《This Time, I Will Get My Divorce》


 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1-2

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1-2


    Chapter 1 Husband¡¯s Indifference


    In the early twelfth month of the sea, it was colder than in previous years.


    Rong Shuy expressionlessly on the sofa, listening to her mother-inw Wang Shuqin¡¯s scolding


    downstairs.


    ¡°Rong Shu, it doesn¡¯t matter if you can¡¯t give birth to a child? It¡¯s not even cooking time! Do you want to


    starve me and Xiaolin to death?¡±


    She had been married to Fu Jingting for six years, and her mother-inw scolded her behind her back


    all day. Henying eggs.


    But who knows, her husband has never touched her from the beginning.


    ¡°Come down and help me organize my schoolbag, I still have to go to school!¡± A teenager urged.


    Fu Jinglin is Fu Jingting¡¯s younger brother, and he is simply a little devil who messed with Rong Shu.


    In his opinion, it is better for his brother to marry this sister-inw than dough.


    Rong Shu went downstairs, entered the kitchen mechanically, cooked, and sorted out the schoolbag


    and lunch box for his uncle.


    ¡°Mom, the meal is ready!¡±


    Wang Shuqin got angry when she saw Rong Shu¡¯s appearance as a living dead, and put the water


    ss on the table heavily, ¡°Rong Shu, are you brave? It took my son¡¯s money to live with my son. How


    dare you show your face to me? Believe it or not, I will call Jing Ting immediately and ask him to


    divorce you!¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s te shook, took a deep breath, and forced out a smile. ¡± Mom, I don¡¯t have it.¡±


    Wang Shuqin didn¡¯t believe it, she said strangely, ¡°Rong Shu, don¡¯t think that if you have an olddy to


    support you, you will really take the position of Mrs. Fu, and you are nothing in front of Man Yin!¡±


    Listen ! Rong Shu¡¯s face turned pale when she got the woman¡¯s name.


    Fu Jinglin rolled his eyes, obviously saw something, and grinned, ¡°You don¡¯t know yet, do you? Sister


    Manyin is about to be discharged from the hospital. My brother will bring her back to live with us.¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyelids jumped , the hand that ced the te trembled.


    Wang Shuqin despised the woman¡¯s pretentious grievance, snorted coldly, and waved her hand


    impatiently, ¡°Don¡¯t stand in front of me! It affects my appetite, hurry up!¡±


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t stop, turned upstairs, and nestled back on the sofa.


    Around evening, a Maybach was parked at the door.


    Rong Shu quickly got up from the sofa, trotted to the balcony and looked down.


    A slender man in a suit got out of the car. He was handsome and had an outstanding temperament,


    even better than the big stars on TV.


    The man seemed to sense that someone was looking at him, and looked up at Rong Shu.


    His eyes were cold and ruthless.


    Rong Shu was ustomed to this kind of gaze, the corners of her mouth twitched, and there was no


    smile at all.


    After Fu Jingting entered the room, Rong Shu put him in the bath water as usual, ¡°Husband,


    grandmother has been going to the Buddhist temple for almost a month. In the afternoon, her old man


    called back and asked you for peace¡­¡±


    ¡°I have something to tell you.¡± Fu Jingting stopped her who was busy.


    Rong Shu turned around.


    Fu Jingting has been staring at her with dark eyes, there is indifference and alienation, but there is no


    warmth.


    The thin lips moved, and Fu Jingting said in a deep voice, ¡°Gu Manyin ising back, you move out


    tomorrow.¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s heart became colder by inch.


    Sure enough, Fu Jinglin was right.


    ¡°What if I don¡¯t?¡± Her voice was soft, like a cloud of misty smoke.


    Fu Jingting frowned.


    This is the first time this woman who has always obeyed her words has disobeyed him.


    His voice was cold, ¡°Don¡¯t forget how you married me six years ago.¡±


    How could Rong Shu forget.


    When Gu Manyin had a car ident, she called 120, and she lost panda blood to Gu Manyin. Fu


    Jingting thanked her and promised her a request.


    At that time, Rong Shu only said that the only requirement was to marry him.


    That was the thought that took root in her heart when she first saw Fu Jingting in high school.


    Chapter 2 no more waiting


    When the doctor decided that Gu Manyin had no chance of waking up, Fu Jingting agreed to her.


    But Fu Jingting has always been indifferent to her.


    Rong Shu raised her chin and looked straight at him without flinching, ¡°I¡¯m your wife, why should I


    move out when shees back?¡±


    Fu Jingting looked at him suddenly, his face slowly sinking, and the depth in his eyes became more


    and more profound. Jia terrified ¡°Why? Gu Manyin said that you hit her with your car six years ago!¡±


    Rong Shu was stunned for a moment, then sheughed, with a bitter smile ¡°I said I didn¡¯t, do you


    believe me?¡± ?¡±


    Fu Jingting approached her step by step, and finally pushed her to the corner, and said coldly, ¡°Do you


    think I will believe it?¡± The


    man kept staring at her with dark eyes.


    It was full of sudden disgust and disgust!


    ¡°You woman with a bad mind, I can¡¯t wait to take back the suffering that Gu Manyin suffered from you


    thousands of times!¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s face was full of sternness.


    Rong Shu was shocked by the cruelty in the man¡¯s eyes.


    After six years, even a stone should be hot, right?


    But his heart was still cold.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± Rong Shu pursed her lips.


    Fu Jingting looked down at her from a height, his dark eyes were cold and cold, and he couldn¡¯t find the


    slightest warmth. ¡°You are a smart woman, you should know what to do.¡±


    He left, leaving the room alone.


    Rong Shu looked at herself in the mirror, pale and tired.


    Is this still her?


    She was such a proud person back then, but she has be so humble in this rtionship.


    It¡¯s ridiculous.


    After a long time, she slowly let out a breath, ¡°It¡¯s time to let go of yourself¡­¡±


    ¡­


    The next morning, Fu Jingting took Gu Manyin to the hospital for a re-examination.


    Standing in front of the mirror, Rong Shu took off the apron she had worn for six years, put on a white


    dress, and went downstairs with her suitcase.


    Fu Jinglin watched TV with Eng¡¯s legs crossed, looked up, ¡°Hello! Why are you going?¡±


    Rong Shu nced at him lightly, ignored him, and walked straight to the door.


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, Fu Jinglin quickly stepped forward and grabbed her suitcase,


    frowning coldly, ¡°Are you deaf? Didn¡¯t hear me talking to you? Did you clean the room? Did you cook? I


    was thinking about it all morning. Where are you going!¡± The


    sixteen-year-old boy, no matter how big or small, not only did not have the slightest respect for his


    sister-inw, but he even had to shout and scold her every step of the way.


    Rong Shu broke his fingers apart one by one, and said with a cold face, ¡°Listen, little bastard, from now


    on, I will not serve you.¡±


    It was obvious that she didn¡¯t use much effort, but he deliberately shouted ¡°¡± Mom! Mom,e here!


    This dead woman is bullying me!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Xiaolin?¡±


    Wang Shuqin looked downstairs, her face turned blue, she scolded Rong Shu with a feather duster,


    ¡°My God! You Bei Ruan actually bullied my son! I¡¯ll beat you to death!¡±


    It wasn¡¯t that the old woman never beat her before.


    At first she endured it for Fu Jingting.


    But this time¡­


    Rong Shu quickly grabbed it and threw the feather duster to the ground with a hard pull, her voice was


    cold, ¡°You try to touch me again?¡±


    Wang Shuqin was stunned by her.


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    After reacting, she shouted, ¡°Rong Shu, you are against the sky! I want my son to divorce you!¡±


    From the olddy¡¯s face, she always avoided conflicts with Wang Shuqin, and did not want to be


    rejected by Fu Jingting.


    She used to be afraid, but now she doesn¡¯t care anymore.


    Rong Shu said lightly, ¡°Whatever.¡±


    Regardless of how the people behind her were sloppy, she dragged her suitcase and left Fu¡¯s house.


    A red Ferrari was parked outside, and the man in the car was handsome and charming, beckoning to


    her, ¡°Baby~ Come on up.¡±


    Rong Shu got into the car and the two left.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 3-4

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 3-4


    Chapter 3 Let¡¯s go to the small vault


    Lu Qi was a child of hers, typical of the rich second generation.


    Lu Qi tentatively asked, ¡°Is it really decided?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never been so awake before.¡± After Rong Shu came out, there was a smile on the corner of her


    mouth.


    She was originally delicate and beautiful, and this smile seemed to dispel the haze of many years and


    became brighter.


    Lu Qi sighed, ¡°I thought you would never be able to think about it for the rest of your life. I¡¯ve been


    heartbroken for you for the past six years. Why do you think you like that scumbag?¡±


    Rong Shu nodded her chin, ¡°Yes, why do I You¡¯re so stupid.¡±


    ¡°Fortunately, you didn¡¯t wake up toote. In the next six years, you¡¯ll all be old.¡± Lu Qi jokingly


    continued, ¡°I was still thinking, if you get kicked out when you¡¯re old, I¡¯ll make it difficult for you. If I


    marry you as a partner, we are childhood sweethearts anyway.¡±


    Rong Shu rolled his eyes at him ¡°crow¡¯s mouth.¡±


    ¡°By the way, this is the divorce agreement you asked me to prepare, take a look.


    ¡± After folding the agreement, Rong Shu casually flipped through, ¡°I don¡¯t take any of Fu Jingting¡¯s


    things. I didn¡¯t owe him anything in the past, and I won¡¯t owe him anything in the future.¡± He


    wrote his name without hesitation.


    Seeing that she was so happy, Lu could not helpughing and said, ¡°Okay, it¡¯s not sloppy at all.¡±


    Rong Shu put away the pen and raised her eyebrows slightly, ¡°Go, go to the People¡¯s Hospital.¡±


    ¡°Okay, my eldestdy~¡± The


    top floor of the hospital , is exclusive to the patient.


    Finding room 1203, Rong Shu knocked on the door, then pressed the handrail and pushed the door


    directly in.


    On the hospital bed, the pretty woman seemed to be frightened by her. She hid under the quilt in


    horror, with teary eyes, and was very afraid of her.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s face also sank, and his voice was like ice, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Rong Shu took the divorce agreement out of the bag and handed it to him, ¡°Sign this, I¡¯ll leave


    immediately.¡±


    Fu Jingting took it over and took a look, his face sank a little bit, his voice was very cold, ¡°You want a


    divorce?¡±


    ¡°Otherwise?¡± Rong Shu hooked her hair to her ear, smiling softly and alienatingly, ¡°I haven¡¯t been in the


    past six years. It¡¯s really hard for you, if you sign it, you will be relieved, right?¡±


    Fu Jingting frowned, his face was cold, and his expression was very solemn, and he didn¡¯t know what


    kind of trick she was ying.


    At this time, Gu Manyin on the hospital bed weakly called out ¡°Jing Ting¡­¡±


    This sound was like a hint.


    Fu Jingting looked at Gu Manyin, then put his eyes on Rong Shu¡¯s face again, his throat moved, ¡°Go


    back and talk about this matter, you go out first, don¡¯t disturb Manyin.¡±


    Rong Shu smiled, but the smile didn¡¯t reach the bottom of his eyes.¡± I¡¯m serious, you have to take Miss


    Gu back anyway, wouldn¡¯t it be just right for me to leave? So as not to get in your eyes.¡±


    ¡°Rong, Shu!¡± The man¡¯s voice was cold and deep, as if he had tolerated her to the limit.


    ¡°Miss Gu is watching. Could it be that you fell in love with me and don¡¯t want to leave?¡± Rong Shu¡¯s lips


    curled into an elegant and charming smile.


    Gu Manyin looked at Fu Jingting pitifully, and probed the man¡¯s mind, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you,


    Jingting?¡±


    Rong Shu looked at the man coldly, waiting for him to make a decision.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll sign!¡± Fu Jingting pursed his lips, his face surprisingly cold.


    Rong Shu smiled with satisfaction, holding the divorce agreement signed by the man, she left


    gracefully without any nostalgia.


    However, as soon as he left the ward, the tears from the corners of his eyes could no longer be


    controlled.


    Six years of marriage, eight years of love, all in vain.


    The human heart is full of flesh, and it is a lie to say that it is not ufortable.


    It was as if someone had stabbed her heart with the tip of a needle, and it hurt.


    Chapter 4 Young Men


    Back in the car again, she became an elegant and confident Rong Shu again. Lu Qi chuckled


    , ¡°There are a few good looking ones from the small treasury today. Would you like to go and have a


    look?¡± Rong Shu was speechless, ¡°Are you all right, brother? I just returned to being single.¡± He


    blinked, pretending to be mysterious, ¡°Actually, someone wants to see you.¡± ¡°Who?¡± ¡°You know this


    person too, you will know when you go.¡± Rong Shu pondered for a moment, then nodded, ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Qi


    has a private room in the small vault. After the two entered, the person on the sofa also stood up and


    looked over. He was in his early twenties, he was very tall, and he had sharp brows on his angr


    face. When he saw her, a light shed across his eyes. ¡°Sister, we met again.¡± The young man in front


    of him made Rong Shu feel familiar, but he couldn¡¯t remember where he had met him. ¡°You forgot? You


    and your father were in Jiang County six years ago, didn¡¯t you sponsor a poor student?¡± After Lu Qi


    mentioned this, Rong Shu suddenly realized. ¡°You are¡­ Li Chuan?¡± The young man¡¯s sharp eyebrows


    and eyes softened suddenly, and a charming smile raised on the corner of his mouth, ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Li


    Chuan is a very talkative person. Rong Shu learned from Lu Qi that Li Chuan is now a popr person.


    The model, who has long since escaped from the poverty-stricken mountainous area, has be a


    celebrity who often appears in the Mirage magazine. Rong Shu used to be full of the Fu family and


    seldom paid attention to those entertainment projects. Now, when she thinks that the poor little one has


    turned into a white swan, she is both gratified and sighed. After chatting for a while, the three were


    ready to leave. But just after passing the bar, a green wine bottle flew over Rong Shu¡¯s head.


    Surprisingly, Li Chuan moved faster than her. He held her in his arms first, and with a bang, the wine


    bottle mmed into his back.


    ¡°Are you all right, sister?¡±


    Rong Shu was very grateful, and hurriedly checked his back. Fortunately, he was not injured, and


    turned his eyes to the direction the bottle flew from with a cold face.


    At first nce, it turned out to be Fu Jinglin!


    ¡°Damn woman! You actually cheated on my brother¡¯s back!¡±


    Fu Jinglin was drinking with a group of friends. He had seen Rong Shu enter the private room with two


    men, and it took a long time toe out. With a smile, he threw the bottle out of his hand as soon as


    his brain became hot.


    Lu Qi rolled up his sleeves and was about to step forward. ¡°Hey! Does this kid deserve to be beaten?¡±


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Rong Shu grabbed Lu Qi, ¡°I¡¯ming.¡±


    She walked to Fu Jinglin step by step.


    Fu Jinglin pouted, ¡°The bottle didn¡¯t hit you again!¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s face was expressionless, her calm eyes made people scared for no reason, ¡°I have


    something I wanted to tell you a long time ago.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°You know how impressive you are . Do you hate me? I have been married to your brother for six


    years, and you have never called me sister-inw. I will take care of you when you go to school, and I


    will take care of you when you go to school. I usually point fingers at me, or make rude words. , you


    have been studying for seventeen years, and you have read all the books in the dog¡¯s stomach?¡±


    Fu Jinglin raised his eyebrows when she heard her scolding him, ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up.¡± Rong Shu interrupted him sternly and continued. Say, ¡°I am divorced from your brother and


    have nothing to do with your family. Who I am with is my freedom. You are not qualified and have no


    right to ask. If you continue to provoke me, I am sorry, you are a minor. It ¡®s time to enter the game.¡±


    Fu Jinglin blushed, and all the words were stuck in his throat.


    Rong Shu ignored him and turned to leave.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 5-6

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 5-6


    Chapter 5 Who Is Who Keeps the Diary


    After saying goodbye to Lu Qi and Li Chuan, Rong Shu returned to her father¡¯s old house.


    The house is full of dust and has not been cleaned for a long time.


    Rong Shu put on an apron and started packing.


    From under the sofa, she found a wedding photo with Fu Jingting. In the photo, she was smiling like a


    flower, while Fu Jingting beside her was indifferent and her brows were full of impatience.


    Next to it were the notes she had written.


    The diary records what men like to eat, what they use, and a series of hobbies.


    All her thoughts were on Fu Jingting. She tried hard to manage this hard-won marriage, but reality gave


    her a p in the face.


    With sour eyes in her eyes, Rong Shu raised her head, forcing herself to swallow her tears.


    The ringtone of the text message interrupted her, she picked it up and saw that it was from Li Chuan.


    Sister, you helped me six years ago, and I will help you six yearster. Let go and do it. I am your


    backing.


    Rong Shu¡¯s heart was warm.


    Although Li Chuan really wanted to repay her, she didn¡¯t want to depend on anyone. Since she married


    Fu Jingting, in order to be a good wife, she put away all her temperament and almost forgot how


    handsome she used to be.


    Picking up the phone, Rong Shu dialed the number.


    ¡°Rong Shu, what do you want to do?¡± It was Fu Jingting¡¯s indifferent voice.


    Her voice also had no warmth, as if she was a stranger to him, ¡°Tomorrow Monday, remember to go to


    the Civil Affairs Bureau to go through the divorce procedures.¡±


    Fu Jingting frowned, ¡°You¡­¡±


    He hung up the phone before he could finish speaking, and the man pinched tightly. On the phone, his


    eyes darkened.


    ¡°Jing Ting, who called you?¡± On the bed in the bedroom, Gu Manyin looked towards the balcony


    suspiciously.


    Fu Jingting put away the phone, walked over as if nothing had happened, and pressed the quilt on her,


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, you drink the medicine first.¡±


    Gu Manyin¡¯s pale face made people feel distressed. She held the man¡¯s hand and pouted pitifully, ¡°The


    traditional Chinese medicine soup is too bitter, and the taste is so bad that I feel ufortable.¡±


    Fu Jingting raised his eyebrows, ¡°Remember when we were pen pals, you weren¡¯t Did you say that you


    are not afraid of traditional Chinese medicine? Be good, drink the medicine to heal.¡±


    He just said it casually, but he didn¡¯t notice anything shing in Gu Manyin¡¯s eyes.


    Soon, she raised her small face again, her big eyes watery, ¡°Well, I listen to Jing Ting.¡±


    Gu Manyin had been in aa for six years, her body was thin, her face was bloodless, and her


    personality was still in the school days.


    She made the man feel bad for her, ¡°Next time I¡¯ll ask Assistant Zhang to rece the traditional


    Chinese medicine with Western medicine.¡±


    Gu Manyin smiled sweetly and put her arms around him, ¡°Jing Ting is the best for me!¡±


    After leaving the room, Fu Jingting went downstairs and Wang Shuqin went downstairs. She came over


    with a bowl of ginseng soup, ¡°Is Manyin any better?¡±


    ¡°She just finished her medicine and is talking to her parents on the phone.¡±


    Wang Shuqin smiled, ¡°Jing Ting, Manyin¡¯s father is the director of Sansheng Group. Chang, he agreed


    to let us take over Manyin, and he also promised you and Manyin¡¯s marriage in disguise, our family


    can¡¯t neglect Manyin.¡±


    Seeing her mother taking care of Gu Manyin, Fu Jingting suddenly rememberedst year¡¯s Rong Shu


    was sick with a cold.


    When Wang Shuqin got angry and threw things downstairs, Rong Shu dragged her sick face down to


    cook.


    As soon as her heart was a littleplicated, Fu Jingting cut it off. First, she knocked down Gu


    Manyin, and then took advantage of the danger of others and tried her best to marry her. It was all her


    own fault.


    Wang Shuqin looked left and right, ¡°Where has Xiaolin gone? I haven¡¯t been seen all day.¡± As


    soon as he finished speaking, he heard the door being pushed open with a bang. Fu Jinglin returned


    with a gloomy face and full of anger.


    ¡°Xiao Lin, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡± Wang Shuqin quickly put down the bowl and approached her


    younger son to check.


    Fu Jinglin waved her hand away, ¡°I¡¯m fine, Mom.¡±


    Afterwards, he looked at his elder brother, looking like he was hesitant to say anything, ¡°Brother, I saw


    Rong Shu at the bar today. She was very close to a male model, and she had an unusual rtionship.¡±


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s face turned cold, ¡°with Who?¡±


    Chapter 6 Going to the Civil Affairs Bureau for Divorce


    ¡°It¡¯s like Li Chuan, and there¡¯s that nasty guy Lu Qi next to him.¡±


    ¡°What? She dares to cheat!¡± Wang Shuqin¡¯s face turned ck with anger, and she cursed in a sharp


    voice, ¡°She¡¯s shameless! Where is she? Look! I won¡¯t tear her up!¡± ¡°Rong Shu said that my brother has


    been divorced!¡± Seeing the gloomy


    and terrifying expression on his elder brother¡¯s face, Fu Jinglin asked again, ¡°Is what she said true?¡±


    Not speaking, obviously the default.


    Wang Shuqin didn¡¯t know what to think, she was stunned for a moment, and then she had a smile on


    her face, ¡°It¡¯s good to get divorced! She¡¯s funny! In my heart, I only admit that Man Yin is my daughter-


    inw, what kind of thing is she!


    ¡± What¡¯s going on, Wang Shuqin¡¯s cursing words were particrly harsh in Fu Jingting¡¯s ears, ¡°Don¡¯t


    say it anymore.¡±


    He picked up his jacket and left the house.


    Fu Jinglin stared nkly at his elder brother¡¯s back, ¡°Mom, is Rong Shu really noting back?¡± Wang


    Shuqin snorted coldly ,


    ¡°She dares! Even if she wants to get a divorce, don¡¯t even think about dividing my son¡¯s penny!¡±


    I don¡¯t know what to think.


    Suddenly, he found a bunch of eyes staring here, and looked up subconsciously.


    Gu Manyin stood quietly in front of the railing for an unknown amount of time.


    Seeing his surprised eyes, Gu Manyin smiled softly, her voice very gentle, ¡°Brother Xiaolin.¡±


    I heard from my mother that Gu Manyin is the only daughter of a business boss, which is very helpful to


    the eldest brother¡¯s career, while Rong Shu She¡¯s just a little orphan girl without a parent and only


    spends her big brother¡¯s money.


    Stand tall.


    Fu Jinglin gave Gu Manyin a friendly smile, ¡°Sister Gu Manyin.¡±


    ¡­


    The next day, Rong Shu got up early in the morning and dressed up specially.


    She took out the ck tight dress from the closet and put it on. Once she wore it out to Fu Jingting to


    see, but he said it was ugly, and she never wore it since then.


    Now she not only put it on, but also painted a delicate makeup, matching aunt¡¯s color lipstick, and her


    aura is 2.8 meters.


    Fu Jingting went to the Civil Affairs Bureau with her.


    Rong Shu hooked her lips with a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s go Mr. Fu, I¡¯m very busy, we have to make a quick


    decision.¡±


    Fu Jingting nced at her smile, his eyes darkened, ¡°So anxious, is it because of that male model? ¡°


    Rong Shu was stunned for a moment, and then realized what he had misunderstood.


    But she did not exin, but raised her eyebrows with a half-smile, ¡°Mr. Fu has no right to ask about my


    personal affairs, right?¡±


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t like her attitude, as if he was an irrelevant person.


    ¡°Do you like him?¡±


    Seeing that he was still asking, Rong Shu was a little impatient. ¡°That¡¯s right, I just like it. Now I¡¯m


    satisfied? Then Mr. Fu, can we get a divorce?¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s lips pursed into a straight line, his handsome face Ayer of frost covered it.


    Since she is so anxious, he will fulfill her.


    It only took a few minutes for the Civil Affairs Bureau to go through the formalities.


    Rong Shu looked at the divorce certificate in her hand, and her eyes suddenly became tight.


    From now on, the two have no rtionship anymore, and she no longer has to makepromises for


    him!


    Taking a deep breath, she swallowed all the pain forcefully, then raised her head with a bright smile on


    the corner of her mouth.


    Just then, a bright ck Maybach stopped beside her.


    A pair of long legs got out of the car, followed by Li Chuan who was wearing a jacket. After seeing her


    with handsome and sharp eyebrows, a charming smile filled the corners of his upper lips, ¡°I¡¯ll pick you


    up.¡±


    Rong Shu was stunned for a moment, ¡°Lu Qi is not . Are youing?¡±


    ¡°He went to the small treasury to reserve the venue and said that he wanted to celebrate for you at


    night, and let me pick you up first.¡±


    He took the initiative to bring her bag over. ¡°Sister, get in the car first, and I will take you to a good


    ce.¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 7-8

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 7-8


    Chapter 7 She Betrayed Him


    Seeing him being mysterious, Rong Shu was aroused curiosity. ¡°You talk first, and I¡¯ll decide whether to


    go or not.¡±


    Li Chuan sighed helplessly, ¡°Sister, I said there is still a sense of mystery.¡±


    Rong Shu saw him Haha, I couldn¡¯t helpughing.


    When Fu Jingting came out of the door, he happened to see a man lowering his head and leaning into


    Rong Shu¡¯s ear, not knowing what to say.


    Rong Shu smiled so happily, her bright eyes were extremely bright.


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    He was about to get into the car, but he stopped, turned around and stared at the pair of men and


    women coldly, his eyes were as cold as ice and snow.


    After the two got married, she never smiled like this.


    Her ears were full of endless chatter, all trivial matters, and every time she looked at him in those eyes,


    she looked cautiously.


    In fact, he didn¡¯t like her like that and felt irritable.


    Unexpectedly divorced, she seems to have changed a person, exuding a dazzling light from the inside


    out.


    Because of that man?


    Fu Jingting sneered at the corner of his mouth.


    A woman who cheats and doesn¡¯t love herself is not worth his nce at all!


    ¡°Sir?¡± Assistant Zhang cautiously reminded his boss when he saw that his boss was not getting in the


    car.


    Fu Jingting retracted his gaze and got into the car, ¡°Go back.¡±


    I don¡¯t know if it was Assistant Zhang¡¯s illusion. He always felt that the husband was very angry and his


    face was so scary¡­


    Rong Shu just got into the co-pilot, and out of the corner of his eye, he saw Fu Jingting leave.


    After the car drove, she stared at the passing trees outside in a daze.


    Li Chuan saw her loneliness in his eyes, and he calmly suppressed the emotions in his eyes, ¡°Sister,


    what are you thinking about?¡±


    Rong Shu returned to her senses and smiled, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± In the


    sight, Li Chuan looked sideways to see that his facial features were more three-dimensional, Kind of a


    mixed-race style.


    Fu Jingting was a well-known school grass in the school, but Li Chuan was not inferior at all, with wide


    shoulders, thin waist and long legs,parable to international supermodels.


    ¡°Why¡­why did you choose the modeling industry?¡± Rong Shu once thought that with his good grades,


    he would take the road of being a school boss.


    ¡°I auditioned casually at the beginning, but I didn¡¯t think about it. Since then, I have entered the


    modeling circle.¡± Following the car mirror, he nced at Rong Shu, and pretended to inadvertently


    asked, ¡°Sister, don¡¯t you like the modeling industry?¡±


    Rong Shu shook her head . , his eyes softened, ¡°No, as long as you are sessful, it is the same


    when you shine in your own field.¡± There was a smile in the young man¡¯s eyes, and he braked


    steadily, ¡°I¡¯m here, sister.¡±


    Upstairs, there was an old man with white hair sitting on a rattan chair drinking tea.


    The old man turned around and smiled at her, ¡°Girl.¡±


    Rong Shu was stunned, unable to believe it.


    The old man sighed, ¡°I know everything about you, I¡¯m wronged.¡±


    Her eyes were sour, she threw herself into the old man¡¯s knees, ¡°Grandpa, where have you been all


    these years?¡±


    Six years ago, Tiansheng¡¯s funds were stolen, evidence Pointing to his father, he was not only fired


    from the board, but also faced jail time.


    And because the stepmother and stepsister fled with the money, the father Yifu jumped off the building.


    The old man said, ¡°I have been investigating the theft of thepany¡¯s funds back then, and found that


    it is rted to Sansheng Group. Your father was made a scapegoat.¡±


    Sansheng Group is thergest real estatepany in Haishi, and its chairman is Gu Yaotian, who is


    Gu Man. Tone¡¯s father.


    While Rong Shu pondered, the old man took out a document and put it in her hand, ¡°Girl, this is 51% of


    Tiansheng¡¯s shares, don¡¯t ask me how I got it, I know you need this.


    Rong Shu pursed her lips and looked solemn, ¡°I will find out the person who framed my father and


    prove his innocence, and I will definitely not disappoint you. ¡°


    Chapter 8 Do You Regret Divorcing Her?


    Fu Mansion ¨C


    Wang Shuqin was instructing the servants to wipe away all traces of Rong Shu¡¯s residence, throwing


    away the sheets, slippers, aprons, and even used tableware.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Fu Jingting, who came back, frowned slightly.


    Wang Shuqin snorted softly, ¡°What do you keep that woman¡¯s things for? Gu Manyin is going to marry


    him in the future.¡±


    Rolling her eyes, she hurriedly came over, ¡°A Ting, didn¡¯t you divorce her? I can tell you. , the money is


    earned by your hard work, she doesn¡¯t even want to take it!¡±


    He said lightly, ¡°She doesn¡¯t want anything.¡±


    Wang Shuqin obviously didn¡¯t believe it, ¡°Impossible! She doesn¡¯t have a penny, how can she not? How


    about making a fortune from you? Or where did she get the money to raise wild men outside?¡±


    Thinking of Rong Shu¡¯s rtionship with the male model, Fu Jingting¡¯s temples throbbed, not wanting


    to deal with Wang Shuqin, so he directly ordered Assistant Zhang to take the divorce agreement She


    looks.


    Going upstairs, Gu Manyin was sitting by the window reading a book.


    She raised her head and smiled softly at him, ¡°You¡¯re back.¡±


    Fu Jingting looked at her peaceful smile, and the irritability in her heart slowly calmed down.


    ¡°Are you feeling better?¡±


    ¡°Fortunately, it¡¯s boring to be bored in the room, so I just found a book to pass the time.¡± Gu Manyin


    gently ced the book on the bedside table, stood up and hugged the man¡¯s waist from behind.¡± Jing


    Ting, do you regret marrying her?¡±


    Fu Jingting said in a low voice, ¡°What is there to regret, I don¡¯t love her, let alone she cheated first.¡± The


    corners of


    Gu Manyin¡¯s mouth curled slightly.


    The man turned around and put his arms around her, ¡°Don¡¯t mention her again, the most important


    thing at the moment is your body. Uncle Gu will hold a banquet for you next month. Get well soon.¡±


    Gu Manyin blinked and smiled, ¡± Got it.¡±


    After Fu Jingting left, she called Gu¡¯s housekeeper.


    ¡°Miss, what are your orders?¡±


    ¡°Tell my father about Rong Shu¡¯s car hitting me, do you understand?¡±


    ¡°Yes, miss.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Gu Manyin turned to look To a cactus on the window, the corners of his


    mouth twitched slowly.


    Fu Jingting returned to thepany and called Assistant Zhang in front of him, ¡°How about the ¡®Blue


    Heart¡¯ I asked you to prepare?¡±


    Assistant Zhang respectfully said, ¡°Sir, there is news from the United States that it will be shipped by air


    in about a week.¡±


    The ¡®Blue Heart¡¯ ne is the famous work of the internationally renowned master K. There is only


    one in the whole country, and it is priceless. Assistant Zhang knows that Fu Jingting spent a lot of


    energy to buy it, and ns to propose to Miss Gu at the Gu family banquet.


    Assistant Zhang reminded me of his wife who had been with her husband for six years.


    The husband has never given his wife gifts, let alone precious nes, not even flowers.


    Once the wife came to thepany to visit the husband with a food box, but was driven away by the


    husband with a cold face. The wife became theughing stock of the wholepany. All employees


    knew that the husband did not take his wife seriously. Shut out.


    Assistant Zhang sighed, the husband treats his wife far less than the gentleness he treats to Miss Gu.


    The man hummed softly, without speaking, he lowered his head to process the documents.


    At this time, a phone call came.


    Fu Jingting nced, seeing that it was a friend, and quickly connected, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± The


    other party was a frivolous young man¡¯s voice, ¡°Fu Jingting, look at thetest headlines on the


    Inte.¡±


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t know what the hell he was doing, and opened it. The mobile phone, casually swept


    away, his eyes froze for a moment.


    It was an intimate photo of Rong Shu and the male model, one with his head down and the other with


    his face up, from an angle that looked like they were kissing.


    The striking red title is shocking! President Fu was forced to divorce, and the popr male model


    seeded in ascending the throne.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 9-10

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 9-10


    Chapter 9 Ridiculous Me?


    ¡°¡­¡± His face sank instantly.


    Cheng Huai seemed to have anticipated his current expression, and jokingly said, ¡°Aiya, I actually


    found out about your divorce from a hot search, how is it, does it feel good to wear a cuckold?¡±


    ¡°¡­Go away.¡±


    ¡°Haha, Rong Shu is a good woman, and you don¡¯t know how to cherish it, that is, she can endure you


    for six years, but someone else would have dumped you long ago.¡±


    Fu Jingting was displeased, ¡°I don¡¯t like her.¡±


    ¡°Yes . Yes, you like that Gu Manyin, right?¡±


    Cheng Huai had met Gu Manyin in college.


    It is said that bystanders are clear, and the authorities are obsessed. He can see at a nce that the


    eldestdy of the Gu family is not a fuel-efficientmp.


    But Fu Jingting¡­


    Cheng Huai had a very good impression of Rong Shu. She was good enough to Fu Jingting, and she


    took care of the Fu family in an orderly manner and worked hard withoutining. It¡¯s a pity.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s face darkened, ¡°You called just to make fun of me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here to tell you that your ex-wife spent a lot of money on the first floor of the small vault. I¡¯m


    honored to be invited by her to the party, okay? Don¡¯t talk, I want to dance.¡± He


    hung up the phone.


    Fu Jingting looked at the phone with a nk expression, and then continued to work on documents as


    if nothing had happened.


    But at the next moment, Assistant Zhang suddenly came in, ¡°Sir, the olddy is back.¡± The reason why


    Shu invited Cheng Huai here was actually purposeful


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    . Few people know that Cheng Huai is the second son of the deputy mayor. His main business is


    overseas. This time he came back to sign a contract with Tiansheng Group. However, the people on


    Tiancheng¡¯s board of directors did not look down on this rising star at all, and kept turning away. She


    knew that her chance wasing.


    Holding the wine ss, Rong Shu walked over with a smile, ¡°Mr. Cheng, I haven¡¯t seen you for a year,


    you are still so handsome and handsome.¡±


    Cheng Huai has a typical pair of phoenix eyes, a handsome ruffian with a natural smile. I was shocked,


    it was hard to imagine that this beautiful, sexy, delicate and elegant woman in front of me was the same


    person as two years ago.¡±


    Rong Shu shook the ss, the corners of her mouth smiling unabated, ¡°Everyone changes, always


    look forward. Isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Cheng Huai deliberately approached her, lowered his voice, and said half-jokingly, ¡°I actually don¡¯t


    understand, Miss Rong knows that I am a friend of Fu Jingting, why did she invite me here? Could it be


    that Miss Rong treated me? Handsome appearance has caused infatuation?¡±


    Rong Shu knew that this man liked to joke, and he was not annoyed, but followed the man¡¯s actions.


    After saying a word softly, Cheng Huai¡¯s face instantly became serious.


    He looked at her with aplicated look, ¡°You are such a smart woman, that fellow Fu Jingting will


    definitely regret it.¡±


    The smile on the corner of Rong Shu¡¯s mouth faded, ¡°He is in the past tense, why do you mention him.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. , From now on, let¡¯s be number one in the world! So beautiful Miss Rong, can I ask you to


    do a dance?¡± Cheng Huai continued to smile again, and just as he stretched out his hand, he was


    interrupted by a voice.


    Li Chuan stretched his long legs and held a ss of juice. He didn¡¯t even look at Cheng Huai, and


    directly changed the wine from Rong Shu¡¯s hand, ¡°Sister, if you drink too much, your head will hurt.¡±


    Cheng Huai was surprised that Rong Shu was surprised. There was no rejection at all, and he took the


    ss of juice with the flow.


    He turned his attention to the young man again and was stunned.


    This young man has good looks and good temperament, and is indeed a famous super male model.


    Darling ¡­


    He seemed to have expected Fu Jingting¡¯s misery in the future.


    Chapter 10 Provocation


    Li Chuan politely nodded to Cheng Huai, then, facing Rong Shu, the corners of his lips raised slightly, ¡°I


    heard Lu Qi say that you have studied dance, how about you teach me?¡±


    Rong Shu was in an unexpectedly good mood. ¡°No problem.¡± The


    two went to the dance floor hand in hand, Cheng Huai recovered, shook his head and sighed again,


    ¡°This male model is not easy.¡± Li Chuan


    was a model after all, so he learned to dance with ease.


    I asked the dj to change the color of the lights a long time ago, and the two danced very well in the


    whole star-studded stage.


    Lu Qi was drinking and whistling below.


    It may be that she hasn¡¯t danced for many years, but Rong Shu¡¯s heel was unstable at thest


    moment, and she suddenly fell.


    Li Chuan¡¯s eyes were quick and his hands were quick, and he copied her big hand from her back bag


    and scooped her whole body into his arms.


    Rong Shu pressed close to him, as if she could hear his pounding heartbeat.


    This is what Fu Jingting saw when he came in.


    The normally gentle and dignified woman is now lying in the arms of another man, like a charming and


    sexy hot goblin.


    ¡°¡­¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s face froze instantly, gloomy and terrifying.


    Li Chuan whispered in Rong Shu¡¯s ear, ¡°Sister, he¡¯s here.¡±


    Rong Shu had found the man in therge ss mirror opposite her. She smiled as if she hadn¡¯t seen it,


    and put the messy show in her ear. Farewell, ¡°I¡¯m a little hungry, let¡¯s go get something to eat first.¡±


    Li Chuan let go of her and went down to the dance floor together.


    When passing by Fu Jingting, he paused slightly and raised his eyelids.


    In Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes, this look was obviously a provocation.


    ¡°Rong Shu, stop!¡±


    Rong Shu stopped with her back to him, turned around, and raised a shallow arc at the corner of her


    mouth, ¡°Why is Mr. Fu here? If I remember correctly, I don¡¯t think I invited you?¡±


    Fu Jingting first nced at Li Chuan, then narrowed his eyes slightly at the young man¡¯s slightly hostile


    gaze.


    But the words were directed at Rong Shu, ¡°I think you should pay attention, you have made so many


    scandals just after we divorced. You don¡¯t care, my Fu family has to take care of face.¡±


    Rong Shu thought it was ridiculous, ¡°No. It¡¯s time for you to teach me? Besides, does it have anything


    to do with who I like to be with whom?¡±


    ¡°You are wrong, I don¡¯t want to meddle in my own business, but you have made such a high profile


    noise that it has already reached my grandmother¡¯s ears. ¡°The man stood there with a calm face, his


    eyes coldly blending with the night.


    The corner of Rong Shu¡¯s mouth froze, ¡°The olddy is back?¡±


    ¡°Well, her old man wants to see you.¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s mouth twitched coldly, and nced at Li Chuan


    behind him, meaning, ¡°Of course, if you are busy You don¡¯t have to go on a date with a man.¡± The


    man left without looking back, Rong Shu lookedplicated, thought about it, and prepared to raise


    her heels.


    ¡°Sister.¡±


    Seeing that Li Chuan was about to follow, she turned around to reassure him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Looking at the back of Rong Shu¡¯s departure from a distance, the light in Li Chuan¡¯s eyes dimmed.


    At this time, he noticed the figure in the corner of the wall.


    Cheng Huai walked out with a look of embarrassment, and coughed lightly, ¡°That¡­ I was smoking


    outside and just overheard their conversation.¡±


    Li Chuan looked indifferent and ignored him.


    Cheng Huai touched his nose and was amused by his hostility towards him, ¡°You like Rong Shu, right?


    Don¡¯t worry, I have no intention of robbing you of women.¡±


    Li Chuan gave him a cool look, ¡°It¡¯s windy outside, Mr. Cheng should go back early.¡± After that, he left.


    Cheng Huai was stunned for a moment, then shook his head andughed.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 11-12

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 11-12


    Chapter 11 is not that lucky.


    Rong Shu sat in Fu Jingting¡¯s car, speechless all the way.


    Soon, they arrived at the Fu family¡¯s old house.


    Mrs. Fu lived in the suburbs and was very quiet. She often prayed to Buddha and offered incense.


    There were only a few women around her.


    Far away, Rong Shu heard the olddy¡¯s cough.


    ¡°You go and stand at the door.¡± The olddy was pale and didn¡¯t seem to be in good health. She first


    said something to Fu Jingting with a cold face, and then brought Rong Shu into the room inside.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect such a big thing to happen soon after I went out. Shu Shu, you are too impulsive.¡±


    Rong Shu knew that the olddy was talking about her divorce from Fu Jingting.


    She walked forward slowly and held the olddy¡¯s cool hand as usual. She smiled slightly, ¡°Olddy,


    you should be happy for me, I can finally be myself, right?¡± The


    olddy shouted with a slightint. Fu Jingting, who was outside the door, turned his head and felt


    a little sad, ¡°A Ting is a confused child. I missed you such a good daughter-inw. It hurts you to call


    me ¡®Old Madam¡¯ so politely now.¡±


    Rong Shu was stunned. ¡°Grandmother.¡± The


    olddy patted the back of her hand, ¡°Shu Shu, I have seen your feelings for Jing Ting all these years,


    can you really let go?¡±


    ¡°I have no choice but to let go. .¡± Rong Shu¡¯s heart was sour, what could she do if she couldn¡¯t let go?


    Really enough.


    The olddy hugged her and gently patted her back tofort her, ¡°You divorced Jing Ting,


    grandmother doesn¡¯t me you, I know that sooner orter there will be such a day, it is A Ting who is


    not that lucky.¡±


    Rong Shu quietly leaned against the olddy arms.


    In the past few years in the Fu family, the olddy was the only one who showed kindness to her.


    When the olddy was there, Wang Shuqin and Fu Jinglin didn¡¯t dare to mess around, they always had


    to be a little bit wary. She had long regarded the olddy as her family.


    Rong Shu doesn¡¯t regret the divorce, but it¡¯s a pity that she can¡¯t be filial by her filial side.


    ¡°Shu¡¯er, I have seen this kid Jing Ting since I was a child, and I understand his temperament. If one


    day he saves you, will youe back?¡± The


    olddy was reluctant to bear such a good grandson-inw, and naturally hoped that the two of them


    would stay together in the future. Together.


    But Rong Shu was not naive. She knew that Gu Manyin was the only one who could soften Fu


    Jingting¡¯s attitude, not her.


    The corners of Rong Shu¡¯s lips twitched, ¡°But grandma, he doesn¡¯t like me, I should have understood it


    six years ago.¡± The


    olddy also realized something, her face was gloomy and silent.


    ¡°Grandmother, whether I¡¯m your granddaughter-inw or not, I¡¯m the one who respects you.¡± She


    stretched out her hand and put her hand around the olddy¡¯s temples and smiled, ¡°You always have to


    be happy and take care of your body. Well, don¡¯t worry about the rest.¡±


    Fu Jingting stood quietly outside.


    He knew the bond between Rong Shu and the olddy.


    Although he didn¡¯t like Rong Shu these years, he couldn¡¯t deny that Rong Shu treated the olddy very


    well, and was no worse than his own children.


    Even if Wang Shuqin and Fu Jinglin were not good to her, she had been taking care of them.


    After learning that Gu Manyin¡¯s car ident was caused by Rong Shu, Fu Jingting was disgusted in his


    heart, but for the sake of her sincerity towards the olddy, he chose to let her go.


    It can be considered herst mercy.


    After a long time, the two people in the house came out.


    ¡°Shu¡¯er, if you are free in the future,e and visit my olddy often. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t have a few


    years to live.¡±


    ¡°What nonsense is your grandmother talking about, you are someone who wants to live a hundred


    years, and I wille often . It¡¯s up to you.¡±


    At this time, Fu Jingting stepped forward, ¡°I¡¯ll drive you.¡±


    Rong Shu alienatedly refused, ¡°No need, someone will pick me up.¡± Turning around, he walked


    towards the ck Maybach who had already arrived.


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes were heavy, it was Lu Qi and the male model.


    The warm picture of the three of them talking andughing is inexplicably dazzling.


    The olddy coughed a few times and panted, ¡°I am old, and you can¡¯t control your affairs, but A Ting¡­


    I hope you will not regret it one day.¡±


    The olddy, who has always loved him so much, has already treated him well. Extremely


    disappointed, I didn¡¯t want to look at him again, and went back with the help of the servant.


    Fu Jingting stood alone at the door with a cold expression.


    regret?


    impossible.


    Chapter 12 Everyone has their own secrets


    The next day, Fu Jingting sat at the desk with the divorce certificate in red books on the table.


    He looked at it for a while and threw it in the trash can.


    At this time, Assistant Zhang stepped forward and said respectfully, ¡°Sir, Chairman Gu of Sansheng


    Group has called you.¡±


    Gu Manyin¡¯s father?


    Fu Jingting sorted out his emotions and took thendline, ¡°Uncle Gu.¡±


    There was a middle-aged man with a hoarse voice, ¡°Jing Ting, Gu Manyin has been obedient at your


    house these days, I haven¡¯t had time to visit her recently. It was your aunt who apanied her to


    relieve her boredom, and I was afraid she wouldin.¡±


    Fu Jingting said calmly, ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t worry, Man Yin is recovering very well these days, and my mother


    often apanies her.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s good.¡± Gu Yaotian probed, ¡°I heard some rumors. It is said that Manyin¡¯s car ident six


    years ago was rted to your ex-wife. Yesterday, when Gu Manyin¡¯s mother went to see Gu Manyin,


    she also asked some questions from the sidelines, but Manyin kept avoiding it. Don¡¯t talk, Jing Ting, do


    you know what¡¯s going on?¡± The


    man looked stunned, pursed his lips, and did not speak immediately.


    ¡°Jing Ting, are you listening?¡± After a


    while, Fu Jingting frowned, ¡°That car ident¡­ It does have something to do with Rong Shu.¡±


    Gu Yaotian said earnestly, ¡°You also know that Gu Manyin is the treasure that I have been hurting since


    I was a child. The car ident six years ago made me and my aunt almost copse. After Man Yin


    woke up, the first person I saw was you, which shows how deep my feelings for you are. As for your


    ex-wife and Man Yin, who is more important, I miss you It¡¯s very clear.¡±


    Fu Jingting lowered his eyes, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    There seemed to be satisfaction over there, ¡°Jing Ting, I believe you will be the most trustworthy


    person for Man Yin.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Fu Jingting pondered for a moment.


    After a long time, Assistant Zhang was called in, ¡°You have something to do.¡±


    ¡­


    Rong Shu and Li Chuan and Lu Qi came out of the Tiansheng headquarters building side by side.


    Lu Qi grinned and hooked Li Chuan¡¯s shoulders, giving him thumbs up again and again, ¡°It was


    wonderful just now, you didn¡¯t see the faces of those old men, they were all green, or Li Chuan had a


    way, haha.¡±


    Rong Shu couldn¡¯t help but hook her lips.¡± Those people have a lot of opinions on me because of a


    fund theft case six years ago, and naturally they will not easily ept the fact that I have be a


    new shareholder, but Li Chuan¡¯s method is very effective, and they are speechless.¡±


    She never asked Li Chuan . How did I meet my grandfather, and I didn¡¯t ask him why he knew some


    things about Tiansheng Company.


    Although Li Chuan is a model now, everyone has their own secrets.


    This is respect.


    Grandfather scrapped so hard to get 51% of the shares, she would use these shares to gain a firm


    position in Tiancheng and thoroughly find out the truth six years ago.


    As for the Gu family¡­


    her eyes shed, not in a hurry, she came step by step.


    ¡°Baby, you are also a person of status now. You can¡¯t dress sloppily in the future, and you can¡¯t let


    others look down on it. Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go buy some clothes and jewelry.¡±


    Lu Qi drove the two of them to the first-ss brand store . .


    It is a paradise fordies of the upper ss, where there are super precious items such as high-end


    clothing, jewelry, and jewelry.


    But the original good mood of the three was destroyed by a sharp and mean voice.


    ¡°Stop me, you little beast!¡± Familiar abuse, familiar tone.


    The smile on Rong Shu¡¯s face disappeared instantly.


    Turning around and looking, Wang Shuqin put her hands on her hips and stared.


    She walked up to Rong Shu, pointed at her nose and scolded, ¡°Okay, you¡¯re a thousand swordsmen.


    Not only did youmit a scandal of cheating before marriage, but you even took my son¡¯s money and


    brought two lovers with you. Come here to buy things? Are you disgusting, Rong Shu!¡±


    Li Chuan had a sullen look on his face, and stood in front of Rong Shu, ¡°Keep your mouth clean.¡±


    Wang Shuqin rolled her eyes to the sky, how loud her voice was, and attracted arge number of


    people around her to watch, ¡°Everyone,e and see! This woman is a shameless Beiji. She took my


    son¡¯s hard-earned money, and here she is with an adulterer. You fools! Look at everyone, one woman


    and two men areparable to Pan Jinlian in this world!¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 13-14

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 13-14


    Chapter 13 Kneel Down and Apologize


    Rong Shu is very strange.


    Fu Jingting is also a talented person, and the Fu family is also a wealthy family. Why is Wang Shuqin


    like a country woman?


    She twitched her lips, ¡°Please recognize one thing, your son and I have divorced, and I didn¡¯t take any


    money from your Fu family.¡±


    ¡°You fart!¡± Wang Shuqin didn¡¯t believe her nonsense, she was full Reluctant to give up, ¡°Where do you


    poor bastards get money toe to such a high-end ce? It¡¯s not for my son. I tell you Rong Shu,


    you kneel down and apologize to me now, and I won¡¯t forgive you!¡±


    Kneel down and apologize?


    Rong Shu was about tough angrily.


    Wang Shuqin, a superb woman, has lost her mind.


    It¡¯s not worth her wasting time, just turn around and leave.


    How could the troubled Wang Shuqin let her go?


    ¡°I still want to run!¡± Wang Shuqin reached out and grabbed the hair on the back of Rong Shu¡¯s head.


    Lu Qi, who had been prepared for a long time, pushed Wang Shuqin away and protected Rong Shu


    behind him.


    Lu Qi deliberately exerted a little force, but Wang Shuqin fell backward uncontrobly, throwing a dog


    and eating shit


    . Is there any reason for it! I am a tens-year-old old woman, but I was beaten by a stinky boy! I am dead


    ¡ª¡±


    The number of onlookers grew more and more, and the general manager here was quickly attracted.


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Wang Shuqin hurriedly pointed to Lu Qi andined to the manager, ¡°It¡¯s this little bastard who hit


    me, oh my waist¡­ It hurts to death¡­¡±


    She is a customer in the store, and she spent a lot of money, so Manager Zhao naturally wants to help


    some.


    He nced at Rong Shu and the others with a serious look, and when his eyes fell on Li Chuan, he


    was shocked.


    ¡°Big¡­¡±


    Li Chuan interrupted her words before she could say anything. ¡°She¡¯s lying. If you don¡¯t believe me, call


    up the surveince camera and take a look.¡±


    After all, Manager Zhao had gone through the wind and waves. When his eyes rolled, he suddenly


    seemed to be a different person. He nodded and smiled, ¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯ll adjust the monitoring.¡±


    Regarding this strange change, Rong Shu told Li Chuan A little more curiosity.


    Is he really just a poor student from a mountain vige?


    When Manager Zhao came back again, he had changed his position and was speechless to Wang


    Shuqin for a while, ¡°I said Auntie, you should go back first, otherwise the police will arrive.¡±


    Wang Shuqin was stunned for a moment, ¡°What police?¡±


    Manager Zhao used her angrily. ¡°It¡¯s obvious that you were the one who made the first move in the


    surveince camera. How do you say that someone beat you up? If you continue to make trouble like


    this, the police will definitelye. If youe and take a look at the surveince camera, you can¡¯t be


    named as someone who deliberately confuses right and wrong. ¡°


    Wang Shuqin was incredible, ¡°Why!¡±


    Seeing that she was still messing around, Lu Qiughed angrily and satirized at Wang Shuqin, ¡°Why


    are you so shameless at such an old age? My baby was caught by you in your house. Deliberately


    negotiating, now that you have divorced your scumbag son, are you still holding on to it? Don¡¯t think


    that you are an old woman and I won¡¯t beat you, make me anxious, and kill you, an old dog!¡±


    Wang Shuqin was killed by Lu Qi Frightened for a moment, he gritted his teeth, and could only go first


    unwillingly.


    Lu Qi snorted and sneered, ¡°Old things that bully the soft and fear the hard, the wicked have their own


    grind.¡±


    His cell phone suddenly rang. After answering the call, something was said over there, which made him


    look at Rong Shu subconsciously.


    She raised her eyebrows, ¡°You look at me like this, is it rted to me?¡±


    ¡°A friend of mine said that he saw Assistant Zhang checking the roadside surveince of Gu Manyin¡¯s


    car ident six years ago!¡±


    After he finished speaking, Rong Shu¡¯s face was cold. down.


    Seeing that her face was not right, Li Chuan turned to look at Lu Qi and asked, ¡°What surveince?¡±


    With undisguised anger, Lu Qi snorted coldly, ¡°It¡¯s not Gu Manyin¡¯s scorpion woman. When she woke


    up, she found out that Bao¡¯er was married to Fu Jingting. She was jealous and revengeful. She


    deliberately distorted the facts. Xiao Qingqing bumped into her out of jealousy, how could a man as


    smart as Fu Jingting not see that this is a lie? It¡¯s speechless.¡±


    Li Chuan lowered his eyebrows and pondered, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the video file for so long, even if Fu


    Jingting is still there. Lucky to get it, what¡¯s the use?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Lu Qi didn¡¯t know what to think, his face changed, ¡°Gu Manyin, that ck-hearted


    bastard can even tell such a ridiculous lie, then will she not? Fake video to deal with you?¡±


    Rong Shu suddenly smiled, but the smile didn¡¯t reach the bottom of her eyes. ¡°I originally nned that


    since I have divorced Fu Jingting, the well water will not make the river water in the future. It seems


    that I am too naive, but some people will not let me go. ¡°


    Gu Yaotian had something to do with his father¡¯s wrongful conviction, and when his daughter woke up,


    she charged her with murder.


    Truly a father and daughter!


    When she is soft persimmon.


    Rong Shu hooked the corners of her mouth, smiling like a flower, ¡°If Gu Manyin doesn¡¯t act like a


    demon, I¡¯ll be fine, but if she wants to hurt me, I¡¯ll let her understand that I¡¯m not a vegetarian either.¡±


    Chapter 14 The Car ident Six Years Ago


    In the office, Fu Jingting tapped his index finger on the table rhythmically.


    He seemed to be waiting for something.


    After another five minutes or so, Assistant Zhang came back, ¡°Sir, although there are some twists and


    turns, we still found it.¡± The


    man¡¯s eyelids slowly raised, ¡°What twists and turns?¡±


    ¡°The surveince on the street of Yingbin Road has already been covered. Now, the video footage from


    six years ago is not easy to find. Later, aputer repairer came and told me that he had it. He said


    that the car ident six years ago was a big incident. Find the video,e and give it to me.¡± After


    Assistant Zhang finished speaking, he looked carefully at Mr. Xiang, ¡°Miss Gu¡¯s car on the video was


    indeed


    hit by another blue car, do you want to watch it?¡±


    It was a blue Audi.


    ¡°No.¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s expression was light, and he continued to instruct, ¡°Give me the things, and then


    arrange for that person, don¡¯t let him go out and talk nonsense.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    Assistant Zhang has been with the husband for many years, and he naturally understands what he


    means, obviously , The husband does not intend to make the matter public, nor does he want his ex-


    wife to go to jail for it.


    Fu Jingting stared at the pen in his hand and fell into contemtion.


    After a while, he picked up his jacket and returned to Fu Mansion.


    As soon as I arrived in the hall, I heardughter andughtering from inside.


    Wang Shuqin and Gu Manyin talked about something funny, and the atmosphere was very


    harmonious. Even Fu Jinglin, who was usually naughty and mischievous, sat quietly while ying with


    his mobile phone.


    Wang Shuqin noticed the door and quickly got up, ¡°Jing Ting is back.¡±


    Gu Manyin also stood up, gentle and dignified.


    Fu Jingting nodded and handed the coat to the servant, ¡°What are you talking about, so happy?¡±


    Gu Manyin nced at Wang Shuqin, pursed her lips and smiled, ¡°Auntie is telling me about your


    childhood, it sounds interesting to me. .¡±


    Wang Shuqin pretended to be angry, ¡°Gu Manyin, what is your name, auntie? You are my future


    daughter-inw, so you should call me mom.¡±


    Gu Manyin blushed and looked at the man shyly, ¡°It¡¯s still early.


    ¡± It¡¯s all a family, don¡¯t be shy, Mom is right, A Ting?¡± Wang Shuqin deliberately made fun of the two of


    them, and even Gu Xiaolin, who was beside him, interjected at the same time, ¡°I can¡¯t be called Sister


    Manyin anymore, I have to change my tune. Call me sister-inw!¡±


    Gu Manyin¡¯s face turned even redder.


    Fu Jingting sighed, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t tease Gu Manyin, she is thin-skinned.¡± Wang Shuqinughed,


    ¡°Look at you, your daughter-inw is very protective of her before she enters the door, alright, alright, I


    won¡¯t disturb the two of you getting along. Now , Mom went outside to chat with some old sisters.¡±


    Fu Jinglin also had a winking smile and winked ambiguously, ¡°Brother, I¡¯m not a light bulb either.¡±


    After they left, there were only two people left.


    Gu Manyin stepped forward, held the man¡¯s hand, and hesitated, ¡°Jing Ting, my dad always asks me


    about the car ident recently, did you tell him something?¡±


    Fu Jingting shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    ¡°My father seems to know it has something to do with Rong Shu, but I didn¡¯t tell him? It¡¯s so strange.¡±


    After a pause, she sighed, ¡°I have forgiven Miss Rong, and I don¡¯t want to pursue it.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t hate her . ¡°


    I don¡¯t hate her anymore, she¡¯s also a poor person. She must love you so much that she would do such


    a crazy act.¡± Gu Manyin was like an understanding Jie Yuhua, which was veryfortable.


    Fu Jingting stroked her hair, his eyes were deep, ¡°Manyin, you are always so kind, and you were the


    same in college. I still remember that in your letter, you mentioned that you rescued a little mouse when


    you were a child and raised it on the bed. Come on, your father almost turned his back because of


    this.¡±


    Speaking of this, the corners of his mouth also twitched, ¡°Interesting.¡±


    Gu Manyin¡¯s smile froze for a moment, and she quickly cleared up her expression, ¡°What are you


    talking about in the past, those are all ck history, by the way, I heard Xiaolin say that the olddy is


    not feeling well recently, I want to go check it out. Her old man.¡± Thinking of her


    grandmother¡¯s indifference towards him, Fu Jingting pondered for a moment, ¡°I¡¯ll take you there


    tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t until the man went upstairs that Gu Manyin took out his mobile phone and dialed a certain


    number, ¡°How is it? ¡°


    Miss, the matter has been done, what should I do next?¡±


    ¡°The day before the banquet, I want to see the hot search.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 15-16

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 15-16


    Chapter 15


    Around one o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Wang Shuqin came back with a gloomy face.


    Fu Jinglin was ying a game and asked casually, ¡°Mom, who made you angry?¡± Wang Shuqin


    threw her bag on the sofa and sat down angrily, ¡°It¡¯s all because of that damn Rong Shu!¡±


    ¡°Who?¡± Ji, came over and said, ¡°Mom, have you gone to see her?¡±


    ¡°Why am I seeing her when I¡¯m full? It wasn¡¯t thest time she was in the luxury brand za, when she


    and those two lovers teamed up to bully me. Knowing what they did, I went shopping with my friends


    today, but the security guard didn¡¯t let me in? What did I say I was cklisted!¡±


    Wang Shuqin almost gritted her teeth in anger, and continued resentfully, ¡°We went to five in total. Six


    rich wives, everyone else has entered, but they just don¡¯t let me in? I¡¯m so pissed! You don¡¯t see the


    way other wives look at me, like I¡¯m some kind of inferior person, I hate it Rong Shu, that little Beibei, is


    arrogant!¡±


    Perhaps because her voice was too loud, Fu Jingting and Gu Manyin came down from the upstairs


    together.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Fu Jingting fastened the buttons on his wrist. He was wearing a blue-gray shirt, looking particrly


    energetic.


    Gu Manyin also seemed to be well-dressed, with a pure white dress, gentle as water.


    Wang Shuqin briefly exined the matter to him again.


    Fu Jingting frowned slightly, ¡°I¡¯m divorced from her, don¡¯t provoke her if you have nothing to do.¡±


    Rong Shu is not as simple as others think. He also knows his mother¡¯s character very well. He will


    remind her if she gets into trouble in the future.


    But Wang Shuqin felt unbnced in her heart, and she curled her lips, ¡°Is she the one who provokes


    me first?¡± After a


    pause, seeing the appearance of the two of them going out, she quickly looked at Gu Manyin and said


    with a smile, ¡°Gu Manyin, you guys. Where are you going?¡±


    Gu Manyin smiled slightly, ¡°I heard that the olddy is ill, so let¡¯s visit.¡±


    Wang Shuqin rolled her eyes, ¡°I¡¯m sick when I¡¯m sick? Why go to see her? I said¡­¡±


    ¡°Mom.¡± Fu Jingting interrupted her with a heavy look, obviously displeased. ¡°She¡¯s a grandmother.¡±


    Wang Shuqin knew that her son would not I liked her speaking ill of the olddy, so I didn¡¯t dare to


    continue speaking, andughed dryly, ¡°Thene back early, I asked the servants to make Gu


    Manyin¡¯s favorite lotus seed soup to nourish the body.¡±


    Gu Manyin thanked him. , followed Fu Jingting out.


    After all, Rong Shu was the one who took care of the olddy, so naturally she had a lot of affection


    after spending a few years together.


    Although Gu Manyin was her grandson¡¯s favorite, she couldn¡¯t equal Shu¡¯er¡¯s ce in her heart.


    Therefore, Fu Jingting could see the olddy¡¯s alienation from Gu Manyin at a nce.


    He clearly knew the reason, but he still brought Gu Manyin over.


    It is nothing more than to let Gu Manyin get acquainted with the olddy, after all, Gu Manyin is his


    future wife.


    ¡°Grandmother, this is the nutritional supplement I specially prepared for you, you can ept it.¡± Gu


    Manyin acted like a well-informeddy, and every move was unmistakable.


    The olddy was lying on her side on the chaise longue, but her expression was light, ¡°It¡¯s too early to


    call my grandmother, wait until you get married, and I¡¯m too old to drink anything from others. You


    better take it back.¡±


    Gu Manyin was a little embarrassed, bit her lip, and looked at the man beside her as if asking for help.


    Fu Jingting helped her out of the siege. ¡°Grandmother, this is a part of Gu Manyin¡¯s heart.¡± After


    all, it was the olddy who had read thousands of sails. ncing at her, she knew what she was


    thinking about Gu, ¡°Well, it¡¯s very caring, and she treats me all the time. The granddaughter-inw ran


    away.¡±


    Chapter 16 Fake Video


    The smile on Gu Manyin¡¯s face could no longer be maintained. She lowered her head and shed tears.


    Fu Jingting frowned slightly, expressing dissatisfaction with her grandmother¡¯s behavior, ¡°Manyin is also


    kind, and she is concerned about grandmother¡¯s health. She is the woman your grandson likes. Even if


    you are angry with me, just let me out.¡± The


    olddy¡¯s face was light . does not respond.


    Fu Jingting took Gu Manyin¡¯s hand and stood up, but he said to the olddy, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, grandma


    rests well, we won¡¯t bother.¡± The


    two stayed here for less than ten minutes . just left.


    Feng Ma walked up to the olddy and sighed, ¡°Olddy, why do you do it? You can¡¯t be angry with


    your husband for the sake of others.¡± The


    olddy stroked the jade bracelet on her wrist, ¡°This girl from the Gu family is not an ordinary person.


    Jing Ting is against me because of her.¡±


    Aunt Feng helped her tuck the quilt, ¡°How can you, sir, respect you the most.¡± The


    olddy smiled but said nothing.


    Except for a few senior figures on the board of directors of Tiansheng Company, no one knew that


    Rong Shu had be thergest shareholder. With the decision-making power, she resolutely signed


    a contract with Cheng Huai.


    Cheng Huai is a dark horse in business. Although he is not as sessful as Fu Jingting now, he is not


    shy, and the future is limitless.


    With the help of Li Chuan and Lu Qi by his side, everything is developing for the better.


    But what Lu Qi expected finally happened.


    The hot search is full of pictures of a blue Audi car hitting Gu Manyin, and thements below are a


    series of scolding Rong Shu for being sinister and vicious.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Gu Manyin became the veritable victim they said, and Fu Jingting became the one who was yed and


    apuded by Rong Shu, his ex-wife.


    The wind direction fell quickly, and if you continue, the police should alsoe to the door.


    People from Tiansheng¡¯s board of directors quickly called Rong Shu, saying that this matter has a great


    impact, and if it is not dealt with as soon as possible, it may affect thepany¡¯s benefits.


    Lu Qi sneered, ¡°A group of old foxes, the fact that the baby is a shareholder has not been announced


    at all, how can it affect thepany¡¯s benefits? They are all trying to frighten her and try to crush her.¡±


    Li Chuan kept staring at the picture on the hot search, frowning. A wrinkle, ¡°Professionals know it¡¯s a


    past video at a nce. The problem is that there is too much public opinion, and the public¡¯s attention


    is blinded.¡±


    Thinking that Fu Jingting was so shameless that he posted the fake video, Lu Qi sneered for a while,


    ¡°Baby, your eyes are really true. No, why did you fall in love with such a ck-hearted guy? Instead, I


    think he and Gu Manyin¡¯s white lotus are a natural pair, so it¡¯s not a good thing.¡±


    Rong Shu stared nkly at the video screen, slowly Eyes down.


    Lu Qi thought that his words had stimted her, and suddenly touched his nose with a guilty


    conscience, ¡°cough¡­ I didn¡¯t mean to ridicule you, I was just d that you woke up early, and we were


    already prepared and recorded the video from six years ago in advance. I have the video.¡±


    Rong Shu raised her head, met Li Chuan¡¯s worried look, and raised her lips slightly, ¡°Fu Jingting can


    divorce me for Gu Manyin, what can¡¯t he do? I¡¯m not surprised.¡±


    Lu Qi suddenly became interested, ¡°Anyway, the real video is on our side, why don¡¯t we send it out to


    rify? Let them p in the face!¡±


    ¡°Wait.¡± , I heard you say before that the Gu family is going to hold a banquet for Gu Manyin to celebrate


    her recovery, right?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, are you going?¡±


    She smiled, ¡°Not only are you going, but also a big gift.¡±


    Lu Qi and Li Chuan As if realizing something, they looked at each other and smiled.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 17-18

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 17-18


    Chapter 17 Banquet


    At the same time, the Fu Mansion.


    Fu Jingting stared at the hot search that was arched up, frowning tightly.


    Assistant Zhang stood beside him tremblingly, ¡°Sir, I didn¡¯t do this. Someone must have spread it on


    purpose. Do I need someone to suppress the hot search?¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Emotions ¡°This should be done by the family.¡±


    Assistant Zhang understood.


    The Gu family deliberately exposed the video to suppress Rong Shu. If the husband helped to


    suppress it, the Gu family would not be happy. The husband did not want to offend the future old


    husband because of Rong Shu.


    ¡°Then this matter¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Fu Jingting turned off the phone, raised his head and asked, ¡°Has the blue heart


    arrived?¡±


    Assistant Zhang nodded, ¡°It arrived yesterday, ording to your instructions, engraved with Miss Gu¡¯s


    letter. English name.¡±


    ¡°Well, you can go out.¡±


    Fu Jingting lowered his head and pressed his temple, looking past the red divorce certificate in the


    trash can, his head hurt even more.


    ¡­


    Sansheng Group has a very good reputation in the sea market, and the Gu family invited some high-


    ss people to hold a banquet for their daughter. Naturally, those opportunities to climb the dragon and


    attach the phoenix and have a safe and beautiful appearance are indispensable.


    Gu Yaotian and his wife were walking in the crowd, smiling.


    He is an elegant middle-aged man with a beard on his chin, and his wife¡¯s face is cold and airy, a


    typicaldy¡¯s wife.


    The piano sounded slowly.


    Everyone looked at Gu Manyin, who was dressed in a green dress, fresh and refined, sitting at the


    piano and ying gracefully and calmly, like a gleaming body, attracting everyone¡¯s attention.


    After the song was over, Fu Jingting walked over from the crowd and held Gu Manyin¡¯s hand, saying


    that she was a golden boy and a jade girl.


    Gu Yaotian smiled, ¡°Write more about attending the Gu family¡¯s banquet during your busy schedule. In


    addition to celebrating the little girl¡¯s recovery today, there is another important announcement to


    announce.¡±


    He nced at the crowd, and finally settled on Fu Jingting, ¡°I announce that Fu Jingting, the president


    of the Fu Group, will be my son-inw, Gu Yaotian.¡±


    As soon as these words came out, there was a bang.


    As everyone knows, the news of President Fu¡¯s divorce has been buzzing, and now he has be


    the son-inw of the Gu family, which reminds me of the video that was hotly searched yesterday.


    People can¡¯t help but sigh.


    On the importance of the right match.


    Fu Jingting has a handsome appearance and a high bearing. He is a perfect match for Gu Manyin, who


    is also gentle and beautiful, like a handsome man.


    He took out a golden brocade box, opened it, and knelt in front of Gu Manyin on one knee.


    The meaning of marriage proposal is self-evident.


    Gu Manyin¡¯s face was full of surprise, and she covered her mouth in disbelief.


    At this moment, the man said, ¡°Gu Manyin, you¡­¡±


    Suddenly, an inappropriateughter interrupted Fu Jingting.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry everyone, I¡¯mte.¡±


    This voice¡­


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes wereplicated for a moment, and he turned his head to look over.


    The charming and enchanting Rong Shu appeared slowly, followed by Lu Qi and Li Chuan.


    People were surprised when they saw her.


    Who is present, who doesn¡¯t know that she is Fu Jingting¡¯s ex-wife?


    She appeared at this juncture¡­


    Seeing that her son¡¯s good things were nned, Wang Shuqin suddenly jumped out and pointed at


    Rong Shu, angrily said, ¡°Who let you in? Get out!


    Lu Qi put his arms around his chest¡± Let¡¯s attend Miss Gu¡¯s banquet. ¡°


    You¡­¡±


    Gu Yaotian stopped Wang Shuqin, who was still talking, and stared at Rong Shu.


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    He is an old fritters, naturally he will not be impulsive, and the ridiculousness is obviously much lighter.


    ¡°Although I have not sent an invitation to you, the visitor is a guest, and the family wees it.¡±


    ¡°She caused my daughter to have a car ident. People?¡±


    When Mrs. Gu saw Rong Shu¡¯s first nce, she always felt that this person felt strange to her, and she


    couldn¡¯t say that it was strange.


    Immediately, she thought that this person almost killed Gu Manyin.


    Mrs. Gu¡¯s face waspletely cold, and she was not polite at all, ¡°Miss Rong, I haven¡¯t settled the


    ount with you six years ago, how dare you appear in my house?¡±


    Chapter 18


    All around were watching the show, but Rong Shu turned a blind eye.


    She just nced at Fu Jingting who was kneeling on one knee with a half-smile, then looked at Mrs.


    Gu, and saidzily, ¡°First of all, I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t invite you, and secondly, who is the video on the hot


    search? It must be true? If you want to tell me that it was six years ago, I am really wronged.¡± At the


    end, her eyes fell on Gu Manyin.


    Gu Manyin¡¯s face turned pale, and she quickly hid behind Fu Jingting.


    Seeing this scene, everyone med Rong Shu. ¡°This woman is so courageous . She


    bumped into someone six years ago and still has the face to attend the banquet? ¡± Rong Shu said


    nonsense, ¡°What a girl with sharp teeth and sharp mouth, since you said you were wronged, then go


    and exin to the police.¡± When Mrs. Gu was about to call, she was stopped by Fu Jingting. The man


    who had been silent for a long time finally said, ¡°Rong Shu, this is not where you should be.¡±


    Threatening her? Rong Shu was stillughing, raising her eyebrows, somewhat sarcastically, ¡°Then


    where should I go? Mr. Fu, after all, I have been married to you for six years. Although you are not very


    good to me, I admit that I have never done it. I¡¯m sorry about you, you posted a fake video on the


    Inte to nder me, don¡¯t you want to give me a way to live?¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s eyelids jumped, and the


    palm of his hand tightened slightly as he held the brocade box. Assistant Zhang was about to exin to


    the boss, but was stopped by Fu Jingting. He looked at her deeply, ¡°Gu Manyin won¡¯t pursue it, you


    don¡¯t have to.¡± Rong Shu seemed to have heard the biggest joke, ¡°Are you kidding me?¡± She nced


    at all of them and sat down unhurriedly. Going to the chair, ¡°Li Chuan, take a look at the gift I gave to


    Miss Gu.¡±


    So, under everyone¡¯s astonished gaze, Li Chuan put the video on the projector onto the wall screen.


    Everyone saw a different scene from the hot search.


    Gu Yaotian opened his mouth at this moment, his eyes were gloomy and gloomy, ¡°Miss Rong, how can


    you prove this is true? Now that technology is advanced, anything can be faked.¡±


    Rong Shu would have expected him to say this.


    She nced at Li Chuan.


    Thetter made a phone call, and soon, a person got out of the car at the door.


    Most of the people who came out were acquainted with him, and he was a well-knownputer


    technologist in the city.


    His words are more reliable than anyone else¡¯s.


    ¡°I can prove that Miss Rong¡¯s video is genuine, and the video circting on the Inte has been


    edited by someone.¡±


    As soon as these words came out, everyone¡¯s expressions changed, especially Fu Jingting, whose


    expression was simply wonderful.


    He sullenly said, ¡°Rong Shu, have you had enough trouble?¡±


    Lu Qi put his arms around his chest and sneered, ¡°I said Fu Jingting, you are really pitiful. You were


    deceived by others as a fool! Let¡¯s not talk about the video, the car ident that year. , as long as you


    serve the dim sum, go to the original investigators to investigate, won¡¯t you understand the truth?¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s face was extremely cold, and a pair of ck eyes with no temperature fell on Gu Manyin,


    hiding an unknown turbulence. ,very dangerous.


    Gu Manyin panicked.


    I didn¡¯t expect Rong Shu toe up with evidence!


    She shook her head, with fear in her eyes, ¡°I¡­I didn¡¯t lie to you, Jing Ting¡­I didn¡¯t¡­you listen to


    me¡­¡±


    The exnation at the moment was too pale.


    The facts were put in front of her eyes, and it was useless for her to say anything!


    Seeing this scene, Lu Qi didn¡¯t mention his anger, and said with a smile, ¡°Fu Jingting, there is one more


    thing you probably don¡¯t understand. In the past few years when Gu Manyin was in aa, my baby


    has been going to the hospital to give her blood. She deliberately bumped into Gu Manyin, why does


    she keep donating blood? She is for you, it¡¯s ridiculous that you, a man who thinks he is very shrewd,


    are so blind!¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 19-20

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 19-20


    Chapter 19 I want a blue heart!


    As soon as Lu Qi¡¯s words fell, the sound of air-conditioning from the guests at the scene came and


    went, their eyes turned on Gu Manyin and then on Rong Shu, shocked.


    The video has been confirmed to be true by experts, and if Lu Qi¡¯s words are true¡­


    Also shocked is Fu Jingting.


    He looked at the woman standing in front of him, his eyes sank, and after a while he asked, ¡°Rong Shu,


    why don¡¯t you tell me?¡±


    ¡°Will you believe me when I say it?¡± President, we have been married for six years, and we can count


    the conversations we have on one hand every day, but you only have Miss Gu in your eyes, you can¡¯t


    tolerate others.¡±


    She used to go to the hospital every day for Gu Manyin because she knew how her marriage with Fu


    Jingting was going. Here, I know who Fu Jingting has in his heart, and he wants to take care of Gu


    Manyin indirectly, so that Fu Jingting can see himself more.


    But for the past six years, she has only gotten a lot of indifference from Fu Jingting.


    Hearing this, Fu Jingting re-examined the ck dress and red lips in front of him, and there was a bit of


    a morous Rong Shu in her expression, and found that she and the virtuous woman who had been


    waiting for him toe home seemed to be different from each other.


    He also remembered that when the two were not divorced, he and Rong Shu rarely talked, and never


    asked her what she had done and what friends she had.


    It seems that they never knew her¡­


    The two only talked for a few short sentences, and Fu Jingting didn¡¯t speak afterward, but Gu Manyin


    was beside Fu Jingting, she could keenly perceive that the man was soft-hearted towards Rong Shu,


    and seemed to want to protect Rong Shu .


    Gu Manyin quickly swept her gaze across the guests, gritted her teeth fiercely, stepped forward, and


    bowed deeply to Rong Shu.


    ¡°Sister Rong Shu, I didn¡¯t expect you to go to the hospital to replenish blood for me in the past few


    years. It¡¯s so good to me¡­¡± Gu Manyin choked, her eyes gradually turned red, and she bowed to Rong


    Shu again, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. ¡°¡­¡±


    When she looked up, she gave the crowd a wink before continuing to apologize to Rong Shu, ¡°I¡¯m sorry


    about the video, it¡¯s because my father hurts me too much, and there was a mistake in the


    investigation, so I thought that Sister Rong Shu would be wrong. You are the murderer who hit me.¡±


    ¡°Miss Gu, I¡¯m two months younger than you.¡± Rong Shu showed no appreciation for her apology and


    nced at Fu Jingting calmly.


    It turned out that the video was released by Gu¡¯s father, and she thought it was Fu Jingting who was


    cruel to her.


    Gu Manyin just lowered her head and pursed her pale red lips.


    Soon, Gu Manyin saw the jewelry box sent by the servant, took it, and handed it to Rong Shu, ¡°Miss


    Rong, thank you for taking care of me over the past few years, this is a gift from my father before, I


    Send it to you now, as a thank you.¡±


    After the jewelry box was opened, the full diamond crown on the ck velvet became more and more


    dazzling under the light.


    ¡°This, isn¡¯t this the crown that Princess Lilit wore when they got married?¡±


    ¡°President Gu is really fond of her daughter!¡±


    Among the guests, people who love jewelry have recognized this crown, and they eximed that this


    crown is not as blue as azure. The heart is also very luxurious, saying that President Gu loves his


    daughter.


    Gu Yaotian¡¯s eyes changed when he saw the crown.


    But he also knew the purpose of his daughter giving this jewelry to Rong Shu, so he stepped forward


    and said to Rong Shu with a cold face and a good tone, ¡°I have wronged Miss Rong about the video,


    and thank you Miss Rong for being right. Take care of my daughter, take this jewelry away!¡±


    Rong Shu slightly spread her legs and stood there, only ncing at the crown full of diamonds, without


    any intention of taking it from Gu Manyin.


    Seeing that she didn¡¯t answer, Gu Manyin said, ¡°This crown was designed by Van Cleef & Arpels


    designers when Princess Lilit got married. Many years ago, my father sold it for 60 million at Sotheby¡¯s


    auction. To¡­¡±


    As she spoke, she lowered her voice, ¡°This is also my favorite piece of jewelry, and I wanted to thank


    you, Miss Rong, so I took it out.¡± The


    guests heard Gu Gu . The grievances in Manyin¡¯s words, seeing Rong Shu¡¯s dy in picking up the


    jewelry, and her arrogant attitude, he attacked her.


    ¡°Rong Shu, don¡¯t go too far, Miss Gu has already apologized.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Mr. Gu is so eager to protect women, so he did something stupid, didn¡¯t he also apologize to


    you?¡±


    ¡°Miss Gu thanked you with the treasured jewelry, what if you don¡¯t pick it up?¡±


    ¡°¡­ ¡°


    The words of the guests were more bitter and mean, as if the person who had done something wrong


    was Rong Shu, and Fu Jingting frowned upon hearing it.


    ¡°Jing Ting.¡± Gu Manyin looked back at Fu Jingting and said in a low voice, ¡°I really don¡¯t know about


    Miss Rong going to the hospital to give me blood before, you believe me, help me persuade Miss Rong


    and ept my thank you gift. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Fu Jingting looked at her thin body, pale lips, and felt a little distressed.


    ¡°Rong Shu, Man Yin and President Gu have both apologized to you.¡± Fu Jingting said in a deep voice,


    ¡°The thank you gift from Man Yin is also very valuable, so you ept it.¡±


    Rong Shu knew that no matter how innocent she was, Fu Jingting would still stand. On Gu Manyin¡¯s


    side.


    But when he heard these words from his own mouth, his arms clenched tightly, and his heart felt like


    being pricked by a needle, and it was in pain.


    It¡¯s so ridiculous that she has loved such a man for eight years!


    Lu Qi, who was originally watching a good show, was so angry that Fu Jingting bullied Rong Shu so


    much, and wanted to rush to Fu Jingting, ¡°Fu Jingting, you fucking¡­¡±


    ¡°Lu Qi.¡± Rong Shu reached out and stopped Lu Qi.


    After a long night, she was a little tired. Just as she was about to tell Lu Qi let¡¯s go, Yu Guang nced


    across Gu Manyin¡¯s face and caught the smug smile on the corner of her mouth.


    Yes, today she came to take revenge, not to save face for them.


    After swallowing the words that came to her mouth, Rong Shu pressed Lu Qi¡¯s hand, her brows slightly


    cold, ¡°I¡¯ll take care of this.¡±


    She turned her high heels and turned to face Gu Manyin.


    Gu Manyin was caught off guard by Rong Shu¡¯s operation, she put away the smile in a panic, and


    handed over the jewelry box.


    ¡°Miss Gu, I went to the hospital in the past few years to replenish a lot of blood for you, so I am very


    weak now.¡± Rong Shu said, brushing her fingers from the crown of diamonds, ¡°Thank me with this


    crown. , isn¡¯t it enough?¡±


    Rong Shu looked at Fu Jingting and asked with a smile, ¡°Mr. Fu, what do you think?¡± Fu


    Jingting nced over her bright face and asked in a deep voice, ¡°What more do you want?¡±


    ¡°I want what¡¯s in President Fu¡¯s hand ¨C the blue heart.¡± Rong Shu pointed to the jewelry box that the


    man was holding in his hand, not joking at all.


    ¡°No.¡± Gu Manyin interrupted Rong Shu¡¯s words with a low attitude, but said aggrievedly, ¡°Miss Rong, I


    know that you are dissatisfied with me because of the video. I can use the jewelry I collect for you to


    choose, but The blue heart is not good, this is the ne that Jing Ting wants to propose to me¡­¡±


    The


    guests were also resentful, ¡°That is, Rong Shu, you are going too far, you don¡¯t want the expensive


    crown that Miss Gu gave you, but also the blue heart! ¡°


    Is it because President Fu is dissatisfied with your divorce, so you will deliberately retaliate against


    President Fu?¡±


    Rong Shu turned a deaf ear to those insulting words, and looked at Fu Jingting, ¡°President Fu, don¡¯t


    you love Miss Gu a lot? It¡¯s also Miss Gu herself.¡± You want to thank me, why, why don¡¯t you give a


    thank you gift?¡±


    Chapter 20 Picked up a chunk of Fu Jingting¡¯s wool!


    ¡°Miss Rong, don¡¯t go too far.¡± Gu Manyin was furious, but had to endure it, ¡°My father has already


    apologized to you about the video, why are you still unwilling to give up, my boyfriend gave me a


    marriage proposal Do you want to grab the ne?¡±


    Rong Shu raised her eyebrows and smiled, ¡°You were with Mr. Fu just a few days after I divorced Mr.


    Fu. I don¡¯t know if you thought you had been coveting him and couldn¡¯t wait to be Mrs. Fu. What!¡±


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about, it¡¯s obviously you¡­¡±


    ¡°And Miss Gu, I don¡¯t mean to rob.¡± Before Gu Manyin said a few words, she was interrupted by Rong


    Shu again, ¡°It¡¯s you right or wrong? You want to give me a thank you gift, and I just like this azure blue


    heart.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Gu Manyin was choked and speechless, bit her lip as she stood there, her face getting paler and


    paler, like a small white flower that was about to wither. simr.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Qi felt so relieved that he almost apuded Rong Shu.


    ¡°Mr. Fu, you are talking, don¡¯t be silent.¡± Lu Qichong called to Fu Jingting, ¡°Could it be that Mr. Fu is


    also a person who doesn¡¯t count?¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes sank.


    After a moment of silence, he handed the jewelry box containing the blue heart to Rong Shu.


    Gu Manyin took a look, got anxious, and pulled his sleeve, ¡°Jing Ting, this is the ne you want to


    propose to me, don¡¯t¡­¡±


    ¡°Today is a banquet specially organized by my uncle for your recovery and discharge from the hospital,


    the atmosphere is not spoiled. Good.¡± Fu Jingting reassured her in a deep voice, ¡°It¡¯s just a ne,


    I¡¯ll ask Assistant Zhang to find a better one in the future and use it to propose to you.¡± When


    the guests heard this, they were envious, ¡°Miss Gu is lucky, and then Rare jewelry, Mr. Fu has a way to


    buy it back for you!¡±


    After praising Gu Manyin, he satirized Rong Shu again.


    When Gu Manyin saw Fu Jingting say this, her face improved, and she nodded obediently, ¡°I¡¯ll listen to


    you.¡±


    Listening to their conversation, Rong Shu felt extremely ironic.


    He has been married to Fu Jingting for six years, not to mention jewelry or even a piece of clothing, he


    has never bought it for himself, and she bought the pair of rings at the time of marriage.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Now, when I look at him towards Gu Manyin, I feel like I live like a joke.


    Rong Shu suppressed the sadness in her heart, and took the jewelry box with a bright smile on her lips,


    ¡°such rare jewelry, Mr. Fu will give it as he says. It seems that Mr. Fu is really fond of Miss Gu, and she


    will suffer even the slightest grievance. No. ¡± The


    woman¡¯s yin and yang strange words made Fu Jingting not veryfortable to listen to, and said


    lightly, ¡°I gave you the blue heart, and President Gu has also apologized to you, Rong Shu, don¡¯t


    pursue the video.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Rong Shu readily agreed.


    She picked up a ss of red wine from the table and tapped the ss towards Fu Jingting, ¡°I wish Mr.


    Fu and Miss Gu a happy marriage and have a precious son early.¡±


    After speaking, she raised her head and drank the red wine, put down the ss, and turned around.


    Just go.


    ¡°Mr. Fu, I have to thank you too.¡± Lu Qi grinned, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for your indifference, my baby wouldn¡¯t be


    able to wake up! Thank you for raising your hand and letting go of my baby, she deserves the best.¡±


    Li Chuan picked it up Rong Shu forgot to take the butterfly handbag on the table, and said warmly,


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s


    go!¡± Lu Qi took Li Chuan¡¯s shoulders and left together, andined, ¡°The air here is too dirty. I feel


    sick even if I stay for a second!¡±


    Fu Jingting frowned even more as he watched them leave, and there was an indescribable feeling of


    irritability in his heart that he couldn¡¯t shake away.


    Rong Shu looked silent, but she didn¡¯t expect to have such an excellent suitor.


    ¡­


    As soon as Rong Shu got into the car, she closed her eyes and rested for less than a minute. Lu Qi and


    Li Chuan also came back.


    ¡°Baby, you did a great job just now, tsk, you look at Gu Manyin¡¯s face, I can¡¯t wait to eat you.¡± Lu Qi got


    into the driver¡¯s seat, fastened his seat belt, andughed, ¡°I looked so good, I want to give it to you.


    You apud!¡±


    Li Chuan entered the back seat and handed the butterfly handbag to Rong Shu, ¡°You just put it on the


    table, but you forgot to take it.¡±


    ¡°I just walked so fast, I didn¡¯t pay attention.¡± Rong Shu took the handbag.


    Li Chuan nced at the jewelry box ced beside the seat and asked Rong Shu, ¡°Sister, do you¡­ still


    care about Fu Jingting? You don¡¯t want to see him and Gu Manyin together, so you want this blue


    heart? ¡°


    Lu Qi was driving, but he also looked at Rong Shu in the rearview mirror, waiting for her answer.


    ¡°Fu Jingting and I are divorced, so what do you care about him?¡± Rong Shu smiled, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Gu


    Manyin to think so fast. By giving me a thank you gift, I can divert everyone¡¯s attention to the video.¡±


    She Saying that, he opened the jewelry box and showed it to Li Chuan, ¡°I checked, this azure blue


    heart was designed by the famous ¡°K¡± in the jewelry industry. Do you think so?¡±


    Lu Qi groaned, ¡°A ne worth 100 million yuan? Baby, you are so awesome, you licked a chunk of


    Fu Jingting¡¯s wool!¡±


    ¡°Of course I know that.¡± Rong Shu hummed and put the On the jewelry box, throw it to him, ¡°Find a


    good channel to help me sell it, 100 million, and the extra money will be used as a blessing for you.¡±


    ¡°Good!¡±


    Li Chuan saw that Rong Shu looked impermanent, not like a lie The words fooled himself, and his


    frowning brows loosened, ¡°I¡¯m relieved to see you like this.¡±


    ¡°Baby, why don¡¯t I find you another boyfriend!¡± Lu Qi said with a smile, and looked in the rearview


    mirror again. Rong Shu nced at him, ¡°Tell me about your request, or you can do with me, anyway,


    my mother likes you very much¡­¡±


    ¡°No!¡± He was interrupted by Li Chuan before he could speak.


    ¡°Why not?¡± Lu Qi rolled his eyes and boasted, ¡°Little Master is not only handsome, but also versatile.


    He is a childhood sweetheart with Xiaoshu. I am the best choice for her husband!


    ¡± The breath was a little cold, ¡°You don¡¯t care about your family.¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t care about your family, you know? You never lived with me!¡± Lu Qi looked from the rearview


    mirrorSeeing Li Chuan¡¯s expression, he suddenly gave a wicked smile, ¡°Hey, do you like Xiaoshu too?¡±


    Rong Shu was stunned for a moment, and after reacting, she immediately stretched out her hand to


    beat Lu Qi, ¡°Shut up, he¡¯s only two years old. Twelve, it¡¯s a child!¡± ¡°Twenty-two years old, it¡¯s a man,


    and the word child has nothing to do with it.¡± Lu Qi asked with a smirk, ¡°Li Chuan, you are talking, are


    you a virgin


    ?¡±


    , was also a little embarrassed by Lu Qi¡¯s question, and coughed, ¡°Yes¡­¡±


    ¡°Do you have any thoughts about Xiaoshu?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Rong Shu saw Lu Qi talking more and more, and didn¡¯t mean to shut up, After seeing the chocte on


    the middle-row armrest box, he tore it open immediately and stuffed a whole bar into his mouth.


    Lu Qi ate arge piece of chocte, whimpered, and almost choked to death.


    ¡°He¡¯s just like that, and his words are out of bounds.¡± Rong Shu said to Li Chuan, ¡°Don¡¯t pay attention,


    don¡¯t worry about those words.¡± Li


    Chuan hummed, his eyes still locked on Rong Shu¡¯s face.


    After hesitating for a moment, he was about to say something to Rong Shu when the phone in his


    pocket suddenly vibrated.


    He took out the phone and nced at it, Li Chuan¡¯s expression changed slightly, he moved to the other


    side of the car window, his voice was much lower, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    After the call, Li Chuan said to Lu Qi, ¡°I have something to deal with. , you can just put me down at the


    intersection ahead.¡±


    ¡°Is the manager¡¯s phone number?¡± Rong Shu asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t Lu Qi escort you there.¡± Li Chuan


    smiled lightly, his voice warm and pleasant, ¡°It¡¯s alright, the nanny¡¯s car is here. On the way here, I want


    Lu Qi to escort sister you back early and have a good rest.¡±


    Seeing the young man say this, Rong Shu nodded without reluctance.


    Soon, Li Chuan got out of the car.


    When the car drove away again, Rong Shu stuck out his head slightly and saw Li Chuan standing on


    the side of the road, standing tall and straight, with a well-defined profile¡­


    She looked at it, and the person in her eyes seemed to be Fu Jingting eight years ago.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 21-22

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 21-22


    Chapter 21 Help me sell this wedding ring too


    ¡°Baby, don¡¯t look at him, just look at me?¡± Lu Qi tried his best to pull Rong Shu¡¯s eyes back from the


    window, ¡°I¡¯m more handsome than Li Chuan, right? Or do you prefer his kind of virgin?¡±


    Rong Shu His thoughts were interrupted, he was angry andughed, and rolled his eyes at him, ¡°I


    thought you were narcissistic when I was a child, but I didn¡¯t expect to grow up to be more crazy.¡±


    ¡°I have a self-knowledge of how handsome I am!¡± Lu Qi hehe, ¡°Really Yes, baby, will you marry me!


    What is the blue heart, I will definitely find a diamond ring that is unique in the world, ande to


    propose to you!¡±


    Rong Shu and Lu Qi grew up together, and they often visited each other. Knowing that Lu Qi found


    himself unhappy and wanted to make himself happy.


    And she was indeed amused by his remarks, and she also remembered the neglected things.


    Rong Shu opened her handbag and took out a ring from the mezzanine. Under the extremely dim lights


    in the car, the diamonds were still dazzling.


    This is her wedding ring with Fu Jingting.


    Rong Shu looked at the wedding ring in her hand, and everything that happened tonight shed


    through her mind.


    The scene where Fu Jingting knelt down to propose to Gu Manyin was almost doting, and the scene


    where he defended Gu Manyin¡­ Only then did his calm heart surge again.


    Lu Qi also saw the ring in the rearview mirror. He was rarely joking, ¡°Baby, you know that some people


    look like human beings, but they are not worthy of being human. If we meet againter, you have to


    take a detour.


    ¡± ¡°It¡¯s only a few dozen seconds, and Rong Shu¡¯s heart has returned to peace.


    She put the wedding ring on the central control armrest, and said in a calm tone, ¡°Sell this wedding ring


    for me too. The money from the sale will be donated to the poor mountainous areas.¡±


    After speaking, Rong Shu leaned back in the chair. , Looking at the scenery shing outside the car


    window, the whole person became very indifferent.


    Eight yearster, the unwilling love finally came to an end, and she was relieved.


    ¡­


    On the side of the hotel, the banquet was still the same, and the guests were lively and lively, as if


    nothing had happened just now.


    Fu Jingting greetedpany bosses and partners one after another, and it took a long time to find a


    space to catch his breath, with a tired look on his brows.


    As soon as he sat down to rest, Gu Manyin came over.


    ¡°Jing Ting, are you okay?¡± Gu Manyin asked thoughtfully, poured warm water for him, and went around


    to help the man squeeze his shoulders.


    The technique is in ce, but Fu Jingting still has a lingering irritability in his heart.


    Fu Jingting held Gu Manyin¡¯s hand and said in a deep voice, ¡°Tonight you are with Uncle Gu all the


    time greeting people. You are very tired. Sit down.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Gu Manyin smiled lightly and sat down by the man¡¯s hand. .


    She peeled the orange and handed it to Fu Jingting, but Fu Jingting didn¡¯t pick it up and just looked at


    her, ¡°Manyin, how did the car ident happen, tell me again.¡± The


    man¡¯s eyes were deep and sharp, as if he could read people¡¯s hearts. When the sound was right, his


    hands trembled and he almost threw the orange on the ground.


    ¡°I slept in the hospital for too long, and I don¡¯t remember a lot of things.¡± She managed to stabilize her


    mind and tried to recall, ¡°I don¡¯t remember exactly how the car ident happened at that time, I only


    vaguely remember that I was hit.¡±


    Gu Manyin continued, ¡°Miss Rong is here to make trouble tonight, Jing Ting, you wouldn¡¯t believe what


    Lu Qi said, thinking that the car ident was nned by me?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Seeing that Fu Jingting was silent, Gu Manyin grabbed it. Holding his hand, his tone was flustered and


    aggrieved, ¡°Jing Ting, believe me, I¡¯m not familiar with Miss Rong, why would I harm her? I won¡¯t make


    fun of my life.¡±


    Her eyes turned red when she said that. The doubts in Fu Jingting¡¯s heart disappeared, leaving only


    distress.


    Fu Jingting took her hand and kissed her, and said, ¡°Since you have recovered, the car ident is


    over. This matter has left a shadow in your heart, and I don¡¯t want you to feel more ufortable


    about it.¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Gu Manyin was relieved and smiled lightly.


    Gu Manyin peeled the orange again and handed it over, and nced at the man¡¯s stern face, ¡°Jing


    Ting, I know that Miss Rong has been married to you for six years and has done a lot for you and the


    Fu family. I am also very grateful to her. I think Invite Miss Rong to dinner another day, prepare another


    gift, and thank her.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Thinking of what happened half an hour ago, Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes sank and his tone was a


    little cold, ¡°Rong Shu was the only one who could give you at that time. The person who donated blood,


    she threatened me with this matter, so I married her. The blue heart she took away tonight is also worth


    a lot of money.¡±


    Seeing that the man is loyal to him and always on his side, Gu Man Sound waspletely relieved.


    She leaned over and hugged the man¡¯s waist, with afortable smile on the corner of her mouth,


    ¡°Jing Ting, thank you for waiting for me, I have recovered, and I will spend a lot of time with you and my


    aunt in the future.¡± The


    two are very close, Fu Jingting Smelling the rose fragrance on her body, faint, he seemed


    unustomed to smelling it, and frowned.


    He also remembered that Rong Shu also used perfume. He smelled it several times, but he didn¡¯t feel


    that his nose was not used to it.


    ¡°Manyin, pay attention.¡± Mrs. Gu and Gu Yaotian also came over, watching Gu Manyin hug Fu Jingting


    with a smile on her face, but she scolded, ¡°There are guests around, so it¡¯s not good for the guests to


    see.¡±


    Gu Man Yin blushed when he was told, and quickly let go of Fu Jingting and sat back.


    Gu Yaotian didn¡¯t take it seriously and said, ¡°Manyin and Jingting were already dating, what does this


    have to do with that? If it weren¡¯t for that girl Rong Shu¡­¡±


    Halfway through speaking angrily, Gu Yaotian realized something, stopped and smiled. Then he asked


    Fu Jingting, ¡°I heard that you had dinner with the boss of ¡°Beautiful Couple¡±st week , and are you


    interested in buying ¡°Beautiful Couple¡±?¡±


    ¡°I just have dinner with Mr. Tan, and talk about it casually.¡± Fu Jingting said, ¡± Mr. Tan ispetitive, he


    No matter how much ourpany fails, I don¡¯t want to be acquired.¡±


    Gu Yaotian nodded, ¡°I heard that he was looking for people to invest in the past few days, but he has


    hit a wall.¡± The


    two were talking about business, and it was Gu Yaotian who said, Fu Jingting put on the attitude of a


    junior, listened, and asionally echoed a few words.


    Seeing the waiter carrying the juice through the crowd and delivering it to another table, Fu Jingting


    remembered something and called the waiter, ¡°I want a pot of freshly squeezed mango juice.¡±


    ¡°Okay, wait a moment.¡±


    Gu Manyin saw Fu Jingting Asking the waiter for mango juice, his face stiffened, but it was not easy to


    ask anything.


    Soon, freshly squeezed mango juice was delivered.


    Fu Jingting poured a cup and handed it to Gu Manyin, with a faint smile on his lips, ¡°I remember in the


    previous correspondence, you wrote that you love mangoes, and once went to grandma¡¯s house and


    ate thirty small mangoes in one go, you are not afraid to endure it. ¡± It¡¯s just


    a small mango, with less meat.¡± Gu Manyin said, she took the mango juice and held it tightly, but didn¡¯t


    drink it immediately, her face seemed even paler.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Fu Jingting asked, ¡°You like eating mangoes, but you don¡¯t like this kind of drink?¡±


    Gu Yaotian didn¡¯t understand what Fu Jingting said to Gu Manyin, but he knew that Gu Manyin was


    allergic to mangoes and it was very serious. Kind of, can¡¯t touch it at all.


    Gu Yaotian hurriedly said, ¡°Jing Ting, Manyin can¡¯t¡­¡±


    ¡°I like to eat mangoes, and I like to drink mango juice. Before at home, my mother often squeezed


    mango juice for me to drink.¡± Gu Manyin interrupted her father¡¯s words and said She nced at him


    quietly, motioning him not to say anything.


    Gu Manyin looked at the mango juice in her hand, gritted her teeth, and quickly drank the ss.


    Chapter 22 Do you want me to take care of the ring for you?


    ¡°Mango juice is very sweet.¡± Gu Manyin smiled sweetly at Fu Jingting and put the cup on the table,


    ¡°Thank you for remembering what I like.¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips curled slightly, ¡°I remember all your likes. There is a family of fruits. The fruit on


    the farm is good, I will ask the boss to send two boxes of mangoes to Gu¡¯s house tomorrow, and you


    can tell me if you want to eat other fruits.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Gu Manyin reluctantly responded.


    She started to feel ufortable. She pushed away the chair and stood up, her face turning paler, ¡°I¡¯m


    going to the bathroom, Jing Ting, please apany my father to chat again.¡±


    She lifted her skirt and turned and walked quickly.


    Gu Manyin was allergic to mangoes since she was a child, the kind that would kill her if she touched it.


    Before she even got to the bathroom, she felt that her breathing was not smooth, her feet were swollen,


    and she almost fell.


    ¡°Manyin, Manyin!¡± Mrs. Gu, who came in a hurry, quickly supported her daughter.


    Mrs. Gu looked at Gu Manyin¡¯s sad face, and couldn¡¯t be in a hurry, ¡°Are you confused? You are


    allergic to mangoes. Jing Ting gave you a cup of mango juice, why did you drink it? You¡¯re going to


    die?¡±


    ¡°Mom, I, I¡¯m so ufortable¡­¡± Gu Manyin gasped for breath, clutching Madam Gu¡¯s hand tightly,


    ¡°Come here to find a doctor, you must not let Jing Ting know, if he asks you, you must say that I am


    very I like to eat mangoes.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s such a time, you still talk about this!¡± Madam Gu reprimanded, trying to help Gu Manyin to the


    lounge.


    In the end, Gu Manyin fainted on top of her before she took a few steps.


    ¡°Manyin!¡± Mrs. Gu was about to cry in a hurry, and she messed up her hands and feet. ¡°Come on


    someone! Someone!¡± In the


    banquet hall, Fu Jingting and Gu Yaotian chatted for a long time. When he looked at his watch, it was


    already past. Twenty minutester, Gu Manyin still hasn¡¯te back.


    Gu Manyin only recovered, but Fu Jingting was afraid that something would happen to her body again,


    so he pushed the chair and stood up, ¡°Uncle, I¡¯ll go find


    Manyin.¡± She smiled and said, ¡°She has been busy with us for a day today and is a little sleepy. I asked


    her to rest in the lounge.¡±


    Mrs. Gu said again, ¡°Jing Ting, you have worked hard today, go back to rest early, and when Man Yin


    wakes up, I will take her back with your uncle.¡± The


    banquet hade to an end, and Fu Jingting was indeed a little tired.


    ¡°That¡¯s troublesome for Auntie.¡± Fu Jingting said solemnly, ¡°When thepany is not busy, I hope you


    will show your uncle¡¯s face and have a meal with my mother.¡±


    Mrs. Gu smiled, ¡°Sure, you must be careful on the way back.¡±


    Fu Jingting took He left with his coat on, and when he walked to the door and turned around, he saw


    what Mrs. Gu had said to Gu Yaotian, and then the two walked towards the back of the banquet hall in


    a hurry.


    By the roadside of the hotel, Assistant Zhang was already waiting. Seeing Fu Jingtinging out, he


    hurriedly opened the back door.


    The car drove steadily towards Fu¡¯s house.


    This will calm down, but Fu Jingting feels even more irritable, remembering the scenes of Rong Shu


    appearing at the banquet.


    And beside her, the gentle and jade-like young man. Fu Jingting tugged at his bow tie, and after a


    while, Shen Sheng asked Assistant Zhang, ¡°Have you found out


    about Li Chuan¡¯s family situation?¡± He


    is poor, close to the mountains, and the transportation is not developed. There is only one school ten


    kilometers away. Six years ago, when Miss Rong went to see poor children in Jiang County, she


    sponsored Li Chuan.¡±


    ¡°After he came out of the mountains, he was caught on the way to work on summer vacation. Fanyin


    Entertainment excavated, and now is the most expensive male model of Fanyin. Li Chuan is also very


    smart, and Miss Rong can squeeze into Tiancheng shareholders so quickly, and he is also helping.¡±


    After Fu Jingting listened, he said lightly, ¡°Rong Shu is controlled by the shares in his hand . Tiansheng


    has been hired by Tiancheng, but if those shareholders really disapprove of Rong Shu, Tiansheng will


    not live long, she has never been in a shopping mall, and she doesn¡¯t understand anything.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Assistant Zhang said in agreement, ¡°Mr. Fu, although you are being Forced to marry Miss Rong,


    but I can also see that you are good to Miss Rong. Knowing that she just took over Tiancheng, she was


    afraid that Mr. Gu would love her daughter and take revenge on Miss Rong in the shopping mall, so


    you gave Miss Rong the blue heart and let her. She leaves.¡±


    Fu Jingting closed his eyes and rested. After a while, he said, ¡°She often goes to Fu¡¯s house to


    apany her grandmother, and she has taken care of her for so many years. I only see her for her


    grandmother¡¯s sake.¡±


    Assistant Zhang smiled, ¡°Yes, the olddy is also very good. I like Miss Rong.¡±


    Fu Jingting could also see that the olddy liked Rong Shu very much.


    Every time he and Rong Shu went back to Fu¡¯s house, the olddy would hold Rong Shu¡¯s hand and


    talk to her non-stop, but when he brought Gu Manyin to see the olddy, the olddy would write down


    what she didn¡¯t like about Gu Manyin on the face.


    Thinking that the olddy didn¡¯t like Gu Manyin, Fu Jingting had a headache and said coldly, ¡°Are you


    talking so much?¡±


    Assistant Zhang silently shut up.


    At this time, Fu Jingting¡¯s mobile phone in his suit pocket vibrated twice. When he touched the mobile


    phone, he found a small hard object.


    Fu Jingting looked at his phone first, and saw that Gu Manyin had sent a message asking him if he was


    home.


    After returning the message, the man looked at the ring in his hand by the light in the car, and quickly


    remembered that he and Rong Shu went to the Civil Affairs Bureau for divorce that day. Aftering


    out, he took off the wedding ring and threw it in his suit pocket.


    Seeing that it was a valuable item, the servant did not dare to move it. After cleaning the suit for him,


    he put the ring back.


    Staring at the ring for a long time, Fu Jingting asked, ¡°Did I buy this wedding ring?¡±


    Assistant Zhang looked at Fu Jingting and the ring in his hand from the rearview mirror, and said


    carefully, ¡°You married Miss Rong back then. At the time, you said that you gave Miss Rong the


    wedding dress, and it was difficult to exin it to Miss Gu, so there was no wedding dress and


    wedding, and the wedding was simple.¡±


    ¡± Also , you asked Miss Rong to choose the ring herself, but¡­¡± After a pause, Zhang The assistant said


    again, ¡°You didn¡¯t give any Miss Karon, and you didn¡¯t tell me to deal with it, so Miss Rong bought the


    wedding ring herself.¡±


    Listening to Assistant Zhang¡¯s words, the man stared at the ring even more deeply, remembering the


    day of the divorce. , Rong Shu is rambunctious and proud.


    After six years of marriage, Rong Shu didn¡¯t open her mouth to talk to him about anything, and even


    went out of the house for divorce.


    Assistant Zhang did not see Fu Jingting¡¯s voice for a long time. He was not sure what he meant, so he


    asked carefully, ¡°Mr. Fu, do you want me to take care of the ring for you?¡±


    ¡°After you arrive at thepany tomorrow morning, organize the information of ¡°beloved¡±.¡± Fu Jingting


    instructed lightly , ¡°Cheng Huai¡¯spany has cooperation with Tiancheng, so you can send this


    information to Tiansheng in his name.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Assistant Zhang and Fu Jingting for several years, understood the meaning of his words in


    seconds, and then Said, ¡°Tiancheng is dead long ago. If he can sessfully win ¡°Beautiful Couple¡±, he


    may be able to turn over, but I am afraid that Tiancheng¡¯s funds are not enough.¡±


    Fu Jingting said, ¡°Then see how Rong Shu handles that blue heart, Tiancheng. The victory or defeat is


    in her hands.¡±


    Assistant Zhang couldn¡¯t help but talk, ¡°I think Li Chuan is very powerful, he can easily make Miss


    Rong the new shareholder of Tiancheng, if Miss Rong asks him to help Tiancheng, Tiancheng will The


    future¡­¡±


    As he spoke, Assistant Zhang noticed that the atmosphere in the car had suddenly dropped, and he


    shivered from the cold.


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    He shut up immediately and drove quietly.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes fell on the ring again, thinking that when he attended various cocktail parties with his


    wedding ring in recent years, he had blocked many women who came to him. This wedding ring is not


    a meaningless ornament.


    A few secondster, Fu Jingting put the wedding ring back in his suit pocket, and then instructed


    Assistant Zhang, ¡°If Tiancheng can¡¯t buy the ¡°Beautiful Couple¡± by then, you can bring someone to


    help.¡±


    Assistant Zhang responded, ¡°Received. ¡°

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 23-24

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 23-24


    Chapter 23 My Money Is Your Sister¡¯s


    After Rong Shu came backst night, she was in a bad mood. She drank and drank in the middle of the


    night. She was drowsy and didn¡¯t sleep for a long time when she was awakened by the ringing of the


    phone.


    She eased her mind, grabbed the phone from the bedside table, and answered, ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Rong, I¡¯m Tong Xi.¡±


    Hearing the other party¡¯s self-exploding name, Rong Shu was sober and quickly remembered.


    This person turned out to be Lu Qi¡¯s secretary. Lu Qi was afraid that after she entered Tianzhu, there


    would be no one around him, so he gave him the secretary.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Rong Shu asked, walking towards the bathroom.


    Secretary Tong said, ¡°There are a few urgent documents that need you toe to thepany to


    handle. What time do youe to thepany?¡±


    Rong Shu estimated that the matter was urgent, and checked the time on her phone, ¡°Around half past


    eight.¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡°


    After hanging up the phone, Rong Shu washed her face with cold water, which finally made her feel


    better, but she drank too much alcoholst night and her head still hurt. Looking in the mirror, her face


    was a little ugly.


    After washing, Rong Shu pursed her lips hard when she came out of the bedroom and saw the


    embarrassed living room.


    She was crazyst night, drinking so fiercely.


    When Rong Shu drove to thepany, it was exactly 8:30. She entered the office on the front foot and


    sat down, and Secretary Tong came on the back foot.


    ¡°Mr. Rong, this is an urgent document that needs to be signed.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± As


    she opened the document tour, she asked the secretary, ¡°Have you signed the contract with Zhongsi?¡±


    ¡°The contract was originally signed at nine o¡¯clock this morning, but Zhongsi I regretted it over there.¡±


    The secretary reluctantly reported to Rong Shu.


    ¡°Don¡¯t sign?¡± Rong Shu frowned and took out the phone, ¡°I¡¯ll call Lu Qi and ask him to talk to the other


    party.¡± The


    secretary hurriedly said, ¡°Mr. Rong, don¡¯t call, he was going to Zhongsi in the morning. I asked them for


    business talks, and after receiving a call, he told me that hispany had something to deal with, and


    he came back to deal with Zhongsi¡¯s contract.¡±


    Hearing this, Rong Shu stopped opening the phone.


    She patronized and asked Lu Qi to help, but she almost forgot that Lu Qi has his ownpany and


    has a lot to deal with.


    Seeing that Rong Shu didn¡¯t speak for a while, the secretary said, ¡°Mr. Rong, I¡¯ll go down first?¡±


    ¡°You help me check, Boss Zhongsi¡¯s itinerary today.¡± After taking a deep breath, Rong Shu instructed


    the secretary, ¡°I found Just tell me, I¡¯ll deal with these documents first.¡± The


    secretary was stunned, ¡°Didn¡¯t Lu Qi say to wait for him toe back to deal with it?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s also very busy, so I can¡¯t wait for him to deal with everything.¡± Rong Shu pursed her lips,


    ¡°Besides, if I sit in this position, I have to learn what I can¡¯t do, or I¡¯ll be scolded before my butt gets


    hot.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Mr. Rong, you¡¯re busy, I¡¯ll go check it out.¡± The secretary quickly left the office, leaving Rong


    Shu busy alone.


    Because Rong Shu only came into contact with these things, and there are many professional words in


    the documents, the speed of reading the documents is very slow, and only one third of them are


    processed at noon. .


    At half past two in the afternoon, she finished processing all the documents.


    Rong Shu rubbed her sore neck. Seeing that the mobile phone on the table was lit up, there seemed to


    be a new WeChat, so she opened it to check.


    Sister Li Chuan, thepany has arranged a job for me. I need to go to Bourbon for a business trip for


    two months. Due to the time difference, I can¡¯t reply to your message in time. If you are in an


    emergency, you can call the number I gave you.


    Rong Shu, I know that you also pay attention to safety abroad.


    Rong Shu had just returned the message when a message popped up at the top of the screen that her


    bank card had arrived. When she scanned the amount, her eyes widened slightly.


    Ny million?


    Could it be that Lu Qi has already sold the blue heart?


    At this time, Li Chuan¡¯s WeChat came again. I know that Tiancheng¡¯s situation is not good and needs


    working capital. You can use these money sisters first, and tell me if they are not enough.


    Rong Shu, I still have money in my card, but I can¡¯t. I can ask Lu Qi for help, but I can¡¯t ask for your


    money.


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Li Chuan returned very quickly. Six years ago, if you hadn¡¯t helped me, I wouldn¡¯t be where I am now.


    My money is yours.


    Seeing his words, Rong Shu felt warm in her heart and did not refuse any more.


    Rong Shu said it was okay, you lent this money to Tianzhu, and when Tianzhu gets up, the money will


    be returned to you with interest.


    At this time, there was a knock on the office door.


    ¡°Come in.¡± The


    secretary pushed open the door and came in, holding a box of fruits in his arms, ¡°Mr. Rong, this is from


    the dispatcher of the Four Seasons Orchard.¡±


    After finishing speaking, the secretary quietly nced at Rong Shu and saw Rong Shu smiling.


    Qianqian seemed very happy, wondering if Mr. Rong knew who sent the fruit?


    Rong Shu opened the box and saw a box full of mangoes.


    After being surprised, she soon realized that Lu Qi often gave her food, and she knew what she liked to


    eat. It was estimated that Lu Qi and Orchard bought it.


    Rong Shu looked away from the box of mangoes and asked the secretary, ¡°Have you found out where


    the boss of Zhongsi is?¡±


    ¡°I found it.¡± The secretary replied hurriedly, ¡°Today happens to be Friday, and the boss of Zhongsi and


    his friends are at two o¡¯clock in the afternoon. I went to Hongmei Vi to y cards, and I sent you the


    address on WeChat.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Rong Shu got up and put on his coat, ¡°When Tiansheng¡¯s financial situation improves, I will


    give you a raise.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Rong. .¡± The secretary was overjoyed.


    The secretary remembered that there was a heavy rain today, so he chased out and wanted to ask


    Rong Shu to bring an umbre, but found that Rong Shu had already entered the elevator, and


    colleagues who loved gossip also gathered around.


    The colleague asked anxiously and gossip, ¡°President Rong didn¡¯t say anything when he saw the box


    of mangoes?¡±


    ¡°I just opened the box and took a look.¡± The cleaners all know, why did the two get divorced, and


    President Fu still sent fruit to Tiansheng?¡±


    ¡°Could it be that after the divorce, President Fu regretted it?¡±


    ¡°How is that possible! Now, who doesn¡¯t know that Mr. Fu likes Miss Gu Manyin, and he proposed to


    her with the blue heart!¡±


    ¡°Perhaps Mr. Fu thinks that after a divorce, the two parties can still be partners?¡±


    ¡°Ourpany is about to close down. Now, no one is willing to buy it, and Mr. Fu is even more


    despised!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Chapter 24 How can he not be a man, he is too good


    Rong Shu was driving to Hongmei Vi, and it suddenly rained, and it was getting heavier.


    When she got to Hongmei Vi, there was no ce in the underground garage, so she could only park


    in the open-air parking lot. When she got out of the car, she found that there was no umbre in the car,


    so she had to put her bag over her head and rush into the rain.


    The trail was very close to the hall, but because of the heavy rain, Rong Shu was still wet, and when


    the cold wind blew, she trembled all over.


    When the waiter saw Rong Shu, he immediately brought a towel.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Rong Shu wiped her hair with a towel and said to the waiter, ¡°This Friday, business should


    be good, right? Mr. Liang and the others are still ying cards in the original private room?¡± The


    waiter saw Rong Shu¡¯s words and thought she was Mr. Liang¡¯s friend, ¡°Yes, the private room 1103 has


    been reserved for Mr. Liang.¡± The


    corner of Rong Shu¡¯s mouth twitched slightly when he seeded.


    After the waiter left, Rong Shu went to the front desk to order a pot of top-quality Biluochun and dim


    sum.


    She went to the private room with a te on her front foot, the ss door on her back was pushed


    open, and several men stepped in.


    When Fu Jingting looked up, his eyes swept across a row of private rooms, and saw a woman pushing


    open the door of a private room to enter, with a slender back.


    That back is very simr to Rong Shu¡­


    ¡°Mr. Fu?¡± Seeing Fu Jingting stop, the man next to him asked carefully, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Fu Jingting looked back and said lightly, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t know Fu Jingting. Came here too, and walked into the private room with a smile on his


    face.


    Rong Shu nced over and saw that in the ssical-style room, four men were sitting at the mahjong


    table ying mahjong, ying mahjong while chatting, veryfortable, there were two bosses and


    young girls apanying.


    She had read the information of Zhongsi before, and she quickly found Mr. Liang, the boss of Zhongsi,


    from the four men, and walked over, ¡°Mr. Liang.¡± Mr. Liang, who was


    ying cards, only nced at Rong Shu sideways, ¡°Hey ,You are?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Rong Shu from Tiansheng Company.¡± Rong Shu put the tea and snacks on the small table and


    said with a smile.


    ¡°I came here in the afternoon to see my friend. He yed cards with you before and praised you for


    your good card skills. I thought that our twopanies also cooperated, so I came over to say hello to


    you. I didn¡¯t disturb you and the bosses, right?¡±


    Liang Zong Oh said, and continued to y cards, while the man sitting on the south side of the


    mahjong table asked, ¡°Is your father Rong Hao


    ?


    ¡± The man said, sweeping Rong Shu from top to bottom, his eyes darkened.


    Rong Shu ignored the ufortable scrutiny and replied with a smile, ¡°Yes, my father is really good at


    ying cards, so I can y with you and President Yue.¡± When the


    two were chatting, they just finished ying mahjong.


    He got up and beckoned to Rong Shu, ¡°My waist hurts a little bit after ying a circle, niece,e and


    y for me.¡±


    Rong Shu looked embarrassed, ¡°Mr. Yue, I don¡¯t know how to y mahjong.¡±


    ¡°Your father¡¯s card skills are so good . Awesome, how can you go wrong?¡± The man continued


    beckoning, ¡°Come here, if you really can¡¯t, uncle will teach you.¡±


    Mr. Liang also spoke up, ¡°You fight for Mr. Yue, if you really don¡¯t want to fight, go out, don¡¯t.


    Disappointing.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Rong Shu heard the dissatisfaction in Mr. Liang¡¯s words.


    Today¡¯s Tiancheng is crumbling, and the capitalists are all disgusted and unwilling to buy it. Zhongsi


    also expects that Tiancheng¡¯s batch of overseas goods can only be made by his family. Rong Shu must


    demand him, and his attitude is so arrogant.


    She came here today just to ask everyone to think about it, and she had to suffer any grievances.


    Rong Shu¡¯s hand that was holding her bag suddenly loosened, she got up and went to sit at Mr. Yue¡¯s


    ce, smiling lightly, ¡°If Mr. Yue doesn¡¯t dislike it, I¡¯ll y for you, if you lose me, you will win the


    money. .¡±


    Then Mr. Yue showed a satisfied smile, then sat down next to Rong Shu and patted her shoulder,


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, uncle will teach you.¡±


    Rong Shu turned her body to the other side, quietly avoiding President Yue¡¯s hand.


    Soon a new round started.


    Mr. Yue nced at Rong Shu¡¯s cards, it was a mess. Seeing that she was still ying cards casually,


    he really didn¡¯t know how to y, and he didn¡¯t speak a word. Instead, he chatted with Mr. Liang and


    put his hand on Rong Shu¡¯s chair unintentionally superior.


    Even with Rong Shu around, several bosses spoke unscrupulously, talking about everything,


    sometimes with a few yellow ents.


    After speaking, the topic turned to the marriage between Rong Shu and Fu Jingting.


    Mr. Yue asked knowingly, ¡°Okay, niece, how did you and Mr. Fu get a divorce? You shared several


    hundred million of Mr. Fu¡¯s property?


    ¡± He said, ¡°Mr. Fu is Mr. Fu¡¯s property, so I¡¯m not qualified to share it. I¡¯ll leave the house after a


    divorce.¡±


    ¡°President Fu is too good at being a man.¡± Mr. Yue said regretfully, and looked at Rong Shu recklessly,


    ¡± After all, you slept with him for six years, got divorced, and won¡¯t give you anypensation.¡±


    Rong sneered in his heart.


    How could Fu Jingting not know how to be a man? He is too good at it. He only has Gu Manyin in his


    heart. He has been married for six years and has never touched her.


    Speaking of this, she can beughed at by everyone.


    Rong Shu suppressed that emotion and smiled back to President Yue, ¡°I don¡¯t have anything, and there


    is Tiancheng Company that my father left behind. President Yue, you and my father are old friends, and


    I need to trouble you to help me in the future. .¡±


    Mr. Yueughed, ¡°Okay, niece, you have already spoken, how can uncle not help?¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s card skills are really poor, and she is fooled by others.


    Before thep was over, the wad of cash taken out of the bag had bottomed out.


    It was raining a bit when she came, and the thin sweater inside was half wet, and in the private room,


    the men were smoking, the windows were wide open, and the cold wind was blowing in, and after


    blowing it for a while, her head felt a little dizzy, and she kept holding it. write.


    Mr. Yue saw that Rong Shu¡¯s fingers were slender, like white jade. The chair moved there and put his


    hand on hers, ¡°Hit this.¡±


    ¡°My niece, your hands are too cold.¡± While saying that, Mr. Yue said He also took the opportunity to


    touch Rong Shu¡¯s hand twice.


    Rong Shu wanted to withdraw his hand, but was held tightly by President Yue.


    Mr. Yue approached Rong Shu and said to her coaxingly, ¡°President Fu won¡¯t hurt people, uncle will. If


    you have something to do, just ask uncle. Yourpany¡¯s overseas order should be done by Zhongsi,


    and uncle will follow Liangter. He always said, let him sign a contract with you!¡±


    Rong Shu was already ufortable, and when she smelled the smell of smoke and sweat on his


    body, her stomach swelled up.


    She couldn¡¯t bear it any longer.


    Rong Shu pulled out her hand and moved her chair with a cold voice, ¡°Mr. Yue, I¡¯m not good at ying


    cards like this.¡±


    President Yue was stunned, then his face sank, and he said angrily, ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you,


    niece? You still want to talk nice to Mr. Liang, help thepany, and give me a p in the face?¡±


    ¡°Why do you want to help me? You want me to sleep with you.¡± Rong Shu lifted his hypocrite mask.


    ¡°As far as yourpany is concerned, there is no money to save the emergency. It¡¯s a matter of time


    before it goes bankrupt.¡± President Yue sneered, ¡°You are really pitiful. You have been married to


    President Fu for six years, and he didn¡¯t help you save Tiancheng.


    ¡± Always speaking more and more recklessly, ¡°Tell me, besides showing off your looks, where can you


    get contacts and money to save Tianzhu?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Rong Shu has already grabbed the teapot on the small table, just about to put Yue Always smashing


    his head to bloom, breaking jars and smashing.


    Suddenly, the private room door was knocked, and then pushed open.


    President Liang was about to drive Rong Shu out, when he looked up, he saw a tall figure at the door,


    and immediately stood up from his chair.


    ¡°Mr. Fu.¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 25-26

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 25-26


    Chapter 25 Don¡¯t bother you to worry!


    Mr. Fu?


    Rong Shu looked at the door of the private room and just met Fu Jingting¡¯s cold eyes. In just a second,


    she looked away and released the teapot in her hand.


    ¡°President Fu, why are you here?¡± Mr. Yue, who was sitting beside Rongshu, also stood up and spoke


    very politely.


    The men in the private room were one round or even two rounds older than Fu Jingting, but Fu


    Jingting¡¯s skills in the mall were obvious to all.


    In addition, Fu Shi was in full swing, so they didn¡¯t dare to tantly confront Fu Jingting.


    Fu Jingting nced at Rong Shu, walked in, and said in a low voice, ¡°I know that Mr. Liang is ying


    cards here, soe and say hello.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Friday, it¡¯s all right, soe and y cards.¡± Mr. Liang changed in front of Rong Shu. He was


    arrogant and smiled at Fu Jingting, ¡°It just so happened that Mr. Rong came to talk to me about the


    order and yed with us a few times.¡±


    Mr. Yue also smiled and said, ¡°Yes, I am friends with Xiaoshu¡¯s father. , Her father is very good at


    poker, maybe she is not very lucky and keeps losing.¡±


    The other two bosses also echoed a few words and took the opportunity to exchange business cards


    with Fu Jingting.


    Only Rong Shu yed with the cards and remained silent.


    After receiving the business cards of the two, Fu Jingting walked towards Mr. Liang with long legs, and


    said lightly, ¡°You guys keep fighting, I¡¯ll take


    a look.¡± Mr. Liang understood the man¡¯s actions immediately, and immediately gave up his position. .


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Fu Jingting pulled out the chair and sat down, only to find that the turtleneck of Rong Shu¡¯s sweater


    was wet and stuck to her fair neck with a little hair.


    ¡°Cough cough!¡± Rong Shu suddenly coughed twice when she drew the cards.


    Fu Jingting felt the coldness, saw the wide open window, closed it, called the waiter and ordered, ¡°Bring


    a nket in.¡±


    Seeing his attitude, Mr. Liang¡¯s eyes changed.


    And Rong Shu turned a blind eye to Fu Jingting¡¯s words and his people. After ying the cards, he


    threw them out.


    Soon the waiter brought the nket.


    ¡°Thank you, but I¡¯m not cold.¡± Rong Shu politely took the nket, stuffed it behind the chair, and


    continued ying cards.


    Seeing her stubborn expression, Fu Jingting frowned, feeling irritable in his heart.


    This woman has never even been in a shopping mall, so she dares toe here and y cards with a


    few old foxes, not afraid of being eaten with bones?


    Maybe because Fu Jingting was there, or maybe everyone else in the private room knew about his


    rtionship with Rong Shu, the atmosphere in the private room became very harmonious, and no one


    spoke in yellow.


    Even Mr. Liang quietly fed Rong Shu the cards.


    How could Rong Shu not know the faces of these people, sneered in his heart, pretended not to


    understand the cards they were ying, and continued to throw cards at will.


    The cards in her hand were getting worse and worse, and Mr. Liang wanted to cheat, but he didn¡¯t dare


    to cheat.


    Fu Jingting looked at her and coughed a few more times, frowning even tighter. When Rong Shu was


    about to y a card, he leaned over and took a card and threw it out.


    Rong Shu smelled the cold breath on the man, her head became more and more dizzy, and her body


    leaned back.


    Next, Fu Jingting basically drew cards for Rong Shu and lost them.


    Mr. Liang looked at Fu Jingting, and said to Rong Shu as if to apologize, ¡°A few days ago, an old


    customer of mine suddenly ced an order. I didn¡¯t tell the business, so I signed with him. I only found


    out today that Mr. Rong, yourpany That batch of overseas goods is in a hurry, I¡¯m really sorry.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll call the businesster, sign the contract at nine o¡¯clock tomorrow morning, and I will let the factory


    drive out your goods as soon as possible.¡±


    Mr. Liang showed his favor, Rong Shu He also took it, ¡°Then I will trouble Mr. Liang, cough¡­¡±


    Seeing her coughing violently and her cheeks turning red, Fu Jingting felt even more irritable. She


    pulled out the nket behind the chair and was about to wrap her around her when Rong Shu noticed


    it. , stood up suddenly and avoided contact with him.


    ¡°Mr. Fu, President Liang, there are still things in thepany waiting for me to deal with. You guys are


    ordering. I¡¯ll pay for today¡¯s tea and snacks.¡±


    After speaking, Rong Shu left with her bag.


    The high-heeled shoes made a crisp sound on the tiles, and the slender back quickly disappeared


    outside the private room door.


    Mr. Yue didn¡¯t care when he saw that Rong Shu was gone. While ying cards, he sent an invitation to


    Fu Jingting, ¡°Mr. Fu, there is a reception at seven o¡¯clock tomorrow night. Do you have time to go there


    and taste good wine?¡±


    ¡°I have something to do tomorrow night.¡± Fu Jingting said lightly, got up without looking at the cards.


    He nced at Mr. Liang at the poker table, his eyes were sharp, and his voice was deep, ¡°My ex-wife


    of Fu, no matter how bad her card skills are, no one can bully him, Mr. Yue, what do you think?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes¡­¡± Mr. Yue forced a smile, ¡°Mr. Fu, you misunderstood, we didn¡¯t bully Miss Rong.¡±


    ¡°As for Mr. Yue¡¯s n to build a resort in the North District, I read it, but I¡¯m not interested. Fu Jingting


    threw the cards on the card table with a light expression, ¡°Mr. Yue, let¡¯s look for a new partner.¡± The


    man picked up his jacket and strode away.


    Mr. Liang pushed down the card yed by Fu Jingting, and was shocked after looking at it, ¡°Rong


    Shu¡¯s card is so bad, after Mr. Fu takes over, he can figure it out for himself¡­¡±


    And Mr. Yue sat slumped on the chair as if he was stunned. , ¡°Aren¡¯t they divorced?¡±


    Yeah.


    A few people look at me and I look at you withplicated expressions.


    The outside world knew that Fu Jingting and Rong Shu¡¯s marriage was broken, but just now everyone


    could see that Fu Jingting was protecting his ex-wife.


    After Rong Shu came out of the private room, seeing that it was still raining, she went to the front desk


    to ask for an umbre.


    Not only was it raining heavily outside, it was also cold. Rong Shu was blown by the cold wind and


    coughed even more severely. When she was about to open the door before and after the car, someone


    grabbed her wrist tightly.


    Feeling the coldness of the woman¡¯s hand, Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes sank, ¡°You can¡¯t drive like this, I¡¯ll take


    you back.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Fu, let go.¡± Rong Shu pulled out her hand and said coldly, ¡°Even if I can¡¯t drive, You can ask for a


    chauffeur, don¡¯t bother you!¡±


    In the past, Rong Shu was docile and virtuous, and she didn¡¯t speak like this. She spit out ¡°President


    Fu¡±, with thorns all over her body.


    ¡°Rong Shu, we just got divorced, and I¡¯m not your enemy.¡± Fu Jingting spoke to her patiently, ¡°You can


    tell me what you need, there is no need to wrong yourself,e here to y cards with Mr. Liang.¡±


    Rong Shu Pulling his lips, he sneered, ¡°Compared to the grievances suffered in marriage before, these


    are trivial things today.¡±


    At this moment, Rong Shu¡¯s cell phone rang.


    She ignored Fu Jingting, found out that it was Lu Qi¡¯s phone, and answered the phone quickly, ¡°Hello,


    is yourpany¡¯s business done?¡±


    ¡°Not yet, I¡¯m on a business trip to Nanjiang, and I won¡¯t be back until next Wednesday. ¡°


    Well, it¡¯s alright, you are busy.¡± Rong Shu said, then lowered her head and coughed twice, ¡°Zhongsi will


    sign a contract with us tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say wait for me to go back to deal with it, did they bully you?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Fu Jingting was standing beside Rong Shu, even if Rong Shu¡¯s phone was not turned on, he could


    vaguely hear their conversation.


    He saw Rong Shu brazenly acting like a spoiled child with Lu Qi and asked Lu Qi to help him bring


    back two new styles from a brand store.


    Chapter 26 It¡¯s Okay, I Know Mr. Fu Didn¡¯t Do It On Purpose


    Rong Shu¡¯s head was a little dizzy while the cold wind was blowing on the side of the train, and her feet


    shook.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes sank, and he grabbed the phone from Rong Shu¡¯s hand and hung up, picked up the


    person, and went to the other side of the car.


    Her body jumped into the air, and Rong Shu was startled. The umbre almost flew out of her hand.


    She hurriedly grabbed the man¡¯s shirt with one hand, her face slightly cold.


    ¡°Fu Jingting, let me down!¡±


    Fu Jingting ignored it, pulled away the co-pilot, and stuffed the person inside.


    ¡°Mr. Fu, are you making enough trouble?¡± Rong Shu said coldly when he saw the man pulling the seat


    belt, ¡°I can find a


    chauffeur , I don¡¯t need you to care!¡± There were only a handful of them, but after the divorce, she and


    Fu Jingting met several times in just a few days.


    When did the sea market be so small?


    Fu Jingting saw that her face was full of distress and she looked stubborn, and she became more and


    more irritable, ¡°The weather is so bad, no one will pick you up when you ce an order


    .


    ¡± Rong Shu.¡± The man leaned over and approached Rong Shu, his cold breath wrapped around her, his


    eyes were cold, ¡°Do you have to be so stubborn?¡± The


    space in the car was small, and as soon as he approached, Rong Shu had nowhere to hide.


    Her little face became colder and colder. Just as she was about to speak, she identally passed the


    man¡¯s back, and found that he couldn¡¯t hold an umbre when he carried her into the car. It was raining


    heavily outside, and most of his back was wet.


    Rong Shu¡¯s heart trembled fiercely, everything she wanted to say was lost in her mouth, and she


    quickly looked away.


    Fu Jingting nced at her and continued to pull the seat belt over, but because of the closeness, his


    fingers identally rubbed against the undting chest.


    ¡°¡­¡± Both of them were stunned.


    Rong Shu reacted first, grabbed the seat belt from his hand, and inserted it into the safety buckle.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple rolled, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I know that Mr. Fu didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± Rong Shu thought of what Mr. Yue said when he


    just yed cards, and couldn¡¯t help mocking Fu Jingting, ¡°President Fu is a rare ¡°sage¡±!¡±


    Facing the woman Speaking coldly, Fu Jingting only frowned, quickly got into the driver¡¯s seat, and


    started the car.


    Fu Jingting asked, ¡°Where do you live?¡±


    ¡°Repulse Bay.¡± Rong Shu returned coldly, looking out the window with her cheeks raised.


    Neither of the two spoke again, and the car was dead silent except for the slight swaying sound of the


    wipers.


    Rong Shu was in the rain and felt very ufortable.


    He got into the car with the heater blowing, alternating hot and cold, and after a while, he fell into the


    seat groggy.


    The car had already arrived at Repulse Bay, but Fu Jingting didn¡¯t know which building Rong Shu lived


    in, and saw her face flushed again. She probably caught a cold. She went to the pharmacy along the


    way, got off the car and bought a box of cold medicine.


    ¡°Rong Shu.¡± Fu Jingting patted the woman¡¯s cheek, ¡°Took the cold medicine.¡± After


    shouting several times, seeing that Rong Shu still had no response, he coughed a few times. He took


    the medicine, and then pinched the woman¡¯s Jaw, forcibly feeding cold medicine into her mouth.


    Rong Shu¡¯s lips were a little cold, but soft, with some temptation, which made Fu Jingting unable to


    control himself and went deeper and deeper.


    Suddenly, the phone on the armrest of the car vibrated.


    Fu Jingting also regained his senses. He swept across Rong Shu¡¯s slightly swollen lips, only to realize


    what he had just done, his eyebrows jumped, and he picked up the phone to answer.


    ¡°Jing Ting, are you finished talking about cooperation?¡± Gu Manyin¡¯s soft voice came from the other


    end of the phone.


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°Thene to the Outlets to pick up my aunt and me.¡± Gu Manyin said, ¡°I went shopping with my aunt,


    but it suddenly rained heavily. The driver went to school to pick up Xiaolin, and I couldn¡¯t go away. I just


    called you.¡±


    Fu Jingting nced at Rong Shu, the co-pilot, and replied in a low voice, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be there in fifteen


    minutes.¡±


    ¡°Then pay attention to safety on the road.¡±


    There was a faint scent of perfume in the car, which wasmonly used by Rong Shu, and the more


    Fu Jingting smelled it, the more irritable he felt.


    He got out of the car with an umbre, called Assistant Zhang, and told him that he was at the south


    gate of Repulse Bay.


    About five minutester, Assistant Zhang came by car.


    ¡°Mr. Fu.¡± Assistant Zhang came over with his clothes and was a little surprised to see Fu Jingting


    standing by the car, and then looked at the car behind him.


    Hey, isn¡¯t this Miss Rong¡¯s car?


    Fu Jingting took the clothes and car keys, and nced at the car behind him with deep eyes, ¡°You


    drive her car, take her to the Grand Hyatt Hotel, and ask the waiter to take her temperature.¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡°Assistant Zhang didn¡¯t ask any further questions, and agreed.


    ¡­


    Fu Jingting drove to the Outlet Mall, and asionally thought of Rong Shu¡¯s stubborn appearance and


    her soft, cold lips, making her heart irritable.


    The windows are lowered a bit, and the cold wind will blow, which is morefortable.


    After arriving at the Outlet Mall, Fu Jingting quickly saw Gu Manyin and Fu¡¯s mother at the entrance of


    the station, both of whom were carrying several shopping bags.


    He got out of the car with an umbre, and walked over quickly, ¡°It¡¯s so cold, why don¡¯t you wait inside.¡±


    Seeing himing, Gu Manyin showed a slight smile, ¡°Aunt and I just came out, and I didn¡¯t expect


    you toe.¡±


    Wang Shuqin on the side snickered, ¡°Why did you juste out? Man Yin knew you wereing, so


    she came out to wait for you on purpose! Don¡¯t look at how many things she bought, so she bought a


    coat for herself, and everything else was bought for you. Clothes.¡±


    ¡°Auntie.¡± Gu Manyin¡¯s cheeks were slightly flushed when she was told, ¡°If you talk about it, Jing Ting


    will think that I am not reserved at all.¡±


    ¡°Oh, we are all family, why are you still so politely calling me auntie? ?¡±


    Hearing this, Gu Manyin¡¯s face turned even redder.


    ¡°It¡¯s cold outside, get in the car first.¡± Fu Jingting said, taking the shopping bag in Gu Manyin¡¯s hand


    and propping the umbre over her head.


    After Gu Manyin got in the car, he went to pick up Wang Shuqin.


    After Wang Shuqin got in the car, she said, ¡°Manyin, look at Jing Ting protecting you a lot, let you get in


    the car first, and then pick me up as a mother, ouch, I¡¯m really partial, you two are really married, he


    probably doesn¡¯t see it in his eyes. I am.¡±


    Gu Manyin¡¯s smile grew stronger, afraid of being teased by Wang Shuqin again, she changed the


    subject and asked Fu Jingting, ¡°Is this Assistant Zhang¡¯s car?¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes moved , said in a low voice, ¡°Assistant Zhang sent my car to the 4S shop for


    maintenance.¡±


    ¡°No wonder you drove his car to pick up my aunt and me.¡±


    At this time, Wang Shuqin also interjected, ¡°I heard Man Yin say, You were negotiating cooperation with


    people at Hongmei Vi, and you also brought traditional dim sum to Man Yin, you bought a few boxes


    of dim sum and let me try it.¡±


    At that time, Fu Jingting wanted to make sure that the person in Liang¡¯s private room was Rong Shu.


    Then he followed Rong Shu out of the vi.


    Forget about buying snacks.


    Fu Jingting said, ¡°I¡¯m too busy talking about business. I forgot. I have their boss¡¯s phone number. I¡¯ll


    ask them to send a few boxes to my house tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Look at you, really.¡± I remember you, I bought this and that for you, you even forgot to buy snacks for


    others.¡±


    After she was counted, she took Gu Manyin¡¯s hand again and smiled, ¡°Manyin, you are going to have


    dinner at aunt¡¯s house tonight. Recover, Auntie will make soup for you.¡±


    Gu Manyin smiled lightly, ¡°Thank you Auntie.¡±


    At this moment, the phone in the bag vibrated a few times.


    Gu Manyin took it out to check, and when she saw the WeChat content and the picture, the smile on


    her face froze.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 27-28

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 27-28


    Chapter 27 I have to teach you a lesson!


    ¡°Manyin, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Seeing that Gu Manyin¡¯s face was not good, Mother Fu asked.


    Gu Manyin immediately turned back her phone and said softly, ¡°It¡¯s okay, my mother sent a message


    asking me when to go back, I¡¯ll wait for her message next time.¡±


    Wang Shuqin didn¡¯t hesitate, and turned to talk to Fu Jingting.


    After making sure that Wang Shuqin wasn¡¯t looking at her, Gu Manyin picked up her phone again and


    looked at the WeChat messages sent by her friends.


    This friend was also ying mahjong at Hongmei Vi today. She said that she saw Fu Jingting and


    wanted to say hello, but she saw Fu Jingting chasing Rong Shu out, and the two stood by the car and


    chatted for a long time.


    Gu Manyin turned off the sound and clicked on the video.


    She saw what Fu Jingting said to Rong Shu in the video, and then carried Rong Shu into the car, then


    he got into the driver¡¯s seat of Rong Shu¡¯s car and drove away.


    The ten-second short video made Gu Manyin feel cold in her hands and feet, and clenched her phone


    tightly.


    Aren¡¯t they divorced?


    Then why did Fu Jingting get into Rong Shu¡¯s car and lie to himself again?


    Gu Manyin remembered that at the banquet that night, Fu Jingting seemed to be on her side, but when


    Rong Shu opened her mouth, she gave her a blue heart worth hundreds of millions, so that Rong Shu


    didn¡¯t lose face, and today¡¯s video¡­ ¡­


    Gu Manyin felt a sense of panic in her heart, feeling that even if Fu Jingting and Rong Shu divorced, Fu


    Jingting was still not her own.


    Could it be that she was destined to be unable to catch what she had stolen?


    ¡­


    When Rong Shu woke up in the hotel, it was already the next morning.


    She remembered that she had caught a cold because of the rainst night, but when she woke up, she


    was refreshed.


    Rong Shu quickly remembered that Fu Jingting forced her to drive back to Repulse Bayst afternoon.


    In a daze, she felt that someone was feeding her¡­


    Is it Fu Jingting?


    Rong Shu shook off the images in her mind, washed quickly, and left the hotel.


    After arriving at thepany, Rong Shu called to Secretary Tong, ¡°The boss of Zhongsi wille to


    thepany to sign the contractter, and you should prepare the contract.¡± The


    secretary was surprised, ¡°Mr. Rong, have you talked to Zhongsi?¡±


    ¡°Well. ¡°Although Rong Shu didn¡¯t want to admit it, if Fu Jingting hadn¡¯te to the private room


    yesterday afternoon, the boss of Zhongsi would not have given up and took Tiansheng¡¯s order.


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    She owes Fu Jingting a favor.


    ¡°Okay.¡± The secretary nodded and quickly stepped back to prepare the contract.


    Rong Shu took off his coat and hung it on the hanger. Just as he was about to sit down to deal with the


    documents sent by the secretary, the internal line beside the table rang.


    She answered, ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Rong, a gentleman named Cheng Huai wants to see you.¡± The front desk reported, ¡°Do you know


    him?¡±


    Rong Shu said, ¡°Bring him up.¡±


    Soon, there was a knock on the office door. Knock, the front desk led a man in.


    The man wearsfortable and loose casual clothes, his hair is dark and thick, and the ends of his


    hair are slightly rolled up. His facial features are so perfect that he can¡¯t pick out a single w.


    His narrow eyes swept randomly in the office, and finally fell on Rong Shu.


    ¡°Mr. Rong¡¯s ability to adapt is really strong.¡± Cheng Huai walked to the table, pulled out the chair, sat


    down, and chatted with Rong Shu casually, ¡°I have only been in Tiancheng for a few days, and I am a


    proper leader, and I can¡¯t see it at all. You¡¯ve been a housewife for six years.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that a suave and suave yboy who would never refuse women would turn out to be


    the mayor¡¯s youngest son.¡± Rong Shu didn¡¯t show weakness.


    Cheng Huai raised his eyebrows, ¡°Mr. Rong, I¡¯m praising you for finally being yourself, are you scolding


    me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m also praising you for being very feminine.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Cheng Huai knew that this woman looked gentle and dignified With a sharp mouth, he adjusted his


    sitting posture and said, ¡°I know that Tiancheng has an overseas order, and I want to make it for


    Zhongsi Factory, but I have a factory that is better at making overseas goods.¡±


    ¡°You mean, you want to introduce resources to me?¡± Rong Shu looked at him in surprise, ¡°Why?¡±


    Cheng Huai shrugged, in azy and casual tone, ¡°We have cooperation, I will introduce good resources


    to me. You, you should sell your favors!¡±


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t believe his nonsense, ¡°Mr. Cheng, we have met once before, we are not familiar with


    each other, and cooperation is also rewarding, and in Tiancheng¡¯s case, it is toote for others to avoid


    it, don¡¯t say it. I ¡®ve sent resources.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Cheng Huai knew that Rong Shu was so suspicious that he didn¡¯t answer the phone callst night.


    ¡°I lied to you, in fact, I don¡¯t want you to cooperate with Zhongsi.¡± Cheng Huai said solemnly, took out


    his mobile phone and adjusted a photo to show Rong Shu, ¡°This is my girlfriend, but I was hooked by


    Mr. Liang¡¯s son. I ran away, and the two went abroad together.¡±


    He said, showing an affectionate look, ¡°I love this girlfriend very much, I gave her a car, a house, and


    jewelry, but she ran away with other men. Do you think I¡¯m a man in vain?¡±


    Rong Shu looked at the woman in the photo, ¡°Your girlfriend is very beautiful, I didn¡¯t expect you to be


    green one day.¡±


    Cheng Huai ignored her sympathetic eyes, ¡°Yes Ah, I can¡¯t bear to be green! So I want to take revenge


    on Zhongsi. My friends are not allowed to cooperate with Zhongsi. You and I are partners, and of


    course you can¡¯t cooperate with Zhongsi.¡±


    ¡°This factory makes foreign products. The level is higher than everyone thinks, you believe me.¡± Cheng


    Huai fiddled with his mobile phone, ¡°I will send you the phone number of the person in charge of Yu


    Tu.¡±


    ¡°Yu Tu?¡± Rong Shu was slightly shocked.


    She knows that Yutu Manufacturing is a famous factory in Nanjiang. Because of its high quality, many


    foreignpaniese to them to make goods. I heard that their orders are all scheduled for next


    year.


    Rong Shu also wanted to find Yutu at first, but she didn¡¯t know the way, so she took the second ce


    and chose Zhongsi.


    ¡°I¡¯m very familiar with their business in Nanjiang District.¡± Cheng Huai said, seeing a box of mangoes


    beside the table, he took out one unceremoniously, peeled it, and ate it, ¡°You call him first.¡±


    Rong Shu immediately copied the string of numbers given by Cheng Huai and called it out.


    The other party also picked up quickly.


    Rong Shu knew the overseas order very well. When chatting with Yutu Business, she didn¡¯t look like a


    novice who just entered the mall. Her words were clear and organized. Even Cheng Huai was a little


    impressed by her.


    Finally, Yutu¡¯s business told Rong Shu that after signing the contract, she could make her goods within


    the time limit, but she needed toe to the factory on Thursday to have a look, the two sides would


    talk again, and then go through the contract.


    After hanging up the phone, Rong Shu¡¯s burden waspletely relieved, ¡°Cheng Huai, you have


    helped me a lot.¡±


    ¡°As long as you don¡¯tmunicate with Zhongsi, we are friends.¡± Cheng Huai had already eaten a


    mango, He wiped his hands with a tissue, ¡°The mangoes in Four Seasons Orchard are good this year.


    Brother Ting brought them?¡±


    Thinking of what happenedst afternoon, Rong Shu frowned, ¡°No, I divorced him a long time ago, and


    I have his things. I won¡¯t ept it either. I bought this mango as a small package, take it back if you like


    it.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Cheng Huai raised his eyebrows and gave her a meaningful look.


    Rong Shu looked at him strangely, looked at the time, got up and put on his coat, ¡°Mr. Cheng, if you


    don¡¯t have dinner at noon, I¡¯ll invite you to lunch.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then I have to choose a restaurant.¡± Cheng Huai followed her and left the office.


    ¡°Rong Shu,e out for me, you little bitch!¡±


    ¡°I have to teach you a good lesson!¡± As


    soon as Rong Shu came out, she heard the noise outside, and the voice was still familiar.


    She looked up and saw Wang Shuqin standing not far away, akimbo, yelling at herself.


    There were employees around who wanted to kick people out, but Wang Shuqin scolded them and


    dismissed them.


    Rong Shu walked over on her high heels, and asked calmly, ¡°Mrs Wang, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡±


    ¡°Little bitch, you¡¯re finally out!¡± Seeing Rong Shu appear, Wang Shuqin became even more angry and


    came up in a rage. Raising his hand to Rong Shu is a p in the face.


    Chapter 28 Are You Seducing Rong Shu?


    Rong Shu is no longer the daughter-inw of the Fu family, so she needs to endure Wang Shuqin


    again.


    She grabbed Wang Shuqin¡¯s wrist hard, and pushed the person out. Wang Shuqin was caught off


    guard by her push, and she swooped under her foot and fell directly to the ground, screaming in pain,


    but she had no image at all.


    ¡°Mrs Wang, if you have something to say, just say it.¡± Rong Shu said, with a little coldness in her eyes,


    ¡°If you dare to do it, I¡¯m wee.¡±


    Wang Shuqin¡¯s face turned blue with anger, ¡°Rong Shu, are you doing the opposite? ¡°


    When Rong Shu and Fu Jingting hadn¡¯t divorced, they could do whatever they wanted at the Fu family,


    and they didn¡¯t dare to talk back to her, but as soon as they got divorced, it was a huge mess!


    ¡°I knew you were a little slut to be pretentious and to please the olddy!¡± Wang Shuqin scolded,


    wearing a dark blue cheongsam, looking very noble, but with raised eyebrows, a savage woman¡¯s


    image.


    ¡°When you divorced Jing Ting, it was you who didn¡¯t want a penny. What do you mean, shameless?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t take Fu Jingting¡¯s money.¡± Rong Shu looked directly at her.


    ¡°Then why are you still stalking my son!¡± Wang Shuqin scolded.


    Wang Shuqin took out a dozen photos from her bag and sent them to the surrounding employees,


    ¡°Look at your boss, it¡¯s shameless, my son has divorced her and has a girlfriend. After posting, she


    smashed the rest of the photo on Rong


    Shu¡¯s body, ¡°Look for yourself, let Jing Ting hold you in the car, are you shameless?¡± Rong Shu picked


    up two and saw that in the photo she was with Fu Jingting. She stood by the car with an umbre


    talking to Fu Jingting, because the two were very close, as if she was hugging Fu Jingting, and the


    other was Fu Jingting. A picture of holding her in the car. Unexpectedly, she was pulling with Fu


    Jingting in the parking lotst afternoon, and someone secretly took a photo.


    Wang Shuqin pointed at Rong Shu¡¯s nose and scolded, ¡°Manyin¡¯s father apologized to you about the


    video, but you¡¯re good, you have to make an inch! Do you know that Manyin likes to eat mangoes, but


    he asked Jingting to send mangoes to yourpany!¡±


    Hearing this, Rong Shu was a little surprised.


    She didn¡¯t know what Gu Manyin likes to eat. She thought that this box of mangoes was sent by Lu Qi,


    but she didn¡¯t expect it to be.


    ¡°Rong Shu, let me tell you, stay away from my son!¡± Wang Shuqin mocked unceremoniously, ¡°The


    court¡¯s willingness to marry you six years ago is also for Man Yin, otherwise, with your status, do you


    think you are worthy of my son? ¡°


    Seeing that Rong Shu¡¯s face turned pale, Cheng Huai hurriedly came up to smooth things out, ¡°Auntie,


    Miss Rong and Brother Ting are divorced, but they are still friends. There must be a misunderstanding


    about the photo. Why don¡¯t you go back and ask Brother Ting again?¡± ¡°


    It wasn¡¯t her seduction that Jing Ting would carry her into the car?¡± Wang Shuqin said.


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because Miss Rong is not in good health, so Brother Ting helped him as ast resort.¡±


    Cheng Huai said politely, ¡°Auntie, how can you say this is Miss Rong¡¯spany? You are making such


    a fuss and embarrassing her.¡±


    Wang Shuqin was stunned. Cheng Huai nced at Rong Shu again, his eyes were full of contempt,


    and his voice was loud and sharp, ¡°Hehe, Rong Shu, you are really good at seducing men, let alone a


    male model, even Jing Ting¡¯s friends are not spared!¡±


    Cheng Huai, ¡°¡­¡±


    Rong Shu saw that Wang Shuqin¡¯s words were going too far, so she picked up the coffee from the


    employee¡¯s workstation and poured it on her face.


    The coffee was still warm and sshed on Wang Shuqin¡¯s face and cheongsam, causing her to


    scream again and again, and quickly wiped the coffee stains on the cheongsam with a tissue.


    ¡°You little bitch!¡± The beloved cheongsam was soiled, and Wang Shuqin could not wait to pounce on


    Rong Shu and tear it apart.


    However, before she made any move, she was held up by the security guards who had caught up.


    Rong Shu put the coffee cup on the table and looked at Wang Shuqin coldly, ¡°President Fu has a


    strong reputation in the business world. I hope Mrs. Wang will think twice when she speaks, otherwise


    people will think that Mr. Fu¡¯s mother is a shrew in the market and has no education at all.¡±


    ¡°Also, this is Tiancheng, my site. If you want to find me, please make an appointment with the front


    desk. If there is today¡¯s situation, I will ask awyer to talk to Mrs. Wang!¡± Before Wang


    Shuqin became angry, Rong Shu ordered two security guards. , ¡°Mrs. Wang is arguing for everyone to


    do things, please invite her out.¡±


    ¡°Let me go, I¡¯m going to tear up this little bitch!¡± Wang Shuqin was dragged out by the security guard,


    still scolding Rong Shu, saucy very.


    The employees all spread out smartly and went back to their workstations to do things.


    ¡°Mr. Cheng, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Rong Shu wiped the coffee stains on her cuffs and smiled lightly, ¡°I made you


    see a joke.¡± The


    two went to the elevator together.


    Cheng Huai looked at Rong Shu frequently, rubbing his slender fingers on his chin, ¡°I found that after


    you divorced Brother Ting, you have changed a lot.¡±


    Before Fu Jingting and Rong Shu divorced, he went to Fu¡¯s house several times to see Wang Shuqin .


    Asking Rong Shu to do that, treating her as a servant, while Rong Shu lowered her eyebrows and


    pleaded with her eyes, always responding softly.


    Today, Rong Shu poured coffee on Wang Shuqin and taught her a lesson. She was so imposing that it


    really opened Cheng Huai¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Yeah, I have to thank Fu Jingting.¡± Rong Shu mocked.


    Because she loves Fu Jingting, she has been married to Fu¡¯s family for six years. She is an obedient


    daughter-inw who serves the Fu family and endures Wang Shuqin¡¯s scolding and picky. She thinks


    that Fu Jingting can be moved and fall in love with her.


    It was onlyter that she realized that everything she had done was in vain.


    Fu Jingting had someone in her heart, no matter how low she lowered her attitude and how humble her


    love was, she would not be able to warm his heart.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay to leave, just like Brother Ting¡¯s mother, it is estimated that no woman would dare to marry


    into his family.¡± Cheng Huai thought of Wang Shuqin¡¯s saucy appearance, and felt terrible, ¡°Brother


    Ting has such a mother, and it is amazing that he has not been mentally distorted since he was a child.


    After speaking, Cheng Huai asked Rong Shu again, ¡°


    I think that male model is very good. When will you get married?¡±


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t know Cheng Huai well, so she didn¡¯t think she had to tell him everything, so she said,


    ¡°Xiao Chuan is very busy and went abroad on business.¡±


    When she said this, Cheng Huai tacitly agreed that they were dating, oh well.


    When the elevator arrived on the first floor, Cheng Huai received new news on his mobile phone. He


    nced at it, turned his head and said to Rong Shu, ¡°Mr. Rong, I have something to deal with. I have


    time after this lunch, and I will ask for it from you again.¡±


    ¡°Okay. .¡± Rong Shu nodded and sent the person out of thepany in person.


    After Cheng Huai drove to Jinshiji, he found the private room and pushed in the door. Seeing that Fu


    Jingting hade, he said, ¡°Your mother just made trouble in Tiancheng!¡±


    Fu Jingting frowned, ¡°Why did she go to Tiancheng to make trouble?¡±


    ¡°Hey . , it wasn¡¯t that you hugged Rong Shu and got into the car and was photographed.¡± Cheng Huai


    pulled out his chair and sat down, pouring himself a cup of tea, ¡°She didn¡¯t know where to get the


    photos, so she ran to Tiancheng to find Rong Shu, and scolded her for not knowing. Shame and


    seduce you even after the divorce.¡±


    Cheng Huai asked gossip, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, are you seducing Rong Shu?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Fu Jingting nced at him coldly, with an unpleasant tone, ¡°She was drenched yesterday


    afternoon. It¡¯s ufortable in the rain, and I¡¯m afraid that she will drive and cause other people to


    cause traffic idents, so I want to send her back, but I didn¡¯t expect her to be so stubborn and say


    what to ask for a chauffeur.¡±


    ¡°Yes, she can find a chauffeur and ask your ex-husband to fuck you. What are you thinking?¡± Cheng


    Huai clicked his tongue twice, ¡°Because of what you did, your mother went to Tiancheng and scolded


    Rong Shu every single bitch. People in herpany were watching her jokes.


    ¡± ¡­¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 29-30

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 29-30


    Chapter 29 Your Compensation Is Too Shabby


    Ignoring Fu Jingting¡¯s dark face, Cheng Huai asked again, ¡°You asked someone to send mangoes to


    Tiancheng, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Fu Jingting frowned, ¡°I didn¡¯t ask anyone to send mangoes to Tiancheng.¡±


    After knowing that Wang Shuqin scolded Rong Shu because of the mango, Fu Jingting¡¯s face became


    darker and he called Four Seasons Orchard to ask.


    The person in charge over there checked and quickly apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Fu, the dispatcher


    didn¡¯t know about your divorce. He thought that Miss Rong Shu was still your wife, so he sent the


    mango to Miss Rong¡¯spany. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Fu Jingting The loudspeaker was turned on, and Cheng Huai, who was sitting opposite, also heard,


    ¡°Hey, Rongshu is really miserable, and she was scolded by your mother.¡±


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°¡­¡± Fu Jingting pinched his eyebrows, feeling very irritable.


    He didn¡¯t expect that someone would dare to take pictures of him secretly in Hongmei Vi, and he


    didn¡¯t expect that Wang Shuqin would go to Tiancheng to find Rong Shu because of the wrong delivery


    of a box of mangoes.


    After the waiter finished serving the dishes and went out, Fu Jingting asked Cheng Huai, ¡°Has Rong


    Shu talked to someone from Yutu?¡±


    ¡°Have talked, Rong Shu went to visit Yutu¡¯s factory on Thursday.¡±


    Cheng Huai also praised Rong Shu . , ¡°I think even if you don¡¯t say hello to Yu Tu in advance, with


    Rong Shu¡¯s eloquence, the other party is willing to help her make that batch of goods. Although she


    has only just entered the mall, she learns things quickly and is quite powerful.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Fu Jingting suddenly felt that it was not that he knew little about Rong Shu, but that he had


    not paid attention to her at all.


    He has been married to Rong Shu for six years, and what he can see is the picture of her busy at Fu¡¯s


    house.


    Rong Shu will prepare delicious meals for him to eat when hees back, help him iron his suits, and


    is apetent wife.


    Unexpectedly, in addition to housework, Rong Shu is also excellent in other aspects.


    Cheng Huai shrugged, ¡°Next time you see for yourself, you¡¯ll know that your ex-wife is really good.¡±


    ¡°But Brother Ting, I¡¯m very puzzled. Didn¡¯t Zhongsi sign a contract with Tiancheng? Why did you


    introduce Yu Tu for her?¡± Cheng Huai asked, ¡°In this way, you will owe Yu Tu a favor, and Yu Tu will


    definitely be in the future. I will bother you with this favor.¡±


    ¡°This overseas order is very important to Tiancheng, which is teetering on the edge.¡± Fu Jingting ate


    the food, his expression unwavering, ¡°Zhongsi is good at making overseas goods, but it is not as good


    as Yutu, and there is no Yutu. Tu is famous. If Tiansheng can catch Yutu and cooperate with Yutu for a


    long time, without Tiansheng going around to ask for it, the partner wille to the door and send


    money to Tiansheng.¡±


    ¡°Why doesn¡¯t it sound good to me?¡± Cheng Huai touched his chin, ¡°Is Brother Ting trying to develop a


    network for your ¡®ex-wife¡¯?¡±


    Fu Jingting was silent for a moment, then said lightly, ¡°When she got divorced, she went out of the


    house and didn¡¯t even want a house. For this, count me. Compensation for her.¡±


    ¡°Then yourpensation is too shabby. People have stayed in your house for six years.¡± Cheng Huai


    hehe, ¡°I am Rong Shu, and I have been called by your mother every day for the past six years. , give


    me one billionpensation, I feel it¡¯s less¡­¡±


    Before Cheng Huai finishedining, Fu Jingting threw down his chopsticks and grabbed the suit


    jacket on the back of the chair, ¡°I¡¯ll go back to thepany.¡±


    Cheng Huai looked at the man He opened the door and left, shouting, ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth, don¡¯t you


    like to listen to Brother Ting?¡± The


    response to him was that the private room door was forced shut.


    ¡°If you fall, you will fall. Anyway, I won¡¯t pay if the door is broken.¡± Cheng Huai shrugged, and called the


    waiter toe in, and ordered a lot of dishes.


    ¡­


    Wang Shuqin came to Tiancheng to make trouble, and Tiancheng employees quietly recorded a video,


    which spread in the circle.


    Everyone was quite surprised. I didn¡¯t expect that Fu Jingting was decisive in the shopping mall, cold


    and expensive, but he had a mother who was full of shrew. Some people watched the second half of


    the maliciously edited and thought that Rong Shu was too much. former mother-inw.


    Some people even analyzed that Rong Shu had been with the male model of Fanyin Entertainment


    long ago, and had cheated in marriage, only to be divorced when Fu Jingting found out.


    All kinds of conspiracy theories are rampant in the business circle.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t have time to pay attention to those boring gossip. She took care of thepany¡¯s


    affairs and went to Nanjiang on Thursday.


    Yutu¡¯s factory upies a veryrge area in the industrial base of Nanjiang.


    After saying hello to Yutu¡¯s boss, Rong Shu went to visit the workshop with him to watch the workers


    make overseas products, and visit the overseas products they made. They chatted from lunch to


    afternoon. At two o¡¯clock, the two sides signed the contract.


    Rong Shu¡¯s face also showed a rxed smile when she saw Yu Tu¡¯s stamp on the contract.


    She shook hands with the boss of Yutu, ¡°You have worked hard for this batch of goods. The Chinese


    New Year is almost here. I will ask the secretary to deliver some New Year¡¯s goods to you and the


    workers.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Rong, you are very kind.¡±


    Rong Shu He declined the invitation of Yutu boss to have dinner and bought a 3:00 air ticket.


    Back to the sea market at 4:30 in the afternoon.


    When they came out of the airport passage, the people next to them walked in a hurry and identally


    bumped into Rong Shu, almost knocking Rong Shu¡¯s mobile phone flying.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Seeing the other party¡¯s apology, Rong Shu didn¡¯t care. He took one step ahead of the other party,


    picked up the silk scarf on the ground, and when he handed it over, the other party just raised his head.


    Seeing that she was an acquaintance, Rong Shu greeted politely, ¡°Mrs. Gu, what a coincidence.¡±


    Madam Gu saw that it was Rong Shu, and her gentle face darkened a bit.


    She calmly pulled the silk scarf in her hand, without saying thank you, but said coldly, ¡°Tonight we will


    have dinner with Jing Ting¡¯s parents to determine the date of Jing Ting¡¯s engagement with Man Yin.


    Miss Rong, since you and Jing Ting is divorced, please stay away from him.¡±


    Rong Shu heard the words, her red lips twitched slightly, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry , if it wasn¡¯t for me and Mr. Fu


    going away with those blue hearts, Mr. Fu and Miss Gu would have gotten engaged early. It¡¯s gone.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Madam Gu red at Rong Shu with an ugly face.


    ¡°Madam Gu, don¡¯t worry, I never know what regret is, and I don¡¯t know what to look back on. Boss Fu


    and Miss Gu are a good match.¡± After saying this, Rong Shu brushed Madam Gu and walked very


    casually.


    ¡°¡­¡± Madam Gu originally wanted to warn Rong Shu, but was pissed off by a few words from Rong Shu.


    With a calm face, she pushed the suitcase out of the airport. She didn¡¯t intend to see what Rong Shu


    said to her secretary. When she got into the car, Rong Shu¡¯s profile shed in Mrs. Gu¡¯s eyes, making


    Mrs. Gu feel inexplicably familiar. .


    Madam Gu stared at the car absentmindedly until it drove out of the airport.


    ¡°Wife.¡± Gu Yaotian hurried over and took the suitcase from Mrs. Gu¡¯s hand. ¡°There was a traffic jam on


    the road, and I was dyed for a few minutes.¡±


    Seeing Mrs. Gu ignoring him, Gu Yaotian asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s fine.¡± Gu Madam retracted her gaze, followed Gu Yaotian to the car, and asked, ¡°Where are


    you going to eat at night?¡±


    Gu Yaotian opened the back door and protected her, ¡°It¡¯s at the Grand Hyatt Hotel under Fu¡¯s family.


    It¡¯s just a piece of clothing, it¡¯s just a piece of clothing. Just bring it to the sea market, why do you go to


    Nanjiang to pick it up yourself? It¡¯s so tiring.¡±


    ¡°This is Man Yin¡¯s favorite dress. I will wear it at night. I¡¯m afraid others will be rough and bad.¡± Madam


    Gu Said, ¡°I have dinner with Jing Ting¡¯s family tonight, she can¡¯t lose face.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know you hurt Man Yin, get in the car.¡±


    Mrs. Gu got into the car and saw the seat by the window. In the chair, there was arge bunch of


    gypsoph, and the smile on her face disappeared instantly, bing a littleplicated.


    Gu Yaotian then got in and looked at the starry sky in Mrs. Gu¡¯s hand, her eyes darkened a bit.


    ¡°Today is the anniversary of Manqing¡¯s death.¡±


    Chapter 30 Miss Rong, pleasee to the police station


    ¡°Yeah, today is Manqing¡¯s death anniversary¡­¡±


    Thinking of the eldest daughter who died young, Mrs. Gu¡¯s hand holding Gypsoph trembled, and she


    couldn¡¯t help crying in the end.


    Just because the loss of the eldest daughter was too ufortable, she focused all her attention on


    the younger daughter. Every year when the eldest daughter died, her heart would still be aching.


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t cry.¡± Gu Yaotian took his wife into his arms andforted, ¡°Today is not only Manqing¡¯s


    death day, but also Manyin¡¯s engagement day. If Manqing knows that her sister is engaged, she will


    definitely be happy for her. Mrs.


    Gu¡¯s chest hurt as she cried, she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for that bastard Rong Hao,


    how could romance be possible, how could it be possible¡­¡±


    She choked, but she couldn¡¯t cry.


    Gu Yaotian¡¯s eyes were also gloomy, ¡°The Rong family is gone, only Rong Shu is left.¡±


    Six years ago, he personally avenged his eldest daughter, forced Rong Hao to death, and caused the


    Rong family to be destroyed because Rong Shu and Fu Jingting Married, he is not good at shooting.


    Unexpectedly, six yearster, Rong Shu would get Tiansheng shares and be Tiansheng¡¯s major


    shareholder.


    ¡°Rong Shu has nothing but a Tianzhu. I think it¡¯s easy to take care of her.¡± Thinking of the dead eldest


    daughter, Gu Yaotian was also very heartbroken, and his hatred for the Rong family deepened.


    Mrs. Gu hesitated, ¡°Forget it, she is Jing Ting¡¯s ex-wife after all. If Jing Ting knew, Man Yin would not


    be a good person in the Fu family.¡±


    Gu Yaotian snorted, ¡°Why did Jing Ting marry Rong Shu, don¡¯t you? You know? He doesn¡¯t care about


    Rong Shu at all, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t watch the Rong family fall, and watch Tian Sheng go downhill


    with a cold eye.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, I¡¯ll take care of these things.¡± Gu Yaotian said, ¡°That top The crown is something


    that Manqing saw at a nce when he was alive, go back and ask Manyin, and put it away, lest Manyin


    give it away.¡±


    Madam Gu nodded, looking sadly at the man in her hand. sky star.


    ¡­


    Rong Shu nned to go to thepany, deal with a few urgent documents, and then go back to rest.


    As soon as she arrived at thepany, the secretary came over to inform, ¡°Mr. Rong, Mr. Liang from


    Zhongsi is here and is chatting with Manager Lu in Manager Lu¡¯s office.¡±


    Rong Shu sneered at the corner of her mouth, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go take a look.¡±


    Last week When Wu was ying cards at Hongmei Vi, the boss of Zhongsi said that the next day


    someone would bring a contract to Tiansheng to sign the contract, but it didn¡¯te. Rong Shu was


    not stupid, she knew that he wanted to hang herself, and waited for herself to call Zhongsi in person.


    Fortunately, with Cheng Huai¡¯s help, she found a better partner for Tiancheng.


    Rong Shu knocked on the door and entered Lu Qi¡¯s office.


    Seeing that Lu Qi was chatting with the boss of Zhongsi, she walked in, smiled and said hello to Mr.


    Liang, ¡°President Liang, it¡¯s been a long time.¡±


    ¡°President Rong.¡± Mr. Liang got up and shook hands with Rong Shu, with a polite attitude angry.


    Mr. Liang saw that Rong Shu sat down and drank tea. He didn¡¯t mention cooperation, so he couldn¡¯t


    help but say, ¡°Mr. Rong is really sorry, my family was too busy with business a few days ago, so I


    couldn¡¯te over to sign a contract with yourpany. Today I will personally Come to make


    amends for you.¡± After


    speaking, he pushed the contract to Rong Shu, ¡°Look, we¡¯ll sign it if there¡¯s no problem.¡±


    Lu Qi frowned, just about to say something.


    Rong Shu nced at him, stopped him, and then said to Mr. Liang, ¡°Mr. Liang, my secretary said that I


    couldn¡¯t get through to your business phone before, because the shipment was in a hurry and could not


    be dyed, so I found another factory to do it. ¡°


    Mr. Rong, I am the best domestic manufacturer of overseas products.¡± Mr. Liang thought that Rong Shu


    was trying to lower prices by saying this, and his attitude became a little arrogant. ¡°You keep saying


    that you are pursuing product quality, but because of the urgent delivery, you Looking for a bad factory


    to do it?¡±


    Rong Shu smiled, ¡°Besides your home, there is a Yutu manufacturer that is famous for overseas


    products.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°I heard that Yutu orders are all scheduled for next year.¡± Liang Always struggling, ¡°Mr. Rong, did you


    really sign a contract with Yutu?¡±


    When he was ying cards that day, he said those words just to save Fu Jingting¡¯s face. He didn¡¯t take


    Rong Shu into his eyes at all. He didn¡¯t expect Rong Shu to find Yu Tu.


    Rong Shu has just entered the shopping mall and has no connections. How did she get to know the


    boss of Yutu?


    Could it be that Fu Jingting is helping?


    It is not umon to think that when Fu Jingting was ying mahjong that day, Fu Jingting¡¯s


    maintenance of Rong Shu would expand her contacts.


    In just a few tens of seconds, Mr. Liang could see the pros and cons, gritted his teeth and said to Rong


    Shu, ¡°President Rong, there are no old customers adding orders at all. I lied to you. Mr. Gu called me


    some time ago and asked I don¡¯t want to take Tiancheng¡¯s list.¡±


    Hearing this, Lu Qi snorted coldly, ¡°I¡¯m surprised, Mr. Liang, how could you put money aside and not


    make any money, is someone targeting Tiancheng, huh! Really!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Gu I have a lot of cooperation with mypany, and it is very difficult for me to do it.¡± Mr. Liang


    sneered, and immediately said, ¡°But I still want to cooperate with Tiansheng, otherwise I won¡¯t risk


    offending Mr. Gu. I¡¯m here today. Now .¡±


    Rong Shu is now in need of contacts.


    Moreover, there are no enemies in the market, as long as there are interests, they will be together.


    Rong Shu smiled and said, ¡°I can see your sincerity, Mr. Liang, but I have already signed a contract


    with Yutu, and there will be overseas orders in the future. I will look for you first.¡±


    Seeing this, Mr. Liang breathed a sigh of relief and told Rong Rong. Shu, after a few words of greetings


    from Lu Qi, he left.


    As soon as Mr. Liang left, Lu Qi asked Rong Shu, ¡°I tried to contact Yutu before, but it didn¡¯t work. How


    did you get in touch with the boss of Yutu?¡± ¡°


    Introduced by Cheng Huai.¡±


    Hongmei Vi yed mahjong, andter Cheng Huai introduced her to Yutu, and told Lu Qi all about it.


    After listening to Lu Qi, he sighed, ¡°If you had known that Cheng Huai had such connections, you


    should teach Mr. Liang a good lesson when ying cards in Hongmei Vi, and it¡¯s better to make


    them afraid to never go to the poker table again! Rong Shu smiled, ¡°


    Mr. Liang is still very good at ying cards.¡±


    Since marrying Fu Jingting, she has never touched mahjong again. Over time, except for Lu Qi,


    everyone around her thought she could not y mahjong.


    Thest time I yed against Mr. Liang, it was after six years that she yed mahjong again.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be humble!¡± Lu Qi rolled her eyes and said angrily, ¡°We grew up together, don¡¯t I know how good


    you are at ying mahjong? Your father can¡¯t beat you, let alone other people.¡±


    Because of Lu Qi¡¯s words, Rong Shu felt a little ufortable when she thought of her father who


    committed suicide, ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll treat you to dinner.¡±


    She got up and put on her coat when the phone rang.


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Is that Miss Rong Shu?¡± The female voice over the phone was a little serious, ¡°Your brother is at our


    police station, pleasee over.¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 31-32

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 31-32


    Chapter 31 You want your ex-husband¡¯s brother, but you don¡¯t want me?


    Little brother?


    Rong Shu nced at the call and frowned, ¡°I¡¯m Rong Shu, but I don¡¯t have a younger brother, so you


    made a mistake.¡±


    ¡°Yes, he said it was your younger brother, and his name was Fu Jinglin.¡±


    Rong Shu thought of the name. Fu Jinglin¡¯s previous vile actions made all the hairs tremble, ¡°I¡¯m sorry,


    I don¡¯t know.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she hung up the phone.


    Lu Qi asked curiously, ¡°What brother? Li Chuan is looking for you?¡±


    ¡°No, she made a mistake.¡±


    Rong Shu and Lu Qi went out of the office to discuss eating Japanese food, and by the way, they


    talked about Tiancheng¡¯s ns.


    As soon as I got into the elevator, my phone rang again.


    Rong Shu endured her temper and answered. It was not the policewoman who spoke, but Fu Jinglin.


    ¡°Hey sister-inw,e to the police station and take me away.¡±


    Rong Shu had been married to Fu Jingting for six years. His younger brother Fu Jinglin either called


    her hello, or even called her first andst name. This was the first time she called her ¡°sister-inw¡±.


    But the kid shouted reluctantly, as if to squeeze these two words out of his teeth.


    ¡°I divorced your brother a long time ago.¡± Rong Shu reminded him, as if reminding herself, ¡°You should


    call your brother and let him find you.¡±


    Fu Jinglin said angrily, ¡°You will die if youe to the police station. ¡°Are you!¡±


    ¡°Let your brother go.¡±


    Seeing that the kid¡¯s temper came and went quickly, Rong Shu suddenly became silent and frowned.


    Just as she was about to hang up, Fu Jinglin hung up one step ahead of her.


    ¡°Brother Fu Jingting is looking for you?¡± Lu Qi asked, he heard a lot of key words in his calm words.


    ¡°I heard that Fu Jingting booked a table at the Grand Hyatt Hotel, and asked Gu Manyin¡¯s family to


    come over for dinner with his parents to discuss the time of re-engagement. Shouldn¡¯t his younger


    brother go to the hotel with him for dinner, why is he at the police station?¡±


    ¡°It seems that he has been detained formitting a crime.¡± Rong Shu¡¯s face was calm, and she


    pursed her lower lip, ¡°I want to go get him.¡±


    Lu Qi sneered, ¡°He still thinks that you and Fu Jingting are not divorced, and wants to yell at you. Ah?


    His character is exactly the same as that of his mother!¡±


    When he was about to get into the car in the garage, Rong Shu suddenly asked, ¡°How long do you


    usually stay in the police station


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    if youmit a crime ?¡± He will be detained for about fifteen days.¡± Lu Qi said, and looked at Rong Shu


    speechlessly, ¡°Are you going to get him?¡±


    ¡°He didn¡¯t dare to call Fu Jingting, which means the crime must be serious.¡± Rong Shu got into the car ,


    ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look.¡±


    Lu Qi bent over and knocked on the ss of the car, his eyes faint, ¡°You want my ex-husband¡¯s


    younger brother, but you don¡¯t want me?¡±


    Rong Shu ignored him and drove out of the underground garage.


    On the way to the police station, Rong Shu recalled the conversation she had just had with Lu Qi in the


    garage, and hated her momentary soft-heartedness.


    He promised to let it go, but as a result, his brother had something to do, but she wanted to help.


    After arriving at the police station, Rong Shu reported Fu Jinglin¡¯s name, followed the female police


    officer inside, and soon saw a row of teenagers in school uniforms standing against the wall.


    All of them were dirty, and their faces were seriously stained.


    ¡°Fu Jinglin.¡± The policewoman called to Fu Jinglin who was standing in the juvenile pile, ¡°Your sister-in-


    law is here to pick you up.¡±


    Fu Jinglin raised his head abruptly. When he saw Rong Shu, his eyes lit up briefly, and he quickly


    pouted . , hummed, ¡°Stinky woman, I knew you woulde.¡±


    Rong Shu looked at him calmly, ¡°What are you calling me?¡±


    She was wearing a ck coat and tied a low ponytail, and she looked gentle, dignified and calm.


    However, Fu Jinglin¡¯s eyes chilled on the back of his neck.


    The two looked at each other for a moment, and Fu Jinglin squeezed out the words between his teeth,


    ¡°Sister-inw! Son!¡±


    Rong Shu felt very happy when she saw the aggrieved expression on the kid¡¯s face, she didn¡¯t rush to


    sign the bail, but asked him, ¡°Why? People fight?¡±


    Fu Jinglin remained silent.


    In a row of teenagers standing in the corner, someone shouted to Fu Jinglin, ¡°Hey Fu Jinglin, I heard


    that your sister-inw and your brother have divorced a long time ago, how could you be so


    embarrassed to ask someone to bail you? Haha, you are just like your mother, directing others to do


    things. He¡¯s still righteous.¡±


    ¡°When I saw his mother gave birth to him, he must have got his gender wrong!¡± The


    few teenagers looked at me and made Fu Jinglin¡¯s irritated eyes red, and wanted to rush over and


    punch them in the face. .


    Rong Shu quickly grabbed his school uniform, ¡°You still want to do something at the police station, do


    you want me to call your brother over?¡±


    Afraid that she would actually call his brother, Fu Jinglin made a stinky face and pulled his arm hard to


    prevent Rong Shu from touching it. own school uniform.


    After Rong Shu signed Fu Jinglin¡¯s bail letter, she nced at the teenagers in the corner and said to


    the police officer, ¡°It¡¯smon for children to fight, and I bailed them out. It¡¯s not good for their parents


    toe here for such a trivial matter. ¡°The


    police saw that they belonged to the same school and let the children go back early, and they were


    relieved, so they agreed.


    Rong Shu quickly signed bail for the children.


    Fu Jinglin didn¡¯t expect Rong Shu to do this, his eyebrows were going to explode with anger, and he


    almost yelled at Rong Shu, ¡°You¡¯re sick, bail them out?¡±


    Rong Shu just pulled the belt of his coat and asked him, ¡± I fought with them before, did you win?¡±


    Fu Jinglin looked at the teenagers in front of him and said unwillingly, ¡°If I had three, I would have won,


    and then two more¡­¡±


    ¡°That means I didn¡¯t win. Rong Shu nced at him, ¡°How capable do I think you are!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    After leaving the police station, Rong Shu casually followed behind a few teenagers, looking at Fu


    Jinglin inexplicably.


    He hesitated for a while, and just followed up, when he saw Rong Shu mmed the bag in his hand


    onto a teenager¡¯s back, and the other party screamed.


    When several teenagers saw that Rong Shu dared to do something to his partner, they all gathered


    around.


    Rong Shu looked at the dumbfounded Fu Jinglin and shouted, ¡°Why are you standing still,e up


    and beat someone, don¡¯t you say three can beat him!¡±


    After Fu Jinglin recovered, he immediately rolled up his school uniform sleeves and rushed up.


    Rong Shu dragged two teenagers, and Fu Jinglin was able to beat the other three with ease. He


    quickly knocked down all the teenagers, and his body was even more attractive.


    Because he was identally punched on the right cheek, he kept baring his teeth in pain.


    Rong Shu straightened her messy hair and said to the teenagers lying on the ground, ¡°I asked him to


    do it to give you face. If you let me do it, I can let you stay in the juvenile detention center for three


    months. What I said If youe out, you can do it.¡±


    She said the harshest words in a t tone, which made several teenagers who were still in school


    cowardly and did not dare to say a word.


    ¡°Get up.¡± Rong Shu said, and pointed to Fu Jinglin next to him, ¡°Bow and apologize to him.¡±


    Several teenagers quickly got up from the ground and bowed and apologized to Fu Jinglin in unison.


    Leave.


    Fu Jinglin looked at the woman¡¯s profile with aplicated expression.


    Because Rong Shu had asked Fu Jingting to marry her, Fu Jinglin thought that she had indirectly


    separated Fu Jingting and Gu Manyin, so she had been rude to Rong Shu and opposed her


    everywhere in the Fu family.


    That time at the bar, and this time, he met the Rong Shu who was different from the Fu family.


    She doesn¡¯t seem so bad.


    ¡°I heard that your brother and your future sister-inw are at the Grand Hyatt Hotel.¡± Rong Shu took


    two pieces of money from her bag and stuffed them into him. ¡°You go home or go to the hotel, it¡¯s up to


    you.¡±


    She went around to the driver¡¯s seat and was about to get up . , heard the door being pulled open and


    mmed shut.


    Rong Shu looked at the young man in the co-pilot and said with restraint, ¡°Fu Jinglin, take a taxi back


    by yourself, I don¡¯t have time to see you.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t go back, I want to sleep in your car!¡± Fu Jinglin was involved because he spoke too loudly. To


    the wound at the corner of the mouth, the whole face is wrinkled together.


    ¡°Go on. Your brother and I are divorced.¡±


    Fu Jinglin sat there motionless and hummed, ¡°My ex-sister-inw is also my sister-inw, anyway, I


    called you!¡±


    Chapter 32 is a little white face, close at hand


    Rong Shu saw the little ghost¡¯s blue nose and swollen face, sighed deeply, stopped talking nonsense


    with him, and opened the car door.


    Fu Jinglin didn¡¯t treat himself as an outsider at all, and started to rummage here and there.


    Rong Shu¡¯s car is a standard model, but Fu Jinglin is tall, with long legs shrunk under the seat, he still


    thinks it¡¯s the car¡¯s problem, ¡°What kind of broken car, I can¡¯t put my legs down! Hey, when you divorce,


    you don¡¯t Do you know if you want a car with my brother?¡±


    ¡°I like to sit, and if I don¡¯t sit, I will get out of here.¡± Rong Shu said rudely, not wanting to get used to this


    guy at all, ¡°Go take your brother¡¯s luxury car!¡±


    Fu Jinglin, ¡± ¡­¡± The


    car quickly reached the underground garage in Repulse Bay.


    After Fu Jinglin saw Rong Shu get out of the car, he immediately pushed the door down and followed


    her step by step, ¡°I heard that the house price here is not cheap, did you sell that blue heart and buy


    this house?


    ¡± When we divorced, my brother really didn¡¯t give you a dime?¡±


    ¡°Hey, are you sick? If you ask my brother for money, no one will tell you!¡±


    Rong Shu ignored his words and even treated others as if Transparent, after reaching the floor, press


    the fingerprint to enter the room.


    Fortunately, Fu Jinglin shed fast, otherwise she would be locked out.


    Fu Jinglin¡¯s face turned blue with anger, and he wanted to scold Rong Shu, but when he thought of


    having a ce to sleep at night, he snorted and didn¡¯t bother with Rong Shu.


    Seeing Rong Shu walking towards the center console, Fu Jinglin shouted at her, ¡°I want to eat beef


    noodles, two bowls!¡±


    Although he was not used to Rong Shu, Rong Shu¡¯s cooking skills were very good, at least to his taste.


    In the past, when Rong Shu was still in Fu¡¯s house, his lunch was prepared by Rong Shu when he was


    in school. After Rong Shu left Fu¡¯s house, Wang Shuqin hired another chef. The chef imed to be


    from a five-star hotel, but the food was not good at all. Eating is not as good as Rong Shu.


    ¡°Clear soup noodles, whether you like it or not!¡± Rong Shu said coldly without turning her head, ¡°The


    medicine box is in the secondpartment of the locker, take it yourself.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    It¡¯s really evil, this woman just divorced his brother, how does it feel like a different person?


    Fu Jinglinined about Rong Shu in his heart, and reluctantly went to the locker to get the


    medicine box, found the medicine that was sprayed outside, and sprayed it on the wound on his face.


    Seeing that Rong Shu was still making dinner, Fu Jinglin wandered around and found that one of the


    second bedrooms was empty, and the other master bedroom had only Rong Shu¡¯s clothes and


    cosmetics, and could not see any trace of other men at all.


    Could it be that the little white face named Li Chuan can¡¯t live here?


    Fu Jinglin walked to the desk by the floor-to-ceiling window, and saw aptop, pen and paper, and an


    old iron box with a half-open lid on the table. He looked at the door, and then quietly opened the old


    iron box.


    Inside the old tin box was a stack of yellowed envelopes.


    Fu Jinglin couldn¡¯t hold back his curiosity. He picked up a letter and opened it. After reading it, he found


    that it was Rong Shu who corresponded with a pen pal named ¡°Xiao Zhong¡±, shared interesting things


    in life with him, and asked how his grandmother was doing.


    Looking at the signing time at the bottom of the letter, Fu Jinglin was very contemptuous, ¡°Hmph, stinky


    women don¡¯t go to school well, and they still engage in online dating


    . It turned out that Rong Shu was like this, restless!


    ¡°Fu Jinglin.¡± Rong Shu¡¯s voice came from outside the bedroom, very impatient, ¡°Ten seconds, if you


    don¡¯te to eat noodles, I will fall!¡±


    Damn, this woman actually threatened him!


    Fu Jinglin was so angry that he stuffed the letter into his school uniform pocket, secretly thinking that


    he must take it back and show it to his brother, telling his brother that Rong Shu used to have online


    dating when she was studying!


    Fu Jinglin went to the kitchen and saw a bowl of beef noodles on the dining table, thinking that Rong


    Shu was quite sensible, so he sat down to eat noodles.


    Rong Shu sat down opposite him, ¡°Why do you fight with people?¡±


    ¡°I want you to take care of me!¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t take care of you.¡± Rong Shu tapped her fingers on the table and smiled, ¡°I still call you brother.


    come on.¡±


    Hearing her words, Fu Jinglin lowered his raised eyebrows and said reluctantly after a while, ¡°There is


    a female ssmate in my ss who is often bullied by them, and they even cut her hair. They started


    fighting¡­¡±


    Who knew that when they were fighting, the off-duty police happened to pass by, and then several


    people were taken into the police station.


    ¡°I can¡¯t see it, you are quite brave.¡± Rong Shu said.


    Because of Fu Jinglin¡¯s bad personality, when he was in the Fu family, he always liked to target her, so


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t care about his affairs, and he let Fu Jingting handle it.


    Fu Jinglin pouted, ¡°I¡¯m just unhappy with these men, bullying a girl.¡±


    While eating noodles, he asked Rong Shu, ¡°By the way, I just wanted to ask, what about Xiao Bailian,


    don¡¯t you live with you?¡±


    ¡°Which one?¡±


    ¡°The one called Li Chuan!¡± Fu Jinglin rolled his eyes and said inartictely, ¡°I just went to your room to


    see that there are no men¡¯s clothes.


    ¡± It¡¯s very frustrating to pry into people¡¯s privacy.


    She raised her cheeks and looked at the little ghost, her red lips hooked, ¡°Li Chuan doesn¡¯t have it, but


    there is another little white face, close at hand.¡± Close at


    hand?


    Fu Jinglin was stunned for a moment, seeing Rong Shu staring straight at him, he quickly tasted the


    meaning of her words, and was choked on the face again.


    ¡°You¡¯re so shameless!¡± Fu Jinglin scolded her, his face flushed with anger, ¡°I¡¯m only sixteen years old,


    and I¡¯m still your ex-husband¡¯s younger brother. Do you dare to think about it!¡±


    Rong Shu askedzily, ¡± Do I still have an image in your heart, didn¡¯t I want to flirt when I met a man?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Fu Jinglin was choked and speechless.


    After dinner, Fu Jinglin refused to leave, and had to sleep on the sofa.


    Seeing that he couldn¡¯t push him, Rong Shu went to find the phone.


    Fu Jinglin saw that the number she dialed belonged to his brother, and immediately rushed over to grab


    the phone from her, ¡°Don¡¯t call, you¡¯re about to hang up.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t leave, I¡¯ll call your brother over.¡± Rong Shu left Dodge right to prevent him from grabbing it.


    ¡°Sister-inw! Son!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s useless to call your sister-inw a hundred times, either go or I¡¯ll ask your brother toe.¡±


    Fu Jinglin saw that the call had been connected, so he rushed over immediately, grabbed the phone in


    his hand, and hung up.


    Rong Shu was caught off guard, and fell on the sofa. Although the back of the sofa was soft, the head


    was knocked hard, and it still hurt a little.


    After hanging up the phone, Fu Jinglin breathed a sigh of relief, and then noticed that Rong Shu, who


    was thrown on the sofa, should have fallen. She frowned, and the hem of the sweater was rolled up,


    revealing a thin white waist, and¡­ ¡­


    ¡°fjt?¡± Fu Jinglin had good eyesight and could see a few letters on the side of Rong Shu¡¯s right waist.


    He quickly thought of the meaning of these letters, and looked at Rong Shu nkly, ¡°You¡­ tattoo my


    brother¡¯s name on you?¡±


    At this moment, the doorbell rang.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 33-34

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 33-34


    Chapter 33 Are the letters you tattooed my brother¡¯s name?


    Rong Shu hurriedly pulled down the hem of her sweater, covered the string of letter tattoos, and went


    to open the door. She didn¡¯t expect Fu Jingting and Gu Manyin to stand outside the door, which


    surprised her.


    Fu Jingting was wearing a ck suit, while Gu Manchuan beside him was wearing a long champagne-


    colored dress, with white and beautiful skin.


    The two stood together, iparably right.


    Fu Jingting saw that Rong Shu¡¯s hair was a little messy, her cheeks were still red, and her breath


    suddenly became cold, and she asked her in a deep voice, ¡°Where¡¯s Jinglin?¡±


    ¡°How does President Fu know that he is with me?¡± Rong Shu asked back, ¡°You even know where I live,


    follow me?¡±


    Gu Manyin stepped forward and said softly, ¡°Miss Rong, you misunderstood, Jing Ting¡¯s parents are


    having dinner with my parents tonight, and Jing Ting sees that Jing Lin is not here. Hotel, the phone


    can¡¯t get through again, I checked the location of his mobile phone and found it, as for your house


    number, we asked the security.¡±


    Rong Shu snorted, the smile on her lips was bright andzy, ¡°I thought After the divorce, President Fu


    has been obsessed with me and has been following me.¡±


    Gu Manyin¡¯s smile froze, and she quickly said gently, ¡°We¡¯re here to pick up Jinglin, please let him


    come out.¡±


    ¡°Fu Jinglin, your brother and Sister-inw is here.¡± Rong Shu shouted into the room, ¡°It¡¯s not what I


    said, it was your brother who installed the location on your mobile phone and found it.¡±


    Seeing that his brother was here, Fu Jinglin pulled his shoulder and seemed a little cowardly, slow. He


    walked out slowly with his bag in hand.


    When the three were about to leave, Rong Shu stopped them, ¡°Mr. Fu, your brother took my medicine


    and ate two bowls of beef noodles, don¡¯t you n to pay?¡±


    Fu Jinglin said angrily, ¡°Two bowls of beef noodles are worth the denomination. How much is it, you


    lose your money?¡±


    ¡°Beef is expensive now.¡± Rong Shu said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if we are, why should I let you eat and drink


    in my house for free?¡±


    Fu Jinglin, ¡°¡­¡±


    Fu Jingting said from The wallet drew five bills and handed them to Rong Shu with a light expression,


    ¡°Is it enough?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, thank you, Mr. Fu, and you can walk slowly.¡± After receiving the money, Rong Shu


    neatly entered the house and closed the door, without giving them a second look.


    The three took the elevator downstairs.


    It wasn¡¯t until after getting in the car that Fu Jingting asked Fu Jinglin, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go to the hotel


    ande here to Rong Shu? What¡¯s the matter with the injury on the face?¡±


    Fu Jinglin was very cowardly in front of his brother. When he asked, he answered honestly, ¡°You got


    into a fight with your ssmates. I know brother, you¡¯re having dinner with Sister


    Manyin ¡®s family tonight. I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be good to run over like this. To call sister-inw Rong Shu,


    Gu Manyin squeezed her hand hard.


    Gu Manyin took the medicine box from the car and helped Fu Jinglin treat the wound again, moving


    gently and speaking softly, ¡°Jinglin, call me or your brother if you have anything in the future, we are a


    family, no trouble. It ¡®s troublesome.¡±


    ¡°Miss Rong has a boyfriend. It¡¯s not good for you to harass her all the time. Her boyfriend will have


    opinions.¡±


    Fu Jinglin remembered what Rong Shu teased him when he just ate, and looked a little ufortable,


    ¡°She seems to be alone. I don¡¯t live with that little white face.¡±


    Fu Jingting nced at him from the rearview mirror and didn¡¯t know why. Hearing what Fu Jinglin said,


    he suddenly felt relieved.


    ¡°Maybe they have another ce to live.¡± Gu Manyin smiled lightly, ¡°The wound is sterilized, does it still


    hurt?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore, thank you Sister Manyin.¡± Fu Jinglin grinned, feeling that Gu Manyin was


    really gentle and spoke Speaking softly, it¡¯s much better than Rong Shu!


    Gu Manyin covered the medicine box and put it away, and said to Fu Jingting intentionally or


    unintentionally, ¡°Jing Ting, I heard that you asked Assistant Zhang to handle the news in the circle? It¡¯s


    just a trivial matter, I didn¡¯t expect Tiancheng¡¯s staff to record it. The video was spread in circles, and


    your aunt¡¯s reputation was smeared, and it also implicated you.¡±


    ¡°Sister Manyin, what do you mean, I suspect that Rong Shu asked her staff to record the video?¡± Fu


    Jinglin asked in confusion.


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant.¡± Gu Manyin said hurriedly, ¡°I think, Rong Shu knew about this long ago, and if


    she stopped the employees in her hands, the video would not spread so quickly in the employee


    circle.¡±


    ¡°Tiansheng employees If there is more, even if she warns her, some employees who want to make


    trouble secretly send it out.¡± Fu Jinglin curled his lips, ¡°Besides, it was my mother who was wrong, my


    brother and Rong Shu were divorced, and she ran away because of a trivial matter. Tiancheng is


    making a lot of noise.¡±


    Although Fu Jinglin didn¡¯t like Rong Shu, he had lived with Rong Shu for six years under the same roof


    and knew that she would not do those dirty things.


    Besides, Wang Shuqin ran to Tiancheng to make trouble, not Rong Shu to find fault.


    Gu Manyin couldn¡¯t believe it.


    It was obvious that Fu Jinglin hated Rong Shu, why would he speak for Rong Shu now?


    ¡°Sister Manyin, why are you looking at me like this?¡± Seeing Gu Manyin looking at him, Fu Jinglin


    raised his hand to touch his face, but identally touched the sterilized wound, and grinned again, ¡°I¡¯m


    very bad-looking? Gu Manyin immediately returned to her senses and smiled softly, ¡°


    It¡¯s a little bit, I was thinking that you will be stared at by your ssmates when you go to school


    tomorrow.¡±


    Fu Jinglin pulled a face, wanting to say that he would not be able to go to school if he asked for leave,


    but he was afraid to drive. It¡¯s his brother. He dares to say that he can¡¯t go to school. He probably won¡¯t


    even be able to enter the house tomorrow, so he doesn¡¯t dare to speak.


    The car quickly arrived at Fu¡¯s house.


    Wang Shuqin saw that Gu Manyin hadn¡¯t returned, and held her hand affectionately, ¡°Aiya, Manyin, it¡¯s


    really hard to ask you to go with Jing Ting to find Xiaolin, it¡¯s sote, you just sleep here, anyway you


    We moved in a long time ago.¡±


    Gu Manyin also wanted to stay, so she nced at Fu Jingting, and seeing that the man didn¡¯t speak,


    she pursed her lips and said softly, ¡°Okay, thank you auntie.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all family. ¡°You¡¯re wee!¡± Wang Shuqin was overjoyed when she saw her staying overnight.


    Fu Jingting took a shower and came out, not in a hurry to sleep, and processed some documents.


    When he opened the drawer to get the ink, he pulled the wrong drawer and saw a neat stack of


    yellowed envelopes in the innermost.


    Looking at those letters, the man¡¯s eyes softened unconsciously.


    He met this pen pal named ¡°Maple Leaf¡± by ident. Youe and go, and wemunicate a lot. I


    didn¡¯t expect the two of them to talk so well.


    The first time he was tempted, it was the person whomunicated with him across the stationery.


    Unexpectedly, the person on the other side of the letter was Gu Manyin.


    Chapter 34


    Fu Jingting was watching those letters in a trance, when the bedroom door was knocked and then


    pushed open.


    ¡°I see the lights are on in your bedroom, so I guess you¡¯re still busy.¡± Gu Manyin came in wearing a


    dark blue nightgown with loose straps tied around her waist, exposing her corbone and a piece of fair


    skin. She was also sprayed with perfume, looking like Very confusing.


    She put the fruit tea on the table and deliberately got close to the man, ¡°I made a cup of fruit tea, and


    you will be refreshed after drinking the work.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m done.¡± Fu Jingting said, opening the drawer and showing the letter inside. Show her, ¡°When I was


    about to get the ink, I saw the letters from the past. I didn¡¯t expect that we would pass so many letters.¡±


    Gu Manyin panicked for a moment when he saw those letters, but quickly calmed down, ¡°Liu Qi The


    letters from years ago, why do you still keep them?¡±


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s very memorable.¡± Fu Jingting stroked the letters with his fingers, and a smile appeared in his eyes.


    Because you are the first woman to make my heart flutter.


    Gu Manyin leaned over to hug the man, and leaned against him, ¡°Jing Ting, since I¡¯m already by your


    side, these letters are no longer needed. Let the servant handle it tomorrow?¡±


    Seeing that the man didn¡¯t speak, she Pretending to be aggrieved, he said, ¡°You keep these letters,


    which means you have been reminiscing about the past. Am I a big living person, can¡¯t Ipare to


    these letters? You still want tomunicate with me, and do not want me to be with you?


    ¡± She looked aggrieved, and Fu Jingting felt a little distressed.


    Gu Manyin was right, she herself was by his side, and as for these letters, it didn¡¯t matter whether they


    kept them or not.


    Fu Jingting stroked her hair, ¡°Okay, let the servant handle it tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Yeah!¡± Gu Manyin showed a slight smile on her face, sniffing the man¡¯s good smell, she couldn¡¯t help


    but be moved.


    She quickly approached boldly and kissed the man¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s body stiffened for a few seconds, and when Gu Manyin kissed his chin, he didn¡¯t push him


    into his arms, but quietly pushed him away.


    Gu Manyin had already pulled off the strap of the bathrobe, revealing arge piece of snow-white skin.


    In the face of her temptation, the man¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, and he didn¡¯t look for a second, but


    put on the bathrobe for her.


    ¡°Jing Ting, we all live together.¡± Being rejected by him like this, it would be a little embarrassing for Gu


    Manyin, no matter how bold, ¡°I can do anything, or do you despise me?¡±


    They all live together , I can do anything intimate, but Fu Jingting has no desire to tease her at all.


    Fu Jingting was also a little irritable.


    But seeing the red corners of Gu Manyin¡¯s eyes, he could onlyfort him softly, ¡°You have recovered,


    and your body still needs to be nourished. We will talk about thister.


    ¡± In the man¡¯s arms, there was more worry in his heart.


    ¡­


    Since signing the contract with Yutu Manufacturing, everything Rong Shu has done has been smooth


    sailing.


    She was busy in the office when the secretary knocked on the door and handed in a document, ¡°Mr.


    Rong, this is from Mr. Cheng Huai.¡±


    ¡°He can send me anything.¡± Rong Shu muttered and took the document The bag is opened.


    Looking through the documents, Rong Shu found that it was actually the material of thepany, and


    it was written in great detail, as if this material was made for the purpose of acquiring the sweetheart.


    Rong Shu immediately called Lu Qi and told him the matter.


    Lu Qi said, ¡°Acquisition of a sweetheart is indeed a good n, but mypany has had arge outflow


    of funds recently, and I don¡¯t have much money for you.¡±


    ¡°90 million should be enough, right?¡± Rong Shu asked.


    She looked at the information, and the estimated purchase price was between 90 million and 140


    million.


    ¡°Fuck, where did you get so much money?¡±


    ¡°Li Chuan gave it.¡±


    Lu Qi sighed and said with great envy, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that being a male model would earn so much


    money, and I¡¯m going to go bankrupt in the future, so I¡¯ll be a male model to make money. already.¡±


    Rong Shu said angrily, ¡°Come on, if you want to be a male model, it is estimated that you won¡¯t earn


    100,000 yuan.¡±


    ¡°Okay, anyway, in your heart, no one is more handsome than me.¡± Lu Qi clicked his tongue, ¡°I am quite


    I¡¯m curious, since Cheng Huai asked someone to do the acquisition information, didn¡¯t he buy the


    sweetheart himself? Why did he give you the information?¡±


    Lu Qi added, ¡°He is so good to you, does he like you?¡±


    ¡°¡­ ¡­¡±


    Rong Shu was toozy to listen to his nonsense, and hung up the phone neatly.


    After a while, Lu Qi sent another WeChat baby, it¡¯s my birthday today, before you said you were busy


    after marriage, so you didn¡¯t have time to spend it for me, but now you¡¯re divorced, you don¡¯t have


    time?


    Rong Shu has been busy these days and has no time to care about other things besides work.


    It wasn¡¯t that Lu Qi said, she really didn¡¯t know his birthday wasing.


    Rong Shu smiled and replied to his message to remember that the Mingyue Club will reserve a seat for


    you to celebrate. I will buy giftster and pick the most expensive one!


    During this period of time, Lu Qi helped her a lot, and she really wanted to thank him.


    Lu Qi tut! It seems that I have to thank Fu Jingting. You didn¡¯t have time to celebrate my birthday


    because of your divorce.


    Rong Shu looked speechless.


    After finishing the rest of the work, Rong Shu left thepany and was going to buy a watch for Lu Qi


    as a gift.


    The counterdy who happened to be serving her went to work today and greeted her warmly.


    ¡°Mrs. Fu, it¡¯s been a long time.¡±


    Rong Shu smiled and said generously, ¡°I divorced President Fu, you can call me Miss Rong in the


    future.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, Miss Rong, I went abroad to study some time ago. The genius is back, and I haven¡¯t watched


    the entertainment news much.¡± The cab sister quickly apologized.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, my friend¡¯s birthday, I want to send him a watch, you rmend it.¡±


    Seeing that Rong Shu was not angry, the cab sister secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and quickly


    picked out a few watches and introduced them to Rong Shu.


    Several watches are in a series, which is very good.


    It was obviously a birthday present for Lu Qi, but Rong Shu looked at the watches, but remembered


    that Fu Jingting would look good on her wrist.


    But for so many years of marriage, she bought several watches for Fu Jingting, and they all became V


    users in this watch shop, but Fu Jingting never wore the things she gave.


    Rong Shu stared at the nnel watch a little trance, just about to pick up the watch, a somewhat


    familiar voice came from her ear.


    ¡°This watch is good, please introduce it to me.¡±


    As soon as Rong Shu turned her head, she saw Gu Manyin standing beside her, with a little sister next


    to her. They seemed to have just finished shopping and were carrying several in their hands. Shopping


    Bag.


    Gu Manyin originally had a shallow smile, but when she found out that the customer looking at the


    watch was Rong Shu, her smile froze a little.


    Rong Shu greeted politely, ¡°Miss Gu, what a coincidence.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a coincidence.¡± Gu Manyin squeezed the shopping bag in her hand and asked with a smile, ¡°Come


    here to buy a watch for your boyfriend? ¡°


    Rong Shu hummed and ignored her.


    She was about to ask thedy at the counter to wrap her watch, but Gu Manyin next to her took a step


    forward, pointing at the watch and saying softly, ¡°


    I want this watch, wrap it up for me.¡±


    Turning his head to Rong Shu with a slight smile, ¡°I think this watch will look good in Jing Ting wear,


    Miss Rong doesn¡¯t happen to buy this watch, right?¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 35-36

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 35-36


    Chapter 35 The White Moonlight in My Ex-Husband¡¯s Heart


    Gu Manyin spoke softly and softly, but she was nakedly provoking Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu just raised her eyebrows, then smiled generously, ¡°Miss Gu spoke first. Okay, Miss Gu, you


    can buy it.¡±


    Gu Manyin didn¡¯t expect that Rong Shu would not fight with herself, but gave in for a while. Did not


    respond.


    ¡°Manyin, I don¡¯t think Rong Shu dares to offend you.¡± The little sister leaned up and boasted about Gu


    Manyin, ¡°After she divorced President Fu, she had no backers, and thepany was on the verge of


    bankruptcy, so she didn¡¯t dare to fight with you. things.¡±


    Yes, Rong Shu now has nothing but a brokenpany.


    Hearing what the little sister said, Gu Manyin felt very at ease. She picked up the watch and handed it


    over with the card, ¡°Swipe the card and wrap it up.¡± The


    counterdy did not ept the card, but asked carefully, ¡± Guest, are you a member of our family?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Gu Manyin frowned, a little displeased, ¡°Can¡¯t you buy this watch directly by credit card?¡±


    ¡°Our watches are all You can buy it by swiping your card, but this series won¡¯t work.¡± The counterdy


    said with an embarrassed expression, ¡°This series can only be purchased by V customers who have


    spent more than 60 million and who have been in our family for more than two years.¡±


    Gu Manyin, ¡°¡­ ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°A watch seller, how can you have such a sense of superiority!¡± The little sister beside Gu Manyin said


    angrily, ¡°Call your manager out! It¡¯s a joke, you can¡¯t buy a watch with money!


    ¡± Sister said, ¡°The sales of this series of watches are indeed limited. Even if our manageres, it


    won¡¯t change anything.¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t buy it, can this woman do it?¡±


    ¡°Miss Rong does.¡± The counterdy said, ¡± She became a customer of our family the year beforest,


    and the umted consumption is enough.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Hearing what thedy at the counter said, Gu Manyin didn¡¯t know how hard she tried, so that her soft


    expression didn¡¯t copse.


    Rong Shu had enough to watch the y on the side. She took the watch from Gu Manyin¡¯s hand and


    handed it to thedy at the counter, ¡°Since Miss Gu can¡¯t buy it, I¡¯ll take it.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    No After a while, the counterdy came back with the list and the packaged watch.


    Rong Shu thanked her, and when she was about to leave with the gift, she stopped beside Gu Manyin,


    and said regretfully, ¡°Miss Gu, even if I let you go, you may not be able to buy it.¡±


    These words fell on Gu Manyin¡¯s ears . It was like a p in the face, and it hurt a lot.


    Staring at the back of Rong Shu¡¯s departure, Gu Manyin¡¯s eyes sank a little at the thought of those two


    words Fu Jinglin identally said at dinnerst night.


    Why does Rong Shu alwayse to steal her things?


    ¡­


    Rong Shu watched a good show and was in a good mood. When taking the elevator to the


    underground garage, she happened to meet an acquaintance.


    ¡°President Rong.¡±


    ¡°Chen Xingnuo?¡± Looking at the tall young woman in front of him, Rong Shu quickly recognized her.


    Chen Xingnuo and Lu Qi were alumni, and they wanted to join Lu Qi¡¯spany. Lu Qi knew that Rong


    Shu had no one of his own in Tiancheng, so he asked Chen Xingnuo to help Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu was very busy during this time, but she also knew that Chen Xingnuo was a cashier in the


    finance department and was very careful.


    ¡°There are a lot of people in thepany, I didn¡¯t expect President Rong to remember me.¡± Chen


    Xingnuo smiled, holding a small cake in his hand, ¡°This dessert shop is very delicious, I will take a


    break today ande over to buy desserts, Rong What about you,e to buy clothes?¡±


    ¡°Lu Qi¡¯s birthday is today, and I¡¯ll buy him a gift.¡± Rong Shu shook the gift bag at her, ¡°Do you have any


    ns for the evening?¡±


    ¡°No, I n to go home and lie on the sofa. Let ¡®s watch a few episodes of TV series in here.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go together, there are so many people.¡± Rong Shu said, ¡°You and Lu Qi are alumni, and we


    all know each other well.¡±


    ¡°Since Mr. Rong said so, I¡¯m wee!¡± Chen Xingnuo didn¡¯t say anything anymore, and pressed the


    elevator button, ¡°Then let¡¯s go to the second floor, I¡¯ll buy Lu Qi a lighter, and I can¡¯t be empty for his


    birthday. Let¡¯s get started.¡±


    Chen Xingnuo¡¯s appearance is purely lustful, white and thin, very beautiful, but also very lively, as soon


    as he speaks, he can¡¯t stop, and he is extremely talkative.


    For the first time, Rong Shu found that someone could nagging more than Lu Qi, she was helpless.


    Rong Shu brought Chen Xingnuo to the Mingyue Club when Lu Qi called, ¡°My grandmother insisted on


    celebrating my birthday and told me to go back to my home for dinner, hey! I¡¯ll go to the Mingyue Club


    at about ten o¡¯clock to find you.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡± OK, then we¡¯ll wait for you in the private room after dinner.¡± Rong Shu hung up the phone and took


    Chen Xingnuo to the restaurant for dinner.


    After going to the restaurant to find a seat and sitting down, Chen Xingnuo looked around, and then


    asked Rong Shu, ¡°Mr. Rong, I heard that you need to verify the capital to enter this club, is that true?¡±


    ¡°Well, I made a reservation and reported Lu Qi¡¯s name. ¡°


    Why didn¡¯t you report Mr. Fu¡¯s name?¡± Chen Xingnuo asked curiously, ¡°Aren¡¯t you and Mr. Fu husband


    and wife? It¡¯s more convenient to use his card.¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s face didn¡¯t change much, she just asked lightly, ¡°How do you know that?¡± Me and Fu are


    always husband and wife?¡±


    ¡°Everyone knows, you are not a hidden marriage.¡± Chen Xingnuo shrugged, ¡°But I¡¯m curious, you are


    his wife, Tiancheng is in such a bad condition, why didn¡¯t President Fu say help A handful.¡±


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t say help her, he didn¡¯t give her a second nce after being married for so many


    years.


    ¡°He has a lot to deal with, so he doesn¡¯t have time.¡± Rong Shu looked down at the ck tea in his


    hand, ¡°I divorced President Fu a few weeks ago and is no longer his wife.¡±


    Chen Xingnuo snorted, a little confused .


    She quickly saw that Rong Shu was in a bad mood, so she picked up the ck tea and touched her,


    ¡°Come on, congrattions to Mr. Rong for getting divorced and returning to being single! It¡¯s great to


    be single, it¡¯s great to be single every year, and there are not so many troubles!¡±


    ¡°If you still want to get married, Mr. Rong, you can consider going down to Lu Qi. You two grew up


    together, and he spoils you again, so you can¡¯t match up!¡±


    Being teased by her like this, Rong Shuughed and felt better. few.


    After eating, Rong Shu and Chen Xingnuo walked and chatted, nning to go to the private room to


    sing and wait for Lu Qi toe over.


    As soon as the two left the restaurant, they met a few women on a narrow road.


    Rong Shu was about to turn her body sideways and let the women go first. Unexpectedly, among the


    women, there were Gu Manyin and her little sister, whom she had met at the watch shop in the


    afternoon.


    Rong Shu, ¡°¡­¡±


    Gu Manyin didn¡¯t expect to meet Rong Shu twice in one day, and her face almost copsed.


    ¡°Miss Rong.¡± When Gu Manyin spoke to Rong Shu this time, the words seemed to be forced out of his


    teeth, very reluctantly, ¡°I heard that Tiancheng¡¯s financial situation is not good, and you need to verify


    the capital toe to this club.¡±


    Rong Shu With a faint smile, ¡°Well, I know, I use my boyfriend¡¯s card, why, Miss Gu has an opinion?¡±


    Gu Manyin pursed her pink lips, she quickly thought of something, and said softly, ¡°My friend and I are


    going to y cards. , I¡¯m missing someone, it¡¯s just right to meet Miss Rong, everyone knows each


    other, sit up and y a fewps.¡±


    She introduced to the woman next to her, ¡°This is Tiancheng¡¯s vice president, Rong Shu.¡±


    Gu Manyin followed . The woman next to her spoke very politely, and she lowered her attitude a bit, as


    if to please Rong Shu. Rong Shu also took a second look and found that the woman was wearing a


    ck suspender skirt. pressed down.


    ¡°Who is this Miss Gu who is so hostile to you?¡± Chen Xingnuo leaned over to Rong Shu and asked


    quietly.


    ¡°The white moonlight in my ex-husband¡¯s heart.¡±


    Chapter 36 You lose, just wash off that tattoo


    ¡°She is very powerful, even Gao Meiling can climb up.¡± Chen Xingnuo nced at the woman beside Gu


    Manyin and whispered, ¡°Gao Meiling is the granddaughter of thest retired chief of Nanjiang, Gao


    Lao, can y with her, You don¡¯t have to worry about your connections anymore.¡±


    Rong Shu rarely went out before, and she knew very few people in the business world, let alone in


    other ces.


    No wonder Gu Manyin¡¯s attitude is so low.


    In front of a character like Gao Meiling, Gu Manyin¡¯s family background is not enough.


    ¡°Oh, you are Mr. Fu¡¯s ex-wife?¡± Gao Meiling nced at Rong Shu with a little contempt in her eyes, and


    didn¡¯t take Rong Shu seriously at all, ¡°Since you have a chance to meet him, let¡¯s y a few games,


    Miss Rong will give this to her. Do you have any face?¡±


    Don¡¯t talk about ying mahjong, talk to Gu Manyin a few more words, Rong Shu doesn¡¯t even want


    to.


    But when she was in Fu¡¯s house, she endured Wang Shuqin for so many years, and she had learned to


    observe her words early on. As soon as Gao Meiling opened her mouth, she knew that this person was


    not easy to mess with.


    ¡°Of course, the people we¡¯re waiting for will arrive at ten o¡¯clock.¡± Rong Shu has nothing now, but she


    doesn¡¯t want Gao Meiling to be upset and cross the line to suppress herself, ¡°But my card skills are not


    good, you just don¡¯t dislike it.¡±


    Gao Meiling snorted, Stepping on the fringed high heels, he left first.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. ying cards is just to pass the time.¡± After Gao Meiling left, Gu Manyin dared to


    speak, ¡°It¡¯s really not possible, I can also give you water.¡±


    She knew from her friends that Rong Shu had a few fights with Boss Liang from Zhongsist time.


    Mahjong, lost hundreds of thousands.


    ording to the waiter who delivered the tea, Rong Shu was like a novice, and ying mahjong was


    horrible.


    The sullen breath she held in the watch shop in the afternoon, she must take it back from Rongshu


    tonight!


    Rong Shu smiled, ¡°Then thank you Miss Gu.¡±


    Chen Xingnuo followed Rong Shu to the private room and asked in a low voice, ¡°Mr. Rong, your card


    skills are really bad? You are very hostile, what if she sets you up in a fight?¡±


    ¡°When she just met me, she was trying to confine me.¡± Rong Shu said, ¡°Gao Meiling is obviously


    protecting her. When she is constricted again, I will have to go in too.¡±


    Chen Xingnuo nced at her, ¡± Hey! You are too miserable.¡±


    After entering the private room, a few people walked to the mahjong table inside, touched the mahjong


    table to determine the seat, and quickly sat down to y.


    Chen Xingnuo doesn¡¯t know how to y mahjong, but she can search. She searched the Inte


    about how to y mahjong. Anyway, she could see some ways. When she saw Rong Shu ying


    mahjong, it was terrible. Chen Xingnuo wanted to y cards for her.


    Gu Manyin saw that Rong Shu was being hustled by herself or Gao Meiling, and the corners of her


    mouth smiled brightly.


    ¡°Miss Rong, do you have an ¡®fjt¡¯ tattoo on your waist?¡± Gu Manyin suddenly asked Rong Shu, ¡°Is it the


    abbreviation of Jing Ting¡¯s name?¡±


    Rong Shu threw a card out and didn¡¯t answer.


    Gu Manyin was ying cards, but her eyes were fixed on her face, ¡°You and Jing Ting have already


    divorced, and you have a tattoo of his name on your body, and I feel ufortable. Why don¡¯t we y


    mahjong and you lose? , I¡¯ll call the tattoo artist toe over and wash the tattoo for you on the spot.¡±


    Chen Xingnuo couldn¡¯t help but said, ¡°Miss Gu, you¡¯re going too far, what Mr. Rong tattoos on her body


    is her freedom, she¡¯s not good at ying cards. Well, you prefer to use this as a gamble to bully


    people.¡±


    ¡°Miss Rong didn¡¯t say anything. What do you want to say?¡±


    She turned her face and wanted to say something, but was stopped by Rong Shu.


    ¡°I ept.¡± Rong Shu smiled lightly, her eyes warm and calm, ¡°But Miss Gu, what should you do if you


    lose?¡±


    Gu Manyin nced at the cards Rong Shu yed, and said loudly, ¡°If I lose, I leave Jingting, leave


    Haishi, and nevere back. If you think I am embarrassing you, I will teach you how to y mahjong,


    and when you learn it, we will bet again.¡±


    ¡°No, I think my card skills are very good . Yes.¡± Rong Shu said, ¡°Is Miss Rong really going to bet with


    me, isn¡¯t it a joke?¡±


    Gu Manyin firmly said, ¡°No kidding, everyone else present can testify.¡±


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s win two out of three games.¡± Rong Shu said, and threw a card out, but it happened to be


    Gu Manyin who wanted to Hu¡¯s one.


    When the cards were pushed down, Gu Manyin¡¯s smile even showed a bit of pride.


    She won this gamble!


    After the first hand of the game started, Chen Xingnuo saw Rong Shu¡¯s card and knew that she was


    going to lose, and she didn¡¯t even see it.


    Chen Xingnuo sighed, ¡°I really don¡¯t want to see you lose so badly, I¡¯ll go out to get some air.¡±


    After leaving the private room, Chen Xingnuo went to the public bathroom, just entered the cubicle and


    took out a cigarette from the bag Click, and the phone rang.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°In the clubhouse, watching the boss y mahjong with others.¡± Chen Xingnuo took a breath and said


    lazily, ¡°Why, do you want toe over?¡±


    ¡°I told you to go to the sea market to find someone, you Do you really think that you are a migrant


    worker?¡±


    ¡°ChuCuiCui, huh!¡± Chen Xingnuo was so annoyed, he said angrily, ¡°He deserved it, abandoned his wife


    and children, oh, now he¡¯s going to die, remembering that there are still more A son, want to make up


    for him, and want us to search for it?¡±


    ¡°You hurry to the hospital to persuade the old gentleman to let him die! His property is donated to the


    foundation, which saves the sons from fighting for this money. You¡¯re life and death, I almost broke my


    legst time!¡±


    ¡°Chen Xingnuo, what are you talking about!¡± The person on the other end of the phone shouted angrily,


    ¡°You are the bodyguard of the Ye family, the Ye family wants you to be born, if you want You die if you


    die, how dare you curse your employer to die sooner?¡±


    Chen Xingnuo took a breath, puffing out the smoke and reluctantly said, ¡°It¡¯s my fault, I don¡¯t dare.¡±


    ¡°The Fourth Young Master has gone. It¡¯s a sea market, you pay attention.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Chen Xingnuo said, ¡°You sent me the information of the Nanjiang Gao family, and I was


    bullied by the Gao family.¡±


    ¡°Wasting time with such a small thing, you might as well look for the young master more.¡± The man


    said displeased, ¡°Wait, I will have someone send your email. I received the information and found that


    the young master had stayed in Jiang County before, you If you have time, go to Jiangxian County.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Chen sir.¡± Chen Xingnuo


    was in a worse mood after a few minutes of phone calls. She threw the cigarette butt down the toilet


    and flushed it out of the bathroom.


    On the way back to the private room, Chen Xingnuo saw a tall and slender man in the ck uniform of


    the clubhouse, holding a tray in his hand, talking to his colleague in front of him.


    After seeing the man¡¯s face clearly, Chen Xingnuo¡¯s pupils shrank suddenly.


    She turned around quickly, took out two mints from her bag and ate two, dissipating the smoke in her


    mouth, and then walked over quickly.


    ¡°Car mechanic?¡± Chen Xingnuo patted the man on the shoulder.


    Cheng Huai turned his head, looked at the woman who suddenly appeared, narrowed his eyes, and


    quickly remembered, ¡°The little beauty who repairs the engine in the 4S shop?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Chen Xingnuo smiled and swept his Dressing up, he was a little surprised, ¡°Aren¡¯t you a car


    repairer, why did youe to the clubhouse to be a waiter again, your family is so poor?¡±


    Cheng Huai, ¡°¡­¡±


    Where are the words ¡°My family is poor¡± written all over his body?


    He lost a game bet and had to be a waiter once, delivering wine to friends.


    Seeing that Chen Xingnuo had misunderstood, Cheng Huai was toozy to exin, and deliberately


    teased her, ¡°Yeah, my family is very poor. I have to work three jobs a day. I just finished tutoring and


    came to the clubhouse. I just went to work.


    ¡± How much money can you make as a tutor? It¡¯s tiring.¡± Chen Xingnuo said, took out a pen and paper,


    and wrote a string of numbers to him, ¡°This is my number, write it down, I¡¯ll introduce you to our


    company to drive for the boss, the treatment Very good.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Cheng Huai raised his eyebrows, ¡°Listen to you, yourpany is veryrge and the boss is very


    rich?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Tiancheng, do you know?¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Cheng Huai felt something was wrong, ¡°Who is your boss?¡±


    ¡°Rong Shu.¡±


    Cheng Huai looked at her, his expression became very subtle, ¡°I know, President Rong, the vice


    president that Tian Cheng just took office.¡±


    ¡± Yes, she is a good person, if you act as a driver for her, she will definitely not treat you badly.¡± Chen


    Xingnuo didn¡¯t see that his expression was not right, and before leaving, he said, ¡°I know you are in this


    business, and the drinks are very high. You can send a few more bottles of expensive wine to the


    private room 1288, and I¡¯ll pay for itter.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Chen Xingnuo walked forward, and a waiter came over, ¡°Boss, Tiansheng¡¯s Rong is ying mahjong at


    1288, you have to go and see See?¡±


    Cheng Huai thought about it and asked him, ¡°Is there another beautiful woman with a mole between


    her eyebrows?¡±


    When he went to the restaurant before, he bumped into Gu Manyin talking to Rong Shu.


    ¡°Hey, boss, have you been to that private room?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really interesting.¡± Cheng Huai wiped his lower lip with his thumb and said cheerfully, ¡°I wonder


    what Mr. Fu¡¯s expression would look like when he knew that his ex-wife was ying mahjong with his


    current girlfriend.¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 37-38

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 37-38


    Chapter 37


    Soon, Chen Xingnuo returned to the private room.


    Chen Xingnuo had already guessed a few points just by looking at Gu Manyin¡¯s ¡°gentle¡± smile on the


    corner of his mouth before he could read the cards in front of Rong Shu.


    During the time she was out, Rong Shu estimated that she lost miserably.


    Chen Xingnuo went to sit beside Rong Shu, nced at Rong Shu¡¯s card, still terrible, she lowered her


    voice, ¡°Mr. Rong, it¡¯s not someone else, it¡¯s your ex-husband¡¯s Bai Yueguang, you really brought it up to


    be yed by others. Face?¡±


    ¡°No hurry, three wins in five rounds.¡± Rong Shu smiled, her face was as calm as ever since she sat


    down to y cards in the private room.


    When replying to Chen Xingnuo¡¯s words, Rong Shu threw another card and went out.


    ¡°Hu.¡± Gu Manyin pushed down the card in front of him, and the smile on his lips became more and


    more obvious.


    Chen Xingnuo, ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Rong Shu, you¡¯ve already lost Manyin twice, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary to fight.¡± The little sister sitting


    next to Gu Manyin hummed, arrogantly, ¡°Our Manyin is not stingy. Apologize to her, and we¡¯ll ask the


    best tattoo artist to remove that tattoo for you.¡±


    Gu Man raised his head slightly and looked at Rong Shu, as if waiting for her to bow her head and


    admit defeat, her voice soft and gentle .


    ¡°Miss Rong, are you still ying?¡±


    ¡°y.¡± Rong Shu pushed the mahjong into the import machine, her expression unchanged, ¡°It¡¯s agreed


    that we will win three out of five games.¡±


    Gu Manyin¡¯s little sister rolled her eyes at her, and said in a sullen voice, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance to admit


    defeat. You don¡¯t want to. You have to hit the gun! Our Manyin card skills are so powerful that you can¡¯t


    beat her in your entire life!¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± With a bit of pride, ¡°Since Miss Rong wants to fight, of course I will apany her.¡±


    A new round will begin soon.


    Because the private rooms were all women, everyone was not idle when ying cards, chatting while


    eating.


    Gu Manyin¡¯s little sister is called Meng Ke, with Rong Shu on the left and Gao Meiling on the right.


    Meng Ke not only looked at the cards, but also peeled the oranges and handed them to Gao Meiling,


    ¡°Sister Meiling, how long are you going back to Haishi this time, and are you here to celebrate the New


    Year?¡±


    ¡°Return to Nanjiang after the new year.¡± , frowned and said, ¡°Li Zhennan is going to divorce me, so he


    came back to Haishi to find awyer.¡±


    Meng Ke was also frightened by her, and she became cautious, ¡°Didn¡¯t the Li family beg your


    grandfather to ask Li Zhennan to marry you? Use you guys. The Gao family has done a lot of things,


    how could he dare to divorce you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not¡­¡± Halfway through, Gao Meiling remembered something, didn¡¯t continue, just smiled coldly,


    ¡°Hmph, ¡°I don¡¯t want to marry him. Marry, leave if you want. I want to see whichwyer in Hai Shi dares


    to take on this divorce case!


    Rong Shu listened quietly, her eyes drooping slightly. She


    didn¡¯t know much about the Li family in Haishi, because this kind of family is very low-key. She only


    knows that the Li family has a great influence in Haishi, simr to the Nanjiang Gao family.


    Gao Meiling dares to be so arrogant, because she has a strong family background and has the support


    of the chief grandfather. Even if she is married to the Li family who is on the same level as the Gao


    family, it will be the Li family¡¯s top.


    If she married Fu Jingting, the Rong family If nothing happened, does my mother-inw still respect her


    three points.


    She won¡¯t lose so embarrassedly in this marriage?


    Rong Shu thinks of the past, and suddenly hears Meng Ke say, ¡°Man Yin and Mr. Fu are in their thirties.


    I¡¯m engaged, and I¡¯d like to invite us over for a New Year¡¯s Eve dinner. Since sister Meiling, you are


    also celebrating the New Year in the sea market, when the timees, let¡¯s go over to celebrate for


    her. ¡°


    ¡°Huh?¡± Gao Meiling was a little surprised, ¡°I heard some time ago that she and President Fu are


    already engaged, why do you want to get engaged again?¡± ¡°


    It was supposed to be engaged, but the engagement ne was snatched by someone, someone is


    really disgusting!¡± Meng Ke said yin and yang strangely. After ncing at Rong Shu, she raised the


    volume, ¡°But not this time, Mr. Fu said that he would only invite a few good friends from both parties to


    Fu¡¯s house for New Year¡¯s Eve dinner. Mr. Fu also said that next year¡¯s lover Let¡¯s have a wedding with


    Manyin! ¡°


    ¡°Wedding on Valentine¡¯s Day?¡± Gao Meiling went to ask Gu Manyin, ¡°Really? ¡°


    Gu Manyin snorted, with a gentle smile like water, ¡°I¡¯ve been in aa for six years, and Jing Ting


    thinks it¡¯s been a long time. I want to get married sooner. I¡¯m asking someone to design the wedding


    dress, but the wedding ring hasn¡¯t been picked yet.


    ¡± Someone design a wedding dress? Manyin, Mr. Fu loves you too much!¡± Meng Ke exaggerated,


    ttering Gu Manyin.


    Seeing that Rong Shu lowered her head and didn¡¯t speak, Meng Ke pretended to be curious and


    asked, ¡°Miss Rong, I heard that when you married President Fu, the wedding was very simple and you


    still wore a formal dress. Is this true?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°How can you wear a dress when you get married, how unlucky, is it that Mr. Fu won¡¯t give you a


    wedding dress?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Seeing that Rong Shu remained silent, Meng Ke¡¯s voice became more and more sharp, and she


    pushed Rong with her hands. ¡°Miss Rong, why don¡¯t you talk?¡±


    ¡°How do you know that Mr. Rong didn¡¯t wear a wedding dress when he got married, and you went to


    Mr. Rong¡¯s wedding?¡± Chen Xingnuo saw that Rong Shu was bullied so much, and couldn¡¯t bear it any


    longer. ¡°And sister, there¡¯s something wrong with what you said.¡±


    Meng Ke sneered, ¡°She¡¯s not wearing a wedding dress, so she¡¯s still not told? Besides, what¡¯s the


    problem with my words?¡±


    ¡°Everyone knows that President Rong and President Fu used to be together. Husband and wife, elder


    sister, if you say this, you are mocking Miss Gu in a disguised form for picking up other people¡¯s


    second-hand husbands.¡± Chen Xingnuo¡¯s voice was soft and her expression was even more innocent.


    After speaking, she nced at Gu Manyin, ¡°Miss Gu, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    Meng Ke didn¡¯t expect Chen Xingnuo to be so eloquent, and then the smile on Gu Manyin¡¯s face faded,


    and the whole person was a little flustered, ¡°Manyin , I didn¡¯t mean that, I didn¡¯t think Fu was always


    your second-hand husband¡­¡±


    Chen Xingnuo burst outughing and covered her red lips, ¡°You said that¡¯s not what you mean, and


    you still say that Fu is always your second-hand husband, what does it mean? What?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Meng Ke¡¯s face turned blue.


    Rong Shu was originally in a low mood and didn¡¯t want to pay attention to Meng Ke, but she didn¡¯t


    expect Chen Xingnuo to speak for herself.


    She raised her red lips, just as she was about to speak, when she looked up, she saw that the private


    room door was pushed open, and a tall figure stepped in.


    Chapter 38 Willing to Gamble


    The man was wearing a ck woolen coat, which was more handsome, but because of his cold


    temperament, even his eyes were cold and cold, making it impossible for people to approach.


    When his eyes were fixed on the man¡¯s face, Rong Shu¡¯s heart beat uncontrobly and quickly lowered


    his head.


    Unexpectedly, the divorce has been so long, and his influence on her is still there.


    ¡°Mr. Fu, you¡¯re here?¡± Meng Kezheng was very angry with Chen Xingnuo, and when he saw Fu


    Jingting for the second time, he immediately greeted with a smile, ¡°I heard Manyin said that your


    company has a lot of work, soe here now, right? Did you pick up Manyin?¡±


    Fu Jingting politely hummed in response, frowning as he nced over to Rong Shu, feeling a little


    unhappy in his heart.


    Did this woman forget the lesson of Hongmei Vi?


    Half an hour ago, Cheng Huai called him and said that Gu Manyin and Rong Shu were ying cards in


    a private room in the Mingyue Club, and he still didn¡¯t believe it. He knew that Rong Shu was bad at


    poker and would not be so stupid, so he dared to y poker at the same table as Gu Manyin.


    Cheng Huai knew he didn¡¯t believe it, so he took a photo and sent it, and then he drove to the


    clubhouse.


    When Fu Jingting went to Gu Manyin¡¯s ce, seeing her delicate expression, her tone softened a bit,


    ¡°¡±Didn¡¯t you say that you have a cough in the afternoon? Why are you running here to y cards? ¡°


    Gu Manyin smiled lightly, ¡°It¡¯s just a small cough, it doesn¡¯t matter. Besides, Meilinges to the sea


    market, I want to treat her well. ¡°


    Fu Jingting from Nanjiang Gao¡¯s family knew that he and Elder Gao also knew each other.


    Fu Jingting took off the scarf and put it on Gu Manyin. With a small gesture, the woman next to him


    laughed ambiguously.


    Meng Ke said, ¡°Mr. Fu , We all know that you hurt Manyin, but the heater is on in the private room, and


    Manyin can¡¯t freeze. Mr. Fu, you just grabbed the dog food and stuffed it into our mouths. ¡°


    Gu Manyin¡¯s cheeks flushed with teasing, and she red at her, ¡°If you talk nonsense any more, go


    out. ¡°


    ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t say it.¡± Rong Shu watched the


    man put a scarf on Gu Manyin, took care of him, sat down beside her and brought her a warm drink.


    The intimate appearance stabbed Rong Shu¡¯s eyes.


    She deliberately got into Gu Manyin¡¯s trap before, just to punish Gu Manyin properly, watching her


    leave Fu Jingting and never return to Haishi.


    But Fu Jingting appeared.


    Seeing that the man left all his tenderness to Gu Manyin, Rong Shu was no longer interested in


    fighting. Fu Jingting nced at Gu


    Manyin¡¯s cards, and said lightly, ¡°Miss Rong is not good at ying cards, let¡¯s y this game, and y


    against a novice like her.


    The smile on Manyin¡¯s face froze, and finally she hummed softly.


    Over there, Meng Ke kept looking at Rong Shu¡¯s cards. She found that Rong Shu had already drawn


    the cards, and she felt a little cowardly. Just as she was about to pass the news to Gu Manyin, Rong


    Shu took down her cards and threw one out.


    Gu Manyin was overjoyed, and slowly pushed the card away, ¡°Miss Rong, you¡¯ve given up.¡±


    ¡°Wow, Manyin, you are so amazing!¡± Meng Ke looked at Gu Manyin¡¯s card and said excitedly, ¡°It¡¯s still


    ten. Sanya!¡±


    ¡°Rong Shu, Manyin Hu you¡¯ve won three games, and if you lose, you must admit it.¡± Gao Meiling


    sneered, ringing the bell to call the waiter toe in, handing over a wad of money, ¡°Call a tattoo artist


    as quickly as possible. ¡°


    Okay, wait a moment.¡±


    Fu Jingting frowned slightly as he watched all this, and asked Gu Manyin, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°I heard from Jinglin that Miss Rong has a tattoo of your initials on her waist¡­ ¡­¡± Gu Manyin bit her lip


    and whispered, ¡°And it¡¯s Miss Rong who wants to bet with me. If she loses, she will wash off the tattoo


    on her waist.¡±


    Chen Xingnuo looked at her while holding her cheek, ¡°Miss Gu, It was you who met Mr. Rong at the


    door of the restaurant and asked her if she had a tattoo of fjt on her waist. You wanted to bet with her


    on mahjong, but now Mr. Rong wants to bet with you? You really know what to say? ¡°


    Don¡¯t talk yin and yang!¡± Meng Ke relied on her support, and flew up with Chen Xingnuo, ¡°Manyin


    doesn¡¯t want her boyfriend¡¯s name to be tattooed on her body, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Manyin just asked Rong Shu if she wanted to y mahjong, and put a gun to her head and asked her


    to agree?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, no one forced Rong Shu, so she agreed.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Except Chen Xingnuo, the other three women in the private room were all friends of Gu Manyin, of


    course they stood by Gu Manyin¡¯s side and echoed Meng Ke¡¯s words.


    When several women were arguing, the tattoo artist also came in with a toolbox.


    ¡°Enough.¡± Rong Shu stopped Chen Xingnuo from arguing with them, and said calmly to Gu Manyin, ¡°I


    lost this bet, I¡¯m willing to admit defeat.¡±


    She went to lie down on the sofa beside her and put on her sweater. The hem is lifted, revealing a fair


    and slender waist, as well as the eye-catching fjt tattoo.


    The tattoo artist hurried over to help Rong Shu get the tattoo done.


    Seeing calm Rong Shu lying there, letting the tattoo artist y with it, and then scanning the tattoo on


    her waist, Fu Jingting frowned tightly, feeling an indescribable irritability.


    He remembered that when hemunicated with ¡°Maple Leaf¡±, Maple Leaf told him that an actor¡¯s


    wife she liked passed away, and the actor tattooed his wife¡¯s name, hobbies, and hobbies on his body


    so that he could see it every day, as if his wife was still alive.


    Maple Leaf said that she couldn¡¯t do it, she was afraid of pain, but she could endure it, tattoo the name


    of the person she liked on her body, and let him apany her all the time.


    Fu Jingting suddenly asked Gu Manyin, ¡°When wemunicated before, what did you say about the


    tattoo?¡±


    ¡°Wemunicated too much, and it took a long time. I don¡¯t remember it.¡± Gu Manyin shook his head,


    took his arm, raised his head and asked. ¡°Jing Ting, I asked Miss Rong to wash off the tattoos on her


    body. Is it me¡­ Did I do something wrong?¡±


    Her voice was forbearance, and the corners of her eyes were slightly red, making Fu Jingting unable to


    bear the reproach, and stroked her hair with a big palm.


    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Gu Manyin smiled lightly, resting her head on the man¡¯s arm.


    She was fortunate that after Fu Jingting left that morning, she immediately took out all the letter paper


    in the drawer and burned it.¡±This pen pal was driven away from Fu Jingting¡¯s heart.


    Seeing Rong Shu frowning in pain because of the tattoo, Gu Manyin felt extremely happy.


    Rong Shu still lost to her!


    Meng Ke stood there with her arms crossed, watching Rong Shu get her tattoo done, and her mouth


    was full. Li also sneered at her, ¡°Manyin gave you a chance before, you don¡¯t want to, you have to keep


    fighting! Miss Rong, if you can¡¯t y mahjong, go back to study. For some things, you will only ask for


    trouble if you are brave! The


    other womenughed lowly and nced at Rong Shu gloatingly.


    Because the tattoo was also painful, Rong Shu had been enduring it, sweating on her forehead, and


    had no time to talk to Meng Ke.


    When Rong Shu¡¯s tattoo was about to be washed, a clubhouse The waiter came in and asked politely,


    ¡°Who is Miss Rong Shu? ¡°


    ¡°I am. Rong Shu looked at the waiter, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? ¡°The


    waiter handed over the small bag in his hand, ¡°This is a gentleman surnamed Li who asked me to hand


    it to you. ¡°


    ¡°Thank you. In


    order to divert her attention and make her tattoo less painful, Rong Shu opened the bag on the spot,


    took out a small box and opened it, and found a ring embedded in the blue velvet cloth.


    The ring is in the shape of a wheat ear, small and delicate , dazzling in the light.


    ¡°This is the work of the famous designer ¡°k¡±. ¡°Chen Xingnuo recognized the ring at first sight,¡± I heard


    that it was made by ¡°K¡± himself. It appeared at the Xiangdao auction a few months ago, and it cost


    more than 4 million. ¡°


    ¡°It seems to be the same as the blue heart, only this one, belongs to the price but no market.¡± ¡°


    ¡°So beautiful!¡± ¡°The


    women looked at the ring in Rong Shu¡¯s hand with fiery eyes. They could not wait to take it and wear it.


    It¡¯s better to show it off on the Moments.


    At this time, Rong Shu¡¯s mobile phone also received two new WeChat messages. Li Chuan and


    Lu Qi said that today is His birthday, sister, you want to celebrate for him. When I give him a parasitic


    day gift, I will send you a small gift by the way.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Does Li Chuan like it, sister?

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 39-40

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 39-40


    Chapter 39 What are you doing, take it off!


    Rong Shu was in a bad mood at first, but she didn¡¯t expect that Li Chuan, who was far away in


    Bourbon, would ask someone to give her a gift.


    This gift made her depressed mood swept away.


    After returning to Lichuan¡¯s WeChat, Rong Shu generously put the ring on her ring finger to cover the


    traces of the ring left when she wore the wedding ring before.


    Fu Jingting caught the bright smile on her lips, and her eyes sank.


    Meng Ke didn¡¯t expect someone to bring such a precious gift to Rong Shu, so she was angry and


    jealous.


    Meng Ke thought of something, and deliberately asked loudly, ¡°Miss Rong, didn¡¯t you say that your


    boyfriend is not Lu Qi, and he came to the club to tell Lu Qi¡¯s name, is this Mr. Li the male model who


    has an affair with you?


    ¡± Mr. Li gave you such an expensive gift, I think you are more than just friends.¡± Meng Ke snorted, ¡°I


    heard from them before that you might have a man outside before you want to divorce President Fu. I


    still don¡¯t believe it. Now it seems like gossip. It¡¯s true!¡±


    Rong Shu sneered in her heart.


    Why did she divorce Fu Jingting, others don¡¯t know, doesn¡¯t Fu Jingting know?


    Rong Shu looked at Fu Jingting, perhaps expecting him to rify for herself, but the man sat there with


    Gu Manyin in his arms, his eyes were cold and unmoved.


    Yes, didn¡¯t she see all that just now?


    What are you still looking forward to?


    When the tattoo on the waist waspletely washed off, the faint me in Rong Shu¡¯s heart was


    completely extinguished.


    ¡°Miss Rong, talk?¡± Meng Ke pressed step by step, ¡°Does Lu Qi know about Mr. Li¡¯s gift? He knows you


    have two boats?¡±


    ¡°How could a sparrow fly into a good private room ? Ah!¡± Lu Qi¡¯s voice suddenly sounded in the private


    room.


    Immediately afterwards, Lu Qi, wearing a ck shirt, came into the private room in a sloppy manner,


    with a look of disgust, ¡°This sparrow is chirping, it¡¯s so noisy, I can cut her tongue off and shut her up.¡±


    His vicious words made Meng Ke¡¯s tongue froze, and subconsciously took a few steps back.


    Lu Qi stood in front of Meng Ke, nced at her up and down, and clicked his tongue, ¡°Why are you


    retreating, afraid? Are you the sparrow?¡±


    ¡°No, no.¡± Meng Ke stammered.


    ¡°I think it should be, your voice is very simr to that sparrow.¡± Lu Qi grabbed Meng Ke¡¯s hair violently,


    pressed her head against the mahjong table, and casually ordered, ¡°Hey, who is free, bring me a knife


    Come?¡±


    Chen Xingnuo immediately picked up the fruit knife in the fruit bowl, handed it over, and said intimately,


    ¡°This de is very sharp, don¡¯t cut it.¡±


    Meng Ke¡¯s legs trembled, and she cried directly, ¡°Man, Man Yin¡­Sister Meiling¡­¡±


    However, it was very quiet in the box, and no one spoke for her, Gu Manyin clenched Fu Jingting¡¯s cuff,


    gritted his teeth angrily and tried to stand up, but Fu Jingting held it back and gestured She sits down.


    He wanted to see how capable this Lu Qi was for Rong Shu.


    ¡°Why, all dumb?¡±


    Lu Qi looked around, only to see Fu Jingting and Gu Manyin, they were all there.


    He sneered coldly and turned to look at Chen Xingnuo who handed him the fruit knife, ¡°Did they bully


    my baby just now, tell me?¡±


    ¡°More than bullying!¡± Chen Xingnuo immediately went over and took all the Tell Lu Qi about everything.


    After listening to this, Lu Qi nced at Fu Jingting, snorted coldly, and while throwing Meng Ke away


    from his subordinates, he said to Rong Shu, ¡°You go to the private room first. After this matter is


    settled, I will go over.¡±


    ¡°No need . Come on, let¡¯s go.¡± Rong Shu held his arm, not wanting to let him go against Gao Jia


    because of herself, ¡°Your birthday is important.¡±


    And just this action, deeply reflected in Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes. Darkened a bit.


    ¡°That won¡¯t work, you¡¯ve been bullied. I can¡¯t stand by as a bamboo horse.¡± Lu Qi beckoned and asked


    Chen Xingnuo to lead Rong Shu away, ¡°I¡¯ll teach them a little lesson, and I won¡¯t do anything.¡±


    ¡°Boss, let¡¯s go, Lu Qi will take care of it.¡± Chen Xingnuo dragged Rong Shu, and the two quickly left the


    private room.


    Lu Qiren quickly walked to the poker table and sat down at random. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s y a few more


    games.


    ¡± He casually said, ¡°Anyone who can get a card from me, I¡¯ll give her 10 million, and I¡¯ll give her to


    kneel down and call grandma. If I mess with your cards, you should take off your clothes, and then you


    will be like this. Get out of the private room.¡±


    Compared with the gambling money Lu Qi gave, taking off his clothes is not worth mentioning when he


    loses, which made several women in the private room excited.


    You can earn 10 million by ying poker!


    Gao Meiling couldn¡¯t see Lu Qi¡¯s attitude. After gritting her teeth, she strode over, pulled the chair on Lu


    Qi¡¯s right hand and sat down, sneering, ¡°Lu Qi, I¡¯ll be waiting for your grandma!¡±


    Lu Qi leaned back in the chair, Hang Eng, ¡°Okay, who else wants to join, hurry up, I have to go to


    apany my baby after the fight !¡± Gao Meiling picked a better card yer from among the women,


    and then looked towards Gu Manyin. She didn¡¯t speak, but Gu Manyin understood. ¡°Jing Ting, Mr. Lu is


    too bullying, please help.¡± Gu Manyin said softly, she knew that Fu Jingting was good at ying cards,


    and it was estimated that Lu Qi would not be able to win. Fu Jingting sat there without moving, with a


    deep voice, ¡°I still have emails to deal with, you can go y.¡± Gu Manyin didn¡¯t expect him to refuse,


    her body froze for a moment, and she quickly smiled at the man, ¡°Okay, Then wait for me for a while.¡±


    ying cards with three women, Lu Qi didn¡¯t feel any pressure at all, ying cards was fast and


    ruthless. Before thest card could be sorted out, he started knocking on the table and said impatiently,


    ¡°Are you a pig, ying cards so slowly, can you hurry up?¡± His face flushed with anger.


    Gu Manyin thought she had good poker skills. Thinking that the three of them would y Lu Qi alone,


    there would always be one of them who would be fooled. I didn¡¯t expect that she would y what Lu Qi


    would y, and she even specialized in ying her cards.


    Before the half-circle was over, Gu Manyin had almost taken off his clothes, leaving only the white


    camisole.


    ¡°Hu!¡± Lu Qi pushed the card again.


    Gu Manyin gritted her teeth in hatred.


    She could see that Lu Qi was targeting her and taking revenge for Rong Shu in disguise!


    After Lu Qi flicked off the ash, he looked at Gu Manyin and urged her, ¡°Miss Gu, what are you doing,


    take it off!¡±


    Chapter 40 Are You Seducing Me?


    ¡°Lu Qi, don¡¯t go too far!¡± Gao Meiling said coldly, ¡°You treat Hu Manyin as if we are blind, can¡¯t you see


    that you are targeting her? She has already taken off her suspenders, what else do you want?¡±


    Lu Qi spread out his hands, with a question mark expression on his face, ¡°I¡¯m stupid, shouldn¡¯t she take


    off her clothes, why is it too much for me? You can take it off for her!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± The clubhouse was warm enough, so Gao Meiling wore it. Not much, just a suspender dress.


    Of course she couldn¡¯t embarrass herself in order to help Gu Manyin.


    ¡°Just here, it¡¯s veryte.¡± Fu Jingting came over and put his coat over Gu Manyin.


    Before waiting for Lu Qi to speak, Fu Jingting said lightly again, ¡°30 million tomorrow morning, I will let


    the finance transfer to yourpany ount, Xueying¡¯s acquisition, Fu¡¯s withdrawal, I will let your


    company win Xueying.¡±


    Lu Qi has already Seeing Gu Manyin¡¯s embarrassed appearance, and Fu Jingting¡¯s concession, of


    course he just epted it.


    ¡°When Rong Shu yed cards with her dad at the age of ten, her dad couldn¡¯t beat her, let alone me.¡±


    Lu Qi put out the cigarette in the ashtray, and stood up slowly, ¡°Review how many times you yed


    against her. Well , let¡¯s see if you guys won or if she doesn¡¯t want to fight you.¡±


    When passing by Fu Jingting, Lu Qi nced at him and hummed, ¡°She really doesn¡¯t want you, or ten


    Gu Manyin won¡¯t be. Her opponent.¡±


    Hearing this, Fu Jingting remembered Rong Shu¡¯s calm appearance when he got tattoos, and his eyes


    suddenly sank.


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    It turns out that the woman can y cards.


    ¡­


    Rong Shu and Chen Xingnuo ate some snacks in the private room and sang a few songs before Lu Qi


    came back.


    Chen Xingnuo rushed over to ask, and when she learned that Gu Manyin was almost naked, she felt


    very happy, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Mr. Fu, she would have walked out of the club naked tonight!¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Lu Qi Humph, ¡°This is called tit-for-tat! No matter how she bullies my baby, I will double the


    bullying back!¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Rong Shu smiled and touched him.


    Lu Qi didn¡¯t ask Rong Shu why he allowed Gu Manyin to bully others when he was in the private room.


    He stretched out his hand, took the person into his arms, and joked, ¡°We slept in the same bed for so


    long, why do we need to say thank you?¡±


    ¡°Wow!¡± Chen Xingnuo looked at them and widened his eyes, ¡°Is it true?¡±


    ¡°That must be true¡­¡±


    ¡°If I tarnish my reputation again, I will p you!¡± Rong Shu kicked hard He kicked him and exined to


    Chen Xingnuo, ¡°When his parents were not at home when he was a child, he would alwayse to my


    house to eat, drink and sleep, and he didn¡¯t give him money, right?¡±


    Chen Xingnuo immediately looked disgusted . , ¡°Oh, it turned out to be Lu Qi shameless.¡±


    Several people were making a noise, but they didn¡¯t find a small bug attached to the bottom of the table


    with tape, and recorded their words without any leakage.


    Soon, friends from Lu Qi¡¯s circle came one after another, and the big private room was full of life and


    hrity.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t like to be lively, and she was in a bad mood. She originally sat in the corner drinking


    wine, butter saw that Lu Qi and the others were very lively ying games and drinking, so she


    joined.


    She was also happy when she lost the game, pouring red and white wine into her mouth.


    After a fewps, everyone will faint.


    ¡°I¡¯m going out to get some air, and you guys can y.¡± Rong Shu really couldn¡¯t do it anymore, so she


    said something to Lu Qi and went out to the private room.


    Rong Shu originally wanted to go to the balcony to blow the air, but she drank a lot in the private room,


    and when the cold wind blew out, her stomach churned even more.


    She covered her mouth and hurried to the bathroom.


    After vomiting, Rong Shu felt much morefortable in her stomach. She poured cold water on her


    face and looked up at herself in the mirror.


    Really embarrassed and pitiful.


    I hope tonight¡¯s drunkenness will be thest time.


    Rong Shu came out of the bathroom and went to the open-air balcony. A waiter happened to pass by


    with a tray.


    The waiter saw that Rong Shu¡¯s cheeks were red and seemed to be still drunk, and handed over the


    mineral water in the tray, ¡°Guest, you will be better if you drink some water.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Rong Shu took it, unscrewed the bottle cap and drank it a few mouthfuls.


    Suddenly, a big hand squeezed her hip, and her turbid breath sprayed in her ear, ¡°Beauty has a good


    figure, what¡¯s the price?¡±


    ¡°Let go!¡± Rong Shu said coldly, wanting to crush his hand.


    But she had just vomited, she had no strength, and her mind was a little dizzy. Instead, she was easily


    hugged by the man and dragged towards the elevator.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have money, you can do as much as you want.¡± The manughed.


    Not knowing what was going on, Rong Shu¡¯s body softened uncontrobly. She bit her tongue to wake


    herself up, and stepped on the man¡¯s leather shoes with her high heels. When he let go, she stumbled


    and ran against the wall.


    As a result, just after she ran out, the man chased after her again and grabbed her hair, feeling a little


    annoyed, ¡°I told you to give me money, don¡¯t give me shame¡­¡±


    At this moment, a hand came in from the side and grabbed the man¡¯s wrist hard. A pinch.


    ¡°Ahhh!¡± The man felt like his wrist was about to be broken, and he screamed in pain, ¡°Who the hell are


    you, you dare to do anything to me ! ¡°


    cowardly.


    ¡°Fu, Mr. Fu¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t dare.¡± Fu Jingting saw that there were a few strands of long hair between his fingers, his eyes


    became more gloomy, and with another force, he directly crushed the man.


    Fu Jingting asked indifferently, ¡°I don¡¯t know what Mr. Wan is looking for with my ex-wife?¡±


    Mr. Wan didn¡¯t dare to say anything in pain. He was sweating and bent over to apologize to Fu Jingting,


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Fu, I¡¯m clumsy, I thought it was The people in the club didn¡¯t know she was your ex-


    wife¡­¡±


    Fu Jingting let go, called a waiter over, and instructed, ¡°Mr. Wan is drunk, arrange a car to take


    President Wan back.¡±


    Seeing that Fu Jingting didn¡¯t care about himself, President Wan was just about to breathe a sigh of


    relief, only to hear Fu Jingting say, ¡°Mr. Wan¡¯s eyes are not good, go to the hospital to make an


    appointment with an ophthalmologist for President Wan, and let the doctor give him a good check.¡±


    President Wan¡± ¡­¡±


    After President Wan left with the waiter, Fu Jingting nced at Rong Shu, who was still leaning against


    the wall, her hair was messy, and she couldn¡¯t stand up. She probably drank a lot of alcohol.


    Fu Jingting still remembers what Lu Qi said before.


    He strode over and grabbed Rong Shu¡¯s arm, pulling her up.


    ¡°Rong Shu, what do you mean?¡± He was very strong, holding her weak, his voice was warm, ¡°You


    know how to y cards, but you lose on purpose?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s your business?¡± Rong Shu sarcastically wanted to get rid of him His hand, but his head was


    dizzy, and he almost fell into Fu Jingting¡¯s arms.


    Rong Shu barely stood still, looked up and saw a blurred face, only those eyes, deep and cold, stared


    at her closely.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with me? What¡¯s it about me, Rong Shu?¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 41-42

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 41-42


    Chapter 41 I¡¯m Going to Find a Little Brother Who Can Do It


    ¡°Ghost knows!¡± Rong Shu mumbled vaguely!


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t expect Rong Shu to say these three words, and there was obvious surprise in his


    eyes.


    But when he saw Rong Shu¡¯s red face and unfocused eyes, he quickly frowned and pulled the tie out of


    her hand.


    ¡°Rong Shu, you¡¯re drunk.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m sober!¡± Rong Shu shouted, grabbing the man¡¯s tie again, ¡°You look a lot like my ex-husband,


    so you don¡¯t seem to be a good guy!


    ¡± ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°But my ex-husband¡­¡± Rong Shu paused, then stretched out her snow-white finger and shook it, ¡°He


    can¡¯t.¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s face quickly turned gloomy, and his voice was cold, ¡°Why not?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it. Rong Shu pointed her finger to his crotch and muttered, ¡°I¡¯ve been married to him for six


    years, and he hasn¡¯t kissed me before. He leaves a fairy like me to sleep. You say, he¡¯s not that good,


    what is it?¡± ¡°


    Fu Jingtingughed angrily.


    The two agreed to get married, and the divorce was also mentioned by Rong Shu. Unexpectedly, in her


    heart, she gave herself thisbel!


    ¡°It¡¯s boring.¡± Rong Shu suddenly mumbled, ¡°It¡¯s really boring.¡±


    She staggered and turned to leave, ¡°I¡¯ll find a man who can do it in the future¡­¡±


    Hearing her say this, Fu Jingting¡¯s face sank, and he quickly crossed his legs with his long legs. In the


    past, he picked up Rong Shu by the waist, walked straight into the elevator, and looked down at her


    coldly.


    ¡°Rong Shu, you will pay for what you say.¡±


    ¡­


    Gu Manyin, who was sent home by Fu Jingting, chatted in the WeChat group and made some


    connections with Gao Meiling.


    She looked at the time veryte, and estimated that Fu Jingting¡¯s affairs had also been dealt with. She


    sent him three WeChat messages in a row, but did not reply for several minutes.


    Gu Manyin was about to make a video call when another WeChat message popped up.


    Gu Manyin knew that Rong Shu was going to celebrate Lu Qi¡¯s birthday at the Mingyue Club, and that


    Fu Jingting was also in the Mingyue Club. She was worried, so she asked Meng Ke to help her watch.


    Meng Ke leaned on, that Rong Shu was so shameless, why didn¡¯t she die!


    Gu Manyin had a bad premonition in her heart, and hurriedly asked her what did you see, Jing Ting


    was with her?


    Meng Ke Manyin, you must hold on¡­ I saw that Rong Shu took the initiative to kiss Mr. Fu, and Mr. Fu


    carried her upstairs. I looked down and followed quietly, and found that they entered the room and


    never came out¡­


    They entered the room and never came out.


    Seeing these words, Gu Manyin bit her lip fiercely, and soon bit her lower lip, her gentle face became a


    little distorted and out of control.


    She really hated Rong Shu so much that she wanted to tear Rong Shu apart.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Eight years ago, it was her who reced Rong Shu and met Fu Jingting as a ¡°Maple Leaf¡±izen.


    That was also wrong with Rong Shu!


    It was Rong Shu who only regarded the other party as a pen pal and was unwilling to get to know him.


    So Fu Jingting was the first person she knew, the one she liked first, and her man!


    Meng Ke sent another WeChat message, and I saw that Fu was always seduced by that bitch Rong


    Shu, and was confused for a while. I¡¯m going to knock on the door now to make President Fu sober.


    Gu Manyin stopped him from going. If you go, Jing Ting will know that you are following him. I just care


    about Jing Ting too much, but I don¡¯t want to involve the innocent you.


    Meng Ke is clearly Rong Shu¡¯s fault, and you have to bear with her again and again. Hey Manyin, you


    are just too kind-hearted, which makes people feel distressed.


    Gu Manyin doesn¡¯t matter, I believe in Jingting and wait for him toe back and exin to me. Thank


    you tonight, you can go back to rest, and, besides the two of us, I hope no one else knows about this,


    okay?


    After sending the message, she transferred another 200,000 yuan to Meng Ke.


    Meng Ke received the money immediately, and the message was answered quickly. What¡¯s more, we


    sisters. I saw nothing tonight and was drunk.


    After getting her assurance, Gu Manyin quit the chat and made a call with a sullen face.


    ¡°Ms. Gu.¡±


    ¡°Have you got the items in the private room?¡± Gu Manyin asked directly, her voice soft, but her face


    twisted and terrifying.


    ¡°I got it, it¡¯s a lot of excitement, but the price¡­¡±


    ¡°Money is not a problem, let me listen to it first.¡±


    Soon, Gu Manyin received a piece of audio. After listening quietly, she was distorted. His face softened


    a lot, and while walking out of the room, he sent text messages.


    After the text message was sent, she also stood at the entrance of the stairs.


    The stairs covered with nkets looked pleasing to the eye, but the height made Gu Manyin feel a little


    timid.


    She just woke up, is it worth going to the hospital again?


    But thinking of the WeChat message sent by Meng Ke, of Fu Jingting and Rong Shu¡¯s room upstairs in


    the clubhouse, Gu Manyin looked at the stairs, a sh of determination shed in his eyes.


    Gu Manyin slowly raised her foot, stepped on the air, and rolled down the stairs.


    The servant was about to go upstairs to deliver bird¡¯s nest to Mrs. Gu. When she just went up to the


    second floor, when she saw Gu Manyin covered in blood, she was so frightened that the tray in her


    hand flew out.


    ¡°Miss!¡±


    ¡­ In a suite


    upstairs in the Mingyue Club . Half an hourter, Rong Shu curled up on the bed, with arge white


    back exposed outside the quilt, with a deep and heavy hickey clearly visible. Fu Jingting forcibly


    restrained the fire in his body, twisted his tie, turned around, and lit a cigarette from the bedside table.


    He knew his emotional control, but every time Rong Shu could easily anger him. On the day of the


    divorce, and now¡­ At this moment, the phone on the bedside table lit up.


    He went to pick up the mobile phone, saw that it was from the Gu family, and pressed it to answer.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Where are you, Mr. Fu?¡± The servant of the Gu family asked in a panic, ¡°I, mydy identally fell


    down the stairs and was sent to the emergency room. Madam has already fainted from crying,e


    quickly. Go to the hospital!¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s expression froze, and he said solemnly, ¡°Don¡¯t panic, stay with Madam Gu, I will be at the


    hospital in fifteen minutes.¡± After


    hanging up the phone, Fu Jingting quickly changed into clothes.


    He nced at the drowsy woman sleeping on the bed, stretched out his hand, just about to touch her


    face, but put it back, picked up the pen and paper on the bedside table, wrote a series of numbers and


    left it.


    After the divorce, Rong Shu deleted all his contact information.


    This is his personal ount. There are very few friends on it, and Rong Shu has never added it before.


    Fu Jingting stepped into the elevator on the front foot to leave, and the other elevator opened on the


    back foot, and a tall figure came out from inside.


    The man wore a hat and mask, covering it tightly, and his eyes swept across the room number on the


    wall.


    Soon the man¡¯s eyes fixed on the room where Fu Jingting came out, he swiped the room card sticker in


    his hand, and then he twisted the door and walked in.


    Chapter 42: Did You Find a Wild Man Last Night?


    When Rong Shu woke up in the morning, she still had a hangover and had a slight headache.


    She rubbed her temples and sat up from the bed, the quilt slipped down, and soon she felt chilly, and


    when she looked down, she was wearing a suspender!


    what happened?


    Just as Rong Shu was about to lift the quilt and get out of bed, she nced out of the corner of the eye


    and saw a man beside the pillow. The man was sleeping with his chest naked, his broken hair on his


    forehead, handsome features, and shocked her with wide-eyed eyes. Unable to speak.


    She seemed to have drank too muchst night and was drowsy, but she seemed to hear Fu Jingting¡¯s


    voice vaguely¡­


    Could it be that she was so stimtedst night that she just found a man to sleep with?


    When she thought that she was sleeping with a strange man, Rong Shu couldn¡¯t even look at the man


    beside her pillow. She took her clothes from the chair to change, just wanted to take a bag to save


    some money, but she couldn¡¯t find it after looking around. .


    When I took the note paper to leave a number, I found that a series of numbers had been written on it,


    and I don¡¯t know if the man was afraid that she would wake up early and run away.


    Rong Shu tore off the note and ran away from the room.


    Half an hourter, Rong Shu, who went home and took a shower, took a taxi to thepany. She was


    still in the shock of ¡°losing her body¡± before she fully recovered.


    ¡°Mr. Rong is here!¡±


    Rong Shu just got out of the rental car, but before she could stand firm, a group of reporters rushed


    over from all directions, surrounded her, and the spotlight almost pped her in the face.


    ¡°Mr. Rong, who is the man in the audio?¡±


    ¡°That voice seems to be different from the voice of the male model surnamed Li before, please


    exin!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Rong, you came to Tiancheng for work, but also because Can being a vice president be


    convenient for you to hook up with men?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± The


    reporters threw all kinds of sharp questions one after another like bombs.


    Although she didn¡¯t know what the audio was from the reporters, Rong Shu quickly stabilized her face


    to prevent them from capturing anything strange, and pushed them at the same time, trying to leave the


    encirclement.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, please let me go.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Rong, you dare not answer, are you guilty?¡± A reporter asked, ¡°I heard that you divorced President


    Fu because of your unruly private life?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    At this time, Lu He squeezed in through theyers of records, embraced Rong Shu like a flower-


    guardian messenger, and scolded the reporter, ¡°You said that you heard it, can that be true? I also


    heard that you are gay, do you think you are? ¡°


    The reporter¡¯s face turned blue when Lu Qi ran away.


    Lu Qi rolled his eyes and flew over, and while pushing away the microphones that were squeezed over,


    he said, ¡°The male voice in the audio is me. If you don¡¯t believe me, you canpare it with my voice.¡±


    ¡°Rong Shu is my girlfriend. The rtionship is that she keeps a low profile and doesn¡¯t want to make it


    public. As for what you said about her rtionship with Li Chuan, it¡¯s all nonsense! We are friends with


    Li Chuan, what¡¯s wrong with our friends eating together?¡±


    ¡°Also, my girlfriend and Fu always divorced peacefully. , As for the affair¡­¡± Lu Qi sneered, ¡°Why don¡¯t


    you ask Mr. Fu, what does it mean to go to the hospital every day to take care of another woman


    before getting married?


    ¡± After that, it¡¯s all gone!¡± Lu Qi pushed the reporters away and squeezed out.


    ¡°My girlfriend was originally timid, don¡¯t scare her, there is no news from her. I heard that President Fu


    is remarried. It¡¯s easier for you to follow the news with President Fu and get bonuses from him. ¡°


    Rong Shu, ¡°¡­¡±


    Lu Qi pushed and moved with his feet, and quickly embraced Rong Shu to break through the tight


    encirclement and entered Tiancheng.


    Rong Shu turned her head, nced at the reporters who had not dispersed outside, and gave Lu a


    thumbs up, ¡°You are really good, I didn¡¯t eat for nothing when I was a child.¡±


    If Lu Qi hadn¡¯t often helped her after the divorce, she would have I guess it¡¯s over.


    ¡°We¡¯ve been together for more than 20 years, did you find out that I¡¯m okay?¡± Lu Qi snorted, took her


    into the elevator, pressed the floor button, and then his eyes fell on Rong Shu, ¡°Youst night I went out


    and didn¡¯te back, where did I go, and I didn¡¯t bring my bag?¡±


    Lu Qiju asked, ¡°Did you go looking for a wild man?¡±


    Hearing what he said, Rong Shu remembered the shock scene she saw in the morning, and suddenly


    felt guilty. ¡± I


    wasn¡¯t feeling wellst night, so I didn¡¯t bother to see that you guys were having fun and went back


    early.¡± Rong Shu said without blushing, and quickly jumped the topic, ¡°What happened to the audio that


    the reporter said?¡±


    Lu Qi frowned, and while taking out his phone, he scolded, ¡°Someone packed a small thing in the


    private roomst night.¡±


    He turned on the audio and yed it to Rong Shu.


    This audio is what Lu Qi teased Rong Shu when he was in the private roomst night. Later, Rong Shu


    exined it to Chen Xingnuo, but the audio was deliberately cut off, and some ambiguous voices of


    men and women were added, and the audio made people sound Into the imagination.


    ¡°To edit a good talk like this, that person is very deliberate.¡± Rong Shu sneered, ¡°Can you find out who


    did it by looking at the surveince?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too difficult to find out.¡± Lu Qi shook his head and sighed, ¡°Several waiters went in and out of the


    private room yesterday, and I didn¡¯t know who was doing it. They interrogated them one by one, and


    maybe they couldn¡¯t ask anything.¡±


    Rong Shu was also clear, and her face became a little dignified.


    But the mastermind behind this public opinion, she has a clear object of suspicion ¨C Gu Manyin.


    She just divorced Fu Jingting, and there are few friends in the circle, and almost no enemies.


    Gu Manyin has always had opinions on her, and Lu Qi was in the private roomst night and humiliated


    Gu Manyin severely. Gu Manyin had the motive to do something to her.


    It¡¯s just that there is no evidence that Gu Manyin hired someone to do this.


    When Rong Shu was in a trance, Lu Qi never missed every inch of her face, and keenly felt that


    something was wrong, ¡°Didn¡¯t you really go looking for a wild manst night?¡±


    ¡°I said no.¡± Rong Shu rolled her eyes, trying to keep her calm, ¡°Which wild man is not as handsome as


    you!¡±


    Lu Qi stayed for a few seconds, then looked Rong Shu up and down, touched his chin and tutted, ¡°I I


    really want to use my body tofort you, but baby, you are too thin, I like plumpness and a big butt.¡±


    Rong Shu, ¡°¡­¡±


    After the elevator opened, Rong Shu took the lead and walked out, ¡°You are fine. You go to your own


    company, I don¡¯t need your help!¡±


    ¡°Baby, you are so ruthless.¡± Lu Qi followed her and grabbed her shoulders.


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for me, you would have been sprayed to death by those reporters¡¯ questions. Now that you


    have used it, you don¡¯t want me anymore? You are my girlfriend. Even if the sky falls in mypany,


    you are more important!¡±


    Secretary Tong just finished sending the documents When he came out of Rong Shu¡¯s office, he heard


    Lu Qi¡¯s words.


    Seeing Lu Qi hugging Rong Shu intimately, she asked with obvious surprise on her face, ¡°Mr. Rong,


    you two¡­are you really together?¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 43-44

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 43-44


    Chapter 43 Is this woman prostituting him?


    ¡°I announced it in front of the reporters, can it still be fake?¡± Lu Qi raised his eyebrows, ¡°Tomorrow I¡¯ll


    bring some happy candy for Secretary Tong to try.¡± ¡°


    Ah good¡­¡±


    Rong Shu was used to it, he shook off his hand with a nk face, and walked into the office.


    ¡°A pot of Pu¡¯er, a cup of unsweetened coffee.¡± After Lu Qi instructed, he followed Rong Shu into the


    office, ¡°Baby, when you¡¯re done with your business, let¡¯s talk about buying a sweetheart. I also checked


    the sweetheart in the morning¡­ ¡°


    Secretary Tong watched Lu Qi enter the office, and soon the door was closed, and his voice was


    blocked.


    She squeezed the document in her hand, her eyes dimmed.


    ¡­


    Rong Shu¡¯s mind was a little confused because he ¡®lost his body¡¯st night.


    She couldn¡¯t concentrate on her work, and she couldn¡¯t listen to what Lu Qi said, and finally kicked him


    out of the office because of Lu Qi¡¯s noise.


    By noon, Rong Shu calmed down.


    She and Fu Jingting divorced early and are single. Even if she slept with a strange man, it would be


    fine.


    What made Rong Shu puzzled was that she had always been drinking well. She vomited when she


    went to the bathroomst night. She was sober, why did she get drunk again?


    And how she met the man and went to the room, she couldn¡¯t remember at all.


    Rong Shu thought of the note with the number written on it when she left in the morning, took it out


    from her coat pocket, and searched for the number on WeChat.


    Soon the other party passed her friend request.


    Before waiting for the other party to speak, Rong Shu sent a message first.


    Rong Shu, everyone is an adult. Last night was just a game between adults. Forget it, it¡¯s good for you


    and me.


    Rong Shu transferred


    At this time, Fu Jingting was still taking care of Gu Manyin in the hospital.


    When he learnedst night that Gu Manyin was sent to the emergency room, he was very worried.


    After arriving at the hospital, he learned that Gu Manyin was all right, but his forehead was broken, and


    his legs were slightly fractured, so he needed to be hospitalized for a period of time.


    Gu Manyin quickly woke up, holding his hand, her eyes were red, and her voice was crying, ¡°Jing Ting,


    I¡¯m so scared, can you stay here?¡±


    Fu Jingting couldn¡¯t bear to refuse, so he asked Assistant Zhang to deliver Mrs. Gu went back and


    stayed in the hospital by herself.


    Seeing that Gu Manyin¡¯s face was still pale in the morning, he had to ask Assistant Zhang to bring the


    computer over to handle the work in the ward and apany Gu Manyin.


    At noon, Fu Jingting¡¯s mobile phone vibrated, and new WeChat news came in.


    He clicked in and found that it was a private WeChat ount. He guessed that Rong Shu had added


    himself, so he switched ounts.


    Fu Jingting just passed Rong Shu¡¯s friend request and was still thinking about how to mentionst


    night, but Rong Shu sent a message and then transferred the money to him.


    Looking at the news from Rong Shu, gradually, the man frowned and his face darkened.


    This woman¡­


    Suddenly, a news message popped up from the top of the phone.


    Seeing that Rong Shu was mentioned in the news, he clicked in, and found that in the video, Lu Qi


    hugged Rong Shu, rified to the reporter the previous scandal between Rong Shu and Li Chuan, and


    announced in a high-profile manner that he was dating Rong Shu, and he did not forget to put him in


    his arms. Irony.


    This news, coupled with Rong Shu¡¯s drunken nonsensest night, made Fu Jingting feel annoyed.


    Gu Manyin had just finished the video with Mrs. Gu and was in a good mood. She was about to ask Fu


    Jingting what to eat for lunch, but found that Fu Jingting¡¯s temperature was obviously low and her face


    was gloomy, so she clung to the quilt.


    Could it be because of Rong Shu again?


    ¡°Jing Ting.¡± Gu Manyin said softly, ¡°I see that you have been staring at your phone, are you busy? If


    you go back to thepany first, I can do it alone.¡±


    Fu Jingting looked away from the phone, ¡°No. Busy, I¡¯ll be with you in the hospital today.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Gu Manyin smiled, ¡°Then what do you want for lunch?¡±


    She gestured to order takeout, and when she turned on her phone again, she ¡°identally¡± clicked on


    a certain news a, nced at the news, and said in surprise, ¡± Jing Ting, have you read the news, Miss


    Rong is with Lu Qi.¡±


    ¡°Well, I just saw the news feed.¡±


    ¡°Before, Miss Rong insisted on divorcing you, and I felt sorry for her, but now I can rest assured. It¡¯s


    over.¡± Gu Manyin said, ¡°Miss Rong has found her happiness, maybe the wedding will be held in front of


    us.¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes sank, and for some reason, he said, ¡°Lu Qi is not suitable for her. Gu Manyin was


    stunned for


    a moment, then quickly smiled and said, ¡°How could it be? They are childhood sweethearts. Besides,


    Mother Lu has always treated Rong Shu as her daughter-inw. Lu Qi also told her friends that as long


    as Rong Shu said a word, even today she If you want to get married, he will marry him.¡±


    ¡°Jing Ting, does Miss Rong have a boyfriend, and you¡¯re not feeling well?¡± Gu Manyin asked carefully,


    her face pale and pitiful.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    ¡°No.¡± Fu Jingting said.


    Whether Lu Qishi is suitable for Rong Shu is not his concern.


    Since Rong Shu sent a WeChat message saying that he had forgotten what happenedst night and


    that he didn¡¯t need to be responsible, then he didn¡¯t need to care.


    Fu Jingting walked to the hospital bed, touched Gu Manyin¡¯s hair with his palm, and said in a low voice,


    ¡°Lu Qihua¡¯s name is out, so I¡¯ll just say a few words. I married Rong Shu because of you, and I don¡¯t


    have any feelings. You are what I need. Take care of the woman you love.¡± The man kissed her


    forehead, ¡°Good boy, take a good rest, I don¡¯t think you want to get engaged to me in


    a wheelchair , right?¡± Gu Manyin immediately shook her head and muttered, ¡°Of course not, That¡¯s too


    embarrassing! If I don¡¯t eat at noon, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to exercise when I lie down and I won¡¯t be


    able to put on a dress. What do you want to eat, I¡¯ll give you some?¡± Fu Jingting turned on his phone


    and quickly ordered lunch, ¡°No. If you can¡¯t eat it, I order everything you like.¡±


    ¡°Jing Ting, you must be doing it on purpose. You want to feed me fat and make me look ugly.¡± Gu


    Manyin pped the man twice, and the coquettishness in her tone was strong.


    She leaned against the man¡¯s chest and felt full of happiness.


    In fact, when Fu Jingting slept in the early morning, she woke up and was about to receive photos from


    the other party, so that she could arrange for the news to be released. Unexpectedly, the other party


    not only did not send the photos, but returned the money to her.


    Fortunately, another piece of audio brought a lot of trouble to Rong Shu.


    She also has to thank Lu Qi!


    ¡°Let me see what you ordered.¡± Gu Manyin was in a very good mood, took Fu Jingting¡¯s mobile phone,


    and when he saw the lunch he ordered, his smile suddenly froze.


    These are not the dishes she likes to eat¡­


    ¡°Are you surprised?¡± Fu Jingting smiled softly, ¡°You fell asleep for several years before, but your


    favorite things, food, you mentioned in our correspondence, and I have always remembered it, I know.


    You like to eat mangoes, and I ordered a mango scoop.¡±


    She clearly burned all those letters, so why does he still remember the contents of the letters and that


    pen pal!


    Gu Manyin resisted the sourness in her heart and hugged the man in judo, ¡°Jing Ting, people¡¯s


    preferences and tastes will change. Starting today, you can only remember what I like to eat now,


    okay?¡±


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t say anything. Think about it, hmm.


    Gu Manyin was satisfied.


    She looked up at the man¡¯s thin lips, and suddenly reached out to put her arms around him, pulling the


    man down, ready to kiss him.


    Chapter 44 Self-directed a hero to save the beauty?


    Fu Jingting avoided it subconsciously.


    At this moment, the door of the ward was pushed open, and Wang Shuqin walked in with a heat


    preservation bucket. When she saw this scene, she was stunned for a moment, and immediately


    smiled and said, ¡°Oh, it seems that I am not here at the right time, so I will disturb you. Go out and wait


    for a while?¡±


    She took a few steps back and wanted to go out.


    Gu Manyin blushed at what Wang Shuqin said, and hurriedly let go of the man, ¡°Don¡¯t bother, auntie,


    come in quickly.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s ok if you don¡¯t bother.¡± Wang Shuqin came in with a thermal bucket, ¡°I¡¯ll call your mother in the


    morning. I just found out that you fell by identst night on the phone, and immediately boiled pig¡¯s


    foot soup and came to see you.¡±


    She nced at Fu Jingting again, and said clearly, ¡°No wonder Jingting didn¡¯t go homest night and


    there was no news, it turns out that I¡¯vee to the hospital to take care of you.¡±


    Gu Manyin thought of the WeChat messages Meng Ke sentst night, she felt unhappy, but her face


    was well concealed, and she said softly, ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t me Jing Ting, I was too scared to let Jing


    Ting stay in the hospital. Take care of me.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, he should take care of you!¡± Wang Shuqin asked again with concern, ¡°Where did you fall,


    does it still hurt?¡±


    ¡°The leg still hurts a bit, but the doctor said it¡¯s fine.¡±


    ¡°You, be careful in the future. ,e and drink some pig¡¯s foot soup, the pig¡¯s foot soup is nutritious,


    and it also nourishes the blood and beauty.¡± Wang Shuqin filled the pig¡¯s foot soup and brought it to


    her.


    Gu Manyin took it with a smile, ¡°Thank you, Aunt.¡±


    ¡°I really want to thank me, so just work hard and let me hold my grandson as soon as possible.¡± Wang


    Shuqin and Gu Manyin winked.


    ¡°Auntie¡­¡± Gu Manyin lowered her head, blushing so hard she couldn¡¯t see.


    Gu Manyin is not only good-looking and soft-spoken, but also has a strong family background. Fu and


    Gu¡¯s marriage has many advantages.


    Such a gentle and rich daughter-inw, Wang Shuqin wished she would marry to the Fu family earlier.


    ¡°Auntie likes you as soon as she sees you, you are likable!¡± Wang Shuqin said, and mentioned Rong


    Shu, but her face was full of disgust, ¡°Unlike that Rong Shu, who has been in the Fu family for six


    years, just makes people like it. Can¡¯t get up.¡±


    ¡°I also saw her messy news in the morning. Ouch, her father¡¯s character is not good enough. She even


    filmed videos to nder me!


    ¡± Not as good!¡±


    ¡°Lu Qi¡¯s character is not good, but he is very good at doing business. I really don¡¯t know how he would


    like Rong Shu. I want to go to Lu Qi¡¯s mother, a daughter-inw like Rong Shu, I don¡¯t want to give it to


    me!¡±


    ¡°¡­ ¡°¡­¡±


    Fu Jingting was standing on the side of the hospital bed, listening to her mother say that to Rong Shu,


    her brows were slightly wrinkled, and she felt ufortable.


    The Rong family had copsed, but after marrying him, Rong Shu never asked him for anything. In the


    Fu family for six years, she looked like a virtuous wife. He heard from the servant that Rong Shu


    always followed Wang Shuqin, and she didn¡¯t. Talk back to her.


    It was Wang Shuqin who first went to Tiancheng to make trouble, and was filmed by Tiansheng


    employees. Later, he suppressed the incident, but Wang Shuqin remembered it on Rong Shu.


    During the six years of marriage, what life did Rong Shu live in Fu¡¯s house and under Wang Shuqin?


    Thinking of this, the man felt a dull pain in his chest.


    ¡°Mom, Rong Shu and I have already divorced, so don¡¯t mention her.¡± Fu Jingting was irritable,


    interrupting Wang Shuqin¡¯s continuous speech.


    He picked up the jacket on the chair with a cold expression, ¡°Since you¡¯re fine, stay in the hospital to


    apany Manyin. If there is something else in thepany, I¡¯ll go back to thepany.¡±


    ¡°Okay, you can go.¡± Seeing him speak, Wang Shuqin also I didn¡¯t dare to nag any longer, and


    immediately shut up.


    Gu Manyin softly instructed, ¡°Jing Ting, be careful on the road.¡±


    ¡°Well.¡±


    Seeing Fu Jingting walk out of the ward, the smile in Gu Manyin¡¯s eyes disappeared little by little.


    ¡­


    it wasn¡¯t until after three o¡¯clock in the afternoon that Rong Shu saw that the other party had epted


    her money, and came back with the word ¡°good¡±.


    She really can¡¯t remember how she hooked up with this manst night, but looking at him, he wasn¡¯t


    the kind of person who would entangle, and he seemed a little cold.


    It¡¯s good, she can rest assured.


    But there was another point that made Rong Shu very suspicious. She thought about it, found Cheng


    Huai¡¯s number, and dialed it.


    Cheng Huai answered quickly and said in azy voice, ¡°Mr. Rong, is something wrong?¡±


    ¡°I know you are one of the bosses of the Mingyue Club. I want to ask you for a little favor.¡± Rong Shu


    recalled the clips she could remember and said , ¡°I vomited out of the private room and went to the


    bathroomst night. A waiter passed by and gave me a bottle of mineral water.


    ¡°Huh? ¡°Cheng Huai raised his tail, ¡°What does Mr. Rong mean? ¡°


    After drinking that bottle of water, I can¡¯t remember a lot of things that followed. Rong Shu said, ¡°I know


    how much I drink, and I vomited only in the bathroom. How could I not be conscious at all? I suspect


    that there is something wrong with the bottle of water.¡± ¡°


    ¡°Huh?¡± Cheng Huai raised his eyebrows, feeling that things were interesting. Five minutes ago, when


    Fu Jingting sent a message, he knew what the two of them were doing upstairs in the


    clubhousest night.


    Shu came to him again to ask about it.


    Could it be that Brother Ting did whatever he could to get his ex-wife, and did everything in the water to


    lead a hero to save the beauty?


    Rong Shu was inexplicable, ¡°Okay, what are you doing? ¡°


    I just didn¡¯t expect that Rong would suspect that someone bribed the waiter.¡± Cheng Huai said with a


    smile, ¡°Because the club is under surveince, and the waiter¡¯s information has been strictly


    scrutinized.


    ¡± Just ask the waiter and let me know if there is news.¡± Rong Shu was afraid of his gossip, so she said


    first, ¡°Don¡¯t ask if you shouldn¡¯t ask.¡± !¡±


    and hung up the phone.


    After get off work, Rong Shu drove back to Repulse Bay. As soon as she got out of the elevator, she


    saw the boy in school uniform sitting cross-legged at her door, her brows twitching.


    Why is this bastard here again!


    Hearing the footsteps, Fu Jinglin nced up, then got up from the ground, dissatisfied, ¡°What time do


    you get off work,e back sote, I¡¯ve been sitting at your door for half an hour!¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 45-46

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 45-46


    Chapter 45 The former sister-inw is also a sister-inw!


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have a home?¡± Rong Shu swept across his face, her right cheek was swollen high, she


    probably fought again, ¡°After a fight, take me as a safe haven?¡±


    ¡°You are my sister-inw.¡±


    ¡°Former sister-inw. ¡°


    My ex-sister-inw is also my sister-inw!¡± Fu Jinglin stubbornly said, ¡°Open the door and get me


    something to eat, I¡¯m hungry!¡±


    ¡°Okay, shut up!¡±


    Rong Shu opened the door, grabbed the cor of Fu Jinglin¡¯s school uniform, and put the People pulled


    in.


    She took out the medicine box and smeared medicinal wine on Fu Jinglin¡¯s red and swollen cheeks.


    After Rong Shu treated Fu Jinglin¡¯s wound, he took a piece of stock from the refrigerator, simmered


    over low heat, and made two dishes and one soup.


    Fu Jinglin was eating dinner, she asked, ¡°The injury on the face was caused by the hero saving the


    beauty again?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Fu Jinglin took two bites of the rice, his voice was vague and muffled, ¡°My mother fanned it.¡±


    Rong Shu was stunned . live.


    She has been in the Fu family for six years, and she knows that Wang Shuqin loves Fu Jinglin a lot.


    She wants to give what she wants. She has a baby son. She has never spoken hard to Fu Jinglin, and


    she has never seen Wang Shuqin beat Fu Jinglin.


    Rong Shu ate an apple and asked again, ¡°Isn¡¯t your mother very precious to you, why would she p


    you?¡±


    Fu Jinglin pouted, ¡°She told me not to go out all the time, learn more from my brother,e early Enter


    the Fu family, but I¡¯m not interested in managing thepany, what¡¯s wrong with ying basketball? I


    quarreled with her a few times, and she got angry and pped her with a scratch¡­¡±


    Rong Shu could imagine Wang Shuqin being mad. The scene of pping Fu Jinglin, couldn¡¯t help but


    laugh.


    ¡°What are youughing at!¡± Fu Jinglin red at her.


    ¡°When your mother taught me a lesson before, didn¡¯t you gloat beside you?¡± Rong Shu said, ¡°I didn¡¯t


    expect you to be pped by your mother one day, so I¡¯m not allowed to pity you?¡±


    Fu Jinglin, ¡°¡­¡±


    After eating, Fu Jinglin honestly packed up the dishes and washed them.


    He took out a set of skin care products from his schoolbag and threw them to Rong Shu, a little


    ttering, but his tone was still very bad, ¡°I bought this with pocket money for three months, you ept


    it, and go to my school on Saturday!¡±


    Rong Shu picked up a bottle of skin care products and looked at the brand. It was a big brand, and a


    bottle of essence water cost nearly 5,000.


    This set is estimated to be a hundred thousand small.


    Rong Shu thought he was not going to go out, but only now did he realize his purpose, ¡°I¡¯m looking for


    your brother in trouble.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t make trouble!¡± After looking at her, Fu Jinglin lowered his voice again, ¡°The national basketball


    team¡¯s The coach came to our school to recruit people on Saturday and went to their base for training.


    If they have finished the trial training, they can join the team, but they have to talk to their parents¡­¡±


    Rong Shu understood and refused, ¡°No, I have nothing to do with the Fu family. Well, I can¡¯t handle


    this. Besides, your mother wants you to help Fu¡¯s family in the future, and I want to help you into the


    national team, she will definitely kill me.¡±


    ¡°I will carry it if something goes wrong, and I will never implicate you!¡± Fu Jinglin He raised his hand


    and swore to her, ¡°Sister-inw, only you can help me.¡±


    ¡°I know I used to say bad things to you and disrespect you, but at that time I thought you bullied Sister


    Manyin and robbed me from her. Brother, plus my mother keeps telling you this and that, and I don¡¯t


    like you too¡­¡±


    ¡°It seems that you like Gu Manyin as your sister-inw. You even told her about my tattoo.¡± Rong Shu


    didn¡¯t like seeing this kid, ¡°I think you might as well ask Gu Manyin, she¡¯ll be happy to help you.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Fu Jinglin was stunned, ¡°I didn¡¯t tell her about the tattoos on your body.


    Rong Shu stared at him, ¡°You really didn¡¯t tell her?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t tell her !


    ¡°


    Rong Shu said, ¡°Since you didn¡¯t tell me, how did she know?¡±


    ¡°She may have eavesdropped on my call.¡± Fu Jinglin said, somewhat guilty, ¡°When I was on the phone


    with my ssmate, I asked him if the tattoo hurts, and after Iined about you, I said you tattooed


    my brother¡¯s name on your body. It¡¯s a bit perverted, I didn¡¯t say anything else.¡±


    ¡°Little devil.¡± Rong Shu looked at him with a half-smile, ¡°You must be 100% of Ms. Wang¡¯s biological


    child, I¡¯m sure.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°You and Ms. Wang Same bad character, big mouth.¡± Rong Shu¡¯s eyes were full of sarcasm, ¡°You


    inherited all the shorings that your brother avoided.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Fu Jinglin¡¯s face was red with anger, and he just wanted to reason with her about himself. Another


    advantage is that the phone on the coffee table rang.


    It seemed that Dian was his brother, and Fu Jinglin felt a little cowardly.


    Rong Shu also caught a glimpse of it, and he quickly took the phone to answer it, and pressed the


    loudspeaker, ¡°Mr. Fu, call, do you know that your brother is missing?¡± There was


    silence on the other end of the phone, and then a low voice came from the man. , ¡°Fu Jinglin,e


    down to the south gate, three minutes.¡±


    ¡°Brother, three minutes is not enough.¡± Fu Jinglin yelled, but did not dare to confront Fu Jinglin, ¡°She


    lives near the north gate¡­¡±


    ¡°Two minutes.¡± The man The tone became more gloomy.


    Chapter 46 The Clown Is Actually Herself


    Fu Jinglin shuddered in fright, and after hanging up the phone, Ma Liu put her schoolbag on her


    shoulder, and rushed to the door without Rong Shu rushing.


    When the door was about to leave, Fu Jinglin turned around and warned Rong Shu, ¡°You have


    epted my present, and you muste to school to help me on Saturday! If you tell my brother, I will


    tell my brother too, you just divorced him and fell asleep with Xiaobailian. !¡±


    Rong Shu was speechless.


    Fu Jinglin took out the fastest running speed in his life and ran to the South Gate in just two minutes.


    As soon as I got to the side of the road, I saw his brother¡¯s luxury car. I smoked in the driver¡¯s seat, and


    my posture was rxed, with smoke lingering on my fingertips.


    He got into the co-pilot panting and buckled himself.


    Fu Jingting nced at him coldly, his whole body was depressed, causing Fu Jinglin to lower his head,


    not daring to speak.


    After the car hit the road and started steadily, Fu Jinglin said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you, don¡¯te here, do you


    ignore it?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any money on me¡­¡±


    Fu Jingting sneered, ¡°There are several hotels under the Fu family. , who doesn¡¯t know that you are the


    second young master of the Fu family.¡± ¡°I have a bad stomach recently, soe to her to make up for


    it.¡± Fu Jinglin bit the bullet and said


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    , ¡°Sister-inw, she cooks deliciously, brother, don¡¯t you know?¡±


    Consciously called it wrong, and immediately changed it, ¡°It¡¯s the ex-sister-inw. Brother, you are


    divorced, so it¡¯s not like Ie to her for dinner, right? Besides, she opened the door and cooked for


    me, I didn¡¯t force it. ¡°The


    man sneered again, obviously not believing his nonsense.


    ¡°Brother, in fact, the ex-sister-inw is pretty good.¡± Fu Jinglin said carefully.


    He expected Rong Shu to go to school to help him, so he wanted to say a few more good words for her


    in front of his brother, and besides, Rong Shu was really good.


    Sometimes, to see whether a person is good or not, you can¡¯t just listen to other people¡¯s words to


    judge, seeing is believing.


    Seeing that Fu Jingting didn¡¯t speak, Fu Jinglin summoned the courage to continue, ¡°I heard that her


    company is not very good, brother, please help, or teach her how to do business if you have time.


    When she divorced you, she didn¡¯t want anything, and she lived well. It ¡®s very difficult¡­¡±


    Rong Shu used to have online dating, and he didn¡¯t decide to tell his brother.


    After all, who doesn¡¯t have a past?


    ¡°Does your face still hurt?¡± Fu Jingting interrupted him.


    Fu Jinglin licked the inside of his mouth, ¡°It hurts before, but after she put medicine on me, it won¡¯t hurt


    anymore.¡±


    ¡°When you go back, apologize to mom, stop ying basketball, and study hard.¡± Fu Jinglin put his


    hand on the car window , with a grim expression, ¡°When I was sixteen, Dad gave me a lot of things,


    and he wanted me to study at the senior level of the Fu family.¡± Fu


    Jinglin¡¯s eyes darkened, and he moved his lips to say something, but Fu Jingting said lightly, ¡°Or Do


    you want to study abroad tomorrow?¡±


    Fu Jinglin didn¡¯t dare to talk back to the man, lowered his head, and didn¡¯t say anything at all.


    ¡­


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t take Fu Jinglin¡¯s words to heart, and was busy in meetings and dealing with a lot of


    things.


    When Lu Qi was free toe to Tiancheng, she called to the group and held a meeting with Lu Qi to


    discuss and analyze the acquisition of a sweetheart, and finally the discussion was unanimous.


    If the couple is properly rectified, they can be Tiancheng¡¯s right-hand man, and Rong Shu can


    also get the purchase price.


    However, there are too many people to talk to the boss who wants to buy a sweetheart. The


    sweetheart¡¯s boss is annoying. After traveling abroad in December, he never came back, and the


    phone is unanswered. It is very difficult to contact him.


    Rong Shu has been busy looking for a rtionship these past few days. She wanted to get in touch


    with her lover¡¯s boss, but she couldn¡¯t find out.


    She was so annoyed that Fu Jinglin called her several times in the morning to ask her what time she


    would arrive at school.


    She blocked it directly.


    Later, Fu Jinglin called her from the school¡¯sndline. His tone was not arrogant at all, and even a little


    begging her, ¡°When my brother picked me up that night, I was still saying good things about you in front


    of him, can¡¯t you help me once?¡±


    ¡°Please ? If you don¡¯te, my life will end.¡±


    Rong Shu was angry andughed.


    A 16-year-old kid, whose life has just begun, but because he can¡¯t y basketball, he feels that his life


    is gloomy?


    She hung up the phone ruthlessly and didn¡¯t answer, but when she was resting after her work, Rong


    Shu remembered the humble tone of Fu Jinglin¡¯s call, and felt a little softer.


    She had known Fu Jinglin for so long, except for his own brother, it was the first time she had seen him


    begging for someone like this.


    ¡°Boss, are you busy?¡± Chen Xingnuo knocked on the open door, then walked in, ¡°My grandma is not


    well, and I want to ask you for three days off, so I can go back and have a look.¡±


    Hearing her talk about her family, Rong Shu remembered Mrs. Fu.


    After she divorced Fu Jingting, she also cut off contact with Mrs. Fu. She didn¡¯t know if the old man was


    in good health.


    ¡°Okay, if you¡¯re in a hurry, you can leave today, I¡¯ll approve it.¡± Rong Shu said, ¡°If you want to stay at


    home for a few more days,e back and make up the slip.¡±


    Chen Xingnuo¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Wow, President Rong, you are too much. Okay, she¡¯s beautiful and kind!¡±


    But after getting the leave, she didn¡¯t rush to leave, but said to Rong Shu, ¡°Mr. Rong, I have a friend


    whose family is very poor and works three jobs a day. I want to help But he doesn¡¯t want to hurt his


    self-esteem, can I ask you for help?¡±


    ¡°How old is he, what can he know?¡± Rong Shu asked, ¡°If he doesn¡¯t know anything , he cane to


    Tiancheng as a security guard, and I will pay him the sry. High point.¡±


    Chen Xingnuo and Lu Qi are alumni, if they can take care of her friends, Rong Shu is also willing to


    take care of them.


    ¡°I¡¯ve arranged it all, as long as you agree to President Rong.¡± Chen Xingnuo said with a smile, ¡°Let him


    be your driver, call him if you need a car, and I¡¯ll pay him the sry.¡±


    Rong Shu really needs a driver, and asionally helps himself to get out of the car, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll pay for


    the sry, after all, your ie is not high.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I have a house.¡± Chen Xingnuo waved his hand and didn¡¯t care. The houses in the district


    can be sold for a lot of money, enough to pay him a year¡¯s sry.¡±


    Rong Shu was stunned and asked, ¡°You just need this house or¡­¡±


    ¡°There are many sets, I also have a few vis,¡± Chen said. Xing Nuotuo recalled, ¡°My mother bought it


    all, but I forgot where I bought it. President Rong, do you want to buy a house, and I will sell your vi


    at a discount?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Rong Shu rubbed her forehead in despair .


    She just felt distressed that Chen Xingnuo¡¯s ie was not high, but as a result, people came out to


    experience life, and it was herself who was poor.


    Rong Shu was going to Fu Jinglin¡¯s school in a while, so she gave Chen Xingnuo the car key and


    asked her to call her friend over, and she would drive with herter.


    About fifteen minutester, Chen Xingnuo called, ¡°Mr. Rong is here, waiting for you downstairs. Be


    careful when you talk to him, but don¡¯t let him see anything.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    Rong Shu packed up After I left thepany, I saw my car, went straight over, and opened the rear


    door to go up.


    ¡°Xingnuo friend, right?¡± Rong Shu asked and raised her head. Just as she was about to tell the driver


    where to go, the driver just turned around to look at her with a smile in her long and narrow eyes.


    The two looked at each other for a moment, and Cheng Huai waved at her, ¡°Hi, President Rong.¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 47-48

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 47-48


    Chapter 47 Fucking Not Human!


    ¡°You told Chen Xingnuo that your family is very poor, and you work three jobs a day?¡± Rong Shu hehe,


    looking at him with contempt, ¡°I think you are not good at acting, otherwise you will be an actor in


    minutes.¡±


    Cheng Huai-song She shrugged, ¡°I went to the 4S shop to repair the car before, and she thought I was


    the mechanic there. I really didn¡¯t know she belonged to yourpany. After a few jokes, who knew


    that she believed it all, and a phone call called me. Come drive for you.¡±


    Rong Shu rolled her eyes at him, ¡°Did you see Xing Nuo being innocent and easy to deceive, and set


    your sights on her?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve wronged me. Every time she talked to me first.¡± Cheng Huai said, with an expression of ¡°too


    popr with women and can¡¯t do anything about it¡±, ¡°She wants to soak in me.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Rong Shu thought back, as if she thought about it, it was indeed Chen Xingnuo who wanted to soak in


    Cheng Huai.


    ¡°Mr. Rong, where are you going?¡± Cheng Huai turned back to fasten his seatbelt, ¡°It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve


    driven someone, and I¡¯m driving such a broken car. You¡¯re so lucky.¡±


    After the car started, heined about Fu Jingting. ¡°It feels too bad, this car is so rubbish. Brother


    Ting can¡¯t be a man. He drives a Maybach by himself, and he won¡¯t give you a luxury car after a


    divorce.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call me back when I asked you before?¡± Rong Shu calmly skipped the topic.


    ¡°The waiter is fine, the water is fine, why am I answering your call?¡± Cheng Huai¡¯s eyes were a little


    strange, ¡°I watched the surveince camera that night, and you walked out of the bathroom and


    staggered. Too many.¡±


    Cheng Huaiughed and said teasingly, ¡°Miss Rong, you were very boldst night. Did you meet


    Brother Ting for the first time when you were like that?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Rong Shu was so embarrassed when she heard it uneasy.


    She was afraid that Cheng Huai would gossip, but this guy watched all the videos because he was the


    boss!


    ¡°Since the water is fine, let¡¯s go to No. 1 Middle School in the city. I¡¯m a little sleepy. I¡¯ll have a rest first.


    Call me when I get there.¡± Rong Shu pretended to be sleeping and ignored him.


    At the same time, Mr. Gu¡ª¡ª


    Gu Yaotian had just received the news that Rong Shu¡¯s Tiansheng Company was going to acquire the


    sweetheart, and he was looking for traces of the sweetheart¡¯s boss by asking around.


    He didn¡¯t expect that Rong Shu would be so capable in a short period of time.


    ¡°However, no matter how capable he is, Tiancheng will copse in a pile!¡± Gu Yaotian sneered and sent


    a message to the people outside.


    This time, if Tiancheng falls down, he won¡¯t be able to get up!


    He couldn¡¯t wait to get rid of Tian Cheng and take victory to pay homage to his dead eldest daughter.


    As soon as Gu Yaotian¡¯s order was given, theputer on the table suddenly felt like a disk jammed,


    flickering frantically, just as he was about to press the shutdown button, theputer desktop returned


    to normal, and a video window was called up.


    The light on the other end of the video was very good, and he saw a dying man lying on the ground,


    wearing the uniform of the Mingyue Club, with blood on his body.


    Gu Yaotian¡¯s pupils shrank suddenly.


    He has been unable to contact this person, why is he on the other end of the video?


    The waiter lying on the ground groaned, his breath was weak, and he was obviously in pain. Soon, a


    tall man with a fox mask left the country.


    The man ran up to the camera, his cold eyes staring directly at Gu Yaotian, ¡°President Gu.¡±


    ¡°Who are you, and how did you get into myputer!¡± Gu Yaotian frowned and wanted to turn off the


    computer, but he pressed the power button, but it turned off no matter what. not fall.


    The fox manughed, his voice low and sexy, ¡°Not only yourpany¡¯sputer, your mobile phone,


    and your wife¡¯s mobile phone, but I can also easily get in. I¡¯m looking for you today to warn you about


    something.


    ¡± He grabbed the waiter on the ground with his fingers and rubbed the knife on his neck, which made


    Gu Yaotian¡¯s scalp tighten.


    ¡°President Gu, just y the little trick once, otherwise I¡¯ll be very annoying.¡± The fox man shook off the


    dead man in his hand, and moved closer to the camera again, with a gloomy tone that seemed toe


    from hell, ¡°If you dare to confront Tiancheng again, If you do something to Rong Shu, you will end up


    just like him.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Gu Yaotian¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple rolled, and he couldn¡¯t say a word for a long time.


    In the past few years, he has been staring at Rong Shu, knowing that after Rong Shu married Fu


    Jingting, he was a full-time wife in the Fu family, and rarely went out to expand his contacts, and even


    fewer friends.


    Lu Qi doesn¡¯t have the ability, and dares to do something to him. Who is this man after the video, and


    why is he so protective of Rong Shu?


    Looking at Gu Yaotian¡¯s ugly face, the fox man on the video side seemed very satisfied, ¡°This 300


    million will be regarded as your apology to Rong Shu, another gift, I will send it to the Gu family in a


    while.¡±


    ¡°Goodbye . , Mr. Gu.¡± The man was in a good mood, and he waved to Gu Yaotian on the video side


    with his blood-stained hand, looking like Satan.


    The next second, the video frame suddenly disappeared, revealing the desktop.


    Gu Yaotian stared at the unchangedputer desktop, the video just a few minutes ago seemed to be


    his hallucination, and he felt cold all over.


    What did he mean when he said 300 millionpensation? Gu Yaotian sneered in his heart, thinking


    how could he send money to Rong Shu, then his cell phone rang, it was from the finance department of


    Nanjiang Branch . ¡°Gu, Mr. Gu, something happened.¡± The cashier stammered, ¡°All the money on the


    books was taken away¡­¡± ¡°What!¡± Gu Yaotian sat up from his chair in shock, ¡°How much?¡± ¡°Three , 300


    million¡­¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me about such a big thing earlier, you are all trash!¡± Gu Yaotian cursed


    angrily, so angry that everyone was shaking, and he almost fainted. It turned out that the 300 million


    compensation that the man said was this! The man¡¯s method made Gu Yaotian inexplicably afraid,


    because the enemy was in the dark and he couldn¡¯t catch it. Gu Yaotian breathed a sigh of relief,


    immediately called his subordinates, and ordered through gritted teeth, ¡°Everything has beenContent ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    withdrawn, and the news has also been withdrawn, don¡¯t touch Tianzhu!¡± ¡°Mr. Gu, won¡¯t you tell you if


    you don¡¯t say things are done, what are you doing now? ¡­¡±


    ¡°If I tell you to withdraw, withdraw immediately!¡± Gu Yaotian scolded angrily, ¡°If there is something


    wrong with Tiancheng, I will make it happen to you too!¡± ¡°


    Yes.¡±


    Follow up on the call.


    ¡°Gu, Mr. Gu, the ountant ran away with the money, 200 million¡­¡± The other party said tremblingly, ¡°I


    took a ne to Laopu Vigest night¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Gu Yaotian¡¯s eyes darkened, he was so angry that he vomited blood.


    Didn¡¯t that man say 300 million as an apology? Why did he take away 200 million from him? He¡¯s not a


    fucking human being!


    With a loss of several hundred million at once, Gu Yaotian couldn¡¯t bear it no matter how good his


    health was, his blood pressure soared, and before a word came out, he thumped onto the table.


    ¡°President Gu?¡± The person on the other end of the phone said, ¡°President Gu, are you listening?¡±


    Chapter 48 The Best Candidate for Second Marriage Husband


    Rong Shu was sleeping in a fake sleep to avoid chatting with Cheng Huai.


    Seeing that she was about to arrive at Hai Shi No. 1 Middle School, she took out her mobile phone to


    ask where Fu Jinglin was, but received business news from News a.


    It turned out that it was Gu¡¯s Nanjiang branch, and two executives from the Jiangcheng branch ran


    away with money, amounting to more than 500 million, causing Gu Yaotian to faint.


    The picture below shows the scene of Gu Yaotian who passed out and was sent to the hospital.


    Gu Yaotian¡¯s money was swept away?


    good!


    This news made Rong Shu apud, and even wanted to thank those two executives who ran away


    with Gu Yaotian¡¯s money.


    Ever since she knew that the bankruptcy of the Rong family was rted to Gu Yaotian, she had been


    trying to collect evidence, trying to clear up her father¡¯s grievances, but couldn¡¯t find any clues.


    Of course she was happy to see Gu Yaotian being carried into the hospital!


    After the car arrived at the entrance of No. 1 Middle School, Cheng Huai stopped the car, pulled the


    seat belt, and asked Rong Shu, ¡°Why are you here? I remember that after the Rong family went


    bankrupt, there were no rtives in your family.¡±


    Rong Shu nced at him With a nce, ¡°Mr. Cheng cares so much about me, so he checked all my


    information?¡±


    ¡°We have cooperation, and it¡¯s normal for me to check your information for our own interests.¡± Cheng


    Huai raised his lower lip and chuckled, ¡°Why Mr. Rong, Do you think I have a crush on you?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°You can think so.¡± He touched his chin and said, ¡°A divorced woman who is still a good brother, I really


    want to try it out to see if she has a rtionship with other women. What¡¯s the difference.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± She felt thatpared with Cheng Huai, Lu Qi was not too good.


    Rong Shu ignored Cheng Huai and reported Fu Jinglin¡¯s name to the security guard at the school gate.


    In the visitor column, the word ¡°parent¡± was written.


    At this time, the phone vibrated, and a new text message came in. It was her XX bank card that had


    been credited to the ount.


    Rong Shu was stunned after counting the string of numbers.


    One hundred million?


    It wasn¡¯t that somepany made the project payment for Party B, and it ended up on her card


    number, right?


    Rong Shu was surprised when she received a WeChat message from Li Chuan.


    Sister Li Chuan, I have received a few jobs recently, and I still have a lot of money. I can¡¯t use the


    money. You can use it in case thepany does not have enough cash.


    Rong Shu, you just went to Bourbon not long ago, what kind of order are you taking, and the price is so


    high?


    That time, Li Chuan apanied him to Tiancheng, subduing the difficult shareholders with a gentle


    tone, and when he went to the mall, the respectful attitude of the mall manager towards Li Chuan


    shed in Rong Shu¡¯s mind.


    She remembered what Lu Qi said before, and began to doubt Li Chuan.


    Is he really just a model?


    Without waiting for Li Chuan to answer, Rong Shu sent another WeChat message. In the past, the two


    branches of the Gu family were swindled by executives and ran away with 500 million in cash.


    Xiaochuan, does this have anything to do with you?


    After a few seconds, Li Chuan returned to WeChat and Gu Yaotian¡¯s money was taken away? He was


    so poor.


    Sister Li Chuan, I¡¯m just a model, I don¡¯t know how to do business. Besides, I don¡¯t know the


    executives of Gu¡¯s branch, how can I have the ability to let them collect hundreds of millions of Gu


    Yaotian¡¯s cash for me to run away.


    Soon Li Chuan sent another screenshot of the contract.


    Sister Li Chuan, this is the contract I signed with C¡¯s family. Look at the amount, is it the right transfer to


    me?


    After reading the contract carefully, Rong Shu breathed a sigh of relief, but felt that she was going too


    far.


    Rong Shu, I¡¯m sorry Xiaochuan, you are so worried about me and Tian Cheng, I also suspect that you


    have done something illegal, it¡¯s my fault.


    Li Chuan is fine. Sister, I can¡¯t go back to Haishi for Chinese New Year. Remember to take care of


    yourself.


    Rong Shu, you also pay attention to safety abroad.


    ¡°This male model transfers money to you in 100 million yuan, and it seems that he cares about you a


    lot.¡± Suddenly, Cheng Huai¡¯s voice came from Rong Shu¡¯s ear, ¡°You are young and considerate to you,


    so she is the best candidate for a second marriage husband. .¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s my younger brother.¡± Rong Shu exited the chat box, not giving a good face to his voyeuristic


    behavior, ¡°These are the money he bought Tiancheng shares.¡±


    She can¡¯t take Li Chuan¡¯s money for nothing, and will transfer ordinary Tiancheng at that time. stake to


    him.


    ¡°He¡¯s quite clever. He understands the trick of getting the moon first.¡± Cheng Huai clicked his tongue,


    ¡°Mr. Rong, how do you sell the shares in your hand? Why don¡¯t I buy some?¡±


    Rong Shu ignored him and asked the security guard at the basketball hall Once there, turn around and


    leave.


    In the basketball hall, from ten o¡¯clock in the morning to the present, the basketball coach from the


    national team has signed a few students and chatted with their parents.


    Only Fu Jinglin¡¯s parents didn¡¯te.


    The coach looked at the time and walked towards Fu Jinglin, ¡°Fu Jinglin, I¡¯ve already given you an


    extra half an hour, why haven¡¯t your parentse?¡±


    Fu Jinglin just looked outside the basketball hall without saying a word.


    He called Rong Shu in the morning, Rong Shu has been hanging up, and has note yet, it seems


    that he will note to help him.


    ¡°You are a good seedling with potential. I like you very much, but I also want to talk to your parents.¡±


    The coach patted the boy on the shoulder with a look of regret, ¡°If your family does not agree with you


    Basketball, I can¡¯t do anything about it.¡±


    Fu Jinglin clenched his fist tightly, and then whispered after a while, ¡°Can you wait a little longer and I¡¯ll


    call again¡­¡±


    ¡°Fu Jinglin, the coach has given you an extra hour. No one ising from your house, so it¡¯s clear that


    you don¡¯t support you ying basketball.¡± A boy said, ¡°I think you shouldn¡¯t waste the coach¡¯s time, let


    the coach go back and rest!¡± There


    were also several boys standing beside him, all of whom signed Those who have signed the trial


    training contract have a smug smile on their faces at this moment.


    ¡°¡­¡± Fu Jinglin red at him.


    ¡°Why are you staring at me? Could it be that I hit your heart?¡± The boyughed smile on his face, ¡°Hey!


    What¡¯s the use of being the young master of the Fu family? It¡¯s not at the mercy of the family. Can¡¯t


    fight.¡±


    As he spoke, he shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s so pitiful, so pitiful.¡±


    The boys beside him all sneered.


    ¡°Try again!¡± Fu Jinglin yelled at the boy, angrily trying to rush up and fight them.


    ¡°Hey, what are you doing, do you want to hit my child?¡± The boy¡¯s mother stopped in front of him and


    stared at Fu Jinglin, ¡°Little bastard, don¡¯t think you¡¯re from the Fu family and I¡¯m afraid of you, try to


    touch my son! The


    coach rushed up to stop Fu Jinglin, smoothing things out, ¡°Okay, now that the contract has been


    signed, you are all with your parents¡­¡±


    ¡°This ssmate, I think you are pitiful.¡± A cold female voice interjected. .


    The students and parents of the basketball hall looked towards the entrance of the basketball hall and


    saw a tall woman wearing a ck coating in, with a gentle and demure temperament, and a young


    man behind her, who was also handsome and stylish.


    Seeing that Rong Shu was here, Fu Jinglin¡¯s eyes lit up, and when he looked at Cheng Huai behind


    her, he became nervous.


    Damn, did this woman tell his brother about it?


    Cheng Huai came to arrest him?


    The boy¡¯s mother raised her brows and red at Rong Shu, ¡°Who did you just say is pitiful?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s you, and your son.¡± Rong Shu stood in front of the woman, her red lips slightly hooked,


    ¡°My brother is a Fu The young master is of course useful, there are hundreds of millions of assets that


    can be squandered, and you don¡¯t have to do anything yourself.¡±


    Rong Shu raised her chin and asked the boy, ¡°ssmate, have you ever been in a helicopter?¡± The


    boy shook his head subconsciously, ¡°No¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really pitiful, you¡¯ve never been in a helicopter before.¡± Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°Yes, your


    parents are working part-timers and don¡¯t have much money. Of course you don¡¯t understand what


    enjoyment is. You will have to continue working for others in the future.¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 49-50

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 49-50


    Chapter 49 He Wants to Ask Guilty, Let Him Come


    ¡°He ys basketball as a hobby. Even if he doesn¡¯t y, he can go home and spend money. You y


    basketball for a living, to make money, and it¡¯s just a trial training. Whether you can join the team is still


    unknown.¡± Rong Shu looked at the boy with eyes full of Compassion, ¡°It¡¯s so pitiful.¡±


    ¡°You you!¡± The boy¡¯s mother¡¯s face was ashen.


    Fu Jinglin saw that Rong Shu¡¯s face was calm and sullen, and she was not out of breath, turning the


    faces of those popr people blue, not to mention her heart.


    Seeing her walking towards him, he trembled, almost rushed forward, pulled her coat sleeve, and


    begged in a low voice, ¡°I really want to y basketball, don¡¯t let Brother Huai take me back, let me


    participate in the trial training Try it.¡±


    ¡°When did I tell Cheng Huai to take you back?¡± Rong Shu tilted her head to look at him, ¡°Still, do you


    want to go back with him?¡±


    Fu Jinglin was stunned, ¡°Then, what about Brother Huai¡­ ¡°


    He brought me here.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Fu Jinglin touched his chest, ¡°I thought he was here to arrest me and go back, scaring me to


    death.¡±


    Rong Shu ignored him and shook hands with the coach, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Fu Jinglin¡¯s sister. I¡¯m sorry, but the


    company has something to do, so I¡¯m just here now .


    ¡°


    The trial training will definitely pass! You can rest assured and hand him over to me, and I will take


    good care of him.¡±


    Rong Shu smiled, ¡°With your words, I will be relieved.¡±


    She opened the contract and was about to sign it. But the parents shouted one by one, ¡°I saw when


    they were ying basketball just now, Fu Jinglin¡¯s game was so-so, not as good as my son¡¯s, why


    should he participate in the trial training?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I also saw that he didn¡¯t y well! The


    coach calmly exined to the parents, ¡°I¡¯m the coach. I know better than you how the students are


    ying. Fu Jinglin is really good¡­¡±


    ¡°Coach, has his brother approached you?¡± Some parents are tentative The question could not be more


    obvious.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡­ fart!¡± Fu Jinglin almost uttered swear words, his teeth were rattling when he spoke angrily, ¡°I¡¯m


    good at basketball, what¡¯s the matter with my brother? Don¡¯t nder people!¡±


    ¡°Fu Jinglin , we also think you¡¯re not ying very well!¡± Several boys who signed a trial contract also


    said a few words.


    ¡°Hey, you guys¡­¡± The coach was afraid to say one more word, which would lead to a war.


    Seeing the helpless and embarrassed look on the coach¡¯s face, Rong Shu narrowed her eyes, put


    down her pen, and called to Fu Jinglin, ¡°Fu Jinglin, since your ssmates think you can¡¯t y


    basketball, let¡¯s y a game.¡±


    She said again . Ask those boys, ¡°How about two wins in three rounds?¡±


    ¡°Just y!¡± They were all selected by the national team coach, and their strength was not much worse,


    so of course they weren¡¯t afraid to fight Fu Jinglin.


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± Rong Shu looked at the coach apologetically, ¡°Coach, I¡¯m going to dy you for a while.¡±


    The


    coach watched Rong Shue out of the field and heaved a sigh of relief, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I also want to


    observe again to see how they Personally, what position is best at.¡±


    Soon the coach arranged the number of both sides and their respective positions.


    Rong Shu wiped Fu Jinglin¡¯s hands with a towel, ¡°Fight well, if you win, I¡¯ll help you sign the trial


    contract. If you lose, we¡¯ll be ashamed together, and you may even get pped when you get home.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t . It¡¯s embarrassing for my brother.¡± Fu Jinglin¡¯s eyes were firm and full of enthusiasm, ¡°I will


    definitely win!¡±


    It was just apetition between ssmates, but Rong Shu saw a touch of fiery heat in the eyes of the


    boy.


    The Fu Jingting she met was always calm and restrained, handling everything in an orderly manner,


    while the young man in front of her was full of enthusiasm.


    The young man seemed to be another version of Fu Jingting.


    Rong Shu suppressed the emotions in her heart and said softly, ¡°Go, I hope you didn¡¯t let mee in


    vain.¡±


    Fu Jinglin nodded and quickly entered the arena.


    After Cheng Huai came in with Rong Shu, he kept listening silently beside him. He didn¡¯t expect that


    Rong Shu would be so bold and dare to hide from Fu Jingting and help Fu Jinglin sign the basketball


    team¡¯s trial contract as a parent.


    When Rong Shu was talking to Fu Jinglin, he quietly recorded a video.


    The game is about to start. After Fu Jinglin scored, Rong Shu cheered and screamed in spite of her


    image to cheer for Fu Jinglin. Cheng Huai said coldly, ¡°Fu Jinglin wants to help Fu in the future, you


    help him sign. The trial contract, let him y basketball, not afraid that Brother Ting will me you?¡±


    ¡°If he wants to ask the crime, let hime.¡± Rong Shu followed Fu Jinglin on the court, took a breath


    and said, ¡°I¡¯m in his heart anyway. There are no good impressions anymore, and he has to reflect on


    himself.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Cheng Huai raised his eyebrows, ¡°What did he reflect on?¡±


    Rong Shu calmed down, just as Fu Jinglin had missed a shot, she said, ¡°Reflect on how to be yourself.


    Brother, it depends on what kind of life Fu Jinglin wants to live, don¡¯t wait until something happens to


    regret itter.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Rong, you are right, I agree.¡± Cheng Huai agreed.


    After he finished recording the video, he opened WeChat and sent both videos to Fu Jingting.


    Fu Jingting was in the office. After receiving Cheng Huai¡¯s WeChat, he opened it and his eyes sank


    slightly.


    Chapter 50 This woman is teaching him to do things?


    Then, he clicked on the first video.


    Fu Jingting saw that Rong Shu calmly attacked those parents. When the parents questioned Fu


    Jinglin¡¯s strength, he directly let a few children y and won two out of three games.


    It turned out that Fu Jinglin went to Rong Shu that day because he wanted to participate in the trial


    training, and did not dare to look for him, so he went to Rong Shu for help.


    Fu Jingting frowned slightly, a little displeased that Rong Shu went to school to help Fu Jinglin, but


    patiently watched the video.


    ¡°Fight well, if you lose, you are embarrassing your brother.¡± In the


    video, Rong Shu handed the towel to the boy and talked to him a few words. When he looked up at the


    boy, his eyes stayed on his face for more than ten seconds, because Cheng Huai took it from the side,


    and Fu Jingting couldn¡¯t see the woman¡¯s expression.


    After reading it, Fu Jingting opened the next paragraph.


    While cheering for Fu Jinglin, Rong Shu said in a calm tone ¨C


    ¡°If he wants to ask the guilt, let hime.¡±


    ¡°He has to reflect on himself.¡±


    ¡°Reflect on how he became a brother and see what kind of life Fu Jinglin wants to live. , don¡¯t wait until


    something happens to regret itter.¡±


    This woman, who helped his younger brother privately, still asked him to reflect?


    Fu Jingting simplyughed angrily.


    In the huge office, in addition to men, there is also a man in a peaked cap and Assistant Zhang.


    The man bowed his head and stood before the mahogany table, trembling.


    After the man felt that Fu Jingting¡¯s breath became colder, his body trembled involuntarily, and


    whispered, ¡°Fu, Mr. Fu, Miss Gu took the initiative to find me that night, and asked me to go to that


    private room to put a recording pen¡­¡±


    ¡°I will take the total. 200,000 yuan, all in this card, the money remains unchanged.¡± The man said,


    putting a bank card on the table.


    The men said a few words, seeing Fu Jingting still silent, the invisible pressure made him almost


    breathless.


    ¡°Fu, Mr. Fu, I was wrong, please raise your hand and let me go.¡± The man¡¯s knees trembled and he


    almost knelt down, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you what Miss Gu wants from me in the future.¡±


    Fu Jingting looked away from the phone He moved away , looked up at him, ¡°How many minutes is the


    total duration of the audio?¡±


    When Cheng Huai was cleaning up the surveince, he said that he saw a mane out of the private


    room quietly that night. He looked up the information and said it was a small reporter from a certain


    newspaper. , taking this kind of work privately to make extra money, suspecting that the audio was


    released by this reporter.


    An hour ago, Fu Jingting asked Assistant Zhang to contact the man. After entering the office, the


    reporter hired everything before he asked.


    ¡°More than 40 minutes.¡± The man replied immediately, ¡°When there was no one in the private room, I


    put the recorder in it, and the audio I sent was edited.¡± The


    man hurriedly took out the recording from his bag . Put the pen on the table, ¡°This is a recording pen, I


    promise you, there is no backup.¡±


    Fu Jingting picked up the recording pen, his eyes darkened.


    The man-made car ident six years ago, coupled with the reporter¡¯s affairs, gradually made Fu


    Jingting suspect that this ruthless and gentle woman who made a car ident and married someone


    else was really the ¡°Maple Leaf¡± who corresponded with him six years ago?


    He and ¡°Maple Leaf¡± through countless letters, through the letter to know all the ¡°Maple Leaf¡± likes.


    The girl on the other side of the letter is enthusiastic and loves life. Many of their ideas will always


    coincide. However, when Gu Manyin wakes up, she is obviously by his side, but they can¡¯t talk


    together. She seems to be far away from him.


    After a long time, Fu Jingting broke the recorder, destroying the small chip inside.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you an hour to pack up and leave the sea market.¡± Fu Jingting threw the things in the trash


    can, his voice was cold, ¡°After you leave, don¡¯t go back to the sea market again, she asks you, you say


    job transfer, understand Is it?¡±


    ¡°Yes, don¡¯t worry, Miss Gu will never reveal my secrets.¡± Seeing that he escaped the death penalty, the


    man was relieved and wanted to leave, but he was stopped by Fu Jingting just as he turned around.


    Fu Jingting pointed to the card on the table, ¡°Take it.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Fu, thank you!¡± The man kept thanking him. After grabbing the card, he bowed to


    Assistant Zhang again and quickly left the office.


    Assistant Zhang, who stood aside and listened to the whole process, was calm, but sighed in his heart.


    Why! I really know people and faces but not hearts. I didn¡¯t expect that the gentle and kind-hearted


    Miss Gu would actually instruct people to do this kind of thing.


    Miss Rong is so miserable!


    After the man hadpletely left, Assistant Zhang stepped forward and reported to Fu Jingting, ¡°Mr.


    Fu, I found out the whereabouts of my beloved boss, who is in Yabuli Resort.¡±


    Fu Jingting hummed, ¡°If you have nothing else to do, go down first.


    ¡± Mr. Fu, I went to Gu¡¯s house with you before, and I saw that their stairs are covered with imported


    Persian carpets, which are very soft.¡± Assistant Zhang said, ¡°The chandelier on the other side of the


    stairs is also very bright, and you can see the steps when you go downstairs.¡±


    What he meant was that even if Gu Manyin was blind, he wouldn¡¯t step on the stairs like that.


    But Gu Manyin just stepped in the air, and bumped his head against the esctor pir, bleeding his


    head.


    Fu Jingting did not speak.


    As for Gu Manyin¡¯s idental fall, Fu Jingting also doubted it, but he just watched Gu Manyin lying on


    the hospital bed, her face as white as paper, pitiful, soft-hearted and distressed, and dismissed the idea


    of ??asking her.


    ¡°I know.¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s voice became a little colder, ¡°Go on.¡±


    Assistant Zhang stepped back silently.


    Fu Jingting sat alone in the office for a long time, staring coldly at the document about the whereabouts


    of his beloved boss, but did not move.


    After a long time, he touched his mobile phone, opened Rong Shu¡¯s WeChat, and sent a message.


    On the court, Fu Jinglin found the right time to throw the ball and won the game 3-2. Outside the court,


    Rong Shu nced at the faces of the parents, and said lightly, ¡°If you are not as skilled, you must


    recognize it. Jumping clown.¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 51-52

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 51-52


    Chapter 51 Being so attentive to my ex-sister-inw, do you like her?


    ¡°¡­¡± The parents were so angry that they were speechless.


    ¡°I won! I won!¡± Fu Jinglin ran towards Rong Shu, still gasping for breath, but there was unconcealed


    excitement and excitement in his tone, ¡°The smash I just made was so cool! Did you see it, take a


    photo No?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Rong Shu stroked her hair, her face and heart still beating, as if the person who apuded Fu


    Jinglin just now wasn¡¯t herself at all.


    ¡°You, you¡­you are talking nonsense, I clearly saw you¡­¡±


    ¡°If you lose, you are ashamed of your brother, and it¡¯s not me. What¡¯s so good about me? Don¡¯t stand


    in my way, I¡¯ll sign the contract for you.¡± Rong Shu pushed Fu Jinglin away and walked towards the


    coach.


    When talking to the coach, she was polite and polite, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I wasted your time.¡±


    Fu Jinglin, ¡°¡­¡±


    Cheng Huai took a picture of Fu Jinglin¡¯s shocked expression, and aftering over, he hugged his


    shoulder and asked, ¡°I heard that Rong Shu When you were at Fu¡¯s house, you bullied her every day,


    but now the feng shui turns, how does it feel to be bullied by her?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a man, so I don¡¯t care about her!¡± Fu Jinglin snorted.


    ¡°What are you stunned for!¡± Rong Shu turned around and gave Fu Jinglin a nk look, ¡°You don¡¯t want


    to y basketball, do you? Come and sign!¡± It was a


    matter of life, so Fu Jinglin hurried over and signed the contract.


    The coach told the students and their parents that a car would be sent to pick them up to the trial


    training base. After a few words, the coach took them away.


    Parents also took their children away.


    Fu Jinglin and Rong Shu left the basketball arena behind, flipping through the contracts in their hands


    repeatedly, in an unreal rush.


    In fact, when Rong Shu didn¡¯t answer the phone in the afternoon, he called Gu Manyin and wanted her


    to help him.


    However, Gu Manyin euphemistically said that she was recuperating in the hospital, and it was


    inconvenient to help, and said, ¡°Jinglin, listen to your brother, don¡¯t make him angry.¡±


    He was about to despair, butter, Rong Shu came.


    Rong Shu not only helped him teach those parents a lesson, but also stood firmly on his side, not


    letting him be afraid of Fu Jingting, just saying ¡°fight well.¡±


    Fu Jinglin looked up at Rong Shu in front.


    The sky will get dark now, and the sunset will be gone, but Rong Shu in his eyes is shrouded in golden


    light, glittering golden and full of majesty.


    Like his savior!


    Fu Jinglin tucked the contract into his schoolbag, walked up quickly, and walked side by side with Rong


    Shu, ¡°Sister-inw, you look so good in this outfit today, and your figure is so amazing that a


    supermodel will pale in front of you!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Rong Shu turned her head to see the sincere and lovely eyes of the young man, and felt


    goosebumps all over her body.


    Rong Shu rubbed her arms, ¡°I¡¯m not your sister-inw anymore, call me sister.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sister.¡± Fu Jinglin changed his words very quickly.


    Rong Shu helped him such a big favor, which would make him call his ancestors, and he would also


    call without hesitation.


    Before and after the car, Fu Jinglin quickly opened the rear door, ¡°Sister, get in the car, be careful not to


    hit your head.¡±


    Rong Shu felt ufortable and quickly got into the car.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± After Cheng Huai came over, he pushed the boy with his hand and said


    excitedly, ¡°So attentive to my ex-sister-inw, did you like her?¡±


    ¡°Brother Huai, what are you thinking about, I¡¯m only sixteen!¡±


    ¡± It¡¯s pretty good.¡± Cheng Huai flicked the ash and joked, ¡°Young, energetic, and you are better than


    your brother, warm and sunny, maybe she likes it.¡±


    Fu Jinglin¡¯s face flushed red because of his teasing, and he couldn¡¯t jump for a long time. One word,


    the co-pilot got angry.


    When they were talking, Rong Shu just lowered the window of the car to let in the air, and happened to


    hear everything without missing a word, and was simply convinced by Cheng Huai¡¯s rant.


    It was hard for her to believe that the cold and indifferent Fu Jingting had a brother like Cheng Huai,


    and the two had a very good rtionship.


    Absolutely!


    Rong Shu rubbed her temples with a headache, took out her phone to see if she had anything to do,


    and found several new WeChat messages.


    One of them is from zh.


    Rong Shu still wondered who this person was and why she didn¡¯t give a note. After clicking on it, she


    saw the 88888 transfer at the top at a nce, and the whole person was embarrassed.


    After waiting for the man to reply that day, she guessed that there were too many things to do, so she


    forgot to delete him.


    Rong Shu was about to delete the person, but saw a new message sent by the man 30 minutes ago


    that the owner of the sweetheart was skiing in the Yabuli Resort.


    enShare the map with you.


    How does this man know where the sweetheart boss is?


    Rong Shu sent a message to the man, who are you? Why do you know that I am inquiring about the


    whereabouts of my beloved boss? Are you investigating me?


    Fu Jingting, who was far away in Fu¡¯s office, frowned slightly after seeing the news.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t recognize him that night?


    He remembered that Rong Shu was very drunk that night, and it was estimated that he had been


    drunk, so when he woke up the next day, he couldn¡¯t remember many scenes that night.


    Fu Jingting just typed ¡°Fu Jingting¡± in the input box to send it, but suddenly remembered that he and


    Rong Shu had divorced. If Rong Shu knew what happened that night, it would definitely be


    embarrassing, and he would not ept any help from him.


    In the end, Fu Jingting deleted those words and re-edited the message and sent it over.


    zhI¡¯m a friend of Cheng Huai, and I know you too. Cheng Huai said that he has business dealings with


    you and wants to help you win a sweetheart.


    zh When a friend of mine went to the Yabuli Resort, he happened to see the boss of his best friend


    here, so he nagged a few words in the group. You gave a lot of moneyst time, and this information is


    considered as a free gift from me.


    Rong Shu carefully read the message from the man, and let go of her vignce.


    It turned out to be Cheng Huai¡¯s friend.


    Rong Shu replied with a thank you, and soon raised her head to look at Cheng Huai who was driving,


    her eyes full of doubts.


    How could Cheng Huai¡¯s friend just happen to appear in front of her that night, and she was so


    coincidental that she threw herself into the man¡¯s arms, and¡­


    Seemed to notice that Rong Shu was looking at herself, Cheng Huai stopped talking to Fu Jinglin, and


    after that He nced at Rong Shu in the mirror, ¡°Mr. Rong, your eyes are so dangerous, do you feel


    moved by what I said?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Fu Jinglin immediately asked Cheng Huai, ¡°What did you tell her, why did she Heartbroken?¡±


    ¡°Do you want to know?¡± Cheng Huai raised his eyebrows and said slowly, ¡°When I first came here, I


    told President Rong that I am better than your brother and handsome¡­¡±


    ¡°Driver Cheng.¡± Rong Shu Unable to bear it any longer, ¡°I don¡¯t want to drive off, I¡¯ll drive it myself!¡±


    Cheng Huai clicked his tongue, and did not finish the sentence, but said to Fu Jinglin, ¡°It is said that


    those who are close to the ink are ck, and Miss Rong has been with your brother for six years. , the


    temper is very close to your brother, do you think so?¡±


    Fu Jinglin thought for a while, then nodded, ¡°Really.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Rong Shu really wanted to pull out a roll of tape from under the car seat and seal Cheng Huai That


    mouth!


    Chapter 52 Sister-inw said that smoking too much makes people die faster


    Fu Jinglin spent huge sums of money to invite Rong Shu, Cheng Huai ate dinner, and after returning to


    Fu¡¯s house, he walked with wind.


    He has already signed a trial training contract, and Cheng Huai and Rong Shu will hide it for him first.


    After the trial training, he will officially enter the national basketball team. When Fu Jingting asks him to


    settle ounts in autumn, he will not be afraid.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Fu Jinglin hummed a song and went into the entrance to change his shoes.


    In the living room, he was caught off guard and saw Fu Jingting on the sofa, smoking in his home


    clothes, and his posture was rxed.


    ¡°Brother, brother.¡± Fu Jinglin was startled and stuttered, ¡°Why did youe back so early? Isn¡¯t Sister


    Manyin still in the hospital, why didn¡¯t you go to see her?¡±


    Fu Jingting nced at him, ¡°Eat Have you?¡±


    ¡°Eat.¡±


    ¡°Come here.¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s fingertips knocked the cigarette on the edge of the ashtray, ¡°Let¡¯s talk.¡±


    Fu Jinglin¡¯s scalp suddenly numb.


    Damn, did Gu Manyin tell his brother that he wanted to participate in the trial training?


    Fu Jinglin hugged his schoolbag, walked over tremblingly, and sat down on the sofa next to Fu Jingting,


    his whole body stretched, ¡°Brother, it¡¯s all my fault¡­¡±


    He wanted to admit his mistake first and carry the crime down, but the big deal was to be punished on


    his knees, so as not to Fu Jingting found something and went to Rong Shu to inquire.


    ¡°If you want to y basketball, just go and y.¡±


    As a result, he only said a few words when Fu Jingting interrupted him.


    He stared nkly at the man, wondering if he heard it wrong, ¡°Brother, you let me¡­ y basketball?¡±


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s y.¡± Fu Jingting said lightly, ¡°Do what you like, I won¡¯t. Stop it, y basketball too, I¡¯ll tell


    her from Mom.¡±


    When he came back in the evening, he read the two videos of Cheng Huaifa again, thinking for a long


    time because of Rong Shu¡¯s words.


    Then he finally figured it out.


    He participated in the family¡¯s business when he was a student because he was talented and did not


    dislike it, while Fu Jinglin hated finance and was unwilling to enter Fu¡¯s family.


    He just called the coach who went to school today. From his words, he could feel that the coach likes


    Fu Jinglin. He has always praised Fu Jinglin for his talent, saying that if this seedling is cultivated well,


    it will definitely shine in the sports world.


    Fu Jinglin was unwilling to take over the family business, he should not force it, lest Fu Jinglin hate him


    in the future.


    I also don¡¯t want to stifle Fu Jinglin¡¯s talent in ying basketball.


    ¡°Really?¡± Fu Jinglin¡¯s eyes lit up, shocked beyond belief, ¡°Brother, you are so good! You are the most


    enlightened brother in the world! Don¡¯t worry, I will not embarrass you, I will definitely enter the country


    Team,e back with a few more trophies!¡±


    Fu Jingting said, ¡°You choose the road yourself, then walk it well, don¡¯t give yourself or the Fu family


    shame.¡±


    ¡°I know!¡± Fu Jinglin nodded heavily and handed water to his brother , and handed over the fruit,


    ¡°Brother, did you get a good project today? I think you are very gentle and reasonable today!¡±


    ¡°Then how did I feel in your heart?¡± Fu Jingting looked at him with a smile. He, ¡°Ferocious?¡±


    Fu Jinglin scratched his head and whispered, ¡°No, I used to feel like your employee, working under


    you, and I was trembling when you said anything.¡±


    Fu Jingtingughed and said after a moment of silence, ¡°Because a woman taught me a lesson today.¡±


    Until now, he thought he knew everything, but after listening to what Rong Shu said, he realized that he


    never cared about what Fu Jinglin wanted.


    In front of Fu Jinglin, he looked like a leader, without the appearance of a brother, and the family


    rtionship between them was very weak.


    ¡°Wow, which woman is so arrogant and dares to teach your brother a lesson?¡± Fu Jinglin asked in


    surprise, ¡°Brother, your former dean?¡±


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t answer, but asked him casually, ¡°What did you eat with Rong Shu tonight?¡±


    ¡°The beef hot pot was super delicious. I ate four tes of fat beef by myself¡­¡± Fu Jinglin was full of


    praise for tonight¡¯s dinner.


    ¡°What, I still have exam papers to write¡­ Brother, I¡¯m going upstairs first!¡±


    Fu Jinglin left with his schoolbag in his arms, and after going upstairs, he turned back and shouted at


    him, ¡°Brother, you should stop smoking, sister-inw said that you smoke too much, People die


    quickly.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Fu Jingting swept his eyes coldly, making Fu Jinglin¡¯s neck shrink in fright, and ran away.


    Fu Jingting stared at the half cigarette in his hand, vaguely remembering Rong Shu that night, and the


    cigarette kiss, his stomach tightened.


    He was no longer interested in smoking and threw it into the ashtray.


    ¡­


    Rong Shu called and asked Lu Qi the time. In the early morning of the twenty-sixth year, the two took a


    ne to Nanjiang.


    Yabuli Resort is located in the northernmost part of Nanjiang River. It is thergest ski resort in China.


    Every year after winter, guestse here for a ski vacation.


    Outside the airport are cars going to the resort.


    On the way to the resort by car, Rong Shu admired the snow scene outside the window and asked Lu


    Qi, ¡°Aren¡¯t you cold when you are skiing outside at minus ten degrees?¡±


    ¡°Wearing ski equipment, of course it¡¯s not cold.¡± Lu Qi knew Rong Qi Shu doesn¡¯t like to be lively, and


    has never yed this kind of sport before, so she raised her brows, ¡°I¡¯ve won a national ski


    championship, how about me, do you want me to be your teacher and teach you?¡±


    Rong Shu rolled his eyes, ¡± We¡¯re here to talk about business, not to y.¡±


    ¡°Yes, business is the most important thing, I¡¯m not important.¡± Lu Qi sighed, ¡°The whereabouts of the


    boss of the sweetheart are very tight, baby, where did you get the information?¡±


    ¡± Don¡¯t ask so much if you know others are here.¡± Rong Shu turned her head to look out the window


    and ignored him.


    It can¡¯t be said that it is information given by a one-night stand target, right?


    After arriving at the resort, Rong Shu and Lu Qi went to the hotel to check in.


    She was still looking for an opportunity to talk to her friend¡¯s boss, who happened to be back from


    skiing with her friends and met them after entering the hotel.


    ¡°Talk about the boss.¡± Rong Shu stepped forward and greeted the man at the front, ¡°I¡¯m the vice


    president of Tiansheng Company, Rong Shu.¡±


    After getting the information, Rong Shu checked the background of the sweetheart¡¯s boss, Tan Wei,


    and knew that His father was also an entrepreneur, and he made a lot of money from his own business.


    Because of the conflict with his father, he would rather go bankrupt than his father¡¯s financial support.


    Good, give her a chance.


    ¡°I know, Tiancheng¡¯s new female vice-president.¡± Tan Wei shook hands with Rong Shu, and the smile


    on his face was a little light, ¡°What a coincidence, I can meet you here.¡±


    ¡°Unfortunately, I came here specifically to find you. Rong Shu knew that he was not a fool, so he didn¡¯t


    hide it. ¡°See you just came back from skiing? Can I borrow you ten minutes after you rest? I want to


    chat with you.¡±


    Tan Wei said, ¡± Okay. , I¡¯ll contact you when I¡¯m rested, goodbye.¡±


    After speaking, he left with his friends.


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t even want your number, he will contact you!¡± Lu Qi hummed on the side, ¡°Why don¡¯t we


    follow up now and force him to chat! Anyway, hispany will be acquired sooner orter. Sheng


    bought it.¡±


    ¡°Do you think everyone is as stubborn as you?¡± Rong Shu said angrily, ¡°Maybe he has ourpany


    phone number.¡±


    ¡°Haha!¡± Lu Qi sneered.


    As a result, on the second day, Rong Shu didn¡¯t wait for Tan Wei to contact her.


    Lu Qi sneered unceremoniously, ¡°Look at it, baby, I said he wouldn¡¯t kill you. You still don¡¯t believe it.


    Now, do you believe it?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t fall for it.¡± Rong Shu was speechless.


    ¡°I just asked the front desk, he went to the ski resort with a friend.¡± Lu Qi took Rong Shu¡¯s shoulders


    and walked out, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go to the ski resort to find him!¡±


    ¡°The ski resort is so big, are you sure you can find it?¡±


    ¡°If you can¡¯t find it, go skiing!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    They left the hotel on the front foot, the elevator opened on the back foot, and a man and a woman


    walked out.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 53-54

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 53-54


    Chapter 53 For fear of this second-hand husband being taken away


    Gu Manyin held the man¡¯s arm, with a smile on her face and a light tone, ¡°I¡¯ve been asleep for so long,


    and I can¡¯t ski anymore. When I get to the ski resort, I¡¯ll ask you to teach me, Mr. Fu.¡±


    Fu Jingting touched her feet Looking at him, he frowned and asked, ¡°Are your feet all right?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a minor injury, and I¡¯ve been in the hospital for so long, and I¡¯ve recovered a long time ago.¡±


    Gu Manyin smiled and held his arm tightly, ¡± It¡¯s rare that you can apany me when you have time,


    and I want to share the fun with you.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± The man replied lightly.


    After Gu Manyin was discharged from the hospital, he said that he wanted toe out to y. He


    happened to be not busy, so he went out with her, but he didn¡¯t expect her toe to Yabuli Resort.


    It is estimated that Rong Shu hase here to talk about the information he gavest time.


    ¡­


    After entering the ski resort, Rong Shu and Lu Qi went to the store to rent a full set of ski equipment


    and went to the locker room to change them.


    The ski suits and shoes were a bit bulky, but fortunately, Rong Shu got used to it quickly. After going


    down, she found that there were a lot of guests on each ski track.


    At a nce, she saw that everyone was wearing ski suits, and they seemed to look simr¡­


    After finding a few ski runs, Rong Shu was tired and her eyes were a little sore, ¡°This ski resort is too


    big, Lu Qi, you see Where is the boss?¡±


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t get a response for a long time, only to find that there was no one behind him when he


    turned around.


    ¡°Baby, are you looking for me?¡± Lu Qi slid down the high hillside, the snowboard under his feet drifted


    beautifully, and stopped firmly in front of Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu was so angry that she was speechless, ¡°I asked you to help find someone, but you went


    skiing?¡±


    ¡°There are so many people here, and they are scattered, and ghosts can¡¯t be found!¡± Lu Qi picked up


    the ski and pulled her Go, ¡°Go baby, I will teach you to ski, and under my training, you will definitely


    be a fearful ski killer!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Rong Shu looked around the huge ski resort, there were indeed many people, and he gave up on


    himself.


    Lu Qi dragged Rong Shu to the primary snow track, ¡°This is the primary snow track, with a small slope,


    suitable for beginners. When you get used to the skis and can slide freely, let¡¯s go to the intermediate


    snow track with a higher slope.¡±


    ¡°No wonder There are few people here, and there are still people with you, so it turns out to be a


    beginner¡¯s area.¡± Rong Shu understood, and inadvertently nced, but saw two people entering the


    snowy road.


    What a coincidence, they are still acquaintances.


    Gu Manyin also saw Rong Shu, her eyes were cold for a moment, and she quickly raised a smile to say


    hello, ¡°Miss Rong, what a coincidence, I met you and your boyfriend here.¡±


    ¡°Miss Gu, we don¡¯t know each other well, so don¡¯t force yourself. Say hello to us.¡± Lu Qi saidzily,


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you act like a spoiled brat with your family¡¯s President Fu and ask him to buy this ski resort


    and forbid us froming, so we won¡¯t be able to touch it.¡±


    Gu Manyin sipped her fans. Lips, ¡°Mr. Lu, I didn¡¯t offend you, did I? You talk too much¡­¡±


    ¡°You forgot about the clubhouse so soon?¡± President Fu, for fear that this second-hand husband will be


    taken away, of course he disdains to remember other things.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Gu Manyin¡¯s face turned pale, looking weak and pitiful.


    This Lu Qi, let her make a fool of herself in the club that time, this time, her mouth is more poisonous


    than that day.


    Really hate it!


    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m scolding you again, don¡¯t look like that.¡± Lu Qi looked scared and said to Fu Jingting, ¡°Mr. Fu,


    your girlfriend is more vulnerable than Jiaohua, you take good care of her, Don¡¯t let her break!¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes sank, and he didn¡¯t say anything, he took Gu Manyin to the other side to help her


    adjust the equipment.


    ¡°Come on baby, I¡¯ll help you.¡± Lu Qi squatted down and helped Rong Shu fasten the skis to the shoes,


    snorting coldly, ¡°Hey! Who can¡¯t hurt people!¡±


    Rong Shu was teased by him and endured Can¡¯t stopughing.


    ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Lu Qi stood up, brushed his short hair, and raised his thin lips slightly, ¡°Do


    you think I¡¯m handsome? It¡¯s better for you to gain weight, baby, I can make you happier.¡±


    ¡°Shut up.¡± Rong Shu pped him with a snowball fight, ¡°Don¡¯t force me to p you!¡±


    Lu Qi was pped twice by Rong Shu. She adapts to snowboards.


    Gu Manyin was not far from them, and when she heard the conversation between the two, her cheeks


    were slightly red, and she whispered, ¡°Although there are few people here, they can¡¯t¡­ Such tant


    flirting is too shameless.¡±


    Fu Jingting went to Rong Shu nced over there, frowning tightly.


    He thought that Rong Shu was here to talk to the boss of her sweetheart to discuss business, but he


    didn¡¯t expect that she was flirting with Lu Qi and skiing here, and she had a lot of fun.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about them.¡± Fu Jingting said solemnly, his body temperature dropped several degrees for


    no reason.


    Gu Manyin felt agitated all over, then looked up at the man and saw that his expression was light, as if


    his emotions had never fluctuated just now, it was just her illusion.


    Rong Shu is a novice skier and doesn¡¯t understand anything. After Lu Qi taught her to let go, she


    slowly used the snowball.


    Just slipped twice, the body involuntarily tilted and fell into the snow.


    Lu Qi sneered, ¡°Baby, you are too stupid, you can still fall with a snowball, can¡¯t you find a bnce?¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Rong Shu saw that Gu Manyin, who was beside him, was already proficient in using snowballs. After


    the battle, after slipping and going freely, I felt even more unhappy, gritted my teeth and got up and


    continued to learn.


    After falling countless times, Rong Shu was finally able to master the snowball fight, and she could


    come and go freely on the snow track. At this time, she also experienced the joy of skiing.


    At the ski resort in the afternoon, Rong Shu and Lu Qi went to the intermediate ski slopes.


    There are many people here, and it is also lively.


    Lu Qi no longer taught Rong Shu, he also fixed his snowboard and followed her down.


    He may be too busy, and he always finds Rong Shu to chat to distract her.


    ¡°Baby, go with your grandfather in your thirtiesLet¡¯s eat at my house. ¡°Lu Qi said, ¡°My mother called me


    the day before yesterday and said she wanted to see you. ¡°


    After getting married, Rong Shu spent the New Year with Fu Jingting¡¯s family, and this year, she and Fu


    Jingting divorced.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t agree immediately, ¡°Let¡¯s talkter. She knew that Lu Qi felt sorry for


    her, but the Rong family, her and her grandfather, she didn¡¯t want to go to other people¡¯s houses to


    spoil the atmosphere during this kind of festival, and she probably didn¡¯t want to either.


    Lu Qi sighed, ¡°Look at my handsome face. , girlfriend, give me a face? ¡°


    ¡°Fake girlfriend!¡± ¡°Rong Shu didn¡¯t have a good air.


    She didn¡¯t want to hear Lu Qi¡¯s beeping, and with the snowball in her hand, she brushed past Lu Qi and


    slid down.


    Before she slipped a few meters, Rong Shu heard a snowboard rubbing against the snow behind her.


    The sound of passing.


    She hadn¡¯t reacted yet, her back hurt, and the hit snowball couldn¡¯t hold it on the ground, and she


    rushed down the slope.


    ¡°Rong Shu! Lu Qi¡¯s face sank, and he immediately chased after him.


    The slope of the snow track was rtively high, and Rong Shu swooped all the way down, without the


    support of the snowball fight, and his body quickly lost his bnce and staggered. A


    shadow followed from the side . Sliding down and approaching Rong Shu, he stretched out his hand


    and pulled her, quickly put her hand on his waist, and said solemnly, ¡°Hold on, don¡¯t let go. Rong Shu


    was in a panic ,


    and after hearing the voice in her ear, she immediately hugged the man¡¯s waist.


    Fu Jingting calmly controlled the skis to rush down the slope, even with one person, it was easy to rush


    down the slope. At the foot of the slope, stand firmly.


    ¡°Miss Rong, here we are. ¡°Looking at the woman who still didn¡¯t let go, Fu Jingting said, ¡°Why, do you


    want to hug more?¡± ¡°


    Fu Jingting?


    After arguing the man¡¯s voice, Rong Shu immediately let go and opened the distance between the two.


    She took off her helmet, showing a calm face as usual, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I thought it was my boyfriend, so I


    hugged tightly, thank you, President Fu.¡±


    Chapter 54 This Goose Is Cute, It Can Make You Approachable


    Hearing this, Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes sank.


    Lu Qi slid down quickly and came to Rong Shu¡¯s side, ¡°Baby, are you alright?¡±


    ¡°Well, alright.


    ¡± ¡°Hey, Miss Gu, hurry up!¡±


    After Gu Manyin slid down, he said rudely, ¡°Don¡¯t think I didn¡¯t see it just now, it was you who bumped


    into Rong Shu!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m wearing a helmet, so my vision is a little off. Fuzzy.¡± Gu Manyin bit her lip and apologized to Rong


    Shu, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Rong, I bumped into you.¡±


    ¡°Rong Shu is in front of you, not on the side, if you can¡¯t see it, you¡¯re blind!¡± Lu Qi Qi waved his hand


    in front of Gu Manyin, ¡°Miss Gu, are you really blind, do you want me to find a doctor for you?¡±


    ¡°Enough.¡± Fu Jingting said displeased, ¡°I just saved Miss Rong, Manyin also apologized to her.¡±


    Lu Qi sneered, ¡°Mr. Fu, you know that the slope of this snow trail is high, my baby is a beginner again,


    and was hit by Miss Gu like that, if no one saves you, you will break a bone if you roll down. ¡°Yes !¡±


    ¡°Can I think that your girlfriend was an attempted murder?¡±


    ¡°Lu Qi, don¡¯t be so aggressive.¡± Gu Manyin¡¯s eyes were red with anger, and her voice trembled, ¡°I really


    didn¡¯t see you just now, you If you want to care about it like this, I¡¯ll slide up now and let Miss Rong


    bump me.¡±


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Lu Qi agreed, ¡°You hurry up and let Rong Shu bump into you, I¡¯ll save you, and then let¡¯s get


    rid of it!¡±


    ¡± ¡­¡± Gu Manyin leaned beside Fu Jingting, her expression bing more fragile and pitiful.


    Seeing Fu Jingting¡¯s gloomy face, Rong Shu seemed to be irritated by Lu Qi¡¯s aggressiveness, and


    dragged Lu Qi, ¡°Go, go back.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going!¡± Lu Qi was very upset, ¡°You fucking divorced Fu Jingting. , Besides, his girlfriend bullied


    you, and you still want to be a virgin?¡±


    Rong Shu approached him and whispered, ¡°Cheng Huai gave me the acquisition information of my


    sweetheart.¡±


    Cheng Huai has a good rtionship with Fu Jingting. If Fu Jingting asks him to do anything, he will do


    it, and he will not take into ount the cooperation with Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu also didn¡¯t want to let Gu Manyin go, but she also didn¡¯t want Fu Jingting to intervene and


    make her unable to buy a sweetheart.


    As soon as she said it, Lu Qi also understood the pros and cons, snorted coldly, and didn¡¯t bother with


    Gu Manyin anymore, but just before leaving, he turned around andpared his middle finger to them.


    Gu Manyin was furious.


    She has never seen Lu Qizui such a vicious and cheap man!


    Seeing the man¡¯s stern face, Gu Manyin whispered, ¡°I just focused on skiing and I didn¡¯t see Miss


    Rong. I apologized to her too. I didn¡¯t expect Lu Qi to be aggressive, cough¡­¡±


    She bent down and coughed twice , the little face turned pale.


    Seeing her face, Fu Jingting couldn¡¯t get colder, and took the person into his arms, ¡°With me here, Lu


    Qi just said, I dare not let you do anything, it¡¯s too cold, I¡¯ll take you back to the hotel. ¡°


    Well.¡± Gu Manyin embraced him with a light smile on her face.


    ¡­


    When Rong Shu and the two returned to the hotel, it was already five o¡¯clock in the afternoon.


    She went to the front desk and found out that Tan Wei was in the chess and card room, so she went to


    find it alone, took out the shameless style Lu Qi said, and insisted that Tan didn¡¯t say that he wanted to


    acquire hispany, and the purchase price could be negotiated.


    No matter what she said, Tan Wei refused to agree to the death, and finally became impatient, ¡°I won¡¯t


    sell it no matter how high you give it, so let¡¯s go!¡±


    He directly kicked Rong Shu out of the chess and card room.


    Rong Shu had a headache and wanted to call Lu Qi to call him, but he felt that the conversation was


    not like this, and Lu Qi couldn¡¯t say anything even though his mouth was broken.


    And if she doesn¡¯t talk to people in person, how can she have any learning experience?


    Rong Shu thought of that man, opened WeChat, found him, and sent a message. Have you ever talked


    to your lover¡¯s boss before? He¡¯s so tough, no matter what price I offer, he doesn¡¯t want to talk to me.


    After sending the message, Rong Shu was startled to realize that something was wrong. Why did she


    want to find this man for this kind of thing, wouldn¡¯t it be better to ask Cheng Huai?


    Rong Shu wanted to withdraw the news, but after the time passed, the news could not be withdrawn.


    At this time, the man replied to her message.


    zhTan Weixin is arrogant and arrogant. He doesn¡¯t like hispany being invaded by people from


    otherpanies and being managed by others. He went to ask for funds to save thepany


    because the other party wanted the right to operate hispany, so he didn¡¯t agree.


    zhHe has a bad rtionship with his father, you can also start with this.


    After a word or two from the man, Rong Shu quickly understood.


    Rong Shu, I negotiated with him, I don¡¯t want the management right of hispany, but I can increase


    the proportion of the acquired shares, or use his father to stimte him.


    zh One point, smart.


    The man was a little slow in replying to the news and said few words, but every sentence was very


    useful to Rong Shu.


    The negotiation skills taught by the man made Rong Shu suddenly enlightened, and even knew how to


    avoid being at a disadvantage when negotiating with her lover¡¯s boss.


    Rong Shu Big White Goose, are you helping Cheng Huai or running your ownpany? I see you


    know a lot.


    zh I am not called the big white goose.


    Rong Shu, then you didn¡¯t tell me your name, it¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s just a title!


    Rong Shu, I won¡¯t delete you, why don¡¯t you delete me? You are a very good friend, rich in knowledge,


    and I just need someone to guide me.


    Rong Shu, I will not waste your time. I will ask you questions in the future. You can decide how much a


    message will cost.


    In the hotel room, Fu Jingtingughed angrily after seeing several messages sent by Rong Shu.


    Because she helped Fu Jinglin, he just sold her a piece of information, but the woman climbed up the


    pole without end.


    After a while, Fu Jingting returned to her, okay.


    Rong Shu, you are so knowledgeable and kind, as cute as your avatar!


    Fu Jingting twitched the corners of his mouth, and without seeing the WeChat message, he exited the


    dialog and dialed Assistant .


    ¡°Mr. Fu, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Assistant Zhang answered the phone quickly.


    ¡°I have a WeChat ount for you before.¡± Fu Jingting frowned, ¡°You have so many avatars to choose


    from, why get a goose?¡±


    Assistant Zhang euphemistically said, ¡°This goose looks cute and makes you approachable. ¡°


    Fu Jingting was silent.


    ¡°Mr. Fu, you have taken this number back for a long time. Why didn¡¯t you change the goose¡¯s avatar


    before seeing it?¡± Assistant Zhang indirectly indicated that he was right, ¡°If you don¡¯t know how to


    change your avatar, I will teach you now¡­¡±


    ¡°No need!¡± Fu Jingting hung up the phone directly.


    ¡­


    At dinner, Rong Shu and Lu Qi went to the table where the boss of the sweetheart was.


    Rong Shu sat down opposite him, smiling lightly, ¡°Mr. Tan, you see a lot of vacancies here, don¡¯t mind


    me eating with my friends here, right?¡±


    Tan Wei lowered his head to eat and ignored her.


    ¡°I know that you created the love one with your own hands, and you treat it like you are cherishing your


    own child.¡±


    Rong Shu folded her hands on the table and said calmly, ¡°After Tiansheng acquired the love, I


    promised to control the love. In your hands, let the couple run their business independently, and I won¡¯t


    go to the top to monitor the couple.¡±


    Hearing this, Tan Wei finally raised his head and nced at her, ¡°Who taught you to negotiate like this,


    your ex-husband?¡±


    Rong Shu stunned.


    Tan didn¡¯t put down his chopsticks and said with a worried expression, ¡°Your ex-husband has been


    coveting mypany, and he has sent high-level executives to invite me to dinner and negotiate with


    me many times. Now!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Fu and I divorced a long time ago, and another friend gave me the acquisition information of my


    sweetheart.¡± Rong Shu exined this, but she was suspicious.


    Tan Wei said what she said, and Fu¡¯s people also told him.


    But these are what zh taught her.


    If these are true, the man that night was¡­ Fu Jingting?

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 55-56

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 55-56


    Chapter 55 Sessful Acquisition


    Lu Qi stood up and poured Tan Wei a ss of red wine, ¡°President Tan is joking, when our baby got


    divorced, her ex-husband didn¡¯t give her a penny, he was as stingy as a cock, so how could he help our


    family? Where¡¯s my baby.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t give you a penny?¡± Tan Wei looked at Rong Shu with a little surprise, ¡°No


    , not only don¡¯t you give me money, you don¡¯t even have an RV, so why should Tan always take pity on


    our baby and sell our sweethearts? For us baby?¡± Lu Qi took Rong Shu¡¯s shoulders.


    Rong Shu threw his hand away, ¡°President Tan, don¡¯t listen to his nonsense, I don¡¯t want anything.¡±


    Tan Wei was about to open his mouth when he picked up his wine ss .e over.


    ¡°President Tan, it turns out that you are here, and Miss Rong and Mr. Lu are also there. It¡¯s a


    coincidence.¡± Gu Manyin greeted with a sweet smile.


    Lu Qi stretched his back, ¡°Unfortunately, I don¡¯t want to see you at all.¡±


    Gu Manyin¡¯s face froze for a moment, but she quickly adjusted her expression, ¡°Mr. Lu¡¯s speech is still


    so rude.¡±


    Lu Qi Holding the back of his head in his hands, he turned the chair leisurely, ¡°I can¡¯t help it, I¡¯ve always


    been like this with people I don¡¯t like. Who made Miss Gu one of them?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Gu Manyin¡¯s face was full of anger white.


    Fu Jingting held her in his arms, his whole body depressed.


    Seeing his gloomy face, Song Shu pulled Lu Qi a hand, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s stop here, don¡¯t forget what I told


    you during the day.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m measured.¡± Lu Qi shrugged.


    The picture of the two talking with their heads together is extremely dazzling.


    Fu Jingting let go of Gu Manyin and looked at Tan Wei, ¡°Mr. Tan, what did you think about the


    acquisition conditions I mentionedst time?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m still considering it.¡± Tan Wei pointed at Rong Shu, ¡± Your ex-wife also wants to buy my sweetheart,


    and is negotiating with me, the conditions are the same as yours, I thought you gave her an idea.¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes flickered without a trace, ¡°No, I am determined to win for yourpany, and there is


    no reason to give it up.¡±


    Hearing this, Rong Shu twitched the corners of his mouth, and his inner doubtspletely dissipated.


    Yes, he didn¡¯t want to see her, so how could he help her.


    What¡¯s more, ideas are all people¡¯s thoughts. Since he can think of this condition, why can¡¯t he think of


    it?


    Out of the corner of the eye, he saw the relief on Rong Shu¡¯s face, and Fu Jingting¡¯s brows stretched.


    He had long expected that hering to Tan Wei would make her doubt zh¡¯s identity.


    So I made a special trip to say those words just now, in order to dispel her doubts.


    ¡°It¡¯s unfortunate that Mr. Fu, I am also determined to win my sweetheart.¡± Rong Shu raised her head


    and looked at Fu Jingting.


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t change his face, and said lightly, ¡°Yes, let¡¯s see which one Tan always chooses!¡±


    ¡°It goes without saying, of course it¡¯s our Tianzhu.¡± Lu Qi put his hand on the chair behind Rong Shu.


    Gu Manyin lightly brushed her ears and hair, and smiled lightly, ¡°In terms of choice, Fu¡¯s is the best,


    and Tiancheng is already on the edge of a cliff, so it¡¯s not a good choice. What do you think, President


    Tan?


    ¡± Shu put down the wine ss, her face sank, ¡°Miss Gu, do you know what firste-first-served? This


    is Tiancheng¡¯s negotiating table. You asked Mr. Tan to deny Tiancheng unsolicited. I¡¯m afraid this


    behavior is not good? ¡°


    Yes.¡± Lu Qi looked at Fu Jingting with a sneer, ¡°Mr. Fu, your fianc¨¦e doesn¡¯t understand the rules and


    hasmitted a major taboo in the shopping mall. You don¡¯t understand it, right?


    ¡± Comfortable, she took Gu Manyin¡¯s hand, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Gu Manyin bit her lip, ¡°Jing Ting, I¡­ did I do something wrong?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a big mistake, just pay attention in the future.


    ¡± People go far together.


    Lu Qi pouted, ¡°The surnamed Fu is really protecting Gu Manyin, and his bottom line is almost gone.¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s heart tingled and she didn¡¯t answer.


    Gu Manyin is Fu Jingting¡¯s treasure.


    Who doesn¡¯t protect her?


    Tan Wei took a sip of wine and said, ¡°Vice President Rong has a grudge against your ex-husband and


    the others?¡±


    Rong Shu picked up her mood and chuckled, ¡°It¡¯s not a matter of grudges, it¡¯s just a bit of a holiday,


    okay, Mr. Tan, let¡¯s continue the negotiation. Right .¡±


    Tan Wei leaned back, ¡°Does Vice President Rong still remember what your ex-husband fiancee said


    just now?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Rong Shu nodded, ¡°She is right, in terms of choice, we are indeed more than equal. But


    Fu Shi, but we have an advantage, but Fu Shi is far behind.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Rong Shu remembered that zh said Tan Weixin was arrogant in WeChat, and the smile on the corner


    of his mouth became stronger, ¡°That is the freedom to buy and sell. , in the future, you think you are


    rich and want to buy your sweetheart back, I can sell it to you at a price 30% higher than the purchase


    price, but if the sweetheart is merged into the Fu family, do you think you can buy it back?¡±


    Even if she Having been a housewife for six years, she is also very aware of Fu Jingting¡¯s name in the


    shopping mall, that is, the King of Hell.


    Almost no one can take back what is in his hands.


    Tan Wei¡¯s face finally became a little moved, ¡°It seems that such a temptation is indeed something I


    can¡¯t refuse!¡±


    He raised his ss.


    Is this done?


    Rong Shu was overjoyed, and then, reminded by Lu Qi¡¯s elbow, he quickly picked up the wine ss.


    After drinking, Tan didn¡¯t stand up, ¡°Okay, I have an appointment with a friend to take a hot spring, so I


    won¡¯t apany the two of you. After I go back in two days, I will sign the purchase contract.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Rong Shu Suppressing his inner excitement, he responded with a smile.


    Lu Qi held her face, his eyes full of admiration, ¡°Baby, you are amazing, you know, when you were just


    talking to Tan, your whole body was glowing, I believe you will be on your own in a short time. , be


    a real female bully.¡±


    Rong Shu pped his hand down angrily, ¡°Just talk, don¡¯t move.¡±


    Lu Qi covered his chest with a hurt face, ¡± Baby, you are too much, You actually despise me, we grew


    up together, how can you despise me?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Rong Shu rolled his eyes at him and didn¡¯t bother to pay attention to his tricks.


    Suddenly, his cell phone rang.


    Lu Qi stopped making trouble, took out his phone and nced at it, ¡°Baby, I¡¯ll go out and answer a


    call.¡±


    ¡°Go.¡± Rong Shu waved her hand.


    After he left, Rong Shu thought of something, took out his mobile phone, opened WeChat and clicked


    into a big white goose avatar, thank you for your suggestion.


    zh be?


    Rong Shu smiled and typed it quickly. You said Tan Weixin was arrogant and arrogant, so I deliberately


    used the freedom of buying and selling to stimte him, and he was moved by me.


    Tan Wei¡¯s temperament will not ask his parents for money, and he has no lover, so it may be a long,


    long time before he needs to earn three times the selling price.


    At that time, Tiancheng may have regained its glory. Even if the sweetheart is not bought back,


    Tiancheng will not lose.


    enCongrattions.


    Thank you, Rong Shu. If it wasn¡¯t for your suggestion, I wouldn¡¯t have seeded so quickly. Can I


    invite you to dinner?


    As soon as she said this, she regretted it.


    I still remember what happened that night.


    How embarrassing it will be to meet at that time.


    On the other side, in the hotel room, Fu Jingting was sitting on the sofa wearing a ck bathrobe, with


    his legs crossed, looking at the phone with deep eyes.


    Have a meal?


    Fu Jingting pursed his lips.


    Seeing this reply, Rong Shu breathed a sigh of relief, okay, I¡¯ll talk about it next time.


    zh eh.


    Rong Shu quit WeChat, and Lu Qi came back, ¡°Baby, how about I invite you to take a hot spring?¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Okay, I haven¡¯t had a bath in a long time.¡±


    After marrying Fu Jingting six years ago , she put down all the fun, she almost forgot the feeling of


    soaking in the hot spring.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡± Lu Qi took her hand and went straight to the spa.


    Chapter 56


    After changing into yukatas, the two came to the entrance of the male and female baths.


    Lu Qi rolled his eyes and put his arms around Rong Shu¡¯s soft waist, ¡°Baby, how about we go to a


    mixed bath?¡±


    Rong Shu smiled at him, then put an elbow over.


    ¡°Ouch!¡± Lu Qi covered his stomach in pain, ¡°Baby, you hit me?¡±


    Rong Shu squinted at him, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I hit him? You can figure it out in a mixed bath.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with a mixed bath? , we are boyfriend and girlfriend.¡± Lu Qi immediately stood up and


    argued.


    ¡°It¡¯s fake.¡± Rong Shu was toozy to pay attention to him, put the bath towel on his shoulders, opened


    the curtain with the words ¡°Nyu Tang¡± written on it, and walked in.


    The female soup was empty and very quiet.


    Rong Shu took off her yukata, wrapped only a white towel that reached the bottom of her thighs, and


    went down to a single-person soup pool.


    The water temperature was very high, and her whole body was pink, and she snortedfortably.


    At this time, the sliding door of the entrance was opened, and someone walked in.


    Rong Shu looked up and saw the face of the personing through the white mist.


    Gu Manyin.


    Rong Shu frowned, this resort is good everywhere, the only bad thing is that the ce is too small, you


    can meet people you don¡¯t want to see when you turn around.


    Gu Manyin didn¡¯t expect such a fate. After being stunned for a while, she smiled softly, ¡°Miss Rong, we


    meet again.¡±


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t want to pay attention, nodded, and got up to leave.


    As soon as she stepped out of the soup pool, Gu Manyin¡¯s voice rang again, ¡°Miss Rong, you are


    leaving as soon as Ie, so you don¡¯t like seeing me so much? We are college ssmates and


    roommates anyway. Rong Shu stood in the


    soup pool clutching the bath towel on her chest, and said lightly mockingly, ¡°Miss Gu¡¯s words are a bit


    funny. I didn¡¯t like to see me from the beginning, isn¡¯t it Miss Gu, you are in college, and even more so


    now.¡±


    Gu Manyin leaned on the edge of the other single-person soup pool, and looked at Rong Shu with a


    small smile, ¡°Does Miss Rong want to know the reason?¡±


    ¡°Tell me, I really want to know why I¡¯m sorry for you for letting you do this. Treat me!¡± Rong Shu simply


    sat back.


    There was a single soup pool between the two, and they looked at each other from a distance.


    ¡°You know, from the moment you entered the university dormitory, I had an inexplicable sense of crisis


    towards you. I always felt that you would snatch away my important things.¡±


    Gu Manyin pinched her nails hard . ¡°Sure enough, you stole Jing Ting while I was in aa in the car


    ident, how could I let you go!¡±


    Hearing the hatred in her tone, Rong Shu¡¯s expression remained calm and indifferent. ¡°Whether you


    believe it or not, I didn¡¯t deliberately steal Fu Jingting while you were in aa. It was you who said


    that you and Fu Jingting are just brothers and sisters.¡±


    Because of this, she asked Fu Jingting to marry.


    Otherwise, with her original pride, even if she liked Fu Jingting again, she would not do that.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to exin this to me. No matter how much you exin it, you can¡¯t deny the fact that


    you owned him for six years.¡± Gu Manyin bit her lips and looked at her.


    Rong Shu¡¯s lips moved, just as she was about to say something, the phone beside Tang Chi rang, and


    the call was Lu Qi.


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Baby, are you ready to soak?¡±


    ¡°Almost.¡± Rong Shu nodded.


    Lu Qi urged, ¡°Thene out quickly, I heard that there will be a fireworks feastter, I will wait for you


    at the observation deck.¡±


    Rong Shu took the towel aside with one hand and wiped the hot sweat from her face, ¡°Okay. , I¡¯ll take a


    shower ande out.¡± Hanging up the


    phone, she got up and stepped out of the soup pool, and when she passed by Gu Manyin¡¯s soup pool,


    she paused for a moment, ¡°Miss Gu, after those conversations just now, I know you will continue to


    treat me. Make a stumbling block, it doesn¡¯t matter, you can make a move, and I will follow it all.¡±


    After speaking, she took her long legs and walked away.


    Gu Manyin lowered her eyes, not knowing what she was thinking.


    After a while, her hot head gradually became dizzy, knowing that she could no longer soak, she also


    got up and walked to the shower room.


    Rong Shu was taking a shower in apartment of the shower room, and when Gu Manyin came in


    with her toiletries, she heard her humming, her singing was beautiful and tactful, like the sounds of


    heaven.


    She couldn¡¯t help but remembered two days ago, when Fu Jingting said in the letter that she used to


    sing well, but now why she didn¡¯t sing, she didn¡¯t dare to tell him that she couldn¡¯t sing at all, so she


    had to lie with her bad voice, Bring the topic of singing to the past.


    But she knew that as long as the owner of the letter was still there, all the lies she told would be


    exposed one day, unless the true owner of the letter disappeared!


    Gu Manyin¡¯s eyes shed, and she looked at Rong Shu¡¯spartment door, and then at the shower


    gel in the basin. Suddenly, a terrible and bold idea came to her mind.


    She squatted down, gently ced the basin on the ground, then picked up the shower gel in the basin,


    opened it, and poured the transparent shower gel on the ground in front of Rong Shu¡¯spartment


    door.


    After doing this, Gu Manyin¡¯s lips curled slightly, got up and left quietly.


    ¡°It¡¯s reallyfortable!¡± Rong Shu took a hot shower and came out of the cubicle with the basin in her


    arms. Unexpectedly, she stepped on something, slipped her feet, and fell to the ground. Her head just


    hit the steps of the cubicle, and she fainted on the spot. past.


    On the viewing tform, Lu Qi was still waiting for her toe over. After waiting for a long time, the


    fireworks feast had started and no one was seen, so he took out his mobile phone to make a call.


    However, the phone went through, but no one answered, and I couldn¡¯t help but worry.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t something going on baby?¡± Lu Qi put the phone in his pocket, quickly left the observation deck,


    and went back to find someone.


    But after searching several ces in a row, there was no sign of Rong Shu, and he was even more


    convinced that something might have happened to Rong Shu.


    And in this resort area, the only people who would hurt Rong Shu were those two people.


    Lu Qi came to a door and knocked heavily, ¡°Gu


    Manyin,e out!¡± Soon, Fu Jingting appeared in front of him with a gloomy face before he opened it.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not looking for you, I¡¯m looking for her!¡± Lu Qi looked at Gu Manyin beside him.


    Gu Manyin smiled happily, ¡°Mr. Lu, is there anything you can do with me?¡±


    ¡°Baby¡¯s gone!¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s pupils shrank suddenly.


    Rong Shu is gone?


    Gu Manyin saw Fu Jingting¡¯s reaction, and


    she squeezed the palm of her hand.


    Sure enough, the idea of ??getting rid of Rong Shu was right.


    Rong Shu¡¯s life will only affect him more deeply, and even the absence of one will make him react so


    much.


    Gu Manyin restrained her thoughts and blinked her eyes in confusion, ¡°Mr. Lu, Miss Rong is gone, why


    are you looking for me?¡±


    ¡°Why are you looking for you?¡± Lu Qiughed angrily, ¡°Why are you looking for you? , you must have


    hidden the baby, you pushed our baby off the track during the day, there is nothing you can do, I advise


    you to hand over the person quickly, otherwise Fu Jingting will not be able to protect you!¡±


    ¡°How could I hide Miss Rong? I haven¡¯t seen her since dinner. I don¡¯t even know where Miss Rong is.


    How do you want me to hand it over?¡± Gu Manyin¡¯s eyes were red and she was wronged.


    Lu Qi didn¡¯t like her, ¡°What the hell are you talking about!¡±


    ¡°Enough.¡± Fu Jingting took a step forward and put Gu Manyin behind him, his voice was cold, ¡°If Rong


    Shu is not here, go check the surveince, Can I find Rong Shu if I trouble Manyin?¡±


    Gu Manyin panicked after hearing the word ¡°monitoring¡±, but she quickly thought of something and


    stabilized.


    Lu Qi also suddenly reacted, and he was in a hurry to find Rong Shu. He forgot to look at the


    surveince camera and patted his forehead, ¡°I¡¯ll go to the surveince room now, I hope the


    disappearance of our baby has nothing to do with you. Otherwise, I¡¯ll never let you go.¡±


    He pointed at Gu Manyin¡¯s nose and turned to leave.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go too.¡± Fu Jingting took off his coat and put it on Gu Manyin, half-armed her and went to the


    monitoring room.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 57-58

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 57-58


    Chapter 57


    The three of them saw in the surveince that Rong Shu and Lu Qi entered the hot spring pavilion an


    hour and a half ago, but since then, Rong Shu has note out.


    It can be seen that Rong Shu should still be in the hot spring hall.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go to the hot spring hotel!¡± Leaving this sentence, Lu Qi rushed out the door.


    Gu Manyin looked up at the man beside her, and asked in a gentle voice, ¡°Jing Ting, shall we not go?¡±


    ¡°Go!¡± Fu Jingting frowned and replied, ¡°Lu Qi suspects that Rong Shu¡¯s disappearance has something


    to do with you, In order to dispel your suspicion, we have to go over there, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Gu Manyin smiled slightly, ¡°Well, listen to you.¡± The


    two came to the door of the hot spring pavilion, and Lu Qi was negotiating with the guard.


    ¡°Sir, I¡¯ve said it all, now that the hot spring pavilion¡¯s business hours are over, there¡¯s no one in it.¡± The


    guard stopped Lu Qi from letting him in.


    Lu Qi scratched his hair, and was about to say something, when a scream came from the hot spring


    hall, attracting the attention of several people.


    Several people saw a cleaning aunt running out of it with a terrified look, and while running, she was


    muttering something to herself.


    The guard grabbed her, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Aunt Baojie said in a trembling voice, ¡°Dead¡­dead!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Everyone was stunned.


    Aunt Baojie shook her hands and pointed inside, ¡°In the bathing room of the female soup, a person


    died!¡±


    ¡°Baby!¡± Lu Qi¡¯s expression changed, and he immediately rushed into the hot spring pavilion.


    Fu Jingting and the guards quickly followed.


    On the way, Fu Jingting¡¯s face was tense, and the aura around him made people feel depressed.


    That woman is dead?


    Are you kidding me, it¡¯s not her prank?


    Fu Jingting clenched his back teeth tightly, and his heart throbbed inexplicably, causing his breathing


    rhythm to be disordered.


    Gu Manyin felt the change in his mood, and she secretly hated her, but her eyes were wet, ¡°Jing Ting,


    you said that Miss Rong is so young, why did something happen to her?¡±


    She said this, as if to Rong Shu. To die is very sad and sad.


    However, where no one could see, the corners of her mouth rose.


    This is really good news.


    Rong Shu is dead, then she will have no worries.


    A few people came out of the shower room, ignoring the big words ¡®men stop¡¯ on the door, and went in


    directly. When they entered, they saw a scary scene of Rong Shu lying on the ground with a pool of


    blood flowing from her head.


    It took a while for Lu Qi to regain his senses, and walked towards Rong Shu stiffly.


    Fu Jingting stood at the door, his eyes locked tightly on Rong Shu¡¯s pale face, and his hands


    subconsciously clenched.


    It turned out to be Rong Shu!


    She is really dead!


    At this moment, Fu Jingting seemed to feel that he had lost something most important, and his heart


    not only hurt, but also felt empty.


    At this moment, Lu Qi¡¯s excited voice sounded, ¡°She¡¯s still alive, the baby isn¡¯t dead, she¡¯s still


    breathing!¡±


    What?


    The curvature of Gu Manyin¡¯s mouth suddenly froze, her eyes filled with disbelief.


    Rong Shu is not dead?


    Fu Jingting¡¯s pupils trembled and stared at Lu Qi, ¡°Is what you said true?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true, the baby is indeed alive.¡± Lu Qi¡¯s fingers were ced under Rong Shu¡¯s nose, and he could


    clearly feel the weak breathing .


    The doorman breathed a sigh of relief at the same time, and looked at Aunt Baojie dissatisfiedly, ¡°What


    did you do, people are not dead, how do you say they died?¡±


    Aunt Baojie replied aggrievedly, ¡°I was frightened when I saw her lying on the ground with blood under


    her body, so I thought she was dead.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± The guard was speechless.


    Gu Manyin also red at Baojie angrily, believing that it was the cleaning agent who spread rumors,


    which made her happy for nothing.


    And Rong Shu, who stepped on the shower gel she poured and fell, why didn¡¯t she just fall to her


    death!


    Afraid that someone might find out what she was thinking, Gu Manyin quickly calmed down and said


    with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s great, Miss Rong is not dead, this is really good news, isn¡¯t it Jing Ting?


    ¡± He walked towards Lu Qi and Rong Shu.


    Lu Qi was shaking Rong Shu gently, trying to wake Rong Shu up.


    Fu Jingting looked at his behavior without medicalmon sense, and was slightly angry, he twisted


    his back cor directly, and pulled him away calmly.


    ¡°Last name Lu, what are you doing?¡± Lu Qi roared angrily.


    Fu Jingting raised his eyelids lightly and looked at him coldly, ¡°She is obviously in a severea, you


    can¡¯t wake her up like this, and her head is injured, your shaking will only make her hurt more,


    bloodshed. The flow will be faster, if you don¡¯t want her to die, you¡¯d better call the doctor immediately.¡±


    Hearing this, Lu Qi was stunned for a moment, then gave himself an annoyed one.


    Damn, he cares so much, he doesn¡¯t even think of something as important as calling a doctor.


    Lu Qi quickly took out his mobile phone and called the hotel.


    Fu Jingting squatted down, gently lifted Rong Shu¡¯s head, and let her lean against his arms.


    Afterwards, he tore a piece of fabric from his shirt as a bandage, and bandaged the wound on the back


    of Rong Shu¡¯s head to do simple hemostasis.


    And in the process of stopping the bleeding, there was heartache and pity in his eyes that he didn¡¯t


    even notice.


    Gu Manyin on the side saw it, her eyes were red, but she didn¡¯t go up to stop it.


    She knew very well that when she tried to stop her at this time, she seemed a little narrow-minded and


    could not even tolerate a wounded person.


    Lu Qi finished the phone call, ¡°The hotel said that the doctor has been arranged to go to the baby¡¯s


    room. We can just take the baby there now.¡±


    Fu Jingting tied the bandage and picked up Princess Rong Shu.


    Seeing this, Lu put the phone back in his pocket and stretched out his hands, ¡°Just give me the baby .¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t, your behavior just now shows that you are not suitable to take care of her.¡± Fu Jingting said


    coldly, no Hand over the woman in your arms.


    Lu Qiughed angrily, ¡°I can¡¯t do it, can you do Mr. Fu? Don¡¯t forget Mr. Fu, you and baby are divorced,


    and I am her boyfriend now.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Jingting, Mr. Lu is Miss Rong. I believe that Mr. Lu will take good care of Miss Rong.¡± Gu


    Manyin stepped forward, pulled Fu Jingting¡¯s sleeve, and persuaded softly.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s hands on Rong Shu¡¯s armpit and on the bend of his knees tightened and tightened, and


    finally loosened, and handed Rong Shu over with a sullen face.


    Lu Qi snorted at him, hugged Rong Shu and turned away.


    Looking at the back of the two leaving, Fu Jingting felt dazzling, and felt even more irritable. He also


    clenched his fists, but after clenching, he suddenly found a sticky feeling in his palms. In addition to


    Rong Shu¡¯s blood, there was an unknown liquid.


    There was a faint fragrance from the liquid. Fu Jingting rubbed it, and the liquid bubbled up. It should


    be shampoo or shower gel.


    Thinking about it, Fu Jingting looked at the ce where Rong Shu had passed out, and there was


    indeed a pool of the same liquid.


    Fu Jingting snorted.


    This woman can knock over her toiletries, and even step on it and fall, so stupid!


    ¡°Jing Ting, both Mr. Lu and Miss Rong are gone, let¡¯s go back too.¡± Gu Manyin took the man¡¯s arm.


    The man lifted his arm up and pulled it out, ¡°I¡¯ll wash my hands first.¡±


    With that, he walked to the sink and washed the blood and shower gel off his hands before leaving the


    spa.


    Back in the room, Gu Manyin picked up a bathrobe and handed it to Fu Jingting, ¡°Jing Ting, you just


    bandaged Miss Rong, and you got blood on your body. Why don¡¯t you take a shower.


    ¡± After entering the bathroom through the bathrobe, he squinted his eyes when he smelled the familiar


    fragrance in the air.


    Chapter 58 Did You Do It?


    This smell is the same as the shower gel on his hands when he was in the shower room, so why is


    there the smell of Rong Shu shower gel here?


    Unless, the shower gel wasn¡¯t Rong Shu¡¯s from the beginning, and before going out, Gu Manyin was


    using this bathroom, then it¡¯s self-evident who the shower gel that made Rong Shu fall down.


    Fu Jingting squeezed the bathrobe tightly in his hand, and his icy eyes fixed on a bottle of shower gel in


    the wash cab. The bottle of shower gel was transparent, and it could be clearly seen that there was


    less than half of the shower gel inside.


    So where did the other half go, the answer is obvious.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s face was gloomy and terrifying, and he threw away the bathrobe in his hand and went out


    of the bathroom.


    In the living room outside, Gu Manyin was sitting on the sofa talking to Wang Shuqin on the phone.


    Hearing footsteps, he raised his eyes and looked forward. Looking at the man¡¯s cold face, his heart


    froze for a moment, and a smile appeared on his face. , ¡°Jing Ting, did you wash up so soon?¡±


    Why did he look at her with such terrifying eyes?


    ¡°Manyin, why didn¡¯t you speak?¡± Wang Shuqin¡¯s loud voice sounded on the phone.


    Gu Manyin calmed down and replied with a smile, ¡°Auntie, it¡¯s gettingte, I won¡¯t tell you, you rest


    early, see you next time!¡±


    Hang up the phone, she put her phone on the coffee table and got up Walking towards the man, the


    closer she got, the more she could feel how terrifying the man¡¯s eyes were on her.


    Gu Manyin¡¯s heart became more and more uneasy, but she still maintained herposure.


    ¡°Jing Ting, what¡¯s the matter with you, are you in a bad mood?¡± She walked up to the man and leaned


    forward, wanting to lean into his arms.


    The man looked down at her and took a step back.


    Gu Manyin stumbled and almost fell, and looked at him in surprise and aggrieved, ¡°Jing Ting, you¡­¡±


    ¡°Did you do the fact that Rong Shu fell unconscious in the shower room!¡± Fu Jingting interrupted Her


    words turned extremely cold.


    Gu Manyin¡¯s pupils shrank, and before she could think about how he suspected her, she shook her


    head, ¡°Of course not, Jing Ting, why do you think I did it?¡±


    She seemed unable to ept his misunderstanding, and wrote on her face. Full of displeasure and


    anger.


    I thought that if I did this, Fu Jingting would coax her as usual and tell her not to be angry.


    Unexpectedly, the man did not move at all this time, and still stood there looking at her, not only


    disappointed, but also turbulent andplicated.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t admitted it until now. Do you think I¡¯m just suspecting that simple? If there is no definite


    evidence, I won¡¯t ask you.¡± The


    definite evidence?


    Gu Manyin¡¯s expression changed.


    She knew that he never told lies.


    So he does have evidence.


    Gu Manyin panicked, with fear in her eyes, ¡°Jing Ting, I¡­


    Fu Jingting cut off her words again, ¡°What caused Rong Shu to fall was arge area of ??shower gel,


    and the smell of that shower gel is yours. In the same way, your body wash is custom made, and there


    is no way the world will have the same taste. ¡°


    In addition, when you went out, everything you brought with you was new and unopened, but half of


    your body wash was unreasonably short. These evidences are enough to prove what you did. After


    speaking, Fu Jingting looked at her like a stranger, and asked his own question, ¡°


    Manyin, are you really that innocent and kind girl who wrote to me?¡± ¡°


    Gu Manyin¡¯s body froze suddenly, and her hands and feet became cold.


    What should I do, he began to doubt her identity!


    No, he must dispel his doubts quickly, otherwise everything will be over.


    Gu Manyin¡¯s eyes shed, suddenly As soon as she bit her lip, she started crying, ¡°Jing Ting is sorry, I


    know I was wrong, I¡¯m sorry, cough¡­¡±


    She coughed and her face was flushed, and her body was shaking slightly, as if she could faint at any


    time.


    Seeing her so vulnerable, Fu Jingting softened his heart and patted her on the back to help her calm


    down, ¡°It¡¯s not me who you should be sorry for.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I will apologize to Miss Rong tomorrow.¡± She pulled Shaking his arm coquettishly, ¡°Jing Ting,


    please forgive me, okay?¡±


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t say forgiveness, but he didn¡¯t take his arm away, pinched his eyebrows, ¡°I want to


    know why you do this? Have you ever thought about it? However, you might kill a person by doing this!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think about it that much.¡± Gu Manyin lowered her head, her voice choked, ¡°I did this because I


    was afraid, Miss Rong has been with you for six years, I was afraid that you had feelings for her in your


    heart and would be snatched back by her, so I was impulsive, and I regretted itter, but I dared not


    say it, because I was afraid that you would me me.¡±


    ¡°Silly, I only have you in my heart, Rong Shu is impossible.¡± It turned out that he didn¡¯t give her enough


    security to let her do this kind of thing, Fu Jingting couldn¡¯t help feeling a little remorse, took her


    upstairs into his arms and kissed her hair.


    ¡°Be obedient, don¡¯t do such things again, you know?¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Gu Manyin leaned against his arms, felt his softened attitude, knew that his suspicions were


    dispelled, and he was relieved.


    Then, she thought of something, lowered her eyelids and asked worriedly, ¡°Jing Ting, you said that I will


    apologize to Miss Rong tomorrow, will Miss Rong get angry and call the police to arrest me?¡±


    Fu Jingting stroked her hair, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I I ¡®ll handle it.¡±


    ¡°Thank you Jing Ting.¡± Gu Manyin stood on tiptoe and kissed his lips with a smile.


    But Fu Jingting frowned and turned his face subconsciously.


    Gu Manyin¡¯s kiss failed, her face froze for a while, and then she pretended nothing happened and


    kissed his cheek.


    On the other side, the doctor was treating Rong Shu.


    Lu Qi clenched his fists and paced around, until the doctor took off his gloves and stopped, ¡°Doctor,


    Bao¡­ How is Rong Shu?¡±


    ¡°This youngdy is not life-threatening at the moment, she just has a concussion. I have re-sterilized


    and bandaged the wound, but you¡¯d better go to the hospital for a detailed examination to see if there is


    any blood clot in the head.¡± The doctor replied.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take her there tomorrow.¡± Lu nodded.


    After sending the doctor away, he went back to the bed and sat down, looking at the unconscious


    woman on the bed with joy, ¡°Fortunately you are all right, otherwise it would not be enough for that kid


    Li Chuan to kill me, maybe he will cken and destroy the world.


    ¡± The real face of that kid, Lu Qi couldn¡¯t help shivering, and then fell asleep beside the bed.


    When Rong Shu woke up, it was already the next morning.


    She rolled her eyes, swept around, and already knew where she was.


    Rong Shu blinked and tried to get up, but when she moved slightly, a sharp pain came from her head,


    her face turned pale in pain, and she fell back on the bed. At the same time, pictures shed across


    her mind.


    She remembered that she fell and knocked her head when she came out of the shower room


    yesterday.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    No wonder my head hurts and feels dizzy.


    Rong Shu hummed in pain.


    Lu Qi, who was still dreaming beside the bed, was woken up suddenly. He stood up straight and looked


    at Rong Shu sleepily, ¡°Baby, are you awake?¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°You stayed with me all night?¡±


    ¡°Yes Ah.¡± Lu Qi casually straightened his messy hair that looked like a chicken coop, and said with a


    smile, ¡°How about it, baby, I¡¯m funny, so do you want to consider turning my fake boyfriend into a real


    boyfriend? Rong Shu rolled his eyes at him, ¡°


    You want to be beautiful!¡±


    Being a couple with your best friend makes you feel cold when you think about it?


    ¡°Sure enough, women are heartless!¡± Lu Qi looked at her resentfully.


    Rong Shu kicked angrily, ¡°Okay, be serious!¡±


    Lu Qi immediately stopped making trouble, and his expression became serious, ¡°Baby, how did you


    fall?¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 59-60

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 59-60


    Chapter 59


    Rong Shu pursed her pale lips, ¡°I fell, but I don¡¯t think I fell easily.¡±


    ¡°Darling, are you suspicious?¡± Lu Qi looked at her.


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°I fell because I stepped on something slippery when I came out of the cubicle. The


    moment I fell, I smelled a scent, it should be a shower gel or something.¡±


    ¡°Why is there a shower gel in front of your cubicle door?¡± Lu Qi widened his eyes in surprise.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡± ¡°Could it


    be that someone identally dropped the shower gel, so it was spilled in front of your cubicle door,


    and you just happened to be unlucky to step on it?¡± Lu Qi felt his chin and guessed.


    Rong Shu narrowed her eyes slightly, ¡°There is a possibility, but the possibility is too low.¡±


    ¡°How do you say it?¡±


    Rong Shu tilted her head slightly to look at him, ¡°Because I didn¡¯t hear anything falling to the ground


    while I was taking a shower. The voice.¡±


    In other words, the shower gel was deliberately poured quietly in front of herpartment door.


    Lu Qi stood up suddenly, ¡°It must be Gu Manyin. In this resort, we only have two enemies, she and Fu


    Jingting. Fu Jingting can¡¯t be in the women¡¯s soup, so there is only Gu Manyin.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s her, you . When she called mest night, she happened to be there, she should have heard that I


    was going to the shower room, so she followed.¡± Rong Shu held her hand on the quilt.


    Lu Qiqi¡¯s chest heaved violently, ¡°That woman is like a poisonous snake, call the police, you must call


    the police, this must not be the case!¡±


    He took the phone out of his pocket.


    Rong Shu stopped him, ¡°It¡¯s useless, there¡¯s no surveince in the shower room, so there¡¯s no way to


    prove that it was her who poured the body wash, even if it was detected that the body wash on the


    ground was the same as hers, she could lie and say it was her. identally messing it up, it can¡¯t be


    convicted at all.¡±


    Lu Qi frowned, ¡°This won¡¯t work, that won¡¯t work, so what should we do?¡±


    Rong Shu pondered for a moment, ¡°Unless we get a recording of her admitting to hurting me


    intentionally, everything will have to stop.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not easy.¡± Lu Qi smiled sinisterly, ¡°I¡¯ll find someone to scare her with recording equipment. , she will


    definitely move.¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes lit up for a moment, and just as he was about to answer, the doorbell rang.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Lu Qi walked towards the door.


    The door opened, and outside the door stood Fu Jingting and Gu Manyin.


    ¡°Mr. Lu.¡± Gu Manyin smiled at Lu Qi.


    Lu Qi¡¯s face copsed on the spot, and his tone was unceremonious, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s find Rong Shu, is she inside?¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes fell on him.


    His outfit was exactly the same asst night, which obviously showed that he spent the night in Rong


    Shu¡¯s roomst night.


    Thinking that Rong Shu and Lu Qi were alone in the same room, Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes darkened, and his


    heart was inexplicably irritable.


    ¡°Aqi, who is it?¡± Rong Shu asked weakly from the room.


    Lu Qi didn¡¯t hide it from her, looked at the men and women in front of him, and replied loudly, ¡°President


    Fu and Miss Gu, they said they were looking for you.¡± The


    room was quiet for a few seconds, and then Rong Shu¡¯s voice sounded again, ¡°Let theme in. ¡°


    Lu Qi opened his body reluctantly.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Gu Manyin nodded and smiled at him, and went in holding Fu Jingting.


    Lu Qi rolled his eyes, closed the door and followed behind them.


    Rong Shu was sitting on the head of the bed, wearing a loose pajamas, with a bandage on her head,


    her face was pale, and she looked very fragile.


    I don¡¯t know why, seeing her appearance, Fu Jingting felt a little distressed, and subconsciously asked


    in a soft tone, ¡°How are you?¡±


    Rong Shu looked at him in surprise and smiled interestingly, ¡°Mr. Fu is here Do you care about me?¡±


    Gu Manyin immediately tightened Fu Jingting¡¯s arm.


    Like a reminder, Fu Jingting realized that his attitude towards Rong Shu was a little abnormal, he


    pursed his thin lips, and his voice returned to a cold and indifferent voice, ¡°Visit the wounded and greet


    the wounded properly, it is a normal behavior and also polite. .¡± The


    implication is that he just asked politely, and didn¡¯t mean to care.


    Gu Manyin was finally satisfied, she slowly released Fu Jingting¡¯s arm, and nced at Rong Shu


    proudly.


    Before Rong Shu could respond, Lu Qi stepped in front of her and made a digging movement towards


    Gu Manyin, ¡°You look at our baby with these disgusting eyes again, believe it or not I will put you two


    together. An eyeball was dug out.¡±


    ¡°You dare!¡± Gu Manyin bit her lip.


    Lu Qi smiled, ¡°See if I dare!¡±


    After saying that, he was about to chase after Gu Manyin.


    Gu Manyin¡¯s face turned pale with fright, and quickly hid behind Fu Jingting, grabbed the hem of his


    suit, and said in a trembling voice, ¡°Jingting save me!


    ¡± It was terrifyingly cold, ¡°Lu Qi, don¡¯t go too far.¡±


    As if hearing a joke, Lu Qi sneered, ¡°Mr. Fu, then I will also tell you, don¡¯t be too double-standard, you


    only see me doing things to your woman. What, but I can¡¯t see what your woman has done to our baby,


    so blind, why don¡¯t you donate it as soon as possible.¡±


    Rong Shu, who was watching the y in bed, couldn¡¯t helpughing and gave him a thumbs up.


    Seeing her action, Fu Jingting frowned deeply, feeling ufortable.


    What does she mean, also thinks he is blind?


    ¡°Okay, this is my room. I¡¯m still a wounded person. What is the matter with youing to me? Hurry up


    and say it. Please leave when you¡¯re done. I want to rest.¡± Rong Shu covered her lips and yawned. I


    got impatient.


    Fu Jingting pursed his lips and said, ¡°We are here to apologize to you.¡±


    Apologize?


    Rong Shu and Lu Qi looked at each other.


    Fu Jingting pulled Gu Manyin out from behind, ¡°Last night you fell because Manyin identally spilled


    the shower gel on the ground.¡±


    ¡°Miss Rong, I¡¯m really sorry.¡± Gu Manyin gave Rong Shu a bow. Bow, his face full of guilt.


    Rong Shu looked at her quietly, with a cold expression, ¡°Is it really careless?¡±


    Gu Manyin stood up straight, and suddenly met her eyes that seemed to be able to read people¡¯s


    hearts, panicked, and quickly lowered her eyelids, gritted her teeth and turned her back. ¡°Really.¡±


    Lu Qi sneered, ¡°What¡¯s the real thing? You spilled the shower cream on purpose!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t, Miss Rong, trust me, I really didn¡¯t!¡± Gu Manyin¡¯s eyes were red.


    ¡°Come on, we believe ghosts won¡¯t believe you.¡± Lu Qi looked at her with disgust, ¡°And I want to know,


    when we found the babyst night, why didn¡¯t you, Gu Manyin, talk about the baby¡¯s fall? It has


    something to do with you, but now I admit it?¡±


    Gu Manyin¡¯s eyes shed slightly, and she lowered her head to exin, ¡°Because I didn¡¯t realize that


    Miss Rong fell downst night because of me, until after you left with Miss Rong in your arms. , I only


    reacted when I saw that there was shower gel in the ce where Miss Rong was wading, so I rushed


    to apologize.¡±


    ¡°You have to hurry to apologize, otherwise you are afraid that it will be toote.¡± Rong Shu coldly


    hooked. lip.


    Gu Manyin¡¯s expression froze, ¡°What does Miss Rong mean?¡±


    Fu Jingting and Lu Qi also looked at her.


    She nced at Gu Manyin¡¯s increasingly uneasy face, and sneered, ¡°You know what you mean, don¡¯t


    you? You guessed that I would be the first to doubt you when I wake up, you are afraid that I will make


    a big mess of things, and there will be something wrong. The development of control, so I want to use


    the excuse of being careless to expose this matter.¡±


    ¡°So you are fighting for this purpose?¡± Lu Qi angrilyughed, ¡°I want to expose the matter, let me tell


    you, there is no way! ¡°


    Fu Jingting, who has never spoken, knew that this matter would not be solved so easily, stepped


    forward to look at Rong Shu, and asked in a deep voice, ¡°Then what do you think?¡±


    Chapter 60 iming Compensation


    Rong Shu smiled slightly, ¡°It¡¯s very simple, call the police!¡±


    Lu Qi looked over in surprise, ¡°Baby, didn¡¯t you just say¡­¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Rong Shu gave him a warning look.


    He immediately made a zipper movement around his mouth and remained silent.


    Rong Shu then said again, ¡°Since Miss Gu said she didn¡¯t do it on purpose, and we all think she did it


    on purpose, we both hold our own opinions, and it¡¯s hard to tell the truth for a while, so we might as


    well hand this over to the police to investigate. ?¡±


    Fu Jingting caught the gleam in Rong Shu¡¯s eyes, and knew in his heart that her purpose might not be


    so simple. She might be nning something. Just as she was about to remind Gu Manyin, Gu Manyin


    had already said, ¡°Of course you can.¡±


    She He agreed with a smile on his face, but he was smiling stupidly in his heart, and actually thought of


    calling the police.


    Without monitoring, what¡¯s the use of calling the police?


    Rong Shu pretended not to see the sarcasm in Gu Manyin¡¯s eyes, and pped with a smile, ¡°Okay,


    Miss Gu has made a very correct determination, Ah Qi, since Miss Gu agrees, you should call the


    police immediately and remind the police to call the police. When the timees, bring a hypnotist


    here by the way.¡±


    ¡°Why bring a hypnotist?¡± Lu Qi took out his phone, but didn¡¯t respond for a while.


    Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes, his deep eyes locked on Rong Shumingyan¡¯s face.


    Sure enough, he guessed that she was not just as simple as calling the police.


    Unexpectedly, this is her real purpose.


    Gu Manyin also reacted, her face gradually paled.


    Rong Shu looked at her, and the smile on her face became stronger and stronger, ¡°Of course it¡¯s to


    investigate the truth, I heard that when dealing with some tough-lipped suspects, the police will invite a


    hypnotist to hypnotize the suspect, and the suspect will Unconsciously, I took the initiative to confess


    the crime.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Lu Qi pped his thigh excitedly, ¡°This method is good.¡±


    ¡°Of course, but it¡¯s not enough. When you¡¯re hypnotized for a while, Ah Qi, remember to broadcast the


    process live and let the audience watch it too. If it turns out that Miss Gu was careless, then it¡¯s fine, I


    consider myself unlucky, If it was intentional¡­ Huh?¡±


    Rong Shu looked at Gu Manyin pretending to be puzzled, ¡°Miss Gu, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why is


    your body trembling, and why is your face so ugly and sweating a lot, you Is she sick?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think she is sick, but she has a guilty conscience, after all, she will be pped in the face in a


    while.¡± Lu Qi sarcastically loudly.


    Gu Manyin bit her lip, panicked and scared, and hated Rong Shu to death.


    This woman is simply a devil. Not only did shee up with a bad trick to find a hypnotist, but she also


    broadcasted live broadcasts on the Inte.


    ¡°Jing Ting¡­¡± Gu Manyin burst into tears and looked at the man beside her begging for help.


    The man rubbed his eyebrows, a little tiredness in his eyes.


    Perhaps, he was wrong from the beginning, and should not have soft-heartedly agreed with her to hide


    the truth when she begged in the morning.


    So much so that things have developed like this, and it is almost impossible to end.


    ¡°Rong Shu, don¡¯t use the hypnosis live broadcast. There¡¯s no need to make things so big, it will only


    exacerbate the conflict between the Gu family and Tian Sheng.¡± Fu Jingting looked at Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu suddenly understood something, clenched her palms tightly, and looked at him without any


    emotion in her eyes, ¡°Mr. Fu, you stopped me from hypnotizing Miss Gu and preventing me from live


    broadcasting, so can I think that you admit that Miss Gu is Know it on purpose?¡±


    Otherwise, why didn¡¯t he let her hire a hypnotist and live broadcast.


    That¡¯s enough to say it all!


    ¡°Baby, it¡¯s more than that. I think Mr. Fu probably knew that Miss Gu was doing it on purpose, but they


    helped cover it up together.¡± Lu Qi sneered with his arms round.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Rong Shu stared at the man.


    The man was silent for a long time before speaking, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s really good!¡± Rong Shu squeezed her palms even tighter, her fingernails were embedded in


    her palms, and it hurt to look at them.


    But this pain is nothingpared to the pain in my heart.


    This is the man she loves, the man she has loved for so many years, and for Gu Manyin¡¯s sake, she


    can even ignore the three moral values.


    ¡°Today I finally understand what kind of person Mr. Fu is. It¡¯s ridiculous that I wasted six years of my


    youth for someone like you!¡± Rong Shu smiled sarcastically.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s expression was gloomy, making people unable to see joy and anger.


    How could he not know that it was wrong for him to cover up Gu Manyin.


    But he couldn¡¯t watch Man Yin go to jail.


    ¡°I will be responsible for what Manyin did to you, as long as you don¡¯t pursue this matter.¡± Fu Jingting


    said in a deep voice.


    Lu Qi was directly angry, he squeezed his fist and punched him in the face.


    Gu Manyin screamed in fright, ¡°Be careful Jing Ting!¡±


    ¡°Assistant Ah Qi!¡± Rong Shu also stopped Lu Qi in time.


    Lu Qi¡¯s fist stopped a few centimeters in front of Fu Jingting, and then put it down reluctantly.


    While Rong Shu breathed a sigh of relief, she stared at Fu Jingting with cold eyes, ¡°Then how do you


    want to be responsible? If I am not satisfied with what you give me, I will not agree. Aqi, you record


    what Mr. Fu said next. So that President Fu doesn¡¯t regret itter.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Lu Qi smiled and turned on the phone to record.


    Gu Manyin was very dissatisfied, ¡°Miss Rong, Jing Ting is not the kind of person who goes back on his


    word. You look down on us too much.¡±


    However, Rong Shu and Lu Qipletely ignored her.


    Gu Manyin only felt that she had been insulted, her face flushed with anger, ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Jingting raised his hand, motioned her to stop talking, then looked at Rong Shu, ¡°I will pay


    for your treatment until you are fully recovered. Besides, Fu¡¯s trade port at the customs, I can give you


    one. ¡°


    Commercial port?


    Rong Shu was refreshed and her eyes widened.


    This is a great good thing. She was still thinking about it. After Yutu¡¯s batch of goods is ready, she will


    go to the rtionship to open a trading port.


    Unexpectedly, he actually took the initiative to give her one.


    ¡°President Fu is really generous, but it¡¯s not enough!¡± Rong Shu smiled like a fox.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Gu Manyin bit her lip and said angrily, ¡°Miss Rong, so much is not enough, you must be a little too


    greedy?¡±


    ¡°Hey, hey, pay attention to what you say, what is greed?¡± The bandage on Shu¡¯s head, ¡°You


    deliberately harmed our baby. To put it bluntly, it is intentional murder. What should we do more?¡±


    Hearing the words intentional murder, Gu Manyin turned her head away in a guilty conscience, and


    suddenly stopped talking. .


    Fu Jingting frowned, ¡°Then what else do you want?¡±


    ¡°I heard that the Gu family wants a piece ofnd owned by Mr. Fu to invest in developing a new


    property, and Mr. Fu, you also n to sell it to the Gu family at a low price.¡±


    Rong Shu teased He flipped his hair, ¡°I have always pursued fairness, and it was Miss Gu who did


    things, so you can¡¯t take care of everything by yourself, Mr. Fu, and Miss Gu, too, so let¡¯s go out of the


    land.


    ¡°No! ¡°Gu Manyin is anxious. That


    ¡°Miss Gu doesn¡¯t agree, that¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t agree, Ah Qi, call the police!¡± Rong Shu gave Lu Qi a


    look.


    Lu Qi immediately unlocked the phone.


    Gu Manyin was in a dilemma, and finally Fu Jingting agreed, ¡°Okay, thatnd is for you. ¡°


    ¡°Jing Ting?¡± Gu Manyin grabbed his sleeve.


    He patted the back of her hand lightly, ¡°It¡¯s alright, there is still a piece ofnd in the north of the city.


    Although it¡¯s smaller, it¡¯s enough for my uncle.¡±


    After speaking, Fu Jingting turned his head and nced at Rong Shu coldly, ¡°Wait a minute. When I get


    to Hai Shi, I will ask someone to send thend deed over, and I hope that Miss Rong will also abide by


    the rules and stop investigating Man Yin.¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 61-62

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 61-62


    Chapter 61 Land Deed


    ¡°Of course!¡± Rong Shu smiled and nodded, then looked at Gu Manyin, ¡°Miss Gu, thank you, if it wasn¡¯t


    for you, I wouldn¡¯t have gotten so many benefits.¡±


    Gu Manyin bit her lower lip and said nothing. .


    Fu Jingting wrapped her arms around her waist, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Then Mr. Fu, Miss Gu, have a good journey, see you in the sea market!¡± Rong Shu smiled and waved.


    The two walked away in a low mood.


    Lu Qi closed the door and came back, ¡°Baby, you are really amazing. Last time, the blue heart already


    smashed a piece of Fu Jingting¡¯s wool, and this time it was a lot of smashed. When you saw those two


    go away, your face They¡¯re all ck, I¡¯m dying ofughter.¡±


    Rong Shu took the water cup by the bed, took a sip of water from the straw, ¡°The opportunity to cut


    wool that came to the door, I won¡¯t cut it white.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Lu Qi Heheughed twice, then looked at her seriously, ¡°But baby, we really don¡¯t want to


    pursue this matter?¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Rong Shu nodded, ¡°We can indeed send Gu Manyin to prison. But it¡¯s not necessary, Fu


    Jingting is right, if we really do this, it will exacerbate the conflict between the Gu family and Tiancheng,


    and the Gu family may jump over the wall and try their best to suppress Tiancheng.¡±


    At present, Tiancheng is too weak, and it is not the Gu family at all. opponent.


    Therefore, she must not confront the Gu family head-on.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Lu Qi also understood the benefits and turned his phone, ¡°Although it¡¯s a bit regrettable, it¡¯s not bad to


    be able to get so many things, especially that piece ofnd, if Gu Yaotian knew about it, I¡¯m afraid he


    would jump up in anger. Rong Shu couldn¡¯t helpughing when he heard his description. ¡°


    I heard long ago that Gu Yaotian is going to develop manor vis in Haishi. The purpose is to build the


    first vi area in Haishi. He really should be in pain.¡±


    Lu Qi gloated over his misfortune, ¡°Who told him to have a good daughter who cheated on his fianc¨¦!


    ¡°


    It seems to be true. Thest time Gu Manyin ndered her and bumped into someone, not only ruining


    the recovery banquet carefully prepared by Gu Yaotian, but also losing the blue heart that Fu Jingting


    carefully prepared.


    This time, Gu Manyin caused her to fall, Fu Jingting lost the trade port, and Gu Yaotian lost a piece of


    land.


    Thinking of this, Rong Shu clicked his tongue twice, and suddenly felt some sympathy for Gu Yaotian


    and Fu Jingting.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, baby.¡± Lu Qi approached her with a big face, ¡°What do you n to use thatnd for?¡±


    Rong Shu raised her hand and pped his face away expressionlessly, ¡°To build a factory, we will


    Tiansheng also needs its own factory, and can¡¯t always cooperate with otherpanies to make


    goods.¡±


    That time in Hongmei Vi, she always remembered how difficult and impolite the group of Mr. Liang


    treated her.


    She doesn¡¯t want to go through the second time again, and she doesn¡¯t want to beg people for goods.


    ¡°It¡¯s amazing, baby, you think so long-term, yes, I support you.¡± Lu Qi patted Rong Shu on the shoulder.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Rong Shu smiled, but it was rare that he didn¡¯t throw his paws off.


    The next day, the two returned to the sea market.


    As soon as he got off the ne, Rong Shu immediately rushed to Tiancheng without meeting Tan.


    Tan Wei sat down opposite her desk and looked at the bandage on her head in surprise, ¡°Mr. Rong Fu,


    you are¡­¡±


    Rong Shu touched the wound on her head, a cold look shed in her eyes, and it was fleeting. Putting


    a cup of coffee in front of Tan Wei, he replied with a smile, ¡°I was tricked by a mouse.¡±


    ¡°I see, I understand.¡± Tan Wei smiled lightly and didn¡¯t ask any more questions.


    Rong Shu took the document handed by Secretary Tong, ¡°Mr. Tan, this is the acquisition contract of the


    sweetheart. Do you see if there is anything that needs to be revised?¡±


    Rong Shu put the contract on the table, turned around, and pushed it to Tan Wei .


    Tan Wei opened it and looked at it. Seeing that he did not participate in the internal management of the


    couple at the end, and did not change thepany¡¯s signature, he finally nodded with satisfaction, ¡°No


    problem.¡±


    Rong Shu smiled reassuringly and picked up one. He


    unscrewed the pen and handed it to him with the nib facing him. ¡°Then Mr. Tan can sign it. The finance


    department will transfer the money to Mr. Tan¡¯s ount within half an hour.¡± On the column, signed his


    name.


    Since then, Jiaou has be a subsidiary of Tiansheng.


    Rong Shu closed the document and handed it to Secretary Tong, ¡°Keep it safe.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Mr. Rong.¡± Secretary Tong took the document and left.


    Rong Shu stood up, ¡°Mr. Tan, it¡¯s gettingte, I¡¯ll invite you to lunch.¡±


    ¡°No, I still have an appointment, next time.¡± Tan Wei waved his hand and refused.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t try to force her back into the elevator before returning to her office.


    At this moment, the inside line on the table rang.


    Rong Shu released the mouse and picked up the microphone of thendline, ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Rong, Mr. Fu is here. What kind ofnd deed is he saying, do you want to see him?¡± Secretary


    Tong asked on the phone.


    Rong Shu¡¯s red lips lifted slowly, ¡°See, why didn¡¯t you see it, who is it?¡±


    Unexpectedly, Fu Jingting was quite active. As soon as she came back, he sent someone to send the


    land deed.


    ¡°It¡¯s Mr. Fu¡¯s assistant Zhang.¡±


    ¡°Pleasee in.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Rong Shu stared at the door of the office.


    Soon, the door opened, and Secretary Tong led Assistant Zhang in.


    ¡°Miss Rong.¡± Assistant Zhang stood in front of Rong Shu¡¯s desk and greeted politely.


    Rong Shu pointed at the chair with a smile, ¡°Assistant Zhang, please take a seat, Secretary Tong, go


    and pour a cup of coffee for Assistant Zhang.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Secretary Tong responded, and soon came back with a cup of coffee.


    Assistant Zhang thanked her, then pulled out the chair and sat down, handing Rong Shu the two


    documents in his hand, ¡°Ms. Rong, these two documents, one is the transfer letter from the trade port,


    and the other is the city center. Take a look at the title deed of that piece ofnd.¡±


    ¡°Okay, wait a moment for that assistant, and I will read it soon.¡±


    After speaking, Rong Shu opened one of the documents and read it carefully.


    Assistant Zhang sat across from him and looked at him secretly, the more he looked, the more


    surprised he became.


    Unexpectedly, in just a short period of time, the former president¡¯s wife has changed so much, her


    whole person has be dazzling and dazzling, and thedy Gu, who he always thought was


    beautiful and kind, has be sinister and vicious. .


    What a shame!


    Rong Shu felt Assistant Zhang¡¯s scrutiny, but didn¡¯t care, and quietly read the two documents.


    After reading it, she closed it and put it aside, ¡°Assistant Zhang.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Assistant Zhang was stunned for a moment, then came back to his senses and pushed his


    sses, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Rong, did you just call me?¡±


    Rong Shu nodded with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ve read these two documents, thank you foring here, and thank


    President Fu for me.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll pass it on, then I¡¯ll go first.¡± Assistant Zhang Stand up and say goodbye.


    ¡°Secretary Tong, send Assistant Zhang out.¡± Rong Shu looked at Tong Xi on the side.


    ¡°Assistant Zhang, please here.¡± Tong Xi made a gesture of invitation and sent the person out.


    When she came back, she was surrounded by a group of colleagues.


    ¡°Secretary Tong, that¡¯s Mr. Fu¡¯s special assistant. Why did hee to ourpany? Did hee to


    find Mr. Rong?¡±


    ¡°Could it be Mr. Fu, let Zhang special assistant send something to Mr. Rong, go up. Next is mango,


    what is this time?¡±


    ¡°You said that President Fu and our President Rong are divorced, but they are still in contact with each


    other so frequently, shouldn¡¯t they want to remarry?¡±


    Listening to the gossip of a few people, Tong Xi was paralyzed and replied helplessly, ¡°How do I know


    this? , alright, alright, don¡¯t gossip about your boss¡¯s affairs, go back to work soon, and you will be


    finished when President Ronges out to check on the post.¡±


    When everyone heard this, they stopped staying and quickly dispersed.


    Tong Xi returned to Rong Shu¡¯s office, ¡°Mr. Rong, the person has been sent away.¡±


    Chapter 62 Gu Yaotian is so mad


    Rong Shu stood in front of the printer, copying the transfer letter and the title deed just now, and took


    the time to reply, ¡°Understood, you can send the processed documents on the table. When Lu gets up


    in the afternoon, let me know.


    ¡± OK.¡± Secretary Tong came over and took away a stack of documents on the table.


    After Rong Shu made a copy, she returned to her seat and sat down, sorted and bound the copy, and


    prepared the original to be stored in the safe.


    Suddenly, she thought of something, and there was a gleam in her eyes. She picked up her mobile


    phone and took a photo of the original title deed, and posted it on the Inte.


    Then, she gave Aite a look at Fu Jingting and Sansheng Group respectively. I believed that Gu Yaotian


    would jump with anger after seeing it.


    If you don¡¯t raise your godfather, what Gu Manyin did, Gu Yaotian, a father, should also take some


    responsibility.


    Thinking about it, Rong Shu smiled slightly, hiding her merit and fame.


    Just then, her cell phone rang suddenly.


    Rong Shu looked down and saw that Li Chuan called without hesitation, and immediately put it to her


    ear to answer, ¡°Xiao Chuan.¡±


    ¡°Sister.¡± On the phone, Li Chuan¡¯s low and maic voice entered her eardrum, which was very


    pleasant.


    Rong Shu heard itching in her ears, she couldn¡¯t help shrinking her neck, ¡°I¡¯m done with work, why


    don¡¯t you have time to call me?¡±


    ¡°Not yet, I just shot a set of magazines, it¡¯s rest time, so it¡¯s fine. I just read the news, I didn¡¯t expect to


    see what you posted, sister, what do you mean by that news, Fu Jingting gave you a piece ofnd?¡± Li


    Chuan asked.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Rong Shu leaned back on the chair.


    Li Chuan frowned slightly, ¡°Why did he give yound, sister, shouldn¡¯t you and him¡­¡±


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± As soon as Rong Shu heard his tone, she knew that he was thinking


    crookedly, and exined in a dumbfounding manner, ¡°This is He paid me for Gu Manyin.¡±


    ¡°For you?¡± Li Chuan was stunned for a moment, then his face became a bit cold, ¡°Sister, did Gu Manyin


    do something to you?¡±


    Rong Shu rubbed her brows and breathed a long sigh of relief, ¡°Yeah, I didn¡¯t expect her to be so bold.¡±


    She briefly exined what happened in the resort.


    After listening to Li Chuan, he clenched his hand holding the phone tightly, with a murderous look in his


    eyes, ¡°Sister, how are you now?¡±


    Although his expression was cold, his tone of voice was full of concern and tension.


    Therefore, Rong Shu didn¡¯t notice what was wrong with him, and replied warmly, ¡°It¡¯s okay, just a slight


    concussion, it will be fine in a few days.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Li Chuan pulled the corner of his mouth, ¡°Okay, sister. , I¡¯m starting work here, let¡¯s not


    talk for now.¡±


    ¡°Okay, work hard, goodbye.¡± Rong Shu nodded.


    ¡°Goodbye!¡± Li Chuan put down his phone and sent a text message with a nk face. I have something


    to do and I need you to do it¡­


    The person on the other end will reply soon and receive it!


    Li Chuan looked at Rong Shu¡¯s smiling face on the mobile phone wallpaper, and rubbed his thumb


    lightly.


    He was once in the dark, and finally there was light in his life.


    Whoever dares to hurt his light, he will make that person pay the price!


    Sansheng Group.


    Gu Yaotian was in a meeting to exin the development of the first vi area to the senior


    shareholders. The assistant suddenly pushed open the door of the conference room and entered, ¡°Mr.


    Gu,


    something happened !¡± road.


    The assistant couldn¡¯t make it public, so he whispered in Gu Yaotian¡¯s ear.


    Gu Yaotian¡¯s face changed suddenly, ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true!¡± The assistant nodded heavily.


    Gu Yaotian¡¯s old face flushed, and he pped the conference table, ¡°That woman is so daring!¡±


    He stole the piece in the city center, not to mention thend he was going to use to develop the first


    vi area, and he dared to post it on the Inte.


    This shows that he is deliberately provoking and humiliating him!


    ¡°President Gu, what happened?¡± A senior executive asked curiously when he saw Gu Yaotian¡¯s face


    full of anger.


    Gu Yaotian took a deep breath, barely suppressed the anger in his heart, and replied with a calm face,


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, the meeting is put on hold for the time being, let it go!¡±


    After speaking, he turned and left the conference room.


    On the way, Gu Yaotian called Fu Jingting and asked, ¡°Jing Ting, did you give your ex-wife thend in


    the city center?¡±


    Fu Jingting was in the clubhouse at the moment, answering Cheng Huai¡¯s invitation.


    There was some noise in the box, he couldn¡¯t hear clearly, so he got up and walked towards the


    balcony, and then replied, ¡°Did Manyin tell you?¡±


    Gu Yaotian¡¯s eyes widened when he heard this, ¡°Manyin also knows what you said. ¡°


    Huh.¡± Fu Jingting nodded.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you?¡± Gu Yaotian became more and more confused, his face was full of


    displeasure, ¡°Why did you give thend to that woman, Rong Shu, that woman also posted the title


    deed to Aiteme on the Inte. , actually hit me in the face, do you know that?¡± In the


    huge sea market, who didn¡¯t know that he had already taken a fancy to that piece ofnd.


    Rong Shu¡¯s woman did such an operation, and those people in the circle might not know how tough


    at him!


    Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes.


    Rong Shu actually posted the title deed online?


    ¡°Jing Ting, are you still there?¡± Gu Yaotian asked in a louder voice.


    Fu Jingting retracted his thoughts, his thin lips moved slightly, ¡°I¡¯m here, sorry uncle, I didn¡¯t know Rong


    Shu would do this.¡±


    Gu Yaotian snorted dissatisfiedly, ¡°Tell me, why did you give her thatnd, could it be you? to herDoes


    this ex-wife miss you? Fu Jingting, let me tell you, don¡¯t have any unreasonable thoughts, you and Man


    Yin are a couple, and you will be engaged by the end of the year! For


    some reason, Fu Jingting felt inexplicably conflicted when he heard him reminding him that he and Gu


    Manyin were getting engaged.


    But he didn¡¯t go into the reason, he just thought he was too tired recently, pinched the bridge of his


    nose, and said in a deep voice. Said, ¡°I know, I have no idea about Rong Shu, I gave her thend for


    Man Yin, uncle, this time Man Yin almost got into trouble. ¡°


    ¡°Oh? Gu Yaotian¡¯s expression became serious, ¡°Jing Ting, tell me, what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°


    Manyin poured the body lotion in front of Rong Shu¡¯s door, almost killing Rong Shu. Rong Shu got the


    handle and wanted to send her to jail. It was me who exchanged a trading port and that piece ofnd to


    calm down.¡± about this matter. ¡°Fu Jingting said sinctly.


    Gu Yaotian opened his mouth, and it took a long time before he made a sound, ¡°I see, Jing Ting, I¡¯m


    really sorry to trouble you. ¡°


    It¡¯s nothing, I hope my uncle will have a good talk with Manyin, and don¡¯t do those things again in the


    future. I can clean it up for her for a while, but not for the rest of my life, do you understand?¡± Fu


    Jingting¡¯s face was cold, and in his deep eyes, there was an iprehensible emotion. Gu Yaotian


    heard the warning in his tone, and his heart suddenly burst, and he understood that he was a little


    dissatisfied with Manyin. Yes,


    Manyin He has always been kind in his heart, and suddenly doing this kind of thing is really shocking


    and disappointing, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t say such a thing.


    This clearly means that if Manyin does simr things in the future, he will have to follow up with him.


    Man Yin is different, after all, no man wants to marry a wife with a bad heart, for fear that one day he


    will be stabbed to death by his wife in his sleep.


    ¡°Okay, Jing Ting, don¡¯t worry, I will definitely have a good talk with Man Yin. Gu Yaotian hurriedly


    agreed.


    Then, he put down his cell phone and instructed his assistant with a gloomy expression, ¡°Prepare the


    car and go home!¡± ¡°

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 63-64

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 63-64


    Chapter 63 Gu Yaotian¡¯s Anger


    Half an hourter, Gu Yaotian returned to Gu¡¯s house.


    The housekeeper came up to meet him, Gu Yaotian handed over his coat, ¡°Where are the madam and


    the youngdy?¡±


    ¡°The madam and the youngdy are in the room.¡± The butler answered with the coat on his arm.


    Gu Yaotian snorted and walked upstairs.


    In the room upstairs, Mrs. Gu and Gu Manyin were sitting at the end of the bed, looking at the album


    next to each other.


    Gu Manyin pointed at herself in the photo, ¡°Mom, do you still remember this photo?¡±


    Madam Gu lovingly stroked her long hair, ¡°Of course I remember, this is the photo you took when you


    were six years old, I I still remember that year when you yed hide-and-seek, and my mother couldn¡¯t


    find it no matter how I looked, but I scared my mother to death and thought you were gone, but you hid


    in the attic and fell asleep.¡±


    ¡°I know, after I woke up, I When you came down from the attic, you found your mother crying and called


    the police.¡± Gu Manyin recalled.


    The smile on Mrs. Gu¡¯s face faded a little, and there was even a trace of hatred in her eyes.


    If she couldn¡¯t find the child, could she not cry and call the police, because she thought that the


    youngest daughter was also kidnapped by Rong Hao.


    Fortunately, in the end, it was just a false rm.


    Gu Manyin turned to the next page, and suddenly, a yellowed photo fell from the album to the ground.


    She bent over to pick it up. The picture was of a baby, about a few months old, grinning and smiling. It


    was so cute that people liked it at first sight.


    But for some unknown reason, Gu Manyin didn¡¯t like it at all. Instead, he was a little bit against the baby


    in the photo, and even hated it.


    But she didn¡¯t show it. She showed the photo to Mrs. Gu and asked with a smile, ¡°Mom, is this my


    sister?¡±


    Mrs. Gu stroked the eldest daughter in the photo and nodded with wet eyes, ¡°Yes, she is your sister¡¯s


    love. .¡±


    Gu Manyin looked at Madam Gu¡¯s thoughts about the baby girl, and couldn¡¯t help but feel a little


    jealous.


    She took the photo back and put it back into the album.


    Then he took Mrs. Gu¡¯s arm, put her face on Mrs. Gu¡¯s shoulder, and said coquettishly, ¡°Okay mom,


    you feel sad every time you mention my sister, so we won¡¯t mention my sister, I believe my sister


    doesn¡¯t want to see you, mother. I¡¯m not happy.¡±


    A dead man actually dared to steal her mother¡¯s attention from her.


    There are no doors!


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t mention it.¡± Madam Gu didn¡¯t know Gu Manyin¡¯s purpose, she thought that her little


    daughter really cared about her, and smiled dotingly.


    At this moment, the door opened and Gu Yaotian walked in with a dark face.


    Gu Manyin was the first to spot him, so she released Madam Gu and waved to him, ¡°Dad.¡±


    However, Gu Yaotian only gave her a light look, but ignored her.


    Gu Manyin¡¯s expression froze for a moment, then she bit her lip aggrieved, ¡°Dad, did I do something


    wrong?¡±


    ¡°Yes, husband.¡± Madam Gu looked at her husband dissatisfiedly, ¡°Why are you so indifferent to the


    child, and the child is I didn¡¯t offend you.¡±


    ¡°Who said no, you ask her what she did!¡± Gu Yaotian pointed at Gu Manyin.


    Madam Gu immediately looked at Gu Manyin.


    Gu Manyin also looked puzzled.


    Seeing that she really didn¡¯t understand, Gu Yaotian didn¡¯t give a shit anymore, and said with a cold


    face, ¡°I already know about your plot to kill Rong Shu in the resort.¡±


    Gu Manyin¡¯s eyes shed with a guilty conscience, ¡°Dad, how can you do that? Do you know?¡±


    ¡°How would I know?¡± Gu Yaotian snorted, ¡°People have posted that piece ofnd online and pped


    me in the face, how can I still not know, just tell me about you, and you will use your n. It¡¯s a trick, let


    someone catch the handle and pay thend, you¡¯re just¡­¡±


    He couldn¡¯t say what he said in anger.


    Gu Manyin bowed her head knowingly.


    Mrs. Gu hugged her distressedly andined to her husband, ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s just a piece ofnd,


    what are you murdering a child for?¡±


    Isn¡¯t it just a piece ofnd?


    Gu Yaotian trembled with anger at his wife¡¯s words, ¡°Do you know how important thatnd is to us, our


    funds have already been invested, and we can start construction after Jingting gives us thend deed.


    No, all projects must be stopped, and we can¡¯t afford to pay for the loss!¡±


    In recent years, Sansheng Group has gradually declined, so he wanted to develop a first vi area,


    which will bring Sansheng Group back to its peak.


    But now, it¡¯s all in vain.


    Gu Manyin didn¡¯t understand what was going on in the shopping mall, so she didn¡¯t think the problem


    was a big one. She stood up and said calmly, ¡°Jing Ting said that thend in the north of the city will be


    given to you.¡±


    Gu Yaotian almost fainted, ¡°Thatnd in the north of the city will be given to you. What can I do with this


    piece ofnd, in the wilderness, who will buy the vi where I build it, if it can¡¯t be sold by then, it will


    lose money!¡±


    Is it that serious?


    Gu Manyin finally panicked, ¡°Dad¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me Dad.¡± Gu Yaotian began to say nothing, ¡°Several times against others, they have been


    caught by others and asked for benefits, this time you are even more It was Sansheng who pushed the


    Gu family to the edge of the cliff, so stupid, it really wasn¡¯t my kiss¡­¡±


    ¡°Husband!¡± Madam Gu¡¯s expression changed and she interrupted him quickly.


    Only then did Gu Yaotian realize that he almost said the wrong thing, he closed his mouth in time, and


    reopened after a while, ¡°Anyway, during this time, you just need to get around Jing Ting, I will take


    action at Rong Shu, you Don¡¯t make any more shots, lest she be pinched again, do you hear?¡±


    Gu Manyin lowered her eyelids, ¡°I heard.¡±


    Gu Yaotian stopped talking and left.


    After he left, Gu Manyin took Madam Gu¡¯s hand, ¡°Mom, what did Dad mean when he said that just now,


    not a kiss?¡±


    There was a voice in her heart telling her that this sentence must be made clear.


    Otherwise, the result must be unbearable for her.


    Mrs. Gu¡¯s eyes shed for a moment , and she quickly sorted out her expression. She brushed Gu


    Manyin¡¯s hair with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, your dad is talking nonsense, don¡¯t worry about it, alright, you


    rest first, don¡¯t you have to follow Jing at night? Are you going out to dinner, mom, go and coax your


    dad.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she also left.


    Gu Manyin looked at the door, her eyes dark and unclear.


    Since her mother is not going to tell her, she will check it herself, she can always find it.


    And Rong Shu, who didn¡¯t kill himst time, let Rong Shu escape, but he won¡¯t be so lucky next time!


    ¡­


    Tiancheng Group, Rong Shu and Lu Qi just came out of the conference room after the meeting, when


    Tong Xi stopped them in front of them.


    She first nced at Lu Qi secretly, and after covering the emotion in her eyes, she reported to Rong


    Shuhui with a serious face, ¡°Mr. Rong, Sansheng Group just called and said that they want to see you,


    President Gu.¡±


    ¡°Gu Yaotian wants to see me? ¡°Rong Shu raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s on his way now.¡±


    Lu Qi sneered, ¡°Baby, he didn¡¯t even give you a chance to refuse. By the way, did he say what he did


    when he saw the baby?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not true.¡± Tong Xi shook his head and replied, his tone was a little softer than when he was


    speaking to Rong Shu.


    But neither of them heard it.


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°In that case, let¡¯s meet, Secretary Tong, you go make tea first.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Tong Xi nodded.


    Rong Shu and Lu Qi walked towards the office.


    On the way, Lu Qi touched his chin and guessed, ¡°Gu Yaotian came to you, isn¡¯t it because of that


    land?¡±


    ¡°It should be, apart from this, I don¡¯t think there is a second reason.¡± Rong Shu pushed open the office


    door.


    Lu Qi took a step behind and closed the door, ¡°I see, he probably wants to take thend back.¡±


    Rong Shu smiled, and just in time to answer, Secretary Tong pushed the door open a crack and came


    in, ¡°Mr. Rong, President Lu, President Gu is here.¡±


    Chapter 64


    ¡°It came quite fast.¡± Lu Qi turned the wheel of the chair, lookingzy.


    Rong Shu closed the document in his hand and put it aside, ¡°Pleasee in.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Tong Xi replied.


    Soon, Gu Yaotian came in and looked at Rong Shu sharply.


    Rong Shu has be ustomed to confrontation in the workce, so she is not nervous, she


    makes a gesture of invitation with a faint smile, ¡°President Gu, please take a seat.¡±


    ¡°You are stable!¡± Gu Yaotian said with apliment, and pulled away. Sit down on the chair opposite


    her.


    And Lu Qi was sitting beside Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu gently pushed the tea brought by Tong Xi to Gu Yaotian, ¡°Thank you for yourpliment,


    Mr. Gu, please use tea.¡±


    Gu Yaotian nced down at the tea in front of him, and didn¡¯t mean to bring it up to drink.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t care, and put her fingers on the table, ¡°I don¡¯t know what is the purpose of Mr. Gu¡¯s


    coming to Tiancheng?¡±


    ¡°Since you have already asked this question, let me just say it straight, thend in the city center, I I


    want to take it back.¡± Gu Manyin stared at her.


    Rong Shu Yuguang looked at Lu Qi, and quickly took it back, smiled, ¡°Take it back? I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t


    work, after all, thend has been transferred, it belongs to mepletely, not It belongs to Mr. Gu, how


    can Mr. Gu say take it back.¡±


    Gu Yaotian also realized that what he said was inappropriate, and immediately changed his words,


    ¡°Miss Rong misunderstood what I meant. I didn¡¯t mean to take it.¡±


    Speaking of this, he was a little angry.


    Obviously, he could have gotten this piece ofnd for free, but just because Manyin got that ce, the


    free money became money, which really made people vomit blood.


    ¡°So that¡¯s the case, it seems that I misunderstood.¡± Rong Shu gently pinned the hair that fell from the


    left side of her face behind her ear, ¡°Then how much is Mr. Gu going to pay to buy it back?¡±


    ¡°I Mingren don¡¯t speak secret words, one hundred million.¡± Gu Yaotian looked at her and raised a


    finger.


    Lu Qi rolled his eyes and finally couldn¡¯t help but speak, ¡°President Gu, you have to buy back thend


    in the city center for 100 million yuan. Are you kidding me? You also said that your Sansheng Group


    went bankrupt and couldn¡¯t make any money. ?¡±


    Gu Yaotian listened to his sarcasm, his old face sank, ¡°Mr. Lu, you will be legally responsible for talking


    nonsense!¡±


    Lu Qi was not afraid of this, and pouted, ¡°Why did I say something wrong, otherwise what would you


    do? If you only take 100 million, who are you looking down on!¡±


    ¡°President Gu, I¡¯m on Aqi¡¯s side on this point, 100 million is too low!¡± Rong Shu picked up the tea in


    front of her and sipped it lightly With a sip, he said with a smile.


    Gu Yaotian also knew that the price he gave was really not enough, and was silent for a few seconds,


    ¡°Then how much do you want?¡±


    ¡°One price, 2 billion!¡± Rong Shu put down the teacup and gave a number.


    Not to mention Gu Yaotian, even Lu Qi was stunned.


    Gu Yaotian patted the table and stood up, ¡°Ms. Rong, 2 billion, you are really a lion.¡±


    ¡°I admit, my price is a bit high, but it¡¯s not too high, it¡¯s in the city center. , the initial estimate is about


    1.5 billion yuan, and when the surrounding development bes more prosperous in the future, the


    price of thend will only go up, 2 billion yuan is not much.¡± Rong Shu looked at him with a smile and


    said.


    Gu Yaotianughed in anger, ¡°Who knows how many yearster the price of thend will rise to 2


    billion, and now you Rong Shu asked me for 2 billion, can I think that you do not want to sell it to me on


    purpose? Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°


    No, as long as Mr. Gu gives me this price, I will give you thend deed immediately, but Mr. Gu, you


    don¡¯t want to give it, so that¡¯s why I feel like this, if that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll keep building the factory


    myself. Right.¡±


    ¡°Then I want to see if your factory can be built smoothly!¡± Gu Yaotian snorted coldly.


    Rong Shu narrowed her beautiful eyes, ¡°Mr. Gu, are you threatening us?¡±


    Gu Yaotian didn¡¯t answer, turned and left.


    Lu Qi looked at the door he mmed shut, ¡°Baby, are you really ying with him?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Rong Shu continued to drink tea calmly, ¡°What I said is true, as long as He gave me so much


    money, and I sold thend to him, he couldn¡¯t afford it, so I can¡¯t help it.¡±


    Lu Qi circled her, tsk tsk, ¡°It¡¯s only been so long, baby, you It has evolved into a fox in the shopping


    mall, 2 billion, not to mention Gu Yaotian can¡¯t afford it, even Fu Jingting can¡¯t take out so much liquidity


    at once.¡±


    ¡°So, I¡¯ll keep it for myself.¡± Rong Shu smiled.


    Suddenly, the phone on the table rang.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Rong Shu put down the teacup, took a look at the caller ID, and frowned, ¡°Hello.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Rong, there is something wrong with ourpany¡¯s engineering team, and we may not


    be able to help you build the factory. Find another home.¡±


    The person on the other end hung up the phone, not giving Rong Shu a chance to speak at all.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, baby?¡± Lu Qi asked with concern, seeing that her face was bad.


    Rong Shu¡¯s lips moved, but before she could speak, the phone rang again, this time from the


    machinerypany.


    ¡°Hey, is that Miss Rong?¡±


    ¡°I am.¡± Rong Shu clenched her phone tightly and replied two words in a low voice, already guessing


    what the other party was going to say next.


    ¡°That¡¯s Miss Rong, our machinery factory has recently received a big overseas business, and we may


    not be able to assemble the machine for you. I¡¯m really sorry, please forgive me.¡±


    After speaking, this person also hung up the phone. As if Rong Shu was some kind of beast, if he hung


    up slowly, he would be entangled.


    ¡°Baby, what¡¯s going on?¡± Lu Qi¡¯s face became more and more ugly, and her whole body became


    anxious.


    Rong Shu slowly put down the phone, her face as cold as ice, ¡°Gu Yaotian ruined the engineering team


    and machinerypany we found in order to prevent us from building the factory smoothly.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Lu Qi angrily mmed his fist on the table, ¡± That old dog is too shameless to actually engage


    in such an underhand trick, no, I¡¯ll contact another family to try it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s useless, Gu Yaotian is trying to stop us . , I will definitely notify other families.¡± Rong Shu


    squeezed the palm of her hand.


    Lu Qi was silent for a moment, ¡°Anyway, let¡¯s give it a try.¡±


    After speaking, he walked aside and started to call.


    Rong Shu tiredly rubbed his eyebrows, then opened the circle of friends and posted his mood at the


    moment.


    Just when she finished posting, just as she was about to put the phone down, a message suddenly


    popped up above the phone.


    en what¡¯s wrong?


    It¡¯s him!


    Rong Shu¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she didn¡¯t know what was wrong with her. When she saw that


    the person who sent the message was this zh, she felt inexplicable.


    But Rong Shu didn¡¯t think much about it. After taking a deep breath, she typed and replied what


    happened?


    zhYour circle of friends.


    Rong Shu suddenly realized that the other party saw her circle of friends and then sent a message.


    With a warm heart, Rong Shu smiled back and said, are you caring about me?


    Seeing this sentence, Fu Jingting pursed his thin lips.


    He didn¡¯t know why he ran to ask her when he saw her news, and when he reacted, the message had


    already been sent.


    As for the withdrawal, it is only three hundred taels of silver here. The other party can still see it and will


    ask him what he posted, so it is better to leave it like this.


    zh You say yes.


    Rong Shu, then I will treat you as you.


    zh eh.


    Rong Shu replied that you really want to know what happened to me just now?


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, but you can choose not to say it.


    Rong Shu said, why not say it.


    She smiled a little, and for some reason, she subconsciously regarded the other party as a listener, and


    spoke out Gu Yaotian¡¯s troubles just now in her voice.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 65-66

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 65-66


    Chapter 65


    After hearing this, Fu Jingting frowned, feeling a little tired of Gu Yaotian¡¯s actions for the first time in


    his heart.


    It is a bit despicable to use this method to suppress just because thend has not been purchased.


    Suddenly, the phone vibrated again.


    Fu Jingting collected his thoughts and looked down at the screen. It was Rong Shu who sent a


    message again. You said, what should I do now?


    At the end of this sentence, there is a little man sighing and sighing, which is very cute.


    Looking at this expression, Fu Jingting inexplicably reced this little man¡¯s face with Rong Shu¡¯s face.


    Maybe she is like this at the moment.


    But soon, Fu Jingting realized that he thought something he shouldn¡¯t have thought, and his face


    became cold.


    What does Rong Shu look like at the moment and what does it have to do with him!


    What does he want to do with this?


    en: I don¡¯t know.


    Looking at this reply, Rong Shu felt a little disappointed in her heart.


    Last time, this person helped here up with an idea, so that she could sessfully acquire a


    sweetheart. This time, she didn¡¯t know what she was thinking. She subconsciously regarded the other


    person as someone who could ask for help, and wanted to try to ask him. Is there any way.


    But now she suddenly realized that her mentality was wrong.


    ¡°Rong Shu, the more you live, the more you go back!¡±


    Rong Shu patted her face, then picked up her phone again and typed sorry, I just asked casually, don¡¯t


    worry, my friends and I will find a way by ourselves .


    friend?


    Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes Boyfriend?


    Rong Shu nced at the balcony, yes.


    He is Cheng Huai¡¯s friend, so it¡¯s not surprising to know that she has a boyfriend.


    It¡¯s just that they didn¡¯t know that Lu Qi¡¯s boyfriend was fake.


    Seeing Rong Shu¡¯s admission, Fu Jingting felt inexplicably irritable and unhappy. He pulled his tie and


    typed, and it was not difficult to sessfully build a factory!


    ¡°Huh?¡± Rong Shu stood up in surprise.


    What happened to this person, didn¡¯t he just say that there is no way.


    Why now¡­


    Without thinking too much, Rong Shu immediately asked in a voice, ¡°What can I do?¡±


    Hearing the urgency and reliance in her tone, Fu Jingting¡¯s knitted brows rxed a little, and the


    irritability in his heart eased a lot.


    zhRecently, the relevant departments n to build a cultural museum to disy the world¡¯s famous


    cultural relics and treasures. The location is selected in the sea market, but no suitablend has been


    found. If you want to build a factory, you will not need such arge piece ofnd, you can give half of it


    to the relevant departments .


    When Rong Shu was mentioned this way, he suddenly burst into tears andughed, ¡°Yeah, I can divide


    thend in half to exempt the relevant departments from rent for a few years, and then I can use this


    favor to apply to the relevant departments for an engineering team. Come and build the factory, can¡¯t


    you do it!¡±


    This means that her factory was built by the state, and even if Gu Yaotian wants to make trouble, it


    depends on the state¡¯s answer.


    At the same time, she can also ask the relevant departments to help introduce a machinery factory,


    killing two birds with one stone.


    The smile on Rong Shu¡¯s face became more and more intense. Because of her happiness, her voice


    became a little more lively, ¡°Thank you, you helped me again.¡± It¡¯s


    nothing.


    Rong Shu thought for a while and asked, ¡°By the way, I¡¯ve talked with you so many times, but I still


    don¡¯t know your name, how should I repay you.¡±


    However, after the words were sent, the other party didn¡¯t reply.


    Rong Shu guessed that the other party might not return, sighed, and exited the chat interface.


    At this time, Lu Qi came in from the balcony after calling, with an angry expression, ¡°Baby, you really


    got it right, that old fox Gu Yaotian really said hello to all the engineering teams and machinery factories


    in Quanhai City, and let him They don¡¯t do our business, it¡¯s useless to say anything, I¡¯m really pissed


    off!¡±


    Rong Shu saw that his voice was hoarse on the phone, so he got up and poured him a ss of honey


    water himself, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, it¡¯s already There¡¯s a way.¡±


    ¡°What way?¡± Lu Qi asked immediately, holding the honey water, not bothering to drink it.


    Rong Shu exined the method.


    Lu Qi patted his thigh, ¡°This method is absolutely perfect, baby, how did you think of it?¡±


    Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s not what I thought, it¡¯s a friend.¡±


    ¡°Friend?¡± Lu Qi looked at her suspiciously, ¡°And again The one who gave you the idea to buy your


    sweetheartst time?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s him.¡± Rong Shu nodded.


    Lu Qi put down the water ss, ¡°Honey, tell me honestly, who is that person, what is your rtionship


    with him, and why does he help you over and over again?¡±


    Rong Shu lowered her head when asked by her friend. Eyelid, don¡¯t know how to answer.


    After all, what happened that night, even if it was an ident, she couldn¡¯t tell.


    ¡°Okay, okay, why are you asking so many questions, let¡¯s drink it, and we¡¯ll go to the relevant


    department after drinking it.¡± Rong Shu changed the subject.


    Lu Qi could see that she didn¡¯t want to say it, and he didn¡¯t force it. He followed her words and


    continued, ¡°I know, I know, don¡¯t rush.¡± ??The


    two of them quarreled for a while before leaving Tiancheng.


    On the other side, in the clubhouse box.


    After Cheng Huai finished singing, he saw Fu Jingting sitting alone in a dark corner from a distance, so


    he walked over with two sses of red wine.


    ¡°Why, from just now until now, you are either calling or looking at your mobile phone. I asked you out to


    rx, not to keep you busy with work.¡± Cheng Huai handed a ss of wine over as he spoke.


    Fu Jingting took it and took a sip, ¡°I¡¯m not busy with work.¡±


    ¡°Then what are you doing?¡± Cheng Xi sat down, stretched out his head and looked at his phone, his


    mouth widened in surprise, ¡°Isn¡¯t this your ex-wife? , are you chatting with your ex-wife?¡±


    Cheng Huai looked at him in disbelief.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s expression remained unchanged, and he replied indifferently, ¡°She doesn¡¯t know it¡¯s me.¡±


    ¡°So you deliberately concealed your identity to approach her and contact her?¡± Cheng Huai¡¯s eyes


    became even more strange.


    Fu Jingting tilted his head and nced at him coldly, ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°Then you are¡­¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Jingting rubbed his temples and interrupted him impatiently, ¡°I remember, you have one


    Uncle is in the relevant department, right.¡±


    ¡°Yes, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Rong Shu may go to the relevant department to apply for an engineering team. You ask your uncle to


    make it easier for her.¡± Fu Jingting took a sip of wine Say.


    Cheng Huai had a strange expression, ¡°No, you helped Yu Tu¡¯s cooperationst time, and this time you


    helped her again. Don¡¯t tell me what you think, don¡¯t tell me that you can¡¯t let go of your ex-wife by


    doing this.¡±


    Fu Jingting frowned. The voice was cold and indifferent, ¡°You think too much, I did this just because


    Man Yin hurt her, I just made up for her.¡±


    ¡°Is that really the case?¡± Cheng Huai looked at him.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips pursed unpleasantly, ¡°Then what do you think it is?¡±


    ¡°I thought you were interested in her.¡± Cheng Huai whispered.


    He heard Gu Yaotian¡¯s call just now, and he also knew how Gu Manyin hurt Rong Shu, and also that


    Fu Jingting gave Rong Shu hugepensation for Gu Manyin.


    So now that thepensation has been paid, Fu Jingting doesn¡¯t need to make up for Rong Shu at all,


    but Fu Jingting still does it. This obviously shows that Rong Shu is a little different in Fu Jingting¡¯s


    heart. With Gu Manyin, it seems that in the future There is a good show to watch.


    Thinking, Cheng Huai smiled interestingly, put down the wine ss, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll call my cousin now.¡±


    Fu Jingting snorted, grabbed his jacket and stood up from the sofa, ¡°I¡¯ll go first. ¡°


    It¡¯s still early.¡± Cheng Huai looked at his back.


    Fu Jingting kept walking, ¡°I¡¯ll go to Gu¡¯s house to pick up Manyin ande out for dinner.¡±


    Cheng Huai didn¡¯t hold back when he heard it, and put the phone to his ear, ¡°Hey, Uncle Tang¡­¡±


    Chapter 66


    Rong Shu did not expect that the talks with the relevant departments would go so smoothly, but within


    an hour, the contract was signed.


    In order to thank Rong Shu for her freend use rights for several years, the relevant departments


    promised to help her build the factory and arrange the machinery.


    After walking out of the relevant departments, it was already dark.


    Rong Shu¡¯s stomach growled.


    Lu Qi heard it and took her by the shoulders, ¡°Baby, how about we go eat steak?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Rong Shu nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Go!¡± Lu Qi hugged her and stepped up to the car.


    Half an hourter, the two came to the most famous western restaurant in Haishi.


    As soon as she entered, Rong Shu heard a familiar voice behind her, ¡°Miss Rong, Mr. Lu, we meet


    again.¡±


    The smile on Rong Shu¡¯s face suddenly disappeared.


    Lu Qi rolled his eyes, ¡°Why are you again?¡±


    It was Fu Jingting and Gu Manyin who came.


    Gu Manyin smiled softly, ¡°Mr. Lu doesn¡¯t want to see us?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good to know, why ask.¡± Lu Qi spread his hands.


    Gu Manyin¡¯s smile remained unchanged, and she was not angry.


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t speak, his eyes fell on the bandage on Rong Shu¡¯s head, his eyes dark and unclear.


    Rong Shu felt it, gave him a strange look, and smiled, ¡°Mr. Fu, you look at me like this, aren¡¯t you afraid


    that your fiancee will be jealous?¡±


    Gu Manyin finally smiled when she heard this. Can¡¯t keep up.


    She knew that Rong Shu¡¯s purpose was to deliberately provoke her and Jing Ting, but she could not


    deny that Rong Shu did not tell a lie, and Jing Ting had indeed been watching Rong Shu.


    A trace of jealousy shed in Gu Manyin¡¯s eyes, and her heart was even more blocked, but a smile


    appeared on her face again.


    ¡°What did Miss Rong say? How could I be jealous? You stand in front of me and Jing Ting, and it is


    normal for Jing Ting to look at you. Besides, Jing Ting has seen many female employees in the group.


    Jealous, how can you eat it, Jing Ting, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    She took Fu Jingting¡¯s arm.


    Fu Jingting felt that her hand was working harder, and frowned slightly, but did not pull out her arm.


    ¡°Miss Gu is really generous.¡± Rong Shu pretended not to see Gu Manyin¡¯s forced smile.


    Lu Qi yawned, ¡°Okay baby, tell them what to do, aren¡¯t you hungry? Let¡¯s go to the box first.¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Rong Shu nodded.


    Lu Qi put his arms around her waist and followed the waiter.


    Fu Jingting looked at the intimate backs of the two, his eyes sank, his thin lips pursed into a straight


    line, and there was an inexplicable urge to separate them.


    But he finally held back, lowered his eyelids to cover the look in his eyes, and said to Gu Manyin, ¡°Let¡¯s


    go too.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Gu Manyin agreed with a smile.


    On the way to the box, Lu Qi couldn¡¯t help butin, ¡°Baby, you said that Gu Manyin was jealous of


    you in her heart, so she had to pretend not to and put on a fake smile, do you think she is tired? ¡°


    Are you tired from eating and sleeping?¡± Rong Shu asked without answering.


    Lu Qi shook his head again and again.


    Rong Shu smiled, ¡°That¡¯s enough. Some people¡¯s disguise is just like eating and sleeping. It¡¯s a


    necessity for survival, so why are you tired?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Qi pouted, and then thought of something , with a yful smile on her face, ¡°Baby, if we take


    off Gu Manyin¡¯s mask, will she¡­¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Rong Shu gave him an elbow, ¡°She¡¯s not messing with her now. We, let¡¯s not do superfluous


    things.¡±


    Of course, as long as Gu Manyin provokes them, then of course it¡¯s another matter.


    While talking, the box arrived.


    The two ordered the restaurant¡¯s most famous steak, and halfway through the meal, Rong Shu wiped


    the corners of her mouth and stood up, ¡°I¡¯ll go to the bathroom first.¡±


    ¡°Want me to apany you?¡± Lu Qi raised his eyebrows and teased.


    Rong Shu smiled at him, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Seeing Li Mang in her smile, Lu Qi shuddered and said, ¡°Forget it, you go back early.¡±


    Rong Shu hummed, picked up the bag and went out.


    After going to the toilet, she sorted out her clothes and went to the sink to touch up her makeup.


    Suddenly, apartment behind her opened, and Gu Manyin came out.


    Seeing Rong Shu, she was stunned for a moment, then stepped forward with a smile, stood in front of


    the sink next to Rong Shu, and took out the makeup setting powder from her bag and pped it on her


    face.


    ¡°Miss Rong, what a coincidence.¡± Gu Manyin said hello while touching up her makeup.


    Rong Shu was putting on her lipstick and replied lightly, ¡°It¡¯s a coincidence, you can meet them in the


    toilet.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Gu Manyin closed the lid of the setting powder, looked up at the bandage on her head, ¡°Miss Rong¡¯s


    injury , is it better?¡±


    Rong Shu pursed the lipstick on her lips, without even giving Gu Manyin a look, ¡°Thank you, I¡¯m getting


    up early.¡±


    ¡°Is Miss Rong still ming me?¡± Gu Man His eyes suddenly turned red.


    Rong Shu only thought it was a little ridiculous, she didn¡¯t care much about this woman, and the woman


    actually started to cry, giving the appearance of being bullied.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s vision is really unique, he actually likes this kind of white lotus.


    Of course, the one who fell in love with Fu Jingting, his vision was not much better, but fortunately, he


    has corrected it in time.


    Rong Shu turned the lipstick back and covered it with a cold expression, and threw it into the bag, ¡°How


    come, I have already received so muchpensation, if I me you, Miss Gu, I can¡¯t justify it, but I


    want to know. Why does Miss Gu say that I¡¯m ming you? Could it be that Miss Gu thinks I¡¯m a


    careful person?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Gu Manyin waved her hands repeatedly, ¡°I just think that Miss Rong¡¯s attitude is too indifferent, so


    I thought you were still ming me.¡±


    Rong Shu turned her head to look at her, her smile not reaching the bottom of her eyes, ¡°I am a person


    who has always had clear grievances. I am very enthusiastic about those I like, and naturally cold to


    those I don¡¯t like. So I can¡¯t figure out that Miss Gu also knows that I don¡¯t like you, so why do you want


    toe over and abuse you?¡±


    As soon as these words came out, Gu Manyin clearly felt that someone in the bathroom wasughing.


    She couldn¡¯t ept it, and her face was red with anger.


    Rong Shu looked back, ¡°So Miss Gu, if you see me in the future, stay away from me, so as not to feel


    ufortable for yourself, don¡¯t you realize that you can¡¯t say anything about me or fight me every


    time? ¡°


    After she finished speaking, she zipped up her bag and passed Gu Manyin except for the bathroom.


    Gu Manyin bit her lower lip stubbornly, looked sullenly in the direction Rong Shu left, and sneered in


    her heart.


    Yes, she does lose all the time now.


    Butter, not necessarily.


    Thinking about it, Gu Manyin grabbed her bag and went out too.


    In the corridor back to the box, an ordinary waiter just happened to walk towards her. When he walked


    in front of her, the waiter suddenly took out a handkerchief and covered her nose and mouth.


    Gu Manyin snorted, her eyes widened in horror, and she fainted before she could struggle.


    After dinner, Rong Shu and Lu Qi prepared to check out and go back.


    Just when the two of them stood up from their positions, there was a knock on the box door.


    Lu Qi walked over and opened the door. Fu Jingting stood outside the door.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s face was tense at the moment, his brows were also wrinkled tightly, and his eyes showed


    a little imperceptible urgency.


    When Rong Shu saw it, she wondered if something had happened.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Lu Qi stopped Fu Jingting and asked impolitely.


    Fu Jingting ignored him and looked directly at Rong Shu through him, ¡°Is Man Yin here?¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 67-68

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 67-68


    Chapter 67 Gu Manyin¡¯s Disappearance


    Rong Shu raised her eyebrows, ¡°You¡¯re looking for Miss Gu, why did youe to us to find her, isn¡¯t


    she with you?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Lu Qi echoed with his arms round.


    Fu Jingting lowered his eyes, ¡°She¡¯s not with me.¡±


    ¡°Not here?¡± Lu Qi was stunned for a moment, and thenughed schadenfreudely, ¡°What¡¯s the matter,


    lost?¡±


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t answer.


    Lu Qi couldn¡¯tugh anymore, and looked surprised, ¡°Really lost?¡±


    Rong Shu looked at Fu Jingting, ¡°Miss Gu is gone, youe to us to find Mr. Fu, do you think we hid


    Miss Gu? ¡°


    Manyin hasn¡¯te back since she went to the bathroom, only you and her have a conflict here.¡± Fu


    Jingting looked at her.


    Lu Qiughed angrily, ¡°Should we hide her if we have a conflict with her? Where does this ime


    from? Whoever doesn¡¯t know what happened to her, everyone will be the first to suspect us. We only


    do that when we have a sick mind.¡±


    Fu Jingting pursed his lips and said nothing.


    In fact, he also knew that it was unlikely that Man Yin was here.


    So he came here just to try his luck.


    ¡°Mr. Fu.¡± Rong Shu grabbed Lu Qi¡¯s bifurcated hem, pulled him aside, stepped forward and stood face


    to face with Fu Jingting, ¡°I admit that I have seen Miss Gu in the bathroom before, but I am more She


    left first, so I don¡¯t know where she went, you can look at the surveince cameras near the bathroom.¡±


    ¡°I saw, there is no trace of Manyin in the surveince cameras.¡± Fu Jingting said with clenched fists.


    When Manyin didn¡¯t return to the box, he called Manyin, but he couldn¡¯t get through. Then he asked the


    restaurant manager to send someone to look for him. After searching around, he couldn¡¯t find Manyin.


    The strangest thing is that all the surveince in the restaurant is working normally, but there is no


    shadow of Manyin, which is obviously not right.


    Lu Qi pouted, ¡°The surveince didn¡¯t capture her, that means she avoided herself, and then hid,


    maybe she did it on purpose, she just wanted to make you anxious and test her position in your mind,


    It¡¯s not like Gu


    Manyin can¡¯t do this kind of thing.¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s face darkened suddenly, and his whole body was full of


    cold air.


    Rong Shu gave Lu Qi a look and motioned him to shut up.


    In front of people, it is said that the tip of a person¡¯s heart is a workman, isn¡¯t this also a work of death?


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Fu, Aqi is just being unobstructed, don¡¯t mind.¡± Rong Shu apologized not so sincerely,


    then raised her wrist and looked at her watch, ¡°It¡¯s time for Aqi and I to leave, Fu Fu. Boss , please take


    your time to find Miss Gu, I hope you find it soon, goodbye!¡±


    After speaking, she smiled at Fu Jingting, took Lu Qi¡¯s arm and left.


    Looking at the figures of the two joking and ying, Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes darkened and his heart was


    irritated.


    In the past six years, she has always looked like she was dying to him. As a result, as soon as she got


    divorced, there were several men around her, and she smiled so brightly at these men. How could such


    a voluptuous womanpare? On the manga.


    Thinking of his grandmother¡¯s dislike of Man Yin some time ago, and his words to tell him not to regret


    his divorce from Rong Shu, he felt ridiculous.


    Regret?


    How can it be!


    Throwing Rong Shu out of his mind, Fu Jingting took out his mobile phone with a cold face and made a


    call, ¡°Have you found it yet?¡±


    ¡°No, I led someone to search all the ces near the restaurant, and there was no sign of Miss Gu.


    Boss, why don¡¯t we call the police?¡± Assistant Zhang stood at the door of the restaurant, scratching his


    hair and making a suggestion.


    Fu Jingting clenched his phone tightly, his voice low and depressed, ¡°It¡¯s useless, now I¡¯m not sure if


    Man Yin¡¯s disappearance was an ident, so the police won¡¯t ept it, only after forty-eight hours.¡±


    ¡°Then what should we do now?¡± Zhang The assistant looked left and right, shivering coldly.


    Fu Jingting pondered for a moment, ¡°Continue to wait around and ask someone around to see if you


    have seen Man Yin.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Assistant Zhang nodded in response.


    Fu Jingting put away his mobile phone, left the restaurant, and drove to Gu¡¯s house.


    Soon, the Gu family arrived.


    Fu Jingting followed the housekeeper in, and Gu Yaotian and his wife just came downstairs. Seeing


    that he was the only oneing in, he asked in confusion, ¡°Jingting, where is Manyin?¡±


    Mrs. Gu looked behind him, ¡°Have youe in yet?¡±


    ¡°Auntie, Man Yin is gone!¡± Fu Jingting nced at Madam Gu and said solemnly.


    Madam Gu was stunned, ¡°What did you say, Man Yin is gone?¡±


    Fu Jingting nodded.


    Gu Yaotian¡¯s face sank, and he asked loudly, ¡°Jing Ting, isn¡¯t Man Yin with you, why did she


    disappear?¡±


    ¡°During the meal, she went to the bathroom and never came back, so I sent someone to look for her. , I


    haven¡¯t found it till now, I suspect something may have happened to Manyin.¡± Fu Jingting replied with a


    look of apology in his eyes.


    Madam Gu rolled her eyes and fainted.


    ¡°Wife!¡± Gu Yaotian shouted, and hurriedly caught his wife¡¯s fallen body.


    Fu Jingting also stepped forward to help.


    The two helped Mrs. Gu to the sofa.


    Gu Yaotian kept pinching Madam Gu.


    Finally, Mrs. Gu coughed twice, woke up, beat her chest and wept bitterly, ¡°My Manyin, husband, our


    Manyin is gone¡­¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Gu Yaotian took his wife in his arms and patted his heart in pain. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely


    get Manyin back!¡± The


    phone rang as soon as he finished speaking.


    Fu Jingting took out his cell phone, nced at the caller ID, and put it to his ear to answer, ¡°Hello.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Fu, I found the clue to Miss Gu.¡± Assistant Zhang¡¯s excited voice came from the phone, ¡°I just


    asked from a passerby that Miss Gu was taken into a van by a masked man.¡±


    ¡°The van ?¡± Fu Jingting narrowed , ¡°Immediately call the surveince of the surrounding roads and find


    out the driving route of the van.¡± ¡°Understood


    .¡± Assistant Zhang nodded.


    At the end of the call, Gu Yaotian and his wife stared at Fu Jingting, ¡°Well, is there any news about


    Manyin?¡± ¡°Manyin was kidnapped.¡± Fu Jingting put down the phone and replied murderously.


    When Madam Gu heard this, she cried even louder and almost fainted again.


    Gu Yaotian¡¯s face was also ugly, his cheeks were bulging with teeth, ¡°Who dares to bind my daughter!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not clear yet, when someone catches it¡­¡±


    Gu Yaotian interrupted Fu Jingting with a gloomy expression. ¡°When the person is caught, hand it over


    to me to deal with it, and I want him to live rather than die!¡±


    He wanted to let the person know that his daughter, Gu Yaotian, was not so easy to tie up.


    Now that you are tied, you must be aware!


    Fu Jingting had no objection, ¡°Uncle, let¡¯s call the police first. Since it has been determined that Man


    Yin¡¯s disappearance was caused by someone, the police can immediately file a case. After all, our


    manpower is always limited. With the help of the police, we should be able to find Man Yin faster. .¡±


    Gu Yaotian felt it made sense, and was about to nod his head in agreement.


    Mrs. Gu hurriedly stopped her, her voice was sharp, ¡°No, I can¡¯t call the police, absolutely can¡¯t call the


    police, I don¡¯t want to lose my voice anymore, I don¡¯t want it!¡±


    After speaking, she seemed to be stimted by something, her body was shaking constantly, her face


    It was even more filled with horror, and it didn¡¯t look like a normaldy at all.


    Fu Jingting looked at Mrs. Gu like this, and his expression was slightly startled, ¡°Uncle, aunt, she is¡­¡±


    Gu Yaotian hugged Mrs. Gu tightly, coaxing her like a child, ¡°Okay, we won¡¯t call the police, we won¡¯t


    call the police.¡±


    Mrs. Gu listened, her body no longer trembled so badly, but the fear on her face, But it hasn¡¯t


    dissipated yet.


    Gu Yaotian stroked Mrs. Gu¡¯s hair and sighed, ¡°Your aunt is sick.¡±


    Chapter 68 The Second Gift


    ¡°Illness?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Gu Yaotian nodded, ¡°Manyin should have told you that she has a sister, right?¡±


    Fu Jingting hummed.


    Gu Yaotian¡¯s eyes burst with strong hatred, and his face was contorted, ¡°Her sister is called Man Qing,


    the first daughter of your aunt and I. She was kidnapped when she was very young, and then the


    kidnappers were angered because we called the police. So the kidnappers drowned Manqing. From


    then on, your aunt¡¯s mental state began to be in a trance, until¡­¡±


    Gu Yaotian¡¯s eyes shed, ¡°It wasn¡¯t until Manyin was born that your aunt got better when she was


    comforted. Thinking of Man Yin being kidnapped this time, your aunt¡¯s illness that hasn¡¯t recurred in


    more than 20 years has rpsed again!¡±


    Fu Jingting raised his chin slightly and understood everything.


    This time, Mrs. Gu was also worried that the police would anger the other party, and she was afraid that


    the other party would kill Man Yin directly.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll contact a securitypany and hire a group of people to save


    Manyin.¡± Fu Jingting was about to make a call, but the phone rang by himself, but this time it was Gu


    Yaotian.


    Gu Yaotian let go of Mrs. Gu and took out his mobile phone. The caller ID was an unfamiliar number,


    and there was no obvious city.


    Gu Yaotian hesitated for a few seconds, but he still answered, ¡°I¡¯m Gu Yaotian.¡±


    ¡°I heard you are looking for me?¡± A man¡¯s soft, yet chilling voice came from the phone.


    Gu Yaotian frowned, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°Did you forget me so soon? I saidst time that I have a second gift for you.¡± The manughed,


    smirking. Knock, people get goosebumps listening to it.


    Gu Yaotian suddenly remembered, his face changed greatly, and two words were squeezed out of his


    teeth, ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±


    The fox man who made him rememberst time!


    Fu Jingting looked at Gu Yaotian suspiciously, ¡°Uncle, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Gu Yaotian¡¯s hand holding the phone trembled slightly and did not answer.


    On the phone, the fox man smiled happily, ¡°It¡¯s me, I heard that you were looking for me, so I took the


    initiative to show up, moved?¡±


    ¡°Who said we were looking for you?¡± Gu Yaotian blushed and had a thick neck.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He was ill to find this evil star.


    ¡°You are looking for the person who took Gu Manyin away, aren¡¯t you looking for me?¡± said the fox man


    badly.


    Gu Yaotian stood up abruptly, ¡°Did you kidnap Man Yin?¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s pupils shrank, his eyes fixed on the phone in his hand.


    Madam Gu was the most excited and grabbed the phone, ¡°Who are you, why did you kidnap my


    daughter, please let my daughter go, I¡¯ll give you everything you want.¡±


    ¡°Give me everything you want, Really?¡± The fox man said yfully.


    Mrs. Gu nodded again and again, ¡°Yes, as much as you want!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want any money, as long as you give me the Sansheng Group, I will immediately let your


    daughter go. How about it?¡± The fox man smiled evilly.


    Madam Gu¡¯s expression suddenly froze.


    Gu Yaotian grabbed the phone back, ¡°You¡¯re dreaming!¡± He


    wanted Sansheng Group, but there was no door.


    The fox man was not angry, ¡°Just kidding, don¡¯t get excited, Mr. Gu, I didn¡¯t really want to use Gu


    Manyin for the entire Sansheng Group. After all, I know very well that her weight is not enough.¡±


    ¡°Then you kidnap Manyin . What¡¯s the purpose of the sound?¡± Fu Jingting put his hand in his trouser


    pocket, clenched into a fist, and spoke with an endless chill in his voice.


    The fox man was a little surprised, ¡°It turns out that President Fu is also there.¡± Fu


    Jingting was not surprised that this person knew him. After all, this person had a grudge against the Gu


    family, and it was impossible not to understand the interpersonal rtionship of the Gu family, so it was


    not surprising to know him.


    ¡°Answer me, your purpose!¡± Fu Jingting asked again.


    The fox man stoppedughing, and his voice became gloomy, ¡°My purpose is very simple, she hurt the


    person I care about most, then I will also make her pay a painful price.¡±


    Hurt?


    Fu Jingting lowered his eyes and thought.


    Speaking of hurt, Man Yin really hurt one person recently, that is Rong Shu.


    ¡°So the person you care about is Rong Shu?¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s fists in his trousers pockets were squeezed


    even tighter, and his body was full of low air pressure.


    When he was in the restaurant, he was still thinking about how many men were by her side, but he


    didn¡¯t expect another one toe. Maybe this wasn¡¯t thest one, and maybe there were other men


    who didn¡¯t show up.


    It seems that before she got divorced, she built up arge group of men behind his back, which is really


    good!


    ¡°It¡¯s Rong Shu, Rong Shu has harmed us Manyin!¡± Madam Gu¡¯s eyes widened, and tears flowed out


    again, ¡°Why, why can¡¯t my two daughters escape the ws of Rong!¡±


    Hearing this, Fu Jingting Eye color shes slightly.


    No wonder the Gu family hated the Rong family so much.


    It turned out that Gu Manqing¡¯s death was rted to the Rong family.


    ¡°Mrs. Gu, you¡¯re wrong about this. It was your daughter who hurt Rong Shu first, so don¡¯t me me for


    doing it to her, Mr. Fu, turn on theputer, I¡¯ll show you your daughter, this is what I want to send The


    second gift for you.¡± The man said, andughed again.


    ¡°Take theputer!¡± Gu Yaotian ordered angrily.


    Soon, the housekeeper brought theputer.


    As soon as Gu Yaotian turned on theputer, a face wearing a fox mask popped up on theputer


    screen, which startled Gu Yaotian and his wife.


    Fu Jingting fixed his eyes on the fox man tightly, wanting to see if there were any tattoos or moles on


    the exposed skin of the fox man.


    He could find the fox man based on these marks.


    Unfortunately, the fox man was clean and had nothing.


    ¡°Where¡¯s my daughter, didn¡¯t you tell me to see my daughter, where is my daughter!¡± Madam Gu


    questioned emotionally, clutching both sides of theputer.


    The fox man was sitting on a single sofa with Eng¡¯s legs crossed, holding a ss of red wine in his


    hand, and was shaking gently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Madam Gu, isn¡¯t iting!¡±


    After speaking, theputer screen dimmed. For the second, the fox man is on the left, and Gu


    Manyin is on the right.


    Gu Manyin was tied to a chair at the moment, her head was slightly lowered and there was no


    response, she must be in aa.


    And behind her, there was a muscr man standing with a mask on his head, so he could only see his


    eyes and mouth, but not all his appearance.


    This scene almost made Mrs. Gu copse, ¡°Manyin!¡±


    Gu Yaotian also stared at the fox man.


    Fu Jingting asked with a frosty face, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Manyin!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s fine, Da, wake her up.¡± The fox man propped his head up andmanded lightly.


    The big man behind Gu Manyin responded, then walked out of the camera and brought a basin of


    water, which sshed all on Gu Manyin.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Gu Manyin screamed and woke up.


    ¡°Manyin!¡± Madam Gu hurriedly shouted.


    Gu Manyin was startled for a moment, then responded loudly, ¡°Mom, is that you, mom?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me, it¡¯s me.¡± Madam Gu covered her mouth and cried.


    Gu Manyin also cried, looking around while crying, ¡°Where are you, Mom, why can¡¯t I see you, I¡¯m so


    scared, please help me.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Manyin, Mom will save you. , and your father and Jing Ting, they will too.¡± Madam Gu


    said, pulling on the sleeves of Gu Yaotian and Fu Jingting, motioning for them to speak too.


    Gu Yaotian said, ¡°Manyin, don¡¯t worry, Dad will definitely save you.¡±


    ¡°And me.¡± Fu Jingting looked at Gu Manyin, who was extremely embarrassed on the screen, and tried


    his best to calm down, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have the camera on there, so you can¡¯t see us, but don¡¯t be


    afraid, we¡¯ve been watching you all the time. What.¡±


    His parents and loved ones already knew that he had been kidnapped, and they were also discussing


    how to rescue him. The fear in Gu Manyin¡¯s heart finally eased a lot, and it was reced by hatred.


    She actually woke up once in the middle of being kidnapped, and heard that she was kidnapped


    because of Rong Shu.


    Therefore, she will definitely repay this hatred to Rong Shu!

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 69-70

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 69-70


    Chapter 69 Doubt


    ¡°Tell me, what are you going to do to let my daughter go!¡± Gu Yaotian looked at the fox man in the


    computer fiercely.


    The fox man put down the wine ss in his hand, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do anything to your daughter. I


    said, I just let her learn some lessons. When she has enough lessons, I will naturally let her go.¡±


    After speaking, he snapped his fingers.


    The masked man beside Gu Manyin threw away the basin in his hand, walked behind Gu Manyin, and


    began to put his hands on Gu Manyin.


    Gu Manyin turned pale with fright, and kept shouting, ¡°Let go of me, let me go, don¡¯t touch me, go


    away, go away woo woo¡­ Jing Ting save me¡­¡±


    Fu Jingting mmed his fist on the coffee table Up, his eyes were splitting and he roared, ¡°Let go of


    Manyin!¡±


    Madam Gu and Gu Yaotian also quickly begged the fox man to stop.


    The fox man was unmoved, ¡°It hurts to see your daughter and fianc¨¦e you care about getting hurt.


    Have you ever thought about whether my heart hurts when your daughter and fianc¨¦e hurt Rong Shu?¡±


    Fox man mask A cold light shed in his eyes, ¡°Da, go on!¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The masked man responded, his hands went too far, and went straight into the hem of Gu


    Manyin¡¯s clothes. Stop kneading.


    ¡°Bastard!¡± Fu Jingting couldn¡¯t hold back the urge to kill.


    Gu Yaotian and his wife were even more angry.


    Gu Yaotian stared at the fox man, ¡°If you dare to let people spoil my daughter, I swear, even if I fight for


    this old life, I will destroy Rong Shu. The big deal is that we will perish together!¡± The


    fox man Instead of being angry, heughed, ¡°So from the beginning, I didn¡¯t really want to let people


    spoil your daughter, but if she dares to do bad things to Rong Shu next time, don¡¯t me me for being


    serious, I promise to destroy you before you take action. Before I get rid of Rongshu, I will destroy the


    Gu family first, don¡¯t doubt, you know I can do it.¡±


    After speaking, the fox man cut off the video directly.


    But in the next second, another sentence appeared on theputer desktop to save Gu Manyin.


    Pleasee here within half an hour. If she doesn¡¯te after half an hour, don¡¯t me me for letting


    people strip her and throw her there. on the street.


    At the end of this sentence is a line of address.


    Fu Jingting memorized the address of this line, and then immediately turned around and left Gu¡¯s


    house.


    Gu Yaotian knew that he was going to rescue Man Yin, and asked Mrs. Gu to stay at home, so he


    hurriedly followed.


    Half an hourter, the two found the ce where Gu Manyin was being held.


    It was an abandoned industrial park, and Gu Manyin was locked in a warehouse.


    When Fu Jingting led someone to find her, she was the only one left in the warehouse, and the masked


    man had already left.


    Fu Jingting looked at Gu Manyin slumped in the chair with her eyes closed, her cheeks flushed, and


    she kept panting, and knew that she might have a fever.


    With a sinking heart, Fu Jingting hurriedly stepped forward to untie the rope on her body, took off his


    coat and put it on her, and picked her up and walked out of the warehouse.


    As soon as he walked to the door of the warehouse, Gu Yaotian hurried over, ¡°How is Manyin?¡±


    ¡°You have a fever, you must go to the hospital immediately!¡±


    After speaking, Fu Jingting ignored him and got into the car with Gu Manyin in his arms.


    Soon, the hospital arrived and Gu Manyin was taken to the emergency room.


    Lu Qi paid the fee and returned to the surgery with a mysterious look, ¡°Baby, guess what I just saw?¡±


    Rong Shu was sitting on the sofa, and a nurse was standing beside her, giving her a Wound dressing.


    She couldn¡¯t move, she could only look at him sideways, ¡°What did you see?¡±


    Lu Qi grinned, ¡°I saw Gu Manyin, she was taken to the emergency room, how is it, are you happy?


    ¡°


    Rong Shu rolled his eyes at him, then asked suspiciously, ¡°What happened to her, why did she enter


    the emergency room?¡±


    Lu Qi touched his chin and guessed, ¡°I don¡¯t know that, but I looked at the faces of Gu Yaotian and Fu


    Jingting, I think the problem should be quite serious, maybe it was what happened to Gu Manyin during


    his disappearance, darling, why don¡¯t we go take a look?¡±


    ¡°No, this matter has nothing to do with us, we will leave it alone, if we go Now, maybe there will be


    some trouble.¡± Rong Shu said with a frown.


    ¡°That¡¯s what you said.¡± Lu nodded.


    After taking the medicine, the two walked out of the surgery and were ready to go back.


    As soon as he walked to the hospital lobby, he was stopped by a deep voice, ¡°Rong Shu!¡±


    It was Fu Jingting!


    Rong Shu stopped and turned around.


    Fu Jingting walked from the toll booth with the payment slip, and stopped two steps away from her.


    ¡°Mr. Fu, it¡¯s sote, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Rong Shu smiled and looked at him.


    Lu Qi looked at his watch impatiently, ¡°That is, if you have something to say, hurry up, it¡¯s almost ten


    o¡¯clock, we have to go back to rest.¡±


    Fu Jingting frowned when he heard the word ¡°rest¡±. His cold face turned even colder, ¡°I ask you, how


    many people did you tell about Manyin hurting you, and who are they?¡±


    Since that fox man caught Manyin for Rong Shu¡¯s sake, If Calm Shu made a breakthrough here, he


    should be able to find the fox man.


    ¡°Why are you asking this?¡± Rong Shu looked at him suspiciously.


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t answer the question, ¡°Answer me!¡±


    ¡°Hello.¡± Lu Qi stepped forward and stood in front of Rong Shu, ¡°Mr. Fu, you don¡¯t answer the baby


    yourself, but let the baby answer you, it¡¯s too double. Let¡¯s mark it.¡±


    Fu Jingting ignored Lu Qi and looked at Rong Shu so deeply.


    Rong Shu understood his eyes and felt a pain in her heart. She squeezed her palm and remained silent


    for two seconds before answering, ¡°One, I will tell Li Chuan.¡±


    Li Chuan?


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he quickly remembered that it was the model who followed her some


    time ago.


    ¡°What about you?¡± Fu Jingting turned his gaze from Rongshu to Lu Qi¡¯s face.


    Lu Qiughed angrily, ¡°Fu Jingting, you fucking interrogate prisoners. You asked one after another, did


    you have¡­¡±


    ¡°Aqi!¡± Seeing that Fu Jingting¡¯s whole body became cold, Rong Shu tugged Lu. Qi Qi, ¡°Answer him.¡±


    Although Lu Qi was unwilling, he still listened to her words and replied in a bad tone, ¡°None of them,


    you are satisfied with the answer, baby let¡¯s go, he is ill, he asked inexplicably These!¡±


    With that, he pulled Rong Shu away and walked towards the hospital gate.


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t stop him either, he just stood there and watched them go away.


    At this time, Assistant Zhang came to him with his mobile phone, ¡°Mr. Fu, you are here.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Fu Jingting retracted his gaze from the door of the hospital.


    Assistant Zhang replied, ¡°Miss Gu came out of the emergency room. President Gu asked me to call


    you over there.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡± Fu Jingting replied indifferently, and then ordered with pursed lips, ¡°Check this person Li


    Chuan, I want to know if he is the fox man!¡±


    Although he had only met Li Chuan once or twice, the one that impressed him the most was at


    Manyin¡¯s recovery banquet. Look at the kind of woman.


    This point ispletely in line with the fox man¡¯s concern for Rong Shu, and Rong Shu only told Li


    Chuan about the fact that Man Yin hurt her. All this Li Chuan is very likely to be the fox man.


    ¡°Understood.¡± Assistant Zhang replied with a serious expression.


    Fu Jingting turned around and walked towards the elevator.


    On the other side, in the car.


    Lu Qi was still scolding Fu Jingting incessantly. Rong Shu in the co-pilot pped him on the arm and


    said angrily, ¡°Okay, shut up, you are making my brain hurt.¡±


    Lu Qi pouted . , close your mouth.


    Rong Shu rubbed his temples, ¡°You¡¯ve been talking about it for so long, can¡¯t you really guess the


    reason why he asked these questions?¡±


    Chapter 70 Fear of Pregnancy


    ¡°What¡¯s the reason?¡± As soon as Lu Qi opened his mouth, he revealed his IQ, but he really didn¡¯t guess


    it.


    Rong Shu supported her forehead, then lowered her face and said, ¡°Fu Jingting asked these questions,


    I am afraid it has something to do with Gu Manyin entering the emergency room, maybe Gu Manyin¡¯s


    disappearance was kidnapped, and the person who kidnapped her may be We know each other.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Lu Qi was taken aback.


    Rong Shu pursed her red lips, ¡°It¡¯s been so long since Gu Manyin hurt me, but Fu Jingting asked us to


    tell a few people after Gu Manyin went missing and went to the emergency room. His meaning is


    already obvious. The suspicion is that we wanted revenge, and then people took Gu Manyin away.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    That¡¯s why, when she faced Fu Jingting¡¯s suspicious eyes, she felt a pain in her heart.


    Hearing Rong Shu¡¯s analysis, Lu Qi instantly understood everything, and his eyes shed, ¡°This is


    over, you said at the time that you told Li Chuan about that, then Fu Jingting must think that Li Chuan


    kidnapped Gu Manyin. , Gu Manyin went to the emergency room.¡±


    ¡°Actually, I was wondering if Xiaochuan did this, because apart from us, only Xiaochuan knows, no, I


    have to ask him.¡±


    She said from the bag He took out his mobile phone, dug out Li Chuan¡¯s phone number, and called.


    Lu Qi Yuguang nced at her secretly, and there was an unnoticeable guilt shing in his eyes.


    Soon, the phone was connected.


    Li Chuan¡¯s tired voice came, ¡°Sister, cough, it¡¯s sote, do you have anything to do with me?¡±


    ¡°Xiaochuan, are you ill?¡± Rong Shu heard the cough on the phone, her face suddenly filled with worry .


    Li Chuan smiled weakly, ¡°It¡¯s too cold here, and I¡¯m shooting an outside scene again. Everyone caught


    a cold by ident, cough¡­¡±


    ¡°Have you seen a doctor? Have you taken medicine?¡± Rong Shu asked with concern.


    Li Chuan¡¯s heart warmed, ¡°I read it, I also took the medicine, don¡¯t worry, sister, it will be fine in two


    days, don¡¯t worry, cough¡­¡±


    ¡°How can I not worry, you cough like this, what if you cough up inmmation?¡± Rong Shu rubbed her


    cheeks irritably.


    Back then, when she and her father went to Jiang County for funding for the first time, Li Chuan was


    sick. When he was little, he was lying on a tattered cot, his body curled up in a ball, and his cough was


    piercing. He was taken to hospital.


    The doctor said that he had coughed up into pulmonary edema, and his lungs had also be


    inmed. If he diedter, it would be strange for her to feel relieved when she heard him coughing


    again.


    ¡°You will send me the address in a while, and I will send you some medicines suitable for your


    physique.¡± Rong Shu said in a tone of indifference.


    Li Chuan nodded with a smile, ¡°Okay, I got it, sister.¡± ¡°Okay,


    let me ask you something.¡± Seeing him being so obedient, Rong Shu¡¯s face finally improved a lot.


    Li Chuan hummed, ¡°Sister, ask.¡±


    ¡°I told you the other day that Gu Manyin hurt me, do you remember?¡± Rong Shu frowned slightly.


    Lu Qi pricked up his ears while driving.


    A strange light shed in Li Chuan¡¯s eyes, and he responded with a smile, ¡°Remember, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Gu Manyin has been missing for a while tonight, and now he¡¯s in the hospital, Xiaochuan, tell me


    honestly, did you do this? ?¡± Rong Shu asked directly, without giving up.


    The smile on Li Chuan¡¯s face remained unchanged, ¡°No, I¡¯m so far away from the sea market, how


    could I do this, sister, why do you think I did it?¡±


    ¡°It was Fu Jingting who asked tonight, all I thought was, yes It¡¯s not about you.¡± Rong Shu spoke out


    the conversation between Fu Jingting and Fu Jingting in the hospital, and then pulled the corners of her


    mouth embarrassedly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Xiaochuan, I shouldn¡¯t doubt you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, sister, I can understand, after all, Fu It¡¯s easy to think of me when you always ask like that,


    but I really didn¡¯t do it.¡±


    ¡°I believe you.¡± Rong Shuughed.


    Lu Qi wanted to give Li Chuan a thumbs up.


    Sure enough, the gentle and harmless face this kid usually puts on is so fooling, so easy to make the


    baby believe.


    But he couldn¡¯t deceive him. It was this kid who did this in all probability. After all, he knew the real face


    of this kid, but he had to praise him, he did a good job!


    After that, Rong Shu exchanged a few words with Li Chuan and hung up the phone.


    Rong Shu put the phone back in the bag, ¡°It wasn¡¯t done by Xiaochuan, so I can rest assured that Fu


    Jingting can¡¯t do anything to Xiaochuan.¡±


    Lu Qi smiled and said nothing.


    Rong Shu looked at the big pharmacy on the road in front, ¡°Stop the car.¡±


    ¡°You really want to buy medicine for him?¡± Lu Qi stopped the car and said.


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°Of course, you wait for me here, I¡¯ll be back when I finish shopping.¡±


    ¡°Go, go.¡± Lu Qi waved his hand.


    Rong Shu walked towards the pharmacy, carrying a small basket to choose a lot of medicines for colds


    or immunity. Li Chuan often shoots outdoor scenes. He travels all over the world, and the climate is


    different in each ce. will get sick.


    All resistance medicines are absolutely essential.


    After choosing almost a basket of medicines, Rong Shu felt that it was okay, and was going to the


    cashier to settle the bill.


    Suddenly, out of the corner of her eyes, she swept to Yu Ting on the shelf in front of her, causing her


    pupils to shrink.


    She suddenly remembered that after that night, she didn¡¯t take any measures, shouldn¡¯t she


    dare to think about it any more, Rong Shu stopped a clerk, ¡°Hello, Miss.¡±


    ¡°Do you need anything?¡± The clerk smiled. ask.


    Rong Shu pointed at Yuting, ¡°That¡­is it still effective after taking it every other day?¡±


    ¡°How long?¡± the clerk asked.


    Rong Shu had already guessed the result in her heart, but she still wanted to reply with hope, ¡°It¡¯s been


    almost half a month.¡±


    The clerk shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, miss, the time interval is too long to be effective.¡±


    Rong Shu grabbed the handle of the small basket, ¡°Then I want to know if it can be detected in half a


    month. Am I pregnant?¡±


    ¡°No, at least a month.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it, thank you.¡± Rong Shu forced a smile.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± After the


    clerk left, Rong Shu¡¯s eyes fixed on Yu Ting for a while, and then she went to checkout with a basket.


    Seeing hering out, Lu Qi got out of the car and took the bag in her hand. Just as he was about to


    ask her why it took her so long, she saw her bowing her head and walking past him, looking in a bad


    mood.


    ¡°Baby, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡± Lu Qi didn¡¯t care what medicines she had bought, and hurriedly


    asked behind her.


    Rong Shu shook her head, did not answer, opened the door and got into the car.


    Lu Qi stood outside the co-pilot for a few seconds, and then returned to the driver¡¯s seat. After throwing


    the bag in his hand on the back seat, he fastened his seat belt and looked at Rong Shu, ¡°Darling, did


    someone bully you? ¡°


    No, I just thought of an annoying thing.¡± Rong Shu leaned on the seat, pinched the bridge of her nose,


    and replied irritably.


    How could she have forgotten about such a big thing as taking medicine at the time, but now that she


    thinks about it, it is already toote.


    She was thinking, what if she was really pregnant?


    ¡°What troubles you, tell me, I will enlighten you?¡± Lu Qi asked with a smile.


    Rong Shu waved his hands weakly, ¡°Okay, you can¡¯t enlighten me, just let me take it slow, r hurry up


    and drive, I¡¯m tired.¡±


    Seeing that she didn¡¯t want to say anything, Lu Qi shrugged his shoulders and didn¡¯t ask any


    questions. Yes, turn the car key to start the car.


    Half an hourter, Repulse Bay arrived.


    Rong Shu got out of the car carrying the bag, said goodbye to Lu Qi, and turned to go in.


    When she got home, she took a shower, dried her hair casually, and fell asleep.


    The next day, Rong Shu was still asleep when she was woken up by a hurried and rude knock on the


    door.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 71-72

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 71-72


    Chapter 71


    The people outside the door seemed to have a grudge against her, mming the door, and she could


    hear the trembling of the door frame in the bedroom.


    As if the next moment, people outside the door are about to break in.


    Rong Shu lifted the quilt with a dark face, straightened her hair casually, put on her shoes and left the


    bedroom, ready to go to the entrance to see who was so arrogant.


    But before going, she went to the kitchen first, took a sharp kitchen knife, and then went to the


    entrance.


    Just as she walked to the entrance, she heard voicesing from outside the door.


    ¡°Mom, what are you doing, stop it!¡± Fu Jinglin grabbed Wang Shuqin¡¯s arm to smash the door, and


    stopped with a headache.


    Wang Shuqin looked at him angrily, ¡°What are you holding me for? Let go, I have to teach this little hoof


    a lesson today.¡±


    ¡°This is sister-inw¡­ No, this is from Rong Shu and sister Manyin. What are you doing?¡± Fu Jinglin


    said again with a wrinkled face.


    Wang Shuqin snorted, ¡°Why can¡¯t I intervene? Sister Manyin is my future daughter-inw. My


    daughter-inw has been bullied. Don¡¯t I have to support her as a mother-inw?


    ¡± He opened Fu Jingting¡¯s hand and continued to smash the door, while smashing, shouting, ¡°Rong


    Shu, you little hoof has the guts to bully us Man Yin, don¡¯t you have the guts toe out to see me,


    open the door, I know you are inside, hurry up Open¡­¡±


    Before the door was finished, the door in front of Wang Shuqin was opened.


    Wang Shuqin¡¯s hand mming on the door mmed into the air, and her entire body suddenly lost its


    center of gravity and rushed forward.


    Rong Shu watched her big lump fall towards her, and after a sh of disgust shed in her eyes, she


    immediately released the door handle and took a few steps back.


    Pfft!


    Wang Shuqin¡¯s slightly fat body fell to the ground, and she justy face down in front of Rong Shu,


    screaming oh oh oh.


    Fu Jinglin, who was watching this scene, was stunned.


    Only Rong Shu looked down at Wang Shuqin on the ground and curled the corners of her lips, ¡°Yo, I¡¯m


    so ttered when you open the door and give me such a big gift, Mrs. Fu is too polite,e,e, get


    up!


    ¡± Then, she pretended to stretch out her hand to help Wang Shuqin.


    ¡°Go away, who wants you to help!¡± Wang Shuqin¡¯s eyes were red with anger, and she waved Rong


    Shu¡¯s hand away with a bad attitude.


    She didn¡¯t expect that she would lose such a big face in front of this little hoof.


    Rong Shu was not angry either, she straightened up and smiled, ¡°Then Mrs. Fu can get up by herself.¡±


    Wang Shuqin snorted coldly, and put her hands on the ground to get up.


    But because of her obesity, she couldn¡¯t stand up for a while.


    Rong Shu chuckled.


    Wang Shuqin looked at her through gritted teeth, ¡°What are youughing at?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Rong Shu waved her hand, ¡°I just suddenly remembered a toad I saw on TVst night, it fell


    from a height and turned over. It was funny, so Iughed.¡±


    ¡°You¡­you dare to call me a toad?¡± Wang Shuqin pointed at her, trembling all over.


    Rong Shu spread out her hands and said innocently, ¡°No, I just said toad, and I didn¡¯t say Mrs. Fu, why


    does Mrs. Fu think about herself on toad? Could it be that Mrs. Fu thinks she is a toad?¡±


    She smiled and looked at Wang Shuqin.


    Wang Shuqin was so angry that she was speechless and could not speak.


    Having said that, doesn¡¯t that mean that he admits that he is a toad?


    Wang Shuqin ignored Rong Shu, turned her head and looked out. Seeing that her son was still in a


    daze outside, she didn¡¯t know how to protect her own mother. ¡°


    Oh.¡± Fu Jinglin finally regained his senses, stepped into the entrance, andboriously helped his own


    mother up.


    ¡°Young man, you have a lot of strength.¡± Rong Shu boasted.


    Fu Jinglin felt a little smug in his heart, and raised his chin involuntarily, ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s up to you to say, I¡¯m


    a man!¡± Isn¡¯t there a lot of


    strength?


    Rong Shu nced at him up and down, especially between his legs. After two more seconds, she


    shook her head and said, ¡°I can¡¯t see it!¡±


    ¡°You¡­you are shameless!¡± After Fu Jinglin noticed where she was looking, the handsome green Shi¡¯s


    face instantly turned red, and then he subconsciously mped his legs and pointed at her shyly and


    angrily.


    Wang Shuqin was even more furious, raised a p and pped Rong Shu in the face, ¡°Little hoof, you


    can seduce other men, and now you dare to seduce my son, if I don¡¯t teach you a good lesson.¡±


    ¡°Hey, be careful!¡± Fu Jinglin didn¡¯t expect things to turn out like this, so he was nervous, and regardless


    of the shame, he directly told Rong Shu to escape.


    Rong Shu nced at him in surprise, especially the worry on his face, which surprised her even more.


    But soon, sheughed.


    It seems that I didn¡¯t help this kid in vainst time, and I know to remind her, it¡¯s not too white-eyed.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t dodge like Fu Jinglin said, but raised his left hand, slipped the kitchen knife out of his


    sleeve, and pressed the knife back down to his left face.


    And the de, naturally stood in the air, and the tip of the de also shed a chilling light.


    Wang Shuqin saw it, her face changed greatly, and she stopped in time when her hand was two


    centimeters away from the de, avoiding the end of her hand being cut.


    ¡°You¡­you actually carry a knife with you!¡± Fu Jinglin opened his mouth in disbelief.


    Wang Shuqin looked at the de with a look of fear.


    Rong Shu put down the knife, flicked the de with her fingertips, and said with a smile, ¡°You guys are


    about to smash the door. I thought it was a robbery. Isn¡¯t it normal to bring a knife for self-defense?¡±


    Fu Jinglin snorted . Sound, nothing to say.


    Rong Shu stopped looking at him, and focused on Wang Shuqin, who was still a little frightened, ¡°I just


    heard you say that you came to me because I bullied Gu Manyin?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Wang Shuqin immediately Putting away his fear, he said grimly, ¡°Isn¡¯t it true, you let


    your wild men kidnap Manyin, and the harmed Manyin went to the hospital, you¡­¡±


    ¡°Do you have any evidence?¡± Rong Shu asked indifferently. cut her off.


    Sure enough, she guessed rightst night.


    They really suspected that she had let Gu Manyin kidnap.


    ¡°Manyin told me this personally, do you still need evidence?¡± Wang Shuqin sneered with her arms


    around her.


    Rong Shu looked directly at her calmly, ¡°Of course, if there is no evidence, it is defamation, and I can


    report it to the police.¡±


    ¡°Then report it.¡± Wang Shuqin rolled her eyes in disdain.


    Rong Shu stared at her for two seconds, then took out his hand from his pocket.


    ¡°You really called the police?¡± Wang Shuqin¡¯s face changed.


    She thought that Rong Shu was just warning and threatening her, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be true.


    Rong Shu looked at Wang Shuqin like a fool, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m joking with you?¡±


    During the conversation, the phone was connected, Rong Shu put the phone to her ear, ¡°Hey, is this


    the police station, I want to call the police, there is someone here¡­ Before


    she could finish her words, Wang Shuqin hurriedly grabbed her phone and smashed it hard on the


    ground.


    With a bang, the phone shattered.


    Wang Shuqin smiled triumphantly, ¡°I¡¯ll see how you can call the police now.¡±


    Rong Shu stared at the phone on the ground, and after a while, she said coldly, ¡°You thought you


    dropped my phone, I There¡¯s nothing you can do about it, and you don¡¯t even look where this ce is.¡±


    This is Repulse Bay, a well-known high-end residence in the city. The security measures in such a


    ce are top-notch. There are rms everywhere. It just so happened that she had one on her shoe


    cab.


    Rong Shu raised his hand and pressed the siren, and the siren of U U immediately resounded


    throughout the corridor.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Wang Shuqin was startled and stared at Rong Shu fiercely, ¡°What did you do?


    Chapter 72 Bail


    ¡°You¡¯ll know soon.¡± Rong Shu raised the corners of her lips coldly.


    Soon, a few hurried footsteps came from the elevator, but in just a few seconds, four security guards in


    uniform came to the three of them.


    Fu Jinglin looked at the situation and realized that things were getting serious. After rolling his eyes, he


    quietly retreated to the door, took out his mobile phone and started making calls.


    Rong Shu noticed his small movements, guessed who he was hitting, and did not stop her, pointing at


    Wang Shuqin and saying to the four bodyguards, ¡°This person came to smash my door early in the


    morning, and he has a vicious attitude. There is a great threat to safety, and she also broke my mobile


    phone and damaged my property, I want you to detain her and send her to the police station.¡±


    Wang Shuqin yelled angrily, ¡°Rong Shu, you little boy. Rotten hoof, how dare you¡­¡±


    ¡°She is still insulting me, I ask you to detain her immediately!¡± Rong Shu interrupted her.


    ¡°Okay, Miss Rong.¡± The four security guards responded, stepped forward to grab the person, and


    walked towards the elevator.


    ¡°Mom!¡± Fu Jinglin looked at the cell phone that no one answered, and then looked at Wang Shuqin,


    who was being held by the security guard, not knowing what to do.


    Wang Shuqin was caught tightly by the four security guards. She couldn¡¯t break free. She could only


    turn her head and stared at Rong Shu with malice.


    It was hard for Rong Shu to imagine that these vulgar cursing words came from the mouth of a wealthy


    lady.


    Ding, the elevator is closed.


    Wang Shuqin¡¯s scolding finally disappeared, and the entire corridor became quiet.


    Fu Jinglin hung up the unanswered call and looked at Rong Shu angrily, ¡°Why did you do this?¡±


    ¡°What did I do?¡± Rong Shu leaned on the door frame and saidzily.


    Fu Jinglin clenched the phone tightly, ¡°You asked someone to take my mother away.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s your mother¡¯s asking for it, isn¡¯t it?¡± Rong Shu wrapped her arms around her arms, ¡°I made it very


    clear just now that your mother smashed the door like that and threatened my personal safety. The


    security took her away, but she didn¡¯t stop there, she dropped my cell phone and scold me!¡±


    Rong Shu pointed to his ear, ¡°You heard the words your mother scolded me just now, so vulgar Vicious,


    is it wrong for me to let people arrest her? If it was you, you would do the same.¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Fu Jinglin was speechless and lowered his head.


    Yes, if he was scolded like this, he wouldn¡¯t let him go so easily.


    He will also beat the opponent himself, until the opponent can no longer be scolded.


    Seeing Fu Jinglin¡¯s dejected look, Rong Shu smiled coldly, ¡°So, Fu Jinglin, if you can¡¯t do it yourself,


    don¡¯t me others.¡±


    Fu Jinglin blushed, ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡±


    Rong Shu was toozy to pay attention to him and closed the door. close.


    ¡°Hey¡­¡± Fu Jinglin wanted to stop her, but the phone in his hand rang.


    He looked down and saw that it was Fu Jingting who was calling, with a happy expression on his face,


    and quickly answered, ¡°Brother, why are you only answering the phone now.


    ¡± He threw it on the desk hands-free, looked at the report on theputer, and asked lightly.


    Fu Jinglin frowned unhappily, ¡°That¡¯s not it, I called you just to ask for money?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Fu Jinglin choked.


    Then he nced at Rong Shu¡¯s door, took a deep breath and said, ¡°Okay, I admit, I used to call you to


    ask for money, but this time it¡¯s really not, this time it¡¯s something important.


    ¡± ?¡±


    ¡°Mom was arrested at the police station.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes and asked in a deep voice, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Fu Jinglin didn¡¯t dare to hide it from him, and told the whole story, ¡°That¡¯s it, so Rong Shu called the


    security guard to take Mom away.¡± ¡°I know, I¡¯ll go to the police station first, and, is she okay?¡±


    ¡°She?¡± Fu Jinglin was stunned for a moment, ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Fu Jingting pursed his thin lips in displeasure, ¡± Rong Shu.¡±


    ¡°Oh, she¡¯s fine, brother, why are you asking this?¡± Fu Jinglin was curious.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes flickered, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, you said just now that Mom touched her. If she gets hurt,


    Mom¡¯s bail will need her letter of understanding, so just ask.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Fu Jinglin didn¡¯t say anything. Doubtful, he shook his head and replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, brother,


    she¡¯s fine, Mom didn¡¯t hit her.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Fu Jingting couldn¡¯t tell the reason, so he felt a lot more rxed.


    After hanging up, he got up, took off the ck woolen coat on the side shelf, and strode out of the


    office.


    Since Wang Shuqin did not hurt anyone, Fu Jingting easily released her on bail, but paid a


    considerable fine.


    The two walked out of the police station, and Fu Jinglin, who was waiting outside, lit up, and


    immediately greeted him, ¡°Mom, big brother, you finally came out.¡± Wang Shuqin


    said with a distorted expression, ¡°Hmph, Rong Shu¡¯s little rotten hoof dares to send me away. Entering


    this kind of ce will make me lose such a big face, and I will be mad at me, next time I will definitely


    want her to look good!¡±


    Little rotten hoof?


    Fu Jingting¡¯s face turned cold, and the breath all over his body became suppressed.


    It turned out that that¡¯s what she called Rong Shu, and she called it so smoothly, obviously she called it


    often.


    And he didn¡¯t even know.


    There was a faint anger in his heart, and Fu Jingting looked at Wang Shuqin with a hint of displeasure,


    ¡°Mom, I told youst time that I told you not to trouble Rong Shu again, why didn¡¯t you listen?


    ¡± With you!¡± Fu Jingting looked at Fu Jinglin coldly again, ¡°You didn¡¯t stop Mom?¡±


    Fu Jinglin pouted in aggrieved, ¡°Brother, I stopped, but I couldn¡¯t stop it, Mom learned that Sister


    Manyin was kidnapped and followed Sister-inw¡­ After Rong Shu has something to do with it, she


    has to go to Rong Shu for everything, what can I do?¡±


    ¡°I feel sorry for Man Yin too.¡± Wang Shuqin said angrily, ¡°Man Yin personally told me in the morning to


    kidnap her. The person in question is the suitor of Rong Shu¡¯s little hoof, so it must be instructed by


    Rong Shu¡¯s little hoof.¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s face became more gloomy after listening to the little hoof, ¡°It¡¯s right that Rong Shu¡¯s suitor


    kidnapped Man Yin. But it wasn¡¯t under Rong Shu¡¯s orders.¡±


    Intuition told him that this matter had nothing to do with Rong Shu.


    Fu Jinglin also nodded and answered, ¡°I don¡¯t think she ordered it either.


    ¡± Wang Shuqin grabbed his ear angrily, ¡°Fu Jinglin, which side are you on, and how can you help that


    little hoof Rong Shu speak?¡±


    Even Fu Jingting He also nced at Fu Jinglin with a little surprise. He knew exactly what


    Jinglin¡¯s attitude towards Rong Shu was.


    Unexpectedly, Jing Lin¡¯s attitude has changed so much now.


    ¡°Mom, it hurts, let go, let go!¡± Fu Jinglin bared his teeth in pain and almost jumped up.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    After all, Wang Shuqin felt sorry for her son, so she let go of her hand, ¡°Hmph, I see you are still


    helping that little hoof to talk in the future, don¡¯t forget, Man Yin is your sister-inw, you can only help


    Man Yin, do you hear?¡±


    Fu Jinglin pouted, rubbed his ears and muttered softly, ¡°I heard.¡±


    ¡°Okay Mom, I¡¯ll take you back.¡± Fu Jingting frowned and opened the car door.


    After sending the mother and son back to Fu Mansion, Fu Jingting drove away again.


    On the way, he pondered for a moment, and then called Rong Shu.


    This is the first time he has called her since the divorce.


    The call was quickly answered, and the woman¡¯s polite and gentle voice came, ¡°Which one?¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 73-74

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 73-74


    Chapter 73 Suspect Exclusion


    Fu Jingting frowned.


    Did she delete his phone?


    Seeing that the person on the phone was slow to speak, Rong Shu tilted her head suspiciously, ready


    to hang up.


    At this moment, there was finally movement on the phone, and a man¡¯s low and pleasant voice came,


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s pupils shrank slightly, she stopped the pen in her hand, and took the phone from her ear to


    her, seeing the Stringing familiar numbers, she pursed her red lips.


    It¡¯s really him!


    Even after the divorce, she had deleted all his contact information, but when she saw this string of


    numbers, she could still recognize it at a nce. Taking


    a deep breath, Rong Shu put away the sourness and asked nkly, ¡°Mr. What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Hearing the indifference in her tone, Fu Jingting¡¯s face sank.


    She was so gentle with a stranger when she didn¡¯t recognize him.


    But he was so indifferent.


    Suppressing the displeasure in his heart, Fu Jingting pursed his lips and said, ¡°I¡¯m here to apologize to


    you.¡±


    Rong Shu threw away the pen and leaned back, ¡°Apologize? Did Fu always do something to hurt me?¡±


    ¡°Yes My mother, I¡¯m sorry for causing you trouble.¡± Fu Jingting lowered his eyes, and his voice was


    apologetic.


    Rong Shu smiled sarcastically, ¡°It turned out to be this apology, Mr. Fu is really fortunate, he apologized


    for his fianc¨¦e, and now he is apologizing for his own mother. Do you want to apologize for your brother


    next time?¡±


    Fu Jingting said coldly, ¡°There¡¯s no next time.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true. I don¡¯t know how much your Fu family can cause trouble, especially your


    mother.¡± When it came to Wang Shuqin, Rong Shu couldn¡¯t help rolling her eyes, ¡°President Fu, I Can I


    ask you a question, this question has been hidden in my heart for a long time.¡±


    Fu Jingting pressed the bluetooth on his ear suspiciously, ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡±


    ¡°Are you really your mother¡¯s own?¡± Rong Shu held her cheek.


    Wang Shuqin is a typical shrew, even if she dresses as ady every day, she doesn¡¯t look like ady,


    but exudes a vulgar and mean air from her bones.


    It was really hard for her to imagine that such a woman could give birth to a son like Fu Jingting.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes shed, ¡°Why are you asking this?¡± ¡°Just


    curious.¡± Rong Shu shrugged.


    Fu Jingting turned the steering wheel, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Really?


    Rong Shu sighed in disappointment.


    It appears to be a gic mutation. Rong Shu picked up the pen again, ¡± Okay


    , Mr. Fu, I don¡¯t have anything else to ask, that¡¯s all, please take good care of your mother in the future,


    and don¡¯te to me again if you have nothing to do.¡±


    ?


    Fu Jingting¡¯s face was stern, ¡°Rong Shu, can you not speak so sharply?¡±


    ¡°Sharp?¡± Rong Shu smiled. ¡°Mr. Fu, do you still expect me to be kind to you? Why don¡¯t you think about


    you two in the past six years?¡± How did you treat me, so why should I be so loud, who do you think you


    are?¡±


    After saying this, she cut off themunication directly.


    Fu Jingting listened to the beep in the bluetooth headset, knew that the phone was hung up, freed a


    hand from the steering wheel and rubbed his eyebrows.


    ¡®Why don¡¯t you think about how you have treated me in these six years? ¡® Her words kept lingering in


    his mind, and even his heart seemed to be weighed down by a big rock, making him feel heavy.


    Because he couldn¡¯t deny that in these six years, they really did not treat her very well.


    While contemting, the hospital arrived.


    Fu Jingting parked the car and sat in the car for a while before getting out of the car and walking


    towards the inpatient department.


    In the senior ward, Gu Manyin was watching TV, and Mrs. Gu was sitting beside her hospital bed


    peeling apples.


    Hearing the knock on the door, Mrs. Gu looked up andughed, ¡°Manyin, who are you here?¡±


    Gu Manyin turned her head to look at the door, and saw Fu Jingtinging in from outside, she was


    overjoyed at first, and then her eyes were filled with joy. Red, ¡°Jing Ting¡­¡±


    She lifted the quilt and rushed towards him.


    Fu Jingting just walked to the hospital bed, hugged her, and touched her hair, ¡°Why are you crying?¡±


    ¡°I miss you.¡± Gu Manyin buried her head on his chest.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes softened, ¡°I¡¯m not here.¡±


    Madam Gu saw how close the two of them were, put the sliced ??apple aside, and stood up from the


    chair with a smile, ¡°Jing Ting, you came just in time, you Let¡¯s apany Manyin, I¡¯ll go out and ask


    the doctor when Manyin can be discharged from the hospital.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Jingting nodded slightly.


    Mrs. Gu left, he touched Gu Manyin¡¯s forehead, the fever had subsided, and he felt relieved.


    ¡°Is there any difort?¡± Fu Jingting took his hand back and asked.


    Gu


    Manyin pouted aggrievedly, ¡°Yes, my head is still dizzy.¡± ¡°Then take a rest.¡± Fu Jingting straightened the


    pillow and asked her to lie down.


    Gu Manyin shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t want to sleep anymore, just stay with me.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Fu Jingting had no objection and sat down beside the hospital bed.


    Gu Manyin hugged his arm and rested her head on his shoulder, ¡°Jing Ting, my aunt came to see me


    this morning. After hearing that I was kidnapped and rted to Miss Rong, she said she would go to


    Miss Rong to settle the ount. I can¡¯t hold it.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°You know?¡± Gu Manyin looked up at the man¡¯s perfect profile, ¡°Then what did my aunt do to Miss


    Rong?¡± What did she do


    to Rong Shu?


    Fu Jingting lowered his eyes.


    Mom wanted to do something to Rong Shu, but in the end she was sent to the police station by Rong


    Shu.


    Rong Shu, however, did not suffer at all.


    Thinking of this, Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips slightly outlined a smile, and there was a softness in his eyes


    that he didn¡¯t even know.


    Gu Manyin saw it, and knew who this gentleness was for. She felt rmed in her heart and pinched her


    palms, but she asked in confusion, ¡°Jing Ting, what are youughing at?¡± When it


    came to Rong Shu, he She actually smiled, with such a gentle expression on her face.


    No, she must get rid of Rong Shu as soon as possible, otherwise, if it goes on like this, he will really fall


    in love with Rong Shu. He doesn¡¯t know it, but she can see it clearly, and now he has a shadow of


    Rong Shu in his heart. .


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes darkened, and his expression returned to his usual coldness. He turned his head


    slightly to look at Gu Manyin, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I just thought of an interesting thing.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Gu Manyin squeezed the corner of his mouth. My heart is dark.


    At this time, Mrs. Gu came back, ¡°Manyin, the doctor said that you can be discharged tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great, I don¡¯t want to stay in the hospital at all. I¡¯ve been in the hospital for six years, and I¡¯m


    already tired of it. ¡°Gu Manyin said happily.


    Fu Jingting patted her hair dotingly.


    Mrs. Gu looked at him and suddenly asked, ¡°By the way, Jing Ting, has the fox man been found out?¡±


    Gu Manyin heard the word fox man, and her smiling face immediately turned horrified, ¡°Jing Ting¡­ ¡­¡±


    Fu Jingting held her in his arms, patted her on the back lightly, and said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±


    Mrs. Gu also regretted, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Manyin, Mom didn¡¯t mention it on purpose, you¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine mom.¡± Gu Manyin shook her head tearfully, ¡°This is what I should suffer, if I didn¡¯t hurt Miss


    Rong first because I didn¡¯t feel safe, Miss Rong wouldn¡¯t let anyone kidnap me, so this It¡¯s all my own


    fault.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s your fault?¡± Madam Gu also burst into tears, ¡°It¡¯s clearly Rong Shu, that woman is too vicious,


    it¡¯s right that you hurt her first, but we¡¯ve alsopensated her for what she suffered. Bullying you is so


    abhorrent!¡±


    Gu Manyin lowered her head and sobbed softly, as if she couldn¡¯t understand why Rong Shu did this.


    Fu Jingting frowned, ¡°Auntie, Manyin, this incident has nothing to do with Rong Shu, it was the fox


    man¡¯s own idea who kidnapped you, not Rong Shu¡¯s orders.¡±


    ¡°Jing Ting, you help Rong Shu. Shu speak?¡± Madam Gu looked at him in disbelief.


    Chapter 74 These two things are rted


    Fu Jingting shook his head slightly, ¡°I didn¡¯t speak for her, it¡¯s a fact.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± Mrs. Gu wanted to say something else.


    Gu Manyin tugged at her sleeve and smiled forcefully, ¡°Mom, forget it, since Jing Ting thinks that Miss


    Rong did it, it should be true.¡±


    Fu Jingting frowned upon hearing this. He frowned, always feeling that something was wrong, but he


    couldn¡¯t tell.


    And Mrs. Gu understood, and red at him angrily.


    After waking up, Man Yin said it all, and heard the kidnappers reveal that it was the fox man ordered by


    the woman Rong Shu to take revenge on Man Yin.


    But he was good, and he kept talking to Rong Shu¡¯s woman, making Man Yin sad, and Man Yin still


    protected him.


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door of the ward, and Assistant Zhang stood at the door, ¡°Mr. Fu.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips parted lightly.


    Assistant Zhang nced at Gu Manyin, ¡°You asked me to investigate Li Chuan, the results have


    already been obtained.¡±


    Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes slightly, ¡°Wait for me outside.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Assistant Zhang replied and left from the door.


    Fu Jingting pulled out his arm, ¡°Manyin, I¡¯ll go out.¡±


    Gu Manyin smiled and nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Fu Jingting helped her lie down, covered her with the quilt, and then got up and went out.


    The door was closed, and Fu Jingting looked at Assistant Zhang.


    Assistant Zhang handed him a document in his hand, ¡°President, this is the detailed information of Li


    Chuan. He is an orphan who grew up in Jiang County. When he was a teenager, he was sponsored by


    Miss Rong¡¯s father and daughter before he started to go to school. He became an adult. Later, because


    of his appearance, he was discovered by a scout and entered the modeling circle. To sum up, he is not


    a fox man.¡±


    ¡°No?¡± Fu Jingting frowned.


    Assistant Zhang nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right, I asked Mr. Gu, he has seen the fox man twice, from Mr. Gu¡¯s


    description, it can be seen that the fox man is a top hacker, but Li Chuan has never been in touch with


    this. Xueshan took a photo, and the man caught a cold, but the fox man didn¡¯t, so I¡¯m sure he wasn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Fu, what should we do now?¡± Assistant Zhang looked at the man.


    The man pondered for a moment, then pursed his thin lips and said, ¡°Check Rong Shu¡¯s interpersonal


    rtionship, that fox man must be someone Rong Shu knows, and find out all these people.¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡± Assistant Zhang nodded.


    ¡°President Fu.¡± A cautious female voice came from behind.


    Fu Jingting looked back, Meng Ke and Gao Meiling came towards this side with flowers.


    ¡°Mr. Fu, is Man Yin there?¡± Meng Jue didn¡¯t dare to look directly at the man, lowered her head slightly,


    and said timidly, ¡°We heard that Man Yin is ill, so we came to see her.¡±


    ¡°In the ward.¡± Fu Jingting pointed Open the ward door.


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Fu.¡± Meng Ke¡¯s face lit up, and she turned to look at Gao Meiling next to her, ¡°Miss


    Gao, let¡¯s go in.¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Gao Meiling raised her chin arrogantly.


    Meng Ke stepped forward and knocked on the door.


    Gao Meiling stood there and looked at Fu Jingting.


    Thest time she was in the box, she hadn¡¯t paid much attention to this man, but this time she finally


    saw it clearly, he was an extremely high-quality man.


    In terms of appearance alone, her husband Li Zhennan can¡¯tpare.


    Thinking of the man who was going to divorce her, Gao Meiling¡¯s eyes darkened and she withdrew her


    gaze.


    ¡°Miss Gao, Man Yin let us in.¡± Meng Ke opened the door of the ward and waved at Gao Meiling.


    ¡°Come on.¡± Gao Meiling responded, nodded slightly to Fu Jingting, and walked over with her high


    heels.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Fu Jingting threw the documents in his hand into Assistant Zhang¡¯s arms and walked


    towards the elevator.


    Assistant Zhang followed closely behind him, ¡°Mr. Fu, are you not with Miss Gu in the hospital?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s fine with Miss Gao and the others.¡± Fu Jingting replied lightly, then took out his cell phone and


    gave it to Gu Man Yin sent a message over and told her that he was gone.


    Gu Manyin looked at the news on the phone, bit her lower lip, and replied with a word in her heart.


    ¡°Manyin, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡± Seeing that she was unhappy, Meng Ke put the flowers away


    and asked.


    Gu Manyin put away her phone and smiled, ¡°I¡¯m fine, thank you foring to see me.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, we are good sisters.¡± Meng Ke waved his hand.


    Gao Meiling sat on the chair beside the hospital bed, her legs folded gracefully, ¡°I heard that you were


    kidnapped, what happened?¡±


    Although this matter has not been announced, the Gu family¡¯s incident about Gu Manyin entering the


    hospital But he didn¡¯t hide it, everyone in the circle knew it, and after a little investigation, it was clear


    why he entered the hospital.


    Meng Ke opened her mouth in surprise, ¡°Manyin, you were kidnapped, who did it?¡±


    Gu Manyin¡¯s eyes were wet, but a smile forced on her face, ¡°It¡¯s Miss Rong¡¯s suitor, because I A few


    days ago, Miss Rong was identally injured, so her suitor kidnapped me in order to avenge her.¡±


    ¡°What, this is too much, you are all careless, what a bad suitor He actually kidnapped you!¡± Meng Ke


    blushed and said indignantly.


    Gu Manyin smiled bitterly, ¡°He probably thinks that I hurt Miss Rong on purpose, that¡¯s why¡­¡±


    She didn¡¯t say anythingter.


    Meng Ke¡¯s chest heaved violently, ¡°Hmph, I think this matter must have something to do with Rong


    Shu, maybe she ordered her suitor to do it.¡±


    ¡°No, Jing Ting said it has nothing to do with Miss Rong.¡± Gu Gu Man Yin waved his hand, as if afraid


    that they would misunderstand.


    Gao Meiling touched her chin and pondered, ¡°How does he know that he has nothing to do with Rong


    Shu?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either, maybe he asked Miss Rong.¡± Gu Manyin shook her head, looking back sadly.


    Meng Ke put her hands on her hips, ¡°Then Mr. Fu must have been deceived by Rong Shu, Man Yin, we


    must not let her go¡­¡±


    ¡± But¡­¡± Gu Manyin bit her lip, looking embarrassed.


    Meng Ke looked at her like this and felt distressed, ¡°Don¡¯t be so, she bullied you so much, this time she


    dares to let someone kidnap you, I don¡¯t know what to do with you next time, so we must teach her a


    lesson and let her I know that we are not easy to bully.¡±


    ¡°Then let me do it.¡± Gao Meiling said coldly.


    Gu Manyin looked at her, ¡°Miss Gao, what do you want to do?¡±


    Gao Meiling flicked her red nails, ¡°I heard that Tiancheng is borrowing from the bank recently, I can


    start from this, with the bank¡¯s funds, no With the injection of bank funds, it would be difficult for


    Tiancheng to maintain operations.¡±


    As she spoke, she took out her mobile phone and called the presidents of major banks.


    Meng Ke looked at her with admiration.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Manyin ticked slightly at the corner of her mouth.


    Tian Cheng, Tong Xi hurriedly walked into Rong Shu¡¯s office, ¡°Mr. Rong, it¡¯s not good, something


    happened.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Rong Shu looked up from behind a pile of documents.


    Tong Xihui reported, ¡°I just received calls from several banks saying that our loan conditions were not


    met and refused to lend to us. Several other lenders even said that there was an error in the review at


    that time, so we should immediately. Repay the loan.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Rong Shu¡¯s face changed, and she clenched the pen in her hand suddenly, ¡°Why is this?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but these banks are doing this at the same time, I guess someone must be behind it. Fix


    us.¡± Tong Xi looked at her and said.


    A name instantly popped into Rong Shu¡¯s mind, ¡°Gu Yaotian!¡±


    ¡°You mean Sansheng Group did it?¡±


    Rong Shu squinted, ¡°Besides them, I think there should be no one else.¡± If


    Gu Yaotian really did it, it must be because of thatnd.


    Either it was because of Gu Manyin, or it must have something to do with these two things.


    ¡°Then Mr. Rong, what should we do now?¡± Tong Xi asked.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 75-76

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 75-76


    Chapter 75 The high price will suffer


    Rong Shu thought for a few seconds, ¡°So, you can negotiate with the presidents of these banks to see


    if they can change their minds, and by the way, ask if Gu Yaotian is behind us.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Secretary Tong He responded, then thought of something, and asked again, ¡°Do you want to


    tell President Lu about this?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°Aqi is going to take care of hispany recently, and I don¡¯t want to


    trouble him.


    ¡± Yes.¡±


    Shortly after Secretary Tong went out, Chen Xingnuo from the finance department also came.


    ¡°Mr. Rong, what¡¯s going on? I just received a debt collection call from a few banks, asking us to pay off


    the loan immediately. Isn¡¯t this loan just taken out not long ago? Let us pay it back?¡± Chen Xingnuo


    walked to Rong Shu¡¯s desk and asked.


    Rong Shu pinched the bridge of her nose, ¡°Can¡¯t you see, we¡¯re being targeted.¡±


    ¡°Who?¡± Chen Xingnuo pped the desk.


    A cold light shed in Rong Shu¡¯s eyes, ¡°At present, it is suspected that Gu Yaotian did it, but there is


    no evidence yet.¡±


    ¡°There is no rush to find evidence, the most urgent thing is to quickly solve the current funding problem,


    and now the main funds supporting the operation of Tiansheng are, It¡¯s the loans from those banks, if


    we repay the loans, Tiansheng will immediately go bankrupt.¡± Chen Xingnuo said irritably.


    Rong Shu pursed her red lips.


    How could she not know the seriousness of the matter?


    ¡°Mr. Rong.¡± The knock on the door sounded again.


    Rong Shu looked up.


    Tong Xi stood at the door and shook his head regretfully, ¡°I have negotiated with the presidents of these


    banks, some banks that haven¡¯t had time to lend money will not lend to us at all, and a few that have


    already given loans will not lend to us. We are determined to repay the loan immediately, President


    Rong, what should we do?¡±


    Rong Shu squeezed her palm and asked instead, ¡°Then did they say that Gu Yaotian asked them to do


    it?¡±


    ¡°No, I asked them, and they were vague, as if they were afraid of something.¡± Secretary Tong replied.


    ¡°The bank is also under the name of the state. As the president, how could they be afraid of the owner


    of a private enterprise.¡± Chen Xingnuo frowned.


    Rong Shu narrowed her eyes, ¡°Unless the one who ordered them is not Gu Yaotian, but an official.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Rong, when did you get into trouble with an official?¡± Chen Xingnuo asked solemnly.


    Rong Shu shook her head nkly, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    She recently had a deal with the relevant official department because of the local issue.


    But that time, he didn¡¯t offend the other party at all.


    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s think about itter, President Rong, let¡¯s hurry up and solve the funding issue.¡± Chen


    Xingnuo pointed out.


    Rong Shu closed her eyes a little tiredly, ¡°Secretary Tong, if you contact the presidents of the banks


    that have made loans, say I¡¯ll invite them to dinner at the Universal Hotel.¡±


    Forget the banks that haven¡¯t made loans.


    But for those who made loans, she had to give up their idea of ??collecting debts, or Tiancheng would


    really be finished.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Secretary Tong nodded.


    Rong Shu looked at Chen Xingnuo, ¡°You sort out the loan contract at that time ande with me.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Chen Xingnuo hummed.


    An hourter, the two came to the Universal Hotel.


    This is the only seven-star hotel in the city, which belongs to the Fu Group.


    Eating the most ordinary meal here may cost the average family¡¯s ie for a year.


    What¡¯s more, Rong Shu also booked a box and ordered a lot of high-end dishes to entertain these


    presidents, which can be said to be full of sincerity.


    These presidents enjoy such top-level treatment, and it is not good to say nothing, but finally revealed


    the person who targeted her, the surname is Gao.


    ¡°Mr. Rong, as far as I know, there is only one dignitary named Gao, and that is the Gao family of


    Nanjiang.¡± Chen Xingnuo turned slightly and said in Rong Shu¡¯s ear.


    Rong Shu clenched the wine ss in her hand, her face was full of frost, ¡°It¡¯s Gao Meiling.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    She had no conflict with the Gao family.


    There are only some small festivals with Gao Meiling.


    ¡°I guess it¡¯s also her, but why did she do this, is it because of thest time she yed mahjong?¡± Chen


    Xingnuo guessed.


    Rong Shu took a sip of her wine, but she couldn¡¯t see the joy or anger on her face, ¡°Maybe.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, it would be too cautious.¡± Chen Xingnuo sneered, ¡°And Gao Meiling¡¯s hand is too


    long. Dian, she is a rich and powerful daughter of Nanjiang, who actually intervenes in the affairs of the


    sea market, who gave her the courage? President Rong, I will make a phone call.¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Rong Shu nodded and agreed.


    Chen Xingnuo got up, left the box, found a quiet ce outside, and made a phone call to go out.


    ¡°Fuck it!¡± A rough voice came from the phone.


    Chen Xingnuo rolled his eyes, ¡°Old man, I heard that in the past few years, because the Gao family is


    too high-profile, the above was going to let the Ye family suppress the Gao family, but because they


    didn¡¯t find a suitable excuse, they didn¡¯t do it for a long time, yes Really?¡±


    ¡°Why are you asking this?¡± The man looked impatient.


    ¡°It seems to be true.¡± Chen Xingnuo took out a cigarette from his pocket, lit it, and took a sip, ¡°Of


    course I¡¯m here to bring you good news, Mr. Gao¡¯s granddaughter, Gao Meiling, is in Haishi. , and she


    used the power of the Gao family to intervene in the banking affairs of the sea market, suppressing my


    boss, and using this excuse to attack the Gao family, what do you think?¡± The


    man¡¯s eyes lit up for a moment, ¡°It is indeed good news, Mr. When you step down, you can¡¯t interfere in


    the government affairs of other ces casually. His granddaughter is very powerful and dares to break


    this taboo.¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s too stupid to give us the handle.¡± Chen Xingnuo spit out a smoke and said mockingly. .


    Thest time she yed mahjong, Gao Meiling offended her. She used the information of the Gao


    family to make a small stumbling block for the Gao family.


    This time, Gao Meilingmitted suicide even more, directly pitting the entire Gao family.


    Thinking of this, Chen Xingnuo couldn¡¯t helpughing.


    The man frowned, ¡°What are youughing at, dead girl, how did you find out about the little young


    master?¡±


    Chen Xingnuo put away his smile and shouted loudly, ¡°What do you say,st time you said that the little


    young master was there I stayed in Jiangxian, but after I went there, I didn¡¯t have any clues about the


    young master, how can I find it?¡± The


    man choked, ¡°It¡¯s alright, alright, what the roar, in short, hurry up and find the young master, the old


    man will support It won¡¯t be long.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡± Chen Xingnuo replied reluctantly.


    When the call was over, she took out the cigarette butt in her mouth and went to the box.


    As soon as I walked to the door of the box, I saw those bank presidentsing out.


    Rong Shu was following behind them, smiling at each other.


    But Chen Xingnuo could see clearly, her smile was reluctant, with a hint of sadness.


    ¡°President Rong.¡± Chen Xingnuo asked, ¡°How¡¯s the conversation going?¡±


    Rong Shu turned around, went back to the chair in the box and sat down, ¡°No, they still don¡¯t want to let


    go, But I tried my best to get three days, and they asked Tiancheng to repay the loan within three


    days.¡±


    ¡°Three days¡­¡± Chen Xingnuo curled his lips, ¡°Enough!¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Rong Shu Look at her suspiciously.


    Chen Xingnuo smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, President Rong, I promise that after three days, these


    banks will not collect debts again. Those banks that have not made loans will also change their minds


    and continue to lend to us, because the Gao family will suffer.


    ¡± With a positive expression on her face, Rong Shu realized something, ¡°Did you do something?¡±


    Chen Xingnuo smiled and said nothing.


    Rong Shu has determined that her identity is not simple.


    I¡¯m afraid that call she just went out to make is the key.


    Thinking of this, Rong Shu stood up and bowed to Chen Xingnuo.


    Chen Xingnuo was startled and got up, ¡°Mr. Rong, what are you doing?¡±


    Chapter 76 Elevator ident


    Rong Shu straightened her body and smiled, ¡°Xingnuo, thank you, if you didn¡¯t help me this time, I


    really don¡¯t know what to do.¡±


    Tiancheng Group needs one billion to operate normally. The bank asked for the money back, and she


    still didn¡¯t know where to get the billion.


    Now that Chen Xingnuo has taken action and solved this problem for her, she should naturally be


    grateful.


    Chen Xingnuo waved his hand, ¡°Mr. Rong, you don¡¯t need to thank me, it¡¯s what my subordinate should


    do to relieve the boss¡¯s worries.¡±


    Rong Shu chuckled, feeling a little warm in her heart.


    Chen Xingnuo¡¯s lips moved, and he wanted to say something when the phone rang suddenly.


    She picked it up and looked at it, then answered with a serious look, ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Sister Chen, we found another ce where the young master stayed. Would you like toe and


    have a look?¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go buy a ticket now. ¡°


    Hang up the phone, Chen Xingnuo looked at Rong Shu, ¡°Mr. Rong, I¡¯m going to ask you for leave


    again, there is something very important¡­¡±


    ¡°Go.¡± Rong Shu smiled and said, ¡°I will wait for you toe back. Treat you to dinner.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, President Rong, then I¡¯ll go first, and I¡¯ll arrange for a driver toe and pick you up.¡±


    After that, she put away her phone and quickly left the box.


    Rong Shu picked up the chopsticks and ate something, guessing that the driver arranged by Chen


    Xingnuo was about to arrive, so he was ready to check out and return to Tiancheng.


    Just as she walked out of the box, the box opposite opened, and Fu Jingting and Assistant Zhang


    came out.


    Seeing Rong Shu, both of them were startled.


    Rong Shu was also a little surprised, as he didn¡¯t expect to meet them here.


    ¡°Mr. Fu.¡± Rong Shu spoke first and greeted Fu Jingting in a light tone.


    Fu Jingting nodded slightly as a response.


    Assistant Zhang pushed his sses and smiled politely at Rong Shu, ¡°Miss Rong.¡±


    ¡°Hello Assistant Zhang.¡± Rong Shu smiled back.


    Fu Jingting frowned, feeling a little ufortable.


    She canugh at Assistant Zhang, but she has a dead face to him.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s whole body became cold.


    Assistant Zhang shivered and subconsciously distanced himself from him.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t n to greet the two of them. After saying hello, she raised her feet and walked


    towards the elevator.


    Fu Jingting also moved his legs.


    The elevator was going up. The three of them stood at the elevator entrance and waited quietly. No one


    spoke. The atmosphere was very depressed.


    Assistant Zhang looked at Fu Jingting on the left and Rong Shu on the right, only to feel a lot of


    pressure.


    In the end, why did these two people meet?


    Assistant Zhang rubbed his temples with a headache.


    Ding, the elevator is here.


    Rong Shu walked in, followed by Fu Jingting and Assistant Zhang.


    After entering, Assistant Zhang consciously stood in the corner and acted as an invisible man.


    The elevator door slowly closed and began to descend.


    Suddenly, the light on the top of the elevator shed twice, and there was a sound of electricity.


    Assistant Zhang raised his head, swallowed his saliva, and said uncertainly, ¡°Is there nothing wrong


    with the elevator?¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the elevator suddenly shook violently.


    Rong Shu snorted subconsciously, and her face turned pale with fright.


    In addition, she was wearing high-heeled shoes, so she couldn¡¯t stand still during the shaking, her body


    staggered, and she twisted her feet.


    She could even hear the sound of the bones being dislocated clearly.


    Rong Shu¡¯s painful cold sweat broke out, and the expression on her face was distorted for a moment.


    Just when she was about to fall down, her arm suddenly stretched out from behind her and wrapped


    her arms around her waist.


    Rong Shu¡¯s body froze, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Her painful voice was hoarse.


    Fu Jingting scooped her into his arms, made her back tightly against his chest, and said solemnly,


    ¡°Don¡¯t move, stand by me.¡±


    Rong Shu was reluctant, and prepared to take his hand from his waist take away.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s voice sounded again, with a hint of indifference, ¡°If you don¡¯t want the other foot to be


    swollen, just do it.¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s hand stopped instantly.


    He actually knew that she had sprained her foot!


    She couldn¡¯t tell what she felt in her heart, but Rong Shu didn¡¯t insist on breaking free from Fu


    Jingting¡¯s protection, and leaned in his arms obediently.


    After all, she really didn¡¯t want to have both feet swollen, and she would go to work in a wheelchair in


    the future.


    The elevator shook for about two minutes, and finally calmed down and descended to the first floor.


    The elevator opened, Rong Shu saw the light outside, and a restless heart finally let go.


    Assistant Zhang sorted out the messy clothes on his body, got out of the elevator first, and then stood


    at the elevator door, blocking the elevator door for the two of them, so as not to close.


    Rong Shu looked down at the man¡¯s hand that was still on her waist, and after aplicated look


    shed in her eyes, she said lightly, ¡°Mr. Fu, can you let go?¡±


    ¡°Sorry.¡± Fu Jingting took his hand away.


    Rong Shu rested her hands on the elevator wall to stabilize her body, then shook her head, ¡°President


    Fu doesn¡¯t need to apologize to me, it should be me thanking you, thank you for helping me just now.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Fu Jingting looked at her pale Forbearance¡¯s little face, her eyes darkened, then she


    looked down, staring at her high swollen ankle, her heart twitched inexplicably, ¡°Your feet¡­¡±


    Rong Shu also looked down and moved her ankle slightly. .


    As a result of this movement, the piercing pain spread all over the body, she groaned in pain, cold


    sweat seeped out again, and her breathing became rapid, but she pretended to not care and smiled,


    ¡°My feet are fine. ¡°


    Are you okay?


    Seeing therge drops of cold sweat on her forehead, Fu Jingting pursed her thin lips, then bent over,


    hugged her horizontally, and walked out of the elevator.


    Rong Shu was stunned. After recovering, he struggled, ¡°Fu Jingting, what are you doing, let me down!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t move, I fell!¡± Fu Jingting reminded with a frown.


    Rong Shu¡¯s face flushed red. She didn¡¯t know if she was angry or ashamed . Her body was extremely


    stiff, ¡°Then let me down.¡±


    ¡°Let me down, can you go?¡± Fu Jingting nced at her foot.


    Rong Shu choked for a moment, but soon recovered as before, and snorted coldly, ¡°That¡¯s none of


    your business.¡±


    ¡°This is a hotel under the Fu Group, you are injured here, and as the boss, I have a responsibility. ¡°Fu


    Jingting replied.


    Assistant Zhang, who followed the two, looked at the back of the two and felt very uneasy.


    When he was in the elevator, he could see clearly that Mr. Fu himself could not stand very steady, but


    he still tried his best to protect Miss Rong. Ms. Rong pped her foot, and Mr. Fu showed a distressed


    and nervous expression.


    It seems that President Fu does not have no feelings for Miss Rong.


    Just thinking about it, Assistant Zhang heard Fu Jingting calling him again.


    He quickly gathered his thoughts and walked quickly towards the lounge area in the hotel lobby, ¡°Mr.


    Fu.¡±


    ¡°Go and find some ice packs.¡± Fu Jingting instructed.


    Assistant Zhang nodded and immediately followed suit.


    Soon, the ice pack arrived.


    After Fu Jingting took it, he sat down beside Rong Shu, bent over to pick up her injured foot and put it


    on hisp.


    Just when he was about to take off her shoes, Rong Shu immediately held his hand down, ¡°Mr. Fu, I


    can do it myself.¡±


    She didn¡¯t know why he was crazy, and suddenly he was so nice to her, and she didn¡¯t want to.


    knowledge.


    If he did this before, she would definitely be moved to cry, but now she won¡¯t, a heart that has already


    been cold, won¡¯t make waves again because he suddenly treats her well.


    Rong Shu took her feet away from Fu Jingting¡¯s legs, took off her high heels, and put an ice pack on


    her feet to relieve the pain.


    Fu Jingting looked at her actions and pursed his lips slightly, feeling a little irritable at her resistance.


    He inexplicably disliked her deliberately staying away from him.


    But why he didn¡¯t like it, he couldn¡¯t tell.


    ¡°Mr. Rong, I¡¯m here to pick you up.¡± Suddenly, a familiar voice came from not far away.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 77-78

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 77-78


    Chapter 77 The Pursuit


    Rong Shu and Fu Jingting both looked up, Cheng Huai turned a car key with his fingers and came over.


    Fu Jingting squinted, looked at Cheng Huai, and then at the woman beside him, frowning.


    Why did she ask Cheng Huai to pick her up?


    When did the rtionship between them be so good?


    Cheng Huai was also a little surprised when he saw Fu Jingting, ¡°Jing Ting, why are you here and


    sitting with President Rong, are you two dating?¡±


    He pointed to the two of them yfully.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Rong Shu put the ice pack aside and rolled his eyes at him, ¡°What nonsense, I came here to talk


    business, and I just met President Fu by chance.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Cheng Huai touched his chin in disbelief.


    Fu Jingting did not speak, but did not deny it either.


    Seeing that he already believed this, Cheng Huai curled his lips somewhat boringly. Then he saw Rong


    Shu¡¯s swollen ankle, and was stunned, ¡°Mr. Rong, what¡¯s wrong with your foot?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve arrived.¡± Rong Shu put on her shoes and replied lightly.


    Cheng Huai clicked his tongue twice, ¡°It¡¯s quite serious, I¡¯m afraid it hurts a bone?¡±


    ¡°So your next task is to take me to the hospital.¡± Rong Shu looked up at him.


    Cheng Huai pretended to be a subordinate, ¡°Follow the boss!¡±


    Rong Shu also became yful and stretched out his hand to him, ¡°Then why are you still standing


    there, why don¡¯t youe and help me.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Cheng Huai He stepped forward and helped Rong Shu up from the sofa.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s face was sullen, looking at the interaction between the two with cold eyes, his thin lips


    slowly pursed a bit cold.


    Especially when he saw Cheng Huai put a hand around Rong Shu¡¯s waist, the aura around him was


    cold enough to make people freeze.


    But neither Rong Shu nor Cheng Huai noticed Fu Jingting¡¯s abnormality.


    Rong Shu¡¯s swollen foot couldn¡¯t touch the ground at all, and it hurt when it touched the ground, so how


    could she be in the mood to pay attention to other things.


    The son Cheng Huai supported her earnestly, so that she would not stand firm and fall, so he didn¡¯t pay


    attention to other things.


    The two didn¡¯t even say goodbye and walked towards the hotel door.


    Fu Jingting looked at the figure of the two leaving with dark eyes, and there was no expression on his


    cold face, which made it impossible to see joy and anger.


    ¡°Check whether the elevator was idental or man-made.¡± Fu Jingting stood up and instructed in a


    cold voice.


    In recent years, with the development of Fu¡¯s Group, Fu¡¯s Group has indeed robbed the interests of


    some enterprises.


    Those people in the enterprise are not allowed to start to deal with him.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Assistant Zhang on the side responded and immediately went to investigate.


    Soon, he came back from the investigation, ¡°Mr. Fu, I checked it out, it was an ident, there was a


    problem with that elevator in the morning, but the person in charge of the hotel didn¡¯t stop it, and didn¡¯t


    notify anyone toe to repair it, that¡¯s why we encountered a problem. The situation.¡±


    Speaking of this, Assistant Zhang was also a little scared.


    Fortunately, they were lucky, and the elevator finally descended safely to the first floor.


    Otherwise, the consequences are simply unimaginable.


    ¡°Good one is not out of service.¡± Fu Jingting clenched his fists with an extremely ugly face, ¡°Notify the


    headquarters personnel, change the person in charge of the hotel, and the elevator will be out of


    service immediately for maintenance.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡± Assistant Zhang nodded.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes shed, ¡°Also, check what happened between Rong Shu and Cheng Huai.¡±


    Although the two knew each other before, their rtionship was normal, no different from strangers.


    But now the rtionship between the two is advancing by leaps and bounds, and they can still fight. If


    there is nothing between the two, he absolutely does not believe it.


    Assistant Zhang looked at the sourness that shed in Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes, and knew in his heart that


    President Fu was probably eating the jealousy of Miss Rong and Mr. Cheng.


    But he thought so, but Assistant Zhang didn¡¯t dare to say it, so he could only pretend to be confused


    and take orders, ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡­


    Cheng Huai helped Rong Shu into the hospital and registered at the front desk.


    On the other side, Gu Manyin and a group of people walked over chatting andughing.


    It was not Gu Manyin who first discovered Rong Shu, but her little sister Meng Ke. Meng Ke pulled Gu


    Manyin


    ¡®s sleeve, and pointed at the registration window again, ¡°Manyin, don¡¯t you think that¡¯s Rong Shu, and


    Mr. Cheng, how could they be together?¡±


    She smiled and looked in the direction she pointed, her eyes darkened, but her tone was soft and judo,


    ¡°It¡¯s really Miss Rong and Mr. Cheng, but Miss Rong seems to be injured.¡±


    She looked down and fixed on Rong Shuti On the foot that got up, the swelling on the top was clearly


    visible.


    ¡°Miss Gao, is this your idea too?¡± Gu Manyin looked at Gao Meiling on the other side.


    Gao Meiling also nced at Rong Shu¡¯s ankle, and shook her head arrogantly, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s weird.¡± Gu Manyin whispered.


    Meng Ke said again, ¡°Manyin, they turned around.¡±


    Gu Manyin looked again.


    This time, her eyes met Rong Shu¡¯s.


    Rong Shu couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    Cheng Huai looked down at her, ¡°What are youughing at?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯mughing, this world is really small. I met Fu Jingting in the hotel and Gu Manyin in the hospital.


    Who can have such luck?¡± Rong Shu back.


    Cheng Huai watched Gu Manyin and the threee over, his face was full of watching a good show,


    ¡°They areing to you.¡±


    Rong Shu heard the gloating in his tone, and gave him a cool look.


    The three of Gu Manyin stopped in front of Rong Shu.


    Gu Manyin greeted with a smile, ¡°Ms. Rong, Mr. Cheng, what a coincidence.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a coincidence.¡± Rong Shu nodded lightly, her eyes more focused on Gao Meiling, who was beside


    her. Think about something.


    Gu Manyin looked at Rong Shu and then at Cheng Huai, a different light shed in his eyes, but soon


    disappeared again, pretending to be curious, ¡°Why is Miss Rong with Mr. Cheng, if Mr. Lu knows ,


    won¡¯t you be angry?¡±


    Cheng Huai raised his eyebrows.


    This woman is provoking the rtionship between Rong Shu and Lu Qi.


    Rong Shu ruffled the hair around her ear, and she didn¡¯t see the panic of walking with other men at all,


    and replied in a cold voice, ¡°Why is he angry, I have so many suitors, he It will only make myself better,


    lest I be taken away, so I can¡¯t be angry.¡±


    Gu Manyin¡¯s face froze for a moment, then she smiled dryly, ¡°Miss Rong is quite humorous.¡±


    Meng Ke disdain She rolled her eyes, ¡°What kind of humor, she¡¯s shameless, she has a boyfriend, and


    she¡¯s fooling around with other men.¡±


    ¡°Why, are you jealous?¡± Rong Shu looked at her with a smile, ¡°I can always A man chases you, but you


    don¡¯t, so you don¡¯t like me?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t.¡± Meng Ke blushed.


    The corner of Rong Shu¡¯s lips hooked, ¡°Really not? Don¡¯t be embarrassed to admit it, after all, you are


    ugly and have no masculinity. It¡¯s normal to be jealous of me who is good-looking and has masculinity. I


    won¡¯tugh at you. Yes .¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Meng Ke was about to cry angrily, but she had to admit that she was indeed jealous.


    Cheng Huai looked at Rong Shu, who was speechless after a few sentences, and smiled amusingly.


    I don¡¯t know if Fu Jingting knows about his ex-wife, such a eloquent side.


    ¡°Miss Rong.¡± Gu Manyin pulled Meng Ke behind her, ¡°What did you mean just now that Mr. Cheng is


    also your suitor?¡±


    ¡°Tell her, are you?¡± Rong Shu bumped Cheng Huai with her elbow and warned in a voice that only the


    two of them could hear, ¡°If you dare to talk nonsense, I promise you will have a hard time.¡±


    Cheng Huai The corners of his mouth


    twitched , he didn¡¯t want to participate, he just wanted to watch the y, but these women had already


    set the fire on him, he had to endure the headache and stood up and replied, ¡°Of course!¡± I like Gu


    Manyin.


    So, let¡¯s stand on Rong Shu¡¯s side.


    Chapter 78 Something really happened to the Gao family!


    Gu Manyin¡¯s eyes widened slightly, her eyes filled with disbelief.


    He actually admitted it.


    Is he really chasing Rong Shu?


    Not to mention how shocked Gu Manyin was, Gao Meiling and Meng Ke were equally shocked.


    Gao Meiling looked at Cheng Huai like a fool.


    Also from an aristocratic family, Gao Meiling despised Cheng Huai in her heart, but she actually liked a


    divorced woman.


    This is simply disgrace to the children of their powerful family!


    ¡°Mr. Cheng, wouldn¡¯t it be good for you to do this, Miss Rong, she¡­¡± Gu Manyin looked at Rong Shu


    and bit her lip, as if there was something hard to say.


    Rong Shuughed angrily, ¡°Miss Gu, keep talking, what¡¯s wrong with me? You keep half of what you


    say, cover it up, as if I did something shameful, what you want to tell Cheng Huai is this What do you


    mean?¡±


    Gu Manyin panicked in her heart, but she never thought that Rong Shu would directly say her purpose,


    and she was caught off guard.


    She quickly shook her head and exined, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t mean that, I just wanted to say that Miss Rong


    is also Jing Ting¡¯s ex-wife, Mr. Cheng, you are also Jing Ting¡¯s friend, isn¡¯t it bad for you to pursue Miss


    Rong?


    ¡± No, I think it¡¯s pretty good.¡± Cheng Huai said with a smile, ¡°Although Rong Shu is Jing Ting¡¯s ex-wife,


    they¡¯re fine now, it¡¯s normal for me to pursue her.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± Gu Manyin still thinks say what.


    Rong Shu interrupted her, ¡°Is Miss Gu so unpopr with me?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t, I¡¯m not¡­¡±


    ¡°Since not, why do you stop Cheng Huai from pursuing me, if you think your friend¡¯s ex-wife is


    untouchable? , then you and I are still college ssmates, shouldn¡¯t you have meddled with my ex-


    husband?¡± Rong Shu looked at her with a half-smile.


    Gu Manyin¡¯s face turned red and white, and she didn¡¯t speak.


    What can she say?


    No matter what she said, she was the one who couldn¡¯t get off the stage in the end.


    ¡°It seems that Miss Gu has nothing to say, let¡¯s go.¡± Rong Shu said to Cheng Huai.


    Cheng Huai nced at Gu Manyin with a half-smile but nods.


    Gu Manyin¡¯s methods are so obvious, but Jing Ting can¡¯t see it like she¡¯s blind, and thinks she¡¯s kind


    and simple.


    I really don¡¯t know where he got such a thick filter.


    The two were about to walk forward when Gao Meiling suddenly stopped them, ¡°Wait a minute.¡±


    Rong Shu narrowed her eyes, ¡°Is there anything else Miss Gao?¡±


    Gu Manyin and Meng Ke also looked at Gao Meiling.


    Gao Meiling raised her arms and said arrogantly, ¡°Isn¡¯t Miss Rong going to apologize to Man Yin?¡±


    ¡°Apologize for what?¡± Rong Shu looked directly at her.


    Gao Meiling snorted coldly, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you apologize for letting your suitor kidnap Man Yin and put the


    victim in the hospital?¡±


    ¡°What, you let her kidnap her?¡± Cheng Huai raised his voice in surprise.


    Rong Shu rolled his eyes at him, ¡°Do you think it¡¯s possible?¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s possible!¡± Cheng Huai nodded solemnly.


    Rong Shu¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, ¡°Go away!¡±


    Cheng Huai shrugged and stopped talking.


    Only then did Rong Shu look at Gu Manyin and Gao Meiling again, ¡°Who said I was the one who


    kidnapped her?¡±


    ¡°Manyin said that you did what she heard from the kidnappers.¡± Gao Meiling pick up.


    Rong Shuughed, ¡°So Miss Gao believed it, and then came forward to seek justice for Miss Gu, and


    let several major banks cut off Tiancheng¡¯s loans?¡±


    At first, she also thought that Gao Meiling did this because of thest mahjong incident.


    It wasn¡¯t until she saw Gao Meiling walking beside Gu Manyin that she rejected this conjecture, thinking


    that what Gao Meiling did might have something to do with Gu Manyin¡¯s kidnapping incident. Now that


    she heard Gao Meiling mention it herself, she waspletely sure.


    A hint of surprise shed in Gao Meiling¡¯s eyes, ¡°You actually know?¡±


    Gu Manyin and Meng Ke were also surprised.


    Rong Shu looked at the expressions of the three of them and smiled coldly, ¡°If you want people to know


    nothing, you have to do it yourself.¡±


    Gao Meiling sorted out the expression on her face, ¡°What if you know, Tiancheng is about to end.


    ¡± Is that right?¡± Rong Shu tilted her head, ¡°For Miss Gu, Miss Gao personally took action against me,


    this friendship really touched me, but Miss Gao really thinks Tiancheng is over, I don¡¯t think, I think it¡¯s


    over, but it¡¯s your Gao family.¡±


    Gao Meiling¡¯s pupils shrank, but she quickly regained


    herposure, ¡°Is Miss Rong joking?¡± What kind of existence, isn¡¯t it all she has the final say?¡± Meng


    Ke said with a look of contempt.


    Gu Manyin also looked at Rong Shu with disapproval, ¡°Miss Rong, you can¡¯t talk nonsense like that.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think she¡¯s talking nonsense.¡± Cheng Huai spoke suddenly, looking at Rong with deep eyes


    Shu.


    Rong Shu¡¯s determined tone made him realize that she probably didn¡¯t talk casually.


    The Gao family may really have an ident, but I don¡¯t know where she got the news.


    ¡°Cheng Huai, do you think what she said is true?¡± Gao Meiling pointed at Rong Shu and looked at


    Cheng Huai dissatisfied.


    Just as Cheng Huai was about to speak, Rong Shu grabbed it first, ¡°Whether it¡¯s true, you¡¯ll find out


    soon, but I hope your friendship can continue at that time.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she sneered, and then motioned to Cheng Huai. Huai took her away.


    Her feet were so painful that she could barely feel them.


    The three of Gu Manyin didn¡¯t stop them.


    Gao Meiling lowered her head, thinking about something.


    Meng Jue held Gu Manyin¡¯s arm and looked at the backs of the two of them, ¡°Che, who will believe it if


    you say it so seriously.¡±


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t say it, Miss Rong may be so angry because of the ident at thepany, so ¡­¡±


    Before she could finish her words, she was interrupted by the sudden ringing of her cell phone. The


    moment


    Gao Meiling heard her cell phone ring , she felt a little uneasy for no reason. She took out her mobile


    phone, and when she saw the caller ID on it, she froze for a moment. ¡°Mom, do you have anything to


    do with me?¡± ¡°Meiling, where are you, are you still in the sea market?¡± A woman¡¯s anxious voice came


    over the phone. Gao Meiling¡¯s unease became stronger and stronger, ¡°Yes, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the


    matter, what are you asking?¡± The woman burst into tears, with an angry usation in her cry, ¡°You


    made a big disaster, we I received a report saying that there are children in the family who are involved


    in the government affairs of other cities. Now your father has been taken away by the discipline


    inspection, and your uncle and the others have also been suspended for a thorough investigation.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± The words that Rong Shu had just said rang out in an instant, and her body shivered. It turned


    out to be true! Something really happened to the Gao family! ¡°Gao Meiling, let me tell you, if the Gao


    family copses, don¡¯t me us for not recognizing your daughter.¡± After the woman finished speaking,


    she cut off the phone. Gao Meiling held up the phone with a dull expression, her mind went nk. Gu


    Manyin and Meng Ke looked at each other. With concern on her face, Gu Manyin asked softly, ¡°Miss


    Gao, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡± Gao Meiling came back to her senses when she heard her voice,


    and remembered that what happened to the Gao family was because she helped her teach Rong Shu


    a lesson.


    For a while, Gao Meiling med Gu Manyin for all the faults, and said with a grim expression, ¡°Gu


    Manyin, I hope nothing happens to the Gao family in the end, otherwise I will never let you go!¡±


    Knocked away Gu Manyin and quickly left the hospital.


    She must rush back to Nanjiang immediately and admit to her grandfather.


    Otherwise, she is really finished.


    ¡°Manyin, what should I do? Rong Shu really said that something happened to Miss Gao¡¯s house.¡±


    Meng Ke was shocked by the development of the matter, and hurriedly asked Gu Manyin.


    Gu Manyin rubbed her shoulder that was hurting, bit her lip and lowered her head, hiding the anxiety


    and panic in her eyes, and didn¡¯t answer.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 79-80

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 79-80


    Chapter 79 The Familiar Ne


    How did she know what to do, if she knew, she wouldn¡¯t be so nervous now.


    How did Rong Shu know that something would happen to the Gao family?


    Gu Manyin bit her lower lip and looked in the direction where Rong Shu left with dark eyes.


    Rong Shu had already been helped by Cheng Huai to the surgery.


    When the surgeon saw her, he was quite surprised, ¡°Didn¡¯t youe here to change the medicinest


    night, why are you here again?¡±


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t expect the doctor to recognize her, so she coughed awkwardly, ¡± What, I¡¯m here to see


    the feet this time.¡±


    ¡°Look at the feet?¡± The doctor bent over and looked around the corner of the table to look at her feet.


    Seeing her high and swollen ankles, he shook his head sympathetically, ¡°Miss, you are really in a lot of


    trouble, the injury on your head has not healed, and your feet are still so swollen, I advise you to go to


    the temple for a while to worship Say goodbye .¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡± Cheng Huai couldn¡¯t hold back, andughed.


    Rong Shu was already blushing at the doctor¡¯s words, but now hearing hisughter, she became even


    more angry, she bent her elbow and hit it, ¡°Shut up!¡±


    ¡°Ouch!¡± Cheng Huai covered in pain Holding his waist, his face was twisted, ¡°You woman, you are too


    ruthless.¡±


    ¡°Who made youugh at me?¡± Rong Shu gave him a cool look.


    He pouted, ¡°Yes, I won¡¯tugh at all.¡±


    Rong Shu snorted, and then let him go.


    While the doctor was putting medicine on Rong Shu¡¯s feet, Cheng Huai did not forget to inquire about


    Gao¡¯s family.


    When he learned that the current head of the Gao family had been taken away by the discipline


    inspection, and that the rest of the Gao family had also been investigated, he turned his head slightly


    and looked at Rong Shu in astonishment.


    Even he didn¡¯t know that something would happen to the Gao family, but this woman would know in


    advance.


    This is too strange.


    Rong Shu heard the content of Cheng Huai¡¯s phone call, and naturally knew why he looked at her like


    this, and smiled, ¡°You want to know, how did I know something would happen to the Gao family, right?¡±


    ¡°Mmmm.¡± Cheng Huai repeatedly Nodding, ¡°Tell me.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me!¡± Rong Shu replied with a smile.


    Cheng Huai choked for a moment, then cheekily continued to lean over and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t be


    like this, at least I helped you when you confronted Gu Manyin and the others.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±


    ¡°So you just Tell me, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Rong Shu saw that he really wanted to know, and stopped teasing him, and briefly exined the


    matter, ¡°Isn¡¯t Gu Manyin kidnapped, the one who kidnapped her? She seemed to be one of my suitors,


    and then Gu Manyin felt that I asked that suitor to kidnap her to avenge herself.¡±


    ¡°Just this revenge.¡± She pointed to the bandage on her head, ¡°And Gao Meiling wanted to give Gu


    Manyin revenge. When Manyin found her way back, she used her identity as the daughter of the Gao


    family to have several major banks in the city reject my loan application.¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute, you mean that Gao Meiling used her identity¡­¡± Cheng Huai was so shocked that his


    eyes closed. widened.


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Cheng Huai took a while to calm down, andughed sarcastically, ¡°So it is, interfering in other


    municipal affairs is a taboo in officialdom, her father dare not do it, she actually dares to , She¡¯s going


    to cry like this.¡±


    Hearing his funny description, Rong Shuughed.


    Cheng Huai looked at her, ¡°So you reported it?¡±


    Rong Shu shook his head, ¡°No, I am an employee with a good background.¡±


    ¡°An employee with a background?¡± A strange color shed in Cheng Huai¡¯s eyes, ¡°Then you Your luck


    is really good.¡±


    Rong Shu smiled nomittally, ¡°Yes, my luck is really good.¡±


    Since taking over Tiancheng, although she has encountered many problems, she has saved her life


    every time because of the people around her.


    Lu Qi, Chen Xingnuo, Cheng Huai, and one more¡­ zh, these people are her nobles, how lucky she is


    to meet them.


    ¡°If something happened to the Gao family, Gao Meiling will definitely hold a grudge against Gu Manyin.


    Gu Manyin will be in trouble in the future. That woman Gao Meiling is a lunatic.¡± Cheng Huai said with a


    smile, the gloating on his face undisguised.


    Rong Shu twitched the corners of his mouth, but didn¡¯t answer.


    Will Gu Manyin have a bad day?


    She didn¡¯t think so, with Fu Jingting protecting her, how could Gu Manyin have a hard time.


    At this time, the doctor had already bandaged Rong Shu and gave her two crutches.


    Rong Shu refused Cheng Huai¡¯s help, and slowly walked out of the hospital with crutches.


    When walking to the parking lot, Rong Shu saw an acquaintance again, Mrs. Gu who was talking to the


    driver.


    Seemingly aware that someone was looking at her, Mrs. Gu stopped talking, turned around with the


    heat preservation bucket in hand, and saw that it was Rong Shu, her elegant and smiling face suddenly


    cooled down, and her eyes filled with disgust. Full.


    Rong Shu looked at this kind of eyes a lot, and naturally he wasn¡¯t angry, and walked towards his car


    with a cane indifferently.


    However, when passing by Mrs. Gu, Rong Shu caught a glimpse of the ne on Mrs. Gu¡¯s neck.


    The ne is old in color and retro in style. It should be an old ne from many years ago.


    It is really surprising that the dignified Mrs. Gu would wear such an outdated ne.


    But what surprised Rong Shu most was the familiarity this ne brought her. She seemed to have


    seen it somewhere, but she couldn¡¯t remember it.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t think much, opened the door and got into the car.


    Instead, Cheng Huai greeted Mrs. Gu from behind.


    Mrs. Gu smiled back at him, and then asked, ¡°Mr. Cheng has a good rtionship with that person?¡±


    Cheng Huai knew who she was asking, and nced at Rong Shu¡¯s car, ¡°It¡¯s alright, Mrs. Gu seems to


    have something to tell me when she asks this.¡±


    ¡°With all due respect, Mr. Cheng is still far away from that person . Some people with vicious hearts will


    only bring misfortune to those around them.¡± Madam Gu said in a tone of disgust.


    Cheng Huai curled the corners of his lips, ¡°Is it vicious? I didn¡¯t see it, why does Mrs. Gu think she has


    a vicious heart?¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t exin anything about the Man Yin thing?¡± Mrs. Gu frowned.


    Cheng Huai spread his hands, ¡°But as far as I know, Rong Shu didn¡¯t do this, and even if it was, it was


    Gu Manyin who killed her first, and she was just fighting back. Gu Manyin.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Madam Gu¡¯s face sank in anger, and then she snorted coldly, ¡°I advise you because Mr. Cheng


    is a friend of Jing Ting, since you don¡¯t listen to that. Forget it, I just hope that Mr. Cheng will not regret


    it in the future.¡±


    Cheng Huai replied with a smile, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if I don¡¯t regret itter, the important thing is that I


    know Jing Ting will regret it.¡±


    He suddenly bent down and leaned slightly closer to Mrs. Gu¡¯s ear , lowered his voice and said, ¡°Jing


    Ting is blind and can¡¯t see your daughter¡¯s true face, but I can see it clearly, and Jing Ting can¡¯t be


    blind forever, he will know your daughter¡¯s true side one day, then you will What should my daughter


    do?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Madam Gu looked at him terrified.


    The smile on his face, in Mrs. Gu¡¯s opinion, is like a devil.


    Mrs. Gu¡¯s lips moved, as if she was about to say something, but in the end she didn¡¯t say anything. She


    grabbed the handle of the heat preservation bucket in her hand and walked away with a pale face.


    Seeing Mrs. Gu¡¯s figure fleeing, Cheng Huai touched his chin, his smile became more intense, but his


    eyes were cold.


    It stands to reason that this Mrs. Gu is Jing Ting¡¯s future mother-inw. He should be more polite in


    view of Jing Ting¡¯s face.


    But who made the Gu family not authentic, as apany in the sea market, more and more Chengjia


    asked the Gao family in Nanjiang to give the green light. This is simply not taking the Cheng family


    seriously, so don¡¯t me him for not giving the Gu family a good face.


    ¡°What did you just tell her, how did you scare her like that?¡± Rong Shu asked curiously when she saw


    Cheng Huai returning to the car.


    Chapter 80


    Cheng Huai buckled his seat belt and replied with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I told her a horror story.¡±


    ¡°Do I look like a fool?¡± Rong Shu looked at him speechlessly.


    Cheng Huai started the car with a helpless expression on his face, ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth, don¡¯t you


    believe I can do anything!¡±


    ¡°Boring!¡± Rong Shu rolled her eyes and looked back.


    Cheng Huai suddenly turned his head and gave her a quick look, ¡°Mr. Rong, I just suddenly found out


    that you look a bit like Madam Gu.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Rong Shu was a little confused, ¡°I look like her?¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡°


    How is that possible!¡± Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°Stop joking.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not joking, I¡¯m serious, your facial contours and eyes are really simr to hers.¡± Cheng Huai


    nodded seriously.


    Afterwards, he added, ¡°It¡¯s almost the same, everyone believes you are mother and daughter.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Rong Shu was now sure, Cheng Huai was not joking, and was stunned for a moment.


    But soon, she regained herposure and waved her hand, ¡°Like it, there are people who look alike in


    this world, it¡¯s nothing unusual.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Cheng Huai replied.


    Neither of them took the discovery to heart, and they quickly forgot about it.


    Rong Shu rolled down the car window and let the cold wind blow on his face, ¡°By the way, I have a


    question for you.¡±


    ¡°Speak.¡± Cheng Huai listened to the car music, and his body swayed gently to the beat of the music.


    Rong Shu rolled her eyes at the irresponsible driver and said, ¡°Your friend, whose WeChat name is


    zh?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± The music was so loud that Cheng Huai couldn¡¯t hear it clearly.


    Rong Shu pinched her eyebrows with a headache, and shouted ¡°Who is zh!¡±


    Chi!


    After the high-pitched sound of the tires rubbing against the ground, the car stopped, and the two


    people in the car rushed forward. Seeing that they were about to hit, they were pulled back to their


    seats by their seat belts.


    Rong Shu was so frightened that her face turned pale, and it took a while for her to recover. She turned


    her head angrily and pped Cheng Huai on the arm, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Cheng Huai also knew that he had almost caused an ident, so he released the steering wheel and


    wiped the palm of his hand. Face, ¡°Cough, I¡¯m sorry, I made a mistake.¡±


    If she hadn¡¯t suddenly asked about zh just now, he wouldn¡¯t have suddenly stepped on the brakes.


    Rong Shu rubbed his temples, ¡°Okay, you should exin your true identity to Xingnuo yourself, I can¡¯t


    stand a driver like you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t, you can¡¯tpletely reject me just because I made a driving mistake. Me.¡± Cheng Huai looked


    at her with a smile.


    Rong Shu snorted twice, ¡°Drive!¡±


    Cheng Huai shrugged his shoulders and started driving again, but out of the corner of his eyes was


    peeking at her, ¡°You just asked me, who is zh right?¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Rong Shu nodded.


    Cheng Huai rolled his eyes, ¡°What did you ask him for?¡±


    Rong Shu lowered her eyelids, covering the look in her eyes, and said lightly, ¡°Nothing, I identally


    added him as a friend, and he helped me twice, so I want to know about him. In this case, he said he


    was your friend, so I asked you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Cheng Huai didn¡¯t dare to look at her, for fear that she would see the guilty conscience in his


    eyes, ¡°He is indeed my friend, but I am with you. He¡¯s not very familiar either, he doesn¡¯t even know his


    name, we¡¯ve only had a few drinks together, and now he¡¯s going abroad.¡±


    ¡°Is that so.¡± Rong Shu nodded.


    Going abroad means that you won¡¯t be able to see him.


    For a moment, Rong Shu heaved a sigh of relief.


    In fact, she was really afraid that she would see him one day, and then it would only add to the


    embarrassment. After all, she and Cheng Huai were quite close.


    Now that other people are abroad, she doesn¡¯t have to worry about it.


    But I don¡¯t know why, but there is an inexplicable sense of loss in my heart.


    Rong Shu looked at the scenery outside the window and said nothing.


    Cheng Huai breathed a sigh of relief, but he was thinking about going to Fu Jingting for a while and


    taking advantage of Fu Jingting.


    After all, it took a lot of effort for him to help Fu Jingting cover the vest.


    Half an hourter, Repulse Bay arrived.


    Rong Shu got out of the car and limped into the building with two crutches.


    As soon as she got out of the elevator, the eyes of the boy who was squatting in front of her apartment


    lit up and he stood up immediately, ¡°You¡¯re finally back, I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time¡­


    What¡¯s wrong with your feet?¡± The


    boy looked at her in surprise. feet in casts, and two crutches under her armpits.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t answer Fu Jinglin¡¯s question, but looked at him with a frown, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Fu Jinglin lowered his head and replied dully, ¡°I quarreled with my mother again, she asked me to quit


    the basketball team, I ran out if I didn¡¯t want to.¡±


    Rong Shuughed mockingly, ¡°What do you think of me, and run to me as soon as you run away from


    home?¡±


    ¡°I have nowhere to go.¡± Fu Jinglin said awkwardly.


    In fact, he himself didn¡¯t know why he came to her.


    He just knew that when he came here, he would feel very peaceful inside.


    ¡°Your Fu family has a big business and is full of real estate. Are you afraid that you won¡¯t have a ce


    to go?¡± Rong Shu took out the key, ¡°Get out of the way, I want to open the door.¡±


    Fu Jinglin took a step to the side and let the door open.


    Rong Shu stepped forward to open the door, and he was standing behind her, looking like he was


    going to enter the door at any time.


    Rong Shu stopped opening the door and turned to look at him, ¡°Are you really going toe in with


    me?¡±


    ¡°I told you, I have nowhere to go, I¡¯ll stay with you tonight.¡± Fu Jinglin looked down at her with a look of


    beating to death Do not go attitude.


    Although he was only in his teens, he was already over 1.8 meters tall due to ying basketball.


    Rong Shu had to look up to see his face.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay to stay here, but why should I let you stay in vain, 100,000 yuan a night.¡± Rong Shu made a


    count of money to him.


    Fu Jinglin¡¯s whole body was blown away, ¡°One hundred thousand yuan, why don¡¯t you go grab it?¡±


    ¡°Why, if you can¡¯t pay it , don¡¯t stop if you can¡¯t pay it .¡± Rong Shu spread one hand out, expressing her


    helplessness.


    Fu Jinglin¡¯s face turned red, ¡°Who said I can¡¯t pay, I just don¡¯t have the money with me, can I give it to


    you next time?¡±


    ¡°No, go back quickly if you can¡¯t give the money, I don¡¯t take credit, and why should I? I want to take in


    the enemy¡¯s son.¡± After Rong Shu finished speaking, she opened the door and was about to enter.


    Fu Jinglin¡¯s face paled for a moment when she said that the son of her enemy, but he recovered quickly


    and had to follow up.


    Rong Shu immediately turned the door over, leaving a gap, ¡°I said, go without money.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t go!¡± Fu Jinglin looked at her angrily through the crack in the door, ¡°I know my mother is wrong,


    it¡¯s a big deal, I¡¯ll go. I¡¯ll give you some more money aspensation.¡±


    Rong Shu smiled, ¡°No way!¡±


    Can money pay for six years of injury?


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t work that way, so what are you going to do?¡± Fu Jinglin stomped his feet.


    Rong Shu looked at him, ¡°It¡¯s very simple, I want you to go.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t go!¡± Fu Jinglin insisted.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t go, then you just stay outside, don¡¯t expect me to let you in softly.¡±


    After that, she closed the door directly.


    Fu Jinglin stared at the door in front of him in a stunned manner, unable to believe that she actually did


    this, saying that the door will be closed.


    For a while, Fu Jinglin couldn¡¯t help but feel a little wronged, and then sat down on the ground in a fit of


    anger. Whileining about Rong Shu¡¯s heartlessness, he also had some regrets, even reflections.


    Reflecting on his actions towards her in the past six years, and then the more he reflects, the more


    ufortable he feels.


    After Rong Shu entered the room, he did not leave, but kept standing behind the door and watching the


    view.


    Seeing that Fu Jinglin was really relying on him, he couldn¡¯t help but have a headache.


    This guy, was God sent to torture her on purpose?


    Rong Shu took out her mobile phone and called Fu Jingting.


    Fu Jingting saw the caller ID, a strange light shed in his eyes, and answered, ¡°Hello?¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 81-82

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 81-82


    Chapter 81 Good News


    This is the first time she has called him since the divorce!


    Just don¡¯t know why.


    ¡°Fu Jinglin is here, Mr. Fu, please take him back.¡± Rong Shu said with a headache looking at the boy


    sitting on the doormat.


    Fu Jingting frowned, ¡°Jinglin went to your ce again?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I can¡¯t even drive away.¡±


    ¡°I see, I¡¯lle here.¡± Fu Jingting replied.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t have anything to say to him, and just hung up the phone.


    Fu Jingting looked at the screen that had jumped back to the menu, pursed his thin lips, got up and


    walked towards the office door.


    About an hourter, Fu Jingting came to the door of Rong Shu¡¯s apartment.


    ¡°Brother!¡± Seeing Fu Jingting, Fu Jinglin was like a mouse seeing a cat, and he quickly stood up from


    the ground, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you back.¡± Fu Jingting nced at the door behind him, and Shen Shen sound.


    Fu Jinglin didn¡¯t dare not to listen, and lowered his head, ¡°Brother, how did you know I was here?¡±


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t answer him, but went forward and knocked on the door.


    The door opened soon, and Rong Shu stood against the edge of the shoe cab with a cane under


    her arm.


    Fu Jingting looked at her like this, with a hint of imperceptible concern shing in his eyes, and his


    voice softened a lot, ¡°How are your feet?¡±


    ¡°Not bad, don¡¯t stop!¡± Rong Shu replied lightly.


    Fu Jinglin looked at her and then at Fu Jingting, ¡°Brother, you don¡¯t seem to be surprised by her feet at


    all, did you already know she was injured?¡±


    Fu Jingting still ignored him, watching Rong Shu for a moment in silence , ¡°I¡¯ll have someone send


    some supplementster.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Rong Shu refused directly.


    Fu Jingting said with a straight face, ¡°Rong Shu, can you stop being so stubborn?¡±


    ¡°Why am I so stubborn?¡± Rong Shuughed angrily at his words, ¡°Is it stubborn if I don¡¯t want your


    supplements? What¡¯s the truth!¡±


    ¡°I said, your foot was injured in my hotel, I Responsible.¡± Fu Jingting said solemnly.


    Rong Shu waved her hand, ¡°I don¡¯t need you to be responsible, I just want to stay away from you, and


    you are chasing after you like this, aren¡¯t you afraid that Miss Gu will be unhappy when she finds out? I


    don¡¯t want to be murdered by Miss Gu again. Injury.¡±


    ¡°She won¡¯t.¡± Fu Jingting frowned, a little displeased.


    Man Yin had already promised him that he would not do those things again.


    Rong Shu hehe two times, ¡°Since you are so sure, then you should be happy. Alright two, it¡¯s getting


    late, I have to rest, please.¡±


    She made a gesture of invitation, indicating that the two of them could be okay. gone.


    Fu Jingting watched her for a while, and took Fu Jinglin to leave.


    Suddenly, Rong Shu stopped them again, ¡°Wait a minute.¡±


    Fu Jingting was inexplicably happy in his heart, but he didn¡¯t show it, and turned around, ¡°What else?¡±


    Rong Shu pointed at Fu Jinglin, ¡°President Fu, please You guys are optimistic about your brother in the


    future, don¡¯te to me to disturb me and cause me trouble.¡±


    Fu Jinglin replied dissatisfiedly, ¡°I¡¯m not causing you trouble.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Isn¡¯t it?¡± Rong Shu crooked He tilted his head, ¡°Believe it or not, if I called Ms. Wang Shuqin now


    and told her that you were with me, would she immediately run over and scold me for seducing his


    son?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Fu Jinglin choked on his throat. Suddenly there was nothing to say, and the face of Qing Shi


    Junxiu turned red.


    He couldn¡¯t deny it.


    Because Mom can definitely do it.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    ¡°So don¡¯te again in the future. I have helped you twice, and I have done my best. What I want


    most now is to break up with your Fu family, understand?¡±


    Rong Shu nced at Fu Jinglin indifferently, and finally settled on Fu Jingting¡¯s face.


    Fu Jingting looked at the door in front of her, but her eyes appeared in her mind.


    She used to have affection for him in those eyes, but now it¡¯spletely gone, only coldness remains.


    This shows that she really put him down!


    Realizing this, Fu Jingting¡¯s heart jerked, a bit astringent and a little painful.


    Rong Shu clearly put him down, shouldn¡¯t he be happy, because he doesn¡¯t have to bear a person¡¯s


    feelings anymore.


    But why is he not only not happy now, but his heart is hurting instead, and he is a little empty, as if he


    has lost something very important.


    Looking at Fu Jingting¡¯s clenched fists, Fu Jinglin swallowed his saliva and asked cautiously, ¡°Brother,


    what are you doing?¡± Could it


    be that the eldest brother was angry because of the bad attitude of the woman Rong Shu just now?


    Want to punch someone?


    This will not work!


    Thinking, Fu Jinglin quickly persuaded, ¡°Brother, let me tell you¡­¡±


    ¡°Go!¡± Fu Jingting interrupted him, turning around and walking towards the elevator.


    Fu Jinglin was stunned for a moment, then looked at Rong Shu¡¯s door, picked up the basketball on the


    ground and chased after him.


    Behind the door, watching the two leave, Rong Shu breathed a sigh of relief, closed the visible lid, and


    went back to the bedroom.


    The next day, Rong Shu was woken up by the sound of the phone.


    She took out the cell phone by the bedside without looking at it, and put it to her ear, ¡°Hello, who is it?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Rong, it¡¯s me!¡± On the phone, Tong Xi¡¯s beautiful voice came.


    Rong Shu opened her eyes and sat up, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Good thing, just now those banks called and said that they could continue to lend to us, and the banks


    that made loans also said that they could continue to repay the loan on time.¡± Tong Xi said in a tone of


    joy that could not hide his joy.


    Rong Shu also smiled happily, ¡°That¡¯s great.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, those banks also said that they caused us trouble yesterday, and they are going to drop the


    interest rate of 0.5 for us. They are in thepany now. Boss, when are youing over?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll pack up right away, you treat them well.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Tong Xi nodded.


    Rong Shu put down the phone and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Tiansheng¡¯s crisis was finally resolved.


    Then Gao Meiling should also pay the price for her own actions, right?


    Thinking about it, Rong Shu immediately searched for relevant news online.


    Sure enough, a lot of news about the Gao family ident jumped out.


    Gao Meiling¡¯s father has been demoted, and his uncles and uncles have also been dismissed. The


    Gao family¡¯s power haspletely shrunk by half. In the future, it will no longer be the number one


    aristocratic family in Nanjiang, and will be reduced to thest.


    This is still the best result that the old man of the Gao family was still alive.


    If the old man of the Gao family is gone, Gao Meiling¡¯s father will also be dismissed, and the Gao family


    willpletely withdraw from the circle of aristocratic families and be an ordinary family.


    And it was Gao Meiling who caused all this.


    In the future, Gao Meiling will hate Gu Manyin to death.


    ¡°Heh¡­¡± Rong Shu couldn¡¯t helpughing, not in a good mood.


    And just as she guessed, Gao Meiling really hated Gu Manyin.


    At this time, Gao Meiling was standing in front of the Li family¡¯s mansion, holding up her mobile phone


    with a distorted face, and called Gu Manyin.


    And on her body, she can no longer see the shadow of the usual arrogant daughter, only full of hatred


    and hideousness, which made her beautiful face ugly.


    The call was quickly answered, and Gu Manyin¡¯s soft voice recalled, ¡°Miss Gao, do you have anything


    to do with me?¡±


    ¡°Gu Manyin!¡± Gao Meiling squeezed out three words through gritted teeth.


    Gu Manyin was stunned for a moment, then forced a smile, ¡°Miss Gao, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    ¡°Gu Manyin, you still have the face to ask me what¡¯s wrong!¡±


    Gao Meiling yelled regardless of her image, ¡°It¡¯s all you, If it weren¡¯t for you to teach Rong Shu a


    lesson, I wouldn¡¯t be caught and used against the Gao family. Now that something happened to the


    Gao family, everyone in the family mes me, and Zhennan wants to divorce me. I¡¯ve be a


    human being. Are you happy about the existence of people shouting?¡±


    Chapter 82 Do You Dislike Me?


    Gu Manyin lowered her eyelids to hide the dark look in her eyes, but replied in a panic, ¡°I didn¡¯t, Miss


    Gao, you misunderstood, I¡­¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to say it!¡± Gao Meiling interrupted her with a sneer, ¡°Gu Manyin, please remember it for


    me, we will end our friendship, I will never let you go, just wait and see!¡± After the


    words were finished, Gao Meiling cut off the phone.


    Gu Manyin looked at the phone screen and pursed her pale lips.


    In fact, she had already seen the news of the ident at Gao¡¯s family in the morning, and she had long


    been prepared that Gao Meiling would me her.


    I just didn¡¯t expect that Gao Meiling hated her so deeply, and threatened to let her go.


    Gu Manyin clenched her hands, and her heart began to feel a little nervous.


    Although the Gao family has lost power, they are still in the officialdom. If she wants to deal with her or


    the Gu family, she can still do it, so she has to do something.


    Thinking of this, Gu Manyin bit her lower lip, and then twisted her arm fiercely, tears streaming down


    her eyes, she picked up her bag and walked out of the room, asking the driver to take him to the Fu


    Group.


    Everyone in the Fu Group knew her, and no one stopped her.


    Gu Manyin went to the top floor smoothly and pushed open Fu Jingting¡¯s office.


    ¡°Jing Ting¡­¡± Gu Manyin walked in with tears in her eyes, and called out to Fu Jingting choked up.


    Fu Jingting was talking to Cheng Huai about work. At a critical moment, she suddenly came in and the


    two had to stop.


    ¡°Yo, what¡¯s wrong with Miss Gu?¡± Cheng Huai touched his chin and looked at Gu Manyin yfully.


    Gu Manyin ignored him and just looked at Fu Jingting with tears in her eyes.


    Fu Jingting put down the document in his hand, stood up, frowned and asked, ¡°Manyin, what¡¯s the


    matter with you?


    ¡°


    Fu Jingting raised his arms in the air for a few seconds, then put them down, put his arms around her


    shoulders and back, and patted her lightly.


    ¡°You go out first.¡± He said this to Cheng Huai.


    Cheng Huai shrugged, nced meaningfully at Gu Manyin in his arms, turned around and went out.


    Only Gu Manyin and Fu Jingting were left in the office.


    Gu Manyin then withdrew from his arms, raised her head, and said aggrievedly, ¡°Jing Ting, something


    happened to Miss Gao¡¯s house, Miss Gao med me for the fault, and said she would not let me go,


    obviously¡­ it¡¯s obviously not me. Let her deal with Miss Rong, why does she me me, I don¡¯t


    understand.¡±


    ¡°Deal with Rong Shu?¡± Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Gu Manyin


    felt a little angry.


    She said so much.


    He caught these four words!


    Although she thought so in her heart, Gu Manyin didn¡¯t dare to show it, and sobbed back, ¡°Miss Gao


    came to see me in the hospital yesterday and asked me how I got into the hospital. I said that I was


    kidnapped by Miss Rong¡¯s suitors, and then Miss Gao went He said he wanted to avenge me and


    troubled Miss Rong, but I stopped her, but she didn¡¯t listen, and now Miss Gao is ming me, saying


    that I killed her and the Gao family¡­¡±


    She seemed to be greatly wronged, As he spoke, he cried again.


    Fu Jingting felt distressed when she saw how sad she was crying, raised her head and wiped her tears


    with a tissue, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t cry.¡±


    ¡°Jingting, now Miss Gao says she won¡¯t let me go, I What should I do? I¡¯m so scared. f¡± Gu Manyin


    looked at him with red eyes.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips pursed a bit cold, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let her hurt you.¡±


    ¡°Well, I trust you Jingting.¡± Gu Manyin sniffed, leaning against his chest, a pair of dependent pattern.


    However, where he couldn¡¯t see her, the corners of her mouth curled up slightly, and a dark light of


    sess shed in her eyes.


    With his protection, Gao Meiling would not be able to be a climate.


    Because the Fu family is not a simple businessman.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid now?¡± Fu Jingting wiped thest tears from the corners of Gu Manyin¡¯s eyes with his


    thumb. g


    Gu Manyin shook his head, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Jing Ting, you are so kind to me.¡±


    ¡°You are my fiancee, of course I will treat you well, and when we first met six years ago, I said , I will


    protect you forever, have you forgotten?¡± Fu Jingting looked at her tenderly.


    Gu Manyin nodded with a tearful smile, ¡°Of course I remember, I didn¡¯t expect that you didn¡¯t forget it.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t forget, everything about you will be firmly in my heart.¡± Fu Jingting pointed. Take a look at the


    temples.


    Gu Manyin¡¯s eyes shed slightly, and her smile was a little unnatural, ¡°Actually, the past is already in


    the past tense. Many of my habits have changed. Jing Ting, you should forget it.¡±


    ¡°Forgot?¡± Fu Jingting frowned. .


    Gu Manyin put her arms around his neck, ¡°Yeah, remember that I¡¯m not good now?¡±


    Fu Jingting looked at her expectant gaze, and his thin lips moved, ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Jingting,


    you are so kind!¡± Gu Man Yin stood on tiptoe and kissed him on the face, then his eyes fell on his lips,


    and his lips slowly leaned over.


    Fu Jingting did not dodge, and bowed his head in cooperation.


    But just when Gu Manyin¡¯s lips were about to touch his, Rong Shu¡¯s face suddenly shed in his mind.


    Fu Jingting immediately pushed Gu Manyin away.


    Gu Manyin was stunned, staring at him nkly, her eyes reddened, ¡°Jing Ting, you pushed me away


    again?¡±


    Fu Jingting also knew that his actions hurt her a little, so he lowered his eyes apologetically, ¡°Sorry,


    Man Yin, this is the office¡­¡±


    ¡°Do you despise me?¡± Gu Manyin bit her lip tightly.


    Fu Jingting looked at her, ¡°Why do you think so?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡± Gu Manyin¡¯s tears rolled in her eyes again, ¡°Did you dislike me being touched by other men,


    so you pushed me away? ¡± No.


    ¡°


    ¡°Then why did you push me away, tell me!¡± Gu Manyin looked at him sadly.


    Fu Jingting rubbed his eyebrows, not knowing how to speak.


    At this moment, Assistant Zhang pushed the door and came in, ¡°Mr. Fu, all the directors have arrived,


    are you going now?¡±


    Fu Jingting was relieved at the arrival of Assistant Zhang, ¡°I¡¯ll go right away.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Assistant Zhang closed the door.


    Fu Jingting put his hand on Gu Manyin¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Okay Manyin, I¡¯ll go to the meeting first, and I¡¯ll say


    somethingter.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Gu Manyin nodded reluctantly.


    Only then did Fu Jingting go out with confidence.


    Gu Manyin looked at the direction he was leaving, and slowly clenched her palms.


    It was the third time, and it was the third time he had rejected her.


    She didn¡¯t know what he was rejecting, but it would never go on like this. He kept saying that he loved


    her, but he didn¡¯t touch her, which made her feel very insecure.


    She had to find a chance to cook cooked rice with him, so that she couldpletely tie him to her side.


    On the way to the conference room, Fu Jingting suddenly said to Assistant Zhang behind him, ¡°You will


    go to the Finance Department to receive a month¡¯s bonus.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Assistant Zhang was a little silly.


    Well done, why suddenly give him a bonus?


    Fu Jingting did not exin, and said, ¡°In addition, buy some supplements that are good for sprains and


    send them to Rong Shu.¡±


    Assistant Zhang knew that it was yesterday¡¯s elevator ident and nodded, ¡°Understood.¡±


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t speak anymore, he pushed open the door of the conference room and went in.


    Assistant Zhang stayed outside and called people to buy supplements.


    Soon, Rong Shu received a call from the front desk, ¡°Mr. Rong, someone has sent you a lot of things,


    do you need to bring them up?¡±


    Rong Shu sent the bank presidents away and came out of the reception room, ¡°What?¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 83-84

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 83-84


    Chapter 83 Health Supplements


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡± The front desk shook his head.


    Rong Shu pondered for two seconds, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get down right away.¡±


    After the call, Rong Shu put down the phone, walked towards the elevator with a cane, and Tong Xi


    followed behind her.


    When she came to the front desk on the first floor of the building, Rong Shu asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the stuff?¡±


    The


    front desk took out arge cardboard box, ¡°It¡¯s all here.¡±


    Rong Shu looked at the box on the table, it was sealed, she couldn¡¯t see what was inside, outside


    There is no information about the person who sent the item.


    Secretary Tong reached out and bumped the box, ¡°Mr. Rong, it¡¯s quite heavy.¡±


    ¡°Open it and have a look.¡± Rong Shu told the front desk.


    The front desk took out a knife, opened the box, and immediately found all kinds of exquisitely


    packaged bottles and jars.


    Secretary Tong took out a jar and looked at it, and said in surprise, ¡°Mr. Rong, this is the most famous


    health care product abroad, and it has a remarkable effect on bone healing. A jar costs tens of


    thousands of dors. There are so many jars here. People who are so generous in stuff.¡±


    Can spend so much money to buy so many supplements for President Rong.


    The person who gave things must be a loyal follower of President Rong.


    Hearing this, Rong Shu frowned, ¡°Put the things in and seal them again.¡±


    ¡°Hey?¡± Tong Xi was stunned for a moment, ¡°Mr. Rong, don¡¯t you n to ept it?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Rong Shu replied, turned around and left, ¡°Let someone send these things back to the Fu Group.¡±


    ¡°The Fu Group?¡± Tong Xi opened his mouth in surprise.


    It turned out that these things were sent by President Fu, so it is no wonder that President Rong did not


    ept them.


    ¡°Secretary Tong, why do you think President Fu wants to send these supplements to President Rong?


    This is not the first time to send something?¡± The front desk was gossipy, ¡°Isn¡¯t there a rtionship


    between President Fu and President Rong?¡±


    ¡°How do I know!¡± Tong Xi put the supplements back, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t talk nonsense about the boss¡¯s


    business, you can have these sent over.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The front desk nodded.


    Tong Xi chased after Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu has returned to the office and is calling Fu Jingting, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Fu Jingting was on his way back to the office after the meeting.


    Rong Shu took a breath and looked a little bad, ¡°Are those health products your masterpiece?¡±


    He saidst night that he would have people give her some supplements.


    She had already refused, but he didn¡¯t expect him to send it over.


    ¡°I sent it.¡± Fu Jingting nodded and admitted.


    Rong Shu smiled coldly, ¡°Mr. Fu, I already said I don¡¯t want it, why do you still send it?¡±


    Is she questioning him?


    Fu Jingting¡¯s face sank, ¡°I also said that you had an ident at my ce, and I am responsible.¡±


    ¡°Responsibility?¡± Rong Shu seemed to have heard a big joke, andughed sarcastically, ¡°Mr. Fu, When


    I was your wife, you never fulfilled any responsibility to me, but now that you are divorced, you like to


    be responsible for me, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s funny.¡±


    Hearing the sarcasm in her tone, Fu Jingting lowered his eyelids and didn¡¯t say.


    Because he couldn¡¯t refute her words.


    Even he himself doesn¡¯t know why he must be responsible for her.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already sent those health care products to you, don¡¯t send them any more in the future, I don¡¯t


    need them!¡± After Rong Shu finished speaking, she cut off the phone.


    Fu Jingting stopped and looked at the mobile phone screen withplicated and inexplicable eyes.


    Seeing that he didn¡¯t leave suddenly, Assistant Zhang also stopped, ¡°Mr. Fu?¡±


    ¡°You said¡­ what¡¯s wrong with me?¡± Fu Jingting put down the phone and asked suddenly.


    Why do you care so much about Rong Shu?


    Assistant Zhang was confused, ¡°Mr. Fu, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips moved, and just as he was about to speak, a charming figure came out of his


    office and hugged his arm intimately, ¡°Jing Ting, is the meeting over?¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of surprise, ¡°Man Yin, why are you still here?¡±


    Gu Manyin pouted, a little unhappy, ¡°I haven¡¯t left, I¡¯ve been waiting for you, yet you still ask me why I¡¯m


    here.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I thought you were gone. .¡± Fu Jingting stroked her hair apologetically.


    Gu Manyin looked at the time on the phone, ¡°Jing Ting, how about I go to your ce at night? My aunt


    just sent me a message saying that she bought my favorite food.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Jingting nodded in agreement .


    Gu Manyin had a bright smile on her face.


    At this moment, a security guard came out of the elevator with a box, ¡°Mr. Fu, this is God¡­¡± Before the


    security guard¡¯s words were finished, Fu Jingting interrupted him immediately, ¡°Since the thing has


    been delivered, you can put it down.¡±


    This is If Man Yin knew about the health care products that Rong Shu returned, he would have to think


    more about it.


    The security left the cardboard box and left.


    Gu Manyin looked at the box on the ground curiously, ¡°Jing Ting, what is that box?¡±


    ¡°Health care products.¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips parted slightly, and replied three words lightly.


    Assistant Zhang suddenly understood why he had interrupted the security guard just now.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    ¡°What health supplements?¡± Gu Manyin walked over, opened the box, and saw the contents, her eyes


    lit up, ¡°That¡¯s it, it¡¯s hard to buy this, my dad didn¡¯t have it in hisst appointment, Jing Ting, You


    actually bought so much at once.¡±


    ¡°At that moment, I asked someone to send these to my uncle.¡± Fu Jingting said.


    Gu Manyin returned to him, ¡°Thank you Jingting.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s lips pulled together.


    That¡¯s it, Rong Shu is right. After a divorce, don¡¯t have any more contact.


    And his intuition told him that if he kept in touch, it might be an uncontroble situation in the


    future. e


    suppressing his inner emotions, Fu Jingting took Gu Manyin¡¯s hand, ¡°Let¡¯s go, go to my house.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Gu Manyin nodded heavily with a smile.


    After Fu Jingting instructed Assistant Zhang to deliver the health care products to Gu¡¯s house, he took


    Gu Manyin away.


    Back at Fu Mansion, it was already an hourter.


    Wang Shuqin heard the sound of the car early, and came out of the house with a handful of melon


    seeds to greet her.


    Seeing Gu Manyin getting out of the car, she happily walked over and took her hand, ¡°Manyin, you¡¯ve


    come.¡±


    ¡°Auntie.¡± Gu Manyin called out softly, then lowered her head. Watching Wang Shuqin hold her hand.


    There was also a piece of melon seed skin with saliva on his hand, which made people nauseated.


    The smile on Gu Manyin¡¯s face froze, and a look of disgust shed in his eyes, but he pulled his hand


    back without a trace.


    Fu Jingting parked the car and came over, and saw two women standing there, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go in.¡±


    ¡°Wait for you.¡± Gu Manyin took a step towards him, pulled away from Wang Shuqin, and took his arm.


    Wang Shuqinughed and said, ¡°Jing Ting, Manyin really sticks to you, you have to treat her well.¡±


    ¡°I know Mom, let¡¯s go in.¡± After Fu Jingting finished speaking, he walked inside with Gu Manyin.


    The three entered the house, and the huge living room suddenly became lively.


    Gu Manyin let go of Fu Jingting¡¯s arm, ¡°Jingting, I¡¯ll go to the bathroom first.¡±


    She wanted to quickly wash the disgusting bacteria off her hands.


    She couldn¡¯t take it for a moment.


    ¡°Go.¡± Fu Jingting thought she was really going to the toilet, and raised her chin slightly.


    Gu Manyin immediately stepped up and walked towards the bathroom.


    Fu Jingting took off his coat, ¡°Mom, where¡¯s Jinglin?¡±


    ¡°Upstairs.¡± Wang Shuqin replied angrily.


    Fu Jingting looked at her, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not angry with that kid. I asked him to quit the basketball team and take a good college entrance


    examination. He insisted that he wouldn¡¯t listen. Now he¡¯s angry with me and locks himself in the


    room.¡± Wang Shuqin Knocked the melon seeds and said.


    Fu Jingting rubbed his eyebrows, ¡°I¡¯ll go see him.¡±


    Chapter 84 Familiar Letters


    ¡°Look what, doesn¡¯t he like to be alone? Let him be alone.¡± Although Wang Shuqin said angrily, she did


    not stop Fu Jingting from going upstairs.


    After all, Fu Jinglin was her biological son.


    As a mother, how could she really be cruel!


    Fu Jingting also knew this, so he went straight upstairs after speaking.


    ¡°Jinglin, open the door.¡± Fu Jingting stood outside Fu Jinglin¡¯s room and knocked on the door.


    The door opened.


    Fu Jinglin looked at him with red eyes, ¡°Brother.¡±


    ¡°Have you cried?¡± Fu Jingting raised his eyebrows.


    Fu Jinglin raised his arm, wiped his eyes rudely, and replied awkwardly, ¡± No.¡±


    Fu Jingting curled the corners of his lips, without breaking him, ¡°Come in and talk?¡±


    ¡°Come in.¡± Fu Jinglin agreed and closed the door. let it out.


    Fu Jingting walked in.


    Fu Jinglin closed the door and followed behind him, ¡°Brother, didn¡¯t you sayst time you helped me


    convince my mother to let me y basketball well, but now my mother asks me to quit the basketball


    team every day and doesn¡¯t let me go to training, the day after tomorrow? It¡¯s the U17 expedition, I


    haven¡¯t been to training, and the coach is angry.¡± The


    coach called just now, saying that if he doesn¡¯t participate in training again, he will be removed from the


    quota.


    He finally entered the basketball team, how could he be kicked out so quickly.


    Fu Jingting was also a little helpless, ¡°Mom did promise me before to let you y basketball well, I


    don¡¯t know why she changed her mind so quickly, it¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll tell herter.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the use of talking, What if she agrees now and changester?¡± Fu Jinglin sat down beside the


    bed angrily.


    Fu Jingting walked to his desk and leaned against him, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll ask my grandmother toe over


    then.¡±


    Fu Jinglin¡¯s eyes lit up immediately, ¡°Yeah, let grandmae over, mom is most afraid of grandma.¡±


    Fu Jingting snorted, just as he was about to say something, out of the corner of his eye suddenly


    caught a letter on the desk.


    The envelope was a little yellowish, and it looked like it was a few years old.


    But it didn¡¯t matter, what mattered was that the envelope felt very familiar to him.


    Once, when he and Manyin were pen pals, this was the envelope that wasmonly used.


    ¡°Why do you have a letter from me to Man Yin?¡± Fu Jingting picked up the letter and asked Fu Jinglin


    with an unpleasant expression.


    Fu Jinglin jumped up and grabbed the letter, ¡°You didn¡¯t write this to Sister Manyin.¡±


    He took it from Rong Shu.


    How could it be Miss Manyin?


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I write it to Man Yin?¡± Fu Jingting frowned, and his eyes were obviously unbelievable.


    Fu Jinglin put the letter away, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then tell me, whose letter is this?¡± Fu Jingting squinted at him.


    Fu Jinglin looked away with a guilty conscience, ¡°In short, it¡¯s not yours. As for who it is, I won¡¯t say it.


    It¡¯s a secret.¡±


    When he took this letter, he originally wanted to tell his elder brother that when Rong Shu was in high


    school, Puppy love with people in the form of letters.


    Butter Rong Shu helped him get the basketball team¡¯s contract, so he changed his mind and decided


    not to say anything and help her hide it, so he would not tell his elder brother what he said. This is


    Rong Shu¡¯s letter.


    Fu Jingting looked at Fu Jinglin¡¯s covert appearance and wanted to say something.


    Fu Jinglin tucked the letter into his trouser pocket, then stepped forward and pushed Fu Jingting to the


    door, ¡°Okay, brother, go out and talk to my mother for me.¡±


    Fu Jingting pursed his thin lips and went downstairs.


    ¡°Huh¡­¡± Fu Jinglin closed the door and took out the letter, ¡°It¡¯s very dangerous, it was almost exposed,


    let¡¯s return the letter to her.¡±


    With that, he took out his mobile phone and dialed Rong Shu¡¯s number.


    Rong Shu had just finished approving a stack of documents, and was now lying on the desk tiredly.


    Lu Qi stood aside andughed at her, ¡°I can¡¯t stand it anymore. If Tianzhu develops and returns to its


    former state, will you be tired lying on the bed?¡±


    ¡°Maybe.¡± Rong Shu smiled Laughing, he replied listlessly.


    Suddenly, the phone next to his head rang.


    Before Rong Shu could look, Lu Qi stretched his neck and nced, ¡°It¡¯s your ex-husband¡¯s younger


    brother.¡±


    ¡°Fu Jinglin?¡± Rong Shu immediately raised her head.


    Lu Qi snorted, ¡°Why did he call you?¡±


    ¡°How do I know.¡± Rong Shu picked up the phone and hung up.


    Lu Qi looked at her, ¡°Don¡¯t answer?¡±


    ¡°There is nothing to answer.¡± Rong Shu replied lightly, and was about to put down the phone.


    At this moment, a message suddenly popped up on the screen, I have your letter here.


    letter?


    Rong Shu frowned and called back the phone, ¡°What letter?¡±


    Fu Jinglin had a triumphant look on his face, ¡°Didn¡¯t you not answer my call?¡±


    Rong Shu sneered after hearing the smugness in his tone, ¡± If you don¡¯t talk about it, I¡¯ll hang up


    again.¡±


    ¡°Wait, wait.¡± Fu Jinglin stopped her quickly, ¡°I said, I said it¡¯s not enough, I was at your housest time,


    and I saw a lot of Xiao Zhong in your room for you. I took one of the letters I wrote.¡±


    ¡°You turned over my room?¡± Rong Shu¡¯s face sank, and she got a little angry, ¡°Fu Jinglin, is this your


    Fu family¡¯s tutor, just rummaging in other people¡¯s rooms? Fu


    Jinglin also knew that his behavior was wrong, lowered his head and replied weakly, ¡°I know I was


    wrong, so I¡¯m not calling you here to admit my mistake.¡±


    ¡°Huh.¡± Rong Shu sneered again.


    Fu Jinglin touched the tip of his nose, ¡°I¡¯ll return that letter to you next time.¡±


    ¡°No need, throw it away, I don¡¯t need it anyway.¡± After Rong Shu finished speaking, she hung up the


    phone.


    Seeing that she put down her phone, Lu Qi asked gossip, ¡°Why is he looking for you?¡±


    ¡°That kid stole a letter from me that Xiao Zhong wrote to me before.¡± Rong Shu pinched the bridge of


    her nose and said.


    Lu became interested, ¡°I remember that you and that Xiao Zhong have not been in touch for a long


    time, right?¡± Rong Shu nodded, with a hint of reminiscence


    in her eyes, ¡°It¡¯s been six or seven years.¡±


    Forgot about this former pen pal.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you get in touch? Didn¡¯t you and that Xiao Zhong have a good rtionship before? Two or


    three letters every week.¡± Lu Qi said in a sour tone.


    He and she grew up as childhood sweethearts and had the best rtionship.


    But since she and that Xiao Zhong became pen pals, he was often neglected by her.


    ¡°Who knows.¡± Rong Shu shrugged.


    She herself didn¡¯t know why Xiao Zhong cut off the letter with her.


    Six years ago, Xiao Zhong said in thest letter that she would not have to write letters in the future,


    and she would never hear from him again. She even once wondered if she had written something that


    made him unhappy, so he Just ignore her.


    Lu Qi thought it was Rong Shu who didn¡¯t want to talk, so he paralyzed his hands and didn¡¯t ask any


    more.


    Afterwards, he looked at the time, ¡°After work, I¡¯ll take you back.¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Rong Shu nodded.


    Lu Qi sent Rong Shu back to Repulse Bay and drove away.


    Rong Shu walked into the bedroom with a cane and found the letters Xiao Zhong wrote to her before.


    She brushed her fingers lightly over these letters, with a trace of nostalgia in her eyes.


    But soon, she put away the nostalgia, picked up these letters and threw them towards the trash can.


    She had kept these letters for so many years, and it was time to discard them. r


    However, for some unknown reason, Rong Shu¡¯s hand had already been ced over the trash can, but


    there was a sense of reluctance in her heart, so she couldn¡¯t let go of her hand.


    After a while, Rong Shu sighed, and finally put the letters back to their original positions.


    Forget it, if you can¡¯t bear it, let it go.


    It¡¯s a big deal and don¡¯t watch it again.


    Rong Shu rubbed her brows, turned and walked out of the bedroom, towards the bathroom.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 85-86

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 85-86


    Chapter 85 Fu Jinglin¡¯s Grievance


    Fu Mansion.


    Fu Jinglin was also reading the letter.


    Although he had read this letter several times, he could discover something new every time he read it.


    In particr, the daily life and hobbies of this Xiao Zhong are really simr to those of the big brother.


    Of course, the most simr is this Xiao Zhong¡¯s handwriting, but it is a little less sharp and more free


    and easy than the older brother¡¯s handwriting.


    If it wasn¡¯t for him knowing that the eldest brother¡¯s pen pal was Sister Manyin, he would really think


    that Rong Shu would be the one who linked with the eldest brother back then.


    Fu Jinglin folded the letter and put it back in the envelope, ready to put it away.


    Rong Shu¡¯s woman must be angry that he took the letter without authorization, so she told him to throw


    it away.


    He didn¡¯t throw it away, just give it to her next time.


    Fu Jinglin snorted, and as soon as he put the letter in the drawer, there was a knock on the door,


    ¡°Second Young Master, go downstairs for dinner.¡±


    ¡°Come on!¡± Fu Jinglin responded, pulled out his chair and stood up.


    When they came downstairs, Gu Manyin smiled at him gently, ¡°Brother Jinglin.¡±


    ¡°Sister Manyin, you are here.¡± Fu Jinglin also smiled at her.


    Gu Manyin nodded, ¡°Auntie invited me over for dinner.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Fu Jinglin looked at Wang Shuqin and called out in a dull voice, ¡°Mom.¡± Wang Shuqin


    snorted, ignored her, and walked towards the restaurant.


    Fu Jinglin had no choice but to look at Fu Jingting again.


    Fu Jingting nodded slightly.


    Fu Jinglin¡¯s eyes lit up and jumped up happily, ¡°Okay, thank you bro.¡±


    He knew that eldest brother was the most powerful.


    Every time I can persuade my mother to move.


    ¡°You should also thank Manyin. Manyin also helped you to express your love.¡± Fu Jingting took Gu


    Manyin¡¯s hand.


    Fu Jinglin was stunned for a moment, then looked at Gu Manyin in disbelief, ¡°Sister Manyin also helped


    me?¡±


    Gu Manyin pushed her hair behind her ears, and smiled softly, ¡°I just persuaded my aunt and my wife.


    It¡¯s just a sentence.¡±


    In fact, she likes to see Fu Jinglin ying basketball, so that she will not rob Jing Ting for property.


    She will be Jing Ting¡¯s wife in the future, and she will never let the Fu family¡¯s property fall into the


    hands of others, even if this person is Jing Ting¡¯s younger brother!


    Fu Jinglin still couldn¡¯t believe it. Gu Manyin actually helped him, but he still said thank you obediently.


    For some reason, he thought she was a little fake.


    Last time he asked her to help sign the basketball team¡¯s contract, but she said she didn¡¯t want to


    make his mother sad, so she rejected him directly.


    This time, she took the initiative to help him make it clear, isn¡¯t she afraid of his mother¡¯s sadness?


    Gu Manyin listened to Fu Jinglin¡¯s indifferent thank you, but felt that he didn¡¯t appreciate her much, she


    felt a little ufortable, and the expression on her face became aggrieved, ¡°Brother Jinglin is not a


    little dissatisfied with my intercession, why? Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re very happy?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Fu Jinglin was stunned.


    When was he dissatisfied?


    When are you not happy?


    Seeing that Fu Jinglin didn¡¯t answer, Gu Manyin bit her lower lip and looked at Fu Jingting a little


    bewildered, ¡°Jing Ting, did I do something wrong?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Fu Jingting touched her hair, and then Looking at his brother, ¡°Jinglin, apologize to Manyin.¡±


    ¡°No, why should I apologize?¡± Fu Jinglin waspletely stunned.


    He didn¡¯t say anything, he didn¡¯t do anything.


    How much she thought about it, what was it about him?


    ¡°Okay, Jingting, forget it.¡± Gu Manyin pulled Fu Jingting¡¯s sleeve, indicating that it was no longer


    needed.


    Fu Jingting patted the back of her hand, then lowered his face, and scolded Fu Jinglin in a stern tone, ¡°I


    said, sorry, do you hear me?¡±


    Fu Jinglin only felt that he was aggrieved, but because of Fu Jingting¡¯s majesty, he still scolded Gu


    Manyin. Apologizing, ¡°Sorry, Sister Manyin.¡±


    Gu Manyin waved his hand, ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±


    ¡°Is it alright now?¡± Fu Jinglin red at Fu Jingting and walked towards the restaurant angrily.


    Gu Manyin hugged Fu Jingting¡¯s arm tightly, ¡°Jingting, it¡¯s all because the two of you have a conflict.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go to dinner first.¡± Fu Jingting pressed his eyebrows and said tiredly.


    Gu Manyin smiled and nodded.


    At the dining table, Fu Jinglin didn¡¯t say a word, obviously still angry.


    He didn¡¯t understand, it was Gu Manyin who misunderstood him, why was Gu Manyin the victim in the


    end, but instead he became the perpetrator, and in turn wanted to apologize to Gu Manyin.


    What¡¯s the point!


    For a while, Fu Jinglin couldn¡¯t help feeling a little unhappy with Gu Manyin, and he even started to


    resist her being his sister-inw.


    He even thought that if she really became his sister-inw in the future, there would definitely be more


    cases of apologizing inexplicably like just now.


    Thinking of this, Fu Jinglin lost his appetite and pped his chopsticks on the table with a snap.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Everyone was startled by him and looked at him in unison.


    ¡°Brother Jinglin, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡± Gu Manyin blinked and asked with concern, ¡°Is there


    something wrong with your face?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it!¡± Fu Jinglin replied angrily.


    Gu Manyin¡¯s expression suddenly darkened, and she forced a smile, ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t ask¡­¡±


    ¡°You kid, why are you doing this to your sister-inw?¡± Wang Shuqin pped Fu Jinglin on the


    shoulder.


    Then, she smiled at Gu Manyin again, ¡°Manyin, don¡¯t be angry, this kid deserves a lesson.¡±


    Gu Manyin smiled and shook her head, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Auntie, I didn¡¯t take it to heart.


    ¡± Saying so, but sneering in my heart.


    Fu Jinglin is really a white-eyed wolf. She kindly asked him, but he had such an attitude.


    Just wait, after she and Jing Ting get married, she will severely deduct his pocket money .


    ¡°That¡¯s fine, that¡¯s fine.¡± Wang Shuqin breathed a sigh of relief.


    She doesn¡¯t want to lose such a good daughter-inw.


    ¡°Don¡¯t hurry up and apologize to your sister-inw!¡± Wang Shuqin urged Fu Jinglin.


    Fu Jinglin opened his mouth, and just wanted to refute that she was not his sister-inw, when he met


    Fu Jingting¡¯s deep and indifferent eyes, and was suddenly speechless.


    Only then did Fu Jingting look away, put a piece of mango steamed meat into Gu Manyin¡¯s bowl, ¡°Eat


    it, this is your favorite.¡±


    Looking at the mangoes in the bowl, Gu Manyin¡¯s expression changed for a moment. Stiff, the hand


    holding the chopsticks tightened a lot.


    Fu Jingting saw that she didn¡¯t move her chopsticks, and that she looked bad. She narrowed her eyes


    and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, but I can¡¯t eat mangoes. I¡¯m here.¡± Distraught and nervous, he replied embarrassedly.


    ¡°That¡¯s it, then don¡¯t eat it.¡± Fu Jingting didn¡¯t doubt her words, and took out the mango steamed meat


    from her bowl.


    Gu Manyin breathed a sigh of relief.


    After dinner, Wang Shuqin looked at the two of them, ¡°Manyin, don¡¯t leave tonight.¡±


    ¡°Well, I already told my mother that I will stay here for the night.¡± Gu Manyin replied with a smile.


    ¡°Then what should I do?¡± Wang Shuqin looked embarrassed.


    Gu Manyin¡¯s eyes were cold for a moment, ¡°What should I do, Auntie.¡±


    This old woman, doesn¡¯t she want to let her stay?


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s a room. Man Yin, the room you stayed inst time was redecorated by me, and it can¡¯t


    be lived in yet.¡± Wang Shuqin sighed with a troubled sigh.


    Fu Jinglin was nibbling on the apple and couldn¡¯t help but interrupted when he heard this, ¡°Mom, when


    are you oops!¡± Before he could finish


    his words, Wang Shuqin kicked him.


    Wang Shuqin gave him a warning look, and soonughed again, ¡°How about this, Jing Ting, how about


    Man Yin staying in your room tonight?¡±


    Chapter 86 Do you want to go?


    Fu Jingting was looking at the report on the tablet, and when he heard this, he frowned slightly.


    Gu Manyin knew that Wang Shuqin wanted to match them up, but she was happy at first, but when she


    saw the man¡¯s slightly frowning brows, her heart froze.


    ¡°Jing Ting, are you not willing?¡± She bit her lip and looked at the man.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips moved slightly and was about to speak.


    Wang Shuqin pped her thigh, ¡°Jing Ting doesn¡¯t want to, that¡¯s the decision!¡±


    ¡°Mom!¡± Fu Jingting frowned deeper, ¡°It¡¯s not good for Manyin, we¡¯re not married yet.¡±


    Gu Manyin¡¯s face turned pale a moment.


    The aunt had already settled the case, and he refused.


    Has he considered her face!


    Fu Jinglin, who was nibbling on an apple leisurely on the sofa beside him, was inexplicably happy when


    he saw Gu Manyin with a bad face.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with not getting married? You are a fianc¨¦e. Sooner orter, you will get married and live


    in a room. It¡¯s just ahead of schedule.¡± Wang Shuqin said disapprovingly.


    Fu Jingting looked at the woman beside him with his head bowed, ¡°It¡¯s disrespectful to Man Yin.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s disrespectful, Manyin¡­¡±


    ¡°Okay Auntie.¡± Gu Manyin shook his head with a strong smile, ¡°Since Jing If Ting is not willing, then


    forget it, there are still many rooms in the mansion, I can live in other rooms.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± Wang Shuqin was still a little unwilling, and wanted to say something.


    Fu Jinglin threw away the apple core and pped his hands, ¡°Mom, since Sister Manyin said it¡¯s okay,


    then let it go. Besides tonight, Big Brother has to make up my homework for me, so I don¡¯t have time to


    apany Sister Manyin.¡±


    Fu Jingting swept away . The younger brother nced, and his eyes flickered slightly.


    ¡°Make-up lessons?¡± Wang Shuqin looked at Fu Jinglin strangely.


    It¡¯s not that she despised her son.


    But this kid has never liked to study, and now he says he needs to make up lessons, which is a fantasy.


    ¡°Mom, what¡¯s your look, what¡¯s wrong with me making up the ss?¡± Fu Jinglin jumped up like a cat


    whose tail had been stepped on.


    Wang Shuqin curled her lips, ¡°You¡¯re not ying basketball, and you¡¯re not even preparing for the


    university entrance exam, so what kind of courses are you taking?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s different, even if I don¡¯t take the university entrance exam, I still have to take culture sses. Too


    bad, the basketball team will be suspended, let¡¯s go, brother.¡±


    After speaking, Fu Jinglin pulled Fu Jingting upstairs.


    Gu Manyin looked at the figures of the two, and clenched the hands on both sides tightly.


    In the room, Fu Jingting closed the door, ¡°Did you do it on purpose?¡±


    Fu Jinglinughed, ¡°I didn¡¯t do it for your brother, you didn¡¯t want to live with Sister Manyin, that¡¯s why I


    did it.¡±


    Apart from this reason, There is also another reason.


    That is, he wanted to take revenge for Gu Manyin¡¯s behavior before the meal.


    Fu Jinglin looked at his eldest brother, ¡°Brother, why don¡¯t you want to live with Sister Manyin?¡±


    Fu Jingting was stunned by this question, and suddenly couldn¡¯t answer.


    Because he didn¡¯t know why, he resisted inexplicably.


    Even when he was in the resort, he and Manyin were in the same room and different beds.


    ¡°Okay, what do you do when you ask so many questions, take out the textbook, and I¡¯ll make up the


    lesson for you.¡± Fu Jingting changed the subject.


    Fu Jinglin¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°No, brother, I¡¯m just an excuse, do you really want to make up for me?¡±


    ¡°Come on!¡± Fu Jingting looked at him coldly, his tone unconvincing.


    ¡°¡­¡± Fu Jinglin cried and took out his textbook silently.


    the next day.


    As soon as Rong Shu came to thepany, Secretary Tong handed her a courier envelope.


    ¡°Who sent it?¡± Rong Shu took it and looked at it. There was no sender information on it.


    Secretary Tong shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know, the front desk said it was sent by a young master, and he


    indicated that he would give it to you.¡±


    ¡°Youth?¡± Rong Shu pursed her lips, and Fu Jinglin¡¯s face instantly appeared in her mind.


    This is the boy she knew.


    Shouldn¡¯t it be him?


    ¡°I see. You put in the documents you want to review today. I¡¯ll go back to the office first.¡± Rong Shu put


    the envelope on her arm.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Secretary Tong responded.


    Back in the office, Rong Shu put down the bag, then pulled out the chair and sat down, then opened


    the envelope.


    Inside is a ticket and a note.


    The ticket had an orange basketball with the words UI7 Junior Expedition next to it.


    Rong Shu immediately verified her guess, it was indeed sent by Fu Jinglin.


    Rong Shu put the ticket aside and picked up another note. The crooked dog crawling on it instantly


    irritated her eyes.


    After a trace of disgust shed on her face, she finally read the content above, Rong Shu. Tomorrow is


    my first game in the national team. You must watch it. At four o¡¯clock in the afternoon, the city Central


    Gymnasium, Fu Jinglin.


    Rong Shu pouted, ¡°Who wants to watch your game!¡±


    It was enough for her to help him get into the basketball team. He wanted her to watch the game.


    Dream!


    I really don¡¯t know what the Fu brothers were thinking. When she didn¡¯t leave the Fu family, they all


    disliked her to death. When she left, they had a better attitude towards her.


    Simply sick!


    Rong Shu tugged at the corner of his lips coldly, then shredded the note and threw it into the trash can.


    ¡°Mr. Rong.¡± There was a knock on the door.


    Rong Shu looked up, ¡°Come in.¡±


    ¡°This is the document that was received.¡± Secretary Tong put down a stack of documents.


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll look at itter. In addition, you inform President Lu that the meeting will be


    held at ten o¡¯clock.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Secretary Tong¡¯s eyes shed slightly when he heard the words of President Lu, and nodded in


    response.


    After she left, Rong Shu picked up the pen and started working on the documents. When it was almost


    ten o¡¯clock, she got up and walked out of the office with a cane to go to the meeting.


    By the time the meeting was over, it was already noon.


    Secretary Tong ordered lunch to be delivered to Rong Shu¡¯s office.


    Rong Shu took a few bites, and Chen Xingnuo knocked on the door and came in, with a bit of


    frustration on his face, ¡°Mr. Rong, I¡¯m back.¡±


    ¡°Wee.¡± Rong Shu smiled at her.


    Chen Xingnuo sighed.


    Rong Shu asked suspiciously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Chen Xingnuo shrugged, ¡°I ran away again this time, and I still haven¡¯t found the person I was looking


    for.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, look for it slowly.¡± Rong Shu smiled andforted her , then pointed to the chair opposite,


    ¡°Sit.¡±


    Chen Xingnuo pulled out the chair and sat down, ¡°Mr. Rong, the loans from those banks just now came


    in, there are 600 million, and I have already allocated the money. If you know how to use it, take a


    look.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Rong Shu took the file and looked at it.


    After reading it, she nodded, ¡°The allocation is good, so it¡¯s the same, Tiancheng Group can restart


    many projects that have stopped a lot. I¡¯ll discuss with Lu Qi and the others in a while. If there¡¯s no


    problem, just follow yours. ¡°


    Okay, then I won¡¯t bother you with your meal, I¡¯ll go out first.¡± Chen Xingnuo got up and left.


    Rong Shu picked up the chopsticks again and continued to eat.


    After eating, she immediately approached Lu Qi to discuss with several high-level executives.


    In the end, everyone unanimously decided to restart the previous project ording to the funds


    allocated by Chen Xingnuo.


    After the implementation, Rong Shu was busy flying, various departments ran up and down, and when


    they took a break, it was already two o¡¯clock in the afternoon the next day.


    She sat in her office chair and breathed out, pounding her sore shoulders with her arms.


    After hammering for a while, the pain in her shoulder was not so much. She opened the drawer and


    prepared to make herself a refreshing cup of tea, and then saw the basketball game tickets in the


    drawer.


    ¡°What time is it?¡± Rong Shu looked up at the lower right corner of theputer.


    Two thirty-nine!


    It wasn¡¯t even four o¡¯clock.


    Do you want to go?


    Rong Shu hesitated.


    She actually prefers not to go.


    But if you don¡¯t go, this ticket is wasted again, which is a pity.


    In the end, Rong Shu decided to take a look. After all, she got Fu Jinglin¡¯s tickets, so to watch one of


    his games could be considered his reward.


    Thinking like this, Rong Shu picked up the inside line and asked Secretary Tong to arrange the driver.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 87-88

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 87-88


    Chapter 87 Basketball Game


    ¡°Mr. Rong, where are you going?¡± After Rong Shu got into the car, the driver asked.


    Rong Shu put the crutches aside, ¡°Central Gymnasium.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± The driver responded and started the car.


    Tiansheng Group is about an hour¡¯s drive from the stadium.


    However, it is close to the airport, which is a well-known traffic jam area in Haishi.


    At this moment, Rong Shu happened to be stuck on the road.


    Time passed minute by minute, and I don¡¯t know how long it was blocked. It was four o¡¯clock.


    In the gym, Fu Jinglin stood on the court in a ck jersey with the number eight to warm up. As he


    warmed up, he looked at the audience on their side.


    When he saw that there was no one in the two positions he had set, his youthful face was filled with


    loss and sadness.


    what happened to them?


    Not a single one came!


    ¡°Hi Xiaofu, what are you doing?¡± At this moment, a teammate came over and patted Fu Jinglin on the


    shoulder.


    Fu Jinglin shook his head and replied glumly, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    ¡°Since it¡¯s okay, let¡¯s go over quickly, the coach called to assemble.¡± After the teammates finished


    speaking, they took their hands back and walked towards the yers¡¯ rest area.


    After Fu Jinglin nced at the auditorium again, he followed.


    beep!


    After the whistle blows, the yers formally line up, and after the two yers shake hands with each


    other, the game begins.


    As a small forward, Fu Jinglin is also the ace in the team. After getting the ball that the center grabbed,


    he started to run.


    He was very fast, avoided the opponent¡¯s interception with one face-to-face, easily brought the ball into


    the free throw line, and then jumped up and dropped.


    The ball is in!


    The audience cheered enthusiastically.


    Fu Jinglin and his teammates pped happily.


    ¡°Xiao Fu, you¡¯re amazing, give them a kick at the beginning.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, if we keep fighting like this, we will definitely win.


    ¡°Come on, Xiao Fu! The


    teammates patted Fu Jinglin on the shoulder and encouraged him.


    While Fu Jinglin nodded in response, he looked at the auditorium. The two seats were still empty.


    For a while, Fu Jinglin¡¯s eyes were a little red, and his heart was even worse. Aggrieved.


    It took him so much effort to get two great tickets. He hoped that they woulde to watch him y,


    but they were so lucky that none of them came! It¡¯s a shame


    that he is still looking forward to it!


    Fu Jinglin raised his arm and wiped it. Eyes, a little dejected, returned to his position, waiting to grab


    the ball.


    Soon, the ball was sent to him by the yers again, he patted it, and was ready to attack.


    However, the opponent already knew that he was not easy to deal with, and when he attacked At the


    same time, the three yers went up to defend together, preventing him from attacking.


    Fu Jinglin saw the three yers defending him, his heart sank, and he knew that he was being


    targeted.


    This game is not easy to y!


    It¡¯s half past four. Shu finally arrived at the gym.


    ¡°Mr. Rong, I¡¯ll be waiting for you in the car. ¡°The driver said after helping Rong Shu out of the car.


    ¡°Okay. Rong Shu nodded, then walked slowly towards the entrance of the gymnasium with a cane.


    When she entered the gym, she heard a sigh, which came from the auditorium.


    Rong Shu looked towards the auditorium and saw those The audience looked disappointed one by


    one, and couldn¡¯t help but wonder what happened?


    Until she looked at the score screen in the air, she understood why these audiences were disappointed.


    The national team yed against the Kimchi national team, and the score was 20 to 40.


    They are actually 20 points behind Kimchi Country.


    And this is the home court, and the vast majority of the audience are Chinese. Seeing that the national


    team is behind the Kimchi national team by so many points, how can they not be disappointed.


    ¡°Let, let!¡± Rong Shu walked to her seat while asking everyone to let go.


    When she finally came to the seat, another person came across.


    Looking at each other, Rong Shu was stunned for a moment.


    It was actually Fu Jingting!


    Fu Jingting was also surprised to see Rong Shu here, nodded slightly, and then his eyes fell on the


    ticket in her hand, ¡°Jinglin gave him the ticket?¡±


    When Jinglin gave him the ticket yesterday morning, he saw Jinglin There is another one in his hand,


    and the position happens to be the leader of this one.


    He originally thought it was what Jing Lin was going to give to other friends, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be


    given to Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu hummed and sat down, ¡°He gave it.¡±


    If she had known that Fu Jinglin had given Fu Jingting a ticket, she would have said nothing.


    But now that they havee, there is no way.


    Fu Jingting saw that Rong Shu was sitting down, so he also sat down, so as not to block the audience


    in the back row.


    ¡°Are you interested in basketball?¡± he said suddenly while looking at the court.


    Rong Shu frowned, ¡°Are you talking to me?¡±


    ¡°Otherwise?¡± Fu Jingtingjun¡¯s face darkened.


    The two of them know each other here. He doesn¡¯t talk to her, does he still talk to himself?


    ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t expect you to take the initiative to talk to me.¡± Rong Shu also set her eyes on the court,


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in basketball, I just don¡¯t want to waste my tickets to watch this game.¡±


    ¡°Really? .¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips moved, uttered two words, and did not speak.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t want to pay attention to him either, and watched the game quietly.


    Fu Jingting turned his head slightly, his eyes fell on her delicate side face, not knowing what he was


    thinking.


    At this time, the surrounding audience suddenlyined.


    ¡°Damn, what the hell is this game? It started so well, I thought the game was won for sure, but I didn¡¯t


    expect to be beaten by Kimchi Kingdom.


    ¡± More points, if the four quarters are over, wouldn¡¯t it be tripled by Kimchi Country?¡±


    ¡°Forget it, don¡¯t watch it, the more you watch it, the more popr it bes. When I saw the opening,


    I thought it was worth the ticket price. In the end, show us this thing.¡±


    Suddenly many viewers lost their expectations and enthusiasm, threw away the cheering sticks in their


    hands, got up and left.


    Rong Shunuan looked at the spectators who had left, and then looked at Fu Jinglin, who was standing


    on the court, gasping for breath with his hands on his knees, ¡°Looks like I¡¯m going to lose.¡±


    Fu Jingting squinted slightly and didn¡¯t answer.


    beep!


    The whistle sounded again, the second quarter ended, and the yers on both sides went back to the


    rest area to rest.


    When the coach caught Fu Jinglin, he scolded, ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you, you started so well, why


    did you y like this in the middle, did you show your true level?¡±


    Fu Jinglin lowered his head and didn¡¯t answer.


    The other teammates saw it and put down the towel in their hands to persuade, ¡°Coach, forget it, the


    people from the Kimchi country are targeting Xiao Fu, three or four people are blocking Xiao Fu


    together, Xiao Fu can¡¯t do anything¡­¡±


    ¡°What do you mean, no way, usually During training, don¡¯t you also intercept him together, doesn¡¯t he


    still break through, why not now, I think he is useless at all!¡± The coach¡¯s chest heaved violently.


    Now those teammates can¡¯t speak for Fu Jinglin anymore.


    After all, the coach was right.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to the bathroom.¡± Fu Jinglin took off the towel on the back of his neck, stood up, and walked


    towards the bathroom.


    Fu Jingting saw it, pursed his thin lips, and stood up.


    Rong Shu curled her lips slightly, ¡°Are you going to find him?¡±


    Fu Jingting nodded slightly, ¡°Jing Lin¡¯s state is not quite right, I¡¯m not at ease, go take a look, are you


    going?¡±


    He didn¡¯t know why he asked her . .


    Rong Shu pointed to her feet, ¡°Do you think I can walk around? Besides, I don¡¯t want to see him either.


    This is thest time I have contact with your Fu family. After the game, your Fu family will be contacted.


    Everything about my family has nothing to do with me.¡±


    After speaking, she picked up the water on the side, twisted it, raised her head and drank it.


    Fu Jingting watched her for a while and left the audience.


    Chapter 88 Swapping Positions


    In the men¡¯s bathroom, Fu Jinglin poured a handful of cold water on his face, and then looked at


    himself in the mirror with red eyes.


    He knew that he didn¡¯t y well this time, and he didn¡¯t show all his strength.


    It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t want to take it, but that he can¡¯t take it at all. When he thinks that they don¡¯t


    come to watch him y, he feels bored, and naturally there is no enthusiasm for the game.


    ¡°Liar, you promised toe, but what you say is nothing!¡± Fu Jinglin angrily punched the marble beside


    the mirror, tears welling in his eyes.


    Suddenly, the phone in his pocket rang.


    Fu Jinglin took a deep breath, suppressed his inner anger, and took out his phone, ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Fu, the third quarter is about to start, are you alright?¡± his teammate asked.


    Fu Jinglin replied listlessly, ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Thene back quickly.¡±


    After speaking, the teammate hung up the phone.


    Fu Jinglin put away his phone and walked out.


    As soon as I walked out of the bathroom, I was stopped by someone, ¡°What the hell are you thinking?¡±


    This voice!


    Fu Jinglin¡¯s pupils shuddered, he turned around suddenly, and saw the man leaning against the


    bathroom, he was overjoyed, ¡°Brother, are you here?¡±


    Fu Jingting hummed.


    Fu Jinglin sniffed, his voice choked, ¡°When did youe, I thought you wouldn¡¯te.¡±


    ¡°I promised you toe to the game, so I won¡¯te, but it was dyed by the traffic jam on the road,


    I¡¯m sorry.¡± Fu Jingting rubbed his hair.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Fu Jinglin took a step back and said arrogantly, ¡°I¡¯m not a child anymore, don¡¯t rub my hair.¡±


    Fu Jinglin¡¯s lips curled slightly, ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t rub it, tell me why it¡¯s like that, I know, it¡¯s absolutely Not


    your true level.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not all of you.¡± Fu Jinglin snorted, ¡°None of you came to watch my game.¡±


    Fu Jingting raised his eyebrows.


    He thought that his brother had something on his mind to do this.


    Unexpectedly, it was because of him and Rong Shu.


    ¡°Just because Rong Shu and I didn¡¯te, you are acting like this. You are too naive.¡± Fu Jingtingjun


    said with a heavy face and a little displeased.


    Fu Jinglin retorted in dissatisfaction, ¡°This is my first official game, I¡¯m so looking forward to you


    coming¡­ Wait a minute, eldest brother, how did you know that I invited Sister Rong Shu? I remember I


    didn¡¯t tell you, didn¡¯t I? ¡°¡­¡±


    His eyes lit up, and the joy on his face was undisguised.


    Fu Jingting was a little amused, ¡°As you think, she¡¯s here.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Fu Jinglin pped his hands.


    ¡°So the next game¡­¡±


    ¡°I know, I will y well and win the game!¡± Fu Jinglin interrupted him with a firm tone.


    Fu Jingting nodded with satisfaction, and then his expression became serious again, ¡°Very good,


    remember what you said, and this time, I hope for thest time, if next time you are so decadent


    because we didn¡¯te, I advise You still listen to your mother and stop ying basketball.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Fu Jinglin immediately puffed out his chest to assure.


    He was so lost because it was his first game.


    But he never will.


    ¡°Very well, let¡¯s go, the game is about to start.¡± Fu Jingting patted Fu Jinglin¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Brother, I¡¯ll go first.¡± Fu Jinglin waved his hand and ran away quickly.


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t put his hand in his trouser pocket until he could no longer see him, then turned


    around and returned to the auditorium.


    The third quarter of the game officially started, Fu Jinglin swept away the slump of the first two


    quarters, and the whole person was full of energy, as if he was hanging up, broke through the


    opponent¡¯s defense, and quickly scored a goal.


    He jumped up and waved towards the audience.


    The enthusiasm of the audience was instantly brought up and cheered again.


    Rong Shu smiled, ¡°It seems that he has recovered, what did you tell him?¡±


    She took the initiative to talk.


    There was a slight surprise in Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes, but he quickly regained hisposure, ¡°He did that


    just now because we didn¡¯te, but now that we know we¡¯re here, it¡¯s naturally all right.¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s face was a little stunned, ¡°It¡¯s actually like this? ¡°


    Yes.¡± Fu Jingting nodded.


    Rong Shu pouted and muttered in a low voice, ¡°That¡¯s really childish.¡±


    Fu Jingting curled his lips.


    Childish indeed.


    After that, the two didn¡¯t speak again, watching the game quietly.


    Compared to other audience members around, they were so quiet and seemed a little out of ce.


    But because the two of them are good-looking enough, they are particrly conspicuous in the crowd.


    There are some anchors whoe to the live broadcast, just because of their looks, they point the


    camera at the two from time to time, and then the fans watching the live broadcast get excited.


    ¡°Wow, that little brother is so handsome, and the youngdy is so pretty.¡±


    ¡°Are they boyfriend and girlfriend? They look so good together.¡±


    ¡°Am I the only one who thinks they look familiar, as if I¡¯ve seen them somewhere? ¡°


    There were a lot of discussions like that, but it didn¡¯t take long before the anchor moved the camera


    away because the third quarter was almost over.


    Fu Jinglin¡¯s strength was at full strength. He led his teammates to chase the score back, and it was


    about to be tied. The atmosphere at the scene was extremely tense. Some spectators held their breath


    and clenched their fists, their eyes fixed on the shooting on the court. Fu Jinglin.


    Fu Jinglin threw the basketball out under the watchful eyes of tens of thousands of spectators.


    The basketball also sessfully entered the basket under the expectations of the audience.


    After a whistle, it was 70-68 on the scoreboard.


    The national team sessfully surpassed the Kimchi national team!


    ¡°Yeah!¡± The audience jumped excitedly.


    The audience sitting on the left of Rong Shu was like this. When they jumped up, they bumped into


    Rong Shu¡¯s shoulder, and the force directly mmed Rong Shu into Fu Jingting.


    Fu Jingting grabbed her shoulders with both hands and stabilized her figure, ¡°Are you all right?¡±


    Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°I ¡®m fine , thank you, Mr. Fu.¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Fu Jingting let go of her hand.


    Rong Shu sat up again, who knew that the man jumped up again excitedly.


    This time, he didn¡¯t hit Rong Shu, but knocked Rong Shu¡¯s crutches out and fell on the opposite aisle.


    Seeing this, Rong Shu was angry and had a headache.


    How can she pick it up!


    Just when Rong Shu was thinking about calling the gym staff, Fu Jingting suddenly stood up, went


    down to help her pick up the crutches, and handed it to her, ¡°Here.¡±


    Rong Shu looked at him in surprise and took it. The crutches, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Fu Jingting hummed, and then nced at her stered foot, ¡°Is the foot better?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s better, it doesn¡¯t hurt as much.¡± Rong Shu put the crutch to the other side, so as not to have


    another Knocked out by the man.


    Fu Jingting understood her movements and said, ¡°Change your position.¡±


    Rong Shu was stunned for a moment, then shook her head, ¡°No, it¡¯s fine here.¡±


    ¡°The game isn¡¯t over yet, Jinglin¡¯s ying is getting better and better, and the audience¡¯s enthusiasm


    will increase in a while. Are you sure you won¡¯t be bumped again when you sit here?¡± Fu Jingting said,


    looking coldly at the audience beside her.


    Rong Shu was silent.


    Indeed, she couldn¡¯t be sure.


    ¡°Thank you, President Fu, then.¡± Rong Shu smiled slightly, and put the crutches under her arm before


    getting up and changing positions.


    But before she could stand up, Fu Jingting suddenly stretched out his hand, picked up her princess,


    and put it in his ce.


    Rong Shu was stunned, her face blushed, ¡°You¡­¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes shed, and he said in a light voice, ¡°You are too slow, which will affect the viewing


    of the audience behind.¡±


    Hearing this, Rong Shu was speechless. Now, I have to grit my teeth and say thank you.


    Fu Jingting saw her suffocated appearance, the corners of her lips raised slightly, and after saying no


    thanks, she sat down in her seat.


    The scene of the two changing positions waspletely recorded by the anchor¡¯s camera.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 89-90

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 89-90


    Chapter 89


    The anchor said enviously to his live broadcast room, ¡°Did you see it, the little brother and the little


    sister are so sweet.¡±


    ¡°I saw it, and the dog food is almost eaten up.¡±


    ¡°Spicy quickly find someone just like the little brother. Handsome boyfriend, so you don¡¯t have to be


    envious hahaha.¡±


    ¡°Is the guy upstairs serious, if Spicy can find a boyfriend, he won¡¯t be single until now!¡±


    Seeing the teasing of fans, the anchor Spicy is very angry and angry. Funny, ¡°If you keep doing this, I


    won¡¯t show you little brother and sister.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t, we won¡¯t talk.¡± The fans quickly surrendered.


    The anchor Spicy snorted triumphantly, and then did not move the camera away, and continued to


    focus on Rong Shu and Fu Jingting.


    Meng Ke is also a fan of Spicy, and many makeup techniques are learned in Spicy¡¯s live broadcast


    room.


    What she didn¡¯t expect was that she actually saw Rong Shu and Fu Jingting in Spicy¡¯s live broadcast


    room.


    ¡°No, I have to tell Manyin!¡± Meng Jue put down her tablet, picked up her phone, and called Gu Manyin.


    Gu Manyin was sitting in front of the vanity mirror and applying a mask. When she saw the caller ID,


    she said in a gentle voice, ¡°Xiao Ke, do you have anything to do with me?¡± ¡°Manyin, look


    at the live link I sent you.¡± Meng Ke hurriedly urged.


    Gu Manyin tidied up the edge of the face mask, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Rong Shu, she¡¯s seducing President Fu again!¡±


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Gu Manyin¡¯s pupils shrank, and she grabbed face mask.


    Meng Ke angrily hummed, ¡°She is so shameless. She has divorced President Fu, and has a boyfriend.


    She even went to pester President Fu, and she went to the gym.¡±


    Gu Manyin probably understood, that is Rong Shu and Fu Jingting are now in the gym, watching Fu


    Jinglin¡¯s basketball game.


    It is normal for Jing Ting to watch the game, after all, Fu Jinglin is his younger brother.


    But why should Rong Shu go? She has been bullied by Fu Jinglin in the past six years in the Fu family.


    It stands to reason that it is impossible for her to support Fu Jinglin. Is it really like what Xiaoke said, to


    entangle Jingting?


    Thinking about it, Gu Manyin bit her lower lip, got up quickly, walked to theputer, and clicked on


    the link sent by Meng Ke.


    Looking at the picture of Rong Shu and Fu Jingting sitting together in the live broadcast room, her eyes


    were instantly dark.


    ¡°Manyin, are you still there?¡± Meng Ke asked.


    Gu Manyin¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, she put away her terrible eyes, and reluctantly replied, ¡°Xiao Ke,


    I¡¯m still¡­¡±


    Hearing the sadness in her tone, Meng Ke became even more angry, ¡°Manyin, that Rong Shu made it


    clear. We didn¡¯t take you seriously, so we mustn¡¯t let her go, we¡¯ll go to the gym to find her to settle the


    ount now!¡±


    ¡°No, Xiao Ke, we don¡¯t have tickets, so we won¡¯t be able to get in.¡± Gu Manyin lowered her head, Vice


    was clearly about to cry, but still pretended to be strong, ¡°And maybe we misunderstood, Miss Rong


    just went to watch the game.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the misunderstanding, Man Yin, you are too kind, you always put People should think about


    what¡¯s better.¡± Meng Ke stomped her feet angrily, ¡°You didn¡¯t see that Rong Shu deliberately leaned


    into President Fu¡¯s arms before.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Gu Manyin¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Miss Rong, did she really do this?¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s why I said I couldn¡¯t let her go.¡±


    Gu Manyin sobbed sadly, ¡°But what can I do? I promised Jing Ting that I wouldn¡¯t hurt Miss Rong. Yes


    .¡±


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you just forget about Man Yin?¡± Meng Ke was a little unwilling.


    Gu Manyin cried even more sadly, ¡°Miss Rong should be taking revenge on me, because my waking up


    caused her to divorce Jing Ting, so I owe her, Xiao Ke, let¡¯s just pretend we don¡¯t know anything. ¡°


    After that, she hung up the phone.


    Meng Ke thumped the bed angrily.


    What is owed Rongshu?


    It was clearly Rong Shu who wanted to marry President Fu back then. At that time, President Fu was


    already with Man Yin. In the final analysis, it was Rong Shu who owed Man Yin.


    ¡°Hmph, Manyin will let you go, but I won¡¯t let you go. A woman as shameless as you who likes to


    meddle in other people¡¯s feelings should be criticized by the public.¡±


    Meng Ke said with a grim expression, and clicked on the micro button . Bo, posted an update on the


    trumpet. Six years ago, a certain woman intervened with President Fu and the daughter of the Gu


    family. Taking advantage of the car ident of the daughter of the family, she married into the Fu


    family with grace. Six yearster, the daughter of the family woke up, and a certain woman was


    divorced and kicked out. The Fu family, however, still did not give up and continued to pester President


    Fu, which was shameless.


    After losing these lines, Meng Ke added a few more pictures, all of which were screenshots of Rong


    Shu and Fu Jingting in the live broadcast room.


    And the most conspicuous one was Rong Shu¡¯s body pounced on Fu Jingting, who grabbed her


    shoulders with both hands.


    However, the angle of this picture looks very subtle, and the first impression it gives is that Rong Shu


    took the initiative to pounce on Fu Jingting¡¯s arms, rather than being hit by someone.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s hand didn¡¯t seem to be helping her to stabilize her figure, but instead, it seemed to be


    pushing her away, plus his frown, it was very positive.


    Meng Ke looked at her masterpiece, smiled with satisfaction, and then bought a batch of navy and


    marketing ounts to promote this news.


    Soon, this news exploded on the Inte, and quickly reached the top of the hot search list. Many


    netizens recognized Rong Shu and Fu Jingting, and variousments and messages were flying all


    over the sky.


    ¡°God, I said that when I watched the live broadcast, they looked familiar. It turned out to be the


    president of Fu¡¯s Group and the vice president of Tiansheng Group. This female vice president was


    famous on the Inte some time ago.¡±


    ¡°I recognized it too. Now, this Rong Shu and the president of the Lu Group are still boyfriend and


    girlfriend. I didn¡¯t expect that with President Lu, it would be too shameless and disgusting to pester your


    ex-husband.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s this, haven¡¯t you read the copy, this woman? Six years ago, I got involved with President Fu


    and Miss Gu, married President Fu when Miss Gu was in a car ident, and now she is still not giving


    up, sympathizing with Miss Gu and President Lu.¡±


    Everyone adored Gu Manyin and Lu Qi.


    Some people directly asked Lu Qi if the green light on the top of his head was about to glow.


    Lu Qi was in a meeting when he found out about this, he suspended the meeting on the spot, and left


    the meeting room with a gloomy expression.


    ¡°Check, I want to see who is spreading rumors on the Inte!¡± Lu Qi tugged at his tie and ordered


    angrily.


    ¡°Yes.¡± The assistant behind him responded.


    Lu Qi pushed open the door of his office, ¡°Also, reduce the poprity of the Inte.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Lu, I¡¯m afraid this is not easy, our power is not that big.¡± The assistant said embarrassedly.


    Lu Qi rolled his eyes at him, ¡°Don¡¯t you think I don¡¯t know, in short, I can press as much as I can.¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡± The assistant nodded and went out.


    Lu Qi took out his mobile phone and dialed Rong Shu¡¯s number.


    Rong Shu felt the phone vibrating in her bag, lowered her head and took it out. She saw that it was Lu


    Qi¡¯s call and was about to answer.


    Then she heard a terrified exmation and Fu Jinglin¡¯s eager shout, ¡°Sister Rong Shu, be careful, get


    out of the way!¡±


    What¡¯s going on?


    Rong Shu was still a little stunned, she looked up nkly to see what happened, but unexpectedly saw


    an orange basketball flying towards her.


    Rong Shu¡¯s face turned pale.


    Seeing that the basketball was about to hit her head, a figure suddenly turned sideways in front of her,


    blocking the flying basketball for her.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Fu Jingting groaned in pain, and Jun¡¯s face wrinkled.


    Rong Shu, who was hiding in his arms, looked at him with aplicated expression, ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°Big brother, are you okay?¡± Before she could finish her words, she was interrupted by Fu Jinglin who


    ran over.


    Chapter 90 Rted to Gu Manyin


    Fu Jingting pressed his shoulder, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°Are you really fine?¡± Fu Jinglin was still a little worried.


    Fu Jingting hummed, ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± Fu Jinglin breathed a sigh of relief, and then asked Rong Shu, ¡°Sister Rong Shu, how


    about you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine too.¡± Rong Shu shook her head.


    She was well protected by Fu Jingting and was not injured at all.


    After confirming that the two of them were all right, Fu Jinglin turned his head and looked at the Kimchi


    country yers on the court with red eyes, ¡°Those bastards, if they can¡¯t beat me, I will use this


    method, and I won¡¯t teach them a lesson!¡±


    He clenched his fists angrily . Chong Chong returned to the court, looking for yers from Kimchi


    Country to fight.


    But in the end, he was held back by his teammates and failed.


    After all, it is really fighting, and both sides will be suspended for this game.


    ¡°Are you really okay?¡± Rong Shu heard Fu Jingting¡¯s muffled groan just now, and did not believe that


    he was okay as easily as Fu Jinglin did.


    Fu Jingting also knew that he couldn¡¯t deceive her, so he lightly opened his thin lips and said, ¡°It¡¯s not a


    big problem when you hit your shoulder.¡±


    ¡°Really¡­¡± Rong Shu¡¯s eyshes trembled, and she didn¡¯t know what to say.


    After two seconds, she suppressed the throbbing in her heart, looked at him and asked, ¡°Why did you


    save me just now? You can obviously leave me alone, right?¡±


    Fu Jingting lowered his eyelids, covering the look in his eyes, and replied in a low voice ¡°The reason


    why that person smashed basketball just now was because he was so angry that he couldn¡¯t beat Jing


    Lin, and Jing Lin looked at us many times, so that person guessed that we were the people Jing Lin


    cared about. In order to beat Jing Lin, then Talent threw basketball at us.¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡± Rong Shu frowned.


    How can the quality of the yers in this Kimchi country be so poor!


    If you can¡¯t beat it, let the audience vent!


    Fu Jinglin said again, ¡°So the basketball that hit you was caused by Jinglin. If that basketball really


    hurts you, Jinglin will feel very guilty and guilty. I am his eldest brother, and I have an obligation to help


    him put an end to this. Everything.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Rong Shu pulled the corner of her mouth and responded lightly, butughed at herself.


    It turned out that it was for Fu Jinglin to save her. It was so funny, she was looking forward to it again.


    For a while, Rong Shu¡¯s heart, which finally gained some warmth, once again turned into ashes.


    At this time, the gym manager came over with two staff members, and said to them very apologetically,


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, Mr. and Miss, are you not injured?¡±


    ¡°He has a shoulder injury, please arrange a doctor.¡± Rong Shu pointed out He pointed to Fu Jingting.


    The manager nodded, ¡°Yes, then Mr. and Miss will go to the lounge with us.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Rong Shu agreed.


    In any case, Fu Jingting was injured because he saved her.


    She was obliged to apany him to see the doctor.


    Rong Shu stood up with a cane.


    Fu Jingting stretched out his hand to her, ¡°I¡¯ll help you!¡±


    Rong Shu nced at his hand and refused expressionlessly, ¡°No, I can do it myself.¡±


    She said, she walked forward first.


    Fu Jingting saw that she was walking so cautiously, but she still rejected him, her thin lips pursed.


    Finally, he suppressed the irritability in his heart, put his hand down and followed.


    In the lounge, Fu Jingting took off his suit and shirt, revealing his sturdy upper body, and asked the


    doctor to apply medicine.


    Rong Shu was sitting on the sofa opposite him, staring at his shoulder for a moment.


    If he hadn¡¯t blocked it for her, maybe her teeth would have been knocked out.


    Thinking of this, Rong Shu felt a little scared, and when she looked at his shoulder, she felt a little more


    guilty.


    ¡°Mr. Fu¡­¡±


    Just when Rong Shu was about to say something, Fu Jingting¡¯s cell phone rang suddenly, interrupting


    her words.


    Fu Jingting took out his mobile phone and nced at the caller ID, his eyes softened, ¡°Manyin.¡±


    ¡°Jingting, are you alright?¡± Gu Manyin¡¯s worried cry came from the phone.


    Fu Jingting squinted, ¡°You know?¡±


    ¡°Well, I saw the live broadcast, Jing Ting, are you injured?¡± Gu Manyin asked again.


    Fu Jingting felt a little warm in his heart, and his voice became much gentler, ¡°No, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Gu Manyin nodded in tears of joy, and then said, ¡°Jing Ting, Jinglin¡¯s game is about to


    end, I¡¯m here to find you. Are you?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Jingting hummed and agreed.


    After the call, he put down the phone and looked at Rong Shu, ¡°What did you just say?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Rong Shu shook her head.


    She originally wanted to invite him to a meal to repay this incident.


    But when I heard that Gu Manyin wasing over, forget it. If Gu Manyin misunderstood, who knows


    what Gu Manyin would do.


    Seeing that Rong Shu didn¡¯t want to talk, Fu Jingting didn¡¯t ask, and the whole lounge became quiet.


    Suddenly, Rong Shu remembered something and hurriedly took out her phone.


    She hadn¡¯t answered the call Lu Qi called her just now, and she didn¡¯t know what was going on.


    Rong Shu called Lu Qi back.


    Lu Qi answered quickly, ¡°Baby, something happened!¡±


    Hearing Lu Qi¡¯s anxious voice, Rong Shu¡¯s expression became serious, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Fu Jingting endured the pain on his shoulders when he heard her words. , looked at her.


    ¡°You and Fu Jingting were watching the game in the gym and it was broadcast live. Someone on Weibo


    said bad things about you, saying that you were divorced and pestering your ex-husband. They even


    said that you joined Fu Jingting and Gu Manyin six years ago to take advantage of Gu Manyin¡¯s car


    ident. , Heen married Fu Jingting, and now the Inte is scolding you!¡± Lu Qi exined the matter


    quickly.


    Rong Shu¡¯s pupils shrank, ¡°Why is this happening?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Looking at her pale face, Fu Jingting¡¯s expression became tense, and there was


    concern in his voice that he didn¡¯t even notice.


    Rong Shu ignored him and continued to ask Lu Qi, ¡°Who did it?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know yet, I¡¯m investigating, but I suspect it must have something to do with Gu Manyin.¡± Lu Qi


    replied.


    After all, only a few people know what happened six years ago, and only those who have a grudge


    against the baby will deliberately distort the truth to smear the baby.


    As for those who had hatred with the baby and knew what happened back then, only the Gu Manyin


    family was the only one, so it was either Gu Manyin or the Gu family who did this.


    Rong Shu also figured out the key, and the hand holding the phone was a lot harder, ¡°I see.¡±


    ¡°Baby, do we want to¡­¡±


    Rong Shu took a deep breath, ¡°Wait when I get back.¡±


    ¡± Okay.¡± Lu Tou, then thought of something, and quickly reminded, ¡°By the way, baby, this is a big


    mess. There must be media going to the gym to block you, so you must not go through the main


    entrance.¡±


    ¡°¡®Well .¡± Rong Shu wrote it down.


    Hanging up the phone, she clicked into Weibo, and she was trembling with anger when she saw the


    monstrous abuse on the Inte.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Fu Jingting asked again when he saw that her lips were about to be bitten.


    Rong Shu finally ignored him and sneered, ¡°What else, your fianc¨¦e saw us sitting together in the live


    broadcast, and then she became crazy and jealous and spread rumors about me online.¡±


    ¡°Impossible!¡± Fu Jingting pursed his lips and directly rejected her words.


    ¡°Impossible?¡± Rong Shu squeezed the palm of his hand, and then handed the phone to him, ¡°This is


    what you say is impossible.¡±


    Fu Jingting looked at the news on Weibo and the frighteningments below, frowning. All wrinkled


    into Sichuan characters, ¡°This is not necessarily what Man Yin did.¡±


    Man Yin promised him that he would not do anything against Rong Shu again.


    He believes in manga.


    ¡°Then tell me, if it wasn¡¯t for her, who would know what happened six years ago.¡± Rong Shu took her


    phone back, ¡°I only know that Gu Manyin is the only one who can¡¯t get along with me, so she is the


    most suspicious!¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 91-92

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 91-92


    Chapter 91 Media Containment


    Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips moved, and he was speechless.


    Indeed, she only has a grudge against Manyin, so the only object of suspicion is Manyin.


    ¡°I will find out about this matter.¡± Fu Jingting shook his shoulders and put on his clothes.


    Rong Shu looked at him expressionlessly, ¡°After checking it out? What would happen to you if Gu


    Manyin really did this?¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes darkened, ¡°It won¡¯t be Manyin .¡± ¡°Heh


    . Rong Shu sneered, ¡°You didn¡¯t answer me directly, so you didn¡¯t think about it yourself, did you?¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes flickered, ¡°If Manyin did it, I¡¯ll ask her to apologize to you.


    ¡± Apologize?¡± Rong Shu rolled her eyes.


    Fu Jingting frowned, ¡°Then what do you want?¡±


    ¡°The above said that I intervened with you and Gu Manyin six years ago. If that¡¯s the case, if I don¡¯t do


    it, I¡¯m sorry for the person who posted the news, so I want it. It¡¯s very simple, if Gu Manyin did it in the


    end, I want you to never be with Gu Manyin!¡±


    Rong Shu looked at him with cold eyes, ¡°Fu Jingting, do you dare to agree?¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s pupils shrank slightly, but very He quickly returned to normal, ¡°Do you have to do this?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare to gamble?¡± Rong Shu asked him back.


    Fu Jingting squeezed his brows, ¡°Okay, I promise you.¡±


    ¡°Then remember what you said, but don¡¯t say anything at that time.¡± After Rong Shu finished speaking,


    she left with a cane.


    She remembered that Lu Qi did not go to the front door, but walked towards the back door of the


    gymnasium, and also called the driver to pick her up at the back door.


    However, when she came to the back door, she was still surrounded by a group of media.


    ¡°Miss Rong, please answer whether what is said on the Inte is true. Did you really intervene with


    President Fu and Miss Gu six years ago, and then make the n to marry President Fu?¡±


    ¡°Miss Rong, are you unwilling to divorce President Fu and still want to get President Fu back?¡±


    ¡°Are you worthy of President Lu?¡±


    ¡°Miss Rong¡­¡±


    Facing this group of reporters, it was like a cannonball. When asked, Rong Shu only felt a buzzing in


    his head, and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I won¡¯t answer any of your questions now.¡±


    ¡°Miss Rong, are you not answering because of a guilty conscience?¡±


    Rong Shu narrowed her eyes , looked at the reporter, ¡°Since you think I¡¯m guilty, why don¡¯t you rush to


    ask me if I¡¯m being cheap?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± The reporter¡¯s face turned red when Rong Shu said it, and he felt that he had lost face. There was


    a sh of resentment.


    Rong Shu saw it, but ignored it, withdrew her eyes and said coldly, ¡°Get out of the way! I¡¯m leaving!¡±


    The


    media just didn¡¯t hear it. There are also some live broadcasts.


    The audience in the live broadcast room kept posting barrages.


    ¡°Yo, being so arrogant, interfering in other people¡¯s feelings, it makes sense to entangle your ex-


    husband.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s anxious, she¡¯s anxious.¡±


    ¡°Looking at such a beautiful youngdy, why is her heart so bad.¡±


    Rong Shu Seeing that the group of media refused to give way, anger rose in my heart, squeezed the


    palm of my hand, and took out my mobile phone, ¡°Hey, is this the police station? I want to call the


    police. A group of reporters surrounded me when they didn¡¯t have permission to interview, causing the I


    have a leg injury, I¡¯m at the downtown gym, pleasee over immediately, thank you.¡±


    After that, she put down her phone.


    The media were dumbfounded and looked at Rong Shu in disbelief.


    ¡°Miss Rong, you actually called the police?¡±


    ¡°You came to contain me, but I can¡¯t call the police?¡± Rong Shu replied with a smile.


    The media choked for a moment, and then spoke in dissatisfaction.


    ¡°Then why do you say that your leg is injured, what does it have to do with us?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    The audience in the live broadcast room also felt that Rong Shu went too far, and actually framed it.


    Rong Shu snorted coldly, ¡°It¡¯s true that you didn¡¯t hurt my leg, but so many of you surrounded me and


    wouldn¡¯t let me go. I said it was one of you who got hurt. Who has any evidence to say it


    ¡®s not?¡±


    As soon as the words came out, the media began to step back.


    They are here to interview, but if the person being interviewed is injured, it must be said that they did it.


    They cannot exin it clearly, and they will be held legally responsible.


    I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m afraid!


    Rong Shu saw that the group of media had given way as if to avoid the gue, and smiled coldly in her


    heart, and then walked towards the car with a cane.


    On the other side, Fu Jinglin put on a sports jacket, and after asking the manager about Fu Jingting¡¯s


    whereabouts, he came to the lounge.


    ¡°Big brother.¡± Fu Jinglin went in with the basketball in his arms. Seeing that there was only Fu Jingting


    inside, he quickly asked where is Sister Rong Shu? ¡°


    She¡¯s gone.¡± ¡°Fu Jingting looked at the phone and replied without looking up.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go?¡± ¡°Fu Jinglin pouted, feeling a little disappointed, ¡°Why did she leave, she didn¡¯t wait for me, I


    wanted to ask her how my fight was. Fu


    Jingting raised his eyebrows and finally looked up at him, ¡°When did your rtionship with Rong Shu


    be so good? ¡°


    Fu Jinglin scratched the back of his head, ¡°That is, recently, I found that she was different from the


    Rong Shu I knew. ¡°


    That¡¯s true!


    Fu Jingting nodded slightly in agreement.


    Suddenly, his cell phone rang, and it was from Gu Manyin.


    ¡°Hey, Jing Ting, where are you,e out to pick me up, I was blocked by the media. ¡°Gu Manyin¡¯s


    somewhat frightened voice came over the phone.


    Fu Jingting stood up and said in a deep voice, ¡°I¡¯lle out immediately. ¡°


    With that said, he mostly walked towards the door.


    Seeing this, Fu Jinglin also followed.


    When he came to the main entrance of the gymnasium, Fu Jingting saw Gu Manyin who was blocked


    by a group of media.


    She curled up slightly, looking timidly at the media surrounding her, weak and helpless and pitiful.


    Seeing this scene, Fu Jingting frowned fiercely, ¡°Manyin.¡±


    ¡°Jingting.¡± Gu Manyin¡¯s eyes lit up, and he waved at him with a pleasant smile.


    He walked over.


    Maybe his aura was too strong, and wherever he passed, those media automatically dispersed.


    He came to Gu Manyin very smoothly.


    Gu Manyin threw himself into his arms, ¡°Jing Ting, you finally came, scared me to death, they blocked


    me as soon as I came, asking me all kinds of questions, I didn¡¯t know how to answer. ¡°


    It¡¯s okay.¡± Fu Jingting patted her on the shoulder, ¡°I¡¯ll deal with it.¡±


    Then, his eyes swept across the media, ¡°What did you all ask?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ President Fu, we just asked I answered the most concerned questions of someizens, such


    as whether Miss Rong was really involved in your rtionship with Miss Gu back then, and why was


    she really coercing you to marry her?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Fu Jingting lowered his eyelids without hesitation. spit out two words.


    The media were stunned.


    Gu Manyin was also stunned, staring at him with wide eyes.


    Can¡¯t believe he actually rejected it.


    Is it because he wants to protect Rong Shu?


    Gu Manyin lowered her head to hide the surging jealousy in her eyes.


    A reporter noticed her reaction, rolled his eyes, and asked loudly, ¡°Ms. Gu, is what President Fu said


    true?¡±


    Fu Jingting stared at the reporter coldly.


    The reporter resisted the pressure and didn¡¯t look at him, only looking at Gu Manyin.


    Gu Manyin raised her head, a pale smile appeared on her innocent and beautiful face, ¡°Jing Ting said


    no, then it¡¯s not.¡±


    After hearing her answer, the media looked at each other and followed closely. Ask the next question.


    Fu Jinglin, who was standing at the main entrance of the gymnasium, looked at Gu Manyin, who was


    surrounded by his eldest brother, with a strange expression on his face.


    Sister Manyin¡¯s answer just now, why is it so strange.


    What does it mean to say it¡¯s not? It¡¯s not. Why does he feel like she is telling these media that the big


    brother is lying.


    Did she mean it or not?


    Chapter 92 Meng Ke¡¯s Fear


    At this moment, Fu Jinglin remembered again the day before yesterday, the eldest brother forced


    himself to apologize to Sister Manyin.


    Obviously he didn¡¯t do anything at the time, just because she cried twice, the eldest brother thought he


    was wrong.


    And how simr it was to this time.


    Just thinking about it, Fu Jinglin heard Fu Jingting¡¯s voice, ¡°Why are you still standing there, let¡¯s go!¡±


    Fu Jinglin came back to his


    senses and trotted over with a basketball in his arms, ¡°Where are the media?¡±


    ¡°I was sent away by Jingting.¡± Gu Gu Man Yin replied softly.


    Fu Jinglin looked at her withplicated eyes, as if he wanted to see through her whole person.


    Gu Manyin was a little ufortable looking at him, and touched her face, ¡°Brother Jinglin, why are


    you looking at me like that, is there something on my face?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Fu Jinglin looked away and shook his head. .


    Gu Manyin smiled, ¡°I thought I had something on my face.


    ¡± ¡°Okay, get in the car first, there may be the mediater.¡± Fu Jingting said, taking her by the shoulder.


    Gu Manyin nodded and hummed.


    Fu Jinglin suddenly said, ¡°Brother, I won¡¯t go with you, I¡¯m going somewhere.¡±


    ¡°Where?¡± Fu Jingting looked at him.


    Fu Jinglin¡¯s eyes shed, ¡°This is my secret, anyway, I¡¯ll go backter, I¡¯ll go first!¡±


    After speaking, he ran towards the roadside with the basketball in his arms, stopped a taxi and left.


    Gu Manyin looked at Fu Jingting¡¯s furrowed brows and said with a smile, ¡°Isn¡¯t Jing Lin the girl he likes,


    thest time I saw him reading a letter.¡±


    Letter?


    Fu Jingting raised his eyebrows, remembering the letter he saw in Jinglin¡¯s room the day before


    yesterday.


    Is it a love letter?


    ¡°Jing Ting, what are you thinking?¡± Gu Manyin lightly bumped the man with her shoulder.


    The man regained his senses and coughed lightly, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Gu Manyin replied with a smile.


    After getting into the car, Fu Jingting looked directly at the road ahead, and suddenly asked, ¡°Manyin,


    does this matter on the Inte have anything to do with you?¡±


    Gu Manyin¡¯s heart tightened when she heard this, but her face was a little sad. , ¡°Of course not, Jing


    Ting, do you suspect that I did it?¡±


    Fu Jingting pursed his thin lips, not admitting, but not denying, ¡°I have seen the news on the Inte,


    the picture below is of me and Rong Shu watching the game , and you also said that you have watched


    the live broadcast.¡±


    Rong Shu is right in saying that Manyin may indeed do such a thing because of jealousy.


    After all, it¡¯s not without a criminal record.


    Gu Manyin¡¯s eyes gradually filled with fog, ¡°Jing Ting, how can you think of me so much? Yes, I¡¯ve


    watched the live broadcast, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t have known that you were injured, but just because


    I¡¯ve watched the live broadcast doesn¡¯t mean I would do this, right? , and I promised you would not


    target Miss Rong, how dare I disappoint you, what if you don¡¯t want me anymore?


    After that, she turned angrily and looked out the window, ignoring him.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes widened . Just seeing her sullen look made me a little unbearable and regretful.


    Maybe I was really suspicious.


    ¡°Sorry Man Yin, I shouldn¡¯t have doubted you casually. ¡°Fu Jingting parked the car on the side of the


    road, unfastened his seat belt and leaned over to hug her.


    Gu Manyin buried her head in the man¡¯s arms in aggrieved, her voice choked, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I know that I


    have a bad rtionship with Miss Rong, so When something happened to Miss Rong, everyone would


    suspect that I did it. I¡¯m used to it. ¡°


    After hearing this, Fu Jingting felt even more distressed, and patted her on the back, ¡°No, I won¡¯t doubt


    you any more. ¡°s


    ¡± Really? ¡°Gu Manyin raised her wet eyes and looked at him. The


    man nodded, ¡°Really! ¡°


    Gu Manyin then burst intoughter, ¡°Okay, Jing Ting, let¡¯s drive. Parking here all the time will obstruct


    traffic and easily cause idents to the cars behind.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Jingting let her go and fastened it again. The seat belt starts the car.


    It seems like a misunderstanding. Man Yin is so kind, how could he keep doing such a thing.


    That time in the resort area, it was just a momentary thought.


    Thinking of this, Fu Jingting frowned,pletely dispelling his doubts about Gu Manyin.


    Gu Manyin saw it, and lowered her head slightly, the corners of her mouth slightly raised.


    Soon, the Lu Group arrived.


    Fu Jingting saw some media squatting at the gate from a distance.


    He squinted, turned the front of the car, drove the car to one of the more hidden side doors of the


    building, then took Gu Manyin through the side door and took the elevator to the top floor.


    Assistant Zhang was already waiting in front of the president¡¯s office. When he saw the twoing out


    of the elevator, he nodded slightly, ¡°Mr. Fu, Miss Gu.¡±


    ¡°Hello, Assistant Zhang.¡± Gu Manyin greeted with a smile.


    Assistant Zhang smiled back, then looked at Fu Jingting and said, ¡°Mr. Fu, you asked me to check. I


    have already ordered it. I believe the result will be soon.¡±


    Fu Jingting hummed and walked into the office.


    Gu Manyin followed, ¡°Jing Ting, after finding out who posted the news, what are you going to do?¡±


    ¡°See what Rong Shu means.¡± Fu Jingting pulled out the office chair and replied, ¡°She is the biggest


    victim. ¡°


    Gu Manyin¡¯s expression froze slightly.


    What is Rong Shu is the biggest victim.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Could it be true six years ago?


    At this moment, Gu Manyin¡¯s phone suddenly rang.


    She calmed down, took out her phone, saw the name beating on the screen, her eyes shed, and she


    smiled at Fu Jingting and said, ¡°Jingting, I¡¯m answering a call, my father called.¡±


    Fu Jingting nodded without doubt. agreed.


    Gu Manyin walked towards the balcony with her mobile phone and closed the balcony door before


    answering, ¡°Hello, Xiaoke.¡±


    ¡°Manyin, have you seen the news on the Inte ?¡± Meng Ke¡¯s excited voice came.


    Gu Manyin¡¯s expression was light, but her voice was extremely surprised, ¡°Xiao Ke, don¡¯t tell me, you


    did that, right?¡±


    ¡°I did it.¡± Meng Ke looked proud.


    Gu Manyin bit her lips, ¡°Xiao Ke, it¡¯s really you, how can you¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Manyin, am I doing something wrong?¡± Meng Ke frowned, a little puzzled.


    Gu Manyin lowered her eyelids, ¡°Of course not, you suddenly exposed what happened six years ago,


    and now Miss Rong has been severely abused by the Inte.¡±


    ¡°I know, I just want her to be abused and let everyone know who she really is. What kind of person?¡±


    Meng Ke said disapprovingly.


    Gu Manyin sighed, ¡°You really, hey¡­Xiao Ke, you¡¯re in trouble. Jing Ting is now investigating who sent


    the news.¡±


    Hearing this, Meng Ke froze in her heart, but soon she didn¡¯t feel it . What¡¯s the matter, ¡°Why is Mr. Fu


    looking for this? Could it be that he is still going to help Rong Shu? How could he do this? He is your


    fianc¨¦.¡±


    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be.¡± Gu Manyin shook her head, ¡°It may be For himself and me, after all, this is also his


    and my private business.¡±


    This time, Meng Ke¡¯s face changed, his hands and feet became cold, and his voice began to tremble


    because of fear, ¡°Then¡­then what should I do?¡±


    The news has been posted, and the marketing ount and Shuijun have also been copied to the hot


    search, which cannot be withdrawn at all.


    For a time, Meng Ke couldn¡¯t help but regret why she was so impulsive.


    It was obvious that she just wanted to fix Rong Shu, but she didn¡¯t expect that what she exposed was


    also Fu Jingting¡¯s private affairs.


    Thinking of Fu Jingting¡¯s usual methods in shopping malls, Meng Ke¡¯s face turned pale.


    Gu Manyin sighed again, ¡°I don¡¯t know what to do, Xiao Ke, you are too impulsive.¡±


    Meng Ke held the phone tightly with both hands, and there was a hint of crying in her tone, ¡°Manyin,


    you have to help me. Ah, I did this for you, you must save me, Manyin!¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 93-94

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 93-94


    Chapter 93 Online List


    ¡°But¡­ how am I going to save you?¡± Gu Manyin drew boringly with her fingers on the railing, but her


    voice was full of worry.


    Meng Ke sniffed, ¡°Manyin, you ask Boss Fu for mercy. Boss Fu loves you so much, he will definitely


    agree.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll try.¡± Gu Manyin nodded.


    Meng Ke was grateful, ¡°Thank you Manyin.¡±


    ¡°No thanks, you are my good friend.¡± Gu Manyin smiled, but there was no smile in his eyes, only a faint


    mockery.


    At the end of the call, she took down her phone and clicked on Weibo to read Rong Shu¡¯sments.


    She actually knew that Meng Ke did this for a long time. In the previous phone call, she deliberately


    said to Meng Ke that she agreed to Jing Ting and could not attack Rong Shu.


    So she knew very well that Meng Ke, who couldn¡¯t see her being wronged and also didn¡¯t want to see


    Rong Shu, would definitely take action against Rong Shu. In this way, wouldn¡¯t she have vited her


    promise to Jing Ting, and her hands were still clean. It¡¯s just that she didn¡¯t expect that Meng Ke would


    make such a bigmotion as soon as she made a move.


    Thinking of this, Gu Manyin rubbed her brows irritably.


    No matter what, Meng Ke must be saved.


    Otherwise, she would have no one to do it for her.


    Thinking about it, Gu Manyin turned off her phone and went into the office. Then she heard Assistant


    Zhang say, ¡°Mr. Fu, I found out who posted it, it¡¯s Meng Ke.¡±


    ¡°Who?¡± Fu Jingting didn¡¯t think of this person for a while.


    Assistant Zhang nced at Gu Manyin, ¡°It¡¯s Miss Gu¡¯s friend.¡±


    Now Fu Jingting remembered who it was, and frowned at Gu Manyin, ¡°Did you tell her what happened


    six years ago?¡±


    Gu Manyin repeatedly He shook his head, ¡°I didn¡¯t, I didn¡¯t, my mother said it, I just woke up at that


    time, Xiaoke came to see me, just heard me ask my mother, how did you and Miss Rong get married.¡±


    So it was.


    Fu Jingting looked back, then picked up the phone and dialed Rong Shu¡¯s number.


    Tiancheng Group, Lu Qi pushed open the door of Rong Shu¡¯s office with the investigation results,


    ¡°Baby, I know who is trolling you online. It¡¯s Gu Manyin¡¯s friend, Meng Ke.¡±


    Hearing this, Rong Shu He frowned, put down the pen in his hand and asked, ¡°How did you find out?¡±


    Lu Qi handed her the investigation results and smiled, ¡°It¡¯s not easy, that woman Meng Ke is an idiot,


    she used her own small I don¡¯t hide the i address, so you can find her without checking i. At first, I


    really thought it was Gu Manyin who did it, what a pity.¡± If


    it was really Gu Manyin, they could do it Pack her up.


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s a pity, I lost this bet.¡± Rong Shu pulled the corner of her mouth andughed at herself.


    She bet with Fu Jingting whether Gu Manyin did this, but Meng Ke did not expect it.


    Although she had a gut feeling that Meng Ke¡¯s actions might have something to do with Gu Manyin, but


    there was no evidence, and there was nothing she could do.


    ¡°What bet?¡± Lu Qi looked at Rong Shu curiously.


    Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    Seeing that she didn¡¯t say anything, Lu Qi shrugged his shoulders and didn¡¯t ask you any more


    questions, and turned the subject back, ¡°Baby, how are you going to solve this matter? Meng Ke is


    easy to handle, But it¡¯s not easy to suppress these online, especially since there are still many


    marketing ounts that are still making some rumors out of nothing.¡±


    Like what baby cheated during marriage, or what secretly murdered Gu Manyin.


    Bah, nothing at all is good!


    ¡°Let me think about it.¡± Rong Shu lowered her eyes and thought, and answered a little tiredly.


    Suddenly, the phone rang.


    Rong Shu raised her eyelids and saw that Fu Jingting was calling, thinking that it might be rted to


    this matter, so she answered, ¡°Hello?¡±


    Hearing the woman¡¯s indifferent voice, Fu Jingting pursed his lower lip, ¡°I have already checked it out.


    Who made the news.¡±


    ¡°Meng Ke!¡± Rong Shu didn¡¯t wait for him to speak, but she said it herself.


    A slight surprise shed in Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes, ¡°You know?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Rong Shu nodded, ¡°Congrattions, Mr. Fu, it wasn¡¯t done by Miss Gu, you can continue to be


    together, aren¡¯t you happy?¡±


    Fu Jingting twisted raised his eyebrows.


    Happy?


    No, he didn¡¯t feel very happy, on the contrary, he felt a kind of unexinable pressure in his heart.


    However, Fu Jingting didn¡¯t intend to reveal his true emotions, and gave a faint hum.


    Rong Shu lightly pulled the corners of her lips, ¡°Okay, Mr. Fu, since we¡¯ve found out who it is, then I


    hope you don¡¯t interfere, Meng Ke is Miss Gu¡¯s friend, so don¡¯t ask Miss Gu to talk to her. If you plead


    for mercy, you will stop me from dealing with Meng Ke.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Fu Jingting lowered his eyes and replied lightly, feeling a little ufortable.


    Is he so unbelievable?


    ¡°Very well, remember what you said.¡± After Rong Shu finished speaking, she hung up the phone.


    Fu Jingting looked at the phone screen that had jumped back to the main menu, his eyes were dark


    and unclear.


    ¡°Jing Ting, what did Miss Rong say?¡± Gu Manyin looked at him and asked.


    Fu Jingting raised his eyes, ¡°What do you say?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s about the handling of Xiaoke, didn¡¯t you tell Miss Rong that Xiaoke did this, how should Miss Rong


    deal with Xiaoke?¡± Gu Manyin bit her lips , with concern written all over his face.


    Fu Jingting pinched the bridge of his nose, ¡°I don¡¯t know, she didn¡¯t say it.¡±


    But Rong Shu mentioned Meng Ke¡¯s cold tone.


    I believe Meng Ke will not be better off.


    ¡°Miss Rong definitely won¡¯t let Xiaoke go.¡± Gu Manyin was so anxious that her tears rolled down her


    cheeks, ¡°Last time I let Miss Rong fall, Miss Rong took so many things away, and so did Miss Gao, The


    Gao family has taken a back seat now, so Xiao Ke¡­¡±


    Gu Manyin grabbed Fu Jingting¡¯s hand, ¡°Jingting, can you help Xiaoke?¡±


    Fu Jingting took out his hand, ¡°Sorry Manyin, I promised Rong Shu that I would not interfere.¡±


    ¡°But Xiaoke is me . My friend, she did this all to protect me, I can¡¯t watch her have something to do,


    Jing Ting¡­¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Jingting took her into his arms, ¡°Meng Ke did this without asking for anything. People agree


    that since she did something wrong, she has to pay the corresponding price, do you understand?¡±


    He looked at her.


    Facing the man¡¯s deep eyes like ancient wells, Gu Manyin¡¯s heart sank suddenly, and her face turned


    pale.


    If you are wrong, you will pay the price.


    Then what would he do to her if he found out what she did one day?


    Thinking of this, Gu Manyin couldn¡¯t help shivering, her eyes were full of anxiety.


    No, she must not let him find out, never.


    Therefore, Rong Shu must die. Only when Rong Shu is dead will her secrets not be exposed!


    On the other side, Lu Qi saw Rong Shu put down the phone, and quickly asked, ¡°What did Fu Jingting


    tell you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just tell me who is messing with me, and then I¡¯ll tell him not to interfere.¡± Rong Shu


    rubbed He rubbed his sore shoulders.


    ¡°He agreed?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Lu Qi pouted his lips disdainfully, ¡°Meng Ke is Gu Manyin¡¯s friend, Gu Manyin will definitely ask Fu


    Jingting to help Meng Ke, and Fu Jingting has no respect for Gu Manyin. The lower limit, maybe Gu


    Manyin will cry twice, and he will repent.¡±


    ¡°If this is the case¡­¡± Rong Shu clenched her fists, her eyes were cold, and she said slowly, ¡°Then don¡¯t


    me me and him for breaking the. ¡°


    Lu Qi was startled, ¡°Baby, are you serious?¡±


    Rong Shu nced at him, the seriousness in her eyes undisguised.


    Lu Qi swallowed his saliva, ¡°Then baby, how are you going to kill him?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, why are you asking so much?¡± Rong Shu stood up with a cane, ¡°It¡¯s almost time, I Go


    back first, you can help me contact the mediater, I want to hold a press conference.¡±


    ¡°Press conference?¡± Lu became interested, ¡°Is it a solution to this matter?¡±


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°Yes, some truths are buried. After so long, it¡¯s time to rify, I can¡¯t keep taking the


    me, let them scold me!¡±


    Chapter 94 You are a fox man


    ¡°That¡¯s true, then I¡¯ll contact youter, I¡¯ll take you back to Repulse Bay first, you can¡¯t drive with your


    feet.¡± Lu Qi took out his car keys.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t refuse either, she hummed and agreed.


    In the car, she boarded her Weibo and posted an update. At ten o¡¯clock tomorrow morning, I will hold a


    press conference in thepany to exin the grievances between me, Fu¡¯s Group President Fu, and


    Sansheng Group¡¯s Miss Gu. Please stay tuned.


    Things on the Inte are so turbulent, manyizens have been following Rong Shu¡¯s Weibo, and


    now seeing her post, they naturallye toment.


    ¡°Yo, this is the rhythm of whitewashing?¡±


    ¡°No, the usual routine of the rich is to cleanse the whiteness at various press conferences.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really a lot of viins, isn¡¯t it true that you are pestering President Fu, hehe. ¡°


    Looking at these maliciousments, Rong Shu twitched her beautiful eyebrows, but she didn¡¯t reply,


    so she just closed Weibo, so that she could not see it.


    Anyway, things will be resolved tomorrow, toozy to these sunspots.


    Soon, Repulse Bay arrived.


    Lu Qi stopped the car, turned to the woman in the back seat and said, ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up tomorrow


    morning.¡±


    ¡°Okay, be careful on the road.¡± Rong Shu opened the door and went out.


    Lu Qi blew her a kiss and drove away.


    Rong Shu watched his car go away, and then limped into the building with a cane until he could no


    longer see it.


    As soon as he got out of the elevator, Rong Shu saw Fu Jinglin standing in front of her door.


    Seeing her, Fu Jinglin¡¯s eyes lit up slightly, ¡°Sister Rong Shu, you are back.¡±


    ¡°Why are you here again?¡± Rong Shu frowned, ¡°I won¡¯t quarrel with your mother again, run away from


    home ande to me! ¡°


    No.¡± Fu Jinglin shook his head, ¡°I made a special trip to find you.¡±


    ¡°What are you looking for me for?¡± Rong Shu walked over.


    Fu Jinglin nced at her, then lowered his head guiltily, ¡°I already know what happened on the Inte.


    I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s all my fault. If I hadn¡¯t given you the tickets, you wouldn¡¯t have been ndered.


    ¡± Wanted to invite her to his game, really didn¡¯t know such a thing would happen.


    Therefore, he felt very sorry.


    Rong Shu looked at Fu Jinglin in astonishment, ¡°You actually apologize to me?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the apology?¡± Fu Jinglin scratched his head, a little confused.


    Rong Shu pouted, ¡°I stayed in Fu¡¯s house for six years. What is your attitude towards me? You don¡¯t


    need me to help you remember. You have never apologized to me.¡±


    Hearing this, Fu Jinglin Her face flushed, and her eyes were a bit embarrassed and embarrassed,


    ¡°That¡¯s different!¡±


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    ¡°What¡¯s different.¡± Rong Shu replied lightly.


    Fu Jinglin squeezed the basketball in his hand, ¡°It¡¯s different anyway.¡±


    ¡°Oh, then we have nothing to say, you go, don¡¯te again in the future.¡± Rong Shu waved her hand


    and issued an expulsion order.


    Fu Jinglin didn¡¯t leave, but looked at her seriously, ¡°Sister Rong Shu, I will help you solve this matter.¡±


    ¡°You help me solve it?¡± Rong Shu seemed to hear a big joke, and sneered, ¡°You How can I solve it?


    Just because you are a high school student who has not graduated?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Rong Shu rubbed her brows and interrupted him impatiently, ¡°Stay away from me, you are just


    helping Me, don¡¯t you realize that every time I get into trouble, it¡¯s your Fu family that brings me?¡± Fu


    Jinglin didn¡¯t agree with these words, and pouted, ¡°That¡¯s not it.¡±


    ¡°No?¡± A cold light shed in Rong Shu¡¯s eyes, ¡°Fu Jinglin, ask yourself, from the day I married into the


    Fu family, how did your Fu family treat me coldly, violently, verbally attacked, found fault, ndered and


    framed, Are these all fake?¡±


    Hearing these heinous acts she pointed out, Fu Jinglin¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help turning pale, his lips moved,


    unable to speak.


    Because these are facts, he cannot deny them.


    He¡¯s even the culprit.


    Rong Shu looked at Fu Jinglin¡¯s self-awareness, and did not let him go. She took a deep breath and


    said, ¡°I don¡¯t n to bother with your Fu family, because the divorce has passed, and it was me back


    then. Being cheap has to marry into your Fu family, so after the divorce, I didn¡¯t even think about taking


    revenge on the Fu family, I just wanted to develop Tiansheng well, but your Fu family is better.¡±


    Rong Shu squeezed her fist, ¡°Your mother oftenes to look for it. I¡¯m stubborn, your future sister-in-


    law will y tricks on me once or twice, and you will trouble me even if you have nothing to do, even


    your brother, I really owe you in myst life, when I met your Fu family!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Fu Jinglin¡¯s face turned red when he heard it, and he apologized as finely as a mosquito.


    At this moment, he really understood that they had really caused her so much trouble.


    Rong Shu closed her eyes, suppressed the anger in her heart, and her expression calmed down, ¡°Go


    away, don¡¯te again in the future, next time youe again, I will directly ask the security to kick


    you out.¡±


    After speaking, she opened the door of the room went in.


    She didn¡¯t look at him in the visual view after entering, and asked Fu Jingting to pick him up, as she did


    last time, but went back to the room andy on the bed, staring at the ceiling with her eyes open, only


    feeling exhausted.


    Suddenly, the phone in his pocket vibrated.


    Rong Shu propped herself up and sat up, took out her mobile phone, it was an unfamiliar text message


    to check theputer mailbox.


    what?


    Rong Shu pursed her lower lip suspiciously, and typed a reply to who are you?


    The other party soon sent a message to someone who silently guards you.


    The one who silently protects her?


    Rong Shu was amused, and felt that the words were full of words.


    I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t know you.


    The other party replied that I know, we will know each other in the future, and now you look at the


    mailbox, there is a surprise.


    surprise?


    Rong Shu bit her lip, and after hesitating for two seconds, she got up, sat in front of theputer, and


    opened her mailbox.


    There was a new email at the top of the mailbox, and when she opened it, she found two documents.


    One is evidence of Meng Ke¡¯s Weibo dynamic.


    The other is a long list of at least a few hundred names.


    And behind these names, there is a bracket, and the brackets are a strange screen name.


    Rong Shu narrowed her eyes, realized something, and dialed this unfamiliar text message number.


    She thought that the other party would not answer, but she did not expect the other party to answer, her


    voice was low and hoarse, ¡°Hello.¡±


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t know who the other party was, so she asked directly, ¡°This list is the surprise you


    said?¡±


    ¡°Yes . , these people are the ones who scold you the most on the Inte, ording to thew, as long


    as the swearingments are liked and forwarded more than 500 times, it can constitute a crime.¡± The


    man replied.


    Instead of being happy, Rong Shu became vignt, ¡°I know this, but I don¡¯t understand, why do you


    want to help me? What is your purpose?¡± The


    manughed lowly, ¡°I said, I am a The person who protects you silently, so I have no purpose, I just


    want you to be good.¡±


    ¡°Do you think I would believe you?¡± Rong Shu said coldly while scrolling down the list.


    A person who even hides his identity and refuses to reveal it.


    How dare she believe his words.


    The man sighed helplessly, ¡°I know you won¡¯t believe it, but it doesn¡¯t matter, you¡¯ll find outter.¡±


    Rong Shu snorted and was about to hang up the phone when she suddenly saw the head of a fox at


    the bottom of the list.


    This fox instantly reminded her of something, and she clenched the mouse, ¡°Are you the fox man who


    kidnapped Gu Manyin?¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 95-96

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 95-96


    Chapter 95 Press Conference


    Fu Jingting had said that it was the fox man who kidnapped Gu Manyin, and he also said that the fox


    man was her suitor.


    Now there is just a fox on this list, which is enough to exin the identity of this person.


    ¡°Fox man?¡± The man smiled, ¡°So you call me that, it¡¯s not bad, I like it very much.¡±


    Seeing him admit it, Rong Shu frowned, ¡°Sure enough, it¡¯s you, who are you! ¡°


    I can¡¯t tell you right now, but don¡¯t worry, I will never hurt you. You are my light, and I will only protect


    you for the rest of my life.¡± The fox male replied softly.


    Rong Shu heard the seriousness of his tone, and her face suddenly turned red.


    Could this person really be her suitor?


    Just thinking about it, the fox man said again, ¡°Okay, it¡¯s gettingte, you have to rest early, I will


    contact you next time, goodbye!¡± After the


    words were finished, the fox man cut off the phone.


    Rong Shu looked at the screen of her mobile phone, and had to swallow something she had to ask.


    Forget it, since this person said that he will contact her next time, then she will say hello next time.


    It¡¯s just that who is this person, who suddenly appeared and treated her so well, it made her feel very


    unreal.


    Rong Shu looked at the head of the fox on the list, and felt uneasy and hesitant in her heart.


    The next day, Rong Shu was woken up by Lu Qi¡¯s phone call.


    ¡°Baby, are you up yet? I¡¯m downstairs.¡± Lu Qi leaned on his red sports car and looked up at the


    building.


    Rong Shu yawned, ¡°I¡¯ll get up now.¡±


    ¡°Well, hurry up, I¡¯ll be waiting for you in the car.¡± Lu Qi said.


    Rong Shu hummed, hung up the phone, and lifted the quilt to get up.


    After washing up, she put on her bag, picked up her crutches and walked towards the entrance.


    As soon as the door was opened, an envelope fell from the outside handle.


    Rong Shu picked it up suspiciously, and only after seeing the handwriting on the envelope did she


    realize that it was a letter from her and pen pal Xiao Zhong back then.


    Why are you outside?


    Rong Shu held the envelope and looked out the door, then suddenly thought of Fu Jinglin.


    Fu Jinglin once took a letter and said that he would return it to her, so this should be what Fu Jinglin


    returned.


    It¡¯s just that she let Fu Jinglin throw it awayst time.


    No wonder he didn¡¯t lose it!


    Rong Shu looked at the letter, put it in the bag at will, and went out, nning to return to the letter box


    when she came back at night.


    Come downstairs.


    Lu Qi beckoned to her, ¡°Darling, this way.¡±


    Rong Shu walked slowly over with a cane, ¡°Morning.¡±


    ¡°Morning, this is breakfast.¡± Lu Qi raised a bag from behind and handed it to her, ¡°The crown¡¯s


    Steamed buns and soy milk are your favorites.¡±


    Touching the still warm bag, Rong Shu felt warm, smiled and thanked, ¡°Aqi, you are so kind.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, who made you my baby, hurry up. Get in the car.¡± Lu Qi opened the back seat door for her.


    On the way, Rong Shu was eating steamed buns and suddenly thought of something and asked, ¡°Ah


    Qi, do you know someone in the circle who is about the same age as us, but is proficient in hacking


    techniques and likes foxes?¡±


    Lu Qi heard this, his eyes widened. The color flickered slightly, ¡°Baby, why are you asking this?¡±


    ¡°I talked to the fox manst night, the fox man who kidnapped Gu Manyin.¡± Rong Shu drank a mouthful


    of soy milk and replied.


    Lu Qi shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know, we grew up together, you don¡¯t know each other, how could I


    know, but what did he tell you?¡±


    Rong Shu was a little disappointed, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it means he will protect me, Gave me a list ofizens


    scolding me.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good, at least it means he¡¯s not our enemy.¡± Lu Qi shrugged.


    ¡°That¡¯s what I said, but there is a person I don¡¯t know who is always paying attention to me. I always


    feel ufortable in the dark.¡± Rong Shu sighed.


    Lu Qi smiled, ¡°It¡¯s fine, as long as he doesn¡¯t hurt you, and I¡¯m relieved to have such a person


    protecting you in the dark, so don¡¯t think about it, it¡¯s here.¡±


    He stopped the car and opened the door first. Then he helped Rong Shu out of the back seat.


    As soon as the two got out of the car, a group of reporters stopped them.


    ¡°Miss Rong, is today¡¯s press conference really prepared for whitewashing?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Lu, Miss Rong is your girlfriend. What do you think about her entanglement with your ex-


    husband?¡±


    ¡°You guys ? Will we break up?¡±


    Faced with the aggressive questions from these reporters, Rong Shu¡¯s expression was indifferent and


    did not answer, and was supported by Lu Qi and walked towards Tiancheng¡¯s gate.


    After entering Tiancheng, Rong Shu directly arranged security to stop those reporters who also wanted


    to follow up.


    In the elevator, Lu Qi sorted out the crowded clothes, ¡°Damn, these reporters are too crazy.¡±


    Rong Shu was also sorting clothes, ¡°No way, for the heat, you have to work hard.¡±


    ¡°And bullying us . Shiwei, when they faced Fu Jingting yesterday, they didn¡¯t dare to squeeze like that.¡±


    Lu Qi pouted, his tone was sour.


    Rong Shu rubbed her eyebrows, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t talk about it, just go to the conference room.¡±


    After saying that, she walked out of the elevator and walked to the conference room.


    Tong Xi stood at the door of the conference room, and when she saw the twoing over, she nodded


    slightly, ¡°Mr. Rong, President Lu.¡±


    ¡°Has the invited mediae?¡± Rong Shu looked at her watch, it was nine fifty-six, Twenty minutes to


    go.


    Tong Xi nodded and replied, ¡°It¡¯s all here.¡±


    ¡°Then go in.¡± Rong Shu pushed open the door of the conference room and entered.


    Lu Qi and Tong Xi followed behind her.


    As soon as the three appeared, the media immediately turned their eyes and cameras on them, and


    snapped pictures.


    In the face of so many shes, Rong Shu¡¯s expression was cold and his eyes seldom blinked. He


    walked onto the podium , picked up the microphone, and his voice was loud and clear.


    ¡°Wee everyone toe to the press conference. I believe you already know the content of today¡¯s


    press conference. Yes, it¡¯s about the turmoil on the Inte yesterday .


    ¡°


    Holding the phone, seeing Rong Shu¡¯s appearance, he excitedly patted Fu Jingting¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Your


    ex-wife is very good-looking, she is not chaotic in the face of so many media, a proper strong woman


    style, saying that she has been a housewife for six years. No one believes.¡±


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t speak, staring at the woman in the phone with deep eyes.


    The woman has big waves, delicate makeup, and a fiery red women¡¯s suit on her body, which shows


    her perfect figure incisively and vividly, which makes her whole person look heroic.


    He had never seen such a Rong Shu before.


    What he saw the most was her wearing an apron, a ponytail and in clothes.


    Rong Shu in that appearance was dull and dull, without the slightest luminous point. It was like the


    current Rong Shu, which was so bright that people couldn¡¯t look away.


    He had to admit that she had really changed, stronger, more confident, and more beautiful.


    At the press conference, Rong Shu nced at the media sitting there, ¡°I believe everyone is very


    curious about the news posted on the Inte, so I will tell you now that it is the daughter of the


    chairman of the Meng family enterprise, Miss Meng Ke. , and this Meng Ke is Miss Gu¡¯s best friend.¡±


    Hearing that Rong Shu found her head and announced it in public, Meng Ke, who was also watching


    the live broadcast of the press conference, turned pale.


    The Meng family¡¯s enterprises are not in the market at all, and even Tiancheng can¡¯tpare. She


    relies on Gu Manyin to move around in the wealthy circle.


    Now that Rong Shu has spoken out about this matter, no matter what the young masters in the circle


    think of her, they will think that she is a despicable viin and stay away from her. In this way, no one


    will marry the Meng family, and her father will also me her. Yes, what should she do?


    Meng Ke was so anxious that she almost cried, and she regretted why she was so impulsive at that


    time!


    Chapter 96


    At the press conference, Rong Shu didn¡¯t let Meng Ke go, and continued, ¡°About Miss Meng saying on


    the Inte that I still pestered my ex-husband after my divorce, as well as intervening between


    President Fu and Miss Gu six years ago, and marrying President Fu with grace, Here I want to exin,


    except for thest point, it¡¯s all false!¡±


    As soon as this statement came out, the whole audience was shocked.


    A reporter stood up and asked, ¡°So, Miss Rong, did you really ask Mr. Fu to marry you?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Rong Shu looked at the reporter and nodded in recognition.


    Lu Qi was so anxious that he almost jumped, ¡°Baby, what are you talking about.¡± Is it okay to say


    such things nonsense?


    Fu Jingting of the Fu Group couldn¡¯t help frowning.


    Even Cheng Huai said iprehensibly, ¡°Although it¡¯s true, she just admitted it, and she¡¯s not afraid of


    being scolded even more, thus hurting Tiancheng? Jing Ting, what do you think she¡¯s thinking?¡±


    He looked up. To Fu Jingting.


    Fu Jingting pursed his thin lips and did not answer.


    On the other hand, the Gu family.


    Gu Manyin was also following the live broadcast. Seeing that Rong Shu bluntly stated that she had


    indeed threatened Fu Jingting back then, the corners of her mouth slowly twitched, feeling that Rong


    Shu was seeking her own death.


    At the scene, Rong Shu looked at the excited look of the reporters below, and his face did not change


    at all.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    She knew the consequences of what she had just said, but she didn¡¯t regret it at all.


    The reporter asked again, ¡°Miss Rong, why are you doing this?¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Rong Shu lowered her eyes and replied in a cold voice, ¡°Because I love him!¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s pupils shrank, and his body sat subconsciously straight up.


    He knew that the person she loved was him. In the past six years, it was not that he could not see the


    affection in her eyes.


    But she didn¡¯t expect that now, she actually made her feelings for him public.


    Fu Jingting rubbed his fingers, and a faint joy filled his heart.


    But the joy didn¡¯tst long, and was broken up by Rong Shu¡¯s next sentence.


    Rong Shu looked at the live broadcast and said slowly, ¡°But that was before, now I don¡¯t love me


    anymore!¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s face changed slightly, and he felt a panic in his heart, as if he had lost something.


    Cheng Huai whistled, ¡°Jing Ting, do you think what she said is true?¡±


    ¡°It has nothing to do with me!¡± Fu Jingting clenched his fists and replied coldly.


    Cheng Huai heard his duplicity, and hooked his lips yfully, ¡°Yeah, but I don¡¯t seem to really feel that it


    has nothing to do with you when I look at you.¡±


    ¡°You are wrong.¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes were cold A thin nce at Cheng Huai.


    Cheng Huai shrugged, ¡°Yes, I won¡¯t say it.¡±


    He lowered his head and continued watching the live broadcast.


    The reporter asked again, ¡°Miss Rong, if you love Mr. Fu, you have to use the kindness of saving Miss


    Gu to ask Mr. Fu to marry you. Don¡¯t you think your behavior is excessive, and Mr. Fu and Ms. Gu were


    already together at that time. Now , you¡­¡±


    ¡°First of all, I said that I didn¡¯t take the opportunity to interfere in their feelings, it¡¯s all fake.¡± Rong Shu


    knew what she was going to say, so she interrupted her with the microphone.


    ¡°Because I didn¡¯t know they were together back then. When I was in college, I asked Miss Gu what was


    the rtionship between her and President Fu. Miss Gu¡¯s answer was that she only regarded President


    Fu as her brother, so I dared to go. As for asking President Fu to marry me¡­¡±


    Rong Shu took a breath and added, ¡°I admit that I did something wrong on this point. When Miss Gu


    was in a car ident, it was I who saved her, and President Fu asked. What do I want, I asked him to


    marry me, he agreed, so we got married, if¡­¡±


    ¡°What if?¡± the reporter asked.


    Rong Shu raised her voice, ¡°If I had known that they were together at that time, I would not have made


    such a request. Born into a wealthy family, I have not been so lowly to interfere in other people¡¯s


    feelings, and my dignity and pride will not allow me to do so. Such a thing happened.¡±


    ¡°So back then, she didn¡¯t know about your rtionship with Gu Manyin?¡± Cheng Huai looked at Fu


    Jingting in surprise.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes trembled, it was obvious that Rong Shu¡¯s words had a great impact on him.


    He knew that she and Man Yin were college roommates, so he always thought that she knew his


    rtionship with Man Yin very well, but she insisted on marrying him while Man Yin was in aa.


    That¡¯s why he hated her so much.


    But he never thought that she didn¡¯t even know that he was Man Yin¡¯s boyfriend at the time.


    Thinking of this, Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips pursed a bit cold.


    Man Yin, why didn¡¯t she admit that he was her boyfriend.


    And say he¡¯s her brother?


    Meanwhile, on the national basketball team.


    Fu Jinglin started the live broadcast at the end of the training, just when he heard Rong Shu¡¯s words,


    his youthful face gradually became confused.


    ¡°What? Sister Rong Shu didn¡¯t know about the rtionship between eldest brother and Manyin back


    then?¡± Fu Jinglin eximed in disbelief, ¡°Did I misunderstand Sister Rong Shu?


    ¡± Shu.


    He didn¡¯t like her just because he felt that she was involved in Big Brother and Sister Manyin.


    But it turned out that it was all a misunderstanding!


    ¡°Besides.¡± Rong Shu rubbed her brows, then continued, ¡°I proposed to let President Fu marry me, but I


    just had the idea of ??giving it a try. I didn¡¯t really hope that President Fu would agree, because at that


    time, I was not interested in President Fu¡¯sing. Say, it¡¯s just a stranger, who would agree to a


    stranger¡¯s proposal?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± The reporters present and the audience in the live broadcast room nodded subconsciously.


    If a stranger proposed to them, they would certainly not agree.


    On the contrary, he still thinks that person is mentally ill.


    ¡°But President Fu still agreed, didn¡¯t he?¡± the reporter said.


    Rong Shu pursed her red lips, ¡°Yes, he agreed, so I was both shocked and happy at the time, I knew


    he didn¡¯t love me, but I still happily married him, because I thought I could make him. He fell in love


    with me, but I was wrong, I spent six years on the incident, but I didn¡¯t warm his heart.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that for sure, Mr. Fu has always loved Miss Gu.¡± The reporter replied.


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°Yes, he loves Gu Manyin, but I didn¡¯t know this back then, so I have had a very


    hard life in the past six years, and I even thought, since he didn¡¯t like me, why didn¡¯t he just directly


    Refuse, I will not force him.¡±


    She is not the kind of scumbag.


    If Fu Jingting refused back then, she didn¡¯t have to marry him.


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned.


    Yes, since Mr. Fu doesn¡¯t love Miss Rong, he canpletely refuse Miss Rong¡¯s request for marriage.


    Miss Rong didn¡¯t force him, why didn¡¯t he refuse.


    Cheng Huai was also curious about this, and looked at Fu Jingting with his cheeks raised, ¡°Yeah, why


    didn¡¯t you refuse?¡±


    Fu Jingting lowered his eyelids to hide the emotion in his eyes.


    In fact, he originally wanted to refuse.


    But I don¡¯t know why, looking at Rong Shu¡¯s expectant eyes, he could have blurted out two words, and


    by the time he reacted, it was toote.


    ¡°Also, everyone should be very interested in my married life.¡± Rong Shu nced at everyone present.


    The crowd nodded.


    A sneer appeared on Rong Shu¡¯s face, ¡°Then I¡¯ll tell everyone that my married life is a happy one, my


    husband¡¯s cold and violent, my mother-inw¡¯s troubles, and my uncle¡¯s troubles, how about


    happiness?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Everyone The corners of his mouth twitched.


    happiness?


    It¡¯s just hell okay.


    Someone even said in the live broadcast room, ¡°It turns out that Miss Rong has been being cold and


    violent. It seems that this President Fu is not a good man. He married Miss Rong, but still treats Miss


    Rong like this, I feel a bit scum!¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 97-98

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 97-98


    Chapter 97


    ¡°I also think that Miss Rong just said that Mr. Fu canpletely reject her, she will not force it, but Mr.


    Fu did not refuse at all, which means that he is willing to marry Miss Rong, but he still does so after he


    is married. , I¡¯m speechless.¡±


    ¡°What is this, I even think that Mr. Fu really likes that Miss Gu, if he does, will he agree to marry Miss


    Rong? Should he wait for Miss Gu to wake up? ¡°


    Looking at thesements, Gu Manyin bit her lower lip, her jealous eyes turned red.


    Who Fu Jingting loves, she knows better than anyone else. What he loves has always been Rong Shu.


    She pretended to be Rong Shu whomunicated with him, so he felt that the person he loved was


    her.


    But if one day, he found out that the person who reallymunicated with him was Rong Shu, the


    feelings he put with her would definitely be taken away immediately and all transferred to Rong Shu.


    On the other hand, Cheng Huai also saw thesements, and said, ¡°Jing Ting, I also think you¡¯re


    scumbag, what Rong Shu said, I find it unbearable just to hear it, and she actually went through six


    years, This shows that she really loves you, and you are not worthy of her love.¡±


    Fu Jingting clenched his fists and didn¡¯t speak, his heart ached.


    All along, he thought she was despicable and took advantage of Man Yin¡¯sa to marry him, so he


    subconsciously ignored the fact that he could reject her, even knowing how long she lived in Fu¡¯s


    house, he never thought of helping her. what she meant.


    It is he who is sorry for her!


    ¡°Having said so much, now everyone should believe that I didn¡¯t interfere with President Fu and Miss


    Gu.¡± Rong Shu looked at the reporter below.


    The reporters smiled awkwardly.


    She dared to say this in front of so many reporters and tens of millions of viewers in the live broadcast


    room, obviously it couldn¡¯t be fake.


    Because once it is found to be fake, Tiansheng Group and herself will suffer the most serious bacsh,


    and she can¡¯t bear the consequences.


    ¡°Then how do you exin your entanglement with your ex-husband, Miss Rong?¡± the previous reporter


    said.


    ¡°First of all, I didn¡¯t pester him. The sea market is so big, and we are both businessmen. Meeting is


    inevitable. As for why Mr. Fu and I appeared in the gym yesterday.


    ¡± That¡¯s because we all received tickets from Mr. Fu¡¯s younger brother. If I had known Mr. Fu to go to


    see it, I would not have said anything.¡±


    Cheng Huai patted his thigh andughed, ¡°Jing Ting, you are disliked. Now , it seems that it¡¯s true that


    Rong Shu said she doesn¡¯t love you anymore, hahaha.¡±


    Fu Jingting gave him a cold look, then withdrew his gaze and put it on Rong Shu¡¯s face, his eyes were


    veryplicated.


    Does she really love him?


    ¡°I know you may not believe it. It doesn¡¯t matter, because everyone has different ideas, but I still want


    to say that for a man who can drive his wife out of the house for the sake of the mistress, there is


    nothing worth bothering about.¡± Rong Shu sneered. said.


    Gu Manyin¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she had a bad premonition.


    What does she mean by that?


    Fu Jingting also frowned, not knowing what Rong Shu was going to do!


    The reporters present realized that Rong Shu might have something to do, and hurriedly asked, ¡°Miss


    Rong, can you exin a little more?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± A cold light shed in Rong Shu¡¯s eyes, and he slowly said, ¡°There are rumors on the


    Inte that I am cheating. , that¡¯s why President Fu divorced me, I believe everyone should know it,


    and now I tell you, it¡¯s not me who really cheated, but President Fu himself.¡±


    She just wanted to live her own life and develop Tiansheng to avenge her father. , but the Fu family and


    Gu Manyin always have trouble with her, causing her so much trouble.


    Since then, why should she save face for them!


    The crowd was in an uproar.


    No way?


    Mr. Fu cheated?


    Cheng Huai looked at Fu Jingting yfully, ¡°Jing Ting, it seems that Meng Ke really annoyed her this


    time.¡±


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t speak, Jun¡¯s face was ck and ugly, and the air pressure around his body dropped


    a lot.


    Did he cheat?


    Isn¡¯t she the one who cheated!


    Thinking of the men around Rong Shu, Fu Jingting felt quite ufortable.


    ¡°Miss Rong, is this true?¡± The reporter¡¯s hands were shaking with excitement.


    President Fu cheated.


    This is a big news. I believe that in the next week, there will be no shortage of enthusiasm.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true.¡± Rong Shu nodded, ¡°Fu Jingting often went to the hospital to have private meetings


    with Gu Manyin without telling me before he divorced me, and even asked me to move out so that Gu


    Manyin could live in Fu¡¯s house. The Fu family is here to make room for Gu Manyin.¡±


    ¡°God, there is such a thing.¡± Everyone was shocked.


    Cheng Huai also looked at Fu Jingting in amazement, ¡°Jing Ting, did you really do this?¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips moved, unable to deny it.


    Cheng Huai¡¯s eyes became strange, ¡°Jing Ting, what are you thinking, even if you are in a hurry to be


    with Gu Manyin, you can¡¯t let Rong Shu move out of Fu¡¯s house, there are so many rooms in Fu¡¯s


    house, and there is still one guest room missing. Do you?¡±


    ¡°Manyin doesn¡¯t want to see Rong Shu.¡± Fu Jingting lowered his eyelids and replied in a hoarse voice.


    Cheng Huaiughed at his anger, ¡°Even if Gu Manyin doesn¡¯t want to see Rong Shu, then you can let


    her live outside, why do you have to let her enter Fu¡¯s door.¡± Fu


    Jingting¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple slid slightly, no Ignore it.


    In fact, he also knew that it was not good to do so.


    But Man Yin had just woken up at that time, how could he bear to disappoint her. ¡°I know everyone


    may say that Mr. Fu and Miss Gu are in love, and it is normal for them to do so, but what I want to say


    is that at that time, Mr. Fu and I had not divorced, so it was a moral issue for them to do so.¡±


    .


    Indeed, no matter how much President Fu and Miss Gu love each other, it is really immoral for them to


    do so.


    Gu Manyin was trembling all over. How dare


    Rong Shu ! When Rong Shu said this, shepletely put her and Jing Ting on the pir of shame,


    because Jing Ting¡¯s marriage derailed, although she and Jing Ting did not have a real rtionship, but


    Jing Ting was considered a spiritual derailment. And she is the third party involved in the marriage of


    Jing Ting and Rong Shu. Even if she marries Jing Tingter, she will not get too many blessings, but


    will only make people feel embarrassed and ridiculed. This is the purpose of Rong Shu. What Gu


    Manyin could think of, Fu Jingting could naturally think of, but he didn¡¯t feel angry. ¡°Okay everyone, I


    have exined everything that should be exined, and I have made it very clear. I have not interfered


    with President Fu and Miss Gu, nor have I pestered President Fu, so I hope that nothing like this will


    happen in the future.¡± Saying that, Rong Shu His eyes narrowed sharply, ¡°Of course, the initiator of this


    incident is Miss Meng Ke. Since Miss Meng Ke has seriously damaged the reputation of me and


    Tiancheng Group, I have decided to sue her, and I will also sue twenty marketing ounts. , and the


    three hundredizens who scolded me the most. ¡± Twenty marketing ounts, three hundred


    netizens? Everyone gasped in shock at this number, and they were all amazed at her courage. ¡°Miss


    Rong, do you really want to sue them?¡± A reporter confirmed and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of causing


    public anger?¡± Rong Shu replied expressionlessly, ¡°Since I have decided to sue, I naturally won¡¯t be


    afraid of this, I Just to protect my rights reasonably, and to these marketing ounts andizens, I


    want to tell them that the Inte is not awless ce, just wait for my subpoena.¡± After speaking, she


    put down the microphone and walked towards the door of the conference room with a cane. . Secretary


    Tong followed behind her. Lu Qi stayed behind to make the final summary of the conference.


    The audience in the live broadcast room were shocked by Rong Shu¡¯s methods. No one would have


    thought that she would actually sue them.


    For a time, manyizens quickly deleted their swearingments, for fear that they would be


    included in the prosecution list.


    Meng Ke also panicked, and quickly picked up the phone and called Gu Manyin.


    Chapter 98 Meng Ke was arrested


    ¡°Hey, Manyin.¡± Meng Ke¡¯s voice was sobbing, ¡°What should I do, Rong Shu is going to sue me.¡±


    Gu Manyin didn¡¯t expect Rong Shu to do this, and her head was a little big for a while, ¡°Okay Xiaoke,


    you Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°How can I not be in a hurry.¡± Meng Ke jumped in a hurry, ¡°Once she sues me, my file will be stained,


    what will people in the circle think of me?


    ¡± No one would ept a daughter-inw with a stain on her body.


    She can¡¯t marry into a wealthy family, and she can¡¯t help the Meng family enterprise. Her father will


    also love her and bring back the illegitimate daughter outside.


    The more she thought about it, the more frightened she became. Meng Ke clung to the phone tightly


    with both hands, ¡°Manyin, you must save me, I did this for you.¡±


    Gu Manyin bit her lip, feeling a little ufortable.


    What is it for her?


    She only hinted that Meng Ke would help her rectify Rong Shu, but she did not let Meng Ke use this


    method.


    She thought so in her heart, but Gu Manyin couldn¡¯t say it clearly, she squeezed the corner of her


    mouth, ¡°I know, I will save you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good.¡± Meng Ke cried with joy, and then asked, ¡± By the way, Man Yin, didn¡¯t you


    sayst time, help me plead with President Fu, as long as you ask President Fu to help me, Rong Shu


    will definitely not be my opponent.¡±


    ¡°I know, but Jing Ting refusedst time, this time¡­ ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Manyin, talk to President Fu again. President Fu loves you so much, and he will definitely agree.¡±


    Meng Ke didn¡¯t want to hear the rejection, so she interrupted Gu Manyin quickly.


    Gu Manyin¡¯s eyes shed with a trace of unhappiness, but soon disappeared again, and said with a


    troubled face, ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°Manyin, you said you would save me.¡± Meng Ke cut her off again.


    Gu Manyin was a little impatient in her heart, but she said with all her might, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll try again.¡±


    ¡°Thank you Manyin.¡± Meng Ke breathed a sigh of relief.


    Hanging up the phone, Gu Manyin walked out of the room and drove to the Fu Group.


    ¡°Mr. Fu, Miss Gu is here.¡± Assistant Zhang knocked on the door and walked into the president¡¯s office.


    Fu Jingting was processing the documents. Hearing this, he raised his head and said, ¡°Let here


    in.¡±


    Assistant Zhang replied, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Soon, Gu Manyin came in.


    Smelling the faint smell of cigarettes in the air, she frowned slightly, ¡°Jing Ting, have you smoked?¡±


    Fu Jingting nodded slightly, ¡°Have one.¡±


    ¡°Why do you smoke, I hate the smell of cigarettes the most. ¡°Gu Manyin fanned in front of her with her


    hand.


    Fu Jingting scrutinized his eyes, ¡°I hate it? Don¡¯t you hate the smell of cigarettes? In the previous letter,


    I specifically asked you if you mind if I smoke. It ¡®s the smell.¡±


    Gu Manyin panicked in his heart, but his face didn¡¯t show, and replied with a smile, ¡°That was before. I


    was in aa for six years, and I couldn¡¯t get used to the smell of cigarettes for a long time.¡±


    Hearing this, Fu Jingting felt that it was reasonable, so he dispelled his doubts.


    Seeing that his eyes had returned to calm, Gu Manyin breathed a sigh of relief.


    It¡¯s so dangerous, I almost fell into it again.


    If I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have burned those letters so quickly. I should read them again to avoid


    stepping on thunder.


    Gu Manyin felt a little remorse in her heart, but she quickly sorted out her mood, ¡°By the way, Jing Ting,


    don¡¯t smoke in the future, it¡¯s not good for your health.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Jingting nodded and agreed.


    Gu Manyin hugged his arm, ¡°Jing Ting, you are so kind.¡±


    Okay?


    Fu Jingting lowered his eyes, suddenly remembering what Rong Shu said at the press conference


    before.


    Because of his opinion on her, he gave her six years of cold violence.


    Is he okay with that?


    Fu Jingting felt a little irritable, pulled out his arm, and his voice became much colder, ¡°Manyin, I want


    to know, why did you tell Rong Shu six years ago that I am your brother, not your boyfriend?


    ¡± She told the truth back then, maybe he wouldn¡¯t treat Rong Shu that way.


    As Rong Shu herself said, she knew that he was with Man Yin, and she would not marry him.


    But I don¡¯t know why, when I thought that Rong Shu might really not n to marry him, Fu Jingting


    suddenly felt a little blocked in his heart.


    Hearing his question, Gu Manyin¡¯s eyes flickered a few times, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Jing Ting, I don¡¯t want to, but I


    was still young at that time, and my parents didn¡¯t want me to fall in love so early, I was afraid that my


    roommate would identally reveal it. , passed it on to my parents, that¡¯s why¡­¡±


    She lowered her head and pulled his sleeve, ¡°Jing Ting, scold me.¡±


    Seeing Gu Manyin¡¯s pitiful appearance, Fu Jingting¡¯s heart softened again. Rubbing his eyebrows,


    ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s all over.¡±


    ¡°Jing Ting, aren¡¯t you angry?¡± Gu Manyin raised her head and looked at him eagerly.


    Fu Jingting pursed his lips, ¡°Yeah.¡± Gu Manyin


    hugged him with a smile, and where he couldn¡¯t see, there was a glint in his eyes.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    In fact, what she said to Rong Shu back then wasn¡¯t because her parents didn¡¯t want her to fall in love,


    her parents wanted her to marry Jing Ting, she just wanted to have stic surgery.


    At that time, Rong Shu wanted to confess to Jing Ting. She deliberately said to Rong Shu that Jing


    Ting was her brother, so that when Rong Shu confessed, Jing Ting was her boyfriend, so that Rong


    Shu would lose face, but she did not expect her Before she could get stic surgery, she had a car


    ident.


    Thinking of this, Gu Manyin hated the driver who hit her.


    If it weren¡¯t for the driver, she might have married Jing Ting long ago, and what else happened to Rong


    Shu.


    ¡°By the way, Manyin, you came to me, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Fu Jingting gently pushed Gu Manyin away.


    Gu Manyin restrained her thoughts and bit her lower lip, ¡°It¡¯s Xiaoke, Jing Ting, Miss Rong is going to


    sue Xiaoke, you¡­¡±


    Fu Jingting understood her purpose, his face darkened, ¡°I saidst time, I won¡¯t help her, even if it¡¯s for


    you, but wrong is wrong, and it¡¯s her fault .¡±


    ¡°I know, but seeing Xiao Ke like this, I can¡¯t bear it.¡± Gu Manyin sighed.


    Fu Jingting stroked her hair, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, although Meng Ke broke thew, it¡¯s not a big crime. At most,


    he¡¯ll be detained. It¡¯ll be fine in a few days.¡±


    Gu Manyin nodded, ¡°That¡¯s all, Xiao Ke. I¡¯m too impulsive this time, I hope she can pay more attention


    in the future.¡±


    Jing Ting was determined not to help this time, and she alone could not stop the prosecution.


    It seems that Meng Ke is really going to go in this time. There is no other way but to coax Meng Ke


    after Meng Kees out.


    Thinking of this, Gu Manyin pointed to a certain direction in the office, ¡°Jing Ting, I¡¯ll go to the


    bathroom.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Fu Jingting nodded.


    Gu Manyin walked towards the bathroom. Inside, she took out her mobile phone and called Meng Ke.


    Meng Ke has been waiting for her good news. Seeing her call, she hurriedly answered, ¡°Manyin, how is


    it, has Mr. Fu agreed to help me?¡±


    Gu Manyin shook her head regretfully, ¡°Xiao Ke, Jing Ting I didn¡¯t answer, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve tried my best.¡±


    ¡°How could¡­¡± Meng Ke was struck by lightning, shaking her body and almost fainted.


    Mr. Fu did not help her.


    So what should she do?


    ¡°Xiao Ke, you¡­¡± Before


    Gu Manyin finished speaking, she heard a knock on the door from Meng Ke.


    Meng Ke put down the phone and called to the door, ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°The property owner.¡± The person outside the door replied.


    Meng Ke was not suspicious, walked over and opened the door, only to find that the people outside the


    door were not the property at all, but two police officers in police uniforms.


    be cheated!


    Meng Ke knew that they were here to catch her, her eyes shed with horror, and she was about to


    close the door subconsciously.


    The two police officers directly blocked the door, and one of them took out his ID and gave her a look,


    ¡°Hello, Miss Meng, a Miss Rong called the police and told you to damage other people¡¯s reputation.


    Pleasee with us.¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 99-100

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 99-100


    Chapter 99 Divorce Compensation


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not leaving.¡± Meng Ke shook his head sharply and stepped back.


    The two police officers said solemnly, ¡°If you don¡¯t go with us, you will be arrested and the crime will be


    added.¡±


    Meng Ke was frightened, and hurriedly put the mobile phone in her ear, ¡°Manyin, the police are here to


    arrest you. I am, you save me, save me.¡±


    There was no answer on the phone.


    Meng Ke took the phone to him and looked at it, but found that the phone had already been hung up.


    At this moment, Meng Ke¡¯s heart waspletely cold, and her whole body sat on the ground,


    spreading sluggishly.


    After the two police officers looked at each other, they put her up and took her away.


    ¡°Hey, Miss Rong.¡± In the police car, the police officer who had taken out his credentials contacted Rong


    Shu, ¡°The person has been caught.¡±


    ¡°I understand, I¡¯m sorry to bother you.¡± Rong Shu thanked him with a smile.


    Then, the call ends.


    Lu Qi put a cup of coffee in front of her, ¡°Who is it?¡±


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°From the police station.¡± Rong Shu picked up the coffee and took a sip.


    Lu Qi was stunned, ¡°Is it about the arrest of Meng Ke?¡±


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Lu Qi smiled gloatingly, ¡°I know, Chairman Meng is all about making Meng Ke Married into a wealthy


    family, now Meng Ke has this incident, this marriage to a wealthy family will definitely be in vain, and it


    will also affect the Meng family enterprises, now Chairman Meng will probably hate this daughter to


    death.¡±


    ¡°You are right . .¡± Rong Shu smiled.


    At this moment, the door of the office was knocked on, and Tong Xi came in, ¡°President Rong, awyer


    surnamed Chen wants to see you.¡±


    ¡°Lawyer?¡± Rong Shu raised her eyebrows, then looked at Lu Qi, ¡°You are looking for awyer? What?¡±


    Lu Qi shook his head, ¡°Why should I seek awyer when I have nothing


    to do?¡± Tong Xi replied, ¡°Thatwyer Chen imed to be from the legal department of the Fu Group.¡±


    ¡°Fu¡¯s Group?¡± Lu Qi narrowed his eyes, ¡°Baby, it¡¯s Fu Jingting¡¯s person, shouldn¡¯t it be the one you said


    at the press conference, if he offended Fu Jingting, he will sue you too?¡±


    Rong Shu sipped. She pursed her lips, ¡°it¡¯s true, you¡¯ll know when you see it, please invite him in.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Secretary Tong nodded.


    A minuteter, Lawyer Chen came in and nodded to Rong Shu and Lu, ¡°Mr. Rong, President Lu.¡±


    ¡°Lawyer Chen, please take a seat.¡± Rong Shu made a gesture of invitation.


    Lawyer Chen thanked her, pulled out the chair opposite her and sat down.


    Lu Qi poured him a cup of tea.


    Lawyer Chen thanked him again, and then opened his mouth to exin his purpose, ¡°Mr. Rong should


    have known that I was sent by Mr. Fu?¡±


    ¡°He wants to sue me?¡± Rong Shu leaned back and stared at him.


    Lawyer Chen smiled and shook his head, ¡°That¡¯s not true. I came this time under the order of President


    Fu to redistribute the divorce property with you.¡±


    ¡°Divorce property?¡± Lu Qi eximed.


    Rong Shu was also stunned.


    Lawyer Chen took out a document from the briefcase he brought, ¡°Mr. Rong, this is the property


    distribution proposed by Mr. Fu, including five vis, two apartments, five cars, and 200 million yuan for


    divorce and maintenance. Take a look.¡±


    He handed her the document with both hands.


    However, Rong Shu did not answer.


    Lawyer Chen was not embarrassed, put the document on the table, pushed it to her, and Lu Qi picked


    it up.


    Lu Qi flipped through the documents and sneered, ¡°Fu Jingting deserves just such a thing? After a


    divorce, shouldn¡¯t the property be divided by half? Should the shares of the Fu Group also be divided


    into half of our treasure?¡±


    Lawyer Chen listened At this point, cold sweat broke out, ¡°Mr. Lu is joking. When Rong Shu and


    President Fu got married, they both signed the property notarization, so there is no such thing as the


    shares of President Rong.¡±


    Under the condition of signing the property notary certificate, Mr. Fu can still give Mr. Rong these,


    which is already very generous.


    It¡¯s not that Lu Qi didn¡¯t know, he pouted and said nothing.


    Rong Shu took the documents back and looked at Lawyer Chen, ¡°I want to know, why did President Fu


    suddenly give me these?¡±


    When she got divorced, she said nothing.


    It¡¯s been almost a month since she got divorced, but what is the purpose of giving her so much divorce


    property all of a sudden?


    Knowing that Rong Shu would ask this question, Lawyer Chen pushed back his sses and said,


    ¡°That¡¯s right, the reason why Mr. Fu was so indifferent to Miss Rong during the marriage was because


    Mr. Fu felt that you were aware of his rtionship with Miss Manyin. Under the circumstances,


    President Fu was also asked to marry you, but after today¡¯s press conference, President Fu knew that


    he had misunderstood you, so he wanted to make up for you, Miss Rong.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that sounds nice.¡± Lu Qi rolled his eyes, ¡°Make up? The injury has been hurt, and the heart is full


    of holes, can making up for the baby¡¯s heart recover? And in my opinion, this is not making up, but just


    to restore the honor.¡±


    ¡°What does Mr. Lu mean? ¡°Lawyer Chen looked at him.


    Lu Qi wrapped his arms, ¡°Baby told about her years of experience in the Fu family today, and now


    everyone on the Inte knows that he is Fu Jingting scum, so he asked you toe here, the


    purpose is to save some of his own reputation.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ ¡­¡± Attorney Chen¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Mr. Lu, President Fu really doesn¡¯t mean that.¡±


    ¡°No matter what he means, please take these things back, Mr. Chen, I won¡¯t want them. I said that I


    would leave the house clean and don¡¯t want anything from him, and it¡¯s the same now.¡± Rong Shu


    pushed the documents back to Lawyer Chen.


    Lawyer Chen was a little embarrassed, ¡°Miss Rong is thinking about it, Mr. Fu really just wants to


    compensate you.¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t need hispensation.¡± Rong Shu was still unmoved.


    Lawyer Chen had no choice but to leave.


    After he left, Lu Qi sat in the seat he had just sat, ¡°Baby, do you really not regret it?¡±


    ¡°What is there to regret?¡± Rong Shu picked up a document and read it, faintly ¡®s return.


    Lu Qi shrugged his shoulders and wanted to say something, but the phone rang, he took it out and saw


    that it was his assistant calling.


    ¡°Baby, mypany has something to do, go first, call me if you have anything.¡± He made a phone call.


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°I know, be careful on the road.¡±


    Lu Qi hummed and left.


    Rong Shu lowered her head and continued to read the information.


    By afternoon, the driver drove her back to Repulse Bay.


    While we were having dinner, the doorbell rang.


    Rong Shu went to open the door with a cane.


    The door opened, and Fu Jingting stood outside the door.


    Seeing him, Rong Shu was stunned for a moment, then pursed her lower lip, preparing to close the


    door.


    Fu Jingting suddenly reached out his hand and pressed it against the door, ¡°I have something to tell


    you.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think we have anything to say, Mr. Fu should leave quickly. In case someone shoots you


    entering and leaving my apartment, you may be arrested again. How to arrange it.¡± Rong Shu mocked.


    Fu Jingting frowned, ¡°No, I saw it when I came. No one knew I was here.¡±


    ¡°Oh? So you feel honored?¡± Rong Shu¡¯s mouth twitched coldly, looking at him , is also icy.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s heart was a little nervous.


    She really doesn¡¯t love him anymore.


    Otherwise, how could she look at him so indifferently, just like the way he looked at her in the past.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you want those things?¡± Fu Jingting asked in a deep voice, moving his thin lips.


    Rong Shu understood what he was referring to, and asked back, ¡°Why do I want it?¡±


    ¡°Those things are thepensation I gave you. In recent years, I¡¯ve been sorry for you.¡± Fu Jingting


    looked at her with an undisguised apology in his eyes.


    Rong Shu smiled sneeringly, ¡°Didn¡¯t Lawyer Chen tell you, I don¡¯t need yourpensation, since I


    want to break up with you cleanly, I naturally won¡¯t want anything from you, as for sorry for me, that¡¯s


    me too You asked for it yourself, Mr. Fu doesn¡¯t need to apologize, Mr. Fu, you can go now.¡±


    Chapter 100 Meng Ke¡¯s Mother


    Fu Jingting stood still.


    Rong Shu couldn¡¯t close the door either, and couldn¡¯t help but push him angrily, trying to push him


    away.


    But she forgot that one of her feet couldn¡¯t do anything. Not only did this push not push Fu Jingting


    away, but she lost her center of gravity and fell backwards.


    Fu Jingting saw this, his pupils shrank suddenly, and he stretched out his hand to hold her.


    But his hand was slow for a second, just staggered her arm, not only did he not hold her, but he also


    fell towards her.


    Plop!


    Rong Shu fell on the carpet at the entrance, Fu Jingting put his hands on both sides of her shoulders


    and knelt down on her body.


    The two looked at each other, stunned.


    Rong Shu never thought that things would happen like this, her face blushed and her heartbeat


    quickened a lot.


    Her embarrassed look fell into Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes, Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes darkened, and he couldn¡¯t help


    thinking of the night she was drunk.


    She was charming and charming that night, like a soul-sucking goblin.


    Thinking of this, Fu Jingting¡¯s body became hot, and his Adam¡¯s apple couldn¡¯t help but slide, his eyes


    locked on her slightly opened red lips, he closed his eyelids, and slowly lowered his head.


    At this moment, Rong Shu suddenly spoke, her voice was cold and indifferent, ¡°Are you pressing


    enough, can you get up?¡±


    Fu Jingting woke up suddenly, realizing what he was just about to do, his face tensed, and he sipped


    thinly. Lips, ¡°Sorry.¡±


    He stood up and reached out to her, trying to pull her up.


    But Rong Shu didn¡¯t ept it. She put her hands on the ground and slowly got up.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes darkened, and the hand in the air clenched into a fist and retracted.


    Suddenly, Rong Shu hissed.


    There was a trace of nervousness on Fu Jingting¡¯s face that he didn¡¯t even know he knew, ¡°What¡¯s the


    matter?¡±


    Rong Shu red at him angrily, ¡°Fu Jingting, it¡¯s all you, your Fu family are born to beat me, right? Just


    because of the fall, my feet that didn¡¯t really hurt that much, are now hurting again. .¡±


    As she spoke, her eyes gradually turned red, and she couldn¡¯t help feeling aggrieved.


    She didn¡¯t have anything to do without meeting him.


    But every time she met him, she always had some idents, which really pissed her off.


    Fu Jingting looked at Rong Shu as if she was about to cry, her heart was inexplicably tight, but it didn¡¯t


    show on her face, ¡°I will be responsible.¡±


    After that, he bent down and hugged her horizontally.


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes widened, and she wrapped her arms around his neck.


    But after feeling the skin temperature from the palm of her hand, she quickly released her hand.


    ¡°Let go of me!¡± Rong Shu said coldly.


    Fu Jingting turned a deaf ear, carried her into the living room two or three times, then put her on the


    sofa, took out his mobile phone and made a call, ¡°Arrange a doctor toe over, the address is


    Repulse Bay.¡±


    Repulse Bay?


    Isn¡¯t that Miss Rong¡¯s address?


    Assistant Zhang was stunned, and there were many questions in his heart, but none of the sensible


    ones asked, and answered respectfully.


    Soon the doctor came.


    Fu Jingting pointed at the woman on the sofa, ¡°Show her feet.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The doctor nodded and walked towards Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t want to beme, so she quietly stretched out her feet.


    After the doctor read it, he opened the medicine cab.


    Fu Jingting stood aside, ¡°How is she?¡±


    ¡°Miss Rong is fine, but the ligament, which has been recovering quickly, has been pulled again and


    needs to be retrained.¡± The doctor found the medicine for promoting blood cirction and removing


    blood stasis and replied.


    so serious?


    Fu Jingting frowned.


    Rong Shu¡¯s expression was also a little bad.


    In two days, she would be able to use crutches.


    The result is good now, the crutches have to continue to be used for a while, what is this called!


    Rong Shu bit her lower lip angrily, her chest rising and falling one after another.


    The doctor gave her the medicine and left.


    Rong Shu rubbed her brows, feeling a little tired, ¡°Okay, Mr. Fu, let¡¯s go too, I believe you can see it,


    every time you appear in front of me, it brings me trouble, so don¡¯te again in the future. Look for


    me.¡±


    Fu Jingting frowned, just as he was about to say something, the phone rang and it was Gu Manyin.


    For some reason, he suddenly didn¡¯t want to answer, especially in front of Rong Shu.


    But in the end, Fu Jingting answered.


    He knew that Man Yin was very insecure.


    If he doesn¡¯t pick up, she¡¯ll keep hitting until he picks up the spot.


    ¡°Hey, Manyin.¡± When Fu Jingting called Gu Manyin¡¯s name, he looked at Rong Shu out of the corner of


    his eye.


    Inexplicably, he wanted to see her reaction.


    However, Rong Shu lowered her head and fiddled with her nails, the expression on her face did not


    change at all, and she didn¡¯t care who he was talking to.


    Realizing this, Fu Jingting¡¯s heart tingled.


    A woman doesn¡¯t care about another woman¡¯s presence.


    That¡¯s enough to show that she really let go and didn¡¯t love her anymore.


    ¡°Jing Ting? Jing Ting?¡± Gu Manyin shouted on the phone.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s thoughts were pulled back, and his voice was a little low, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I want to ask you what¡¯s wrong, but there is no response after calling you so many times.¡± Gu Manyin


    pouted a little unhappily.


    Fu Jingting lowered his eyes and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t pay attention just now. Do you


    have anything to do with me?¡±


    ¡°You forgot, you¡¯reing to my house for dinner tonight.


    ¡± Forgot.¡±


    ¡°I knew it, that¡¯s why I called you. By the way, where are you?¡± Gu Manyin asked softly.


    Fu Jingting looked at Rong Shu, ¡°I¡¯m entertaining with clients outside.¡±


    Rong Shu raised her eyebrows, raised her head, and looked at him with interest.


    Fu Jingting was a little ufortable looking at her, coughed lightly, and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be over soon.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± Gu Manyin said with a smile.


    Fu Jingting hummed and hung up the phone.


    Rong Shu put her arms around her arms and said with a half-smiling smile, ¡°I¡¯m socializing with clients,


    so I¡¯m Mr. Fu¡¯s client? I didn¡¯t expect Mr. Fu to lie. It¡¯s strange.¡±


    A slight embarrassment shed in Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes, but he disappeared quickly , regained his usual


    coldness, ¡°I¡¯ll go first, I hope you will consider the matter of divorce and property.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to think about, I said I won¡¯t want it or I won¡¯t want it.¡± Rong Shu said nkly. .


    Fu Jingting pursed his lower lip and wanted to say something, but looking at her indifferent face, he


    finally left without saying anything.


    In the next few days, Rong Shu started a legal journey, fighting with Meng Ke, marketing ounts and


    netizens.


    Netizens on the Inte are also paying attention to herwsuit throughout the process, and eating


    melons can be said to be full.


    In the end, those marketing ounts were detained for three to five days, and otherizens were also


    fined 200 yuan.


    As for Meng Ke, in the first trial, Meng Ke refused to ept and chose to appeal. Even if thewyer


    told her that the chance of winning the second trial was not high, the sentence would be reduced by


    two or three days at most, and it was impossible to bepletely innocent.


    But Meng Ke resolutely appealed, and today is the day of the second trial.


    Apanied by Lu Qi, Rong Shu came to the court.


    Her feet are almost healed. Although she can¡¯t run and jump, at least she doesn¡¯t need to limping with


    a cane.


    Just when she was about to enter the courthouse, she was suddenly stopped, ¡°Miss Rong.¡±


    Rong Shu stopped and turned around with Lu Qi.


    The person who came was a middle-aged woman, wearing a famous brand and paying attention to her


    makeup, but she couldn¡¯t hide the sad look on her face.


    Rong Shu asked politely and politely, ¡°Hello, who are you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Meng Ke¡¯s mother.¡± The middle-aged woman gave Rong Shu a ttering smile.


    Rong Shu was stunned, and the expression on her face lightened a lot, ¡°So it¡¯s Mrs. Meng, what¡¯s the


    matter?¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 101-102

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 101-102


    Chapter 101 Moral Kidnapping


    ¡°What else? Meng Ke has always wanted to be acquitted, so she insisted on appealing for the second


    trial, but even if the result of the second trial will not change, the criminal detention will still have to be


    criminal detention, so her mother ising now, she must be asking you to withdraw the case.¡± Lu Qi


    attached to Rong Shu¡¯s ear and said.


    Although his voice was low, Mrs. Meng heard it, and her face was a little embarrassed, ¡°Miss Rong,


    that¡­ Mr. Lu is right, I¡¯m looking for you for this.¡±


    ¡°Look, I¡¯m right. ¡°Lu Qi spread his hands.


    Rong Shu rolled her eyes at him, then looked at Madam Meng with a cold and distant smile, ¡°I¡¯m sorry


    Madam Meng, I will not withdraw the case.¡±


    Madam Meng didn¡¯t expect her to refuse so directly, her face stiffened, and she felt a little uneasy in


    her heart. toofortable.


    But soon, Mrs. Meng gathered up her expression again and pleaded, ¡°Miss Rong, I know Xiao Ke has


    gone too far this time, but she already knows she¡¯s wrong, so can you¡­¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Rong Shu said nkly She interrupted her expression with an expression, ¡°Mrs. Meng, you said


    she knew she was wrong, then let me ask you, why has she never apologized to me? And you parents,


    since you know she is wrong, why don¡¯t you have any What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Lu Qi hugged the back of his head, and said leisurely, ¡°until now in the final trial, when


    you know Meng Ke is going to be convicted, you came to look for the baby, and you didn¡¯t bring any


    gifts, just wanted to let the baby. Letting go of Meng Ke, I have no sincerity at all, and I am not afraid of


    beingughed at when I say it.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Mrs. Meng clung to the handle of the bag with both hands. .


    She originally thought that she would easily talk to Rongshu.


    I didn¡¯t expect these two young people to be so hard-hearted.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡± Rong Shu didn¡¯t want to entangle with Mrs. Meng, so she said something to Lu Qi.


    Just when the two were about to turn around, Mrs. Meng suddenly grabbed Rong Shu¡¯s hand, ¡°Miss


    Rong, I beg you, let my daughter go.¡±


    Rong Shu frowned and wanted to pull out her hand.


    But Mrs. Meng held her ground tightly and didn¡¯t let go, ¡°Miss Rong, for the sake of my begging, you


    agree, as long as you agree, I will bring Xiao Ke to the door to apologize to you in person, Rong Miss,


    please.¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Meng, I made it very clear just now that I will not withdraw the case, so it is useless for you to beg


    me, please let go?¡± Rong Shu said impatiently.


    Mrs. Meng looked at her as if she didn¡¯t understand, and looked at her with a heartbroken expression,


    ¡°Miss Rong, are you really so heartless?¡±


    ¡°Is it our baby heartless? It¡¯s obviously Meng Ke who asked for it!¡± Lu Heughed angrily at Mrs.


    Meng¡¯s words.


    But Mrs. Meng ignored him and focused on Rong Shu, ¡°Miss Rong, can¡¯t I kneel down to you?¡±


    After speaking, she let go of Rong Shu¡¯s hand and really knelt down towards Rong Shu. down.


    Both Rong Shu and Lu Qi were startled by her actions, and after reacting, they quickly helped them up.


    ¡°Mrs. Meng, don¡¯t do this!¡± Rong Shu rubbed her temples, giving her a headache.


    Lu Qi also curled his lips, ¡°Mrs. Meng, you are moral kidnapping, do you know?¡±


    Kneeling down if you don¡¯t agree is different from a rogue, and this is not only a moral kidnapping, but


    also threats and persecution. .


    Sure enough, Meng Ke and Meng Ke are mother and daughter, and there is a mother who does not


    distinguish between right and wrong. It is not surprising that Meng Ke is like this.


    Mrs. Meng still ignored Lu Qi. Seeing that Rong Shu¡¯s expression was a little loose, she rolled her eyes


    and took the opportunity to ask, ¡°Miss Rong, did you agree?¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s lips moved, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Mrs. Meng, I¡­ Before


    she could finish her words, she saw Madam Meng break free from Lu Qi¡¯s support and was about to


    kneel down to her again.


    But this time, before Mrs. Meng knelt down, she was helped up.


    Not Lu Qi, nor Rong Shu, but Gu Manyin.


    Gu Manyin pointed at Rong Shu, and said indignantly, ¡°Miss Rong, you are too much, how can you let


    the elders kneel for you!¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s mouth twitched speechlessly.


    Lu Qi¡¯s eyes were about to roll to the sky, ¡°Hey, hey, you¡¯re blind, when did the baby make Mrs. Meng


    kneel? It was obviously Mrs. Meng who knelt down to the baby.¡±


    ¡°Impossible. ¡°Gu Manyin looked in disbelief.


    Mrs. Meng patted the back of her hand, ¡°Mr. Manyin, Mr. Lu is right, I knelt down myself.¡±


    ¡°Auntie, why?¡± Gu Manyin looked at Mrs. Meng in disbelief.


    Mrs. Meng¡¯s face was full of sorrow, ¡°For Xiao Ke, as long as Miss Rong is willing to withdraw the


    lawsuit, Xiao Ke will be free, so¡­¡±


    ¡°So aunt, you kneel down to her?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Mrs. Meng nodded. After ncing at Rong Shu, she wiped away her tears, ¡°But Miss Rong


    refuses to agree.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Gu Manyin pursed her lower lip, then looked at Rong Shu dissatisfiedly, ¡°Miss Rong, my aunt


    has already I knelt down to beg you, but you are unwilling to agree. You are too ruthless, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°I am ruthless?¡± Rong Shu raised her hand, tucked her hair behind her earzily, raised her hands and


    gestures, showing a full expression Style, ¡°I don¡¯t promise to let Meng Ke go because I¡¯m ruthless.


    When Meng Ke lied about me, why didn¡¯t you use her of being vicious?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Gu Manyin choked, her face a little embarrassed.


    Lu Qi sneered, ¡°So Gu Manyin, when you use baby, think about whether you are qualified or not.¡± A


    humiliation shed in Gu Manyin¡¯s eyes, but it quickly disappeared, biting his lower lip, ¡°Even if Xiao Ke


    did something wrong at the beginning, but now Xiao Ke has been punished, isn¡¯t it enough that there


    are so many people who scold Xiao Ke on the Inte, and your aunt kneels down to you, can¡¯t you


    forgive Xiao Ke?


    ¡± !¡± Rong Shu coldly spit out two words, ¡°Who is Meng Ke to me, why should I forgive her?¡±


    ¡°That is, why did she hurt the baby? You don¡¯t want her to apologize to the baby. Instead, you want the


    baby to forgive. The baby doesn¡¯t return the double, it is already very kind.¡± Lu Qi took Rong Shu¡¯s


    shoulders. , said sarcastically.


    ¡°By the way, I almost forgot.¡± Rong Shu stared at Gu Manyin without any emotion in her eyes, ¡°Miss


    Gu, Meng Ke came to this point because of you, so the one who should really save her, It¡¯s you.¡±


    After speaking, she turned her eyes to Madam Meng, ¡°Mrs Meng, you might as well ask Miss Gu


    instead of me, after all, she is so kind and will definitely help.¡±


    ¡°Goodbye.¡± Lu Qichao The two waved their hands and took Rong Shu into the courthouse.


    Gu Manyin didn¡¯t dare to look at Madam Meng, ¡°Auntie, I know Xiao Ke is for me, but¡­¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to say it.¡± Madam Meng wiped her tears and interrupted her, ¡°I know Xiao Ke asked


    you for help. However, you can¡¯t help.¡±


    Hearing this, Gu Manyin was overjoyed, and then heard Madam Meng say again, ¡°But I hope you stay


    away from Xiaoke in the future, Xiaoke is really not suitable for you. My friend.¡±


    ¡°Auntie, what do you mean?¡± Gu Manyin¡¯s face turned pale and her voice trembled, ¡°Are you ming


    me?¡±


    Madam Meng took a breath, ¡°Yes, I was ming you, if it wasn¡¯t for you just now Stop me suddenly,


    maybe if I kneel twice more, Rong Shu relents and promises to let Xiao Ke go, but because of you,


    everything is in vain, so Xiao Ke can¡¯t be released, and it is your responsibility.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she said no Ignore Gu Manyin again and leave.


    Gu Manyin¡¯s always gentle face suddenly distorted.


    She never thought that when she stopped Madam Meng from kneeling down, she was actually hated


    by Madam Meng.


    How could an inexperienced familydy dare to hate her?


    Chapter 102 Riding a Mountain Climbing


    Gu Manyin bit her lower lip tightly, her heart was blocked, and she was not in the mood to see Meng


    Ke¡¯s second trial, so she turned and left.


    Half an hourter, she came to the Fu Group.


    ¡°Jing Ting¡­¡± Gu Manyin didn¡¯t care whether there was anyone else in the president¡¯s office, she


    walked directly to Fu Jingting behind the desk with wet red eyes, then sat on hisp, hooking his arms


    around his neck and turning his head Buried in his chest, sobbing softly.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s body froze for a moment, and after reacting, he frowned slightly and looked at the woman


    in his arms.


    If he hadn¡¯t heard her cry, he would have even wanted to push her away for a moment.


    ¡°Put the documents here first. I¡¯ll let you guyse over after reading themter. You can go back


    first.¡± Fu Jingting put down the documents in his hand, rubbed his temples, and said to the men and


    women on the other side of the desk.


    The men and women nodded, ¡°Okay, Mr. Fu.¡±


    Then, the two turned around and went out.


    After closing the door, the woman couldn¡¯t help but whispered, ¡°That¡¯s Mr. Fu¡¯s fiancee, why is she so


    unruly, she came in without even knocking on the door, and she didn¡¯t see us talking about business,


    so she just hugged him directly. President Fu, don¡¯t care about the asion.¡± The


    man shrugged, ¡°Who asked Mr. Fu to spoil her.¡± The


    woman was full of dissatisfaction, ¡°Even if you are spoiled, it can¡¯t be regardless of


    the asion or ce.¡± It¡¯s us who are at a disadvantage when people hear it.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± The woman pouted and said nothing.


    In the office, Fu Jingting gently pushed the woman in his arms away, ¡°Okay Manyin,e down first.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t!¡± Gu Manyin buried his head back on his chest again.


    Fu Jingting had no choice but to follow her, ¡°Tell me, what happened?¡±


    Gu Manyin raised her head, her eyes were red, ¡°Jing Ting, why did they say that to me?¡±


    ¡°Who?¡± Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes .


    Gu Manyin sniffed, ¡°Ms. Rong and Mrs. Meng, I was going to see Xiao Ke¡¯s second trial today, but I


    saw Mrs. Meng kneeling to Miss Rong at the door of the court, begging Miss Rong to forgive Xiao Ke,


    Ms. Rong said. If she refused to do anything, I helped Madam Meng to persuade a few words¡­¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute, a few words of persuasion?¡± Fu Jingting raised his hand to interrupt her, ¡°You persuade


    Rong Shu to forgive Meng Ke?¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Gu Man Yin nodded, ¡°I see Madam Meng kneeling down and begging, so¡­¡±


    ¡°Man Yin, you are wrong about this, you shouldn¡¯t do it.¡± Fu Jingting looked at her with deep eyes.


    Gu Manyin seemed a little uneptable, with a sad expression, ¡°Where did I go wrong?¡±


    ¡°Where did I go wrong? Meng Ke caused this incident, Rong Shu was the victim, it was her right not to


    forgive her. You don¡¯t have the right to ask her as a bystander, do you understand?¡± Fu Jingting said in


    a deep voice.


    Gu Manyin bit her lip, ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°Okay, I know you want to say that Mrs. Meng has already knelt down to Rong Shu, and it is too much


    for Rong Shu to forgive her, but have you ever thought about Mrs. Meng¡¯s Kneeling may not be a real


    plea, but persecution?¡±


    ¡°Persecution?¡± Gu Manyin seemed surprised.


    Fu Jingting nodded, ¡°Yes, Mrs. Meng can go to Rong Shu in private, but she chose to kneel before


    Rong Shu in front of the public. Obviously, she wanted to use the crowd to force Rong Shu to agree.¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡± Gu Man Yin lowered his head and looked very sad, ¡°No wonder I helped Mrs.


    Meng up. Mrs. Meng didn¡¯t treat me so badly, because I ruined her n.¡±


    ¡°Okay, pay more attention before helping in the future . That¡¯s it.¡± Fu Jingting gently touched her hair,


    ¡°Besides, the Meng family¡¯s conduct is not very good, you should avoid contact with them in the future.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Gu Manyin forced a smile.


    Soon, she thought of something again, and looked at the man expectantly, ¡°Jing Ting, how about we go


    out on the weekend?¡±


    ¡°Weekend?¡±


    ¡°Mmmm.¡±


    ¡°Why did you suddenly think of going out to y?¡± Fu Jingting smiled lightly.


    Gu Manyin replied, ¡°Because it¡¯s boring, you¡¯ve been very busytely, and you don¡¯t have much time to


    eat with me. I can only stay at home every day by myself, and I¡¯ve been so busy for a long time that I¡¯m


    going to get moldy, Jing Ting, you agree. Me.¡±


    She shook his arm coquettishly.


    Fu Jingting couldn¡¯t do anything about her. It just so happened that there were few things to do this


    weekend, so he nodded and agreed, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take you out on the weekend, but I can¡¯t go too far in


    two days, I can only go to the sea market. Where do you want to go to the sea market?¡±


    When Gu Manyin heard him agree, a smile blossomed on his face, ¡°I don¡¯t know where I¡¯m going, I just


    woke up not long ago, and I don¡¯t know what fun there is in the sea market, Jing Ting, you decide.¡±


    Fu Jingting He didn¡¯t refuse, he lowered his eyes and thought for a while, and finally remembered


    something, and the light smile on his face became a little richer.


    ¡°I remember you said in your letter that you really wanted to go horseback riding to climb the mountain,


    and the ride was pretty good. It just so happened that there was a horse riding field under the name of


    President Chen, and it was built on the mountain. After riding the horse, you could just climb the


    mountain. What do you think?¡± Fu Jingting looked at her.


    The expression on Gu Manyin¡¯s face was frozen.


    He actually proposed to climb a mountain on horseback, she could climb a mountain, but she couldn¡¯t


    ride a horse at all!


    And she has a natural fear of theserge animals.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to ride a horse to climb the mountain?¡± Seeing that Gu Manyin didn¡¯t speak for a while,


    the smile on Fu Jingting¡¯s face faded.


    Afraid of his suspicion, Gu Manyin shook her head quickly, ¡°No, no, I¡¯ve thought about it for a long time,


    I¡¯m just too moved and too happy, you still remember this.¡±


    ¡°I said, about everything you like, I¡¯m all for it. Remember.¡± Fu Jingting said in a gentle voice.


    Gu Manyin twitched the corners of her mouth and replied perfunctorily, ¡°Really.¡±


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t hear it, ¡°Then I¡¯ll contact President Chen in a moment.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Gu Manyin nodded absently.


    It seemed that she had to go to the riding stables.


    As for riding, she can find a way to avoid it.


    Thinking of this, Gu Manyin is no longer worried.


    Court, the second instance hase to an end.


    Under the repeated questioning of the judge and Rong Shu¡¯swyer, Meng Ke finally couldn¡¯t hold it


    anymore, lowered her head, and admitted that she did deliberately post that news, in order to ruin


    Rong Shu¡¯s reputation.


    Although the behavior was bad, Meng Ke was only sentenced to 15 days of detention and a fine of


    30,000 yuan because thew was not perfect for cyber violence.


    ¡°It¡¯s really cheap for her.¡± After walking out of the court, Lu Qi pouted and said regretfully.


    He actually wanted Meng Ke to go to jail rather than simply detain him.


    Rong Shu smiled, ¡°No way, thew is like this, ept your fate, anyway, Meng Ke has also been


    punished, we should be happy.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, why don¡¯t we celebrate? I heard There is a new seafood restaurant on Beibin Road, do


    you want to try it?¡± Lu Qi looked at her with a smile.


    Rong Shu thought that it was true that she hadn¡¯t eaten seafood for a long time, and nodded her eyes


    slightly, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Lu Qi took out the car key, and just as he was about to press it, the phone rang.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take a call first.¡± Lu Qi smiled bitterly.


    The call came just in time.


    Lu Qi took out his mobile phone, looked at the caller ID, and raised his eyebrows, ¡°It¡¯s my mother!¡±


    ¡°Since it was called by my aunt, hurry up and pick it up.¡± Rong Shu urged.


    Lu Qi swiped the green answer button and put the phone to his ear.


    On the other end of the phone, a gentle and kind middle-aged female voice came, ¡°Aqi, is the trial


    over?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s over.¡± Lu Qi replied, and then asked, ¡°Mom, do you have anything to do with me?¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 103-104

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 103-104


    Chapter 103 Lu Qi¡¯s Feelings


    ¡°I¡¯m not looking for you, I¡¯m looking for Xiaoshu, is she by your side?¡± Madam Lu asked back.


    Lu Qi looked at Rong Shu, ¡°Here.¡±


    ¡°Give the phone to Xiao Shu.¡±


    Lu Qi snorted and handed the phone to Rong Shu, ¡°Here, my mother.¡±


    Rong Shu took the phone, ¡°Auntie. ¡°


    Little Shu, Auntie misses you.¡± Hearing Rong Shu¡¯s voice, Mrs. Luughed until her eyes were gone.


    Rong Shu alsoughed, ¡°Auntie, I miss you too.¡±


    ¡°If you miss me,e and see me.¡± Mrs. Lu pretended toin.


    Rong Shu stuck out her tongue, ¡°Sorry, auntie, I¡¯ve been too busy recently, and I don¡¯t have time.¡±


    ¡°Then do you have time now? Come to my aunt¡¯s house for dinner, and my aunt will cook you


    something delicious.¡± Mrs. Lu invited.


    Just as Rong Shu was about to speak, Lu Qi, who was eavesdropping on the side, couldn¡¯t help but


    say, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll take my baby to eat seafood.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s so delicious about the seafood outside, and it¡¯s not fresh, so eat it if you want. I did.¡± Madam


    Lu replied.


    Rong Shu said, ¡°Then it¡¯s troublesome for Aunt.¡±


    ¡°No trouble, no trouble,e here early.¡± Mrs. Luughed happily when she heard that Rong Shu


    agreed toe to the house.


    Then the phone hung up, Lu Qi took the phone back and looked at Rong Shu helplessly, ¡°No way, I


    can¡¯t eat the seafood outside.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, let¡¯s go next time, let¡¯s go and buy something for my uncle and aunt first. Present.¡± Rong


    Shu took his arm and walked towards the car.


    The two came to the mall, and after looking around, they bought a cape for Mrs. Lu and a tie for Mr. Lu


    before driving to Lu¡¯s house.


    The Lu family and the Rong family used to be family friends and had an excellent rtionship.


    Mrs. Lu and her mother are best friends.


    Since her mother died, Mrs. Lu has raised her as her own daughter. It can be said that in her heart,


    Mrs. Lu is her second mother.


    Soon, the Lu family arrived.


    This is the first time Rong Shu hase here in six years. It is still the same as before, without any


    change.


    Therefore, Rong Shu did not feel any strangeness.


    ¡°Little Shu!¡± Mrs. Lu heard the sound of a car in the house, and ran out to greet her. Rong Shu¡¯s eyes lit


    up instantly, and she opened her arms to hug her.


    ¡°Auntie.¡± Rong Shu smiled and stepped forward.


    The two hugged.


    Lu Qi watched the food, ¡°Mom, you just ignored me, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    Mrs. Lu rolled her eyes, ¡°I see you every day, I¡¯m tired of seeing you, I want to see you first. It¡¯s


    Xiaoshu,e to Xiaoshu and let Auntie take a good look.¡±


    She took Rong Shu¡¯s two hands and took Rong Shu around, feeling a little distressed, ¡°I¡¯ve lost


    weight.¡±


    Rong Shu could notugh or cry, ¡°Auntie, I¡¯ve lost weight.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve lost weight everywhere. I used to have some flesh on my face.¡± Mrs. Lu said.


    Rong Shu replied, ¡°It used to be baby fat, so it looks like there¡¯s more meat. Alright, auntie, let


    ¡®s go into the house.¡± .


    After entering the vi, Rong Shu found that there was no one else, so she couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Is my


    uncle not here?¡±


    ¡°He is ying golf with others outside, don¡¯t care about him, Xiao Shu, tell your aunt about the past six


    years. How¡¯s it going?¡± Madam Lu watched the press conference and eagerly wanted to know about


    her.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Rong Shu nodded, and then exined her life in Fu¡¯s family as simply as possible, lest Mrs. Lu


    feel distressed.


    But Mrs. Lu was still very angry after hearing this, and couldn¡¯t help patting the coffee table, ¡°The Fu


    family is really not a good thing, Xiaoshu, why don¡¯t you tell your uncles and aunts what they are doing


    to you? Tell us, we will give you If you support her, they will definitely not dare to bully you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I said about her before.¡± Lu Qi nibbled at the apple and nodded in agreement.


    He has always been angry at Rong Shu¡¯s behavior of being bullied and not telling him during his


    marriage.


    But he still cares for her more than he is angry with her.


    Seeing Madam Lu and Lu Qi¡¯s concern, Rong Shu felt warm in her heart, and her eyes gradually


    warmed, ¡°Because I don¡¯t want my uncle and aunt to worry.¡±


    Her parents are gone, and the closest people are Madam Lu and the others.


    She can ask Mrs. Lu and the others to support her a few times, but she can¡¯t let them support her all


    the time. After all, they are not her real rtives, and they will be annoying over time, so she might as


    well not look for them in the first ce.


    ¡°You.¡± Madam Lu tapped Rong Shu¡¯s forehead and sighed.


    Rong Shu knew that she was indignant, smiled, and hugged her arm affectionately.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Madam Lu¡¯s heart softened suddenly, and she stroked Rong Shu¡¯s hair.


    Suddenly, Lu Qi frowned and sniffed twice in the air, ¡°Mom, what did you cook? It¡¯s delicious.¡±


    Mrs. Lu stared and stood up abruptly, ¡°Yeah, my seafood porridge!


    ¡± After finishing, she hurried to the kitchen to save her porridge.


    Fortunately, it was discovered in time, and the porridge was preserved.


    Mrs. Lu came over with two sses of juice and put it in front of Rong Shu, ¡°Drink first with a smile and


    watch TV for a while. Auntie goes to the kitchen to cook two dishes, and you can eat in a while.¡±


    ¡°Okay Auntie.¡± Rong Shu smiled and nodded.


    Mrs. Lu looked at Lu Qi, ¡°Go and help me.¡±


    ¡°Help?¡± Lu Qi couldn¡¯t believe what he heard. He blinked and pointed to his nose, ¡°Mom, are you


    kidding me? I can help¡­¡±


    ¡°Are you going?¡± Mrs. Lu¡¯s expression changed. te.


    Lu Qi didn¡¯t dare to refuse, and stood up with a headache, ¡°I¡¯ll go, why don¡¯t I go.¡±


    Then he followed Mrs. Lu to the kitchen dejectedly.


    Seeing him like this, Rong Shu giggled.


    In the kitchen, Lu Qi looked left and right, ¡°Mom, what did you want me to do?¡±


    Mrs. Lu gave him a sideways look, ¡°I don¡¯t know how useless you are, I¡¯m still afraid that you will do


    things for you. The kitchen blew up for me.¡±


    Lu Qi curled his lips aggrievedly, ¡°Then why did you ask me toe here?¡±


    ¡°I asked you toe here because I wanted to ask you what you think of Xiaoshu, do you still like


    Xiaoshu? ¡°Mrs. Lu looked at him.


    Lu Qi¡¯s expression changed, ¡°Mom¡­¡±


    ¡°You want to ask, how do I know you like Xiaoshu, right?¡± Mrs. Lu interrupted him directly, knowing


    what he wanted.


    Lu Qi¡¯s lips moved, and he acquiesced.


    That¡¯s right, he likes Rong Shu, and has liked it since he was a child.


    But he knew that Rong Shu didn¡¯t like him and only regarded him as his best friend, so he never


    revealed his feelings for her, and he always thought that he had done a good job of covering it up. No


    one found out, but he was discovered by his own mother.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know it at first. It was the night of Rong Shu¡¯s wedding six years ago. You were drunk and you


    said it yourself.¡±


    Speaking of which, Mrs. Lu sighed, ¡°To be honest, when I first heard it. , I was also shocked. If I had


    known that you liked Xiaoshu so much, I didn¡¯t think of her as a sister. I would match you with


    everything I said, but who told you to hide it so tightly, it would be toote by the time I knew it. Okay .¡±


    Lu Qi touched his nose and didn¡¯t dare to answer.


    While choosing dishes, Mrs. Lu said, ¡°You haven¡¯t answered me yet. Do you still like Xiaoshu?¡±


    Lu Qi turned his head, passed the kitchen door, and looked in the direction of the living room, with


    strong friendship in his eyes, ¡± My heart for her has never changed.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, now that Xiaoshu is single again, you have the courage to chase after you and turn your


    fake boyfriend into a real boyfriend.¡± Mrs. Lu encouraged.


    She really likes Xiaoshu.


    So I wish Xiaoshu would marry her son.


    Lu Qi shook his head, his eyes dimmed, ¡°No, baby doesn¡¯t like me, I suddenly chase after her, it will


    only scare her, that¡¯s fine.¡± It¡¯s not like


    he hasn¡¯t seen a boyfriend pursuing a girl before. , but there are really very few people who can be


    together. Basically, girls are scared away and stay away from male best friends. After all, not everyone


    can ept male best friends as boyfriends.


    He didn¡¯t want to do the same with Rong Shu, and he didn¡¯t dare to take risks. He would rather be her


    best friend all the time. At least this way, he could stay by his side.


    Chapter 104 Dating


    Mrs. Lu saw that Lu Qi was clearly moved, and finally gave up, and couldn¡¯t help poking him in the


    forehead, ¡°You, it¡¯s because you have too many scruples and are too timid, so you always miss


    Xiaoshu. ¡°


    How can you me me.¡± Lu Qi was a little aggrieved.


    Madam Lu gave him a white look, ¡°Why don¡¯t you me you? If you pursued Xiao Shu directly before,


    Xiao Shu might have epted you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that simple.¡± Lu Qi lowered his eyes and smiled bitterly, ¡°Not all girls. Boys can ept


    boyfriends.¡±


    ¡°You never asked Xiaoshu, how do you know Xiaoshu can¡¯t ept it?¡± Madam Lu pouted.


    Lu Qi choked.


    Madam Lu waved her hand angrily, ¡°It¡¯s alright, alright, go out quickly, standing here in the way, it¡¯s


    annoying to watch.¡±


    ¡°You clearly let me in.¡± Lu Qi¡¯s eyes widened.


    Madam Lu didn¡¯t bother to pay attention to him and pushed him out of the kitchen.


    ¡°This kid is really helpless. I¡¯m afraid of this and that, and I¡¯m too scared!¡± Mrs. Lu shook her head


    helplessly. ¡°It seems that I have to take action as a mother and create opportunities for him.¡±


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Lu took out her mobile phone and made a call, ¡°Hey, Lao Chen, I heard that you


    have a horse farm, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, what¡¯s wrong?¡± A loud middle male voice.


    Mrs. Lu smiled, ¡°Lend me two days to y on weekends. I¡¯m going to use it to match my son and future


    daughter-inw.¡±


    She nned to trick Aqi and Xiaoshu over there to ride horses for two days, and then arrange for the


    two of them. Some little scares, little excitement or something.


    Maybe the rtionship between the two has grown by leaps and bounds.


    However, Mr. Chen replied apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t work, someone has already made a


    reservation.¡±


    Mrs. Lu frowned, feeling a little unhappy.


    Who is so hical.


    Actually grabbing ahead of her?


    ¡°How many people are there?¡± Mrs. Lu asked.


    Mr. Chen replied with a smile, ¡°Two, it seems that they are also to cultivate feelings.¡±


    ¡°There are only two people.¡± Mrs. Lu¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Then why don¡¯t you talk to them and arrange for two


    people toe over? , I promise that my son and future daughter-inw will not disturb them.¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± President Chen was a little embarrassed.


    Mrs. Lu put her hands on her hips, ¡°Old Chen, have you forgotten how I helped you before?¡±


    Mr. Chen smiled heartily, ¡°Okay, okay, I don¡¯t want to show this old face, go and tell them, this Head


    office, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Mrs. Lu hung up the phone contentedly, and greeted her for dinner.


    After the meal, Rong Shu touched her slightly bulging belly and slumped on the sofa to digest food,


    ¡°Auntie, your cooking skills are as good as ever.¡±


    Madam Lu smiled so much that her eyes were bent, ¡°Since you think Auntie¡¯s skills are good, then


    Come back with Ah Qi in the future, and I¡¯ll cook it for you.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Rong Shu nodded, ¡°Then I won¡¯t be polite to you, auntie.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee, I like cooking the most, but Ah Since your uncle is always away, no one eats the


    dishes I cook.¡± Madam Luined.


    Hearing this, Lu Qi, who was cutting apples, rolled his eyes, ¡°Mom, you are talking nonsense with your


    eyes open, obviously you often go shopping and travel and don¡¯t have time to cook, so why do you


    me me and my dad? ¡°


    What are you talking about, stinky boy, I think you are asking for a beating!¡± Madam Lu threw her fists


    angrily.


    Lu Qi didn¡¯t cut the apple anymore, and jumped up to dodge.


    As he hides, his mouth is still mean, ¡°I can¡¯t fight, I can¡¯t fight.¡±


    Rong Shu looked at the fight between mother and son, holding her stomach andughing.


    The atmosphere in the living room is very warm and happy.


    Soon, it was getting dark.


    Rong Shu looked at the time, it was almost eight o¡¯clock, and she said goodbye.


    Mrs. Lu wanted to keep her here, but she refused.


    ¡°Aqi, send Xiaoshu back.¡± Mrs. Lu pushed Lu Qi.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to say I will.¡± Lu Qi grabbed the car keys on the coffee table, ¡°Let¡¯s go baby.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Rong Shu nodded, then waved to Mrs. Lu, ¡°Goodbye auntie!¡±


    ¡°Goodbye.¡± Madam Lu also waved.


    Rong Shu followed Lu Qi out of the vi, got in the car and left.


    An hourter, Repulse Bay arrived.


    Rong Shu unfastened the seat belt and opened the car door, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go first.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Qi responded.


    Rong Shu closed the door, walked around the front of the car, and walked towards the building.


    At this time, Lu Qi received a text message, the son sent by Mrs. Lu, go to your Uncle Chen¡¯s


    racecourse with Xiaoshu for a date on the weekend. Mom has already agreed with Uncle Chen, and


    the rooms in the big vi are also prepared for you. Now, Mom, I believe you will be able to catch up


    with Xiaoshu,e on!


    Lu Qi¡¯s mouth twitched.


    Damn, this is matching him and baby.


    But it¡¯s a date¡­


    Lu Qi¡¯s eyes shed, he rolled down the car window, saw Rong Shu who was about to walk into the


    building, squeezed his fist, summoned up his courage and shouted, ¡°Baby.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Rong Shu Stop and turn around.


    Lu Qi took a deep breath and tried to put on a sly smile on his face, so as not to let her see that he was


    nervous, ¡°Just now my mother sent a message saying that she wants us to go to Uncle Chen¡¯s


    racecourse on the weekend.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    He said It was so fast that she didn¡¯t hear it.


    Lu Qi scratched his hair, simply opened the car door and got out of the car, walked towards her,


    stopped in front of her, and repeated what he just said, ¡°My mother had booked Uncle Chen¡¯s horse


    ranch before and was going to go horseback riding, but it just happened on the weekend. She wants to


    go shopping in Europe, so let us both go to the horse farm for her, so that the money will not be


    wasted.¡±


    When he spoke, he was afraid to look her in the eyes, for fear that she would see that he was lying.


    However, Rong Shu didn¡¯t pay attention to him either. All her attention was drawn to the word ¡°horse


    riding¡±. She nodded with bright eyes, ¡°Okay.¡±


    She hadn¡¯t ridden a horse for a long time, not since she married Fu Jingting.


    Now that I think about it, she was really stupid back then, giving up so much entertainment for a man


    who didn¡¯t love her.


    ¡°That¡¯s great, I¡¯ll pick you up that weekend.¡± Lu Qi breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile.


    Rong Shu hummed, ¡°I¡¯ll go back first.¡±


    ¡°Go.¡± Lu nodded.


    Rong Shu was about to turn around.


    A thought suddenly appeared in his mind, and he stopped her immediately, ¡°Wait.¡±


    ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Rong Shu looked at him suspiciously.


    Lu Qi looked away, ¡°There is something on your head.¡±


    ¡°Something?¡± Rong Shu raised her hand and touched her hair, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not there, don¡¯t move, I¡¯ll get it for you.¡± Lu Qi said .


    ¡°Oh.¡± Rong Shu obediently stood still.


    Lu Qi stretched out his hand towards her head, and his body slowly moved towards her, then lowered


    his head, his lips slowly approaching her forehead.


    Just when Lu Qi¡¯s lips were about to touch Rong Shu¡¯s forehead, Rong Shu suddenly asked, ¡°Are you


    all right?¡±


    Lu Qi stopped the car in time, with a forced smile on his face, ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±


    He put his hand down, took a step back, and returned to the position where he stood just now, sighing


    with a wry smile in his heart, full of regret.


    Just now, he almost kissed her.


    But that¡¯s fine. What if his kiss scared her and she doesn¡¯t go horseback riding on weekends?


    In the ckmercial car across the road, Fu Jingting looked at the two people standing under the


    building with a gloomy expression, and clenched his hands on hisp tightly, and a trace of nameless


    anger rose in his heart.


    For some reason, when he saw Lu Qi kissing Rong Shu, he really wanted to kill Lu Qi.


    ¡°Go!¡± Fu Jingting pursed his lips andmanded in a cold voice.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 105-106

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 105-106


    Chapter 105


    Assistant Zhang responded and started the car.


    The moment the car drove out, he quickly nced at Rong Shu and Lu Qi, full of sighs in his heart.


    I really don¡¯t know what President Fu is thinking, to divorce Miss Gu and Miss Rong.


    As a result, after the divorce, she paid attention to Miss Rong. Now she is unhappy when she sees that


    Miss Rong is close to her boyfriend. If I knew it now, why bother in the first ce?


    The departure of themercial vehicle did not attract the attention of Rong Shu and Lu Qi.


    Rong Shu looked at Lu Qi¡¯s hand, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say there¡¯s something on my head, where is it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a small feather, it must have been rubbed on something by you, I¡¯ve lost it.¡± Lu Qi He waved his


    hand back.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t have any doubts, and nodded slightly, ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go in, you go back early.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Lu Qi responded.


    Rong Shu turned around and left.


    Lu Qi stood there and watched her. He didn¡¯t leave when she disappeared in the elevator, but raised


    his head and looked upstairs.


    When I saw the light of a certain window on a certain floor, I smiled, lifted my numb feet and walked


    away.


    The next day, Rong Shu came to Tiancheng. As soon as he walked into the office, before sitting down,


    Tong Xi walked in anxiously, ¡°It¡¯s not good, Mr. Rong.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Rong Shu took off the shoulders ¡®s bags.


    Tong Xi didn¡¯t know what to say, so she handed the tablet directly to her, ¡°Mr. Rong, you can see it


    yourself.¡±


    Rong Shu took it suspiciously, and then looked down.


    The tablet was ying a troubled video, and the video was a little shaky. At first nce, it was shot by


    a mobile phone, but it was very clear.


    Rong Shu saw an olddy and a middle-aged woman sitting on the ground crying and scolding.


    Beside them, a group of construction workers surrounded them and pointed at them.


    The video is not long, Rong Shu finished it quickly, her face was a little ugly, ¡°This is our construction


    site, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Tong Xi nodded.


    ¡°Why are these two people making trouble at our construction site?¡± Rong Shu pointed at the olddy


    and middle-aged woman in the video, frowning tightly.


    Tong Xi sighed, ¡°This video is from the foreman. The foreman revealed that these two women said that


    our excavator threw clods of soil and killed their husband and son.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Rong Shu was stunned, ¡± Smashed her husband and son to death?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what the two women said, saying that their husband and son were hit and died on the spot


    when they passed by at night.¡± Tong Xi replied.


    Rong Shuughed angrily, ¡°At night? The construction site is not open at night, who will use the


    excavator, and besides, the entire construction site is enclosed, and the excavator is also working in


    the central area. How did their husband and son get in? Can the block be thrown for hundreds of


    meters?¡±


    This is obviously a false usation!


    What¡¯s more, the construction team was sent by the relevant department. If someone was killed, the


    relevant department could not handle it, and would not let the two women have the opportunity to go to


    the scene to make trouble.


    Tong Xi also thought it was ridiculous, ¡°Now those two women are there, arguing for us to


    compensate.¡±


    ¡°How much?¡± Rong Shu knew that this was a fake, so she didn¡¯t worry anymore, she took a sip of


    coffee. He took a sip and asked lightly.


    ¡°Five million.¡± Tong Xi stretched out one hand and spread out five fingers. ¡°They said, if we don¡¯t


    deserve it, we¡¯ll go online and make trouble, so that we can¡¯t build a factory.¡±


    ¡°Five million, what a big lion. .¡± Rong Shu sneered, ¡°And I think the money they want is fake. The real


    purpose should be to make it impossible for us to build the factory.¡±


    Five million, whoever pays is a fool.


    ¡°No way.¡± Tong Xi didn¡¯t believe it, ¡°they are only two women, why don¡¯t they let us build a factory?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that they won¡¯t let them, but the people behind them won¡¯t let them.¡± Rong Shu narrowed her


    eyes.


    Tong Xi opened his mouth wide, ¡°Mr. Rong means that someone bribed these two women to make


    trouble?¡±


    ¡°Eighty percent of the possibility, it¡¯s just these two women, how can such a bold person ckmail us?


    Apparently, someone was behind them to support them, and the five millionpensation, the people


    behind them knew very well that we would neither give nor pay, so the purpose was obvious.¡± Rong


    Shu said coldly.


    Secretary Tong suddenly said, ¡°So it turns out, this is too hateful, who the hell can¡¯t get along with us?¡±


    Rong Shu pursed her red lips, ¡°Did you forget, who has been thinking about my piece ofnd?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Gu Yaotian Gu Boss!¡± Tong Xi said immediately.


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right, it should be him. He let go of his harsh words when he didn¡¯t buy the


    land from me, and also stopped all the engineering teams in Guohai from building a factory for us. Now


    Gu Yaotian knows that. Our factory is still under construction, and it will definitely mess up.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so shameless.¡± Tong Xi scolded angrily.


    Rong Shu¡¯s lips curled up coldly, ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s really shameless, but his move is really good. ording to


    thew, once there is a death on the construction site, the work will be suspended for three months,


    and these three Employee wages and rted expenses will be paid during the month.¡±


    ¡°There is also a highte fee for the construction period.¡± Tong Xi added.


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right, once our factory building cannot bepleted within the construction


    period, these costs will be enough to bring down ourpany. This is Gu Yaotian¡¯s n to kill two birds


    with one stone.¡±


    It can make her unable to build the factory, or she can Bring down herpany.


    It can even destroy her reputation. Who made her construction site dead? It will be very difficult for her


    to make aeback at that time. This move can be described as cruel!


    ¡°Then Mr. Rong, what should we do?¡± Tong Xi looked at Rong Shu worriedly.


    Rong Shu was still in no hurry, but insteadughed, ¡°It¡¯s okay, if he wants to make trouble, let him make


    trouble.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Secretary Tong was a little confused.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t answer and asked, ¡°How is the construction of the museum of the relevant department


    ?¡±


    ¡°The foundation has beenid.¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes shed with a glimmer of light, ¡°Well, if you find a way to reveal it to Gu Yaotian, just


    say that It¡¯s also the factory we built.¡±


    Secretary Tong understood something, his eyes lit up, and he gave Rong Shu a thumbs up, ¡°Mr. Rong,


    you¡¯re a good move.¡±


    Rong Shu smiled, ¡°Remember, don¡¯t let He found out that we revealed it.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    ¡°Go out, don¡¯t worry about the future, someone will take care of Gu Yaotian.¡± Rong Shu waved her


    hand.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Secretary Tong turned around and went out.


    It didn¡¯t take long for Gu Yaotian to receive the news and patted the table with a dark face, ¡°What, she


    built two factories?¡±


    ¡°Yes, because thend is too big, it would be too wasteful to build only one factory, so it was repaired.


    Two.¡± The assistant replied respectfully.


    Gu Yaotian¡¯s old face twitched.


    No matter the location or the topography of thend, thend has highmercial value. Building a


    factory is a waste. No matter how many factories are built, it is a waste.


    Gu Yaotian felt that his heart was bleeding when he thought that the piece ofnd that belonged to him


    had been so spoiled by Rong Shu.


    ¡°President Gu, do we still have to send someone to make trouble?¡± the assistant asked cautiously.


    Gu Yaotian¡¯s old face was very gloomy, ¡°What do you think, this time I sent a gang of scumbags over


    and smashed her factory building for me!¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡± The assistant nodded and immediately went to do it.


    At this time, Fu Jingting and Assistant Zhang came in from outside the office.


    ¡°Uncle, I just heard that you are going to smash Rong Shu¡¯s factory?¡± Fu Jingting frowned slightly, and


    his tone could not be heard of joy or anger.


    Gu Yaotian waved his assistant to go out, and then looked at him, ¡°You heard?¡±


    ¡°Almost.¡± Fu Jingting nodded slightly.


    Gu Yaotian squinted, ¡°You¡¯re asking this, are you trying to stop me and help your ex-wife?¡±


    Chapter 106 Gu Yaotian was arrested


    ¡°No.¡± Fu Jingting walked to the sofa and sat down.


    It was the engineering team sent by the state who built the factory building for Rong Shu, so it was


    natural for the state to deal with it.


    He doesn¡¯t need help at all!


    Gu Yaotian¡¯s face improved a bit, and he followed, ¡°Then why are you asking this?¡±


    ¡°Did my uncle forget the fox man?¡± Fu Jingting looked up at him.


    A trace of hatred shed in Gu Yaotian¡¯s eyes, and he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Of course I


    remember, but so what, this time I did it very covertly, and I didn¡¯t leave any traces on the Inte, so


    he couldn¡¯t find me.¡±


    ¡°There is nothing absolute. Fu Jingting turned over a teacup and filled himself with a ss of water, ¡°As


    long as you have the heart to check, there is nothing you can¡¯t find.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, are you here to


    teach


    me?¡± Gu Yaotian felt a little dissatisfied.


    He always thought that he was an elder and Fu Jingting¡¯s future father-inw, so he didn¡¯t like Fu


    Jingting¡¯s attitude when talking to him. It was too casual. In his opinion, Fu Jingting should treat him


    respectfully.


    However, Fu Jingting¡¯s identity and power are far higher than him, even if he thinks so, he can¡¯t say it


    directly.


    Seeing that Gu Yaotian was impatient, Fu Jingting stopped reminding him. After taking a sip of tea, he


    put down the teacup, ¡°I am here to discuss thest cooperation with my uncle. I have already read the


    project, but there are a few. What needs to be modified.¡±


    Assistant Zhang behind him handed him a document.


    After he opened it, he put it on the coffee table, then turned his head and pushed it in front of Gu


    Yaotian, ¡°It¡¯s just these ces, I¡¯ve made a note, uncle can take a look.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take a look.¡± Gu Yaotian picked it up document.


    After reading it, he nodded thoughtfully, ¡°It¡¯s really better than what I was before, then I¡¯ll ask someone


    to revise it and send it to you after the revision.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Jingting stood up, ¡°Then uncle, I¡¯ll leave first. ¡°


    After that, he left with Assistant Zhang.


    In the car, Assistant Zhang nced at the rearview mirror, ¡°Mr. Fu, don¡¯t you think that Mr. Gu is too


    conceited? If you don¡¯t leave traces on the Inte, you won¡¯t be able to find out what he did.¡±


    Fu Jingting pinched the bridge of his nose. ¡°During this period of time, he suffered losses at the hands


    of Rong Shu and the fox man several times. His temperament has be very impatient, and he is


    eager to teach Rong Shu a lesson, so the means are naturally not very clever.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Assistant Zhang He nodded, then thought of something, and asked, ¡°By the way, Mr. Fu,


    why don¡¯t you remind Mr. Gu that Miss Rong¡¯s factory was built by the engineering team sent by the


    relevant state departments. Mr. Gu is going to smash it, and it will definitely be done. They were found


    and arrested by the relevant departments.¡±


    Fu Jingting lowered his eyes, covering the darkness in his eyes, ¡°No need, Gu Yaotian has always


    wanted to oppose Rong Shu, and it¡¯s too extreme, it¡¯s better to teach him a lesson to be calm and


    calm.¡±


    ¡°Really . Is that so?¡± Assistant Zhang squinted, obviously a little disbelieving.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s face sank, ¡°Then what do you think it is?¡±


    I thought you wanted to help Miss Rong fix President Gu.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I thought so, but Assistant Zhang didn¡¯t dare to say so, and quickly adjusted his expression and replied


    seriously, ¡°Nothing.¡±


    Fu Jingting snorted coldly and let him go.


    At 2 o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Rong Shu sessfully heard the news that the museum had been


    smashed. It was a group of gangsters who smashed it andpletely overturned the foundation that


    had just beenid for the museum.


    ording to the leaders of the gangsters, they covered thend, and they had to pay for the


    protection.


    Then, they were caught.


    ¡°It really deserves it!¡± Tong Xi said happily, ¡°I really thought the museum was so bad.¡±


    Although the engineering team that built the museum was the same team that built their factory.


    However, due to the different employers employed, the engineering team in charge of their factory


    could not directly arrest the two women unless they ordered it, but the engineering team that built the


    museum did not need to, and could arrest people directly.


    ¡°What¡¯s up with those bastards now?¡± Rong Shu asked with hooked lips.


    Tong Xi quickly sorted out his expression and answered, ¡°I have been sent to the police station. The


    above attaches great importance to this matter and should be interrogated severely, but I don¡¯t know if


    those gangsters can stand it.¡±


    ¡°I see, then you send Someone go outside the police station to watch and tell me if there is news.¡±


    Rong Shu nodded.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Secretary Tong turned around and went out.


    In the police station, the gangsters were extremely frightened at the moment.


    They knew that they mighte in, but what they didn¡¯t expect was that they were interrogated not by


    ordinary police officers, but by special police types.


    Looking at the weapons in the hands of the special police officers and the electric baton on their waists,


    their faces turned pale.


    Where have they seen this kind of battle.


    Therefore, under the interrogation of the special police officers, these gangsters did not dare to talk


    nonsense at all, and honestly exined everything, saying that someone told them to do this.


    The special police officerunched an investigation based on the information of the gangsters, and


    soon found Gu Yaotian¡¯s head.


    Then Gu Yaotian was taken away by several police officers at the meeting.


    When he was caught, his face was full of disbelief, and his eyes were still a bit nk.


    He didn¡¯t seem to understand how he was exposed.


    The arrest of Gu Yaotian was soon exposed on the Inte.


    There is a lot of discussion on the Inte, all specting on whatw the chairman of Sansheng


    Group hasmitted.


    For a time, the stock market of Sansheng Group plummeted, dropping several points, and the


    shareholders were anxious.


    Tiansheng Group, Rong Shu and Lu Qi were in a good mood when they saw the news on the Inte.


    Lu Qi even opened a bottle of red wine to celebrate, ¡°Gu Yaotian is doing this, the old antiques from


    Sansheng Group should doubt his management ability.¡±


    Rong Shu shook the ss, ¡°Unfortunately, I don¡¯t have enough funds , otherwise I would definitely take


    the opportunity to buy the scattered shares of Sansheng Group.¡±


    At this time, the stock market of Sansheng Group was in chaos, and it was easiest to acquire shares.


    Lu Qi smiled and approached her, ¡°I¡¯ll give it to you.¡±


    ¡°Forget it, even if I buy it now, it won¡¯t be of much use.¡± Rong Shu shrugged.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Qi sat back in disappointment, ¡°Speaking of which, if it wasn¡¯t for thatizen of yours


    asking you to cooperate with the relevant departments, we really wouldn¡¯t have broken Gu Yaotian so


    easily this time.¡±


    ¡°You reminded me. .¡± Rong Shu took out her phone.


    Lu Qi looked at her, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Say thank you to him.¡± Rong Shu smiled, found zh, clicked in, and typed in the text to thank you.


    Fu Jingting was in a meeting when suddenly the phone beside his hand rang.


    Not loud, but very loud in a quiet conference room.


    Everyone looked at him.


    His eyes flickered slightly, and he said softly, ¡°Continue to summarize.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Everyone responded and lowered their heads.


    Only then did Fu Jingting pick up the phone and open it. When he saw Rong Shu¡¯s thanks, he instantly


    understood what she was thanking, but he pretended not to know what to thank me for?


    Rong Shu typed thank you for the idea you gave mest time, otherwise I would definitely not be able


    to deal with Gu Yaotian now.


    zh It turned out to be this, you don¡¯t need to thank me, you already thanked mest time.


    Rong Shu smiled. Anyway, I still want to thank you. When will you return to China?


    Back home?


    Fu Jingting frowned suspiciously.


    Although she didn¡¯t know why she thought he was abroad, she didn¡¯t deny it, and it was not clear to


    follow her words for the time being.


    Rong Shu has some inexplicable regrets. Well, let me know when you return to China. I will invite you


    to dinner. Thank you for your help.


    Fu Jingting slightly raised the corners of his lips.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 107-108

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 107-108


    Chapter 107 What do you like about her?


    After that, Rong Shu stopped talking and put down the phone.


    Lu Qi pouted, ¡°Have you been chatting long enough?¡±


    Rong Shu heard the sourness in his tone, and couldn¡¯t help but rolled his eyes at him, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t you


    want to go back to yourpany? Don¡¯t leave?¡±


    ¡°Oh, woman, you know to drive me away!¡± Lu Qi stood up, yin and yang angrily.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, so she didn¡¯t bother to care about her, so she picked up


    a document and read it.


    ¡­


    the family.


    When Mrs. Gu learned that Gu Yaotian was arrested, she was stunned on the spot. She didn¡¯t know


    what to do, she just cried.


    She was sitting on the sofa with a box of tissue papers on herp.


    On the coffee table in front of her, there was already a small pile of paper balls.


    ¡°Manyin, what do you think we should do?¡± Madam Gu looked at the daughter opposite her with red


    eyes from crying.


    Gu Manyin didn¡¯t cry, she bit her lower lip tightly, ¡°I don¡¯t know, I¡¯ll call the uncle in the group to see if


    there is a way to bail Dad out.¡±


    ¡°Then call me.¡± Madam Gu urged.


    She is just a full-time wife, and has always depended on Gu Yaotian to survive.


    Now that Gu Yaotian was arrested, she felt that the sky was falling.


    Gu Manyin took out her mobile phone and called a shareholder who was quite close to the Gu family.


    The call was quickly connected.


    However, after a few minutes, Gu Manyin took the phone from her ear with a bad expression.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Gu had a bad premonition in her heart, but she still asked expectantly, ¡°How is it?¡±


    Gu Manyin shook her head, ¡°Uncle Lin said, Dad sent someone to destroy the museum built by the


    relevant departments, and the evidence is conclusive. , cannot be released on bail.¡±


    Madam Gu¡¯s face turned pale, and she felt that the whole world was spinning.


    She clutched her chest and cried even more, ¡°How could this be¡­why is your father going to destroy


    the museum!¡±


    Gu Manyin didn¡¯t speak, she lowered her head to cover the distortion on her face.


    She couldn¡¯t understand, her father obviously let people destroy Rong Shu¡¯s factory, how could it be


    the national museum that was destroyed in the end?


    What¡¯s going on here?


    ¡°Manyin, go to Jing Ting.¡± Madam Gu suddenly thought of a way and grabbed Gu Manyin¡¯s hand.


    Gu Manyin looked at her, ¡°Looking for Jing Ting?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, since your dad can¡¯t be released on bail, the only way is to let the officials release him.


    Are Jing Ting and Cheng Huai good friends? Let Jing Ting go with Cheng Huai. Talk about it, let your


    dad out.¡± Madam Gu nodded.


    Gu Manyin¡¯s eyes lit up and she stood up, ¡°I¡¯ll go right now.¡±


    No matter what, she must save her father, otherwise, after a long time, the position of father¡¯s chairman


    will definitely be removed by the board of directors, even if father¡¯s hands Thepany still has the


    most shares, but it has lost control and voice over the group.


    At that time, her status in Miss Qianjin¡¯s circle was definitely not that high.


    Gu Manyin left Gu¡¯s house with her bag and went to Fu Mansion.


    When Fu Jingting came back from get off work, he saw her here, chatting with Wang Shuqin.


    ¡°Jing Ting.¡± Gu Manyin saw Fu Jingting and stood up with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re back.¡± Wang Shuqin


    alsoughed, ¡°I just said why Manyin suddenly stopped talking, it turned out to be seeing Jing Ting,


    that¡¯s fine. , my elder will not bother you here.¡±


    ¡°Auntie.¡± Gu Manyin blushed, a little embarrassed.


    Wang Shuqin covered her lips, smiled and walked away.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Fu Jingting put down the briefcase in his hand and looked at Gu Manyin.


    Gu Manyin walked up to him and hugged his arm, ¡°Why, I can¡¯te?¡±


    ¡°No, you can tell me if you want toe, and I¡¯ll pick you up.¡± Fu Jingting took her back to the sofa and


    sat down Down.


    Gu Manyin poured him a ss of water, ¡°It¡¯s alright, I¡¯ll drive over by myself, so you don¡¯t need to pick it


    up.¡±


    Fu Jingting snorted, his eyes flickering, ¡°Suddenly, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Gu Manyin hesitated . After a while, he asked, ¡°Jing Ting, do you know about my father¡¯s arrest?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Fu Jingting sighed, ¡°So you came to me for your uncle?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Gu Manyin nodded, ¡°Jing Ting, can you help my dad, he really didn¡¯t mean to destroy the


    museum.¡±


    Wasn¡¯t it intentional?


    A sneer shed in Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes, but he disappeared again soon, and shook his head slightly, ¡°I


    can¡¯t help, I have inquired about my uncle, the evidence is solid, and the country does not allow bail.¡±


    ¡°I know, I don¡¯t want you to bail Dad, Instead, I want you to tell Mr. Cheng that as long as the Cheng


    family operates, Dad will definitelye out.¡± Gu Manyin looked at him with wet eyes, her eyes full of


    anticipation.


    Fu Jingting frowned, ¡°The Cheng family can indeed rescue the uncle, but the Cheng family won¡¯t do


    that, because once they do, the Cheng family¡¯s opponents will seize the handle and deal with the


    Cheng family, do you understand Man Yin?¡±


    Furthermore, this year coincides with the change of the leaders of the city, and the Cheng family also


    wants to sit in that position.


    Therefore, the Cheng family will never make themselves a little wrong.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡± Gu Manyin¡¯s eyes turned red instantly, ¡°You didn¡¯t even say it, how do you know


    the Cheng family wouldn¡¯t do that?¡±


    Fu Jingting frowned deeper, ¡°Manyin, do you think I¡¯m lying to you? ¡°


    I didn¡¯t.¡± Gu Manyin¡¯s eyes shed and she whispered back.


    But Fu Jingting could still see that her words were not right, she pursed her thin lips, and felt exhausted


    for a while, ¡°Anyway, don¡¯t worry about this, uncle¡­¡±


    ¡°How can I not care.¡± Gu Manyin squeezed tightly. The palm of her hand interrupted him, ¡°That¡¯s my


    dad. I can¡¯t just watch him go to jail. Since you won¡¯t help me, I¡¯ll find a way myself!¡±


    After she finished speaking, she ran away crying.


    Fu Jingting wanted to stop her, but for some reason, he was unable to speak out.


    On the second floor, Fu Jinglin was lying on the railing and looked down, ¡°Brother, aren¡¯t you chasing?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s better to let her calm down.¡± Fu Jingting rubbed his aching temples.


    Fu Jinglin curled his lips, ¡°Sister Manyin is also true, you didn¡¯t say no to help, bro, she herself believes


    that you won¡¯t help, obviously bro, you just want to save Uncle Gu in another way, but she understands


    If you don¡¯t, it¡¯s unreasonable to kill you


    .¡± ¡°Okay, don¡¯t say a few words.¡± Fu Jingting scolded impatiently.


    Fu Jinglin snorted, ¡°I¡¯m going to say, I can see clearly, brother, you refused Sister Manyin¡¯s request to


    find Brother Cheng, and she med you, I can see it now, Manyin Sister is not as good as she usually


    does, she has a small heart.¡±


    Fu Jingting lowered his eyes and said nothing.


    Seeing that he didn¡¯t refute his words, Fu Jinglin opened his mouth in surprise, ¡°No, brother, do you


    think Sister Manyin has a small heart?¡±


    Fu Jingting gave him a cold look. Not only was he not afraid, but he ran down excitedly, ¡°Brother, when


    did you know that Sister Manyin has a small heart? Now that you know, why do you still like Sister


    Manyin


    ? What do you like about her?¡±


    What?


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. Speaking of which, he couldn¡¯t remember exactly what he liked


    about Gu Manyin.


    What he loves is the girl whomunicates with him. The girl is kind, beautiful, and lively. She is like a


    little sun that can warm everyone.


    But in Man Yin, he doesn¡¯t seem to see this much.


    He even wondered several times, is Manyin really the girl whomunicated with him?


    But if it¡¯s not a manga, who would it be?


    ¡°Brother, what are you thinking?¡± Fu Jinglin reached out and waved in front of him when he saw his


    eldest brother lost his mind.


    Fu Jingting pursed his lips, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I¡¯ll go upstairs first.¡±


    ¡°Brother, you haven¡¯t answered my question yet.¡± Fu Jinglin followed behind him.


    Fu Jingting ignored itpletely and closed the door.


    Chapter 108 The Grandmother Falls Injured


    Fu Jinglin almost hit his nose by the door panel, but fortunately he stopped the car in time.


    Afterwards, he sighed and turned away dejectedly.


    ¡­


    The next day, Rong Shu and Lu Qi were looking at documents in the office, Secretary Tong hurried in,


    ¡°Mr. Rong, it¡¯s not good, Gu Yaotian has been released.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Rong Shu¡¯s face changed, ¡°I was Released?¡±


    ¡°When did it happen?¡± Lu Qi also asked.


    Tong Xi nced at him quickly and replied respectfully, ¡°Just this morning, he also posted on the official


    website of Sansheng Group, saying that he was not breaking thew when he was taken away by the


    police, but was cooperating with the investigation. Now The stock market of Sansheng Group has also


    basically stabilized.¡±


    ¡°How could this be!¡± Lu Qi frowned and could kill a mosquito.


    Rong Shu bit her lip, ¡°There must be something going on here, otherwise Gu Yaotian would not be able


    to be released.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask someone to inquire.¡± Lu Qi said, and took his mobile phone to the balcony.


    Rong Shu lowered her eyes, the expression on her face was really bad, and her mood was also very


    irritable.


    She thought that if Gu Yaotian was in jail, she would be able to bring down the Sansheng Group faster.


    After all, without Gu Yaotian, the old fox in the Sansheng Group, it is like a tiger with its teeth pulled out.


    Thinking of this, Rong Shu rubbed his temples a little unwillingly.


    At this moment, the door of the office was knocked.


    Rong Shu put down her hand and said, ¡°Come in.¡±


    Someone outside came in. It was the secretary of Duan Xingbang, president of Tiansheng Group.


    Why is his secretary here?


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Rong Shu looked at him and asked lightly.


    The secretary smiled at Rong Shu and replied, ¡°Vice President Rong, President Duan asked you to go


    to the conference room for a meeting.¡±


    Hearing this, Rong Shu¡¯s pupils shrank.


    Duan Xingbang is back!


    when did it happen?


    Rong Shu immediately looked at Tong Xi who was waiting on the side.


    Tong Xi also shook his head in surprise, saying that he didn¡¯t know, and that he hadn¡¯t heard of


    President Duan¡¯s return.


    Rong Shu pursed her lower lip, her heart was very heavy, but there was a light smile on her face, ¡°I


    see, you tell President Duan, I¡¯ll be there in a while.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± The secretary replied, gone.


    When Lu Qi came in, he felt that the atmosphere in the office was not right, and Rong Shu¡¯s face was


    also a little bad. He couldn¡¯t help asking Tong Xi, ¡°what¡¯s the matter, baby?¡±


    Although he was used to hearing him call Mr. Rong baby, every time When I heard it, I was still a little


    sad.


    Tong Xi lowered his eyes to hide the sadness in his eyes, and tried his best to answer in a natural tone,


    ¡°It¡¯s Mr. Duan back.¡±


    ¡°What, when did hee back, why is there no wind at all?¡± Lu Qi narrowed Eye.


    Rong Shu pursed her lips, ¡°It seems that he deliberately didn¡¯t let us know that he was back, for fear


    that we would stop him.¡±


    To say that in the entire Tiancheng Group, whoever dislikes her the most must be Duan Xingbang.


    Duan Xingbang was the first in the past. A group of people who followed Dad, after Dad died,


    Tiancheng Group fell into the hands of Duan Xingbang.


    Last month, if it wasn¡¯t for Duan Xingbang¡¯s business trip, even if she was thergest shareholder of


    Tiancheng Group, she would not be able to get the management rights of Tiancheng Group. I am afraid


    that Duan Xingbang thought she would stop him froming back because of the management rights,


    so she would hide her whereabouts and sneak back. Yes.


    ¡°Did he suffer from paranoia?¡± Lu Qi rolled his eyes.


    Rong Shu sighed and stood up, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go to the conference room first.¡±


    Lu Qi didn¡¯t say anything, nodded and walked with her to the conference room.


    Just as the two were about to reach the conference room, Rong Shu suddenly received a call from Fu


    Jingting.


    Rong Shu was surprised at first, then hung up the phone and didn¡¯t n to answer.


    She has made it very clear that she doesn¡¯t want to have anything to do with him anymore.


    Therefore, there is no need to answer this call.


    ¡°Who?¡± Lu Qi asked.


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes flickered, and she shook her head. Just as she was about to answer someone she


    didn¡¯t know, her phone dinged again.


    Fu Jingting sent a text message Grandma is sick and wants to see you.


    Rong Shu¡¯s face changed slightly, her eyes were full of worry, and she ignored the thought that she


    didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with Fu Jingting, and called back directly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with


    grandma?¡±


    Fu Jingting heard the eagerness in her tone, Shen Sheng replied, ¡°I fell when I got up to go to the toilet


    last night.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Rong Shu raised the volume, her heart almost flew out of fear, she held the phone tightly with


    both hands, and asked again, ¡°Grandma fell How is it, is it serious?¡± If


    a young man fell, he could easily fall and be seriously injured.


    Not to mention an old man of that age.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, grandmother is lucky, but her leg is broken, everything else is fine.¡± Fu Jingting answered


    while pinching the bridge of his nose.


    Rong Shu breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°That¡¯s good, is that grandmother in the hospital now?¡±


    Fu Jingting nodded slightly and hummed.


    ¡°I see, I will visit my grandmother in the afternoon.¡± Rong Shu said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Rong Shu was expressionless and refused in a cold voice, ¡°You just need to send me the


    location.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she hung up the phone.


    Fu Jingting looked at the phone screen that had jumped back to the main menu, and pursed his thin


    lips.


    In the past, he hung up on her first, but now that she is divorced, she hangs up first.


    It turned out that being hung up indifferently was such a bad taste.


    ¡°Fu Jingting¡¯s phone number?¡± Lu Qi nced at Rong Shu¡¯s cell phone, with undisguised sourness in


    his tone.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t know what he was sour, and nodded, ¡°Grandma fell, I¡¯ll go see her in the afternoon.¡±


    ¡°She is Fu Jingting ¡®s grandmother. You and Fu Jingting are both divorced, so what should I visit?¡± Lu


    Qi pouted and said.


    Rong Shu put away the phone, ¡°Don¡¯t say that, my grandmother is very good to me, she fell, I have to


    go, okay, let¡¯s go, don¡¯t keep President Duan waiting for a long time.¡±


    Lu Qi shrugged his shoulders.


    The two pushed open the door of the conference room and entered. It was already full of people.


    Dozens of eyes stared at the two of them. They were both shareholders and senior executives of


    Tiancheng Group.


    Rong Shu nced at it, and then turned his attention to the main seat of the long conference table.


    Before today, she had been sitting in that position, but now, another person was sitting.


    The current president of Tiansheng Group, Duan Xingbang.


    ¡°Mr. Duan, wee back.¡± Rong Shu greeted Duan Xingbang with a smile.


    Duan Xingbang turned the pen, ¡°I thought my niece didn¡¯te to the meeting for so long, because I¡¯m


    not satisfied with Uncle Duan¡¯s return.¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes sank, but the smile on her face remained the same, ¡°Why, it¡¯s just something dyed.


    It¡¯s only for a while, Duan is always an elder, don¡¯t be angry with your niece.¡±


    Duan Xingbang squinted his eyes, and finally looked at Rong Shu seriously.


    Originally, he wanted to use herteness as an excuse to give her a p in the face and let her know


    that even if she was thergest shareholder, he was the one in power of the group.


    Unexpectedly, this little girl directly used her elder niece to hit him back and asked him to take back her


    majesty. Otherwise, she would bully the younger generation based on her identity as an elder. The


    reaction was so fast, it seemed that he really underestimated her.


    Duan Xingbang replied without a smile, ¡°Of course not, you Uncle Duan, I haven¡¯t been so careful, I¡¯m


    angry with my niece.¡±


    ¡°Then thank you, President Duan.¡± Rong Shu replied with a smile.


    Lu Qi gave her a thumbs up under the table, and said in a low voice, ¡°Baby, you are awesome.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t make trouble.¡± Rong Shu rolled his eyes at him.


    Duan Xingbang had a panoramic view of the small movements of the two, his old face was gloomy,


    ¡°Okay, everyone is here, the meeting officially begins.¡±All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 109-110

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 109-110


    Chapter 109 The Battle for Management Rights


    Everyone immediately sat up straight.


    Duan Xingbang began to tell about his business trip abroad.


    After he finished speaking, he immediately shifted the topic to Rong Shu, ¡°I already know about what


    happened in the group during my absence. My niece managed it well for me, it¡¯s hard work.¡±


    For?


    Rong Shu frowned, then smiled, ¡°Mr. Duan is very polite. How can I say that I am also thergest


    shareholder and vice president of the group. It is my duty to manage the group, and hard work is also


    deserved.¡±


    Duan Xingbang twitched the corner of his mouth . , I was angry and angry.


    This little girl¡¯s film is really not easy to deal with.


    He didn¡¯t believe she didn¡¯t hear it, he meant to take back the management of the group.


    ¡°Well, niece is really sensible, but you Uncle Duan, I¡¯m back now, niece, you don¡¯t have to be so


    fortunate.¡± Duan Xingbang looked at Rong Shu and said with a faint smile.


    Rong Shu also smiled and looked at him, ¡°It¡¯s alright, I¡¯m still young, I like to endure hardships quite a


    bit, Mr. Duan doesn¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    Duan Xingbang¡¯s face copsed in a sh.


    Other executives and shareholders in the conference room bowed their heads one after another, daring


    not to make a sound.


    They really did not expect that Vice President Rong would dare to directlypete with President


    Duan for power.


    Is there any confidence in this, or is a newborn calf not afraid of tigers?


    Even Lu Qi was stunned by Rong Shu¡¯s boldness.


    Although I felt that it was inappropriate for Rong Shu topete with President Duan for power at this


    time, it was too impulsive.


    But he loves her, so no matter what she does right or not, he will stand by her unconditionally.


    ¡°Come on baby.¡± Lu Qi made a kick to Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, ¡°Shut up.¡±


    Lu Qi smiled and closed his mouth.


    Duan Xingbang saw that Rong Shu was still in the mood to flirt and flirted with his beard and stared


    angrily, ¡°Little girl, are you serious?¡±


    Rong Shu smiled, ¡°Of course, I am thergest shareholder of the group and President Fu of the group


    after all. , If you don¡¯t have any management power, it¡¯s not good? So I want half of it!¡±


    She actually knew that she could notpete with Duan Xingbang. After all, Duan Xingbang has been


    managing the group for so many years, and most of the executives and shareholders here are him.


    people.


    But she was really unwilling to ask her to return all the management rights, so she had already decided


    that even if she could not win all the management rights, she would at least fight for half of it.


    Duan Xingbangughed angrily, ¡°Young people these days are really ambitious, why didn¡¯t I find out


    that your niece has such big ambitions?¡±


    Rong Shu ruffled her hair and replied calmly, ¡°That¡¯s because I used to be Dad is under the wing, and


    now that Dad is gone, I should naturally stand up to face the storm, if Dad is still alive, he must be very


    happy for me, Uncle Duan, don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    Duan Xingbang clenched his fist and covered it. Keeping the ruthlessness in his eyes, he gritted his


    teeth and replied, ¡°That¡¯s what you said.¡±


    This little girl¡¯s film is really good, she deliberately brought out Rong Hao to press him, reminding him


    that he was brought out by Rong Hao, and he is now To treat Rong Hao¡¯s daughter like this is to be


    ungrateful and a white-eyed wolf, but he still can¡¯t refute it. If he refutes, wouldn¡¯t it be the title of a true


    white-eyed wolf, and what will the public opinionment on him at that time?


    Moreover, the shares in his hands are notparable to this little girl¡¯s film. If public opinion affects


    Tiancheng, all shareholders will definitely have opinions on him, and then they will jointly hold a


    shareholders¡¯ meeting to re-elect the group manager. At that time, he had been for many years The


    business ispletely doomed.


    Thinking of this, Duan Xingbang¡¯s chest heaved violently, but he held back his anger and did not let out


    his anger. He looked at Rong Shu sullenly, ¡°The niece is really your father¡¯s biological daughter, okay, I


    can give you half, but¡­ ¡­¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes shed, ¡°Uncle Duan, please say.¡±


    She knew it wouldn¡¯t be so simple.


    He must have counted her again.


    Duan Xingbang picked up a document next to him, ¡°This is a joint cooperation project on new energy


    technology. It took me a lot of effort to get the meeting qualification for this cooperation project. The


    sponsor of the cooperation ns to find five partners, as long as If you can get Tiancheng to get one of


    the cooperation positions, I will give you half of the management rights.¡± After a


    pause, he said, ¡°On the contrary, if you can¡¯t get it, you must give up the management rights and leave


    Tiansheng, when the Your ordinary shareholder, of course, if you can¡¯t get the management right in the


    end, don¡¯t me me and you for breaking the bank and destroying Tianzhu, niece, what do you think?¡±


    ¡°You are a threat!¡± Lu Qi Point to him.


    Rong Shu pressed down Lu Qi¡¯s hand and looked at Duan Xingbang, ¡°Okay, I promise.¡±


    ¡°Baby¡­¡±


    Rong Shu turned her eyes to Lu Qi with a serious expression, ¡°Aqi, you should know Tiancheng. What


    does it mean to me, so even if it¡¯s a trap, I have to jump, do you understand?¡±


    Lu Qi opened his mouth and was suddenly speechless.


    Rong Shu smiled contentedly, and stretched out her hand to Duan Xingbang, ¡°Give me the cooperation


    case.¡±


    Duan Xingbang handed it to her with a smile, ¡°Two o¡¯clock in the afternoon is the time for the meeting,


    niece, don¡¯t bete like this time.


    ¡± Think she can get a co-op position.


    The sponsor of the cooperation has already said that he will only cooperate with the most powerful


    companies. Tiancheng is not qualified at all, so he will wait for her to lose to him.


    the conference has ended.


    Lu Qi answered the phone and left.


    Rong Shu returned to the office with the cooperation case. After sitting down, she immediately looked


    at it.


    It was not until one o¡¯clock in the afternoon that she closed and read the cooperation case many times,


    and drove to the meeting ce, the Universal Hotel.


    When we arrived at the hotel, it was already 1:50, and the meeting was about to start in ten minutes.


    Rong Shu parked the car and ran into the hotel with high heels. When she saw an elevator was about


    to close, she quickly shouted, ¡°Wait, I¡¯m going in too.¡±


    This voice¡­


    Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes and stretched out his hand. , directly against the elevator door that was


    about to closepletely.


    The elevator door sensed an obstacle, stopped closing, and reopened door.


    Seeing this, Rong Shu¡¯s eyes lit up, knowing that the people inside were waiting for her, so she


    quickened her pace again.


    Finally, she got into the elevator, put her hands on her knees, bent over, and gasped, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Fu Jingting looked down at her, his eyes just falling on her neckline.


    Through the drooping neckline, he clearly saw her fair face, which was rising and falling with her


    panting, very attractive.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes darkened, and he replied in a low voice, ¡°No thanks.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Rong Shu¡¯s movements wiping sweat suddenly stopped, thinking that she had heard it wrong, she


    immediately stood up straight, looked up and saw


    that it was indeed Fu Jingting, she covered her eyes helplessly.


    God, are you ying with her?


    Why did she get into an elevator casually, and the person in the elevator was him?


    Rong Shu pursed her red lips, took two steps to the side with a small face, and opened the distance


    between him and Fu Jingting.


    Fu Jingting saw that there were at least three people standing between her, Jun¡¯s face darkened.


    Is he the gue?


    To avoid him like this?


    Fu Jingting lowered his eyelids, feeling a little irritable.


    Soon, the elevator arrived.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t want to be in the same space with him for a long time, so she went out first.


    As a result, just two steps away, she heard footsteps behind her.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡± Rong Shu twitched the corners of her mouth, then turned her face slightly, and looked back


    with her peripheral vision. Seeing Fu Jingting really walking behind her, she couldn¡¯t help but make a


    bold guess in her heart.


    Could he be the same destination as her?


    As Rong Shu got closer to the box, this guess became more and more certain.


    Until Rong Shu stood outside the box door and turned to look at Fu Jingting, through the slight surprise


    in Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes, he thought it waspletely certain that he was also here to attend the meeting.


    Also, the Fu Group is the leader of the sea market, and he is also the ruler of the Fu Group. How could


    such a hugely profitable cooperation case be without him.


    Chapter 110 Acting in a y


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to go in?¡± Fu Jingting also knew that Rong Shu was here to attend the meeting,


    although she didn¡¯t know where she got the qualification for the meeting.


    Rong Shu bit her lower lip, ¡°You go in first, I don¡¯t want to go in with you.¡±


    She could hear that there were many people in the box.


    If you go in with him, some people will think about it, after all, their rtionship is so embarrassing.


    Fu Jingting seemed to see something, and lowered his eyes, ¡°There are still three minutes, if you are


    late, you will be disqualified from the meeting.¡±


    After speaking, he pushed open the box door and went in.


    Rong Shu looked at his back in surprise.


    Is he reminding her?


    But whether it was or not, Rong Shu took it seriously in her heart, stared at her watch, waited until the


    minute hand made a full circle, then took a deep breath and pushed the door in.


    Her appearance caused the people inside to widen their eyes in surprise.


    ¡°This is Mr. Fu¡¯s ex-wife, right?¡±


    ¡°He is also the vice president of Tiansheng Group.¡±


    ¡°Howe apany like Tiansheng Group that is about to go bankrupt has obtained the meeting


    qualification?¡±


    Everyone whispered and discussed in low voices.


    Only Fu Jingting and Gu Yaotian did not.


    Fu Jingting lowered his head slightly, as if sorting out the information in his hand, but in reality he was


    looking at Rong Shu out of the corner of his eye.


    Seeing her face such an asion, she did not show a trace of timidity and nervousness, she couldn¡¯t


    help but curl her lips, and a sh of admiration shed in her eyes, which was fleeting.


    Gu Yaotian, on the other hand, squinted his eyes, staring at Rong Shu coldly, wishing to tear her apart.


    Rong Shu sensed his hostility and was not afraid, but smiled generously at him, ¡°Mr. Gu, long time no


    see.¡±


    Gu Yaotian was suddenly stunned.


    He actually saw the shadow of his mother from this dead girl.


    Especially the smile just now, like the mother¡¯s provocative smile when she was young.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t know why Gu Yaotian suddenly looked at him, he was stunned, and he didn¡¯t bother to


    guess. He took his eyes back and turned his attention to Fu Jingting.


    Fu Jingting is sitting at the main seat of the conference table. It can be seen that he is the initiator of


    this new energy joint cooperation project.


    For a time, Rong Shu¡¯s heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    She herself is not very sure about getting the cooperation position, because the strength of Tiancheng


    Group is there, and there is no advantage, but she still has a glimmer of hope.


    But now, the co-founder is this ex-husband who has no feelings for her at all, and even hates her. He


    will definitely not cooperate with her. What should she do?


    Rong Shu lowered her head, her breath a little low.


    Seeing this, Fu Jingting frowned slightly.


    What¡¯s up with her?


    ¡°Mr. Fu, it¡¯s time.¡± At this time, Assistant Zhang reminded.


    Fu Jingting withdrew his attention to Rong Shu, put down the information he had organized, and then


    scanned the people present, ¡°Have you all seen the cooperation case?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Everyone nodded.


    Fu Jingting lifted his thin lips lightly, ¡°This new energy technology is thetest research of our group¡¯s


    research department, and it can be applied to many industries. It can not only greatly improve industrial


    efficiency, but most importantly, environmental protection.¡±


    Moved, He added, ¡°At present, this technology is already known. Since Fu¡¯s monopoly is not allowed, I


    will ask you toe and choose five suitable partners from among you to use this technology


    together.¡±


    Rong Shu Suddenly, she whispered, ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡±


    When she got the cooperation case handed over by Duan Xingbang, she felt strange, the co-founder


    has such a good technology, why not use it herself, it turns out that it can¡¯t be monopolized.


    Also, if this technology is dominant, it will easily cause a serious imbnce in the domestic economy,


    which is absolutely not allowed.


    ¡°Mr. Fu, we all know what you said, but I have a question.¡± Suddenly, Gu Yaotian raised his hand.


    Fu Jingting looked at him, ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡±


    Gu Yaotian set his eyes on Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu frowned slightly, knowing in her heart that this person was going to target her again.


    Sure enough, Gu Yaotian pointed at Rong Shu, ¡°When you invited us to the meeting, you said that you


    would only invite the top 20panies in the sea, and choose the five most suitablepanies for


    cooperation. Then ask Mr. Fu, Why do people from Tiancheng Groupe here?¡±


    Others looked at Rong Shu with deep meaning.


    Rong Shu clenched her hands tightly, her face ugly.


    Only then did she know that Fu Jingting only invited the top 20panies. How did Duan Xingbang get


    the meeting qualification?


    And Duan Xingbang didn¡¯t tell her, he made it clear that he wanted these people to humiliate her.


    Rong Shu¡¯s body trembled.


    Seeing her like this, Fu Jingting was inexplicably a little distressed, but the expression on his face was


    as cold as ever, ¡°It¡¯s an additional quota. I asked Assistant Zhang to get it. Some medium-sized


    enterprises can be drawn by lottery, which is also to give them a chance.¡±


    ¡°What should I do? I¡¯ve never heard that you even got an additional quota, and it was so coincidentally


    chosen by Tianzhu, Jing Ting, could it be that you gave it to her on purpose?¡± Gu Yaotian looked at him


    with suspicion on his face.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s face sank, ¡°Mr. Gu, if you don¡¯t believe me, you can check it yourself. Well, the meeting


    will continue.¡±


    Seeing that he was a little unhappy, Gu Yaotian snorted and stopped talking.


    Although he is his future father-inw, he has not married Man Yin yet.


    So, don¡¯t make him angry too much.


    ¡°Mr. Gu has made it very clear just now that I will only select the most suitablepany for cooperation


    in public. As for how to judge whether it is suitable or not, the best way is to cooperate with the n.¡±


    Fu Jingting nced at everyone¡¯s faces and said Rong Shu¡¯s face was frozen for two more seconds,


    ¡°Each of you will formte a cooperation n, which includes the application, value, advantages and


    disadvantages of new energy, etc., and send it to Fu Group next Monday, and I will follow your n.


    Whether you are good or bad determines whether you are suitable.¡±


    ¡°This method is good.¡± Everyone nodded.


    Gu Yaotian acted as a demon again, ¡°Mr. Fu, you won¡¯t open the back door for Deputy Rong because


    she is always your ex-wife?¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s expression turned cold and he was about to speak.


    Rong Shu took the lead with a smile and said, ¡°President Gu, I have nothing to do with President Fu


    anymore, how could he let me go through the back door? Even if he had a rtionship before, he


    wouldn¡¯t know, but President Gu, you are President Fu¡¯s now. Future father-inw, then you are the


    most qualified person to go through the back door, and¡­¡±


    She looked at the man in the main seat with a half-smile, ¡°You are now President Fu¡¯s prospective


    father-inw, as long as you speak, President Fu will definitely give it to you. You leave a ce, even if


    your n is not good, after all, he still married your daughter, right?¡±


    As soon as these words came out, the eyes of everyone looking at Fu Jingting and Gu Yaotian became


    a little wrong.


    Especially the one who looked after Gu Yaotian showed a hint of hostility.


    Yes, Gu Yaotian is President Fu¡¯s prospective father-inw, and President Fu will definitely reserve a


    ce for him.


    Although there is nothing wrong with this in reason, but psychologically, it feels very unfair. Why should


    everyonepete together, but Gu Yaotian can directly reach the sky by relying on rtionships.


    Gu Yaotian felt the anger of these people, and his face was distorted.


    This dead girl did it on purpose, deliberately inciting him and these people to break his back.


    Because he did intend to let Jing Ting give him a cooperation position directly, but now these people


    are staring at him because of what the dead girl said. If he still gives Jing Ting the green light, then he


    is equivalent to working with more than a dozenpanies at the same time. stood on the opposite


    side.


    Thinking of this, Gu Yaotian suppressed the anger in his heart, and said without a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry,


    everyone, of course I won¡¯t do that.¡±


    ¡°President Gu won¡¯t, but that doesn¡¯t mean Miss Gu won¡¯t.¡± Rong Shu Not intending to let him go, he


    held his cheeks and said with a smile, ¡°As long as Miss Gu goes to tell President Fu, President Fu will


    definitely agree.¡±


    Fu Jingting clenched his fists and said in a cold voice, ¡°In your eyes, I am just a lecher . A delusional


    person?¡±N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 111-112

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 111-112


    Chapter 111 There is no lower limit


    Rong Shu smiled, ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡±


    For Gu Manyin¡¯s sake, he could have no lower limit.


    Even as long as Gu Manyin cried twice, he might even die.


    Fu Jingting looked at the coldness in Rong Shu¡¯s eyes, but felt extremely dazzling.


    Turns out, that¡¯s how she sees him.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s face was ck, and he stood up with one hand in his trouser pocket, ¡°Everyone,


    regarding what Vice President Rong just said, I can tell you very clearly that this cooperation is fair and


    just, and there will be no ck cases. Please rest assured.¡±


    ¡°Since President Fu has said so, we are naturally relieved.¡± Everyoneughed.


    Only Gu Yaotian reluctantly twitched the corners of his mouth, but he didn¡¯t answer, and he couldn¡¯t


    regret it in his heart.


    After these few battles, he should have known that Rong Shu was a difficult girl to deal with.


    But every time, he couldn¡¯t help rushing up rashly, so much so that he shot himself in the foot now.


    ¡°Thank you for your trust. That¡¯s the end of today¡¯s meeting. You can go back and prepare the n.¡±


    After speaking, Fu Jingting got up and took Assistant Zhang out of the box first.


    As soon as he left, the others also got up and left in twos and threes.


    Gu Yaotian walked at the end, and when he passed by Rong Shu, he stopped and said in a gloomy


    voice, ¡°Little girl, don¡¯t becent.¡±


    ¡°Of course not, because President Gu hasn¡¯t fallen yet, how can I becent.¡± Rong Shu turned


    her head and said with a slight smile.


    Gu Yaotian was once again in a trance.


    Like, really like it.


    Why does this girlugh like his mother when she was young?


    ¡°President Gu?¡± Rong Shu couldn¡¯t help but raised his eyebrows when he saw Gu Yaotian looking at


    him distracted again.


    What¡¯s wrong with this man?


    Hearing Rong Shu¡¯s voice, Gu Yaotian came back to his senses, a trace of difort shed in his


    eyes, and after coughing, he said coldly, ¡°Then see if you have the ability to break me down, hum!¡±


    Gu Yaotian left and the meeting was over. Rong Shu was the only one left in the room.


    Only then did Rong Shu slowly pack up her things and prepare to go back.


    At this moment, the phone rang.


    Rong Shu simply put down what was in his hand, took out his mobile phone, ¡°Hello.¡±


    ¡°Baby, are you finished with the meeting?¡± Lu Qi asked on the phone.


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°It¡¯s over.¡±


    ¡°How is it, have you secured a position for cooperation?¡± Lu Qi¡¯s tone was eager.


    Rong Shu shook his head with a wry smile, ¡°How can it be so simple, there are twenty people here,


    and only five partners are selected. The sponsor of the cooperation gave us a test, let us write a n,


    and decide the location of cooperation ording to the n.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fair.¡± Lu nodded.


    Rong Shu rubbed her brows, ¡°But I¡¯m very irritable when I go first, because I can¡¯t write a n, I


    haven¡¯t been exposed to the energy field, and I don¡¯t know many technical terms. How can I write it?¡±


    Outside the


    conference room, Fu Jingting heard this. , the movement of pushing the door suddenly stopped.


    Assistant Zhang stood behind him, ¡°Fu¡­¡±


    As soon as he said a word, he was stopped by Fu Jingting raising his hand.


    Assistant Zhang silently closed his mouth and stopped talking.


    Lu Qi smiled and said, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Take it back and let the people in the nning department


    write it. Don¡¯t they just do this?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know how many people in the group belong to Duan


    Xingbang. As for the eyeliner, believe it or not, as long as I let others write, Duan Xingbang will destroy


    it, he doesn¡¯t want me to win, so I can only write it myself.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what you said, then I¡¯ll write with you, although I haven¡¯t been involved in this, but two people


    are better than one.¡± Lu Qi scratched his hair and said.


    Rong Shu hummed, ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll hang up first, and I¡¯ll have to go to the hospital in a while.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Tou.


    Outside the door, Fu Jingting turned around, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Fu, are you going in to get something?¡± Assistant Zhang asked after him.


    Fu Jingting pursed his thin lips, ¡°No, just let someone from the hotel deliver it to Mrs. Fu.¡±


    He said so, what else could Assistant Zhang say.


    When he came to the elevator, Assistant Zhang pressed the downstairs button, and suddenly heard Fu


    Jingting say, ¡°Go find two people to y a y.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Assistant Zhang was confused, ¡°What y?¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, and he said the y he was going to y.


    After Assistant Zhang listened, a few ck lines slid down his forehead, ¡°Mr. Fu, since you want to help


    Miss Rong, just tell Miss Rong directly, why¡­¡±


    ¡°She won¡¯t ept my help, I can only Use this method.¡± Fu Jingting looked at the elevator door and


    said in a deep voice.


    Rong Shu nowpletely treats him as a gue, as far as possible.


    So, how could he ept his help?


    When Assistant Zhang heard Fu Jingting¡¯s words, he was speechless. After a while, he coughed twice,


    ¡°I¡¯ll make arrangements now.¡±


    Fu Jingting nodded.


    On the other side, Rong Shu came out of the conference room with her belongings in her arms. Just


    after walking a few steps, she heard someone talking, including the word energy.


    These two words caught Rong Shu¡¯s attention, she listened intently to the footsteps, and turned her


    head to look in the direction of the voice.


    I saw two college students, a man and a woman, standing not far away,ughing and chatting.


    The girl asks the boy, ¡°Have you finished your recent paper on energy?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t. It¡¯s too difficult. If I hadn¡¯t heard from my cousin that the Fu Group has developed new


    energy technology, I wouldn¡¯t have written this.


    ¡± Ah, hurry up, I¡¯m almost done. I rmend a few books to you. If you read more of these books, it


    should be easy to write. These books contain a lot of energy-rted knowledge and terminology. ¡°


    Then, the girl said several book titles in a series.


    After the boy repeated it, he left with the girl.


    Rong Shu looked at the recording on her mobile phone. Although it was a little strange why there were


    two college students who happened to be talking about energy in the hotel, she didn¡¯t think much about


    it, and was very grateful to the two of them.


    Because of her, I recorded their conversation, and I n to look for those books based on the recording


    after reading my grandmother.


    I believe that in this way, her n should be much easier to write.


    Thinking about it, Rong Shu smiled and put away her mobile phone and walked towards the elevator.


    As a result, as soon as she got out of the elevator, she saw another person she didn¡¯t want to see.


    Fu Jingting was calling her with his back to her phone. The person on the phone said, ¡°Mr. Fu, Miss


    Rong has seen the scene just now.¡±


    Rong Shu couldn¡¯t hear the content of the call, so she wanted to take this opportunity to go directly


    from Fu Jingting¡¯s side Walk away as if you didn¡¯t find him.


    Unexpectedly, however, Fu Jingting suddenly said that he knew, hung up the phone, and turned


    around.


    He was not surprised to see Rong Shu, and nodded slightly to her.


    He has already said hello, and Rong Shu can¡¯t refuse to return. After all, he is still the co-founder. If she


    wants to get the co-op position, she can¡¯t be too ugly with him.


    Thinking of this, Rong Shu took a breath, with a distant but polite smile on her face, ¡°Mr. Fu.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you.¡± Fu Jingting said.


    Rong Shu was stunned.


    No wonder he wasn¡¯t surprised to see her.


    It turned out to be waiting for her.


    ¡°Mr. Fu is waiting for me, what¡¯s the matter? Could it be that I scolded Mr. Gu at the meeting just now,


    so Mr. Fu intends to put me on the list of candidates for cooperation?¡± Rong Shu looked at him.


    Fu Jingting frowned, ¡°Rong Shu, can you not speak so sharply, and don¡¯t think of me so rude?¡±


    Chapter 112 The People I Know


    Seeing that he was a little angry, Rong Shu closed her eyelids and smiled lightly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Fu, this


    is my true character. I generally have this attitude towards people who are on the opposite side of me.¡±


    The


    opposite?


    Fu Jingting secretly clenched his fists.


    It turned out that she also regarded him as an enemy.


    I just don¡¯t know if she regards him as an enemy because of Manyin, or because of him.


    ¡°I will not kick you out of the list of candidates for cooperation. As I said, there is no shady scene in this


    cooperation election.¡± Fu Jingting rubbed his eyebrows and replied.


    Rong Shu ruffled her hair, ¡°Well, then I¡¯m relieved, then why is Mr. Fu waiting for me?¡±


    ¡°Take you to the hospital to see your grandmother.¡± Fu Jingting replied.


    Rong Shu was stunned for a moment, but for this?


    ¡°Sorry, Mr. Fu, I won¡¯t go with you. I have a car myself and will drive there.¡± She quietly refused.


    Fu Jingting frowned, just as she was about to say something, the elevator door behind her opened with


    a ding, and a cart came out.


    The carts were piled high with cardboard boxes, blocking the view of the people pushing the carts.


    Simrly, the person pushing the cart couldn¡¯t see the front, so he rammed towards Rong Shu.


    ¡°Be careful!¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s pupils shrank and reminded sharply.


    Rong Shu was puzzled, not knowing what happened.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    It wasn¡¯t until the next second that she was hit hard on the back by something and threw her body


    forward.


    In front of her happened to be Fu Jingting.


    ¡°Hurry away!¡± Rong Shu shouted to Fu Jingting with a face full of horror.


    However, Fu Jingting didn¡¯t seem to hear it, so he didn¡¯t dodge.


    If it weren¡¯t for the expression on his face that was the same as usual, Rong Shu would have thought


    that he was scared and stupid, so he didn¡¯t move.


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Rong Shu rushed into Fu Jingting¡¯s arms.


    Fu Jingting hugged her tightly.


    It¡¯s just that she rushed over with a bit of force, and he also stepped back after the collision.


    She stepped back several steps in a row, and didn¡¯t stop until her back hit the wall.


    Rong Shu breathed a sigh of relief and quickly got out of Fu Jingting¡¯s arms, ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    Fu Jingting shook his head slightly, his voice a little hoarse, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    ¡°Your voice . What¡¯s the matter?¡± Rong Shu frowned, ¡°Are you injured?¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple slid slightly, but did not answer, his eyes wandered unnaturally to other


    ces, instead of looking at her, he secretly calmed down and jumped quickly heart.


    As long as he looked at her, he could think of the softness of her chest, the feeling of hitting his chest.


    Seeing that Fu Jingting didn¡¯t speak, Rong Shu thought that he was really injured, her heart tightened,


    and she kept looking behind him, ¡°Did you hit the ce where you were hit by the basketballst time?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s already there. ¡°Fu Jingting returned to the normal rhythm of his heartbeat, and then turned his


    eyes back, seeing the nervousness shing in Rong Shu¡¯s eyes, his eyes slightly brightened, and his


    voice was a little gentle.


    Is she worried about him?


    It seemed that she didn¡¯t really feel anything about him like she said.


    For some reason, Fu Jingting felt inexplicably happy when he thought of this.


    Rong Shu looked at Fu Jingting again and again for a while, and determined that he was not injured,


    and heaved a sigh of relief, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    Anyway, he hit the wall just to stop her.


    If he was hurt, she wouldn¡¯t be able to live with it.


    At this moment, a man in yellow overalls came over apologetically and bowed to the two of them again


    and again to apologize, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t hit you on purpose, I didn¡¯t see anyone in front of you, are


    you not injured?¡±


    These two are dressed so well that they look like rich people.


    If they get hurt, he won¡¯t be paid enough.


    Rong Shu waved his hand, ¡°It¡¯s okay, we¡¯re not hurt, you can go.¡± The


    staff was a little surprised, ¡°Don¡¯t you me me, miss?¡±


    Rong Shu smiled, ¡°You also said that you didn¡¯t do it on purpose, and I was the one standing by myself.


    At the door of the elevator, it blocked your way, so I me you for what you did, and let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, thank you, miss, thank you sir.¡± The staff bowed a few times to the two of them gratefully,


    and pushed The cart is gone.


    Rong Shu pouted, ¡°I don¡¯t me him for letting him go, why should he thank you?¡±


    Hearing her sour tone, Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips curled slightly, feeling a little cute.


    ¡°Right.¡± Suddenly thinking of something, Rong Shu looked at him.


    The curvature of the corner of his mouth disappeared immediately, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°In addition, you helped me block the basketballst time at the gym, and you saved me twice in total.¡±


    Rong Shu gave him aparison.


    Fu Jingting raised his eyebrows, ¡°Then what?¡±


    ¡°Then I forgive you for your indifference to me in the past six years, and I will no longer be hostile to


    you. From now on, we will be each other, just people we know.¡± Rong Shu raised her head and looked


    at me. He asked, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Fu Jingting squinted, ¡°Someone you know?¡±


    ¡°Well, are you not satisfied?¡± Rong Shu tilted her head.


    Fu Jingting felt a little dull in his heart.


    It¡¯s just that the people he knows are notparable to ordinary friends, and he doesn¡¯t want to do this


    for some reason.


    But he knew very well that this kind of rtionship was the most suitable for her.


    Thinking of this, Fu Jingting lowered his eyes and replied in a low voice, ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Then Mr. Fu, I¡¯ll take one step first and go to the hospital to see my grandmother.¡±


    Rong Shu smiled slightly and turned to leave.


    You don¡¯t have to pay anything, just pay back two favors.


    It feels so good, so rxing.


    Looking at Rong Shu¡¯s cheerful back, Fu Jingting pursed his thin lips.


    Is she so happy that she just got to know him?


    ¡°Mr. Fu.¡± Assistant Zhang¡¯s appearance broke the low pressure around Fu Jingting.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes flickered, he suppressed the irritability in his heart and turned around, ¡± What¡¯s


    matter?¡±


    ¡°I just received a call, something happened to the subsidiary in Beautiful Country, and I need you to go


    back to the group for a meeting and deal with it urgently. .¡± Assistant Zhang replied.


    Fu Jingting frowned, ¡°I see.¡±


    It seems that only after the meeting can I go to the hospital to see my grandmother.


    ¡­


    Rong Shu drove to the hospital, walked directly to the senior inpatient department, and soon came to


    the door of Mrs. Lu¡¯s ward.


    Rong Shu held the flower in her left hand and the tonic, raised her right hand and knocked on the door.


    The door opened, Feng Ma wanted to ask who, but when she saw that the person outside the door was


    Rong Shu, her voice stopped abruptly, and then a surprised smile appeared on her face, ¡°Young


    madam!¡±


    ¡°Feng Ma.¡± Rong Shu smiled He said hello to Feng Ma, and then corrected, ¡°I am no longer the young


    lady if I leave first.¡±


    ¡°In my mind, you are the youngdy.¡± Feng Ma looked at her lovingly.


    Rong Shu was very moved, and the tip of her nose was slightly sour, ¡°Thank you Ma Feng for your


    preference for me, but President Fu and I are divorced. You are disrespectful to Miss Gu by calling me


    that, so call me by my name.¡±


    Ma Feng Sighing, ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll call you Xiaoshu.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Rong Shu nodded, then handed the flower over, ¡°Mother Feng, is grandma awake?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m awake.¡± Feng Ma took the flowers and heard the olddy¡¯s voice behind her, ¡°Feng Ma, who is it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Xiaoshu.¡± Feng Ma turned her head and replied.


    The olddy hurriedly said, ¡°Let her in.¡±


    ¡°Hey!¡± Feng Ma responded and invited Rong Shu in.


    Rong Shu looked at the olddy on the hospital bed, her eyes filled with enthusiasm, ¡°Grandma.¡±


    ¡°Shu Shu.¡± The olddy smiled at her kindly, and was very happy with her arrival.


    Rong Shu put down the supplements and walked over, sat down beside the hospital bed, and took the


    olddy¡¯s hand, ¡°Grandma, are you better?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s better.¡± The olddy smiled and nodded, and then asked, ¡°That¡¯s right, How did you know I was in


    the hospital?¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 113-114

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 113-114


    Chapter 113 Nausea


    ¡°It was Mr. Fu who called and told me, so I came to see you.¡± Rong Shu replied.


    The olddy pretended to be angry and hummed, ¡°Isn¡¯t that stinky boy telling him not to tell you?¡±


    ¡°Grandma.¡± Rong Shu shook her hand unwillingly, ¡°You don¡¯t tell me, do you not like it? Me?¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± The olddy touched Rong Shu¡¯s hair lovingly, ¡°Grandma, I just don¡¯t want you to worry.¡±


    ¡°But grandma doesn¡¯t tell me, that¡¯s why I¡¯m worried, in case I¡¯ll be worriedter. Knowing that you fell, I


    will definitely regret why I didn¡¯te to see you earlier.¡± Rong Shu touched the back of the olddy¡¯s


    hand, ¡°Grandma will never do this again, if you have anything, you must tell me.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right . , I also think Xiao Shu is right.¡± Feng Ma said in agreement after arranging the flowers.


    The olddy smiled so happily that she couldn¡¯t close her mouth, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll tell you sooner.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Rong Shu alsoughed.


    ¡°Olddy, let Xiaoshu apany you. I¡¯ll go to the doctor and ask you what you need to pay attention


    to.¡± Feng Ma wiped her hands and said.


    ¡°Go.¡± The olddy nodded.


    Feng Ma left, the olddy took Rong Shu¡¯s hand, ¡°Shu Shu, tell me how you were doing during this


    time?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Rong Shu responded.


    Then, she briefly said something that had happened recently.


    It¡¯s all good news. She didn¡¯t say a single thing about the Gu family¡¯s targets, she just didn¡¯t want to


    worry the olddy.


    I don¡¯t know how long it took, when twoughter suddenly came from outside the ward.


    Rong Shu immediately knew that it was Wang Shuqin and Gu Manyin.


    The olddy also heard it, the kindness on her face disappeared in an instant, and it turned into


    indifference.


    Soon, the door opened, and Wang Shuqin and Gu Manyin came in chatting andughing.


    Rong Shu frowned in displeasure.


    What happened to these two people?


    Grandma was sick, but they were fine, and theyughed so happily.


    ¡°Miss Rong?¡± Gu Manyin was the first to discover Rong Shu, and the expression on her face was very


    surprised.


    When Wang Shuqin heard this, she turned her head to look and saw Rong Shu sitting beside the old


    lady¡¯s hospital bed, her face sank, and she said sharply, ¡°Why are you here, who asked you toe?¡±


    Rong Shu did not answer yet, The olddy clenched her hand and said coldly, ¡°I asked Shushu to


    come, do you have any opinion?¡±


    Wang Shuqin choked, thenughed shyly, ¡°Mom, look at what you said, how dare I What¡¯s your


    opinion? She¡¯s just an outsider, so why don¡¯t you let here here?¡± The


    olddy snorted coldly, ¡°Who said Shu Shu was an outsider, even if she was pushed down by some


    people and divorced Jing Ting, she would still be me. The granddaughter of the olddy.¡±


    ¡°Grandmother¡­¡± Rong Shu looked at the olddy with emotion.


    Gu Manyin, who was on the side, lowered her head to cover the distortion on her face.


    Don¡¯t think she can¡¯t hear it, some people in the old woman¡¯s mouth are referring to her.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    ¡°Xingxingxing, it¡¯s your granddaughter, it¡¯s your granddaughter.¡± Wang Shuqin said with an apologetic


    smile, but secretly red at Rong Shu.


    I really don¡¯t know what this old woman likes about this dead girl Rong Shu.


    The dead girl has left Fu¡¯s house and is still protecting her like this.


    ¡°Grandmother, it¡¯s gettingte, I should go.¡± Rong Shu looked at her watch and bid her farewell.


    Originally, she wanted to stay with the olddy for a while.


    But now that Wang Shuqin and Gu Manyin, the two people she hates most are here, she doesn¡¯t want


    to stay.


    The olddy held Rong Shu¡¯s hand and didn¡¯t let go, ¡°Stay a little longer, grandma will have something


    for youter.¡±


    ¡°Something?¡± Although Rong Shu was puzzled, she wisely didn¡¯t ask anything.


    Gu Manyin bit her lower lip, her heart full of jealousy.


    During this period of time, she had visited and courted the old woman a lot, but the old woman was still


    lukewarm to her.


    But now when I see Rong Shu, I have to give Rong Shu something. Why?


    Also unhappy was Wang Shuqin. Wang Shuqin squinted her eyes, ¡°Mom, since there are good things,


    why don¡¯t you give them to our own people? You have to give them to others.¡±


    ¡°Shameless things.¡± ¡°Just staring at other people¡¯s pockets. This kind of problem can¡¯t be changed after


    marrying into the Fu family for more than ten years. Also, I will give my things to whomever I want. It¡¯s


    not your turn to question, not to mention this is the Shu Shu¡¯s stuff.¡±


    Rong Shu raised her eyebrows.


    Isn¡¯t Wang Shuqin Fu Jingting¡¯s mother?


    Fu Jingting turned 30 this year, how could Wang Shuqin marry into the Fu family for more than ten


    years?


    Being scolded by the olddy, Wang Shuqin was not angry, she curled her lips and said, ¡°Who knows if


    it¡¯s really hers, maybe it¡¯s your mother who said that on purpose.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± The olddy coughed angrily. , The old face was red with coughing.


    ¡°Grandma!¡± Seeing this, Rong Shu didn¡¯t even care about thinking about Wang Shuqin, her face


    tightened, and she hurriedly stepped forward to caress the olddy¡¯s chest, making it easy for the old


    lady.


    Wang Shuqin was so frightened that she didn¡¯t know where to put her hands, ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t mean to.¡±


    She really didn¡¯t know the olddy was so careless.


    I hope the olddy doesn¡¯t have anything to do, and it will be over if she doesn¡¯t let her.


    Maybe God heard her voice, and the olddy¡¯s breath gradually calmed down under Rong Shu¡¯s


    comfort.


    Rong Shu breathed a sigh of relief, and Wang Shuqin also breathed a sigh of relief.


    Only Gu Manyin was a little disappointed.


    She actually really thought something happened to the olddy.


    In this way, no one in the Fu family would object to her marrying Jing Ting.


    ¡°Mom, try the chicken soup I made for you.¡± Wang Shuqin rolled her eyes and quickly changed the


    subject, not to mention her anger at the olddy.


    The olddy also knew her virtue, snorted coldly, and was toozy to answer.


    Wang Shuqin put the instion bucket on the bedside.


    As soon as it was opened, a strong aroma of chicken soup came out.


    For some reason, Rong Shu felt disgusted when she smelled the fragrance, her stomach was churning,


    she couldn¡¯t help covering her lips and retching, her face turned pale.


    Seeing her like this, Gu Manyin first frowned, then suddenly thought of something, her pupils shrank,


    and she looked at her stomach in disbelief.


    ¡°Shushu, what¡¯s wrong with you, are you alright?¡± The olddy looked at Rong Shu and asked with


    concern.


    Rong Shu took a deep breath, suppressed the feeling of vomiting, and shook her head with a forced


    smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, grandma, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°But I see that your face is not very good, are you ill?¡±


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s me . On the way here, there was some cold wind, so it¡¯s not in the way.¡± Rong Shu replied.


    The olddy frowned in disapproval, ¡°It¡¯s easy to catch a cold with the cold wind, so I¡¯d better ask a


    doctor toe and see.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Before Rong Shu could answer, Gu Manyin subconsciously called out.


    Everyone looked at her.


    There was a trace of panic on her face, knowing that her reaction just now was too big, which made


    them suspicious, and quickly lowered her head to exin, ¡°I¡¯m sorry olddy, a mosquito was about to


    bite me just now, so I¡¯m going to chase away mosquitoes.¡±


    ¡°Mosquito? ¡°Wang Shuqin looked up, ¡°No, where are there mosquitoes?¡±


    Gu Manyin¡¯s expression almost cracked, and she cursed inwardly.


    This idiot.


    It¡¯s to tear her down!


    ¡°Okay, stop looking around, the soup is going to be spilled.¡± The olddy saw that Wang Shuqin


    couldn¡¯t even hold the soup, and she hated it.


    Rong Shu, on the other hand, looked at Gu Manyin suspiciously, then lowered her eyes and pondered.


    Was Gu Manyin really trying to chase away mosquitoes just now, instead of preventing her from seeing


    a doctor?


    Thinking about it, Rong Shu decided to try it out and smiled at the olddy, ¡°Grandmother, you don¡¯t


    need to see a doctor. I have cold medicine at home, I can just go home and take one.¡±


    Gu Manyin heard this, she was relieved. breathed.


    Great, she originally thought that if Rong Shu really agreed to let the doctore over, she would find


    an opportunity to sneak out, find the doctor first, and make a deal with the doctor.


    But not anymore.


    From the corner of Rong Shu¡¯s eyes, she has been watching Gu Manyin¡¯s reaction. Seeing Gu


    Manyin¡¯s relieved look, her eyes narrowed.


    Sure enough, Gu Manyin was really preventing her from seeing a doctor.


    Why does Gu Manyin do this? Is there any secret about her?


    Chapter 114 Talk About


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes shed, and she decided to go out for a while and see a doctor.


    See what¡¯s wrong with her body, and make Gu Manyin so concerned.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t see it, don¡¯t watch it.¡± Seeing Rong Shu insisting so much, the olddy had to give up


    trying to persuade her to see a doctor.


    Wang Shuqin snorted coldly, ¡°Mom, I think she just doesn¡¯t know what to do.¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± The olddy scolded.


    Wang Shuqin¡¯s body trembled, and she stopped talking for a while.


    Although the olddy is old, the momentum on her body has not diminished.


    For so many years, she only dared toin behind her back, and she didn¡¯t dare to fight against the


    olddy on the surface.


    ¡°By the way, Shushu, this is for you.¡± The olddy suddenly raised her hand and took out a red rope


    from under the pillow.


    And there is something hanging on the red rope, which is a key.


    ¡°Grandma, this is what you just said, you want to give me?¡± Rong Shu took the key curiously.


    Wang Shuqin and Gu Manyin thought it was something, but when they saw it was a gray key, they lost


    interest.


    The olddy nodded, ¡°yes, this was given to me by your father six years ago, and let me find a chance


    to give it to you. I should have given it to youst time, but I didn¡¯t remember it, and now you are here.


    Just for you.¡±


    Rong Shu looked at the key in her hand, her face full of doubts, ¡°Grandmother, why didn¡¯t Dad give me


    the key directly, but asked you to hand it over?¡±


    Moreover, she then realized that Dad had actually been with me before. Grandmother knows.


    Seeing to see what she was thinking, the olddy smiled and replied, ¡°Actually, your grandfather and


    my old man used to berades-in-arms, so six years ago, your father gave me the key when he


    couldn¡¯t find you. , because only I can trust Haishi, and after that, your father will¡­¡±


    The olddy didn¡¯t say anythingter, and sighed with emotion.


    Rong Shu knew that what she wanted to say was that after that, your father jumped off the building.


    Rong Shu clenched the key tightly, her eyes were wet, and she regretted the day her father jumped off


    the building, why she went to hunt down the funds swept away by her stepmother and the others.


    If she hadn¡¯t chased her that day and stayed by her father¡¯s side, maybe her father wouldn¡¯t have the


    chance to jump off the building.


    Thinking of this, Rong Shu¡¯s tears fell on the key in the palm of her hand, her voice choked up,


    ¡°Grandma, did Dad say what is the use of this key?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± The olddy handed her a Zhang tissue paper, ¡°Your father said, this is the key to the old


    house of the Rong family, there is something very important to you in the old house, it seems to be a


    ne, so you must find it, because that ne is rted to a huge As for the secret, your father


    didn¡¯t tell me what it was.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I got it, thank you grandma.¡± Rong Shu sniffled, stopped her tears, and forced a smile back.


    The olddy patted the back of her hand, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, let¡¯s go back first, and see grandma next


    time.¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Rong Shu interrupted him, ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ll go first.¡±


    After speaking, she took the He picked up the bag next to him and walked towards the door, without


    even looking at Wang Shuqin and Gu Manyin.


    Wang Shuqin sneered, ¡°It¡¯s rude.¡±


    Rong Shu heard it, and paused when opening the door, then sneered, and continued to open the door


    without caring.


    Just when she was about to walk to the elevator, she was suddenly stopped, ¡°Wait a minute.¡±


    Rong Shu stopped and looked back at the woman opposite her coldly, ¡°Miss Gu, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°We Let¡¯s talk.¡± Gu Manyin said with a smile.


    Rong Shu raised her eyebrows, ¡°Let¡¯s talk?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Rong Shu smiled, ¡°With all due respect, I don¡¯t think we have anything to talk about.¡±


    ¡°No, we can talk a lot.¡± Gu Manyin¡¯s eyes swept across Rong Shu¡¯s abdomen inadvertently, and said


    softly.


    More than a month ago, Meng Ke photographed the scene where Rong Shu and Jing Ting entered the


    same room and didn¡¯te out for a long time. She knew that in that situation, nothing could happen.


    Rong Shu smelled the chicken soup and wanted to vomit, so she probably suspected that Rong Shu


    was pregnant.


    And the longer the pregnancy, the stronger the body¡¯s reaction. Rong Shu will definitely think that she


    is sick, and then go to the hospital for examination. Maybe when Rong Shu finds out that she is


    pregnant, she will take the wild belly with her. Kind, find Jing Ting and let Jing Ting take charge.


    Thinking about it, Gu Manyin¡¯s hands on both sides couldn¡¯t help clenching tightly.


    In short, she must not let Rong Shu have the opportunity to do so.


    Fu Jingting is a very responsible man. If Rong Shu is really pregnant, maybe she will remarry Rong


    Shu for the wild seed in Rong Shu¡¯s belly. Then, after so many years of painstaking efforts, wouldn¡¯t it


    have turned into a fight? joke!


    Gu Manyin¡¯s face gradually contorted, her eyes full of malice.


    Rong Shu squinted her eyes, she already knew in her heart that the other party was not good.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s talk about it.¡± Rong Shu lowered her eyelids, ¡°I also want to know, what exactly are you


    going to talk to me about?¡±


    ¡°Since you agree, thene with me.¡± Gu Manyin smiled disapprovingly. to the bottom of the eye.


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes dimmed, ¡°Aren¡¯t we talking here?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s inconvenient for people toe and go here.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then you lead the way.¡± Rong Shu smiled and made a gesture of invitation.


    Gu Manyin snorted coldly in her heart.


    Laugh.


    Look at you andugh for a while!


    Gu Manyin curled the corners of her lips, turned and walked forward.


    Rong Shu looked at her back, and the expression on her face gradually calmed down. She pursed her


    red lips and took out her mobile phone from her bag, and called Fu Jingting.


    Although he didn¡¯t know what stimted Gu Manyin, why he suddenly showed malice to her so


    eagerly, and even took her to a ce specifically to make it clear that he wanted to attack her. If that


    was the case, how could she not fight back.


    She asked Fu Jingting to listen to how vicious Gu Manyin was. She didn¡¯t believe that Fu Jingting


    would not have any grudge against Gu Manyin after listening to it. Maybe, she would be separated


    from Gu Manyin because of this. If this is the case, That was also what Gu Manyin asked for.


    The call was quickly answered, and Fu Jingting¡¯s low and pleasant voice came, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Rong Shu looked at the screen of the call interface and did not answer, but quickened her pace to


    follow Gu Manyin.


    Gu Manyin took her to the stairwell.


    Rong Shu put the phone behind her back and said, ¡°Miss Gu, you took me to the safe stairwell of the


    senior inpatient department, what do you want to talk to me about?¡±


    Thinking that Rong Shu identally pressed the phone and made a wrong call, she was about to Fu


    Jingting¡¯s pupils shrank suddenly after hanging up.


    Is Man Yin at Rong Shu¡¯s ce?


    Gu Manyin raised her arms and didn¡¯t answer Rong Shu, but raised her head and looked left and right,


    ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be surveince here, right?¡±


    ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Rong Shu pursed her red lips and looked at her vigntly.


    Agreed to want to know, and Fu Jingting.


    Fu Jingting already understood that Rong Shu didn¡¯t identally make the wrong call, but that she


    called him on purpose to let him hear the conversation between her and Man Yin, and even told him


    the address of the conversation.


    Thinking of this, Fu Jingting clenched his phone tightly and instructed Assistant Zhang, who was


    driving, ¡°Hurry up.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Assistant Zhang responded and elerated the elerator.


    In the stairwell, Gu Manyin covered her lips and smiled, then her face copsed, and she looked at


    Rong Shu grimly, ¡°Miss Rong, do you know how much I hate you? I¡¯ve hated it since the first day of


    college, the two of us. , is a natural enemy, only one of them can live, so Rong Shu, will you die?¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 115-116

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 115-116


    Chapter 115 Push Down the Stairs


    ¡°What?¡± Rong Shu was shocked.


    She knew that Gu Manyin would definitely be detrimental to her.


    But unexpectedly, Gu Manyin actually let her die.


    ¡°You want to kill me?¡± Rong Shu clenched her phone tightly and turned up the volume deliberately.


    After Fu Jingting heard it, his face was very ugly. He got out of the car and ran towards the hospital


    building.


    Man Yin, she actually wanted to kill Rong Shu!


    Gu Manyin¡¯s eyes lit up with a dazzling light, ¡°Miss Rong, how can you say something like murder


    casually? Your death was caused by your own fall. It was an ident, and it has nothing to do with me.


    ¡± She approached Rong Shu.


    She never gave up the idea of ??letting Rong Shu disappearpletely, but after leaving the resort,


    she never found a chance to do it.


    Now she found out that Rong Shu might be pregnant, so she couldn¡¯t bear it any longer. She had to get


    rid of Rong Shu and that wild species before Rong Shu¡¯s pregnancy was exposed, otherwise


    everything would be over.


    Gu Manyin grabbed Rong Shu¡¯s shoulders and pushed Rong Shu towards the stairs with a grim smile


    on her face.


    She was very strong, Rong Shu was wearing high heels, she was pushed back step by step, and soon


    reached the entrance of the stairs.


    ¡°Go down.¡± Gu Manyin pushed Rong Shu back with a force of both hands.


    Rong Shu was pushed down the stairs by her.


    Gu Manyin stood at the top, looked at the panic and fear on Rong Shu¡¯s face, smiled and waved,


    ¡°Farewell!¡±


    She believed that Rong Shu would definitely die if she fell down such a high staircase.


    Even if she can¡¯t die, she can make up for it.


    However, just when Rong Shu was about to roll to the bottom tform of the stairs, a figure suddenly


    rushed up from the stairs below and opened his arms to catch Rong Shu.


    The huge impact knocked the man to the ground, his back mmed into the wall heavily, his


    handsome face twisted in pain for a moment, and cold sweat came out on his forehead.


    And Rong Shu wasn¡¯t much better, her arms and legs were numb, and even her stomach hurt.


    But luckily, my life was saved!


    At the top, Gu Manyin was still looking forward to the scene where Rong Shu died on the spot, but


    instead of waiting for this scene, he waited for the scene where Rong Shu was rescued.


    And what she couldn¡¯t believe the most was that the person who saved Rong Shu was Fu Jingting!


    Gu Manyin¡¯s face turned pale, and her eyes were full of panic.


    Why is Jing Ting here? Next, Fu Jingting endured the


    severe pain in his back and helped Rong Shu up, his voice suppressed in pain and asked, ¡°Are you


    okay?¡±


    The smell of perfume, knowing that it was him, was not surprised. Holding his stomach and shaking his


    head slightly, his voice was also very unstable, with a bit of panic and trembling, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Fu Jingting rxed slightly. His tone was mixed with undisguised joy.


    When he thought that if he was one stepte, Rong Shu would die, a huge panic rose in his heart,


    which made him uneptable.


    Fortunately, fortunately, he arrived just in time.


    ¡°What about you, are you okay?¡± Rong Shu looked at Fu Jingting and asked.


    He rescued her again.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes shed slightly, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    ¡°Is it really okay?¡± Rong Shu was a little unconvinced.


    She seemed to hear his screams just now.


    It¡¯s just that at that time she was in a state of extreme panic, and she couldn¡¯t hear it clearly.


    ¡°It¡¯s really okay.¡± Fu Jingting tried his best to ignore the burning pain in his back, and replied in a natural


    voice.


    Gu Manyin above saw the two greeting each other, but she didn¡¯t care about jealousy and wanted to


    leave quietly.


    Seeing that she has moved to the exit, she can leave here immediately, Fu Jingting¡¯s icy voice sounded


    behind her, ¡°Stop!¡±


    Gu Manyin froze and stopped subconsciously.


    ¡°Turn around!¡± Fu Jingting said again.


    Gu Manyin slowly turned around, but lowered her head in fear and did not dare to look at him, ¡°Jing


    Ting¡±


    ¡°Gu Manyin, you disappoint me!¡± Fu Jingting helped Rong Shu up from below, looking at the stranger


    Looking at Gu Manyin like a human, ¡°I know you are not as kind as I know. I always thought you were


    just a little evil, but I didn¡¯t expect that you could even kill people!¡±


    Gu Manyin¡¯s pupils shrank, and she raised her head quickly, her eyes were red, ¡°Jingting, I¡­I don¡¯t


    want to, but I can¡¯t control it.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t control it?¡± Rong Shu only felt that she heard a big joke, ¡°What kind of evil you can do depends


    on whether you can control it or not. If that¡¯s the case, then it seems that Miss Gu is born bad.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not¡­¡± Gu Manyin bit her lip, tears streaming down her face. .


    She looked at Fu Jingting, ¡°Jing Ting, I¡¯m really not inherently bad, I¡¯m just too insecure.¡±


    I don¡¯t know why, hearing this, Fu Jingting not only was not touched, but even mocked and wanted to


    laugh.


    ¡°Last time, when you caused Rong Shu to fall, that¡¯s what you told me.¡± Fu Jingting looked back at Gu


    Manyin with very deep eyes.


    At that time, he even felt guilty for her.


    He thought that he didn¡¯t apany her well, which made her feel insecure and did such a thing, but


    now it seems that his guilt has be a joke.


    Gu Manyin¡¯s cry stopped for a while, and a trace of embarrassment shed in her eyes, which was


    imperceptible, but disappeared again soon. She lowered her head, still arguing, ¡°Jing Ting, I really feel


    insecure.¡±


    ¡°Last time, you said I¡¯m close to Rong Shu, you don¡¯t feel safe, I can trust you, so this time, I¡¯ve been


    far away from Rong Shu this time, what are you still afraid of?¡± Fu Jingting looked at her.


    ¡°I¡­I¡­¡± Gu Manyin bit her lip and backed away, unable to speak.


    Because she couldn¡¯t say what she was afraid of.


    Rong Shu hugged her still aching stomach, her face was full of icy coldness, ¡°Forget it, Mr. Fu, Miss Gu


    can¡¯t tell the truth, so let¡¯s call the police directly, I have a recording of her intentional murder in my


    hand, and I should be sentenced to a few years in prison. Right.¡±


    Recording?


    Gu Manyin¡¯s expression changed, and she looked at Rong Shu in disbelief, ¡°Have you recorded it?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Rong Shu shook her phone, ¡°When you found me, you couldn¡¯t hide the maliciousness in your


    eyes . , do you think I will follow you stupidly without any preparation?¡±


    But she still missed a step, and Gu Manyin actually wanted to kill her.


    ¡°Jing Ting¡­¡± Gu Manyin was really frightened and looked at Fu Jingting with a pale face, his eyes filled


    with calls for help.


    Fu Jingting pursed his thin lips into a straight line and did not speak.


    It stands to reason that she is his lover, and he should save her.


    But he couldn¡¯t say anything to save her, and he knew that what she did this time was really a big


    disaster. If he still shielded her, it would be irresponsible to her.


    Seeing Fu Jingting¡¯s dy in speaking, Gu Manyin¡¯s heart gradually cooled down, and she shook her


    head tearfully.


    He didn¡¯t want to save her.


    He didn¡¯t want to save her!


    Rong Shu was also a little surprised by Fu Jingting¡¯s choice.


    She always believed that he doted on Gu Manyin, and there was no limit to his doting.


    Did not expect it to be so.


    Rong Shu looked at Fu Jingting withplicated eyes, and suddenly she didn¡¯t know much about him.


    ¡°Mr. Fu, since you don¡¯t object, then I will call the police.¡± Rong Shu said and took out her mobile


    phone.


    Gu Manyin saw that she was serious, and in a panic, she thought of the most conventional but also the


    most useful method,a.


    Boom!


    Gu Manyin rolled her eyes and fell heavily to the ground.


    Both Rong Shu and Fu Jingting were taken aback by her sudden fainting.


    ¡°Manyin.¡± Fu Jingting was the first toe back to his senses, his expression tightened, and he


    squatted down to check on Gu Manyin¡¯s situation.


    However, after some emergency first aid, Gu Manyin still didn¡¯t wake up.


    Fu Jingting realized that her condition might not be very good, he picked her up and said to Rong Shu,


    ¡°I¡¯ll talk to Rong Shu when Man Yin wakes up.¡±


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t answer, but squinted at him and hugged him woman wearing.


    The woman¡¯s slender eyshes trembled. Although the arc was notrge, Rong Shu still caught it, and


    the corners of her mouth curled up.


    Chapter 116


    I really didn¡¯t expect Gu Manyin to be so shameless.


    Even the unrestricted thing like pretending to be dizzy can be done.


    ¡°Mr. Fu, I think Miss Gu will wake up soon.¡± Rong Shu said in a cold and indifferent voice, hugging her


    arms.


    Gu Manyin in Fu Jingting¡¯s arms couldn¡¯t help tightening his hand hanging in the air when he heard


    this.


    What¡¯s the meaning.


    Wouldn¡¯t Rong Shu realize that she was pretending to be dizzy?


    Fu Jingting also understood what Rong Shu said, and looked down at Gu Manyin for a few seconds.


    After not seeing anything abnormal, he raised his head again, ¡°What can you do?¡±


    Rong Shu smiled, ¡°It¡¯s very simple, you can just let go, as long as the person doesn¡¯t really faint, he will


    definitely fall to the ground. There will be reactions, if you don¡¯t believe me, try it.¡±


    Gu Manyin¡¯s heart was beating in a panic.


    Rong Shu actually came up with such a way to force her to wake up by herself.


    It¡¯s so vicious!


    Fu Jingting frowned, ¡°What kind of solution is this, have you ever thought that if Manyin really fell into a


    coma, she would be injured.¡±


    Gu Manyin breathed a sigh of relief.


    Very good.


    Jing Ting would not listen to Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu nced at Gu Manyin¡¯s slowly stretched eyebrows, and sneered in her heart, ¡°Since


    President Fu is reluctant to do this, let¡¯s change the method.¡±


    ¡°What method?¡± Fu Jingting asked again.


    Gu Manyin also listened quietly.


    ¡°You¡¯ll find out soon.¡± Rong Shu smiled wickedly, took out her phone and tapped a few times, then


    walked towards the two of them.


    When Gu Manyin heard the footsteps, she panicked.


    Rong Shu, what does this woman want to do to her?


    But no matter what Rong Shu wants to do, she must hold back and never reveal it.


    Rong Shu walked up to Gu Manyin, and under Fu Jingting¡¯s suspicious gaze, she put the phone to Gu


    Manyin¡¯s ear, and clicked y on the screen.


    Bang!


    A huge gong sounded.


    Fu Jingting was so frightened that his body tensed up, and he almost threw Gu Manyin out.


    Fortunately, he always remembered that he was holding a person, so that he could avoid such


    consequences.


    To Rong Shu¡¯s surprise, Fu Jingting was frightened, but Gu Manyin remained motionless, still lying in


    his arms with his eyes closed, as if he had really passed out.


    Rong Shu couldn¡¯t help frowning.


    If a normal person pretends to be dizzy and hears this sound, he will definitely jump up in fright.


    But Gu Manyin was able to hold back, which shows how much willpower Gu Manyin used.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Such a ruthless person, she lost this game.


    ¡°Sorry, Mr. Fu, it seems that I guessed wrong. Miss Gu is really dizzy.¡± Rong Shu retracted her phone


    and said with a smile.


    Gu Manyin didn¡¯t wake up after being tortured like this, it would be pointless for her to toss, instead,


    she would appear to be making trouble without reason.


    To call the police, she has a recording in her hand, and she can report it anytime, not bad at this time.


    Hearing Rong Shu¡¯s words, Gu Manyin breathed a sigh of relief.


    It seemed that Rong Shu would not force her to wake up again.


    But she remembered the prank just now, and she will definitely return it again next time.


    ¡°When Man Yin wakes up, I will call and tell you.¡± Fu Jingting looked at Rong Shu deeply and said.


    He didn¡¯t me Rong Shu for dying taking Gu Manyin to see a doctor, because subconsciously, he


    also thought that Gu Manyin might be pretending to faint.


    But now it seems that he is wrong to me Man Yin.


    Thinking about it, Fu Jingting looked a little more apologetic in Gu Manyin¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll wait for President Fu¡¯s call.¡± Rong Shu replied with a smile.


    Fu Jingting took Gu Manyin to the emergency department.


    Rong Shu is also going to leave here and go to the gastroenterology department to see her stomach.


    I don¡¯t know what happened, but my stomach hurts more and more.


    At this moment, the phone rang, and Lu Qi called, ¡°Baby, have you finished reading Mrs. Fu?¡±


    ¡°After reading, what happened?¡± Rong Shu asked back as she walked to the gastroenterology


    department.


    Lu Qi¡¯s voice became serious, ¡°That¡¯s it, I found out how Gu Yaotian came out.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Rong Shu narrowed her eyes.


    Lu Qi snorted coldly and said, ¡°Gu Yaotian found an official person to release him. Last night, Gu


    Manyin went to see Gu Yaotian, and then Gu Manyin went to Wang¡¯s house.¡±


    ¡°Wang¡¯s house?¡± Rong Shu pursed her lips, ¡± Is it the Wang family that is the same as the Cheng family


    and is also the vice city of Haishi?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the one, Wang Fushi and Gu Yaotian are college ssmates.¡±


    Rong Shu mocked, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the Gu family, the Wang family, and the others. This kind of


    rtionship, no, it should be said that the Gu family and the official family are really easy to get


    involved.¡±


    ¡°No, first it was the Gao family, and now it¡¯s the Wang family.¡± Lu Qi pouted and said in a sour tone.


    But soon, heughed happily again, ¡°Baby, judging from what happened recently, don¡¯t you think that


    as long as you stand in line with the Gu family, you will have nothing to do, Gao Meiling and the Gao


    family, Meng Ke and the Meng family It can be seen that the Wang family will probably follow in their


    footsteps.¡±


    Rong Shu smiled, ¡°That¡¯s what I said, but the Wang family is different. .¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s any different. The Wang family and the Cheng family are political enemies.¡± Lu Qi


    smiled and said, ¡°Darling, you don¡¯t know yet, the main market of the sea market is about to be


    transferred, and both the Wang family and the Cheng family are watching. That position is currently in


    the ring, Gu Yaotian was arrested and the whole city knew, but the Wang family let him out.¡±


    ¡°You mean, the Cheng family will catch the Wang family?¡± A bright light shed in Rong Shu¡¯s eyes.


    Lu Qi snapped his fingers, ¡°My darling is smart, that¡¯s right, the Cheng family will definitely catch the


    Wang family, and when something happens to the Wang family, they will hate Gu Yaotian just like , if it


    weren¡¯t for the Gao family. Now that I can¡¯t protect myself, I¡¯m afraid I would have dealt with the Gu


    family long ago.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s really good news.¡± Rong Shu raised the corners of her mouth yfully.


    ¡°It¡¯s more than that.¡± Lu Qi said again, ¡°The Gu family also offended the Cheng family this time.¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡± Rong Shu was stunned.


    Lu Qiughed wildly, ¡°Do you think that the Wang family is just thinking about the university friendship


    with Gu Yaotian, so they risked saving him? It¡¯s definitely not. This time, the Wang family and the


    Cheng family are fighting for the position of the main market, but the political achievements of the two


    are basically the same. , it is difficult to decide who is in the top all the time, so the superior has


    arranged a task for the two families.¡±


    ¡°What task?¡± Rong Shu was very curious.


    Lu Qi shrugged his shoulders, ¡°I don¡¯t know the specifics, but both of them are investing heavily.


    Whoever pulls in the most investment willplete that task faster. Originally, the Gu family supported


    the Cheng family, but thetter The Gu family withdrew the funds and invested in the Wang family


    instead.¡±


    ¡°I see, the conditions proposed by the Wang family for saving people should be this.¡±


    Lu nodded, ¡°Yes, Gu Yaotian¡¯s sudden withdrawal of capital made the Cheng family a joke. Before the


    task time is over, the Cheng family will definitely lose the chance topete for the market, so Gu


    Yaotian also offended the Cheng family.¡±


    Hearing this, Rong Shu couldn¡¯t helpughing, ¡°At the same time offending so many powerful people,


    the Gu family Quite capable.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Lu Qi echoed.


    Seeing that the elevator wasing soon, Rong Shu was about to end the call, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not talk


    about it for now, Gu Yaotian¡¯s business is left alone, naturally the Cheng family will help us clean up,


    just stare at the factory building and let the engineering team speed up the construction. ¡°


    Don¡¯t worry, I know.¡±


    Rong Shu hummed, hung up the phone, and walked into the elevator.


    Gastroenterology.


    The doctor took Rong Shu¡¯s examination sheet and sat in the chair with a serious face.


    Rong Shu sped her hands together a little uneasy, ¡°Doctor, do I have some serious illness?¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 117-118

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 117-118


    Chapter 117 You Are Pregnant


    ¡°No.¡± The doctor shook his head.


    Rong Shu breathed a sigh of relief.


    Not good.


    Seeing the serious expression on the doctor¡¯s face, she thought she had some terminal illness.


    ¡°Then doctor, what¡¯s wrong with me?¡± Rong Shu looked at the doctor and asked again.


    The doctor put down the checklist in his hand, ¡°I¡¯m not quite sure, so let¡¯s go to the obstetrics and


    gynecology department to take a look. Your situation is within the scope of the obstetrics and


    gynecology department.¡±


    ¡°Obstetrics and Gynecology?¡± Rong Shu¡¯s mouth twitched.


    Doesn¡¯t she just have a stomachache?


    Why should I go to the obstetrics department?


    ¡°Yes, my diagnosis is that you are pregnant, so I suggest you go there.¡± The doctor nodded and


    replied.


    Rong Shu¡¯s pupils shrank, and there was a buzzing sound in her mind. It was nk. It took a while for


    her to recover. She opened her mouth and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m pregnant?¡±


    ¡°It should be.¡± The doctor replied.


    Rong Shu¡¯s body swayed, only to feel that the whole world was spinning.


    pregnant.


    How can she get pregnant.


    Rong Shu stood up, took the checklist, and walked to the obstetrics and gynecology department in a


    messy pace.


    She is going to the obstetrics and gynecology department for a detailed examination.


    In case she is not pregnant, the doctor in the gastroenterology department said it wrong.


    Ding, the elevator is on.


    Rong Shu stepped out of the elevator, looked left and right, saw that the obstetrics and gynecology


    department was on the left, turned and walked to the left.


    When Fu Jingting came back from the phone call, he just saw her figure disappearing into the corner,


    and couldn¡¯t help squinting his eyes.


    Why didn¡¯t she leave the hospital?


    ¡°Jing Ting.¡±


    Just as he was thinking, Fu Jingting heard someone calling him from behind.


    He turned around and saw a doctor in a white coat with a wicked smile on his face.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Fu Jingting put down his phone and asked quietly.


    Lin Tianchen pushed his sses, ¡°Manyin wakes up and wants to see you.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡± Fu Jingting felt relieved and walked quickly into the consultation room.


    Lin Tianchen looked at his back, pursed his lips, and quickly raised the arc again, and walked in.


    ¡°Jing Ting.¡± Gu Manyin sat on the sofa, staring nkly at Fu Jingting, ¡°Jing Ting, Tianchen said I was in


    aa, how did I get in aa?¡±


    Hearing this, Fu Jingting frowned, ¡°You don¡¯t remember Is it?¡±


    Gu Manyin shook her head, raised her hand and ced it on the temple, ¡°I don¡¯t remember, I have no


    impression at all.¡±


    Fu Jingting lowered his eyes, making it difficult to see the expression in his eyes.


    After a while, he asked again, ¡°Then what happened before you fell into aa, do you still


    remember?¡±


    Gu Manyin tilted her head for a while, then shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t remember either, I only remember


    that we reconciled in the morning and then I don¡¯t even remember, Jing Ting, what happened to me?¡±


    She looked at him in a panic, ¡°Why did I lose part of my memory? Did I have a terminal illness?¡±


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t say anything, just looked at her with deep eyes. , as if to see through her whole


    person and know whether what she said is true or false.


    ¡°Jing Ting?¡± Gu Manyin suppressed the anxiety in her heart, and called out in confusion.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple slid slightly, and his voice was good and angry, ¡°You really, don¡¯t you


    remember anything?¡±


    This time, Gu Manyin hadn¡¯t spoken yet, and Lin Tianchen on the side replied, ¡°She really doesn¡¯t


    remember. It ¡®s gone.¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    He might doubt Gu Manyin¡¯s words, but Lin Tianchen¡¯s words would not.


    Lin Tianchen is not only his friend, but also a reputable surgeon who cannot tell lies.


    ¡°What the hell is going on here, how could Man Yin lose his memory?¡± Fu Jingting stared at Lin


    Tianchen.


    Gu Manyin also looked at Lin Tianchen very much.


    Lin Tianchen took his hand out of the pocket of his white coat and scratched the back of his head,


    ¡°About this¡­ let¡¯s go out and talk.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t I know?¡± Gu Manyin pouted unhappily.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Lin Tianchen smiled at her, ¡°You better not know, let¡¯s go, Jing Ting, let¡¯s go out and talk.¡±


    Fu Jingting pondered for two seconds, nodded in agreement, and went out first.


    Lin Tianchen walked behind.


    The moment he went out, he suddenly turned his head and blinked at Gu Manyin.


    Gu Manyin hooked her lips and nodded.


    After getting a response, Lin Tianchen turned his head back and closed the door of his clinic.


    ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s going on.¡± Fu Jingting stopped and asked in a deep voice.


    Lin Tianchen took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, shook out one and handed it over, ¡°Do you


    want it?¡±


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t even look at it.


    Knowing that he didn¡¯t want it, Lin Tianchen took the cigarette back, lit it by himself, and took a sip,


    ¡°Manyin has schizophrenia.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s pupils trembled.


    Lin Tianchen flicked the cigarette ashes, ¡°To be precise, she is not just a schizophrenic, but a


    personality split. She has a dark personality, as the name suggests, a personality that can do bad


    things.¡±


    Fu Jingting clenched his fists, ¡°How can she have a personality? Splitting?¡±


    Lin Tianchen exhaled smoke, ¡°Split personality only urs after great stimtion. Manyin didn¡¯t have it


    before, but only after he woke up. Do you remember, when Manyin woke up and found out that you


    were married, Almost turned back into a vegetative state, all I guess is that personality was born at that


    time.¡±


    Hearing this, Fu Jingting¡¯s heart shrank suddenly.


    Therefore, Manyin¡¯s personality split was caused by his marriage to Rong Shu!


    ¡°I did a little research just now.¡± Lin Tianchen put out the cigarette butt, ¡°Manyin¡¯s dark personality is


    very hostile to your ex-wife, probably because your ex-wife stole the position that originally belonged to


    her.¡±


    Fu Jingting Some displeasure frowned, ¡°It has nothing to do with Rong Shu, I didn¡¯t reject it back then.¡±


    In the final analysis, the biggest reason lies in him.


    Lin Tianchen¡¯s sses reflected light, ¡°Jing Ting, are you defending your ex-wife?¡±


    ¡°Okay, now it¡¯s about Man Yin, what are you talking about.¡± Fu Jingting pursed his lips impatiently.


    Lin Tianchen gave him a fixed look, and then smiled, ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±


    ¡°Did Man Yin¡¯s dark personality appear when he saw Rong Shu?¡± Fu Jingting asked.


    Lin Tianchen spread his hands and said, ¡°How do I know this, but generally speaking, they appear


    when they are threatened. Maybe before that, what your ex-wife did to Manyin, Manyin¡¯s dark


    personality wille out. ¡°


    Impossible!¡± Fu Jingting replied subconsciously.


    Lin Tianchen narrowed his eyes, ¡°Jing Ting, you said you didn¡¯t protect her.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not protecting her, it¡¯s just that she couldn¡¯t do that.¡± Fu Jingting said coldly.


    He intuitively told him that Rong Shu did nothing.


    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s impossible, it¡¯s impossible.¡± Lin Tianchen squeezed his hand, and then his tone became


    heavy, ¡°This personality of Manyin should be the first time to appear, and all Manyin will lose their


    memories during this period, I I¡¯m worried that if this continues, this personality wille out very


    frequently.¡±


    ¡°Can it be cured?¡± Fu Jingting looked at him.


    Lin Tianchen nodded, ¡°In the history of medicine, there are still many cases of personality fusion in


    patients with schizophrenia. Manyin¡¯s personality has only been born for more than a month, and the


    possibility of fusion is very high.¡±


    ¡°How to do that?¡± Fu Jingting said in a deep voice ask.


    Lin Tianchen pushed down his sses, ¡°It¡¯s very simple, spend more time with her, try to make her


    happy, don¡¯t let her see your ex-wife, especially the scene where you are with your ex-wife, as long as


    it doesn¡¯t irritate her, her sub-personality I won¡¯te out, and over time I will merge with the main


    character.¡±


    Although he felt a little unreliable, Fu Jingting still remembered it in his heart. ¡°I see.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine, then I¡¯ll go to work first. I just returned to China, so I¡¯ll be busy.¡± Lin Tianchen patted his


    shoulder and walked away.


    Fu Jingting stood there, looking at the door in front of him, his thin lips pursed into a straight line.


    He never thought that Man Yin would be stimted to split his personality. It seems that what Man Yin


    has done to Rong Shu in the past month or so is influenced by this sub-personality.


    Therefore, after Man Yin wakes up, his words and deeds will be very different from those written in the


    letters.


    Chapter 118 Died on the Operating Table


    Suddenly, a small sobbing sound came.


    Fu Jingting no longer thought about it, and opened the door of the consultation room.


    Gu Manyin seemed to be frightened, she was stunned for a moment, then immediately turned around


    and walked in.


    ¡°Manyin.¡± Fu Jingting stopped her.


    Gu Manyin stopped, raised her hand to wipe away her tears, and then turned around again with a


    forced smile on her face, ¡°Jing Ting, you have finished talking to Tian Chen.¡±


    Fu Jingting snorted and stared at him. She looked at it for two seconds and asked, ¡°You heard it all?¡±


    Gu Manyin nodded, and just stopped the tears in her eyes, and water vapor overflowed again, ¡°Jing


    Ting, do I really¡­do I really have a split personality? ¡°


    Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips moved, wanting to say something, but in the end he didn¡¯t say anything, and only


    replied with the word um.


    Gu Manyin covered her face and cried sadly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Jingting, I don¡¯t know, I really don¡¯t know¡­¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Fu Jingting held her in his arms distressedly, ¡°This is not yours. You don¡¯t need to


    apologize.¡±


    ¡°But I just heard Tianchen say that my personality is very bad and I am hostile to Miss Rong. Did I do


    something to Miss Rong in the memory I lost?¡± Gu Manyin pulled He sat on thepel on Fu Jingting¡¯s


    chest and asked with red eyes.


    Fu Jingting lowered his eyelids and replied in a deep voice, ¡°That personality of yours pushed Rong


    Shu down the stairs.¡±


    ¡°Hey¡­¡± Gu Manyin sucked in a breath, ¡°Why is this, I¡­ I want to kill Miss Rong ¡°


    It¡¯s not you, it¡¯s your personality.¡± Fu Jingting touched her hair and corrected.


    Gu Manyin bit her lip, her voice choked, ¡°Even if it¡¯s my personality, she¡¯s still me, no wonder I¡¯ve


    targeted Miss Rong several times before, I know it¡¯s wrong to do so, but I can¡¯t control it, so it¡¯s


    because I have Psycho!¡±


    She spat on her head in disgust.


    ¡°Manyin, don¡¯t do this.¡± Fu Jingting quickly took her hand off, ¡°I said, it¡¯s not your fault.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault, I not only framed Miss Rong for hitting me with her car, but also caused Miss Rong to fall.


    Come on, now push Miss Rong down the stairs again, I¡­I¡­¡± Gu Manyin burst into tears.


    Fu Jingting kissed her on the forehead, ¡°The previous two times, you were influenced by the sub-


    personality that was about to be born, so you did that, but pushing Rong Shu down the stairs was


    completely done by the sub-personality, not with you. You don¡¯t have a memory, so you don¡¯t have to


    me yourself.¡±


    ¡°But Miss Rong doesn¡¯t know.¡± Gu Manyin sniffed, then thought of something, pushed the man away


    and asked, ¡°By the way, Jing Ting, Miss Rong, she How¡¯s it going, is she okay?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Fu Jingting replied.


    Gu Manyin patted her chest and breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°It¡¯s great, it¡¯s fine, but Miss Rong will


    definitely not let me go.¡±


    Fu Jingting pursed her lips, ¡°She will call the police.¡±


    ¡°Call the police?¡± Gu Manyin was startled at first . He exhaled, then smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Yes, I


    pushed Miss Rong down the stairs, she should have called the police, I should go to jail for my actions,


    but I heard that the prison is very scary, and those female prisoners are very It will torture people, and I


    don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true.¡±


    She nced at him unintentionally.


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t notice, and thought of Lin Tianchen¡¯s words in his mind.


    If you want Manyin¡¯s sub-personality to merge with the main character, you can¡¯t let Manyin go to


    prison.


    If Man Yin is really in jail, with her character, she will definitely be stimted again, not to mention


    curing the split personality, I am afraid the split will be more serious.


    Thinking, Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you go to jail.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Gu Manyin looked at him with bright eyes, but soon dimmed again, ¡°But Miss Rong won¡¯t


    agree.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go talk to her.¡± Fu Jingting lowered his eyes and said softly.


    At this moment, his cell phone rang, and it was Assistant Zhang calling.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Fu Jingting put the phone to his ear and asked in a deep voice.


    Assistant Zhang¡¯s respectful voice came, ¡°Mr. Fu, two research teams havee from abroad and


    want to authorize our new energy development technology.¡±


    ¡°I see, you treat them well, I¡¯ll be right back.¡± Fu Jingting hummed said.


    After the call was over, he put down his phone, ¡°Manyin, I want to go back to the group first, you have a


    good rest, don¡¯t think too much, I¡¯ll take care of the rest.¡±


    Gu Manyin nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Fu Jingting put the phone in In his suit pocket, he turned and left.


    Not long after he left, Lin Tianchen came back, ¡°Is it really good to do this? Pretending to have a split


    personality, once you are exposed, your reputation will be lost.¡±


    ¡°So what?¡± Gu Manyin shrugged in disapproval. Shoulder, ¡°As early as the recovery banquet, when I


    wronged Rong Shu for hitting me with a car, my reputation was already damaged a little bit, and I¡¯m not


    afraid of the damage being more thorough. Besides, are you so sure that I will be exposed?¡±


    Lin Tianchen pushed his sses, ¡°I just want you to be careful about everything.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m measured, and I can only do this, otherwise Jing Ting won¡¯t help me, so I¡¯ll really go.


    I¡¯m in jail, and most importantly, because I attacked Rong Shu several times, but Jing Ting didn¡¯t say


    anything, he must have a grudge against me in his heart.¡±


    Gu Manyin held up the water ss and took a sip of water gracefully, ¡°This is One point, it can be seen


    from his unwillingness to save me from the very beginning. I pretended to have a split personality and


    asked him to attribute all the things I had done to Rong Shu to the non-existent sub-personality. ,


    naturally there will be no more grudges, only distress.¡±


    Besides , Jing Ting will not think she is bad if she deals with Rong Shu in the future.


    I just thought that it was because her condition was getting worse.


    Lin Tianchen looked at Gu Manyin, who was looking to win, and helplessly spread his hands, ¡°Okay,


    since this is your decision, I respect you.¡±


    ¡°I knew you were good to me.¡± Gu Manyin was sweet to him Sweet smile.


    Lin Tianchen¡¯s eyes were dazed for a moment, and then softened, ¡°You are my savior and my angel. I


    am not good to you, but to whom?¡±


    Gu Manyin¡¯s smile froze for a moment, and then her eyelids drooped, covering the eyes in her eyes.


    Guilty , he changed the subject calmly, ¡°By the way, I still have a job to ask you to help.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s your job?¡± Lin Tianchen asked without noticing her strangeness.


    Gu Manyin pursed her lips, ¡°Rong Shu has a recording of me pushing her downstairs. Although Jing


    Ting promised not to put me in jail, the recording in Rong Shu¡¯s hand is always a time bomb. Find a


    way to destroy the recording.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s simple.¡± Lin Tianchen put his hands in the pockets of his white coat and replied with a rxed


    expression.


    Gu Manyin said again, ¡°The other is that Rong Shu is pregnant.¡±


    ¡°Whose?¡± Lin Tianchen raised his eyebrows.


    Gu Manyin¡¯s face twisted for a moment, and she gritted her teeth in reply, ¡°Jing Ting¡¯s, but Rong Shu


    doesn¡¯t know, but if Jing Ting knew that Rong Shu was pregnant, he would have guessed right away


    that it was his child.¡±


    That night, she Prescribed medicine to Rong Shu, the original intention was to let Rong Shu fuck with


    other men, and then took the opportunity to take photos and videos,pletely destroying Rong Shu,


    but I didn¡¯t expect that Rong Shu did not go back to the room, but went to another ce with Jing Ting.


    After a night in the room, her npletely failed.


    There was no other way. After Jing Ting left, she could only make another move and let the arranged


    man sneak into the room to sleep beside Rong Shu, and conceal that it was Fu Jingting who stayed


    with Rong Shu for the night. Just got pregnant!

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 119-120

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 119-120


    Chapter 119 Really Pregnant


    Thinking of this, Gu Manyin clenched her hands tightly, and said in a cold voice, ¡°So, we must not let


    Jing Ting know that Rong Shu has broken his child, at least not until the child is lost.¡± No


    , with Jing Ting that Such a responsible character will definitely divorce Rong Shu and let Rong Shu


    give birth to the child.


    Lin Tianchen nodded slightly, ¡°What do you want me to do?¡±


    ¡°The Lin family is a medical family, you should have the ability to influence all the hospitals in Haishi, I


    want you to keep an eye on Rong Shu, no matter which hospital she goes to in the obstetrics and


    gynecology department, You have to ask those obstetrics and gynecology doctors to tell her that the


    child in her stomach cannot be kept because of a problem, and it is best to let her die on the operating


    table.¡±


    Gu Manyin looked at him with a terrifying smile on her face.


    Lin Tianchen imed that he was not a good person, but at this moment, he couldn¡¯t help but be


    shocked by her ruthlessness.


    I couldn¡¯t help but wonder in my heart, is this ruthless woman really the little girl who desperately saved


    her from the traffickers when she was a child?


    But seeing Gu Manyin¡¯s eyes that were the same as the little girl¡¯s, Lin Tianchen dispelled the doubts in


    his heart again.


    ¡°Okay, if this is what you want, I will definitely help you achieve it.¡± Lin Tianchen replied with reflective


    sses.


    At the same time, obstetrics and gynecology.


    Rong Shu sat uneasily on the bench, waiting for the results of her examination.


    After waiting for about ten minutes, a nurse called her into the doctor¡¯s office.


    ¡°Doctor, what¡¯s the result, am I really¡­really pregnant?¡± Rong Shu asked nervously, holding her hands


    together.


    The doctor nodded and handed over the pregnancy test sheet in his hand, ¡°Congrattions, Miss


    Rong, you are indeed broken, one month and ten days.¡±


    There was another bang in Rong Shu¡¯s mind.


    Although I was already mentally prepared, I was still stunned when I heard the exact answer.


    She is pregnant.


    She is actually pregnant!


    Rong Shu¡¯s hands were shaking while holding the pregnancy test sheet, her face was bloodless, she


    was very flustered and scared, and she didn¡¯t know what to do.


    ¡°Miss Rong, Miss Rong?¡± The doctor called her twice.


    Rong Shu looked at her with a pale face.


    Seeing that Rong Shu was not happy with her pregnancy, the doctor understood that this child was not


    what she wanted, and sighed, ¡°If Miss Rong doesn¡¯t want this child, she can operate earlier, with less


    risk and easier recovery. ¡°


    Hand¡­ surgery?¡± Rong Shu was stunned.


    The doctor nodded, ¡°Yes, doesn¡¯t Miss Rong want this child?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t say that.¡± Rong Shu subconsciously hugged her stomach and replied.


    For some reason, the thought of taking away this child made her feel a sense of reluctance.


    The doctor was also stunned, ¡°Is that Miss Rong nning to stay?¡±


    Stay?


    Rong Shu bit her lip, ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t even think about it.¡±


    The child came so suddenly that she hadn¡¯t fully epted it yet.


    How could it be possible to immediately consider keeping him.


    The doctor saw that Rong Shu didn¡¯t want to fight or stay, and it was not surprising.


    She had seen this kind of situation a lot, and said with a smile, ¡°Since Miss Rong hasn¡¯t thought about


    it clearly, let¡¯s go back and discuss it with the child¡¯s father before making a decision.¡±


    Rong Shu twitched the corners of her mouth and forced an ugly smile. Get up and go.


    Along the way, she waspletely out of shape, and her mind was full of her pregnancy, so that she


    almost got rear-ended several times while driving.


    Fortunately, in the end, Rong Shu sessfully drove the car back to Tiancheng.


    After getting out of the car, she buried her head and walked forward. Seeing that she was about to hit


    the wall, an arm suddenly came out and pulled her back.


    Rong Shu mmed into a hard chest, smelled the familiar scent of mint, looked up, and asked in


    surprise, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Fu Jingting did not answer Rong Shu¡¯s question, but sternly shouted ¡°What are you doing, walking


    without looking at the road, if I hadn¡¯t pulled you, you would have bumped into it now.¡±


    Rong Shu knew that she was wrong, lowered her head and said nothing.


    Seeing her like this, Fu Jingting couldn¡¯t continue talking, and rubbed his eyebrows, ¡°What were you


    thinking just now?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Rong Shu¡¯s eyes flickered, and she replied dully.


    Fu Jingting squinted, ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like it?¡± The


    four big characters ¡®I have something on my mind¡¯ were written on his face.


    What was it that made her feel so down?


    Rong Shu pursed her red lips, ¡°This is my business, it has nothing to do with you, Mr. Fu, I¡¯ll go first.¡±


    After speaking, she turned around to leave.


    Fu Jingting grabbed her.


    Unexpectedly, the document bag she was holding in her arms suddenly fell to the ground.


    Fu Jingting looked down and saw that the name of the hospital was printed on the document bag.


    It was the hospital where my grandmother lived.


    ¡°Did you get hurt at the time, but didn¡¯t tell me?¡± Fu Jingting grabbed Rong Shu¡¯s arm and tightened it a


    bit.


    Rong Shu frowned, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Really not?¡± Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes, obviously not believing her words.


    Before Man Yin woke up, he saw her walking to the other side of the hospital.


    Although I don¡¯t know what department there is, but she went to check after the fall. What was the


    injury?


    ¡°Did it fall into the internal organs?¡± Fu Jingting asked again.


    ¡°Mr. Fu, why are you asking so many questions? This is my business, what does it have to do with


    you?¡± Rong Shu smiled sarcastically.


    After asking so many questions, those who didn¡¯t know thought she was a very important person to him


    and worried about her.


    Seeing that Rong Shu was unwilling to answer, Fu Jingting pursed his thin lips and bent over to pick up


    the document bag on the ground.


    Seeing this, Rong Shu¡¯s face changed, and she picked it up and hid it behind her, not nning to show


    it to him.


    Fu Jingting frowned, more convinced that something might have really happened to her body.


    Since he doesn¡¯t want to say it, when he goes to see his grandmother at night, let¡¯s check it out.


    At this moment, a red car drove over and stopped beside the two of them.


    The car door opened, Lu Qi got out from the inside, closed the car door vigorously, and came to Rong


    Shu in three steps, looking at Fu Jingting vigntly, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Fu Jingting nced at him lightly, and then turned his eyes again Put it back on Rong Shu, ¡°I¡¯m here to


    discuss something with you.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Rong Shu frowned suspiciously.


    She didn¡¯t think she had anything to do that deserved him toe to her to discuss.


    Fu Jingting knew that what he was going to say next might anger the woman in front of him.


    Therefore, he did not speak immediately, but was silent for a moment, and then said with a hint of


    apology, ¡°About today¡¯s matter, can you please not call the police for the time being.¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s face sank, ¡°What did you say? You let me Don¡¯t call the police?¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips opened, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Rong Shuughed angrily, ¡°Fu Jingting, what do you mean, when I called the police, you didn¡¯t object,


    but now you suddenly object, what do you want? ¡°


    Baby, what¡¯s the matter, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Lu Qi looked at her and Fu Jingting in confusion.


    But both ignored him.


    Fu Jingting lowered his eyes, ¡°I know this makes you very embarrassed, but¡­¡±


    ¡°No but.¡± Rong Shu squeezed her fist and interrupted her loudly, ¡°Fu Jingting, Gu Manyin wanted to kill


    me, she pushed me down the stairs and made it clear that she wanted my life, but you told me not to


    call the police. After her, is it you crazy or the world is crazy?¡±


    ¡°What? Gu Manyin pushed you down the stairs?¡± Lu Qi finally understood what happened, trembling


    with anger, staring at Fu Jingting with scarlet eyes.


    In the end, he was really angry and punched him, ¡°Fu Jingting, are you fucking sick, let baby let go of


    the murderer who killed her? Where did you get such a big face, why are you, what qualifications do


    you have? !¡±


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t expect that he would suddenly hit someone, and then he was hit straight, and took


    two steps back, the corners of his mouth were purple and blood oozing out.


    Rong Shu was also stunned. After reacting, she quickly stepped forward, ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    Chapter 120 You can do whatever you want


    Hearing her worried words, Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes softened, and he got up from the ground while wiping


    the corners of his mouth. Just as he was about to answer that it was okay, he saw her pass him and


    walk towards Lu Qi.


    Rong Shu pulled Lu Qi¡¯s hand and looked up and down, ¡°Is your hand alright?¡±


    Lu Qi swept away his anger and smiled, ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Rong Shu breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes were dark, the air pressure around his body plummeted, and his face was very ugly.


    It turned out that he was being affectionate, and she was not worried about him at all.


    That¡¯s right, Lu Qi is her boyfriend, and it¡¯s normal for her to worry about Lu Qi, but why is she so


    upset?


    Fu Jingting¡¯s fists on both sides were clenched, and his face was covered with frost.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t look at him, and poked Lu Qi¡¯s forehead angrily, ¡°You, you suddenly hit someone so


    well, it scared me to death.¡±


    ¡°Who made him so shameless.¡± Lu Qi snorted coldly at Fu Jingting.


    Rong Shu¡¯s expression also became cold, and she looked at Fu Jingting, ¡°Mr. Fu, go back, I still say


    that, I will not give up calling the police.¡±


    Fu Jingting lowered his eyes, ¡°What do you want?¡±


    ¡°What? ¡°Rong Shu was stunned for a moment.


    Fu Jingting looked at her, his thin lips parted lightly, ¡°As long as you promise not to call the police, you


    can do whatever you want.¡±


    ¡°Fuck you¡­¡± Lu Qi was about to run wild again.


    Rong Shu stopped him and looked at Fu Jingting with a sarcastic smile, ¡°Anything you want?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Fu Jingting nodded.


    Rong Shu narrowed her eyes, ¡°Okay, that¡¯s what you said, then I want Fu¡¯s Group or Sansheng Group.


    You can choose one. As long as you give one of these, I won¡¯t call the police.¡±


    Lu Qi¡¯s eyes lit up . , ¡°Baby, this is good.¡±


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t expect Rong Shu to be so ambitious. As soon as he opened his mouth to ask Fu Shi


    and Sansheng, his brows furrowed tightly, ¡°Rong Shu, are you kidding me? You know I can¡¯t give you


    this.¡±


    Rong Shu raised her arms and sneered, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m just kidding you, so you don¡¯t have to bother to tell


    me to give up calling the police, because it¡¯s impossible, I have to put Gu Manyin in jail!


    ¡± , she pulled up Lu Qi and walked towards the elevator.


    Originally, she was quite grateful to Fu Jingting for showing up in time to save her, otherwise she might


    really die, but now what Fu Jingting did, her gratitude to him waspletely gone, and she was full of


    nausea.


    She believes that it¡¯s right to pamper her beloved, but there is no lower limit to pampering her so much,


    regardless of thew and morality, it would be too unhuman.


    Fu Jingting looked at Rong Shu¡¯s back and did not stop her from leaving.


    Because he knew that it was useless to stop him, so he might as well use other methods to save


    Manyin.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes were slightly mountain, and he also turned to leave.


    On the other side, in the elevator.


    Lu Qi was still scolding, ¡°Fu Jingting is too bad, he can say such shameless words.¡± ¡°Okay


    , I¡¯m not angry anymore, what are you still angry about?¡± Rong Shu looked at his angry look and


    smiled. a moment.


    Lu Qi pouted, ¡°Baby, are you really angry?¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s fine to be angry for a while, it¡¯s not worth being angry for too long, after all, it¡¯s an irrelevant


    person.¡± Rong Shu replied lightly.


    Lu Qi blinked excitedly, ¡°Baby is right, they are irrelevant people, but¡­¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Rong Shu walked out of the elevator.


    Lu Qi followed her closely, ¡°Fu Jingting didn¡¯t cancel your decision this time, and he definitely won¡¯t give


    up, I¡¯m afraid he will do something.¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes darkened, ¡°If this is the case, then let it go, anyway, I Just one person, those who are


    barefoot are not afraid of wearing shoes, the big deal is to finish ying together.¡±


    Lu Qi was startled, ¡°Baby, don¡¯t be like this, what do I do when you¡¯re done?¡±


    Rong Shu rolled his eyes at him, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll just talk, you¡¯re serious.¡±


    But if Fu Jingting is really annoying took her.


    It¡¯s not that she can¡¯t pull him to finish.


    While talking, the office arrived.


    Rong Shu pushed open the door and went in, took out her cell phone and called the police.


    As soon as the police heard of intentional homicide, they immediately dispatched the police to arrest


    someone, and then Gu Manyin was arrested in the hospital.


    When she was arrested, Gu Manyin waspletely stunned, and she was both startled and panicked.


    What¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t Jing Ting say that he would persuade Rong Shu not to call the police?


    Why did Rong Shu still call the police?


    Gu Manyin was taken back to the police station¡¯s interrogation room with a pale face.


    The people at the police station immediately notified Rong Shu.


    ¡°Understood, thank you, I¡¯ll go to the evidence right away.¡± Rong Shu put down the phone


    expressionlessly and stood up.


    ¡°Baby, let me apany you.¡± Lu Qi quickly put down the coffee in his hand and said.


    Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°No, you can stay in Tiancheng.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Qi replied reluctantly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go first.¡± Rong Shu picked up the bag on the desk and went out.


    Soon, she drove to the police station, parked the car in a parking space near the police station, and


    opened the door to get out of the car.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Just as she had just taken two steps, there was a sudden roar of motorcycles behind her.


    Rong Shu looked back and saw a ck heavy motorcycle rushing towards him at a very fast speed.


    Rong Shu¡¯s face turned pale with fright, and her legs became stiff and unable to move.


    Seeing that the motorcycle was about to hit her, she subconsciously shrank her neck and closed her


    eyes.


    I thought she was going to be knocked out soon, but Rong Shu only felt a pain in her shoulder.


    Immediately afterwards, the bag on her shoulder was dragged away by the person on the motorcycle.


    And Rong Shu also fell to the side because of the pulling force.


    Fortunately, it was her car next to her. Although she didn¡¯t fall to the ground, her stomach was hit by the


    headlight. She cried out in pain and broke out in cold sweat.


    ¡°Hey¡­¡± Rong Shu sucked in a breath of cold air and rubbed her stomach. But soon, she took her hand


    away from her stomach, then opened the driver¡¯s door and went up, enduring the colic in her stomach,


    and drove to chase. She has to get the bag back. In addition to her credentials, there is also a mobile


    phone. In the mobile phone, there is a recording of the call with Fu Jingting that she intercepted. In that


    recording, there is evidence that Gu Manyin pushed her downstairs. It must not be lost. Rong Shu


    frowned tightly, stepped on the elerator and chased after him. Assistant Zhang drove over and saw


    the scene of her car disappearing. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder, ¡°Mr. Fu, it seemed to be Miss Rong¡¯s


    car just now. She was driving so fast, she seemed to be chasing people.¡± Chasing people? Fu Jingting,


    who was covering the corners of his mouth in the back seat, opened his eyes, ¡°Who are you chasing?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I didn¡¯t see it.¡± Assistant Zhang shook his head. Fu Jingting pondered for a few seconds,


    then ordered, ¡°Follow!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Assistant Zhang responded and restarted the car. Rong Shu kept


    chasing the motorcycle. But on crowded roads, Rong Shu¡¯s car is far less than the speed of a


    motorcycle. The motorcycle slid through the gaps in the traffic, while Rong Shu could only honestly be


    caught in the middle of the other cars, in a dilemma.


    In the end, she could only watch the motorcycle go away and disappear without a trace.


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes were red with anger, and she patted the steering wheel.


    As a result, she was so excited that her stomach hurt even more.


    Rong Shu couldn¡¯t take it anymore, parked the car on the side of the road, andy on the steering


    wheel in pain.


    At this time, the window was knocked.


    Rong Shu raised her head reluctantly, and turned to look, Fu Jingting¡¯s stern face appeared outside.


    It¡¯s just a bruise on his face that spoils his beauty a bit.


    Rong Shu rolled down the car window and looked at him panting slightly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Fu Jingting saw her sweating profusely, her face pale, her eyebrows wrinkled, and she asked in a tight


    voice, ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you? ¡°

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 121-122

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 121-122


    Chapter 121 Irrelevant


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Rong Shu closed her eyes and replied lightly.


    Seeing that she was unwilling to speak, Fu Jingting pursed a bit of coldness from his thin lips, and then


    put his hand into the car window.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Rong Shu looked at him in shock.


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t answer, he turned his hand down and unlocked the door, and then opened the door


    with the other hand at the same time.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°Come out.¡± Fu Jingting ordered in a deep voice.


    Rong Shu sat in the car and didn¡¯t move, ¡°If you let me out, I¡¯lle out. Why should I listen to you?


    What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°You sit in the back and I¡¯ll take you to the hospital.¡± Fu Jingting replied.


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes shed, and then she turned her head away, ¡°No, I¡¯ll go by myself, I don¡¯t need you to


    send it.¡±


    ¡°Do you think you can still drive now?¡± Fu Jingting looked at her pale face and cold sweat on her


    forehead. said coldly.


    Did this woman take her body seriously?


    Rong Shu covered her stomach and sneered, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business whether I can drive, who are


    you to me?¡±


    Fu Jingting was stunned, unable to answer her words.


    Because he really is not her, and the only rtionship is with her ex-husband.


    And to say that it is an ex-husband is actually an irrelevant person.


    Thinking of this, Fu Jingting lowered his eyelids, feeling a little unwilling in his heart, ¡°Even if I¡¯m not


    yours, but the way you are now, strangers won¡¯t leave you alone.¡±


    ¡°President Fu is joking, if it¡¯s a stranger, then Let him send me, I will not refuse, but the person who


    wants to send me is Mr. Fu, then I don¡¯t want it, you should take care of your Miss Gu.¡± Rong Shu


    curled her lips and pushed him away. , closed the door.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s face was as ck as ink, and he was even more upset.


    She would rather let a stranger send it than let him send it.


    Did he just let her down? ¡°Oh yes. ¡°


    Just as Rong Shu was about to drive away, she suddenly remembered something, and her expression


    was a little bad, ¡°Mr. Fu, my bag was just stolen by a motorcyclist.¡±


    ?¡± Fu Jingting frowned.


    So, she was just chasing a motorcycle?


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Rong Shu nodded and looked at him, ¡°I have a mobile phone in my bag, and there is a


    recording of Gu Manyin pushing me downstairs in my mobile phone. My bag is so coincidental that I


    was going to enter the police station before submitting the recording. Being robbed, obviously, the


    person who robbed my bag was not for money, but to take away the recording, Mr. Fu, does this matter


    have anything to do with you?¡±


    Fu Jingting understood what she meant, and pursed his thin lips. ¡°Do you suspect that the bag was


    stolen from me?¡±


    Rong Shu was nomittal, ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me not to call the police, but to protect Gu Manyin, so


    your suspicion is very high, and you know that I have a recording, only the three of us , so it¡¯s not you,


    it¡¯s Gu Manyin, it¡¯s always one of you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not me.¡± Fu Jingting replied with his fist squeezed.


    He won¡¯t use the method of taking away the recording to keep the sound.


    Rong Shu raised her chin suddenly, ¡°That¡¯s Miss Gu.¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips moved, not necessarily a manic sound.


    But when the words came to his mouth, he couldn¡¯t say anything.


    Because Rong Shu said that there were only three of them who knew that there was a recording, not


    him, it could only be Man Yin.


    I just don¡¯t know if it¡¯s the main character¡¯s manga or the sub-character¡¯s manga.


    ¡°What is Mr. Fu thinking?¡± Rong Shu squinted at Fu Jingting.


    Fu Jingting lowered his eyes, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    Rong Shu sneered, ¡°Mr. Fu, I¡¯m very puzzled, you clearly agreed with me calling the police, but why did


    you suddenly change your mind a few hourster, can you exin to me? ¡°


    Fu Jingting rubbed his eyebrows, ¡°Manyin has a split personality.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Rong Shu didn¡¯t react for a while.


    Fu Jingting repeated it.


    Now Rong Shu heard it clearly, but thought it was a big joke, ¡°Split personality, do you believe it?¡±


    Just before going to jail, he suddenly discovered that there was a split personality.


    There is no such thing as a coincidence in this world.


    ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± Fu Jingting looked at her seriously, ¡°Manyin didn¡¯t mean to target you repeatedly, she was


    influenced by her sub-personality, and the one who pushed you downstairs was also a sub-personality.¡±


    ¡°You Do you think I¡¯m stupid?¡± Rong Shu looked at him coldly, ¡°Use this reason to lie to me.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t lie to you, this is the result of Lin Tianchen¡¯s diagnosis.¡± Fu Jingting said in a deep voice.


    Rong Shu was slightly startled, ¡°Lin Tianchen from a medical family?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Fu Jingting nodded.


    Rong Shu was silent.


    She has never met Lin Tianchen, but she has heard the name Lin Tianchen. She is a medical genius


    that the Lin family has rarely seen in ten years. She graduated with a doctorate at the age of 18 and


    works as an intern in the Lin family¡¯s hospital. She can perform surgery alone in two years. Taiwan is a


    genius that many powerful people arepeting to make friends with.


    Six years ago, Lin Tianchen suddenly suspended all his duties for unknown reasons, and went abroad


    to study brain and psychological medicine. After that, he frequently became famous internationally.


    Therefore, Lin Tianchen diagnosed Gu Manyin as having a split personality, so there should be no


    falsehood.


    Rong Shu clenched the steering wheel, ¡°Even if Gu Manyin really has a split personality, I will put Gu


    Manyin in jail.


    ¡± ¡°Manyin can¡¯t go to jail, otherwise her condition will get worse.¡± Fu Jingting frowned.


    Rong Shu looked at him indifferently, ¡°So what, what does it have to do with me, I just want her to pay


    the price!¡±


    After that, she closed the car window and turned around.


    Fu Jingting stood there, looking at the direction she was leaving with deep eyes, pursing his lips without


    saying a word.


    On the way back to the police station.


    Rong Shu controlled the steering wheel with one hand and rubbed her stomach with the other, full of


    irony in her heart.


    She understood that Fu Jingting wanted to keep Gu Manyin because he was his beloved.


    But she couldn¡¯t ept it, why did he protect Gu Manyin but let her give in?


    Soon, the police station arrived.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t get out of the car in a hurry, but sat in the car for a while, and when her stomach was a


    little better and the pain was less so, she got out of the car, walked into the gate of the police station,


    and called the police again in the lobby.


    The content of the rm was that her bag was stolen.


    She had to ask the police to send someone to catch the bag snatcher and get the bag back.


    On the other side, in the interrogation room.


    Mrs. Gu couldn¡¯t cry with her arms around Gu Manyin, ¡°You child, Mom knows you hate Rong Shu, but


    you can¡¯t kill her, you are too courageous.¡± I


    learned from the phone call from the police station When her daughter pushed Rong Shu downstairs,


    she almost fainted.


    Gu Manyin lowered her head and her eyes were red, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t want to, but I can¡¯t control


    it.¡±


    ¡°You, hey¡­¡± Mrs. Gu sighed, then looked at Gu Yaotian who was beside her, ¡°You two. Didn¡¯t the


    father and daughter find out that Rong Shu was not a simple character? You took a few shots, but they


    were easily resolved by her. She even brought both your father and daughter into the police station


    once. What does this mean? The father and daughter are not her opponents at all when ites to


    small plots.¡±


    Gu Yaotian rubbed his temples, ¡°Rong Hao, that bastard, has given birth to a very smart daughter.¡±


    When he said this, he was inexplicably envious and jealous.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care. In short, you father and daughter don¡¯t target Rong Shu for the time being. Unless you


    push her to the bottom of the valley, so that she can¡¯t turn over, you¡¯ll be safe. I don¡¯t want to receive


    your father and daughter entering one by one. The police station¡¯s phone number.¡± Madam Gu covered


    her face and said sobbing.


    Gu Yaotian took her into his arms, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know.¡±


    Chapter 122


    He can also see that some small tricks that are not on the table are indeed not enough to break down


    Rong Shu, not to mention that there is a mysterious fox man behind Rong Shu.


    If you want to break down Rong Shu, you must first find out the fox man, and this matter can¡¯t be


    rushed, so you can only take it slowly.


    Gu Manyin didn¡¯t speak, she lowered her head, not knowing what she was thinking.


    At this moment, the door of the interrogation room opened.


    A policeman brought Rong Shu in.


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes swept across the family of three, and her voice mockingly said, ¡°So Mr. Gu and Mrs.


    Gu are also


    there.¡± Mrs. Gu turned her head away and ignored it.


    Gu Yaotian snorted coldly, but did not speak.


    Only Gu Manyin looked at Rong Shu with tears in her eyes, ¡°Miss Rong, I¡¯m really sorry, I really didn¡¯t


    mean to push you downstairs, I just¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a split personality, right?¡± Rong Shu sneered ¡®s lips.


    Gu Manyin bit her lip, ¡°So Miss Rong already knows.¡±


    Rong Shu snorted and squinted at her, ¡°Do you really have a split personality?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true, I just found out.¡± Gu Manyin nodded in horror, as if she was afraid of her own split personality.


    Mrs. Gu hugged her distressedly, ¡°Manyin, you have a split personality, why didn¡¯t you tell your


    parents?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Gu Yaotian also looked at her seriously.


    Gu Manyin took the hands of the two of them, ¡°Because I don¡¯t want my parents to worry.¡±


    ¡°You child¡­¡± Mrs. Gu sighed.


    Rong Shu looked at the family of three with a sh of nostalgia in her eyes.


    Once upon a time, she also had parents who loved her so much.


    But all of this turned into a cloud of smoke following the incident six years ago.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Rong Shu wrapped her arms and said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t know if Miss Gu¡¯s split personality is fake


    or real, if it¡¯s real, then I don¡¯t say it, but if it¡¯s fake, I wish You really have


    a split personality.¡± Gu Manyin¡¯s face froze, and then she looked at her in shock, ¡°Miss Rong, you¡­¡±


    ¡°You woman, how can you curse Manyin so badly!¡± Madam Gu trembled with anger pointed at Rong


    Shu.


    Gu Yaotian also looked at Rong Shu with a gloomy expression.


    Rong Shu spread her hands, ¡°I said, if it¡¯s fake, your daughter will have a real split personality. Since


    your daughter is real, then my words are useless, so why should Mrs. Gu be so excited.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Madam Gu choked.


    Gu Yaotian patted her hand, then stared at Rong Shu with narrowed eyes, ¡°Little girl, she is still so


    articte.¡±


    Rong Shu smiled, ¡°President Gu has won the prize.¡±


    Gu Yaotian snorted coldly and said nothing.


    Rong Shu set her eyes on Gu Manyin, ¡°Miss Gu, are you happy that my recording is gone?¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Gu Manyin blinked nkly, as if she realized what it meant. He opened his mouth in surprise,


    ¡°Miss Rong, don¡¯t you doubt me?¡±


    ¡°I know I have a recording, just the three of us. I have already asked Fu Jingting, he didn¡¯t do it, so it¡¯s


    only you who will do it. .¡± Rong Shu looked at her.


    Gu Manyin quickly waved her hand, ¡°I didn¡¯t, it wasn¡¯t me, I already said it, I can go to jail and be


    responsible for my actions, so how could I steal the recording?¡±


    ¡°Snatch?¡± Miss, you are not asking yourself, when did I say that the recording was taken away?¡±


    Gu Manyin¡¯s expression changed, only then did he realize that he had leaked.


    ¡°I¡­I¡­¡± She twisted her hands together uneasily.


    Seeing this, Rong Shu¡¯s eyes were full of contempt, ¡°It¡¯s better to say than to sing. Miss Gu doesn¡¯t


    want to go to jail, so she just said it. Maybe I¡¯ll think more of you, but it turns out, it


    ¡®s really hypocritical !¡± ncing at Gu Manyin, Rong Shu turned and left.


    Gu Manyin lowered her head with an ugly face, but didn¡¯t answer.


    ¡°Husband, what are you looking at?¡± Madam Gu saw Gu Yaotian staring at the direction Rong Shu left,


    she couldn¡¯t help frowning and


    Gu Yaotian pondered for a few seconds, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I just think that Rong Shu¡¯s profile is simr to


    Mom. The points are simr.¡±


    In the previous meeting, he felt that the smile was simr to that of his mother.


    But now, the side face is also simr, which makes him have to be surprised.


    After being said this, Mrs. Gu also thought of something, her eyes widened, ¡°Husband, you reminded


    me that once I came back from Nanjiang and met Rong Shu at the airport, I felt that Rong Shu¡¯s profile


    was very familiar at the time. , I seem to have seen it somewhere, but I just didn¡¯t remember it, you said


    that, you really look like your mother.¡±


    ¡°Mom and dad, are you talking about grandmother?¡± Gu Manyin asked suddenly.


    Mrs. Gu nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Gu Manyin bit her lip and lowered her head, ¡°I don¡¯t like grandma.¡±


    ¡°Hey¡­¡± Mrs. Gu sighed and touched her head, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t talk about that, grandma . He ¡®s gone, isn¡¯t


    he?¡±


    ¡°But I just don¡¯t understand why my grandmother doesn¡¯t like me, isn¡¯t I her only granddaughter?¡± Gu


    Manyin looked at Gu Yaotian and Madam Gu with tears in her eyes.


    The two looked at each other, and both saw theplexity in each other¡¯s eyes.


    Outside the interrogation room, Rong Shu was talking to a police officer.


    ¡°Miss Rong, although you said that Miss Gu pushed you downstairs, you are suspected of intentional


    homicide, but there is no surveince at the ce of the incident, so it is difficult to collect useful


    evidence, and the evidence in your hand is no longer there, so we are here. Miss Gu cannot be


    detained for the time being.¡±


    Rong Shu had expected such a result for a long time, so she was not angry, just a little unwilling, but


    nodded, ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°We will try our best to get your bag back here.¡± The police officer again Say.


    Rong Shu thanked him, ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± The police officer smiled.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Afterwards, Rong Shu signed and walked out of the police station.


    Outside the police station, Fu Jingting was leaning against the car door with a cigarette in his hand.


    Rong Shu was startled.


    He actually smokes.


    This was the first time she saw him smoking.


    Fu Jingting also saw Rong Shu, snuffed out the cigarette butt, and then stared at her face seriously,


    seeing that her face was not as bad as before, and her brows stretched a lot.


    ¡°Are you all right?¡± he asked.


    Rong Shu pretended not to hear and walked straight to her car.


    Fu Jingting frowned.


    He could feel that she was bored with him now, even more than before.


    Just because he wouldn¡¯t let her call the police?


    Rong Shu drove away.


    Fu Jingting stood there for a while, and there were a few footsteps behind him.


    ¡°Jing Ting.¡± Gu Manyin shouted in surprise.


    Fu Jingting turned around and saw her running towards him cheerfully.


    ¡°Jing Ting, you¡­¡± Gu Manyin saw the wound on Fu Jingting¡¯s face, smiled, and hurriedly reached out


    to touch it, and asked distressedly, ¡°Jing Ting, what¡¯s wrong with you, who beat you?¡±


    ¡°Yeah . Jing Ting.¡± Madam Gu and Gu Yaotian also asked with concern.


    Fu Jingting took Gu Yaotian¡¯s hand off his face, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I fell myself.¡±


    ¡°You are talking nonsense, this is obviously being beaten.¡± Gu Manyin burst into tears.


    Fu Jingting squeezed her hand, ¡°Okay, it¡¯s over, get in the car first.¡±


    Seeing that he didn¡¯t want to say more, Gu Manyin had to give up and get into the car obediently.


    On the way, Fu Jingting looked at her from the corner of his eye, ¡°Manyin, Rong Shu¡¯s bag, did you


    have someone take it away?¡±


    Gu Manyin nodded and shook his head, ¡°It should be, but I don¡¯t have the impression, so I think it might


    be that one. What I did, she probably didn¡¯t want to go to jail, I¡¯m sorry Jing Ting.¡±


    ¡°Okay, it has nothing to do with you, don¡¯t me yourself.¡± Fu Jingting calmed down softly.


    Gu Manyin sniffed, ¡°But what about Miss Rong¡¯s ce?¡±


    ¡°You can just return the bag to her. Even if she gets the recording back, I won¡¯t put you in jail.¡± Fu


    Jingting turned the steering wheel and said.


    Gu Manyin bowed her head in embarrassment, ¡°But, I don¡¯t know who I asked to snatch the bag, and


    there is no contact information on the phone. I can¡¯t find the bag, so how can I return it to Miss Rong?¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 123-124

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 123-124


    Chapter 123 Whose Child


    ¡°¡­¡± Fu Jingting was silent.


    He rubbed his temples with one hand, ¡°Forget it, if you can¡¯t find it, you can¡¯t find it.¡±


    He didn¡¯t know who robbed her, could he still force her to take out the bag?


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Jing Ting, I got into trouble again.¡± Gu Manyin bit her lower lip in remorse, and said with red


    eyes.


    Seeing her like this, Fu Jingting tried his best to keep his voice soft, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business, don¡¯t


    take it to heart.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Manyin, listen to Jingting.¡± Gu Yaotian advised.


    Madam Gu also nodded.


    Seeing everyoneforting him, Gu Manyin burst intoughter , ¡°I see.¡±


    ¡°By the way, Jingting, what method are you going to use to solve Manyin¡¯s case?¡± Gu Yaotian looked at


    Fu Jingting and asked.


    Fu Jingting lowered his eyes, ¡°Tomorrow you will know.¡±


    Seeing that he didn¡¯t want to say more, Gu Yaotian didn¡¯t ask, although he was a little unhappy.


    It was quiet all the way, and after half an hour, the Gu family arrived.


    The three of Gu Yaotian got out of the car.


    Fu Jingting rolled down the car window and looked at them, ¡°Uncle and aunt, please take good care of


    Manyin.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Madam Gu touched Gu Manyin¡¯s head and replied with a smile.


    Although Gu Yaotian didn¡¯t speak, the meaning in his eyes was the same as Mrs. Gu.


    Fu Jingting looked at Gu Manyin again, ¡°Have a good rest at home, I¡¯ll pick you up on the weekend.¡±


    ¡°Well, Jingting, you drive carefully on the road.¡± Gu Manyin nodded.


    Fu Jingting hummed, turned around and drove away.


    Soon, back to the Fu Group.


    Assistant Zhang entered the office with aplicated expression, ¡°Mr. Fu.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Fu Jingting stared at theputer screen and asked without looking up.


    Assistant Zhang stood in front of his desk, took a deep breath and said, ¡°I have already asked about


    Miss Rong¡¯s physical condition that you asked me to go to the hospital.¡±


    Fu Jingting stopped typing on the keyboard, and he raised his head to look Looking at him, ¡°What¡¯s the


    result?¡±


    ¡°She¡­she¡¯s pregnant.¡± Assistant Zhang replied with a strange expression.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s pupils shrank suddenly, and the whole person was stunned. It took a few seconds to


    recover, and there was undisguised surprise in his voice, ¡°What did you say, she is pregnant?¡±


    ¡°Yes, more than a month.¡± Assistant Zhang nodded.


    It¡¯s only been over a month since Miss Rong and President Fu divorced.


    It can be seen that Miss Rong just happened to get divorced by President Fu, so she had nothing to do


    with Mr. Lu.


    Fu Jingting lowered his eyelids so that people could not see the emotions in his eyes, but there was a


    storm in his heart.


    It¡¯s been more than a month¡­


    He and Rong Shu are only more than a month away from that night, so is it possible that the child in


    her womb is his?


    His heart beat faster, and Fu Jingting¡¯s hand on the mouse couldn¡¯t help tightening, showing that he


    was in a very unstable mood at the moment.


    Assistant Zhang didn¡¯t find it strange when he saw it.


    He knew very well that President Fu also had Miss Rong in his heart.


    So now that she learned that Miss Rong was pregnant, she definitely couldn¡¯t calm down.


    Just thinking about it, Assistant Zhang saw Fu Jingting suddenly stand up, ¡°Is there any way to know in


    advance who the child in Rong Shu¡¯s womb is?¡±


    ¡°Yes, amniocentesis, but there is a great risk of miscarriage for pregnant women. , Mr. Fu, what are you


    asking about this?¡± Assistant Zhang was curious.


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t answer, his brows furrowed tightly.


    Looking at his expression, Assistant Zhang suddenly had a bold guess in his heart, and his eyes


    widened, ¡°Mr. Fu, don¡¯t you suspect that the child in Miss Rong¡¯s belly is yours?¡±


    Fu Jingting nced at him and nodded slightly in recognition.


    Assistant Zhang¡¯s mouth twitched.


    The day before the divorce, the two of them were still doing that.


    He really admired it too.


    ¡°Is there any other way besides amniocentesis?¡± Fu Jingting looked at Assistant Zhang and asked


    again.


    Since amniocentesis is dangerous.


    He definitely wouldn¡¯t let Rong Shu do it.


    Assistant Zhang shook his head, ¡°No, we can only find out after the baby is born.¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips pursed into a straight line, and he was a little dissatisfied with the result.


    Assistant Zhang looked at him carefully, ¡°Mr. Fu, don¡¯t worry, what if the child is not yours, but Mr.


    Lu¡¯s?¡±


    Hearing this, Fu Jingting¡¯s face darkened, and there was a low air pressure all over his body.


    Although he knew that the child in Rong Shu¡¯s belly was not necessarily his.


    But thinking that it might be someone else¡¯s, he was inexplicably irritable.


    Fu Jingting tugged at his tie and said in a low voice, ¡°Send someone to stare at Rong Shu and try to


    find out who the child is from her.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡± Assistant Zhang nodded, then turned and went out.


    Fu Jingting was the only one left in the office.


    He supported his forehead with one hand, his eyes were slightly squinted, all his mind was about Rong


    Shu¡¯s pregnancy, and he could no longer concentrate on his work.


    It was not until after get off work that he stood up, grabbed the jacket on the back of the chair, and


    walked out of the office.


    Fu Jingting did not return to Fu Mansion, but drove to Repulse Bay.


    In fact, he himself didn¡¯t know why he came here, and after he reacted, he was already here.


    The car stopped downstairs in Rong Shu¡¯s apartment, but Fu Jingting did not get off.


    He rolled down the window, lit a cigarette, and smoked.


    The smoke rose, covering his face, making it difficult to see, giving a mysterious feeling.


    Boom!


    There was a sudden burst of lightning and thunder in the sky, and a strong wind blew.


    Immediately afterwards, the pea-sized raindrops fell down, and soon the road was wet, and some even


    floated directly into the car window, wetting Fu Jingting¡¯s shoulders.


    He frowned, dropped the cigarette butt in his hand, closed the car window, opened the car door, and


    walked towards the apartment building.


    Rong Shu had just finished taking a shower and was sitting on the sofa blowing the heater, reading


    books on energyfortably.


    Suddenly, the doorbell rang.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Rong Shu turned her head suspiciously and looked towards the entrance.


    It¡¯s sote, who is it?


    Rong Shu closed the book in her hand, got up, opened the door, raised her eyebrows in surprise, ¡°is


    that you?¡±


    Fu Jingting stood outside the door.


    He got some rain, his hair was wet in strands, and his shoulders were wet.


    Maybe it was too cold, and his face was pale.


    It was the first time that Rong Shu saw him in such a state of embarrassment. For a while, he felt a little


    surprised.


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Fu Jingting raised his hand and patted the water droplets on his shoulders, and replied


    hoarsely.


    Rong Shu heard that his voice was different from usual, her eyes flickered, and soon returned to


    normal, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? If it¡¯s still to convince me to let Gu Manyin go, then there¡¯s no need.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m looking for you, not for this.¡± Fu Jingting sighed.


    Rong Shu snorted suspiciously, ¡°What¡¯s that for?¡±


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t speak, his eyes moved down andnded on her lower abdomen.


    It¡¯s so t and tight, it¡¯s hard to imagine that a little life could be bred in it.


    One, possibly the life he nted himself.


    Thinking of it, Fu Jingting felt inexplicably joy in his heart, and the look in Rong Shu¡¯s eyes became


    deeper and deeper.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t know what he was thinking, but he also felt that his eyes were very strange, so he


    couldn¡¯t help but take a step back, ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips moved, as if he was about to say something, and suddenly he felt dizzy. After a


    while, the body also swayed.


    Finally, he held onto the door frame to stabilize his body.


    Rong Shu also realized that something was wrong with him at this time. His face that was pale just now


    turned red, and even his pupils were a little out of focus.


    ¡°Hey, are you okay?¡± Rong Shu reached out and waved in front of Fu Jingting.


    Fu Jingting lowered his head slightly and did not answer.


    Rong Shu heard his shortness of breath, realized that he was probably sick, and put his hand on his


    forehead.


    Fu Jingting froze for a moment, looked up at her, ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°You have a fever!¡± Rong Shu interrupted him in surprise.


    Chapter 124 Injury in the Back


    Fu Jingting blinked and hummed.


    As soon as he got out of the elevator, he realized that his head was a little dizzy and he might have a


    fever.


    But he suddenly wanted to see her, so he didn¡¯t care.


    Rong Shu put down her hand and stretched it out in front of Fu Jingting.


    Fu Jingting looked at her, ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Mobile phone.¡± Rong Shu frowned and said impatiently, ¡°Take it out, I¡¯ll call the Fu family for you and


    ask them to send someone to pick you up.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Fu Jingting pursed his lips and refused.


    Rong Shu smiled, ¡°Why, do you still want to drive back by yourself?¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips moved, but he didn¡¯t speak.


    Rong Shu had a headache, ¡°You don¡¯t have someone pick you up, and you can¡¯t drive by yourself.


    What do you want to do¡­¡± Before she could finish


    her words, she saw the man suddenly let go of the door frame with his hands, and his tall body turned


    towards her. upside down.


    Fu Jingting copsed on Rong Shu¡¯s body and almost didn¡¯t let Rong Shu¡¯s waist dodge.


    ¡°Hey, you have to be shameless, you actually fell on me, get up quickly.¡± Rong Shu pushed the man on


    her body angrily.


    But the man didn¡¯t respond.


    Rong Shu tilted her head and found that the man¡¯s eyes were closed, apparently fainting.


    ¡°No, so fragile?¡± Rong Shu¡¯s mouth twitched.


    It¡¯s hard to imagine that such a tall man would faint because of a fever.


    Rong Shu sighed, resisting the thought of throwing the man out of the house and supporting him back


    to the house.


    When she got to the living room, she vigorously threw the man on the sofa.


    The moment the man¡¯s back touched the sofa, he suddenly groaned and frowned, but he still didn¡¯t


    wake up.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Rong Shu was stunned for a moment.


    Why, she still hurt him?


    Without thinking too much, Rong Shu bent down and went to Fu Jingting¡¯s pocket to find the phone,


    and wanted to contact Assistant Zhang toe and take him away.


    However, Fu Jingting¡¯s mobile phone is not set with a fingerprint, but is unlocked with a set password.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t know what his password was, so he tried a few random ones, including his birthday


    and Gu Manyin¡¯s birthday, but neither.


    In the end, Rong Shu gave up, picked up her mobile phone, and called the property to arrange for a


    doctor toe.


    In any case, Fu Jingting fell down with her. If she didn¡¯t find a doctor to show him, it would be her


    responsibility if she became a fool.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    After the call, Rong Shu put down the phone, stared at Fu Jingting¡¯s wet hair and shoulders for a while,


    thinking that if he continued to wear wet clothes, the burn might be worse, and after sighing, he started


    to undress him.


    Sometimes, she really hates her soft heart.


    But there is no way, if you see it, you can¡¯t really ignore it.


    ¡°Huh?¡± As soon as he unbuttoned Fu Jingting¡¯s shirt, Rong Shu raised his eyes at will, and saw a faint


    purplish red on his right shoulder.


    Rong Shu narrowed her eyes, guessed something, and vigorously turned over Fu Jingting¡¯s body.


    Then, she was stunned, covered her lips, and took a deep breath.


    God, his entire back was almost purplish red, looking shocking and terrifying.


    The purple red was caused by the extremely severe impact on the back, which caused the


    subcutaneous capiries to rupture.


    It¡¯s no wonder that when she just threw him on the sofa, he suddenly groaned in pain. I¡¯m afraid he had


    a fever, which was also caused by this injury, and then fell down after being drenched by the rain.


    Rong Shu trembled and touched Fu Jingting¡¯s back.


    She knew how his back injury came from. It was caused by him during the day to save her, not the one


    before the hotel elevator, but the next time Gu Manyin pushed her downstairs.


    So, he was injured at the time, but he didn¡¯t answer when she asked?


    Rong Shu bit her lip, unable to express her feelings in her heart. She was angry, but also helpless, with


    mixed feelings.


    At this moment, the doorbell rang again.


    Rong Shu guessed that the doctor had arrived, raised her head slightly, took a deep breath, and went


    to open the door.


    ¡°Doctor, please take a look at him.¡± After bringing the doctor in, Rong Shu pointed to the man on the


    sofa and said to the doctor.


    The doctor was surprised when he saw Fu Jingting¡¯s back injury. He quickly opened the medicine box


    and took out tools for Fu Jingting to examine the injury.


    After some busy work, Fu Jingting put medicine on his back and also took a fever-reducing injection.


    But Rong Shu was still a little uneasy. She held her hands together and asked nervously, ¡°Doctor, is he


    okay?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, the fever will subside tonight, and the back injury is not a big problem, just wipe it for a few


    days. Medicine to rx tendons and activate blood, wait, just wait for the congestion to dissolve.¡± The


    doctor closed the medicine cab and replied.


    Rong Shu breathed a sigh of relief, and a smile appeared on her face, ¡°I see, thank you doctor.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee, I¡¯ll leave the medicine here.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Rong Shu nodded, then sent the doctor out out the door.


    When she came back, she looked at the man lying on the sofa and couldn¡¯t help muttering, ¡°I¡¯ll give you


    back your life-saving grace during the day, and tomorrow, we will still be on the opposite side.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she He went back to his room and took out the quilt to cover him, and then


    went back to rest.


    But I don¡¯t know why, Rong Shu tossed and turned on the bed and couldn¡¯t fall asleep. As soon as he


    closed his eyes, Fu Jingting¡¯s purple-red back was all in his mind, and he couldn¡¯t get rid of it.


    It wasn¡¯t until the second half of the night that she barely fell asleep and fell asleep.


    The next morning, Fu Jingting was woken up by a phone call.


    ¡°Mr. Fu, where are you?¡± Assistant Zhang asked on the phone.


    Fu Jingting rubbed his temples and opened his eyes, only to find himself lying on the sofa with no


    clothes on it, and couldn¡¯t help but stunned for a moment.


    ¡°President Fu? President Fu?¡± Assistant Zhang shouted again.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes shed slightly, and he came back to his senses, ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± Assistant


    Zhang breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°Mr. Fu, President Gu just called to ask when you will solve Miss Gu¡¯s


    case?¡±


    Fu Jingting sat up, the The quilt slid to the ground.


    He stretched out his hand to pick it up, and he smelled a fragrance, which came from the quilt, just like


    the fragrance on Rong Shu¡¯s body.


    So this quilt was covered by Rong Shu?


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes darkened, he turned his head to look at Rong Shu¡¯s closed door, and then replied,


    ¡°I¡¯ll go directly to the police station in a while, you bring a set of clothes to Repulse Bay.¡±


    ¡°Cough cough.¡± Assistant Zhang coughed suddenly When he coughed, his voice was raised, ¡°Mr. Fu,


    are you with Miss Rong? You and Miss Rong shouldn¡¯t have¡­¡±


    ¡°No, I have a fever, and she was rescued.¡± Fu Jingting looked at the fever on the coffee table. The


    medicine and the medicine for promoting blood cirction and removing blood stasis softened his


    eyebrows a bit.


    The clothes on his body are gone. She should have taken them off when she put medicine on his back.


    ¡°Yes¡­is it.¡± Assistant Zhang smiled dryly, as if he believed Fu Jingting¡¯s words, but he didn¡¯t believe it


    in his heart.


    Why does President Fu have a fever and burns to Miss Rong¡¯s house?


    It¡¯s outrageous!


    ¡°By the way, remember to bring breakfast when youe over.¡± Fu Jingting ordered again.


    Assistant Zhang nodded, ¡°Understood.¡±


    After the call, Fu Jingting put down his phone and went to the bathroom.


    In the bathroom, he saw Rong Shu¡¯s underwear hanging in it, and raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Obviously, he didn¡¯t expect that he would see something so private.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple moved slightly, looked away, stopped looking at the clothes, and walked to


    the sink to wash his face.


    During this period, he suddenly discovered that, whether in the living room or here, he only saw


    something belonging to Rong Shu alone, not a man.


    In other words, Lu Qi had never lived here before, otherwise it would be impossible to have nothing.


    Realizing this, Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips twitched slightly, feeling a little happy.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 125-126

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 125-126


    Chapter 125 Spiritual Appraisal


    About half an hourter, Assistant Zhang came.


    Fu Jingting opened the door, ¡°Come in.¡±


    After speaking, he turned around and walked into the living room.


    Assistant Zhang looked at his back, and the corner of his mouth couldn¡¯t help twitching.


    If he remembered correctly, this is Miss Rong¡¯s residence.


    Why would it be Mr. Fu who opened the door, and Mr. Fu still had the attitude of a male host.


    Although he thought so, Assistant Zhang didn¡¯t dare to ask any more questions and went in.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the clothes?¡± Fu Jingting looked at him.


    Assistant Zhang handed over one of the bags, ¡°Here.¡±


    Fu Jingting took it and changed it directly in the living room.


    Assistant Zhang lifted the other bag on the handle, ¡°President Fu, then this breakfast¡­¡±


    ¡°Put it on the table.¡± Fu Jingting replied, buttoning his shirt.


    Assistant Zhang responded and put the bag on the table.


    Afterwards, Fu Jingting pointed at the coffee table again, ¡°Pack up the medicine on it and take it away.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Assistant Zhang nodded.


    After that, the two left.


    Before leaving, Fu Jingting took a special look at Rong Shu¡¯s room door, his eyes darkened and he


    could not see what it meant.


    Not long after the two left, the bedroom door opened. Rong Shu yawned and came out. Seeing the


    neatly folded quilt on the sofa, she was stunned for a moment.


    What about people?


    Rong Shu looked left and right, but didn¡¯t see Fu Jingting, but found that the medicine on the coffee


    table was gone, he should have taken it away, and there was an extra bag on the table.


    Rong Shu walked over curiously, opened the bag, and found that it contained Bishengyuan¡¯s breakfast


    set.


    So, this is for her?


    Rong Shu raised an eyebrow.


    But she did not refuse, after all, the breakfast delivered to the door is not eaten for nothing.


    After breakfast, Rong Shu changed her clothes, picked up her newly bought bag and went out.


    When I came to thepany and just met Lu Qi, the phone rang and the police station called.


    ¡°Miss Rong?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Rong Shu nodded.


    The person from the police station said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Miss Rong, the case about Miss Gu pushing you


    downstairs will be closed ahead of time.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Rong Shu stood up suddenly, her face a little bad.


    Lu Qi was startled by her, and blinked at her, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, baby.¡±


    Rong Shu ignored him, pursed her red lips and asked the other end of the phone, ¡°Why did the case


    close in advance, I haven¡¯t found my bag yet? When youe back, the evidence has not been


    handed in, so the case is about to be closed.¡±


    ¡°Miss Rong, please calm down first, I understand your feelings, but this matter can only be closed,


    because Miss Gu¡¯s parents and fianc¨¦ have issued the documents at the same time. Miss Gu¡¯s


    psychiatric appraisal.¡±


    ¡°Spiritual appraisal?¡± Rong Shu narrowed her eyes.


    The police officer nodded, ¡°Yes, the appraisal report says that Miss Gu suffers from a serious mental


    illness, and our country¡¯sws do not yet express sentencing regtions for mentally ill persons, so¡­¡±


    ¡°So you mean, mental illness. The patient is not breaking thew?¡± Rong Shu squeezed the phone


    tightly and turned up the volume.


    The police station responded with a sigh, ¡°Yes, so this case can only be left like this. As for your bag,


    we are still investigating, but there are no clues so far, so it is very likely that we will not be able to find


    it. Please Rong, prepare yourself mentally.¡± The


    call ended.


    Rong Shu bit her lower lip and put down her phone with a face full of reluctance.


    Lu Qi looked at her, a little worried, and asked again, ¡°what¡¯s the matter, baby?¡±


    Rong Shu said the content of the phone call.


    After listening to this, Lu Qi pped the table angrily, ¡°Damn, it¡¯s shameless, they actually exploited a


    loophole in thew to let Gu Manyin clear their crimes.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I didn¡¯t expect them to still There is this trick.¡± Rong Shu wearily rubbed his brows.


    No wonder Fu Jingting did not forcibly stop her from calling the police.


    It turned out that whether she reported it to the police or not, he had a way to protect Gu Manyin, but


    she miscalcted.


    ¡°No, I have to go to Fu Jingting to seek justice!¡± With that said, Lu Qi was about to go out.


    Rong Shu stopped him, ¡°Don¡¯t go, it¡¯s useless if you go, we can¡¯t fight him.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± When Lu Qi heard this, he stopped all of a sudden, his entire back was bent, and the whole body


    radiated decadent breath.


    After a while, he clenched his fists and turned around, ¡°Baby, do you think Gu Manyin¡¯s split personality


    is true?¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes shed, ¡°I don¡¯t know, Lin Tianchen gave Gu Manyin Man Yin has diagnosed it as a


    split personality, you know who Lin Tianchen is, and what he said should not be false, but I still don¡¯t


    believe it, so I don¡¯t dare to draw a conclusion.¡±


    Lu Qi took a deep breath, ¡°Then If Gu Manyin really has a split personality, with her malice towards


    you, I believe she will definitely take action against you in the future, will she not break thew at that


    time?¡±


    Rong Shu sneered at the corners of her mouth, ¡°Yes, Because she is a mental patient.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, since she is a mental patient, she should be locked in a mental hospital instead of letting her go


    outside.¡± Lu Qi pouted.


    Rong Shu rolled his eyes at him, ¡°Do you think Fu Jingting and the others would be willing to let Gu


    Manyin go to that kind of ce?¡±


    Lu Qi was speechless again.


    Rong Shu was also silent.


    After a while, Lu Qi looked up at her, with undisguised fear in his voice, ¡°Baby, do we really want to do


    this? Thinking about it, I¡¯m not reconciled, but you almost¡­¡± The


    following words , he didn¡¯t say it, he knew what he meant.


    Rong Shu squinted her beautiful eyes, ¡°Of course not, Gu Manyin wants to kill me, how could I just


    forget about it, this time I have written down the revenge, and I will return it with the money in the


    future, don¡¯t worry. , I¡¯m not the kind of person who can¡¯t bear to be wronged.¡±


    Lu Qi was satisfied, ¡°That¡¯s good, no matter what you do, I will stand behind you.¡±


    He looked at her tenderly.


    Rong Shu was in a trance.


    It was the first time she saw him look so serious.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Rong Shu smiled and nodded.


    At this moment, the door of the office was knocked.


    Rong Shu looked over and said, ¡°Come in.¡±


    Secretary Tong pushed open the door and came in, first nced at Lu Qi, and then reported to Rong


    Shuhui, ¡°Mr. Rong, the heads of several subsidiaries of the Fu Group are here, and they said they


    would talk to Rong Shuhui. We cooperate.¡±


    ¡°Subordinate to the Fu Group?¡± Lu Qi frowned.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Secretary Tong nodded.


    ¡°Which subsidiaries?¡± Rong Shu asked.


    Secretary Tong answered one by one.


    The corner of Rong Shu¡¯s mouth taunted, ¡°It¡¯s actually these families, I know, this is Fu Jingting¡¯s


    compensation to me, so he knew that it was wrong for him to protect Gu Manyin.¡±


    Lu Qi¡¯s face was full of anger. Red, ¡°who wants hispensation, go and drive those people away.¡±


    He instructed Secretary Tong.


    Before Secretary Tong responded, Rong Shu stopped him, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Darling, shouldn¡¯t you ept it?¡± Lu Qi looked at her in disbelief.


    Rong Shu turned the pen in his hand, ¡°Why not, the industries of his subsidiaries are exactly the


    industries that our Tiansheng Group is involved in. It is naturally the best to cooperate with him.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± Lu I still feel a little ufortable.


    Rong Shu looked at him with serious eyes, ¡°Aqi, I know what you want to say, but if you think about


    Tiancheng today, many of Tiancheng¡¯s previous industries cannot be recovered, one is that there is no


    capital, the other is that there is no simr The partners of the industry, and now these partners from


    the same industry havee to the door, why don¡¯t we use it.¡±


    Lu Qi¡¯s lips moved, and there was nothing to refute.


    Rong Shu added, ¡°No matter what Fu Jingting did to do this, this time he is helping us. Tiansheng


    needs these cooperations in order to develop better, and you can rest assured that I will not ept


    these cooperations. It means that I will be at ease with this revenge.¡±


    Chapter 126 Duan Xingbang¡¯s Crisis


    Cooperation is one thing, revenge is another.


    The two do not conflict.


    Lu Qi understood what Rong Shu meant and gave her a thumbs up, ¡°Baby, you are this.¡±


    Rong Shu smiled back, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go meet those managers.¡± ¡°Okay


    . .¡± Lu nodded and stood up.


    Two hourster, Rong Shu and Lu Qi sent off a few managers.


    Because Fu Jingting cooperated with the intention of making up for it, the conditions for cooperation


    were all in favor of Rong Shu.


    Naturally, Rong Shu and several managers sessfully signed a cooperation contract.


    After Assistant Zhang got the news, he immediately notified Fu Jingting.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s knitted brows rxed, ¡°Got it.¡±


    Rong Shu epted the cooperation.


    It seems that she has put down Manyin and pushed her downstairs.


    Thinking about it, the big stone in Fu Jingting¡¯s heart was put down.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± He looked up at Assistant Zhang, ¡°Rong Shu, is there any news about whose child she is


    pregnant with?¡±


    Assistant Zhang shook his head, ¡°No, Miss Rong doesn¡¯t seem to know that she is pregnant at all.


    Mention it to anyone, including Mr. Lu.¡±


    So the person he arranged naturally had no way of knowing who the child in Miss Rong¡¯s belly


    belonged to.


    Fu Jingting pursed his lips.


    Assistant Zhang looked at his expression, ¡°Mr. Fu, why don¡¯t we tell Mr. Lu and ask Mr. Lu to ask Miss


    Rong, maybe Miss Rong will say it.¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes shed slightly, and he seemed to be moved. .


    But in the end, for some reason, I still gave up and refused.


    ¡°No, wait.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Assistant Zhang stopped talking.


    At the same time, Tiansheng Group.


    The news that Rong Shu won the cooperation of several subsidiaries of the Fu Group has already


    spread.


    Some are happy, some are worried.


    in the president¡¯s office. Duan Xingbang


    ¡®s face was very ugly, ¡°Have you checked it out, why did that dead girl Rong Shu win several


    cooperations with the Fu Group?¡±


    Now, this seems to be a private matter between Vice President Rong and President Fu, so it is a little


    difficult to investigate.¡±


    ¡°Private matter?¡± Duan Xingbang narrowed his eyes.


    A director on the side made a bold guess, ¡°Could it be that the two of them still have feelings, that¡¯s


    why¡­¡±


    Duan Xingbang¡¯s face was ugly, ¡°If this is the case, it is not impossible for Rong Shu to win the


    cooperation of new energy.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    ¡± , He couldn¡¯t help but feel a huge sense of crisis in his heart.


    If Rong Shu really won the cooperation of new energy.


    Then the authority in his hands as the president will really be handed over to half.


    Thinking, Duan Xingbang clenched his fists and instructed the secretary in a gloomy voice, ¡°Go and


    secretly check immediately if there is anything out of the ordinary between Rong Shu and President Fu.


    If there is, send it to the Gu family immediately.¡±


    ¡°President Duan, you Do you want to use the Gu family¡¯s hand to suppress Rong Shu?¡± The director


    asked with a hint of brilliance in his eyes.


    Duan Xingbang sighed, ¡°With Mr. Fu backing Rong Shu, maybe Rong Shu will win that bet, so in order


    to prevent Rong Shu from winning, we can only ask the Gu family to take action.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The director nodded, ¡°Now the daughter of the Gu family and President Fu are the fianc¨¦e. If


    Rong Shu really has anything else with President Fu, I believe that the Gu family will not give up. At


    that time, if Rong Shu wants to rely on President Fu to get a new energy cooperation seat, it will be a


    dream. ¡°


    Yeah.¡± Duan Xingbang knocked on the desk, his eyes full of smug calctions.


    At this time, the office was ringing.


    Duan Xingbang frowned displeasedly, ¡°Come in.¡± The


    door was pushed open, and Tong Xi stood at the door, ¡°Mr. Duan, President Rong asked you to go to


    the conference room for a meeting.¡±


    ¡°A meeting?¡± Duan Xingbang pursed his lips, ¡°What meeting?¡±


    ¡± It¡¯s about the cooperation that Rong Shu just won.¡± Tong Xi replied.


    Duan Xingbang¡¯s expression was gloomy and his voice was cold, ¡°I see, I¡¯ll go right away.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go and reply to President Rong first.¡± Secretary Tong closed the door and left.


    ten minutester.


    Duan Xingbang brought the directors to the conference room.


    As soon as he walked out the door, he ran into Rong Shu Lu Qi.


    Rong Shu nodded slightly, ¡°Mr. Duan.¡±


    ¡°Congrattions, Vice President Rong, you have won a few more cooperations, which is really


    amazing.¡± Duan Xingbang twitched the corners of his mouth and said strangely.


    Rong Shu twitched her hair, ¡°Mr. Duan has won the award.¡±


    ¡°Anywhere, it¡¯s not an award at all, what I¡¯m saying is the truth, after all, in this world, after a divorce,


    you can still be on the list of people who ask for things from your ex-husband, but Few.¡± Duan


    Xingbang sarcastically said.


    Rong Shu¡¯s face sank.


    Lu Qi even clenched his fists, ¡°Old man, what did you say?¡±


    ¡°Aqi.¡± Rong Shu grabbed his arm and told him not to be impulsive.


    Duan Xingbang was really afraid of Lu Qi¡¯s hitting, but when he saw Lu Qi being held by Rong Shu, he


    felt relieved and continued to sarcastically say, ¡°And Mr. Lu, too, your girlfriend and ex-husband are


    disconnected, you are still indifferent, it¡¯s a big deal. Degree.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°Aqi!¡± Rong Shu almost didn¡¯t hold Lu Qi with one hand, and finally added another hand to hold it,


    shaking her head at Lu Qi, ¡°Don¡¯t mess around.¡±


    ¡°Baby Son, listen to what he said!¡± Lu Qi red at Duan Xingbang angrily.


    ¡°I know, but hitting people is not the solution.¡±


    Saying that, Rong Shu let go of him, took a step forward, and stood in front of him, looking at Duan


    Xingbang with cold eyes, ¡°Mr. Duan, you tell me These cooperations were obtained by relying on Fu


    Jingting?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it true that whoever strives for cooperation will win several at a time. If it is not for President Fu,


    what else could it be? I¡¯m afraid even the cooperation of new energy. You want to win the seat, too.¡±


    Duan Xingbang sneered.


    Rong Shu clenched her palms tightly and looked back with a nk face, ¡°It turns out that President


    Duan sees me like this.¡±


    ¡°If you want people to be ignorant, you have to do nothing for yourself. You, Vice President Rong, want


    to cooperate more and win the hearts of the group. I understand. , is that the method is too shameless,


    have you ever thought that if you do this, it will further aggravate the contradiction between Tiancheng


    and Sansheng?¡± Duan Xingbang looked at her coldly.


    Rong Shu snorted coldly, ¡°The conflict between Tiancheng and Sansheng doesn¡¯t need to intensify any


    more, it has already reached the point of death, and these cooperations are Fu Jingting¡¯s


    compensation for Gu Manyin¡¯s guilt. Do you think the Gu family doesn¡¯t know?¡±


    Hearing this, Duan Xingbang was taken aback, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Rong Shu nced at him coldly, without answering, pushed open the door of the conference room and


    entered.


    When Lu Qi passed by Duan Xingbang, he said contemptuously, ¡°You don¡¯t even know how these


    cooperations were won, so you suspected that the baby was relying on improper means, but now I


    understand that the source of the cooperation is different from what you thought. , have you been


    beaten in the face?¡±


    After he finished speaking, he ignored Duan Xingbang and entered the conference room.


    Duan Xingbang stood alone, his face twisted with anger.


    The meeting went on for a long time because it was about several coborations.


    These cooperations happened to involve all of Tiansheng¡¯s industries, so everyone was seriously


    discussing the restart of the industry.


    It was not until it was getting dark that the restart ns for all industries were drawn up. As long as the


    funds from several subsidiaries of the Fu Group came in, the stagnant industries of Tiansheng Group


    could all recover.


    And Tiansheng canpletely get rid of the crisis of going bankrupt at any time and enter into stable


    development.


    Although Rong Shu was disgusted by Fu Jingting¡¯s actions to protect Gu Manyin, he had to admit that


    Fu Jingting did pull Tian Cheng this time.


    However, this still does not mean that she will let go of this matter.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 127-128

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 127-128


    Chapter 127 Huai¡¯s Difficulties


    weekend.


    Rong Shu and Lu Qi came to President Chen¡¯s racetrack at the urging of Mrs. Lu.


    The racecourse is very big, almost as big as eight or nine football fields, and on the other side, there is


    a golf course, and behind the golf course, there are vis for amodation.


    And behind the vi, there is a mountain with an altitude of seven or eight hundred meters. There is an


    observation deck on the top of the mountain, which is said to be an excellent ce to watch the stars


    and the sunrise.


    Along the way, Lu Qi chatted endlessly, nning how to y these two days, and was extremely


    excited.


    Rong Shu, however, leaned on the co-pilot listlessly, her face pale.


    Lu Qi noticed it, put away his excitement, and asked with concern, ¡°Baby, what¡¯s wrong with you, your


    face is so ugly, is it not ufortable?¡±


    ¡°Well, there is some chest tightness, it must be motion sickness.¡± Rong Shu shook her head. Leaning


    against the car window, closed his eyes, and replied feebly.


    Lu Qi frowned suspiciously, ¡°Carsickness? Aren¡¯t you not carsick?¡±


    Rong Shu slightly lifted her eyelids, and a strange color shed in her eyes.


    She really doesn¡¯t get motion sickness.


    But she is pregnant now, and many smells, such as gasoline, are ufortable.


    But she can¡¯t say that.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, maybe I have a cold recently.¡± Rong Shu bit her lower lip and said.


    Lu Qi didn¡¯t have any doubts and nodded, ¡°The temperature has dropped a lot recently, and it¡¯s easy to


    catch a cold. When I get to the vi in a while, I¡¯ll ask the doctor toe and see it for you.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Rong Shu immediately refused, ¡°I¡¯ll take a break. It¡¯s alright, bring the medicine.¡±


    Afraid that he wouldn¡¯t believe it, she patted her bag specially.


    For the sake of Lu, she was prepared and thoughtful, and didn¡¯t say much.


    Soon, the vi arrived.


    Lu Qi parked the car in front of the vi and walked to the trunk to pick up his luggage.


    Rong Shu also came to help.


    Just as she was about to pick up her suitcase, Lu Qi blocked her hand, ¡°I¡¯ll juste, if you¡¯re not


    feeling well, go to your room and rest for a while. Mr. Chen said that the room on the second floor was


    packed by another couple, let us stay. The third floor.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Rong Shu didn¡¯t refuse, she nodded and walked towards the vi.


    She is really ufortable now, she is so dizzy, she wants to lie down.


    After Rong Shu left, Lu Qi carried the luggage in by himself.


    Fortunately, there is not much luggage, and one person has one box, and it is finished in one trip.


    There were five rooms on the third floor, and Lu Qi chose to be opposite Rong Shu.


    After putting the suitcase away, he went to the balcony and called Mrs. Lu.


    At the same time, a ck Maybach drove from a distance and stopped in front of the vi.


    The door opened, Fu Jingting got out of the car, then went around the front of the car and opened the


    passenger¡¯s door.


    Gu Manyin bent down and came out from the inside, looked around, and said in surprise, ¡°Wow, the air


    here is so fresh.¡±


    Fu Jingting hummed, ¡°It¡¯s not bad.¡± ¡°Jingting


    , it looks like we¡¯vee to the right ce. .¡± Gu Manyin hugged his arm happily.


    Fu Jingting patted her hand, ¡°Okay Manyin, let go first, and you have to take your luggage.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Gu Manyin obediently let go of her hand.


    Fu Jingting walked towards the trunk.


    Gu Manyin followed behind him.


    When she got to the trunk, she suddenly saw the Mercedes beside her and pulled Fu Jingting¡¯s sleeve,


    ¡°Jing Ting, is that car next to another couple?¡±


    ¡°It should be.¡± Fu Jingting nced at it and said looked back.


    Gu Manyin pouted, feeling a little ufortable, ¡°I originally wanted to live with you in a two-person


    world, but I didn¡¯t expect this wish toe true in the end.¡±


    ¡°They are the juniors of Mr. Chen¡¯s friends, so they have to give Mr. Chen this face, so bear with it. Mr.


    Chen also said that the couple lives on the third floor and will not disturb us.¡± Fu Jingting rubbed her


    cheeks. hair.


    Gu Manyin took his hand and swayed her coquettishly, ¡°I don¡¯t mean anything else, I justin a


    little.¡±


    ¡°I know, we will get engaged after a year, how about I take you abroad to y? The two of us.¡± Fu


    Jingting looked at Gu Manyin tenderly.


    Gu Manyin nodded with bright eyes, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Just as she was talking, there was the sound of a car engine.


    Fu Jingting and Gu Manyin both turned their heads to look.


    I saw a six-seatmercial vehicleing from a distance, and then stopped beside them.


    Gu Manyin frowned, ¡°Jing Ting, didn¡¯t you say there is only a couple, why is there another caring,


    and looking at this car, there seem to be quite a few people inside.¡±


    Fu Jingting squinted his eyes, ¡°Me too. I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, you can ask Mr. Chen if he has jammed people in again?¡± Gu Manyin suggested.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips pursed slightly, just as he was about to say something, the door of the


    commercial car opened, and a figure in sportswear jumped out of it first, holding a basketball in his


    hand.


    Seeing this man¡¯s appearance, Gu Manyin¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°Jinglin?¡±


    Fu Jingting was also a little surprised, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Fu Jinglin waved his hand and ran to the two of them, ¡°Big Brother, Sister Manyin, I¡¯m here to y with


    you.¡±


    ¡°To y with us?¡± Gu Manyin¡¯s mouth twitched, and the smile on her face was reluctant.


    Who cares that youe to us!


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t notice her displeasure, he frowned and looked at Fu Jinglin, ¡°How did you know we


    were here?¡±


    He only said to take Manyin out to rx.


    But didn¡¯t say where.


    ¡°I told him.¡± At this moment, another familiar figure appeared.


    Cheng Huai walked over with a smile, followed by a figure behind him.


    is a woman.


    Gu Manyin knew that she was by Rong Shu¡¯s side, and she seemed to be surnamed Chen.


    ¡°You?¡± Fu Jingting squinted at Cheng Huai.


    Cheng Huai nodded, ¡°Yes, I heard from you two days ago that you want to bring Miss Gu here for


    vacation, so I wrote it down, Jing Ting, you are really not funny, you only bring your fiancee out to y,


    and you don¡¯t even call me. Us .¡±


    He put his hand on Fu Jingting¡¯s shoulder.


    Fu Jinglin also nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right, brother, you are not loyal.¡±


    Chen Xingnuo stood aside, ying with his phone with his head down, as if he was out of the way.


    Fu Jingting expressionlessly threw Cheng Huai¡¯s hand away from his shoulder, ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you, did I


    come out with Manyin for a date?¡±


    Cheng Huai¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, as if he didn¡¯t think of it. It looked like, ¡°Is there, it seems that I


    forgot, I¡¯m sorry, I identally destroyed your two-person world, but Jing Ting, we¡¯ve alle here, so


    it¡¯s not good to go back like this?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, brother. , I¡¯ve been training recently, and I finally came out to y on vacation, you won¡¯t


    let me go back in disappointment?¡± Fu Jinglin looked at Fu Jingting expectantly.


    Fu Jingtingjun¡¯s face was as ck as ink, he ignored them and looked at Gu Manyin, ¡°Manyin, what do


    you mean?¡±


    Gu Manyin bit her lower lip, ¡°I¡­¡±


    ¡°Miss Gu, you won¡¯t So stingy, right?¡± Cheng Huai squinted and looked at her with a half-smile.


    Gu Manyin¡¯s expression was stiff, how could she not see that Cheng Huai was deliberately making


    things difficult for her, and deliberately sabotaging her date with Jing Ting.


    If she doesn¡¯t agree with them to stay, she is stingy and can¡¯t tolerate Jing Ting¡¯s friends and younger


    brother.


    If she agrees, then this date will be a fun game between friends.


    For a while, Gu Manyin was riding a tiger, and everyone was looking at her.


    But in the end, she took a breath and agreed with a forced smile, ¡°Of course not, since everyone is


    here, let¡¯s spend this weekend together.¡±


    ¡°Yeah!¡± Fu Jinglin jumped up happily.


    Cheng Huai hooked his lips yfully, ¡°Then thank you Miss Gu, Miss Gu is indeed more generous than


    I thought, even more¡­¡±


    ¡°Okay, what are you doing, Momo Haha, don¡¯t go get your luggage.¡± Before he could finish his words,


    Chen Xingnuo, who had not spoken, twisted him.


    Cheng Huai groaned strangely, ¡°Hey, you woman, why are you so ill-tempered?¡±


    Chapter 128 Exclusion


    Chen Xingnuo sneered, ¡°Who told you to lie to me, he is obviously the young master of the Cheng


    family, yet he lied to me as a homeless person.¡±


    Cheng Huai coughed awkwardly, ¡°Then what, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose, who let you I didn¡¯t ask myself


    clearly.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still ming me now?¡± Chen Xingnuo¡¯s eyes widened.


    Cheng Huai hurriedly made a surrender statement, ¡°No, no, how can I me you, auntie, it¡¯s my fault,


    it¡¯s all my fault, right?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s almost the same, go get your luggage.¡± Chen Xingnuo pretended to kick hit him.


    Cheng Huai pouted, and obediently went to the trunk to get his luggage.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Fu Jinglin also followed in the past.


    The three quickly walked towards the vi with their luggage.


    Fu Jingting pinched the hand of Gu Manyin, who was in a bad mood, and lowered his head, and said


    softly, ¡°Manyin, let¡¯s go in too.¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Gu Manyin nodded with a strong smile.


    A group of five entered the vi with luggage.


    As soon as he entered the living room, footsteps were heard on the stairs.


    The five looked up.


    Lu Qi was wearing casual clothes, pulling his slippers downstairs.


    Seeing the five people, he opened his mouth in surprise, ¡°Why are you?¡±


    ¡°Yo, President Lu.¡± Cheng Huai raised his eyebrows and waved at Lu Qi with a smile.


    Chen Xingnuo also nodded and said hello, ¡°Mr. Lu.¡±


    Except for the two of them, the expressions of the other three were also different.


    Fu Jinglin didn¡¯t like Lu Qi, so he snorted and turned his head away.


    Fu Jingting frowned, knowing that the other couple was Lu Qi and Rong Shu.


    ¡°Manyin¡­¡± Fu Jingting looked at the woman beside him, the worry in his eyes was self-evident.


    Gu Manyin clenched her hands tightly hidden in her sleeves, her nails pierced into her flesh, but she


    still tried to keep a smile on her face, ¡°Don¡¯t worry Jing Ting, I know what you are worried about, I will


    do it. Do your best to keep her under control and keep her froming out.¡±


    Damn, damn it!


    Does God love to fight against her so much? She just wanted to have a date with Jing Ting to deepen


    her rtionship, but she was unexpectedly brought by Cheng Huai to disrupt the situation. This is more


    than that, the other couple is actually Rong Shu them.


    ¡°Who is she?¡± Fu Jinglin asked curiously, holding the basketball.


    Cheng Huai and Chen Xingnuo also looked at Gu Manyin curiously.


    Gu Manyin bit her lip, ¡°She¡­she is¡­¡± She


    didn¡¯t seem to know how to answer, and she looked at the man beside her begging for help.


    The man lowered his eyes and said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it has nothing to do with you, don¡¯t


    ask.¡±


    ¡°Cut, what is it has nothing to do with them, it¡¯s clear that I just don¡¯t want to say it.¡± Lu Qi wrapped his


    arms in disdain.


    ¡°Mr. Lu, did you know?¡± Cheng Huai looked at him.


    Lu Qi pursed his lips, ¡°Of course, that she is¡­¡±


    ¡°Lu Qi!¡± Fu Jingting interrupted him with a cold expression, with sparks in his eyes, which made people


    chill, ¡°This is Manyin¡¯s privacy, it¡¯s not a turn. It¡¯s up to you.¡±


    Lu Qi curled his lips, ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t say it, but how long do you think you can hide it?¡±


    After speaking, he turned around and didn¡¯t want to go downstairs, and was going to go back to the


    room on the third floor.


    ¡°Wait, President Lu.¡± Chen Xingnuo suddenly stopped him.


    Lu Qi stopped, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Lu, which floor do you live in? I¡¯ll live on the same floor as you. I don¡¯t want to live on the same


    floor with some women with a dark mind. I¡¯m afraid of bad luck.¡± Chen Xingnuo¡¯s eyes Ruoyou nced


    at Gu Manyin vaguely.


    Gu Manyin bit her lip humiliatingly, ¡°Miss Chen, what do you mean? Who has a dark heart?¡±


    ¡°Did I tell you?¡± Chen Xingnuo asked indifferently.


    Gu Manyin was stunned for a moment, and then she said, ¡°It¡¯s just me and you two girls here. Didn¡¯t


    you say who I was talking about?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t name my name.¡± Chen Xingnuo refused to admit it.


    Gu Manyin stomped his feet angrily.


    Lu Qi and Cheng Huai watched this scene with the same expressions on their faces, and felt very


    happy.


    Even Fu Jinglin felt inexplicablyfortable seeing Gu Manyin being bullied.


    ¡°Jing Ting¡­¡± Gu Manyin looked at Fu Jingting with red eyes.


    Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes dangerously and stared at Cheng Huai, ¡°She was brought by you, take


    care of your people. This is the first time. Next time she dares to bully Man Yin like this, don¡¯t me me


    for being rude.¡±


    Cheng Huai Shrugging his shoulders, he pretended to be helpless and said to Chen Xingnuo, ¡°You,


    even if you don¡¯t like some people, don¡¯t be so direct. Look, even I was warned by you.¡±


    ¡°But I think you seem to be I¡¯m not afraid of this warning.¡± Chen Xingnuo rolled his eyes and walked


    towards Lu Qi with his suitcase in hand.


    ¡°Am I being so obvious?¡± Cheng Huai touched his face, then followed him with his suitcase.


    Fu Jinglin looked at Fu Jingting and Gu Manyin, and then looked at the three people who disappeared


    on the third floor.


    In the end, he seemed to have made a decision and lifted the suitcase, ¡°What, big brother, sister


    Manyin, I¡¯ll live with them too, so as not to disturb you.¡±


    After that, he quickly chased after him.


    Only Fu Jingting and Gu Manyin were left in the living room.


    If it wasn¡¯t for what Chen Xingnuo said, a few of them lived on the third floor and left the second floor


    for her and Jing Ting, she would be very satisfied.


    But now, she has the feeling that she and Jing Ting are being deliberately excluded by them.


    Fu Jingting also had it, but he didn¡¯t care much. He mentioned Gu Manyin¡¯s suitcase, ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go


    up too.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Gu Manyin responded with a somewhat low emotion.


    On the third floor, Cheng Huai and Fu Jinglin put their things away and went to the racecourse to ride a


    horse.


    Chen Xingnuo didn¡¯t go, and stayed in the vi with Lu Qi, waiting for Rong Shu to wake up.


    After waiting for about half an hour, Rong Shu woke up, went downstairs and saw Chen Xingnuo


    watching TV on the sofa in the living room. Chen Xingnuo was still sitting there.


    Therefore, it is not her dazzling eyes, but the real Chen Xingnuo.


    ¡°Xingnuo.¡± Rong Shu shouted.


    Chen Xingnuo turned his head, ¡°Mr. Rong, you are awake.¡±


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Cheng Huai called and invited me.¡± Chen Xingnuo turned off the TV and replied.


    In the morning, before she got up, she received a call from Cheng Huai. Cheng Huai said she had a


    favor and asked her to help, but she agreed without thinking much.


    After getting into the car, she realized that what he asked her to do was to destroy the date between Fu


    Jingting and Gu Manyin. It was also at that time that she knew Cheng Huai¡¯s true identity, and she was


    very angry.


    ¡°Cheng Huai is here too?¡± Rong Shu was stunned for a moment.


    Just as Chen Xingnuo was about to respond, Lu Qi came out of the kitchen with a ss of water, ¡°Yes,


    it¡¯s not just Cheng Huai, but also Fu Jinglin. Oh, by the way, I forgot to mention that the other couple is


    Fu Jingting and Gu Manyin.¡±


    Listen . At this point, the corner of Rong Shu¡¯s mouth twitched, and there was a feeling of beeping a


    dog in her heart.


    No matter where you go, you can¡¯t avoid these two.


    ¡°Nuan Nuan, why don¡¯t we go back?¡± Lu Qi handed the water to Rong Shu, ¡°If that Gu Manyin uses


    split personality as a shield again, it will be bad for you to attack you.¡±


    ¡°Split personality?¡± Chen Xing Nuo eximed, ¡°So the ¡®she¡¯ that Gu Manyin said at the time was


    referring to¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Cheng Huai nodded and briefly exined the story of Rong Shu being pushed


    downstairs.


    Chen Xingnuo took a deep breath.


    Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°No, we won¡¯t go back, why do we have to leave when theye, doesn¡¯t it


    seem that we are very afraid of her, and there are also Cheng Huai and Fu Jinglin, they are also there,


    I believe Gu Manyin will definitely not dare What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Rong is right.¡± Chen Xingnuo said in agreement, ¡°You don¡¯t know yet, Cheng Huai brought me and


    Fu Jinglin here in order to cause trouble for Fu Jingting and Gu Manyin and prevent them from making


    trouble for them. Let¡¯s have a good weekend, so Gu Manyin won¡¯t have time to deal with Cheng Huai,


    so he shouldn¡¯t have time to attack President Rong.¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 129-130

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 129-130


    Chapter 129 Can¡¯t Ride a Horse


    ¡°Oh?¡± Rong Shu raised her eyebrows, ¡°Cheng Huai wants to destroy Fu Jingting and Gu Manyin¡¯s


    vacation?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Chen Xingnuo nodded.


    Rong Shu and Lu Qi looked at each other, ¡°Aqi, it¡¯s true that you made the right call before. The Gu


    family offended the Cheng family, and Cheng Huai will not make Gu Manyin feel better. This is what


    happened.¡±


    Lu Qiughed . He pped his hands, ¡°This is a good thing, isn¡¯t it, let Cheng Huai help us clean up Gu


    Manyin first.¡±


    Rong Shu raised her chin, ¡°That¡¯s what you said.¡±


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Then, Lu Qi changed the subject, ¡°Okay baby, we too Let¡¯s go to the racecourse.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Rong Shu nodded in agreement.


    The three walked towards the racecourse.


    When he came to the periphery of the racecourse, Rong Shu had already seen three horses running in


    the racecourse.


    Although the people on the horses wore protective measures and covered their faces tightly, Rong Shu


    still recognized who they were at a nce.


    The two brothers Fu Jingting and Cheng Huai.


    Gu Manyin wasn¡¯t there, and was sitting in the rest area beside the racecourse, looking at a few people


    in the racecourse.


    When the three of Rong Shu passed by, Gu Manyin noticed it and stood up with a smile, ¡°Miss Rong,


    you are here.¡±


    Rong Shu pretended not to hear and went to the other side to sit down.


    Lu Qi and Chen Xingnuo were with her. She ignored Gu Manyin, and they naturally ignored her and sat


    down with her.


    The ignoring attitude of the three caused the smile on Gu Manyin¡¯s face to disappear, and a shadow


    shed in his eyes, but it disappeared soon after, and the smiles resumed, as if nothing had happened.


    She walked over, ¡°Miss Rong, aren¡¯t you going to ride a horse?¡±


    Rong Shu frowned in annoyance, ¡°Miss Gu, has anyone ever said that you¡¯re annoying?¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Hong, ¡°I¡­ am I really annoying?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it? Can¡¯t you see that we don¡¯t want to pay attention to you at all? You still put it on like a dog skin


    ster, are you cheap?¡± Lu Qi said coldly.


    Chen Xingnuo also agreed, ¡°That¡¯s right, I don¡¯t have any self-knowledge.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Gu Manyin¡¯s eyes turned red, and her body trembled slightly, as if she wanted to cry.


    On the racecourse in the distance, Fu Jingting found out when Rong Shu appeared. He frowned when


    he saw Man Yin walking towards Rong Shu. Now that Man Yin seemed to be crying, he narrowed his


    eyes and immediately got involved. Take the reins and ride the horse over.


    Fu Jinglin and Cheng Huai also followed after seeing this.


    ¡°Apuse!¡± Fu Jingting stopped the horse, and got off the horse in a single turn. His movements were


    neat and handsome.


    Rong Shu nced at him and had to admit that he was very good.


    Whether in shopping malls or entertainment, they are far superior to others.


    But no matter how good it is, the eyes are also blind.


    Thinking about it, Rong Shu retracted her gaze and stopped looking.


    ¡°Manyin.¡± Fu Jingting took off his helmet and put it aside.


    Hearing her voice, Gu Manyin immediately turned around and threw herself into his arms crying, ¡°Jing


    Ting woo woo¡­¡±


    Rong Shu and the three rolled their eyes.


    They didn¡¯t care about her, crying so loudly.


    People who don¡¯t know, think their parents are dead.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Cheng Huai rode over and asked high on the horse¡¯s back.


    Fu Jinglin didn¡¯t ask, Brother Huai did. What else did he ask?


    So Fu Jinglin not only didn¡¯t ask, he didn¡¯t even look at Gu Manyin, but looked at Rong Shu with bright


    eyes, ¡°Sister Rong Shu.¡±


    Rong Shu nced at him lightly, but didn¡¯t respond.


    The light in Fu Jinglin¡¯s eyes disappeared instantly.


    It¡¯s been so long since that public opinion incident, and Sister Rong Shu still refuses to pay attention to


    him.


    ¡°Manyin, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Fu Jingting patted Gu Manyin¡¯s back and asked in a deep voice.


    Gu Manyin shook her head and returned with a sobbing voice, ¡°No¡­ nothing, it¡¯s none of Miss Rong¡¯s


    business, it¡¯s me¡­¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Chen Xingnuo smiled, ¡°Miss Gu, what is no? Miss Guan Rong and the others, whether


    or not you will speak, your words are clearly meant to tell everyone that you are crying because of what


    we did to you.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t, I didn¡¯t¡­¡± Gu Manyin hurriedly wave.


    Chen Xingnuo rolled his eyes, ¡°I don¡¯t have it yet. I¡¯m not. Who would believe it? Fu is always an idiot. If


    you can¡¯t hear it, it doesn¡¯t mean that we are all idiots. You can¡¯t hear your lotus words.¡±


    Fu Jingting Face darkened.


    Is he a fool?


    ¡°Pfft!¡± Rong Shu couldn¡¯t helpughing.


    When she smiled, it was as if a switch had been triggered. Cheng Huai, Luqi, and Fu Jinglin all


    laughed.


    ¡°Brother, so you are an idiot.¡± Fu Jinglin said carelessly, holding his stomach.


    Fu Jingting looked at him coldly.


    He shivered suddenly and didn¡¯t dare tough anymore.


    ¡°Brother, I was wrong.¡± Fu Jinglin cried and closed his mouth.


    Only then did Fu Jingting let him go, and looked down at Gu Manyin in his arms, ¡°Manyin, honestly,


    what happened?¡±


    ¡°Wake up Mr. Fu, don¡¯t ask her, she will say I¡¯m not. I don¡¯t, it¡¯s none of our business, what else will I


    say, so I¡¯ll do it.¡± Lu Qi stood up and said what happened just now.


    After hearing this, Cheng Huai touched his chin, ¡°I think Mr. Lu and the others are right, they don¡¯t like


    Miss Gu, and Miss Gu stubbornly leans in. It¡¯s not that they don¡¯t know what it is. They cry when they


    tell the truth. With all due respect, Miss Gu, you are too easily injured.¡±


    Fu Jinglin didn¡¯t dare to say it outright, but he nodded in agreement.


    Even Fu Jingting couldn¡¯t say that Rong Shu and the others did something wrong.


    After all, it was really Man Yin that made it up by himself.


    Fu Jingting sighed tiredly in his heart, looked at Rong Shu with Gu Manyin in his arms, and said, ¡°Sorry,


    this matter is indeed wrong with Manyin. I apologize to you on her behalf.¡±


    Gu Manyin¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°Jing Ting¡­ ¡­¡±


    Fu Jingting squeezed her shoulder and motioned her not to speak.


    Rong Shu held her head and looked at the two with a half-smile, ¡°President Fu¡¯s apology is really


    bing more and more skilled, and the skill makes people feel distressed, okay, for the sincerity of


    President Fu¡¯s apology, I I epted.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± How could Fu Jingting not hear that she was sarcastically apologizing on behalf of


    Manyin, but he didn¡¯t care, he lowered his eyelids and replied two words.


    ¡°Jing Ting¡­¡± Gu Manyin looked at Fu Jingting with red eyes, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I caused you trouble again.¡±


    Fu Jingting wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, ¡°Okay, stay away from them in the


    future, and go wash your hands. Face.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Gu Manyin nodded, turned and walked towards the bathroom.


    ¡°Tsk, I didn¡¯t take a closer look, let¡¯s continue riding.¡± Cheng Huai stretched.


    Fu Jinglin also nodded, ¡°Brother Huai, how about we race to see who finishes thep first?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Cheng Huai¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Lu Qi and Chen Xingnuo were also eager to try.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go too.¡± Chen Xingnuo raised his hand.


    Lu Qi looked at Rong Shu, ¡°Darling, didn¡¯t you really want to ride a horse before, shall we participate?¡±


    Rong Shu was about to answer when Fu Jingting suddenly said, ¡°No, she can¡¯t ride a horse!¡±


    She was pregnant and was on horseback. On bumps, it¡¯s easy to get into trouble.


    Everyone immediately quieted down and looked at Fu Jingting in surprise.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t baby ride a horse?¡± Lu Qi stared at Fu Jingting angrily, ¡°This is not your territory, you still


    don¡¯t let our baby ride a horse?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Chen Xingnuo also stared at Fu Jingting in dissatisfaction.


    Fu Jinglin and Cheng Huai also felt that he was going too far.


    Only Rong Shu noticed the difference, and her eyes shed slightly.


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t seem to let her ride a horse because he was domineering.


    But there are other reasons.


    Thinking, Rong Shu looked directly at Fu Jingting, ¡°Mr. Fu, give me a reason not to ride a horse!¡±


    She wanted to know why he stopped her.


    Chapter 130 Teach her to ride a horse


    Facing Rong Shu¡¯s clear and cool eyes, Fu Jingting was inexplicably afraid to look directly.


    As if afraid of what she might see, he looked away slightly, ¡°You are so pale, you are not suitable for


    riding!¡±


    Everyone heard the words and immediately looked at Rong Shu¡¯s face.


    Lu Qi was the first to say, ¡°Yes, baby, your face is indeed a little pale, is motion sickness okay?¡±


    Rong Shu touched her face, ¡°Is it really white?¡±


    ¡°There is some.¡± Chen Xingnuo replied.


    Rong Shu smiled, ¡°Then it¡¯s fine, I can ride a horse.¡±


    Hearing this, Fu Jingting¡¯s brows turned into a Sichuan character, and his face was full of disapproval.


    She really didn¡¯t have the slightest self-awareness about her pregnancy.


    Is the baby in the womb more important, or is it more important to ride a horse?


    Just when Fu Jingting couldn¡¯t help but forcibly stop Rong Shu from riding, Lu Qi said, ¡°Baby, why don¡¯t


    you go back to rest and ride next time? If you are still dizzy, it will be troublesome.¡±


    Fu Jingting nodded slightly, feeling This time, Lu Qi finally did a human thing, no longer blindly obedient


    to Rongshu.


    However, Rong Shu was very stubborn and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s alright, I¡¯vee here, what do I do


    when I go back, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll ride a horse and walk slowly, it¡¯s fine if I don¡¯t run.


    ¡± He agreed, and then dragged Rong Shu to the stable to pick up a horse.


    Fu Jingting looked at the backs of the two, his face dark and ugly.


    He just felt that Lu Qi had done a human job, but the next moment Lu Qi was no longer a human being.


    What did she see in such a man without persistence?


    ¡°Brother,e to the race!¡± In the distant racecourse, Fu Jinglin made a trumpet with his hands and


    shouted to Fu Jingting.


    Fu Jingting nced at the silly brother, ignored it, got on his horse and went to the other side of the


    racecourse.


    Soon, Rong Shu and Lu Qi picked their horses and came out.


    She picked a white mare.


    The mare is very beautiful, standing next to Rong Shu, who has changed into a red riding suit, the


    picture is so beautiful that it makes people want to take pictures.


    Cheng Huai came over on a horse and whistled at Rong Shu, ¡°Not bad, I don¡¯t see that you are quite


    heroic.¡±


    ¡°Sister Rong Shu, you are so beautiful.¡± Fu Jinglin was stupid and couldn¡¯t say anything beautiful. , only


    in the simplestnguage.


    The simplestnguage is also the most direct, and it is often easier to move people¡¯s hearts.


    So even if Rong Shu didn¡¯t want to pay attention to the Fu family anymore, it was rare to give him a


    good look at this moment, ¡°Boy, you have a good eye.¡±


    Fu Jinglin was visibly happy.


    Sister Rong Shu was finally willing to take care of him.


    Not far away, Fu Jingting was sitting on the back of a horse, looking coldly at the three people who


    were chatting very much, feeling a little ufortable, and even had the urge to drive Cheng Huai and


    Fu Jinglin away calmly in front of Shu.


    At this time, Lu Qi also came out on the horse he had chosen, and went to the race with Cheng Huai,


    Fu Jinglin and Chen Xingnuo.


    In order not to interfere with their game, Rong Shu led the horse to the other side of the racecourse.


    Since she hadn¡¯t ridden a horse for many years, Rong Shu¡¯s posture when getting on the horse was a


    little unfamiliar. It was the first time she couldn¡¯t get on, and she almost fell.


    Fu Jingting frowned and rode over, ¡°When you step on it with your left foot, grab the saddle at the same


    time, then kick up, and turn your right foot over in time.¡±


    Rong Shu turned to look at him, ¡°Are you teaching me? Fu Jingting was nomittal, ¡°


    Try as I said.¡±


    Rong Shu was silent for a few seconds, but did not refuse.


    After all, she was originally here to ride a horse, and it would be best if someone taught her.


    So there¡¯s really no need to be hypocritical.


    Rong Shu recalled what Fu Jingting just said, and did it again.


    But unfortunately, she still couldn¡¯t make it.


    I made a mistake when I rolled my right foot onto the back of the horse. The ligaments were not


    stretched. I couldn¡¯t get my right leg up halfway through. The most embarrassing thing was that I


    couldn¡¯t get it back.


    Then the body loses its center of gravity and falls backwards.


    Seeing this, Fu Jingting¡¯s expression changed slightly, he dismounted immediately, and extended his


    arm to catch her.


    Rong Shu thought she would fall on the grass, so she was mentally prepared.


    Unexpectedly, the expected pain did note, but instead smelled a faint mint fragrance.


    Rong Shu opened her eyes suspiciously, only to realize that she was being held in her arms by


    Princess Fu Jingting.


    Her face suddenly turned red, ¡°You¡­you let me go.¡±


    Fu Jingting looked down at her shy look, a faint smile shed in his eyes, bent over and put her on the


    ground, but ced her on the ground. The hand on his waist was not taken away, ¡°Stand still, I will


    push you up.¡±


    ¡°Ah? You pushed me up?¡± Rong Shu looked at him in surprise.


    Fu Jingting snorted, ¡°Step on with your left foot.¡±


    Rong Shu did so subconsciously, stepping on the stirrup with her left foot.


    ¡°Grab the saddle.¡± Fu Jingting said again.


    Rong Shu did the same again.


    Fu Jingting loosened her waist, bent down slightly, put one hand on her butt, and lifted her right leg with


    the other to lift her up.


    Rong Shu was embarrassed and embarrassed, after all, his actions were too embarrassing.


    ¡°That¡­ can you take your right hand away?¡± She turned her head and whispered to the man behind


    her.


    Fu Jingting looked at the right hand he put on her buttocks, understood something, and raised his


    eyebrows.


    To be honest, he just wanted to put her on the horse, and he didn¡¯t pay attention to where his hands


    were wrong.


    But now that he noticed, he should have let go.


    But the sticity from his subordinates made him inexplicably reluctant.


    But in the end, Fu Jingting still put his hand on Rongshu¡¯s buttocks and transferred it to the base of his


    thigh.


    Only then did Rong Shu breathe a sigh of relief, and under his push, he struggled to climb onto the


    horse¡¯s back.


    Not far behind, Gu Manyin came out of the bathroom and was looking for Fu Jingting¡¯s figure, but


    unexpectedly saw this scene.


    Seeing Fu Jingting and Rong Shu move intimately next to each other, her jealous eyes turned red.


    She knew that as long as Rong Shu appeared, Jing Ting would be attracted.


    Looking down at the small bottle in his hand, Gu Manyin gave a wicked smile.


    Thest time I pushed Rong Shu down the stairs, I didn¡¯t kill Rong Shu and the evil seed in her


    stomach.


    This time, she still doesn¡¯t believe she can¡¯t die!


    With a cold snort, Gu Manyin took onest look at the two of them, turned and walked towards the rest


    area. As she was leaving, she opened the bottle in her hand, poured out a ck lump from it, and


    headed somewhere in the racecourse. throw away.


    After doing this, she pped her hands, hooked her lips and smiled, and continued to walk forward.


    Neither Rong Shu nor Fu Jingting realized that Gu Manyin had seen them.


    With Fu Jingting¡¯s help and her own efforts, she finally managed to sit on the horse¡¯s back.


    ¡°Huh, it¡¯s really not easy.¡± Rong Shu grabbed the reins and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Hearing this, Fu Jingting raised his hand to wipe the sweat from his forehead.


    It¡¯s really not easy.


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Fu.¡± Rong Shu smiled and thanked Fu Jingting.


    Not the usual sneer and ridicule, but a grateful smile from the heart.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes were dazed for a moment.


    He didn¡¯t seem to have seen her smile like this to him for a long time, not even after the divorce.


    Unexpectedly, now I see it again.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s heart beat faster for a moment, his Adam¡¯s apple slipped slightly, his eyelids dropped, and


    his voice was slightly hoarse and replied, ¡°Nothing.¡±


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t notice his strangeness, and looked at thewn in front of him, ¡°Mr. Fu, I¡¯ll go for a walk


    first. It ¡®s a horse.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Fu Jingting nodded.


    Rong Shu put her legs on the horse¡¯s belly, and the horse jogged.


    Fu Jingting saw that the speed was really not fast, and the arc of Rong Shu¡¯s body was not too big, so


    he waspletely relieved.


    At this speed, it should be fine.


    Thinking about it, Fu Jingting also got on his horse and went back to the rest area.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 131-132

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 131-132


    Chapter 131 The horse is crazy


    Lu Qi and the others also came back from the game. They were all tired and sweating profusely, but


    their faces and eyes were full of excitement. Obviously, they enjoyed the game a lot.


    ¡°President Lu, water.¡± Chen Xingnuo picked up two bottles of water and threw one to Lu Qi.


    Lu Qi took it, ¡°Thanks.¡±


    ¡°What about me?¡± Cheng Huai was unhappy when she saw that she only gave it to Lu Qi and not to


    herself, ¡°I brought you, why only give it to him?¡±


    Chen Xingnuo turned Rolling her eyes, ¡°Here, take it!¡±


    She took another bottle of water and threw it over.


    Cheng Huai smiled with satisfaction, unscrewed the bottle cap and took a few sips, then poured the


    rest of the water on his head and face, ¡°It¡¯s cool!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s cool.¡± Lu Qi shook his hair. on the water, followed.


    On the other side, Gu Manyin also handed a bottle of water to Fu Jingting, ¡°Jingting, drink some water.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Jingting took it and twisted it open, but instead of drinking it, he handed it back to her, ¡°You


    drink it. .¡±


    Gu Manyin saw him being so considerate, and her face blossomed with a smile, ¡°Thank you Jingting.¡±


    Fu Jingting replied that there was no need, bent down and took another bottle of water before drinking.


    Just after taking a few sips, suddenly a panicked cry came.


    The crowd stopped talking.


    Lu Qi looked into the distance from where the voice came, and saw Rong Shu¡¯s horse ramming like


    crazy.


    Rong Shu on the horse¡¯s back was so frightened that her face turned pale and her body fell forward


    and backward. Even if she held the reins tightly, she would be thrown off by the horse in a short time.


    ¡°Baby!¡± Lu Qi hurriedly threw the water in his hand and ran towards his horse, preparing to save


    people.


    As a result, as soon as he got on the horse, he saw a figure already one step ahead of him and rode


    past him.


    It¡¯s Fu Jingting!


    Lu Qi frowned, then kicked the horse and chased after him.


    Only Gu Manyin and Cheng Huai were left.


    Chen Xingnuo just went to the bathroom, and Fu Jinglin didn¡¯te over at another racecourse.


    Cheng Huai looked at Gu Manyin¡¯s ugly face andughed, ¡°Aiya, Jing Ting went to rescue Rong Shu,


    aren¡¯t you feeling very ufortable?¡±


    Gu Manyin naturally knew that he was deliberately making a joke of himself. The water in the water


    bottle tightened tightly, but he replied with a forced smile on his face, ¡°Of course not. Miss Rong had an


    ident. It¡¯s normal for Jing Ting to rescue her. I¡¯m not ufortable.¡±


    ¡°Yes, but your actions tell me I, you¡¯re lying.¡± Cheng Huai looked at the water bottle that was deformed


    by her, and the smile on his face became worse.


    Gu Manyin¡¯s expression froze for a moment, and she immediately let go of the water bottle and


    stopped talking.


    Cheng Huaiughed out loud, ¡°Miss Gu is still different from the outside as always, you can actually


    make Jing Ting fall in love with you, Jing Ting is really blind, but now it seems that Jing Ting¡¯s eyes are


    blind. It seems to be getting better.¡±


    He held his cheeks and looked at Fu Jingting who had sessfully rescued Rong Shu, ¡°Just now Rong


    Shu had an ident, and the nervousness on Jing Ting¡¯s face is not fake, which shows that Jing Ting


    is not without Rong Shu in his heart. It¡¯s just that he hasn¡¯t found out yet. If he finds out one day, Miss


    Gu, say¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough, don¡¯t go on!¡± Gu Manyin stood up with her palm in her hand, and interrupted him coldly.


    Cheng Huai raised his eyebrows, ¡°Why, are you angry?¡±


    Gu Manyin looked at him with dark eyes, ¡°Mr. Cheng, I know that I offended your Cheng familyst time


    because of my father, but you don¡¯t need toe. Provoking the rtionship between me and Jing


    Ting? You do this, aren¡¯t you afraid that Jing Ting will be unhappy?¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Cheng Huai replied with a smile, ¡°Jing Ting is my friend, I don¡¯t think you are suitable for Jing


    Ting, think Let Jing Ting leave you, I did it for his own good, how could he be unhappy.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Gu Manyin¡¯s face turned red and white.


    Cheng Huai was relieved for a while.


    Originally, he didn¡¯t want to provoke her and Fu Jingting so badly. After all, what happened to her and


    Fu Jingting wouldn¡¯t hinder him.


    But who made the Gu family immoral, and almost ruined the Cheng family¡¯s years of nning, so he


    naturally wouldn¡¯t make her feel better, there was no way, who made him so careful.


    On the other side, on the racecourse.


    Fu Jingting held Rong Shu in his arms.


    Rong Shu¡¯s body shivered, and it was obvious that she had not calmed down from what had just


    happened.


    Fu Jingting felt her fear from the inside, patted her back lightly, and said in a soft voice, ¡°It¡¯s alright,


    don¡¯t be afraid.¡±


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t respond, but the tremors of her body gradually became smaller. .


    At this moment, Lu Qi came over, looked at the two people hugging each other, his eyes darkened for a


    moment, ¡°Mr. Fu, thank you for saving the baby.¡±


    Although he didn¡¯t want to say thank you very much.


    But it¡¯s a fact who let Fu Jingting save the baby, and it¡¯s also a fact who let him be slower than Fu


    Jingting.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Fu Jingting nced at Lu Qi and replied lightly.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Lu Qi rolled over and dismounted, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then please let go of the baby, don¡¯t forget, she¡¯s


    my girlfriend, it doesn¡¯t seem right for you to keep holding her like this, and your fiancee is still there.


    Look at it.¡±


    Hearing this, Fu Jingting patted Rong Shu¡¯s hand on the back and suddenly stopped, only then did he


    realize that the woman in his arms was already his ex-wife, someone else¡¯s girlfriend.


    It was really inappropriate for him to hold her like that.


    Thinking of this, Fu Jingting turned to look at the rest area again, just in time to meet Gu Manyin¡¯s red


    and wet eyes.


    Fu Jingting pursed his thin lips, and finally let go of Rong Shu.


    The moment he let go, Lu Qi took Rong Shu¡¯s hand, hugged Rong Shu in his arms, and asked


    nervously, ¡°Baby, are you alright?¡±


    Rong Shu shook her head in shock, her voice trembling, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    The moment she almost fell off the horse, Fu Jingting appeared.


    So she wasn¡¯t hurt.


    But Lu Qi was still a little worried, looked her up and down, and found that there was nothing wrong, so


    he breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright, it scared me to death just now, alright, why did this


    horse suddenly go crazy? What¡¯s up?¡±


    As soon as these words came out, Fu Jingting looked at the quiet horse in the distance, his eyes dark


    and unclear.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡± Rong Shu shook her head and replied.


    She was riding the horse well, but the horse suddenly elerated.


    She was so frightened that her mind went nk, and she was in the mood to think about the reason.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll check this matter, baby, go back to your room and rest for a while, I see your legs are still


    shaking.¡± Lu Qi looked at Rong Shu¡¯s slightly trembling calf and said.


    Rong Shu nodded and agreed.


    Lu Qiban hugged her and walked towards the vi.


    Fu Jingting looked at the backs of the two, his thin lips pursed into a straight line.


    Half an hourter, Lu Qi came downstairs.


    The five Fu Jingting returned from the racecourse and sat in the living room.


    Fu Jinglin was the first to see Lu Qi down, and immediately got up, ¡°Hey, I heard that Sister Rong Shu


    has an ident, how is she?¡±


    Gu Manyin looked at the concern and nervousness on Fu Jinglin¡¯s face, her eyelids drooping, covering


    her eyes gloomy.


    Before clearly, Fu Jinglin hated Rong Shu very much.


    Why did Rong Shu and Jing Ting get divorced, so Fu Jinglin didn¡¯t hate him anymore, and still cared


    about Rong Shu so much, what medicine did Rong Shu give Fu Jinglin?


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Lu, is Mr. Rong all right?¡± Chen Xingnuo also asked.


    When Rong Shu¡¯s ident happened, she was still in the bathroom. After she came back, she heard


    Cheng Huai say that Rong Shu¡¯s horse was crazy and almost fell Rong Shu.


    Lu Qili ignored Fu Jinglin, only looked at Chen Xingnuo and replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, baby is fine, just a


    little frightened and has fallen asleep.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Chen Xingnuo breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although Fu Jinglin was displeased with Lu Qi¡¯s ignorance, he didn¡¯t bother to care when he heard that


    Rong Shu was okay.


    Chapter 132 Public Crimes


    Suddenly, Lu Qi¡¯s face turned cold, his eyes swept across the faces of the five, and finally settled on


    Gu Manyin¡¯s face, ¡°My dear horse is the most docile mare that I have asked the stable manager on


    purpose. , Logically speaking, it is impossible to suddenly go crazy, so I think there must be some


    shameful reason for this.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Lu, you mean that someone did something to Rong¡¯s horse?¡± Chen Xingnuo quickly In response,


    he opened his eyes and asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s not me.¡± Fu Jinglin was the first to deny it, for fear of being suspected.


    Cheng Huai drank the tea calmly, ¡°It¡¯s not me either.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not me.¡± Chen Xingnuo also raised his hand.


    Lu Qi looked at thest two people, ¡°Then only Mr. Fu and Miss Gu are left, but Mr. Fu saved the baby,


    and he must not be the one who was doing the trick. After all, no one is too busy to go to the rescue


    after doing the trick. Human, so¡­¡±


    ¡°So you suspect it¡¯s me?¡± Gu Manyin squeezed her hands, looking like she was about to cry.


    Lu Qiyi pped his hands, ¡°It seems that you are quite self-aware. That¡¯s right, I just doubt you. Among


    the people present, you are the only one who is most likely to harm the baby, because it has happened


    more than once.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t! Tears flowed down Gu Manyin, and she took Fu Jingting¡¯s hand, ¡°Jing Ting, you believe me, I


    really don¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°I believe you.¡± Fu Jingting squeezed her hand and motioned her to calm down first.


    When Gu Manyin heard that he believed in herself, she nodded repeatedly and calmed down.


    Lu Qi rolled his eyes, ¡°Of course you believe her. She murdered and set fire to her, and you will believe


    it when you cry. After all, you dote on her without limit. Whoever is present doesn¡¯t know.¡±


    Chen Xingnuo and Cheng Huai nodded . .


    Even Fu Jinglin couldn¡¯t refute against his will, and nodded.


    Dude is like that sometimes.


    ¡°I believe in Manyin, not because I pet her, but because she hasplete alibi.¡± Fu Jingting saw that


    no one was on his side, nor was he angry, he looked at Lu Qi and said in a deep voice, ¡°Manyin is from


    From beginning to end, I have never contacted Rong Shu¡¯s horse, tell me, how did she do it?¡±


    At first, he also thought about whether it was done by Manyin¡¯s second personality.


    But after a careful analysis, he came to the conclusion that it was not done by Manyin¡¯s second


    personality, and Manyin¡¯s second personality had never appeared.


    Lu Qi was stunned for a moment, and suddenly realized that this was the case.


    When choosing a horse, Gu Manyin wasn¡¯t there, so it was impossible to help the horse in advance,


    because there were so many horses in the stable, how could Gu Manyin know what kind of horse the


    baby would choose, and it wasn¡¯t foreknowledge.


    Unless Gu Manyin put all the horses to work in advance, but then, their horses should also go crazy,


    but nothing happened to them. Could it be that this was really an ident?


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you invite the manager of the stables to ask. They checked the horses, and the results


    shoulde out.¡± Cheng Huai suggested.


    Fu Jingting nodded, ¡°Then pleasee here.¡±


    Soon, the manager of the stables came over.


    Lu Qi quickly asked what happened to Rong Shu¡¯s horse.


    The man in the stable replied, ¡°Miss Rong¡¯s horse is springing.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Everyone was stunned.


    Only Gu Manyin lowered her head and covered the corners of her slightly hooked mouth.


    ¡°You mean spring?¡± Lu Qi looked strange, ¡°But this is not the season for animals.¡±


    Cheng Huai, Chen Xingnuo, and Fu Jinglin also looked at the manager.


    The manager shook his head, ¡°The season is over, it doesn¡¯t mean that the animals will not have


    spring. Sometimes due to some other reasons, animals will be stimted and spring will appear.¡±


    Fu Jingting asked in a deep voice, ¡°That Rongshu¡¯s horse, What is the reason for the spring?¡±


    The manager thought for a while and replied, ¡°It¡¯s not clear for now. It may be smelling something, or it


    may be eating. The specific reason is not clear, but it is almost the two cases.¡±


    ¡°It should be impossible to eat something . , When the horse was brought out, he didn¡¯t eat.¡± Chen


    Xingnuo said.


    She was there when Rong Shu was choosing a horse, and she could see it clearly.


    ¡°So what did you smell?¡± Lu Qi touched his chin and said.


    Cheng Huai suddenly smiled, ¡°Could it be the scent of Rong Shu¡¯s body?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± The corners of everyone¡¯s mouth twitched.


    But don¡¯t deny that it¡¯s possible.


    ¡°So what happened to President Rong this time was just an ident.¡± Chen Xingnuo spread his hands.


    Even if Lu Qi was reluctant to ept this fact in his heart, he could only ept it, turning around and


    going upstairs.


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Fu Jingting waved the manager to go down first, then stopped Lu Qi.


    Lu Qi stopped, ¡°Is there anything else?¡±


    Cheng Huai, Chen Xingnuo and Fu Jinglin also looked at Fu Jingting.


    Even Gu Manyin.


    Fu Jingting took her hand, ¡°It¡¯s clear, you just wronged Man Yin, shouldn¡¯t you apologize?¡±


    Lu Qi narrowed his eyes and smiled, ¡°Apologize? You want me to apologize to her?¡±


    He pointed at Gu Gu manga.


    Fu Jingting stared at him, ¡°You don¡¯t want to apologize?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I don¡¯t apologize, why should I apologize? I admit that I wronged her this time, but what


    she did to the baby before was not wronged, right? How many times have you apologized? Didn¡¯t you


    come to apologize for her?¡±


    Lu Qi looked at Fu Jingting mockingly, ¡°And she, the one who hurt the baby, is hiding behind you,


    without even making an apology, I said these things. What¡¯s wrong? Did I force her toe out and


    apologize to the baby like you are now? No, so why do you ask me?¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s face was dark and not very good-looking.


    Gu Manyin lowered her head even more embarrassedly.


    Cheng Huai propped his head up, watching them while watching the y, and pulling Chen Xingnuo to


    watch with him.


    Only Fu Jinglin, the idiot, blinked and asked, ¡°Brother, what did Sister Manyin do to Sister Rong Shu to


    make you apologize to Sister Rong Shu?¡±


    Gu Manyin ¡®s eyes .


    This Fu Jinglin, which pot can¡¯t be lifted without opening it.


    Intentional?


    ¡°Shut up.¡± Fu Jingting also frowned and scolded.


    Fu Jinglin was a little aggrieved.


    He just asked what he wanted to know and told him to shut up.


    Why.


    Seeing Fu Jinglin¡¯s displeasure, Lu Qi rolled his eyes and wrapped his arms, ¡°Hey boy, you want to


    know, I¡¯ll tell you.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Jinglin¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°Jing Ting¡­¡± Gu Manyin anxiously pulled Fu Jingting¡¯s arm, wanting Fu Jingting to stop him.


    But it was toote, Lu Qi had already said, ¡°Boy, your prospective sister-inw is a standard femme


    fatale. At first she used public opinion to frame her baby for hitting her with a car six years ago.


    Fortunately, our baby got the Otherwise, it will be difficult to wash.¡±


    ¡°Besides, in the resort area, your prospective sister-inw used the shower gel to design the baby to


    fall and knock on the head, and even pushed the baby off two days ago. Stairs, I want to kill the baby,


    how about it, now you know what your prospective sister-inw did to the baby?¡± Lu Qi looked at Fu


    Jinglin who was already stunned with satisfaction.


    Besides Fu Jinglin, Cheng Huai and Chen Xingnuo were also shocked.


    Because of this, they really don¡¯t know.


    ¡°Brother, is this true? Sister Manyin really did this to Sister Rong Shu?¡± Fu Jinglin clenched his fists and


    looked at Fu Jingting with aplicated expression.


    During this time, his mind was all on basketball, and he really didn¡¯t know what happened to Sister


    Rong Shu.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s face was gloomy and he didn¡¯t speak.


    Gu Manyin grabbed his arm tightly and didn¡¯t say a word.


    Seeing this scene, what else did Fu Jinglin not know, what Lu Qi said was true.


    During this time, he has understood that Sister Manyin is not as beautiful as he thought at first.


    But he didn¡¯t expect that she was even more unbearable than he imagined, so vicious that she did


    these things to Sister Rong Shu.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 133-134

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 133-134


    Chapter 133 Persuading to Break Up


    Fu Jinglin lowered his head deeply, as if he had been hit hard.


    Lu Qi looked at Fu Jingting with a sneer, ¡°Mr. Fu, do you want me to apologize now?¡± The


    implication is that if he is asked to apologize, he will break out more breaking news.


    Fu Jingting understood, his face was cold.


    Gu Manyin was also a little scared, took his arm, smiled reluctantly and said, ¡°Forget it, Jing Ting, Mr.


    Lu is right, I have done so many bad things to Miss Rong, they should not apologize. .¡±


    Lu Qi curled his lips, ¡°It seems that you don¡¯t intend to make me apologize, then I¡¯ll leave, the air is


    really smelly after staying here for a long time.¡±


    He fanned his nose with his hand as he spoke. Go upstairs.


    Chen Xingnuo yawned, ¡°I¡¯m tired from riding, I¡¯ll go back to my room and sleep for a while.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re all gone, then I¡¯ll go too.¡± Cheng Huai also got up.


    Soon, there were only three Fu Jingting left in the living room.


    Fu Jinglin looked at Fu Jingting and then at Gu Manyin.


    Finally, he grabbed Fu Jingting¡¯s arm and walked towards the balcony, ¡°Brother, I have something to tell


    you.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Fu Jingting pulled out his hand.


    Fu Jinglin closed the balcony door, ¡°Brother, you know what Gu Manyin did to Sister Rong Shu, right?¡±


    Ever since he knew what Gu Manyin did, he felt disgusting to call her sister.


    Just call your name.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips pursed, ¡°I know.¡±


    Fu Jinglin was very unhappy, ¡°Then you are still with her?¡±


    Fu Jingting frowned, ¡°This is my business, not yours.¡±


    ¡°Why doesn¡¯t it have anything to do with me, I¡¯m your brother, can¡¯t I care about you?¡± Fu Jinglin said


    with his eyes wide open, ¡°Brother, listen to me, you should break up with Gu Manyin quickly, she¡¯s too


    bad, I I never agree with you to be with her.¡±


    Such a person is too scary, and what will happen in the future.


    At that time, what should I do if I implicate the big brother and the Fu family?


    ¡°Okay, take care of yourself, I don¡¯t need you to take care of me.¡± Fu Jingting replied impatiently, and


    then opened the door to the balcony.


    Gu Manyin was standing behind the door, looking at them with red eyes.


    ¡°Jing Ting¡­¡± Gu Manyin bit her lip and shouted.


    Fu Jingting sighed, ¡°Did you hear that?¡±


    Gu Manyin nodded, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Fu Jinglin was a little embarrassed, his eyes flickered and he dared not look at her.


    After all, he spoke ill of people and was heard by the person involved. No matter how thick-skinned he


    was, he would feel embarrassed at the moment and leave with a light cough.


    Gu Manyin suddenly stopped him, ¡°Brother Jinglin.¡±


    Fu Jinglin stopped, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? If you stop me, I want to apologize to you. If I tell you, I won¡¯t


    apologize. I¡¯m not wrong.¡±


    She was so bad, she could even kill people.


    What¡¯s wrong with him not letting his eldest brother be with her.


    ¡°Fu Jinglin!¡± Fu Jingting pursed his lips in displeasure and called out Fu Jinglin¡¯s name sharply.


    Fu Jinglin clenched his fists and was about to speak.


    Gu Manyin said, ¡°No, brother Jinglin, I¡¯m not asking you to apologize, I just want to tell you that I did


    something that I¡¯m sorry for Miss Rong, but there are reasons for that, and it¡¯s not mine. The original


    intention, I¡­¡±


    ¡°Whether there is a reason or not, and whether it is your intention or not, but you do it, you do it, don¡¯t


    you?¡±


    Fu Jinglin interrupted her and said, ¡°I thought that you are really a gentle and kind big sister, and also


    support you and big brother together, but now I know how wrong I am, you are evil-hearted. , you don¡¯t


    deserve to be with my eldest brother at all, you will only cause trouble for my eldest brother.¡±


    After speaking, he snorted at her and left.


    Gu Manyin looked at Fu Jinglin¡¯s back, biting her lower lip with her teeth, and her eyes were full of evil.


    After Cheng Huai, is even Fu Jinglin going to destroy her and Jing Ting?


    This is the purpose of Rong Shu and Lu Qi, to turn against her and the people around Jing Ting bit by


    bit, and thene to oppose her and Jing Ting together.


    Thinking of this, Gu Manyin trembled with anger, hating these people to death.


    Fu Jingting thought she was crying, so he hugged her from now on, ¡°Sorry Manyin, Jinglin is still young,


    and his speech is a little out of mind, don¡¯t worry about it.¡±


    Gu Manyin cleaned up the expression on his face and shook his head slightly, ¡°I I don¡¯t me him,


    after all, he was right, I was just a little scared.¡±


    ¡°What are you afraid of?¡± Fu Jingting turned her around.


    Gu Manyin put her face against the position of his chest and heart, listening to his heartbeat, and


    replied with a trembling voice, ¡°Jinglin asked you to break up with me, I¡¯m afraid you will really break up


    with me.¡±


    Fu Jingting sighed, He held up her face and looked down at her seriously, ¡°No, trust me.¡±


    She was the one he only chased after a few times.


    How could he be willing to break up with her.


    Gu Manyin blinked, ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Really.¡± Fu Jingting nodded.


    ¡°But¡­ but Jinglin is your younger brother. He will definitely join up with his aunt to let you and me break


    up. When the timees, will you still be so firm in the face of persecution from your family?¡± Gu


    Manyin looked at him.


    Fu Jingting straightened her hair, ¡°Yes, the Fu family is my master, and they don¡¯t dare to persecute


    me, so don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m relieved.¡± Gu Manyinughed and put her face back on his chest.


    He gently hugged her and stroked her hair. His movements seemed gentle, but his eyes were cold and


    without the slightest warmth.


    I don¡¯t know why, but the person in his arms is obviously his love.


    But he found that he felt less and less throbbing towards her, and his heart became more and more


    calm.


    ¡­


    At night, it rained heavily, apanied by strong winds and thunder, making the outside of the vi


    look like the end of the world.


    Gu Manyin¡¯s face was pale with fright, and she screamed when the thunder struck.


    ¡°Miss Chen, please close the curtains, it¡¯s terrible.¡± Gu Manyin curled up on the sofa and begged Chen


    Xingnuo, who was standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, admiring the scenery outside.


    Chen Xingnuo turned his head and nced at her slightly, with contempt in his heart.


    But thinking that it is better to do less than one thing, I still draw the curtains.


    ¡°Thank you, Miss Chen.¡± Gu Manyin breathed a sigh of relief and smiled gratefully at Chen Xingnuo.


    Chen Xingnuo said lightly, ¡°You don¡¯t need to thank me, if it wasn¡¯t for Mr. Fu standing behind you, you


    thought I would take care of you?¡± After


    that, she lifted her feet to the kitchen.


    Gu Manyin lowered her eyelids to hide the hatred in her eyes, and made a look of grievance.


    Fu Jingting came downstairs with ady¡¯s coat and frowned when he saw her like this, ¡°Manyin, what¡¯s


    wrong with you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Gu Manyin raised her head and smiled, ¡°I don¡¯t care about Miss Chen. Fu Jingting pursed his


    lips, ¡°


    Chen Xingnuo bullied you?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Gu Manyin waved her hands again and again, ¡°I was afraid of thunder, so I asked Miss Chen to


    close the curtains, which made Miss Chen unable to appreciate the outside scene, so Miss Chen is not


    happy, she didn¡¯t bully me, I feel sorry for her myself.¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t feel sorry for her.¡± Fu Jingting put his coat over her, ¡°The vi is public, you are afraid of


    thunder, so it¡¯s okay to let her close the curtains, so you don¡¯t have to feel guilty, is it still cold now?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not cold anymore. ¡°Gu Manyin shook his head with a smile.


    Fu Jingting hummed, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    At this moment, there were several footsteps upstairs.


    Cheng Huai, Lu Qi and Rong Shu slowly came down from the upstairs.


    Cheng Huai scratched his hair and said loudly, ¡°What time is it, why isn¡¯t dinner ready, what is the chef


    doing?¡±


    Chapter 134 Cooking


    ¡°Stop howling, the chef is not here.¡± Chen Xingnuo came out of the kitchen and replied.


    Cheng Huai looked at her, ¡°Where did the chef go?¡±


    ¡°In the afternoon, the chef went out to buy and never came back. I called just now and said that there


    was andslide on the way back, and the chef was blocked on the road. Noting.¡± Chen Xingnuo


    shrugged.


    Fu Jinglin blinked, ¡°Then what about our dinner tonight?¡±


    ¡°What else can I do? I can solve it myself. I went to the kitchen to see it, and the ingredients are all


    there.¡± Chen Xingnuo pointed to the direction of the kitchen.


    Fu Jinglin wailed, ¡°You mean, let¡¯s cook our own food?¡±


    ¡°Or else?¡± Chen Xingnuo rolled his eyes at him.


    The corners of Cheng Huai¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Does anyone know how to cook?¡±


    Everyone fell silent when he said this.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    After a while, except for Rong Shu, everyone shook their heads one after another, saying no.


    Yes, the people present were all from wealthy families, and they were served from childhood to


    adulthood, so how could they cook?


    ¡°It¡¯s over, it looks like I won¡¯t be able to eat tonight.¡± Cheng Huai touched his stomach and said with a


    wry smile.


    Chen Xingnuo squinted at him, ¡°It¡¯s you who brought me here and left me without food.¡±


    Cheng Huai pouted, ¡°Who would have known that the chef was so unlucky to encounter andslide.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Chen Xing Noah sighed.


    Gu Manyin pulled Fu Jingting¡¯s sleeve, ¡°Jingting, what should I do, I¡¯m so hungry?¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips moved, and he replied, ¡°There should be some snacks, go to the kitchen to find


    them, and let¡¯s have a look.¡±


    ¡°Also . That¡¯s the only way.¡± Gu Manyin nodded.


    The two went to the kitchen.


    Fu Jinglin didn¡¯t want to go with Gu Manyin, so he didn¡¯t go.


    Soon, the two came out again, but their hands were empty and there was nothing.


    Lu Qiughed, ¡°Didn¡¯t we go looking for snacks, where are the snacks?¡±


    Fu Jingting ignored him with a cold face.


    Gu Manyin replied softly, ¡°There are no snacks in the kitchen.¡±


    ¡°Damn, I don¡¯t even have snacks. It seems that we are destined to be hungry tonight.¡± Cheng Huai said


    dejectedly.


    Lu Qi looked at Rong Shu next to him, ¡°Baby, are you hungry?¡±


    Fu Jingting heard this and looked at Rong Shu, with an imperceptible concern in his eyes.


    Gu Manyin still caught it, and clenched her palms.


    ¡°A little bit, how about you?¡± Rong Shu nodded.


    Lu Qi touched his stomach, ¡°I¡¯m hungry too.¡±


    ¡°Then let me cook.¡± Rong Shu said.


    Except for Fu Jinglin and Fu Jingting, everyone was shocked.


    ¡°Baby, can you cook?¡± Lu Qi looked at Rong Shu in shock.


    Before Rong Shu could answer, Fu Jinglin answered first with bright eyes, ¡°Sister Rong Shu knows


    how to cook, and the food she cooks is delicious.¡±


    ¡°Have you ever eaten?¡± Lu Qi turned his eyes to him dissatisfied. . Fu Jinglin raised his chin proudly,


    ¡°Of course, I have eaten for six years, and looking at you, I am so surprised that Sister Rong Shu


    knows


    how to cook. It seems that I have never eaten anything cooked by Sister Rong Shu.¡±


    It hurt Lu Qi¡¯s heart.


    Lu Qi ignored him with a sullen face, took Rong Shu¡¯s hand, and said distressedly, ¡°No wonder your


    hands were so rough before. It turns out that in addition to doing housework, you have to cook for the


    Fu family, baby, are you stupid?


    ¡± Well, it¡¯s all over.¡± Rong Shu smiled and pulled her hand back.


    Lu Qi snorted coldly, ¡°You think it¡¯s over, I don¡¯t think so. You were also pampered and raised since you


    were a child. How can you be able to do all theundry and cooking when you marry into Fu¡¯s family.¡±


    As he said that, he turned around and stared at Fu Jingting angrily, ¡°Is it your Fu family who asked her


    to do it, as the richest man in the sea, don¡¯t you have a servant at home, and you actually let your wife


    do what servants do to serve you all? My family, I can¡¯t bear to let her do things, but your family is so


    reassuring, it¡¯s really disgusting.¡±


    The treasure he had kept in his heart for more than ten years and had been caring for it carefully,


    actually madepromises at the Fu family.


    Think angry.


    ¡°That is, what era is this, and there is still a family that treats his wife as a human being, Mr. Fu, does


    your family still live in the Qing Dynasty?¡± Chen Xingnuo nced at Fu Jingting with contempt.


    Afterwards, she looked at Gu Manyin again, ¡°Miss Gu, you heard that, the Fu family is a family that will


    spar with daughters-inw. If you marry in, life will probably not be easy.¡±


    Gu Manyin bit her lips, reluctantly. With a smile, he replied, ¡°No, my aunt is very good. I believe they


    won¡¯t treat me like this.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk too early, who knows what will happen in the future.¡± Cheng Huai also added a sentence.


    Fu Jingting listened to a few people mocking the Fu family one by one. Although his face was gloomy,


    he did not refute.


    Because what Lu Qi said is indeed true, the Fu family did treat Rong Shu as a servant for the past six


    years, and only did so because her mother didn¡¯t like Rong Shu.


    He also knew that what his mother did was wrong, but because he didn¡¯t love her, he chose not to


    intervene and let his mother treat Rong Shu like this. After all, although he did not directly bully Rong


    Shu, hisissez-faire behavior itself It is also a bullying to Rong Shu.


    Fu Jinglin who was beside him didn¡¯t speak, his youthful face flushed with shame.


    He just wanted to show off that he had eaten Sister Rong Shu¡¯s meal, but he didn¡¯t expect that the Fu


    family¡¯s bullying of Sister Rong Shu would be brought out.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Sister Rong Shu.¡± Fu Jinglin bowed to Rong Shu and apologized.


    Although he has apologized before, it does not prevent him from apologizing again.


    Rong Shu nced at him, didn¡¯t take his apology to heart, rubbed her brows, ¡°Okay, get up, get out of


    the way, don¡¯t block me from going to the kitchen to cook.¡±


    ¡°Sister Rong Shu, Can I order?¡± Fu Jinglin approached her and looked at her with shining eyes.


    Rong Shu¡¯s mouth twitched.


    Is this kid so thick-skinned?


    When did she say she was going to cook for him, and she even came to order.


    ¡°No.¡± Rong Shu refused.


    Lu Qi pped his hands and smiled, ¡± Did you hear it, baby said no!¡±


    Fu Jinglin red at him, then looked at Rong Shu, his face full of grievances, ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because we are two unrted people. Personally, why should I cook for someone who doesn¡¯t matter,


    and your elder brother and your sister-inw are both here, if you want to eat, go find them.¡± Rong Shu


    pointed to Fu Jingting and Gu Manyin, and walked towards the kitchen. go with.


    Lu Qi smiled proudly at Fu Jinglin, then followed her.


    Chen Xingnuo suddenly thought of something, raised his hand and said loudly, ¡°Mr. Rong, I¡¯ll help you,


    can you make more?¡±


    ¡°And me, Rong Shu, your foot was injuredst time, but I took you to the hospital. Yes.¡± Cheng Huai


    said unwillingly.


    Rong Shu smiled, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s alle and help.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Cheng Huai and Chen Xingnuo followed with a smile.


    The three Fu Jingting in the living room could hear chatter andughter from the kitchen from time to


    time.


    Not knowing what the people inside said, Rong Shuughed loudly.


    Fu Jingting sat on the sofa with pursed lips, and when he thought of herughing at Lu Lu and them, he


    was quite irritated.


    Fu Jinglin was also uneasy.


    Sister Rong Shu would rather cook for Brother Huai and that woman than cook for him.


    Did he just hate her like that?


    Gu Manyin didn¡¯t speak either, bowed her head slightly, and twisted her hands together, not knowing


    what she was thinking.


    Soon, the rich aroma of food wafted out of the kitchen.


    After Fu Jinglin smelled it, he felt even more hungry, and his stomach was growling.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple couldn¡¯t help but slide, his eyes darkened.


    He knew that Rong Shu could cook because Rong Shu had cooked it for him before, but he never ate


    it.


    It turns out that her cooking skills are so good that the aroma alone makes people mouth-watering, but


    you can imagine how delicious it is when she eats it.


    ¡°Jing Ting, how about we cook too?¡± Suddenly, Gu Manyin pulled Fu Jingting¡¯s sleeve and suggested.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 135-136

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 135-136


    Chapter 135 Unptable Food


    She was starving and couldn¡¯t take it anymore.


    The smell of this dish makes me even more hungry.


    Fu Jingting looked at Gu Manyin¡¯s ufortable appearance, and finally agreed, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Gu Manyin nodded with a smile.


    After walking a few steps, she suddenly stopped and looked back at Fu Jinglin on the sofa, ¡°Brother


    Jinglin, do you want toe with me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going with you.¡± Fu Jinglin replied coldly.


    Gu Manyin lowered her head sadly.


    Fu Jingting pursed his lips, ¡°If you don¡¯te to help, then don¡¯t eat tonight.¡±


    After speaking, he dragged Gu Manyin to the kitchen.


    Fu Jinglin on the sofa scratched his hair angrily, wanting to say not to eat.


    But the growling stomach made him unable to speak.


    In the end, Fu Jinglin went to the kitchen in desperation.


    The kitchen is huge, and ten people can move around in it.


    When the three of Fu Jingting came in, they happened to see the scene where Rong Shu was in


    trouble.


    The dishes in the pot rose into the air, turned over and fell back into the pot.


    Lu Qi, Cheng Huai and Chen Xingnuo stood by, dumbfounded.


    ¡°It¡¯s amazing.¡± Chen Xingnuo eximed.


    Cheng Huai nodded, ¡°Chef!¡±


    ¡°Baby¡­¡± Lu Qi frowned, feeling both happy and sad.


    I am happy that I can eat the food made by my baby in a while.


    The sad thing is that the baby he was holding in his hand was actually trained by the Fu family to


    master even the difficult technique of flipping the pot with one hand. You must know that baby has


    never done this before.


    Thinking about it, Lu Qi turned his head and red fiercely at the three who came in.


    The three of Fu Jingting were also watching Rong Shu¡¯s troubles, but they suddenly came back to their


    senses when they felt Lu Qi¡¯s eyes.


    They were actually fascinated by seeing Rong Shu upside down.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, go over there.¡± Fu Jingting coughed lightly, looked away, and pointed to the stove on the


    other side.


    Gu Manyin took his arm and went with him.


    Fu Jinglin looked at Rong Shu, then at his elder brother, and followed in a dejected manner.


    The three came to the stove, looked at the pots and pans in front of them, and suddenly got into


    trouble.


    Because they haven¡¯t cooked, they can¡¯t even recognize everything, so they don¡¯t know where to start


    now.


    ¡°Jing Ting, how do you do it?¡± Gu Manyin picked up the spat and looked at it, then asked the man


    beside him in trouble.


    The man was silent for a few seconds, ¡°Let¡¯s wash the vegetables first, let¡¯s see what I want to eat?¡±


    ¡°But where are the vegetables?¡± Gu Manyin looked nk.


    Fu Jinglin sneered, ¡°Even if I don¡¯t know how to cook, I know the food is in the refrigerator.¡±


    After speaking, he turned and walked towards the refrigerator.


    Gu Manyin bit her lower lip, her eyes reddened, ¡°Jing Ting, am I so useless? I don¡¯t even know where


    the dishes are.¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s normal for me to not know how to cook.¡± Fu Jingting touched touch her hair.


    However, when Lu Qi heard it, he rolled his eyes, ¡°What¡¯s normal, is thismon sense? You don¡¯t


    even knowmon sense, you can see how wasteful Mr. Fu¡¯s fiancee is, and Mr. Fu, you can lie to her


    without changing your face. It¡¯s normal to say it¡¯s normal, and she seems to believe it, how mindless


    she is, she can¡¯t even hearforting words.¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡± Chen Xingnuo and Cheng Huai couldn¡¯t helpughing.


    Rong Shu also raised the corner of his mouth.


    Fu Jingting looked at Lu Qi with an ugly face, his eyes were very cold.


    Gu Manyin even looked like she was about to cry, ¡°Lu Qi, you¡¯re going too far!¡±


    She actually said she was a waste, no brains!


    ¡°Where am I going too far? I¡¯m just telling the truth. If you can¡¯t ept it, I¡¯m going too far?¡± Lu Qi


    spread his hands and smiled condescendingly.


    Gu Manyin¡¯s chest rose and fell violently.


    Lu Qi still wanted to ridicule her, but was stopped by Rong Shu, ¡°Okay, Aqi, don¡¯t talk about it, it will be


    very troublesome to get angry for a while.¡±


    ¡°Okay, since you said that baby, then I will Shut up.¡± Lu Qi said with a smile.


    Gu Manyin pinched her palms and looked at Fu Jingting, ¡°Jingting, do you think I¡¯m stupid too, and


    don¡¯t even knowmon sense.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Fu Jingting replied.


    ¡°Really not?¡± Gu Manyin obviously didn¡¯t believe it.


    Fu Jingting only felt a little tired in his heart, but he nodded patiently, ¡°Really.¡±


    Gu Manyin saw that he was serious, and his mood improved.


    At this time, Fu Jinglin had already returned with the dishes he wanted to eat, and there were always a


    lot of them.


    ¡°Brother, let¡¯s do this.¡± He looked at Fu Jingting excitedly.


    However, Fu Jingting frowned and looked at the dishes he brought, ¡°Do you know how to do it, so you


    can take so much?¡±


    Fu Jinglin¡¯s expression stiffened, obviously he hadn¡¯t thought about it.


    ¡°Then what?¡± He scratched his head.


    Fu Jingting was silent.


    Gu Manyin didn¡¯t even know what to say.


    Next to him, Rong Shu was instructing Lu Qi and the three of them to take tes and condiments, and


    they were very busy.


    On the other hand, the three of Fu Jingting¡¯s side watched the cold pot and the cold stove without


    moving for a long time.


    There is a stark contrast on both sides.


    After a while, Fu Jingting sighed softly, took out his mobile phone, and searched for the teaching of


    cooking, and then he started to move.


    However, the cooked meal seemed very unappetizing.


    ¡°Brother, is your ck eggnt?¡± Fu Jinglin asked very politely, pointing to a dish in front of him that


    couldn¡¯t see its original appearance.


    Fu Jingting pursed his thin lips into a straight line, and hummed in a stiff voice.


    Fu Jinglin twitched the corner of his mouth and pointed to another te, ¡°Is this a potato?¡±


    Fu Jingting squinted and nced at him coldly.


    He shrank his neck and didn¡¯t dare to ask any further questions.


    Gu Manyin saw that the atmosphere was a little stiff, smiled, and took the initiative to ease up, ¡°Okay,


    brother Jinglin, although these dishes don¡¯t look pretty, they should still taste good, after all, Jing Ting


    made them himself, try it. .¡±


    She handed Fu Jinglin a pair of chopsticks.


    Fu Jinglin pretended not to see it, picked up another pair, and stretched it out towards the eggnt.


    Gu Manyin¡¯s chopsticks froze in the air.


    Fu Jingting squeezed her hand, ¡°It¡¯s okay, eat by yourself.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Gu Manyin squeezed the corners of her mouth and forced a smile, but she secretly


    remembered Fu Jinglin who hated her own face.


    Just wait, after she and Jing Ting get married, she will definitely drive Fu Jinglin out of Fu¡¯s mansion.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Just as Gu Manyin and Fu Jingting were about to eat, Fu Jinglin suddenly retched with a


    twisted expression and spat out the food in his mouth.


    ¡°What¡¯s this? It¡¯s so unptable. One bite is salty, and two bites are sweet. Big brother, your


    craftsmanship is truly amazing.¡± Fu Jinglin hurriedly drank water and extended his thumb to Fu


    Jingting.


    Fu Jingting frowned, ¡°It


    ¡®s very unptable?¡± ¡°Is it super unptable?¡± Fu Jinglin shouted loudly.


    Fu Jingting looked down at the dish he made, hesitated for a moment, and put a piece in his mouth. His


    brows furrowed even tighter, but he still swallowed the dish.


    ¡°Brother, how is it, isn¡¯t it bad?¡± Fu Jinglin approached him and asked with a smile.


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t speak, he drank water expressionlessly, which was considered a tacit consent.


    Seeing this, Gu Manyin silently stretched out the chopsticks that had been stretched out.


    Forget it, she still didn¡¯t eat it.


    Gu Manyin¡¯s actions were seen by Rong Shu who was enjoying the food at the next table.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t want to pay attention, and ate her hearty dinner quietly.


    Cheng Huai and Chen Xingnuo didn¡¯t want to cause trouble either.


    I have to say that Rong Shu¡¯s dishes are so delicious.


    Especially this fish, so delicious that one can¡¯t wait to swallow the tongue.


    Only Lu Qi rolled his eyes and made a bad idea.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    He put down his chopsticks, turned his head to look at the next table, ¡°Miss Gu, this is the dinner that


    President Fu personally cooked, why don¡¯t you eat it?¡±


    Chapter 136 Gu Manyin vomited


    Gu Manyin didn¡¯t expect that he would suddenly mention herself, so she smiled politely, ¡°I¡­¡±


    ¡°Are you disgusted?¡± Lu Qi interrupted her exnation.


    Gu Manyin hurriedly shook her head in denial, ¡°I don¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you eat it?¡± Lu Qi returned to the original point.


    Everyone in Rong Shu knew that he was doing something, and deliberately provoked Gu Manyin and


    Fu Jingting. They became interested, put down their chopsticks, and watched a good show.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Miss Gu, since you don¡¯t dislike Jing Ting, then you can eat it.¡± Cheng Huai said with a


    smile that was not a smile, holding his head.


    Chen Xingnuo also nodded, ¡°This is made by President Fu himself. It¡¯s not good for Miss Gu if you


    don¡¯t eat it, and you don¡¯t love President Fu, so you can¡¯t help but give your beloved face.¡±


    Fu Jinglin¡¯s mouth moved, He also wanted to say something, but was stopped by Fu Jingting¡¯s cold


    eyes.


    As for Rong Shu, she drank the soup calmly without opening her mouth. If it weren¡¯t for the yfulness


    in her eyes, it would be as if everything had nothing to do with her.


    Gu Manyin looked at this group of people with red eyes and hated to death.


    These people are clearly deliberately harassing her, letting her eat such unptable meals, making her


    laugh at her, and in order to achieve their goals, they even moved out of Jing Ting to persecute her.


    If she doesn¡¯t eat it, she dislikes Jing Ting, or doesn¡¯t love Jing Ting. When Jing Ting doesn¡¯t say it, she


    will definitely doubt her feelings for him in her heart. This group of people is really vicious.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll eat!¡± Gu Manyin took a deep breath and replied with a forced smile.


    Lu Qi and the others were stunned for a moment, and thenughed sessfully.


    ¡°Miss Gu is really good. She always really loves Fu.¡± Chen Xingnuo gave a thumbs up.


    Gu Manyin smiled and said nothing.


    Love?


    What does this have to do with true love? Isn¡¯t it because they forced her to make it impossible for her


    to refuse?


    Gu Manyin bit her lip and picked up the chopsticks.


    Fu Jingting held her hand, ¡°Don¡¯t eat it, don¡¯t pay attention to them.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, they are right, this is your first time cooking for me, and I will always try it.¡± After that,


    Gu Manyin gently took his hand away.


    Although Fu Jingting still disapproved of her eating, he did not stop it.


    Perhaps, he also wanted to know how she would react after eating these meals.


    Under the gazes of several people, Gu Manyin stretched out his chopsticks to a te of potatoes, and


    took a potato stick that didn¡¯t look like shredded potatoes.


    ¡°Eat, what are you stopping for?¡± Seeing that she was holding a potato stick in her mouth, Lu Qi began


    to urge.


    Gu Manyin hated in her heart, and knew that she couldn¡¯t eat it, so after closing her eyes, she


    mustered up the courage to put the potato stick in her mouth.


    In an instant, an indescribable strange taste spread out in the mouth.


    Her face changed and changed, and finally she couldn¡¯t hold back, covered her mouth and got up and


    ran to the bathroom.


    When she entered the bathroom, she could still hear the franticughter of several people from Lu Qi


    behind her.


    ¡°Jing Ting, it seems that Miss Gu doesn¡¯t like your craftsmanship very much. She couldn¡¯t stand it and


    vomited.¡± Cheng Huai said to Fu Jingting teasingly drinking the juice.


    ¡°Maybe Miss Gu doesn¡¯t love you very much, Mr. Fu, otherwise, why would you vomit? If it were me,


    even if the baby¡¯s cooking was unptable, I would swallow it into my stomach without changing my


    face, and wouldn¡¯t be so ufortable. Throw it out for face.¡± Lu Qi also smiled.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s face turned ck, and he pursed his thin lips and did not speak.


    In fact, he understood Man Yin¡¯s behavior, after all, the food was really unptable.


    But when he saw her vomit, he was still a little ufortable, just like what Lu Qi said, she did this


    without thinking about whether it would make him unable to get off the stage.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s eat quickly, stop talking.¡± Rong Shu, who had been quiet and never spoke, finally spoke up


    when she saw Fu Jingting¡¯s bad expression.


    She didn¡¯t give Fu Jingting steps.


    Instead, he was worried that a few people in Lu Qi had made a fuss about it, and it would not end well if


    hepletely angered him.


    Lu Qi and the others obviously realized that Fu Jingting was angry, shrugged his shoulders and


    stopped talking, and continued to eat.


    At this time, Gu Manyin came back after rinsing his mouth, pulled out the chair and sat down, carefully


    looking at the man beside him.


    She seemed to know that her actions just now would make it difficult for men to step down. She


    lowered her head and said apologetically, ¡°Jing Ting, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t vomit on purpose, I just¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, the food is really bad. Vomiting is also normal.¡± Fu Jingting interrupted her with his eyes


    down.


    Hearing the coldness in his voice, Gu Manyin¡¯s heart tightened, knowing that he had an opinion on her,


    and she was so angry that she died.


    It¡¯s all Rong Shu¡¯s fault.


    If they didn¡¯t have to force her to eat, she wouldn¡¯t vomit, and Jing Ting wouldn¡¯t have any opinion on


    her.


    For a while, the three of Fu Jingting¡¯s side didn¡¯t speak anymore, they didn¡¯t know what to say, and they


    didn¡¯t even move their chopsticks. The atmosphere was very depressed.


    However, the people next door to Rong Shu were talking andughing and eating lively.


    The aroma of vegetables on their table floated over, and the three of them breathed into Fu Jingting,


    making the three of them even more ufortable, as if a cat was scratching in their hearts.


    ¡°Ah, ah, I can¡¯t take it anymore, I¡¯m so hungry!¡± Fu Jinglin pped the table, ¡°Brother, can someone


    order some meals and arrange for them to be delivered by helicopter?¡±


    Hearing this, Gu Manyin¡¯s eyes lit up. , looking at Fu Jingting.


    Fu Jingting rubbed his brows and shook his head, ¡°No, it¡¯s a thunderstorm outside, it¡¯s very dangerous


    for helicopters toe over, and it¡¯s easy to get into trouble.¡±


    ¡°Then we¡¯ll be hungry all the time?¡± Fu Jinglin¡¯s eyes widened.


    Fu Jingting looked up at him, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be hungry, just eat.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯d rather be hungry than eat these.¡± Fu Jinglin said angrily.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s breath became cold, but he didn¡¯t force it, ¡°If you don¡¯t eat, get out!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Fu Jinglin stood up and left his seat, but instead of going upstairs, he walked towards Rong


    Shu next door.


    When Lu Qi saw it, he raised his eyebrows slightly, ¡°Baby, that kid is here.¡±


    Rong Shu turned her head to look, and Fu Jinglin smiled at her, ¡°Sister Rong Shu.¡±


    Tsk, what a stupidugh!


    Rong Shu rolled her eyes in her heart, pretended not to hear, and looked away.


    Seeing her ignoring her, Fu Jinglin¡¯s expression darkened for a moment, and then he didn¡¯t leave,


    standing beside the table, holding his fingers, looking at the food on the table, his eyes full of desire.


    Being stared at by him like this, Rong Shu and the others couldn¡¯t eat anymore.


    Lu Qi put down the juice in his hand, ¡°Boy, what are you doing?¡±


    Fu Jinglin ignored him and looked at Rong Shu expectantly, ¡°Sister Rong Shu, your food is delicious.¡±


    Rong Shu ticked Lips, ¡°What, want to eat?¡±


    Seeing that she understood what he meant, Fu Jinglin¡¯s eyes lit up instantly, and he nodded quickly, ¡°Is


    that okay?¡±


    ¡°Brother Jinglin,e back.¡± Before waiting for Rong Shu to answer, Gu Man Yin was the first to


    speak, ¡°It¡¯s not good for you to ask others to eat like this.¡±


    ¡°What does it have to do with you, I want you to take care of it?¡± Fu Jinglin replied impatiently.


    Gu Manyin bit her lower lip, her eyes moistened, ¡°I care about you.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to care, just care about my elder brother.¡± Fu Jinglin pouted and said.


    ¡°Jing Ting¡­¡± Gu Manyin threw herself into Fu Jingting¡¯s arms sadly, seekingfort.


    I thought Fu Jingting would coax her as usual, and even asked Fu Jinglin to apologize to her.


    But this time, Fu Jingting didn¡¯t say anything except hugging her, his eyelids drooping slightly, he didn¡¯t


    know what he was thinking.


    Gu Manyin is really aggrieved now.


    Lu Qi was happy, but he rarely praised Fu Jinglin, ¡°Boy, you did a good job!¡±


    Fu Jinglin ignored him as usual, looked at Rong Shu with shining eyes, and asked again, ¡°Sister Rong


    Shu, is it alright?¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 137-138

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 137-138


    Chapter 137 Power Outage


    ¡°Of course not, it¡¯s not that you have nothing to eat, but your elder brother made a big table. Well, it¡¯s


    over there, you can go back and eat.¡± Lu Qi pointed at Fu Jingting and refused.


    Fu Jinglin red at him, ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you, why would you answer.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just that I¡¯m baby¡¯s boyfriend.¡± Lu Qi took Rong Shu¡¯s shoulders.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t push away either.


    When Lu saw her cooperation, her face became even more smug, ¡°How is it, do you still have any


    questions?¡±


    Fu Jinglin¡¯s face turned red with anger, but soon, he turned his attention to Rong Shu again, his tone


    full of coquettishness, ¡± Sister Rong Shu¡­ I¡¯m really hungry, please let me eat some, please!¡±


    He folded his hands and swung back and forth twice, with a pitiful expression on his face.


    Rong Shu suddenly remembered a little golden retriever that she had raised many years ago. For a


    little food, she also stood up with her front paws and bowed to people, just like Fu Jinglin at this time.


    Rong Shu couldn¡¯t help but softened and pointed to the empty seat, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s eat.¡±


    ¡°Okay, long live Sister Rong Shu!¡± Fu Jinglin jumped up happily, then quickly ran to the kitchen to get


    the dishes.


    ¡°Baby, do you really let him eat?¡± Lu Qi looked at Rong Shu in disbelief, and Cheng Huai and Chen


    Xingnuo were also very surprised.


    Even Fu Jingting was stunned.


    Didn¡¯t she say that she wouldn¡¯t be nice to the Fu family?


    Why let Jing Lin eat?


    ¡°Yes, I really let him eat.¡± Rong Shu nodded and replied.


    Lu Qi frowned, ¡°Why?¡±


    Fu Jingting pricked up his ears secretly.


    He also wondered why.


    ¡°It¡¯s very simple. The way he looked just now reminds me a little.¡± Rong Shu said with a smile, a sh


    of nostalgia in his eyes.


    From his distant memory, Lu Qi dug out the appearance of Ditty and nodded, ¡°It does look a bit like it.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about Ditty?¡± Suddenly, Fu Jingting stood up, looking at Rong Shu with a tense


    expression and asked, There was undisguised urgency in his voice.


    Dot, is that the dot he thought?


    Rong Shu and Lu Qi looked at each other, not understanding why Fu Jingting was so excited.


    Just when the two were about to answer, Dot was a little golden retriever.


    Gu Manyin suddenly bent over, buried herself under the table and coughed loudly.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s expression tightened, he immediately patted her on the back, and asked with concern,


    ¡°Manyin, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡±


    ¡°Jingting, I¡¯m a little dizzy, maybe I have a cold, can you help me back to the room?¡± Gu Manyin He


    looked up at him with his pale face.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Jingting nodded in agreement.


    Gu Manyin said weakly, and heaved a sigh of relief.


    She knew who Diandian was. It was a golden retriever. She had seen it in Jing Ting¡¯s letters, but she


    didn¡¯t expect that Rong Shu would suddenly mention it, and Jing Ting heard it.


    But fortunately, her interruption ended the topic of Diandian, otherwise Jing Ting would definitely know


    that the Diandian in Rong Shu¡¯s mouth was the Diandian he thought, so that he knew that Rong Shu


    was the one whomunicated with him. The one he really loves.


    ¡°Hey, where¡¯s my brother?¡± Fu Jinglin came out with the bowls and chopsticks. Seeing that Fu Jingting


    and Gu Manyin were gone, he asked suspiciously.


    Lu Qi pointed upstairs, ¡°Go back to your room, go back too, don¡¯t eat.¡±


    ¡°If you tell me not to eat, I won¡¯t eat.¡± Fu Jinglin rolled his eyes, then sat down and began to eat.


    The moment the delicious meal was eaten, he was almost moved to tears.


    ¡°This is what people eat.¡± Fu Jinglin sighed happily.


    However, in the next second, Rong Shu put down his chopsticks and poured a basin of cold water on


    him to wash away his happiness. ¡°Remember to put the table and wash the dishes after eating.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Fu Jinglin widened his eyes.


    ¡°Why?¡± Rong Shu looked at him with a half-smile, ¡°because I made the rice, Xing Nuo washed the


    dishes, Cheng Huai killed the fish, and Aqi delivered the tes and seasonings, so you can¡¯t Free food,


    right?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Fu Jinglin lowered his head, ¡°I see.¡±


    Rong Shu looked at the tuft of hair on top of his head, and couldn¡¯t help but reached out and touched,


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Fu Jinglin blushed, ¡± Are you treating me like a child?¡±


    ¡°You think so.¡± Rong Shu got up and went upstairs to her room.


    Lu Qi and the others had almost eaten, and began to disperse.


    In the end, only Fu Jinglin was left on the table.


    He picked up the rest of the dishes on the te and poured them all into his bowl, humming and eating


    deliciously.


    ¡­


    In the middle of the night, Rong Shu was a little thirsty, so she got up and went to the coffee table to


    pour water.


    Sadly, the kettle on the coffee table ran out of water.


    In desperation, Rong Shu had to go out and go downstairs for a drink.


    The thunder outside was gone, but the rain was still falling, and the wind was blowing so hard that the


    scalp of those who heard it was numb, and it was very prating.


    Rong Shu couldn¡¯t help rubbing her arms.


    At this moment, the overhead light went out all of a sudden, and the whole vi seemed to be


    swallowed up by darkness, and nothing could be seen in the darkness.


    Rong Shu was startled, subconsciously snorted, and held onto the railing beside her, daring not to


    move.


    Because she can¡¯t see anything, if she walks around at will, she will either step down and fall down the


    stairs, or hit something, and she will be easily injured.


    ¡°Aqi, Aqi?¡± Rong Shu shouted in a trembling voice, hoping that Lu Qi could hear and rush over to find


    her.


    She regrets it so much now that she didn¡¯t bring her mobile phone when she went out.


    Otherwise, she could use her phone to light up.


    With a click, a door opened.


    Immediately afterwards, the sound of footsteps came, apanied by a bright light.


    It should be the light of a cell phone shlight.


    When Rong Shu saw the light, the fear in her heart suddenly eased a lot, and her tense body gradually


    rxed.


    ¡°Aqi, is that you?¡± She asked as she looked at the person walking by.


    The man was facing the light, and the phone in his hand was shining on the ground. She couldn¡¯t see


    his appearance, so she wasn¡¯t sure if it was Lu Qi.


    When Fu Jingting heard that Rong Shu recognized himself as Lu Qi, Jun¡¯s face darkened.


    How does he look like Lu Qi?


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips parted lightly, and he spat out two words.


    Rong Shu was stunned, ¡°Mr. Fu? Why are you?¡±


    ¡°Why, very disappointed?¡± Fu Jingting pursed his lips, his tone a little unpleasant.


    Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°That¡¯s not true, it¡¯s just a bit of an ident.¡±


    In such a dark situation where she couldn¡¯t see anything, no matter who came, she would not be


    disappointed, she would only feel happy because she was saved.


    It¡¯s just that she didn¡¯t expect that the person who came was not Lu Qi who she called, but Fu Jingting.


    ¡°I heard your voice, so I came out to have a look.¡± Fu Jingting replied.


    Because of his hunger, he didn¡¯t sleep very deeply, and he heard her as soon as she called.


    Even if she called Lu Qi, he couldn¡¯t helping out.


    ¡°So it is.¡± Rong Shu nodded, indicating that she understood.


    Fu Jingting looked at her, ¡°It¡¯s sote, what are you doing out here?¡±


    ¡°Drinking water, but I didn¡¯t expect the power outage before I went downstairs.¡± Rong Shu replied with a


    wry smile.


    Fu Jingting hummed, ¡°Then you go ahead, and I¡¯ll show you the way.¡±


    ¡°You show me the way?¡± Rong Shu raised her eyebrows and looked at him.


    He was still facing the light, and she couldn¡¯t see his face, only the outline of his face.


    Fu Jingting raised his chin, ¡°Is there any problem?¡±


    ¡°No, then thank you.¡± Rong Shu bowed slightly to thank him.


    Although his kindness surprised her.


    However, there are free lights, no need for white.


    Rong Shu held onto the railing and slowly went downstairs first.


    Fu Jingting walked right behind her, holding up her phone to illuminate it.


    The two came to the living room.


    Standing in front of the coffee table, Rong Shu picked up the kettle and shook it. Hearing that there was


    water in it, she smiled slightly.


    Fu Jingting stood beside her, looking at her smile, his eyes darkened slightly.


    ¡°By the way, do you want to drink?¡± When Rong Shu was pouring water from the cup, she suddenly


    remembered that there was another person, turned her head and asked the man beside her.


    Chapter 138 Sleeping


    The man was not thirsty at first, but for some reason, he nodded, ¡°Give me a cup.¡±


    Rong Shu snorted, picked up another cup, poured a ss of water and handed it to him.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Fu Jingting took it.


    ¡°No.¡± Rong Shu waved her hand, then lowered her head to drink water.


    However, Fu Jingting held the water ss and didn¡¯t drink, and kept staring at her.


    After drinking the water, Rong Shu put down the cup and was about to say that she could go back to


    her room when she suddenly heard a cooing sound.


    She subconsciously looked in the direction of the source of the sound, it was Fu Jingting¡¯s belly.


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t expect his stomach to growl at this time, and for the first time there was an


    embarrassment on his usually cold and expressionless face.


    When Rong Shu saw it, she slightly hooked her lips and wanted tough.


    After all, such Fu Jingting is rare to see.


    ¡°That¡­¡± At this moment, Fu Jingting¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple slid twice and suddenly spoke.


    Rong Shu looked at him, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Can you help me with something?¡± Fu Jingting asked with his eyes lowered.


    Rong Shu raised her eyebrows, ¡°You asked me to cook you food?¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Fu Jingting nodded.


    He was really hungry.


    Rong Shu pursed her lips, feeling a little ironic in her heart.


    In the past six years, in order to capture his heart, she learned to cook, but he never eats it or even


    looks at it.


    But now he took the initiative to ask her to cook for him, which was ridiculous.


    Seeing Rong Shu¡¯s dy in answering, Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes darkened slightly, and he felt a little


    disappointed, but he said indifferently, ¡°You think I didn¡¯t say it.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll do it for you.¡± Rong Shu raised her head. To see him.


    Fu Jingting was startled for a moment, then looked at her in slight surprise, ¡°You agree?¡±


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°Just thank you for showing me the way, let¡¯s go, go to the kitchen.¡±


    Fu Jingting raised his thin lips. , hmm.


    The two came to the kitchen.


    Rong Shu opened the refrigerator, and there were very few vegetables left, only some leafy vegetables.


    She thought about it and turned her head.


    Unexpectedly, Fu Jingting was standing behind her, bending slightly, looking at the refrigerator with her.


    Then Rong Shu¡¯s lips touched Fu Jingting¡¯s lips.


    Both were stunned.


    A few secondster, Fu Jingting was the first to react, took a step back, stood up straight, and said in a


    low and hoarse voice, ¡°Sorry.¡±


    He didn¡¯t expect that she would suddenly turn around.


    Rong Shu blushed a little, covered her lips and replied awkwardly, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault, it¡¯s me who


    should apologize.¡±


    It was she who turned around and met him.


    For a while, neither of them spoke, and the huge kitchen became extraordinarily quiet, with only the


    sound of shallow breathing.


    After a while, Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips moved, and he took the initiative to break the silence, ¡°What did you


    just want to ask me?¡±


    Rong Shu knew that he was taking the initiative to resolve the embarrassment just now, so she stopped


    being silent, nodded and replied, ¡°I want to say , there¡¯s no food in the refrigerator, can I make you a


    bowl of noodles?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Fu Jingting agreed.


    Rong Shu took out a handful of vegetables and walked towards the sink.


    Fu Jingting followed her step by step and illuminated her.


    Soon, a bowl of noodles is ready.


    The two came to the restaurant.


    Rong Shu put the noodles on the table, ¡°Eat it.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Fu Jingting looked at the hot and fragrant noodles, and thanked him with a soft


    expression.


    Rong Shu yawned, wiped the tears oozing from the corners of her eyes, and urged in a sleepy voice,


    ¡°Okay, hurry up and eat, and take me back to the third floor after eating.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Jingting looked at her for a moment. The impatient look on his face, inexplicably felt a little


    cute.


    Afterwards, Fu Jingting pulled out the chair and sat down, and began to eat noodles.


    Rong Shu sat next to him, holding his head, waiting for him to finish eating.


    However, after waiting for a while, her yawns became more and more frequent, her eyelids became


    heavier, and her head rose a little bit, looking like she was too sleepy.


    Seeing this, Fu Jingting shed a smile that he didn¡¯t even know he did not know, and then elerated


    the speed of eating noodles.


    But before he could finish eating, Rong Shu couldn¡¯t stand it any longer, and fell directly on the table


    and fell asleep.


    Fu Jingting was stunned for a moment, then suddenlyughed.


    But soon, he cleaned up his expression again, put down his chopsticks and got up, walked behind


    Rong Shu, and pushed her gently, ¡°Rong Shu, wake up, go upstairs.¡±


    Rong Shu was dreaming at this time, dreaming that she was being The monster grabbed, frowned


    immediately, pouted and muttered, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me, let go!¡±


    Fu Jingting thought she was awake, and subconsciously took her hand away.


    But after a while, he didn¡¯t see Rong Shu stand up, so he knew that she wasn¡¯t awake at all, she was


    just talking in her sleep.


    Helplessly rubbing his brows, Fu Jingting also gave up the idea of ??waking up Rong Shu, and directly


    picked her up and walked upstairs.


    On the third floor, Fu Jingting saw an open door at a nce, guessing that it should be Rong Shu¡¯s


    room.


    He went in with Rong Shu in his arms, walked to the bed with the limited light of the mobile phone


    shlight, bent down and put Rong Shu on the bed, but unexpectedly Rong Shu was holding onto his


    neck.


    Fu Jingting couldn¡¯t stand up, so he could only hunched over to look at the woman on the bed, and said


    in a low voice, ¡°Rong Shu, let go.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t go.¡± Rong Shu said suddenly, the expression on her face was also a little scared, as if she was


    having a nightmare.


    It was the first time that Fu Jingting saw her like this, and his heart moved, and he said softly, ¡°Okay, I


    won¡¯t go.¡±


    Maybe after hearing it, the fear on Rong Shu¡¯s face gradually disappeared, and the corners of his


    mouth were slightly hooked.


    Fu Jingting stared at her lips, and suddenly remembered the unexpected kiss in the kitchen just now.


    Although it was just a little bit of water, the soft touch of her lips was deeply engraved in his memory.


    He couldn¡¯t help lowering his head, locked Rong Shu¡¯s lips, and kissed it.


    It felt as good as he remembered, soft and sweet, making him want to ask for more.


    In fact, Fu Jingting did the same.


    He knelt on one knee on the bed, reached out and raised Rong Shu¡¯s chin, and the moment her lips


    opened, her tongue slipped in.


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Rong Shu snorted, her voice soft and long, with a hint of temptation, which made Fu


    Jingting¡¯s eyes darker and the kiss deeper.


    Gradually, Fu Jingting began to feel dissatisfied with this, and stretched out his big hand towards Rong


    Shu.


    Even the kiss gradually moved down to Rong Shu¡¯s neck.


    But at this moment, Rong Shu suddenly called out a name, ¡°Aqi¡­¡±


    Fu Jingting seemed to have been sprayed with a basin of cold water, and his whole body woke up


    instantly, his face dark and ugly.


    He threw Rong Shu¡¯s arm off his neck, stood up straight and stood by the bed, staring gloomily at the


    woman on the bed.


    She was actually under him, calling out another man¡¯s name.


    But what annoyed him the most was that he had done something wrong to her again, and this was the


    third time.


    Thinking of this, Fu Jingting turned and left with a sullen face.


    Rong Shu turned over, hugged the quilt, and said again in a dissatisfied tone, ¡°Aqi, don¡¯t take my little


    bit¡­¡±


    That night, Fu Jingting almost stayed up all night, thinking all the time why he did that to Rong Shu and


    why her mood would be affected by her, and she would not be like herself.


    So that when he woke up the next day, Fu Jingting¡¯s face was full of fatigue, and there was a faint blue


    and ck under his eyelids.


    Gu Manyin saw it, and hurriedly asked with concern, ¡°Jing Ting, did you sleepst night?¡± Just as


    Fu Jingting was about to answer, Cheng Huai came over with a bottle of beer, ¡°Yo, Jing Ting, it seems


    thatst night The nightlife is good, the dark circles are all over, let the chef get you some oysters to


    nourish your kidneys, or you won¡¯t be able to give Miss Gu enough happiness in the future.¡±


    Gu Manyin understood, her face flushed, and she lowered her head in embarrassment head.


    Fu Jingting frowned, with a cold face, and directly rewarded Cheng Huai with one word, ¡°Go away!¡±? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 139-140

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 139-140


    Chapter 139 Marks on the Neck


    Cheng Huai wasn¡¯t angry either, heughed twice, and while drinking beer, he walked towards the sofa


    and turned on the TV to watch.


    Not long after, several people got up and came downstairs, except Rong Shu.


    Gu Manyin watched them greet each other, but ignored her and Jing Ting, feeling very ufortable.


    When she couldn¡¯t see it, were they deliberately excluding her and Jing Ting?


    ¡°Boss Lu, is President Rong still up?¡± At this moment, Chen Xingnuo asked suddenly.


    After Fu Jingting heard it, his eyes flickered slightly, and soon returned to normal.


    ¡°No, baby was tired from cookingst night, let her sleep a little longer.¡± Lu Qi also opened a bottle of


    beer and answered.


    Chen Xingnuo nodded and stopped asking.


    Soon, the chef came over and informed everyone that breakfast was ready.


    Everyone moved their positions and left the living room to the dining room.


    Rong Shu hasn¡¯te down yet.


    Lu Qi looked at his watch and stood up from his chair, ¡°You guys eat first, I¡¯ll go upstairs to wake up the


    baby.¡±


    ¡°Go, go.¡± Cheng Huai waved his hand, signaling him to go quickly.


    Seeing this, Fu Jinglin muttered dissatisfiedly, ¡°Why should he shout?¡±


    Cheng Huaiughed when he heard what he said, ¡°He is Rong Shu¡¯s boyfriend, why do you say that?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, he What¡¯s worthy of being Sister Rong Shu¡¯s boyfriend?¡± Fu Jinglin said with a dark face.


    Cheng Huai raised the corners of his mouth, ¡°Does he deserve you? You don¡¯t even look at how old


    you are. You don¡¯t even have all the hair, so you just miss a woman.¡±


    Fu Jinglin blushed, stood up in shame, and said loudly, ¡± Who misses a woman?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t want a woman, so why do you have an opinion on who Rong Shu is with?¡± Cheng Huai held


    his head and looked at him with a half-smile.


    ¡°I¡­ I just think they¡¯re not suitable for each other.¡± Fu Jinglin replied with dodging eyes.


    Fu Jingting at the next table rubbed his coffee cup and lowered his eyelids.


    He thought so too.


    As early as when Lu Qi and Rong Shu were together, he thought they were not suitable.


    Gu Manyin saw the man¡¯s movements out of the corner of his eye, and after guessing what he was


    thinking, he bit his lip, and a jealous fire surged in his heart, but he smiled and said, ¡°Brother Jinglin,


    you are wrong, Miss Rong and Mr. Lu¡¯s childhood sweethearts, growing up together, know each other


    best, and no one is more suitable to be together than them.¡±


    ¡°However I heard that most childhood sweethearts are not suitable for being together because they


    know each other too well. ¡°Fu Jinglin replied impatiently.


    Gu Manyin frowned, and quicklyughed again, ¡°That¡¯s true, but it¡¯s not absolute.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, I just don¡¯t think they are suitable.¡± Fu Jinglin poked the sandwich on the te with a fork,


    humming. He hummed, ¡°It¡¯s like you and my eldest brother don¡¯t suit each other.¡±


    Gu Manyin¡¯s face froze, obviously he didn¡¯t expect that he would suddenly target her, and he secretly


    hated her.


    Cheng Huai and Chen Xingnuo on the sideughed directly.


    No way, who made Gu Manyin¡¯s expression so funny.


    They can¡¯t help it.


    ¡°Jing Ting¡­¡± Gu Manyin looked aggrievedly at the man beside him.


    The man rubbed his brows and scolded Fu Jinglin in disgust, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s eat, whether Rong Shu and


    Lu Qi arepatible or not, it¡¯s their business, don¡¯t worry about it.¡±


    Fu Jinglin pouted and became quiet.


    On the third floor, Lu Qi went to the door of Rong Shu¡¯s room, raised his hand and knocked on the


    door, ¡°Baby, are you up?¡± In the


    room, Rong Shu¡¯s brows moved, and the next moment, she opened her eyes.


    She looked at the white ceiling and touched the quilt on her body, feeling a little dazed.


    Did she remember that she fell asleep downstairsst night, but how could she wake up in the room?


    So, how did she get back?


    ¡°Baby?¡± The knocking on the door continued.


    Rong Shu¡¯s thoughts were interrupted, she patted her cheek and sat up, ¡°Is something wrong?¡±


    Hearing her response, Lu Qi took away his hand to open the door and said loudly, ¡°Breakfast is ready,


    I¡¯ll call you down for breakfast. ¡°


    I see, you go down first, I¡¯ll be there in a while.¡± Rong Shu sighed and repliedzily.


    Lu nodded, ¡°Okay, hurry up, breakfast will be cold in a while.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Rong Shu replied.


    Lu Qi turned around and left.


    Rong Shu heard the footsteps gradually disappearing, then lifted the quilt and got out of bed, went to


    the floor-to-ceiling window, and opened the curtains.


    The dazzling white light came in, Rong Shu couldn¡¯t help raising his hand to block his eyes, and


    narrowed his eyes.


    It wasn¡¯t until a whileter that she slowly reopened her eyes.


    It¡¯s not raining outside, and the sun is still out.


    Rong Shu opened the floor-to-ceiling windows, smelled the air with a hint of grass after the rain, and


    laughed in a rxed mood, then stretched and went to the bathroom to wash.


    ¡°Huh?¡± While brushing her teeth, she suddenly saw a small red mark on her neck in the mirror. The


    color was quite dark, making it hard to ignore.


    Rong Shu couldn¡¯t bear to raise her hand to touch it, but after not touching the pimple bitten by the


    mosquito, her little face sank suddenly.


    She is not an unmanned girl either. Thest time she left a lot of marks on her body and neck, just like


    the one on her neck now.


    So she was sure that the marks on her neck were the hickeys that were sucked out by someone.


    Rong Shu instantly thought of a person, Fu Jingting.


    She fell asleep on the first floorst night with him by her side.


    So she should have been sent back to the room by him, so the marks on her neck are most likely done


    by him.


    Thinking of this, Rong Shu¡¯s red lips pursed tightly, her heart was extremelyplicated, there was


    anger, and there were other emotions.


    After a while, she patted her cheek irritably, spat out the foam in her mouth, snorted in a hurry, went


    back to her room, changed her clothes and put on makeup, and covered the marks on her neck with a


    thick foundation. Then open the door and go downstairs.


    ¡°Baby, you¡¯vee down.¡± Seeing Rong Shuing, Lu Qi quickly pulled away the chair beside him.


    Cheng Huai, Fu Jinglin and Chen Xingnuo also nodded.


    Rong Shu smiled embarrassedly at them, ¡°Sorry for making you wait for a long time.¡±


    ¡°Okay, now, sit down and eat.¡± Lu Qi patted the chair beside him.


    Rong Shu hummed and sat down, picked up the knife and fork and began to eat.


    During this period, she cast her eyes at Fu Jingting several times, as if she wanted to see something.


    But Fu Jingting¡¯s expression was as cold as ever, so she couldn¡¯t see anything.


    After the meal, Cheng Huai suddenly stood up and pped his hands, ¡°Everyone, how about we go to


    climb the mountain in a while? I heard that there is a viewing tform on the mountain, and it is very


    good to see the scenery there.¡±


    ¡°Jingting, let¡¯s go.¡± Gu Man Yin hugged the arm of the man beside him and looked at him expectantly.


    Fu Jingting couldn¡¯t bear to see her disappointed look, and nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Okay, two people have signed up now, do you still want to go?¡± Cheng Huai looked at Rong Shu and


    the others.


    ¡°Baby, are you going?¡± Lu Qi asked Rong Shu sideways.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Fu Jingting also nced at Rong Shu.


    ¡°What about you?¡± Rong Shu didn¡¯t answer.


    Lu Qi smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go if you go, or I¡¯ll be here to apany you if you don¡¯t go.¡±


    ¡°Then go, anyway, it¡¯s a pity not to go.¡± She thought about it and said.


    For some unknown reason, Fu Jingting felt inexplicably happy when he heard that Rong Shu was also


    going, but it didn¡¯t show on his face.


    Fu Jinglin also quickly raised his hand, ¡°Since Sister Rong Shu is gone, then I¡¯ll go too.¡±


    Chen Xingnuo scratched his hair, and said in azy tone, ¡°You all go, it doesn¡¯t make sense for me to


    stay here alone, then I Go too.¡±


    Chapter 140 Mountain Climbing


    ¡°Since everyone agrees to go climbing, why are you still standing there, not going back to change your


    clothes?¡± Cheng Huai rolled his eyes as he looked at the clothes of this group of people.


    Lu Qi looked down at the silk floral shirt on his body, and the corners of his mouth twitched, ¡°I¡¯m really


    not suitable for climbing mountains.¡±


    ¡°Then go change.¡± Rong Shu waved his hand and motioned him to go quickly.


    She didn¡¯t need to change. When she came down, she was wearing sports clothes, which was just


    right for mountain climbing.


    ¡°Jing Ting, then I¡¯ll go back to the room to change clothes.¡± Gu Manyin said to Fu Jingting looking at the


    skirt on her body.


    Fu Jingting raised his chin slightly, ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    He didn¡¯t need to change. Although he wasn¡¯t wearing sports clothes, he could climb mountains.


    ¡°Wait for me.¡± Gu Manyin left two words and turned back upstairs.


    The others also went back to their rooms to change their clothes, and Cheng Huai went outside to


    prepare the car.


    Only Rong Shu and Fu Jingting were left in the restaurant.


    This is good for Rong Shu, because she has something to ask him.


    ¡°President Fu.¡± Rong Shu said suddenly.


    Fu Jingting looked at her, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Did you send me back to the roomst night?¡± Rong Shu looked back at him with calm eyes.


    Fu Jingting nodded, ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes darkened, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wake me up?¡±


    ¡°I did.¡± Fu Jingting replied with thin lips, ¡°But you slept too deeply and didn¡¯t wake up. ¡°


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes twitched, ¡°Yes¡­is that so?¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Fu Jingting nodded.


    Rong Shu could see that he was serious and didn¡¯t lie, and he felt a little embarrassed.


    She can¡¯t even wake up, how can she sleep?


    ¡°Cough!¡± After two awkward coughs, Rong Shu suppressed the embarrassment in her heart and said,


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Fu, but¡­¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Fu Jingting took a sip of coffee.


    Rong Shu lowered her eyelids, then looked at him carefully, ¡°Did Mr. Fu ever do anything to me?¡±


    ¡°What did you do?¡± Fu Jingting raised his eyebrows and looked at her, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡± For example, have you twisted me, like twisting your neck or something?¡± Rong Shu took a breath


    and asked.


    She couldn¡¯t directly ask him if he kissed her, and she couldn¡¯t say it, she could only say it was


    screwed.


    And she raised her neck on purpose, he would definitely understand what she was really referring to.


    Fu Jingting rubbed the coffee cup again, and replied indifferently, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Really not?¡± Rong Shu frowned slightly, obviously in disbelief.


    Fu Jingting looked at her, ¡°Why should I screw you?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Rong Shu was speechless.


    why?


    How does she know why?


    Just when Rong Shu was bored, Fu Jingting drank coffee and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I didn¡¯t do anything to


    you, I put you in the room and left.¡±


    His expression was cold, and there was no guilt at all.


    Rong Shu stared at him for a while, but didn¡¯t see anything unusual in him, so she couldn¡¯t help but


    believe what he said.


    Maybe the hickey on her neck wasn¡¯t really made by him, but it wasn¡¯t him, so who could it be?


    Could it be that after he leftst night, another person entered her room?


    Thinking of this, Rong Shu clenched her hands tightly, her chest heaving violently, she was angry.


    She really didn¡¯t expect that she would be¡­


    ¡°Baby, I¡¯ll change it.¡± At this moment, Lu Qi¡¯s voice came, interrupting Rong Shu¡¯s thoughts.


    Rong Shu looked at Lu Qi who came over, and asked in a deep voice, ¡°Did you go out in the middle of


    the nightst night?¡±


    ¡°Going out?¡± Lu Qi blinked, ¡°No, I slept until morning, you asked me what to do? What?¡±


    Rong Shu looked at him nkly, made sure he wasn¡¯t lying, and waved his hand, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± It¡¯s


    not Lu Qi, there are only four men here, apart from Fu Jingting and Lu Qi, there are only Cheng Huai


    and Fu Jinglin left. .


    It shouldn¡¯t be possible for Fu Jinglin to be in his teens, so only Cheng Huai is left.


    Just thinking about it, Cheng Huai appeared, turned the car key in his hand, and walked in shyly, ¡°The


    car has been refueled, and I also asked the chef to put a lot of food in the car, we can¡¯t eat on the


    mountain at noon. Come down, you guys¡­¡±


    Before he finished speaking, he felt a sharp and exploratory gaze fell on him, making him unable to


    speak any more behind him.


    ¡°Rong Shu, why are you looking at me like this? Is there anything on my face?¡± Cheng Huai touched


    his face suspiciously.


    Rong Shu squinted, ¡°Did you go out in the middle of the nightst night?¡±


    ¡°No, why am I going out?¡± Cheng Huai had a strange expression on your face.


    Rong Shu also saw that he was not lying, and his heart sank.


    It¡¯s not Fu Jingting, it¡¯s not Lu Qi, it¡¯s not Cheng Huai, who could it be?


    There were only a few of them in the vist night, no outsiders. Could it be that she had


    misunderstood that the bite on her neck was not a hickey, but a mosquito bite?


    For a while, the expression on Rong Shu¡¯s face was a little dull, and then left the restaurant in a trance.


    Lu Qi and Cheng Huai looked at each other.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Cheng Huai asked.


    Lu Qi shook his head and said he didn¡¯t know.


    Then in the next second, he suddenly thought of something, squinted at the man who was still sitting at


    the dining table drinking coffee, and asked in a bad tone, ¡°Did you bully my baby?¡±


    Fu Jingting listened to his words ¡®my baby¡¯, but felt extremely harsh, stood up with a cold face, ignored


    him, and walked out of the restaurant.


    ¡°What¡¯s his attitude?¡± Lu Qi pointed in the direction where Fu Jingting was leaving, so angry.


    Cheng Huai shrugged his shoulders and didn¡¯t speak.


    Soon, a group of people gathered outside the vi.


    It is two kilometers away from the entrance to the mountain. It is too slow to walk, so we still have to


    drive.


    A group of seven people drove towards the foot of the mountain in two cars.


    Rong Shu had five people in one car, and Fu Jingting and Gu Manyin had two cars. Because no one


    wanted to sit with them, not even Fu Jinglin. It is conceivable that Fu Jingting and Gu Manyin are now


    two people who are not wee. At the foot of the mountain, the seven people got off the car and


    started to climb the mountain. Gu Manyin looked up at the top of the mountain, with a hint of retreat on


    her face, ¡°It¡¯s so high, Jing Ting, do we really want to climb up, don¡¯t we take the cable car?¡± Before Fu


    Jingting could answer, Lu Qi spoke first. ¡°Why, do you want to take the cable car up the mountain?¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you?¡± Gu Manyin looked at him with innocent eyes. Lu Qi curled his lips, ¡°It¡¯s not impossible, but


    we agreed before that we don¡¯t take the cable car up the mountain, but only when we go down the


    mountain, otherwise it¡¯s called mountain climbing.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s too high.¡± Gu Manyin bit her lips, her tone


    full of words resist. ¡°Then go back, don¡¯t stay here to affect our mood to climb the mountain.¡± Lu Qi said


    impatiently. ¡°You¡­¡± Gu Manyin¡¯s face flushed red, then looked at Fu Jingting. Fu Jingting asked,


    ¡°Manyin, do you want to go back? If you want to go back, I¡¯ll take you back.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°Oh, Miss Gu won¡¯t


    be able to eat at all, right?¡± Before Gu Manyin could answer, Cheng Huai interrupted her.


    Gu Manyin had a bad premonition in her heart.


    Rong Shu and Chen Xingnuo looked at each other and smiled.


    They knew that Cheng Huai was going to do something.


    ¡°Mr. Cheng, what do you mean?¡± Gu Manyin squeezed her palms tightly and looked at Cheng Huai


    with a smile on her face.


    The corners of Cheng Huai¡¯s mouth evoked a yful smile, ¡°It doesn¡¯t make any sense, it means that


    Miss Gu is too hypocritical.¡±


    ¡°Cheng Huai!¡± Fu Jingting pursed his lips and looked at him displeased.


    Cheng Huai spread his hands, ¡°Jing Ting, I¡¯m not wrong. If your fianc¨¦e dislikes the mountain being too


    high and doesn¡¯t want to climb, don¡¯te at the beginning, and then start shrinking again. What¡¯s not


    hypocritical?¡±


    Fu Jingting frowned.


    Although he didn¡¯t like Cheng Huai¡¯s attitude, he also denied that what Cheng Huai said was the truth.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 141-142

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 141-142


    Chapter 141 Sense of Superiority


    Seeing that Fu Jingting agreed with Cheng Huai¡¯s words, Gu Manyin secretly hated.


    She knew that Cheng Huai was deliberately digging a trap for her to stumble. She didn¡¯t want to climb,


    so he insisted on her.


    The point is, she has to jump into the trap, otherwise she will really be a hypocritical person.


    Thinking of this, Gu Manyin scolded Cheng Huai several times in her heart, but said with a smile on her


    face, ¡°Mr. Cheng is joking, I just said that the mountain is too high, and I didn¡¯t say that I want to go


    back.¡±


    ¡°Oh? So you still have to climb the mountain . ?¡± Cheng Huai raised his eyebrows to look at her.


    Gu Manyin nodded, ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°Really.¡± Cheng Huai smiled and said nothing.


    Fu Jingting looked at Gu Manyin, ¡°Manyin, you don¡¯t need to care about Cheng Huai¡¯s words. If you


    really don¡¯t want to crawl, you can¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Jingting, I can.¡± Gu Manyin raised his hand to block his lips, blocking him the words behind


    him.


    Seeing her insistence, Fu Jingting could only give up.


    ¡°It¡¯s really greasy.¡± Chen Xingnuo looked at the two of them, and couldn¡¯t help shivering with chills.


    Rong Shu smiled, ¡°Why are you greasy?¡±


    Chen Xingnuo curled his lips and said, ¡°We are here to climb the mountain, look at their greasy and


    crooked energy, acting in a TV series, and blocking my lips, I got goosebumps all over the ce, Isn¡¯t


    this not greasy?¡±


    Rong Shu nced back at Fu Jingting and Gu Manyin, smiled and nodded, ¡°It¡¯s a bit.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Mr. Rong, let¡¯s go, don¡¯t look at it, hot eyes.¡± Chen Xingnuo Holding her arm, he said.


    Rong Shu snorted and entered the mountain entrance.


    At the end, Fu Jingting heard her conversation with Chen Xingnuo, and his eyes darkened.


    greasy?


    Is his rtionship with Manyin like this in their opinion?


    ¡°Jing Ting, what are you thinking?¡± Gu Manyin shook his arm.


    Fu Jingting came back to his senses, his eyes shed, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, let¡¯s go.¡± The


    two also entered the mountain entrance.


    Since no one else was willing to walk with them, Fu Jingting and Gu Manyin walkedst.


    At the beginning, the seven people marched slowly in column.


    However, halfway through, Fu Jinglin suddenly proposed apetition to see who gets to the top of


    the mountain first.


    When making the proposal, he deliberately gave Lu Qi a provocative look.


    Lu Qi naturally couldn¡¯t bear this arrogant boy and agreed to participate in thepetition.


    Cheng Huai joined in the fun and joined.


    Chen Xingnuo also wanted to join, but was ordered by Lu Qi to stay with Rong Shu to protect Rong


    Shu.


    After all, letting Rong Shu and Fu Jingting and Gu Manyin walk together, he was worried.


    In this way, the three men ran away in unison, leaving behind Rong Shu, Chen Xingnuo, and Fu


    Jingting, Gu Manyin and four people walking slowly behind.


    After walking for a while, Gu Manyin suddenly sat down on a rock, gasping for breath, ¡°Jing Ting, I¡¯m so


    tired.¡±


    Fu Jingting also stopped, took a bottle of water from his bag, unscrewed it and handed it over. Give it to


    her, ¡°Have a drink.¡±


    ¡°Thank you Jing Ting.¡± Gu Manyin took it with a smile.


    Fu Jingting took out another bottle of water and handed it to Rong Shu.


    Although Rong Shu was a little surprised by his actions, he still refused, and said softly, ¡°Thank you,


    Mr. Fu, but no need. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll pick it upter. Your fiancee will split her personality again and kill


    me.¡±


    After speaking, She pulled Chen Xingnuo away.


    Fu Jingting watched her walk away, pursed her thin lips, and took the water back.


    Gu Manyin could see that he was a little unhappy, the hand holding the water bottle tightened, and the


    water bottle was deformed.


    Are you upset because Rong Shu rejected it?


    Gu Manyin lowered her eyelids to hide the wickedness in her eyes, and said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry


    Jingting, it¡¯s all because of me, Miss Rong¡­¡±


    ¡°It has nothing to do with you.¡± Fu Jingting put the bottle of water back in his backpack, Looking at her,


    ¡°Have you rested yet?¡±


    Gu Manyin nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go on.¡± Fu Jingting reached out to her, intending to pull her up.


    But Gu Manyin sat still, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Jingting, my foot hurts too much, I may not be able to walk.¡±


    ¡°Foot pain?¡± Fu Jingting frowned and looked at her foot, ¡°Did it twist?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± She shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s just because I haven¡¯t exercised for too long, so¡­¡±


    Fu Jingting understood, rubbed his temples, put his backpack in front, and squatted down with his back


    to Gu Manyin, ¡°Come up. A


    sh of joy shed in Gu Manyin¡¯s eyes, but it quickly disappeared, pretending to be dazed and


    puzzled, ¡°Jing Ting, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll carry you up.¡± Fu Jingting looked at the mountain in front of him and said in a low voice.


    Gu Manyin waved his hand, ¡°It¡¯s not good, it¡¯s still so long before we reach the top of the mountain.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright,e up.¡± Fu Jingting said again.


    Gu Manyin didn¡¯t refuse anymore, andy on his back.


    Fu Jingting stood up behind her back and walked towards the front.


    Soon, the two caught up with Rong Shu and Chen Xingnuo.


    Seeing the two figures in front, Gu Manyin rolled her eyes slightly, pointed at a rock in front of her


    intentionally, and said loudly, ¡°Look over there, Jing Ting, the shape of that rock is so strange.¡±


    Hearing her voice, Rong Rong said in a loud voice. Shu and Chen Xingnuo turned back


    subconsciously.


    Seeing Fu Jingtinging with Gu Manyin on his back, both of them were stunned.


    ¡°I¡¯m going, but I actually climbed the mountain with Gu Manyin on my back. Is Mr. Fu treating himself


    as a superman?¡± Chen Xingnuo said in a low voice.


    Rong Shu shrugged, ¡°If they want, you can manage it.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care.¡± Chen Xingnuo rolled his eyes, ¡°I just can¡¯t stand Gu Manyin¡¯s squeamishness, don¡¯t think


    I don¡¯t know her. That voice is to let us see President Fu carrying her.¡±


    Rong Shu smiled, ¡°Okay, someone is here, don¡¯t say anything.¡±


    Chen Xingnuo stuck out his tongue and closed his mouth.


    ¡°Miss Rong, Miss Chen.¡± Coming to Rong Shu and Chen Xingnuo¡¯s side, Gu Manyin smiled and waved


    to them.


    However, the two ignored her and sat on the side of the road with fans to dissipate heat.


    Fu Jingting looked at Rong Shu.


    She seemed tired from walking, hammering her calf with one hand.


    Chen Xingnuo sat next to her and handed her water.


    After she took it, she showed a bright smile to Chen Xingnuo.


    Comparing the indifferent look she gave her just now, Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes darkened, his heart was a little


    irritable, and even the expression on his face sank, and then he walked straight forward with Gu


    Manyin behind his back.


    Chen Xingnuo looked at their backs and tilted his head in confusion, ¡°Strange, what is wrong with Mr.


    Fu, who messed with him?¡±


    ¡°Who knows?¡± Rong Shu took a sip of water and looked forward. , replied lightly.


    Seemingly aware that they were watching, Gu Manyin turned her head and smiled smugly at Rong


    Shu, then wrapped her arms around the neck of the man under her, swearing her sovereignty.


    Before Rong Shu could respond, Chen Xingnuoughed angrily, ¡°Mr. Rong, that woman is provoking


    you. You don¡¯t love President Fu anymore. She still does this, do you think you will be jealous of her?¡±


    Rong Shu drank He dipped into the water and smiled lightly, ¡°I don¡¯t know where she has a sense of


    superiority. I think I still love Fu Jingting, and I¡¯ll be jealous. Okay, let¡¯s not talk about these irrelevant


    people, let¡¯s go on, Ah Qi and the others are probably all We ¡®ve reached the top of the mountain.¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Chen Xingnuo put the bottle cap on, stood up, and put the bag on his back again.


    Rong Shu is the same.


    The two walked while chatting, keeping a short distance from Fu Jingting and Gu Manyin.


    After about an hour, the summit arrived.


    Lu Qi saw Rong Shu, his eyes lit up, ¡°Baby!¡±


    He trotted over and took the backpack from Rong Shu.


    As for Chen Xingnuo, he subconsciously ignored it.


    Chen Xingnuo didn¡¯t need him to take the bag, rolled his eyes and walked to the camp.


    Rong Shu looked at Lu Qi, sweating profusely, ¡°How long have you been here?¡±


    Chapter 142 Lighter


    ¡°It won¡¯t be long, half an hour.¡± Lu Qi took out a handkerchief and wiped her sweat in distress.


    Rong Shu blinked, ¡°Half an hour? I thought you were there very early.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Lu Qi smiled awkwardly, ¡°It was indeed Fu Jinglin who could reach the top of the mountain a


    long time ago. That kid¡¯s fault, went the wrong way, that¡¯s why¡­¡±


    ¡°Whatever is called is my fault, it¡¯s obviously that you can¡¯t run away and I cheated and pointed me the


    wrong way.¡± Fu Jinglin came over and heard Lu Qi say that he Bad words, retorted angrily.


    Lu Qi snorted proudly, ¡°Even if I deliberately tricked you into pointing you the wrong way, but you still


    left, how stupid you are.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Fu Jinglin clenched his fists angrily.


    Rong Shu held her forehead, ¡°Enough for the two of you, stop arguing, I have a headache.¡±


    ¡°Then baby, I¡¯ll press it for you, it won¡¯t hurt if you press it.¡± Lu Qi said and walked behind her, Press her


    temples.


    Seeing this, Fu Jinglin murmured, ¡°A sycophant.¡±


    Lu Qi heard it, and also replied in a low voice, ¡°Some people can¡¯t be a sycophant.¡±


    Rong Shu saw that the two children, one big and one small, were still fighting, and the corners of her


    mouth twitched speechlessly. He sighed, ¡°If you are arguing, just leave me alone and let me be quiet.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t make noise, don¡¯t make noise, we won¡¯t make noise, baby.¡± Lu Qi quicklyforted him.


    Fu Jinglin also nodded, indicating that he was no longer arguing.


    The two did what they said and fell silent.


    Rong Shu¡¯s whole body was quiet.


    But not long after, Fu Jingting suddenly thought of something, looked down the mountain and asked,


    ¡°By the way, sister Rong Shu, where is my elder brother?¡±


    ¡°And at the back.¡± Rong Shu replied casually.


    Lu Qiughed, ¡°A big man can¡¯t even win with two women. It¡¯s really useless if he hasn¡¯te up for


    so long.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense, it¡¯s not my eldest brother¡¯s fault. It must be Gu Manyin, she must have


    dragged my eldest brother down.¡± Fu Jinglin exined to Fu Jingting angrily.


    Rong Shu raised his eyebrows.


    I have to say, in a sense, this guy really nailed it.


    Fu Jingting hadn¡¯te up yet, and it was indeed Gu Manyin who held him back.


    Sure enough, Fu Jinglin¡¯s words were soon confirmed.


    Fu Jingting finally reached the top of the mountain with Gu Manyin on his back.


    He put Gu Manyin down, and was supported by Fu Jinglin to sit on the stone beside him, closing his


    eyes slightly to adjust his fatigue.


    After all, climbing a mountain with a person weighing 80 to 90 pounds on his back is a very physically


    exhausting thing.


    Even though he has been exercising all year round, he is too tired to sit there, panting slightly.


    And Fu Jinglin stood beside him, fanning his sweat and handing him water.


    ¡°Jing Ting, are you okay?¡± Gu Manyin walked over and asked with concern.


    Fu Jingting opened his eyes and was about to answer.


    Fu Jinglin stood in front of him, staring at Gu Manyin angrily, ¡°Do you think my elder brother is okay?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Gu Manyin took a step back, frightened by the viciousness in his eyes.


    Fu Jinglin said again, ¡°What am I, you don¡¯t have long legs, you insist on my eldest brother¡¯s back, I


    don¡¯t know how to go by myself.¡±


    Gu Manyin¡¯s eyes turned red from the fierceness, as if she wanted to cry or not.


    Fu Jinglin was annoyed to see her like this, and wanted to speak again.


    Fu Jingting interrupted him, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t talk about it, it¡¯s my own responsibility, it¡¯s not about Manyin,


    you step aside.¡±


    ¡°Big brother?¡± Fu Jinglin looked back at him, his face very dissatisfied, ¡°I It¡¯s because of you that you let


    me go?¡±


    ¡°Do you let me go?¡± Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes.


    Fu Jinglin¡¯s mouth moved, and finally gave Gu Manyin a fierce look, but he moved away.


    ¡°Jing Ting¡­¡± Gu Manyin finally saw Fu Jingting.


    Fu Jingting handed her a tissue, ¡°Stop crying.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Gu Manyin nodded aggrievedly.


    At this time, the four Rong Shu who were picking up firewood and stones came back.


    Seeing Fu Jingting and Gu Manyin, Cheng Huai put down a few small stones in his hand and smiled


    yfully, ¡°Yo Jingting, you have finallye up, it


    ¡®s not easy.¡± Fu Jingting nced at him lightly, and said nothing. He ignored it, and quickly retracted his


    gaze.


    But before taking it back, he casually looked at Rong Shu for two seconds.


    Rong Shu is building a stove with the stones that Cheng Huai Luqi picked up, preparing to warm up the


    lunch he brought.


    After all, it¡¯s gettingte, and we climbed the mountain again. Everyone is hungry, and it¡¯s time to


    prepare for dinner.


    ¡°Okay, is there a lighter?¡± After setting up the stove, Rong Shu pped her hands and asked Cheng


    Huai and Lu Qi.


    Lu Qi shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t, I don¡¯t smoke, what about you?¡±


    He looked at Cheng Huai.


    Cheng Huai touched his pocket, then smiled awkwardly, ¡°Sorry, I forgot to bring it.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t bring it either.¡± Chen Xingnuo and Fu Jinglin also said.


    Rong Shu looked at the sky speechlessly, ¡°So everyone didn¡¯t bring it, what about lunch?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Several people fell silent.


    Just when Rong Shu was thinking about whether to send someone to take the cable car down the


    mountain to get it, Fu Jingting¡¯s cold voice came, ¡°I have it.¡±


    He took out a precious-looking metal lighter, got up and walked to Rong Shu, and handed it to Rong


    Shu. give her.


    Rong Shu looked at it and hesitated whether to pick it up.


    Lu Qi saw her moving, his eyes sank, and then he stood up and looked at Fu Jingting with a smile, ¡°Mr.


    Fu, you should put away the lighter, we don¡¯t dare to take your things, in case your The fiancee is


    jealous again, aren¡¯t we going to suffer again.¡±


    Fu Jingting frowned, looking at Gu Manyin behind him.


    Gu Manyin said with a smile, ¡°Mr. Lu, you also think of me too narrowly, it¡¯s just a lighter, I¡¯m not that


    careful, even this bit of jealousy.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she looked at Rong Shu again and smiled. No change, ¡°Miss Rong, just


    take it.¡±


    Rong Shu looked back at Gu Manyin for a few seconds, then reached out and took the lighter in Fu


    Jingting¡¯s hand, ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll take it, thank you Gu Miss and President Fu are gone.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Gu Manyin replied.


    Although Fu Jingting didn¡¯t speak, his frown loosened, obviously satisfied with Rong Shu¡¯s eptance


    of the lighter.


    ¡°Baby, did you really take it?¡± Lu Qi was a little unhappy.


    Rong Shu opened the lid of the lighter and started making a fire, ¡°Why not, everyone is hungry, it¡¯s


    more important to fill your stomach.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± Lu Qi wanted to say something else.


    Rong Shu instructed him, ¡°Go and get the lunch box.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Lu Qi obediently went to get the lunch box.


    Meals are cooked quickly.


    Rong Shu gave everyone one by one, and finally took two boxes and walked towards Fu Jingting and


    Gu Manyin.


    ¡°Here.¡± Rong Shu handed the lunch box to the two of them.


    Gu Manyin narrowed her eyes, then asked with a smile, ¡°Miss Rong, this is¡­¡±


    Fu Jingting also looked at Rong Shu.


    Even Lu Qi and Cheng Huai looked over.


    Rong Shu replied indifferently, ¡°Remuneration for lighters.¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s the case, then thank you Miss Rong.¡± Gu Manyin reached out and took the lunch box.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Fu Jingting also epted.


    When picking up, his fingertips touched Rong Shu¡¯s fingertips.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Rong Shu shrugged and looked at him.


    He just happened to look over.


    The two looked at each other.


    When Gu Manyin next to him saw this scene, his fingernails poked into the palm of his hand.


    ¡°Jing Ting, what are you doing looking at Miss Rong? Miss Rong is embarrassed.¡± Gu Manyin tried her


    best to maintain the smile on her face, and said softly.


    However, the soft voice was mixed with coldness.


    Only then did Fu Jingting and Rong Shue back to their senses, and at the same time avert their


    eyes.


    Rong Shu shoved the lunch box into his hand and turned to leave.


    Fu Jingting looked at the lunch box in his hand, thinking that this was made by Rong Shu himself, he


    was inexplicably happy, and the corners of his mouth twitched.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 143-144

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 143-144


    Chapter 143 Discussion


    When Gu Manyin saw it, she gritted her teeth secretly, wishing she could throw out the lunch box in her


    hand.


    But she knew that if she did, these people would start running against her again.


    Thinking about it, Gu Manyin closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and managed to suppress the anger


    in her heart.


    The people started to eat.


    Fu Jingting also opened the lunch box, and the aroma of the food wafted out immediately.


    He took a bite and it was delicious.


    But he felt that it was not as delicious as the bowl of noodlesst night.


    He didn¡¯t know why he felt this way, it was obvious that the chef¡¯s craftsmanship was better than that of


    Rong Shu.


    But in the mouth, the taste is a little worse, and it feels like something is missing.


    As for what, he couldn¡¯t say.


    ¡°Manyin, why don¡¯t you eat?¡± Fu Jingting raised his eyes and saw that Gu Manyin didn¡¯t eat next to


    him, and he didn¡¯t even open the lid of the lunch box, so he couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    Gu Manyin¡¯s eyes shed slightly, and she smiled, ¡°I¡¯m not hungry yet, I don¡¯t want to eat yet.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯m not hungry, but I don¡¯t dare to eat.¡± Lu Qi¡¯s sarcastic voice came.


    Gu Manyin¡¯s face sank, ¡°Mr. Lu, what are you trying to say?¡±


    Lu Qi pouted, ¡°I just wanted to say, this meal is hot for the baby, you have harmed our baby so many


    times, I guess it didn¡¯t matter. That face eats this meal, not to mention, are you afraid that our baby will


    be poisoned in it?¡±


    Gu Manyin¡¯s pupils trembled slightly, and she soon lowered her eyelids, reluctantly smiled and replied.


    ¡°Mr. Lu is joking. I don¡¯t have anything to eat. It¡¯s really because I¡¯m not hungry. I¡¯ll go over there to


    blow the air.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she put down the lunch box and walked towards the cliff not far away.


    Fu Jingting pursed his thin lips, worried that she was alone, and covered the lunch box and went over.


    Lu Qi looked at the figure of the two leaving and cut, ¡°I really know how to argue.¡±


    ¡°Okay, you can¡¯t keep your mouth shut even if you eat.¡± Rong Shu rolled her eyes and stuffed a piece


    of meat into his mouth.


    Lu Qirong jumped up, ¡°Baby, are you murdering?¡±


    Rong Shu snorted and said, ¡°Who made your mouth open so wide.¡±


    Othersughed when they heard this.


    Lu Qi sat down again with a depressed look on his face.


    Fu Jingting, who was not far away, looked at this happy picture, his eyes darkened.


    Obviously they came to climb the mountain together, but for some reason, he and Manyin couldn¡¯t get


    in with them.


    Even Cheng Huai and Jing Lin distanced themselves from him and Man Yin.


    And this was not there before, it seems that it has gradually be like this since he and Manyin were


    together.


    ¡°Jing Ting, what are you thinking?¡± At this moment, Gu Manyin¡¯s voice sounded beside him.


    Fu Jingting collected his thoughts and turned his head back, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Gu Manyin nodded, as if she believed it.


    She looked at the mountains in the distance, ¡°In fact, Mr. Lu is right, I don¡¯t eat, it¡¯s because I don¡¯t


    have the face to eat that meal, although it wasn¡¯t my intention to hurt Miss Rong, but I still hurt her, so


    why should I? I¡¯m embarrassed to eat Miss Rong¡¯s hot meal.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Fu Jingting raised his chin, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I didn¡¯t think about it, so I should have brought more


    food.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Gu Manyin hugged him Arm, resting his head on his shoulder, smiled and said, ¡°I can bear it


    for a while, and the same will be true when I go down the mountain to eatter.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you hungry?¡± Fu Jingting turned his head to look at her.


    Gu Manyin shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m not very hungry, are you hungry? If you¡¯re hungry, go back to


    eat.¡± After speaking


    , she raised her head and let go of his arm.


    Fu Jingting stood still, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m not hungry, I¡¯ll apany you back down the mountain to eat.¡±


    ¡°Jing Ting, you are so kind.¡± Gu Manyin put her head back again.


    Chen Xingnuo, who came to get water, heard the conversation between the two, and couldn¡¯t help


    rolling his eyes, then returned to Rong Shu and the others, and retell the conversation between the


    two.


    ¡°Listen, Mr. Fu said that he would apany her back down the mountain to eat, but she really


    refused to persuade her. I doubt whether she really loves Mr. Fu. Mr. Fu carried her all the way up to


    the point of exhaustion. I will never believe Mr. Fu. She¡¯s not hungry, but Gu Manyin believes that


    woman, she doesn¡¯t even have any doubts, and she¡¯s quite happy that Mr. Fu is hungry to apany


    her.¡± Chen Xingnuo sneered.


    ¡°She is an extremely selfish person, and she doesn¡¯t really think about others, but it can¡¯t be said that


    she doesn¡¯t love Jing Ting, it can only be said that her love for Jing Ting is far inferior to her own,


    otherwise she would also I won¡¯t repeatedly hurt others and let Jing Ting wipe her butt.¡± Cheng Huai


    twisted the bottle of water and said sarcastically.


    Lu Tou, ¡°Yes, if she really thinks about Fu Jingting as much as herself, she will only think about how to


    help him instead of causing him trouble all the time.¡±


    ¡°So in the end, she still doesn¡¯t love President Fu enough, right? Right.¡± Chen Xingnuo said while


    rubbing his chin.


    Cheng Huai replied, ¡°Yes, maybe something big will happen someday, such as earthquakes, floods,


    etc. In order to escape, she will leave Jing Ting without hesitation, and even use Jing Ting to avoid


    danger.


    ¡± Tsk, isn¡¯t it very dangerous to be with such a poisonous woman?¡± Chen Xingnuo said with a smile.


    Rong Shu, who had never spoken, curled her lips, ¡°If such a thing happened, I believe that President


    Fu would be willing, after all, he loves Miss Gu so much.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±


    Several people smiled.


    Only Fu Jinglin had a dark face and remained silent.


    Although he didn¡¯t like what they said about the elder brother, he couldn¡¯t deny that what they said


    made sense. After all, Gu Manyin did so many bad things to Sister Rong Shu, and the elder brother


    knew about it but still didn¡¯t break up with Gu Manyin. In Big Brother¡¯s heart, how important Gu Manyin


    is, so important that he doesn¡¯t even care if his character is good or bad.


    Therefore, such a big brother may really be willing to lose his life for Gu Manyin.


    Thinking of this, Fu Jinglin looked at Gu Manyin again, and it was even more displeasing to the eye.


    He was out of breath for a while, picked up a small stone, and threw it at Gu Manyin¡¯s back.


    Gu Manyin was hit and cried out, ¡°Ah!¡±


    She covered her smashed shoulder and squatted down.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Manyin?¡± Fu Jingting asked quickly with a nervous expression.


    Gu Manyin turned her head to look at Rong Shu and the others, bit her lip, and asked with red eyes, ¡°I


    know you don¡¯t like me, but you don¡¯t need to throw stones at me, right?¡±


    ¡°Throw stones?¡± Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes dangerously. He got up, locked Rong Shu and a few


    people, ¡°Who did it?¡±


    Rong Shu drank water with a calm expression, ignoring it.


    Lu Qi listened to the song with headphones on, but also did not respond.


    Chen Xingnuo and Cheng Huai yed games together, pretending they didn¡¯t hear anything.


    Seeing this, Fu Jingting pursed his thin lips a little coldly, and finally fixed his gaze on Fu Jinglin, who


    had his head lowered, and looked at Fu Jinglin, who had a problem, ¡°Fu Jinglin, stand up!¡±


    ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± Fu Jinglin was named , a trace of guilt shed in his eyes, and he stood


    up.


    ¡°Apologize.¡± Fu Jingting ordered in a deep voice.


    Fu Jinglin said angrily, ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s up to you to fight Manyin.¡±


    ¡°How do you know it¡¯s me?¡± Fu Jinglin¡¯s eyes widened.


    Lu Qi also stood up and patted him on the shoulder with a smile, ¡°Silly boy, your panic just now is


    written on your face, who can¡¯t tell it¡¯s you.¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­ Is that so?¡± Fu Jinglin was dumbfounded. wink.


    Rong Shu and Cheng Huai and Chen Xingnuo couldn¡¯t helpughing when they saw him like this.


    Lu Qi sighed directly, ¡°Hey, what a stupid boy.¡±


    Fu Jinglin blushed, ¡°Who is stupid, I¡¯m just not good at pretending to lie, unlike some people¡­¡±


    He looked at the woman beside Fu Jingting with contempt. .


    Gu Man clenched his fists angrily, wishing to tear Fu Jinglin apart.


    She originally nned to only drive him and Wang Shuqin out of Fu Mansion after marrying Jing Ting.


    But now she has changed her mind. She wants to drive the two mothers and sons out of the Fu family


    completely, which is the fate of offending her.


    Chapter 144 Bitten by a Snake


    ¡°Fine Fu Jinglin, hurry up and apologize to Man Yin.¡± Fu Jingting frowned and urged impatiently.


    Fu Jinglin bowed his head knowingly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    He said reluctantly.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s whole body was filled with cold air, ¡°Fu Jinglin, where¡¯s your sincerity?¡±


    Fu Jinglin pouted his mouth high and increased his volume, ¡°Sorry, Sister Manyin, is this okay?¡± ¡°It¡¯s


    okay, okay


    .¡± Gu Manyin hurriedlyughed He waved his hand, expressing his forgiveness.


    Fu Jinglin hummed, turned and walked not far away, sulking alone.


    Looking at his back, Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes sank, then he looked at Gu Manyin beside him, ¡°Sorry Manyin,


    Jinglin is ignorant, you¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, I didn¡¯t take it to heart.¡± Gu Manyin Smile.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s brows rxed, ¡°By the way, is there any injury?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Gu Manyin shook his head.


    Fu Jingting raised his chin slightly, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    ¡°Hey baby, where are you going?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he heard Lu Qi¡¯s loud voice.


    Fu Jingting subconsciously turned his head to look at Rong Shu.


    I saw Rong Shu walking towards the stream not far away, ¡°I¡¯ll wash my face.¡±


    ¡°Oh, then be careful, don¡¯t fall into the river.¡± Lu Qi urged.


    Rong Shu stopped and rolled her eyes at him, ¡°That creek is so shallow, how could it fall into it, you are


    a fool?¡± Lu Qiughed, ¡°I¡¯m not worried about you.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Rong Shu turned her head back and continued to walk forward.


    Fu Jingting took all the interactions between the two into his eyes, with shadows all over his eyes.


    Seeing him like this, Gu Manyin next to him knew that he was eating, so he couldn¡¯t help biting his


    lower lip slowly.


    ¡°It¡¯s interesting, it¡¯s really interesting.¡± Not far away, Cheng Huai looked at these people with a yful


    smile on his face.


    ¡°Jing Ting, I¡¯m going to wash my hands too.¡± At this moment, Gu Manyin suddenly said to Fu Jingting.


    Fu Jingting looked at Rong Shu, who was squatting by the stream, and didn¡¯t agree immediately, ¡°Let¡¯s


    goter, wait for Rong Shu to finish washing.¡±


    Now, he waspletely uneasy about letting Man Yin and Rong Shu stay together alone.


    It¡¯s not that he is worried about Rong Shu, but he is worried about Man Yin. No one knows when Man


    Yin¡¯s second personality will appear.


    ¡°But my hands are all sweaty and I¡¯m not feeling at all.¡± Gu Manyin spread out her palms to show Fu


    Jingting.


    Fu Jingting looked at her wet palms, but still didn¡¯t agree, ¡°Just bear with it.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Gu Manyin lowered her head sadly, a little disappointed.


    If he had seen her like this before, Fu Jingting would have softened his heart.


    But at this moment, his heart was not touched in the slightest. He even felt that her actions did not


    affect him as much as before. On the other hand, it was Rong Shu¡­


    Thinking about it, Fu Jingting looked at Rong Shu¡¯s back. , eyes dark.


    ¡°Brother,e here.¡± In the distance, Fu Jinglin waved to Fu Jingting.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± Fu Jingting said to Gu Manyin.


    Gu Manyin nodded, ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    Fu Jingting hummed and walked towards Fu Jinglin, ¡°Why did you ask me toe here?¡±


    ¡°I have something to tell you.¡± Fu Jinglin smiled mysteriously.


    Gu Manyin looked at the two brothers who were talking, not knowing if Fu Jinglin was speaking ill of her


    to Fu Jingting.


    But whether it was or not, she didn¡¯t care.


    It¡¯s just bad talk, she has a way to make Jing Ting not believe it.


    Hooking her lips, Gu Manyin retracted her gaze and walked towards the stream.


    Rong Shu had already washed her face, and was squatting by the stream to touch up her makeup with


    a make-up mirror.


    Gu Manyin came over and squatted down three or four meters away from her.


    Gu Manyin put her hand into the icy stream, turned her head to greet Rong Shu with a smile, ¡°Miss


    Rong.¡±


    Rong Shu squinted at her, but did not respond, she closed the mirror and put it in the bag next to her,


    ready to wash her hands and leave .


    Gu Manyin understood Rong Shu¡¯s actions and did not stop her.


    After all, she really just came to wash her hands, and didn¡¯t n to do anything to Rong Shu.


    First of all, this ce is undisclosed, and they will find out when there is movement.


    If she had to attack Rong Shu here, she would be seeking her own death, and the gain would outweigh


    the loss.


    Rong Shu washed her hands, dried them with a handkerchief, stood up, picked up her bag and left.


    Gu Manyin nced out of the corner of the eye, and suddenly saw a ck snake sitting on the branch


    behind Rong Shu.


    The snake had already raised its neck and was spitting out snake letters, staring at Rong Shu with a


    pair of icy snake eyes, as if it was about to bite at any time.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Manyin was startled and almost cried out.


    But soon, she covered her lips again, calmed down quickly, and at the same time, a n emerged in


    her mind.


    With so many people staring at her here, she really can¡¯t do anything to Rong Shu, but that doesn¡¯t


    mean she can¡¯t use a snake to deal with Rong Shu.


    Thinking of this, Gu Manyin narrowed her eyes, stood up suddenly, and said loudly, ¡°Miss Rong!¡±


    Rong Shu stopped subconsciously when she heard her voice.


    The snake behind her was also stimted by her and Gu Manyin¡¯s actions.


    I saw that the snake shrank its neck, and then a catapult jumped up from the branch and rushed


    towards Rong Shu¡¯s neck.


    Seeing that the snake was about tond on Rong Shu and give Rong Shu a bite on her neck, the smile


    on Gu Manyin¡¯s face grew brighter.


    But at this moment, Chen Xingnuo¡¯s extremely urgent voice came, ¡°Mr. Rong, squat down!¡±


    Although Rong Shu didn¡¯t know what was going on, she listened to her frightened tone, did not


    hesitate, and hurriedly squatted obediently. Down.


    Because of Rong Shu¡¯s sudden squatting, the snake flew over Rong Shu¡¯s head andnded on Gu


    Manyin on the opposite side.


    Gu Manyin turned her head to look at the snake on her shoulder, she was so frightened that she shrank


    her body and screamed, ¡°Ah!¡±


    And because of her sudden movement, the snake took a bite directly on her neck, He fell into the creek


    and swam away quickly.


    This scene happened between the electric light and flint, and it was too fast for people to respond.


    When Fu Jingting and a group of people rushed over, they happened to see Gu Manyin¡¯s eyelids rolled


    and fainted.


    ¡°Manyin!¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s expression tightened, he walked over quickly, and helped Gu Manyin on the


    ground.


    Lu Qi also came to Rong Shu, ¡°Baby, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Rong Shu was still in shock at this moment, her mouth was open, but she couldn¡¯t make a sound.


    Finally, Chen Xingnuo replied, ¡°It¡¯s a snake. President Rong was almost bitten by a snake just now.¡±


    ¡°What? Snake?¡± Have you been bitten?¡±


    Although Fu Jingting hugged Gu Manyin, his eyes also fell on Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m fine, it wasn¡¯t me who was bitten, it was Miss Gu.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good.¡± Lu Qi patted his chest, ¡°As long as it¡¯s not baby, you¡¯re bitten, as for the


    others¡­¡±


    He looked at Gu Manyin, gloating in his eyes, ¡°You deserve it!¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Rong Shu bumped Lu Qi with her elbow, signaling him to pay attention.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s face was gloomy and ugly.


    He originally nned to teach Lu Qi a lesson, but when he saw Rong Shu¡¯s actions, his eyes became


    cold, but in the end he gave up.


    ¡°Jing Ting, hurry up and see where Gu Manyin was bitten.¡± At this moment, Cheng Huai reminded.


    Fu Jingting lowered his head to check, and found traces of snake bites on Gu Manyin¡¯s neck. The two


    blood holes made the scalp numb.


    Fu Jinglin swallowed and said, ¡°Brother, is this not poisonous?¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 145-146

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 145-146


    Chapter 145 Rong Shu¡¯s n


    Fu Jingting¡¯s pupils shrank, and the hand holding Gu Manyin tightened a lot. Cheng Huai touched his


    chin and said


    , ¡°There¡¯s no ck blood, it doesn¡¯t look like a poisonous snake, but it¡¯s not necessarily. Jing Ting, take


    her down the mountain and find a doctor for a serum.¡±


    Go the cable car.


    Watching the cable car gradually disappear into the mist, Rong Shu and his party found a ce to sit


    and waited for the cable car toe back.


    ¡°Baby, how did you meet the snake?¡± Lu Qi asked Rong Shu a bottle of water.


    After Rong Shu took it, she held it in her palm and did not unscrew it.


    She shook her head and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡± She had no idea about the snake¡¯s appearance.


    Before Gu Manyin was bitten, she didn¡¯t even know what happened.


    ¡°It¡¯s up to me.¡± Chen Xingnuo raised his hand.


    The others looked at her.


    She said slowly, ¡°That¡¯s right, I was going to the creek to wash my face, and then I saw a snake


    hanging on the branch behind Mr. Rong. Originally, the snake didn¡¯t intend to attack anyone, but it was


    Gu Manyin. He suddenly stood up and called President Rong, which scared the snake, and the snake


    rushed towards President Rong.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    ¡°So you mean that the snake originally bit Sister Rong Shu?¡± Fu Jinglin Surprised mouth.


    Chen Xingnuo nodded, ¡°Yes, I asked President Rong to squat down, so that snake fell on Gu Manyin,


    who was opposite to President Rong, and bit Gu Manyin.¡±


    ¡°This is really dramatic.¡± Cheng Huai smiled.


    Only then did Rong Shu understand the cause and effect. She took Chen Xingnuo¡¯s hand and was


    grateful, ¡°Xingnuo, thank you.¡±


    If Chen Xingnuo hadn¡¯t made her crouch down suddenly.


    Maybe it was her who was bitten.


    ¡°No thanks, it¡¯s also Mr. Rong, you believe me without reservation, otherwise it¡¯s useless even if I


    remind you.¡± Chen Xingnuo smiled.


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that there are snakes on this mountain, and I was lucky enough to meet them.¡±


    Rong Shu said with a wry smile.


    Although she has calmed down now, she can¡¯t help but feel a little scared when she thinks of the


    snake.


    Lu Qi put his hands behind his head, ¡°Speaking of which, I still have to me the woman Gu Manyin, if


    she hadn¡¯t stood up suddenly and startled the snake, the snake wouldn¡¯t have attacked the baby, but


    luckily she was bitten in the end. It¡¯s Gu Manyin himself, I feel much better.¡±


    ¡°Speaking of which, I feel that the snake seemed to be frightened by Gu Manyin on purpose.¡± Chen


    Xingnuo touched his chin and said suddenly.


    Several people were shocked by her words.


    ¡°Chen Xingnuo, you said that the snake was deliberately frightened by Gu Manyin?¡± Lu Qi stared at


    Chen Xingnuo.


    ¡°No?¡± Fu Jinglin opened his mouth.


    Cheng Huai wrapped his arms around his shoulder, ¡°Why not, don¡¯t forget what Gu


    Manyin did to your sister Rong Shu, there¡¯s nothing she can¡¯t do.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Fu Jinglin was speechless and


    looked at To Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu frowned, not knowing what she was thinking.


    Chen Xingnuo nodded and replied, ¡°Yes, I suspect she did it on purpose, because when the snake flew


    towards Mr. Rong, I saw her smiling, and she was not surprised by the appearance of the snake at all,


    so I think it¡¯s very likely that she found the snake long ago, and then stood up and shouted to stop


    President Rong.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then she was bitten by herself.¡± Cheng Huai sneered at the corners of his mouth.


    radian.


    ¡°It must be true.¡± Lu Qi pped his leg angrily, his face cold, ¡°I knew that she was willing to give up on


    Bao¡¯er, and she wanted to do it. Sure enough, this is what happened.¡±


    ¡°This woman, It¡¯s the worst one I¡¯ve ever seen.¡± Chen Xingnuo sighed.


    She didn¡¯t understand, even if President Rong and President Fu got married, it made Gu Manyin feel


    bad.


    But now that President Rong and President Fu have divorced, and President Fu also loves Gu Manyin


    wholeheartedly, is it necessary for Gu Manyin to target President Rong like this?


    ¡°Boy.¡± Cheng Huai looked at Fu Jinglin, ¡°You can see what happened today, you have to be careful in


    the future, don¡¯t offend Gu Manyin if you don¡¯t have anything to do, or she will attack you with her


    careful attention.¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I know.¡± Fu Jinglin nodded hastily.


    He knew that Gu Manyin was bad, but he hadn¡¯t seen Gu Manyin¡¯s bad side with his own eyes.


    But now that he finally saw it, he had to admit that he was frightened.


    ¡°No, this matter is not over, we must teach Gu Manyin a lesson.¡± Lu Qi clenched his fists and said


    angrily.


    Rong Shu pursed her red lips, ¡°How can you teach her a lesson? There is no evidence that she did this


    on purpose, only Xing Nuo is the only witness, and Xing Nuo is from our side, Gu Manyin and the


    others are absolutely fine. Say, we asked Xingnuo to frame him on purpose.¡±


    ¡°Rong Shu is right.¡± Cheng Huai also nodded, ¡°Because it wasn¡¯t Gu Manyin who directly attacked


    Rong Shu, so I really can¡¯t do anything about Gu Manyin.¡±


    Lu Still unwilling, ¡°Then let¡¯s just forget it?¡±


    Rong Shu narrowed his eyes, ¡°Of course not, she can do it so that we can¡¯t show any evidence to deal


    with her, of course we can.¡±


    ¡°Baby, you What are you going to do?¡± Lu Qi¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Rong Shu hooked her fingers and motioned them to get closer.


    A few people passed by.


    Rong Shu was about to speak when Lu Qi suddenly said, ¡°Wait.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Rong Shu looked at him.


    Lu Qi pushed Fu Jinglin away, ¡°Baby, this kid is Fu Jingting¡¯s younger brother, and he is from their side.


    You can¡¯t let him listen.¡±


    ¡°Who said I was from there, I¡¯m not.¡± Fu Jinglin replied loudly road.


    Lu Qi raised his arms, ¡°Aren¡¯t you Fu Jingting¡¯s brother, why not?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m his brother, but that doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m from his side. Unless he breaks up with Gu Manyin, I won¡¯t


    stand with him. Go aside.¡± Fu Jinglin hummed.


    Lu Qi raised his eyebrows, ¡°Are you serious?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Fu Jinglin nodded without hesitation.


    Lu Qi pouted, ¡°Really, I won¡¯t let you listen.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Fu Jinglin wanted to hit someone angrily.


    Rong Shu looked at the two people who were about to quarrel from time to time, and only felt a


    headache, ¡°Okay, Aqi, how old is he, how old are you, why are you still arguing with a child, stop


    making trouble, let him listen if he wants to. Okay .¡±


    ¡°But baby, what if he tells Fu Jingting and Gu Manyin?¡± Lu Qi was a little worried.


    Rong Shu looked at Fu Jingting with sharp eyes, ¡°Would you do that?¡±


    Fu Jinglin shook his head repeatedly, ¡°I definitely won¡¯t, I swear!¡±


    He raised three fingers.


    Rong Shu nodded slightly, ¡°That¡¯s it.¡±


    Seeing that she had made such a decision, Lu Qi shrugged his shoulders and refused to persuade him.


    He just gave Fu Jinglin a warning look, ¡°Boy, you better not say it, or don¡¯t me me. You ¡®re wee.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have that chance.¡± Fu Jinglin was triumphant.


    Lu Qi rolled his eyes, ¡°Hopefully.¡±


    Soon, Rong Shu revealed his n.


    After several people heard it, they allughed badly.


    ¡°That¡¯s a good idea.¡± Lu Zhi gave a thumbs up.


    Chen Xingnuo nodded, ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s exciting to think about it.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you would actually do such a thing.¡± Cheng Huai looked at Rong Shu with a half-


    smile.


    ¡°No way, it¡¯s normal to use extraordinary means in extraordinary times, isn¡¯t it?¡± Rong Shu flipped her


    hair, revealing her slender swan neck.


    Cheng Huai looked at the curvature of her fair and beautiful neck, her eyes paused, but soon returned


    to normal.


    ¡°Sister Rong Shu, give me the task she brought out.¡± Fu Jinglin raised his hand suddenly.


    Rong Shu looked at him, ¡°Of course I have to give it to you, and I can only give it to you. Because of


    your rtionship with them, going to the second floor is the least likely to make them suspicious.¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡± Given the task to himself, Fu Jinglinughed happily.


    Chapter 146 It¡¯s Not ident


    At this time, the cable car arrived.


    Several people ended the conversation and took the cable car down the mountain.


    As soon as she returned to the vi, Rong Shu saw the scene of the chef sending the doctor away.


    ¡°It looks like Gu Manyin is fine.¡± Chen Xingnuo said with his arms crossed.


    Lu Qi pouted, ¡°The scourge has been left for thousands of years, it¡¯s not that easy to disappear.¡±


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t talk about it, let¡¯s go first.¡± Rong Shu looked back and entered the vi.


    Lu Qi and a few others followed.


    Fu Jingting was on the phone in the living room, when he saw a few peopleing in, his eyes


    flickered slightly.


    ¡°Jing Ting, is Miss Gu all right?¡± Although he had already guessed that Gu Manyin was fine, Cheng


    Huai asked politely to avoid being called too indifferent.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, that snake is not poisonous.¡± Fu Jingting put down the phone and replied.


    ¡°What a pity.¡± Chen Xingnuo said suddenly.


    Fu Jingting frowned, and the whole body was cold.


    He first nced at Chen Xingnuo coldly, and then turned his attention to Cheng Huai, his voice without


    any emotion, ¡°Take care of your people.¡±


    Before Cheng Huai answered, Lu Qi smiled and said, ¡°Me too. I think what Director Chen said is quite


    right. It¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s not a poisonous snake. President Fu doesn¡¯t know yet. Gu


    Manyin was bitten by a snake. Suddenly realized that this matter is not so simple.


    Lu Qi grabbed Rong Shu¡¯s shoulders, ¡°I mean, Gu Manyin discovered the snake long ago, and wanted


    to stimte the snake to bite the baby, but it was Director Chen who saved the baby, and the snake bit


    the baby. Gu


    Manyin¡¯s.¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s pupils shrank, obviously shocked by the truth of this matter.


    He looked at Rong Shu, ¡°Is it true?¡±


    Rong Shu looked away lightly, ignoring him.


    Seeing this, Fu Jingting felt a little stuck in his heart, but his face was still cold as usual.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true, do you think we lied to you? We¡¯re not that shameless.¡± Lu Qi rolled his eyes and


    said.


    Fu Jingting nced at the faces of the few people in front of him. From the expressions on their faces,


    he confirmed that what Lu Qi said was true, and his fists tightened.


    Man Yin¡­


    ¡°Mr. Fu, how do you n to deal with this matter? You have to give us an exnation, right?¡± Lu Qi


    sneered as he looked at Fu Jingting with his eyes down.


    Fu Jingting pursed his lips and stood up, ¡°I will.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good, then we¡¯ll wait for your exnation, I hope President Fu won¡¯t let us down.¡± Lu Qi smiled.


    Fu Jingting ignored him and walked upstairs.


    ¡°Brother, wait for me.¡± Fu Jinglin quickly chased after him, ¡°I have something to tell you.¡±


    He had to persuade the elder brother.


    Big brother must break up with Gu Manyin.


    The figures of the two brothers disappeared at the entrance of the stairs.


    Lu Qi smiled and approached Rong Shu, ¡°Baby, guess what that kid Fu Jinglin wants to say to Fu


    Jingting?¡±


    ¡°Who knows, I¡¯m not interested.¡± Rong Shu smiled, then threw his hand off, ¡± I went back to my room to


    change clothes.¡±


    After speaking, she also went upstairs.


    Only Cheng Huai, Gu Manyin and Lu Qi were left in the living room.


    The three looked at each other.


    Chen Xingnuo yawned and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back to my room, take a bath and sleep.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll ride a horse for a while.¡± Cheng Huai also said.


    One of the two went upstairs and the other went out of the vi.


    ¡°Where am I going?¡± Lu Qi looked at this, then at that, and finally sighed, and simply sat on the sofa


    and watched TV.


    Cheng Huai came to the stable, chose a horse, and led him to the horse farm.


    The racecourse is being cleaned at the moment, and you can only go in after cleaning.


    Cheng Huai tied the horse aside, leaned against the fence with a ss of juice, and watched a group of


    workers clean the horse farmfortably.


    At this time, a worker suddenly bent over to pick up something, and then called to the worker with a red


    cap in the distance, ¡°Captain,e here, I found something.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± The captain trotted over.


    The worker handed him the small ss bottle in his hand, ¡°This is it. I just opened it and checked it. It¡¯s


    musk.¡±


    ¡°Musk?¡± The captain frowned.


    The worker nodded, ¡°Yes, there are two in it, but judging from the height of the bottle and the volume of


    musk, there should have been three in this bottle, so I suspect it¡¯s the three we lost in the warehouse.¡±


    ¡°Definitely . Yes, I just don¡¯t know where the third one in this bottle went.¡± The captain said in a deep


    voice.


    Cheng Huai walked over curiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The


    captain knew he was a customer, so he didn¡¯t hide it from him, and replied with a smile, ¡°It was our


    employees who found Musk on the ground.¡±


    ¡°Musk?¡± Cheng Huai raised his eyebrows, ¡°What? ¡°


    It¡¯s a pill extracted from the secretions of male horses. It is used to stimte the spring of mares.


    Because horses are an animal with a very low rate of spring, in order to breed ponies, we horse


    breeders will use this thing to Stimte the mare to spring,¡± the captain exined.


    Cheng Huai nodded suddenly, ¡°It turned out to be this kind of thing, but why is this kind of thing here?¡±


    ¡°We were also very surprised. When the workers went to check the warehouse yesterday, they found


    that there were three missing in the warehouse. I found it here.¡± The captain scratched his hair, also


    very puzzled.


    ¡°It looks like it was stolen, and one was used.¡± Cheng Huai said.


    ¡°This thing has no other use except for the mare. The person who stole this thing is too strange.¡± The


    worker said with a puzzled look.


    ¡°Wait a minute, you just said, did you find out yesterday?¡± Cheng Huai asked with a serious face when


    he suddenly thought of something.


    The captain nodded, ¡°Yes, our warehouse has to be checked every day, and then we found that three


    musk are missing, but because it¡¯s not an important thing, I didn¡¯t care too much.¡±


    Cheng Huai narrowed his eyes.


    Musk is only useful for mares, and it was stolen yesterday, and yesterday Rong Shu¡¯s mare suddenly


    had a spring on the horse farm. It is such a coincidence that it seems that Rong Shu almost fell off the


    horse is not an ident, but someone deliberately did it. .


    The man used one musk to make Rong Shu¡¯s horse spring, and then threw the remaining two, along


    with the ss bottle. Perhaps the man thought that a small ss bottle would definitely not be found


    because of the size of the racecourse, so he threw it away. To the racecourse, right?


    ¡°By the way, is there surveince in the warehouse?¡± Cheng Huai looked at the captain.


    The captain shook his head, ¡°No.¡±


    Cheng Huai had some regrets, but he was not discouraged, and said with a smile, ¡°Can you give this to


    me?¡±


    He pointed to the ss bottle in the captain¡¯s hand.


    Although the captain was curious about what he wanted this for, he still gave it to him.


    Cheng Huai thanked him, took the ss bottle and returned to his previous position to sit down.


    The warehouse is not monitored, and it is difficult to find thieves, but it is not that there is no other way,


    that is, fingerprint examination.


    I hope the thief¡¯s fingerprints are still left on this ss bottle.


    In fact, Cheng Huai already had suspicions about who the thief was.


    Among them, apart from Gu Manyin, he couldn¡¯t think of a second person, but if he doubted, he had to


    give evidence. Before the fingerprints came out, he didn¡¯t n to speak up.


    night.


    The group was divided into two factions and had dinner in the restaurant.


    Gu Manyin was also there, probably because of the shock during the day, so she had not recovered


    yet. At this moment, her entire face was still pale, and she looked like a weak Xi Shi, which made her


    lovable, but there was no one who loved her at the scene. .


    If it is said that people usually have attitudes towards Gu Manyin, they will ignore them if they can


    ignore them.


    Now, she was just treating her like air,pletely ignoring her. Even Fu Jingting looked indifferent,


    didn¡¯t take care of her to eat and pay attention to her emotional changes as usual.


    This made Gu Manyin feel wronged. She clenched her chopsticks and looked at the man beside her,


    ¡°Jing Ting, are you in a bad mood?¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 147-148

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 147-148


    Chapter 147 Like to eat mango


    She was only bitten by a snake during the day. After he woke up from her, not only did he not care, he


    didn¡¯t even look at her.


    How could she bear it.


    ¡°No.¡± Fu Jingting replied indifferently while drinking the soup.


    Gu Manyin listened to his somewhat cold voice, and her heart became more and more ufortable.


    She bit her lower lip and forced a smile, ¡°I¡¯m really not in a bad mood, I¡¯ll see you¡­¡±


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s eat.¡± Fu Jingting interrupted him, a little impatient in his tone. .


    Gu Manyin¡¯s eyes instantly turned red.


    Several people at the next table saw this scene andughed softly.


    Knowing that they wereughing at her, Gu Manyin¡¯s face was twisted with anger, but she couldn¡¯t


    attack. Not to mention how ufortable it was.


    Soon, Fu Jingting finished eating, wiped the corners of his mouth gracefully, got up and left the


    restaurant.


    Gu Manyin had only eaten half of it, and seeing him left without waiting for her, she lost her appetite,


    put down her chopsticks and chased after him.


    ¡°Jing Ting.¡± Gu Manyin caught up with Fu Jingting panting and took his arm, ¡°Jing Ting, what happened


    to you tonight?¡±


    Fu Jingting pursed his thin lips slightly, but did not speak.


    Gu Manyin looked at him with wet eyes, ¡°Jing Ting, did I do something wrong, that¡¯s why you are so


    indifferent to me, if so, please tell me, I¡¯m afraid of you.


    ¡± , Fu Jingting turned around, ¡°Manyin, tell me honestly, during the day, did you discover that snake


    long ago and deliberately frightened it to bite Rongshu?¡±


    Gu Manyin¡¯s expression changed slightly. , ¡°Jing Ting, why do you think so?¡±


    ¡°Chen Xingnuo saw that when the snake rushed towards Rong Shu, you wereughing. You were not


    surprised by the appearance of the snake.¡± Fu Jing tried in court. look at her.


    Gu Manyin opened her mouth and did not dare to look at him. She lowered her head slightly and


    sobbed softly, ¡°I don¡¯t know, I really don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know?¡± Fu Jingting frowned.


    Gu Manyin snorted, ¡°I was talking to Miss Rong by the creek, and suddenly my eyes darkened, and


    then I didn¡¯t know anything. When I woke up just now, I was surprised that I was bitten by a snake. It¡¯s


    ridiculous. , I have no idea how I was bitten.¡±


    ¡°Could it be that your second personality came out to do it?¡± Fu Jingting pursed his thin lips tightly.


    Gu Manyin shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know, but you said that when Chen Xingnuo saw the snake


    attacking Miss Rong, Iughed for a while. Maybe my second personality really came out.¡±


    Fu Jingting rubbed it. Between the eyebrows, ¡°Why did she appear at that time?¡± In the


    past two days, it was normal for Man Yin to see Rong Shu.


    Why did the second personality suddenly appear?


    ¡°I think it may be that what Miss Rong said was heard by my second personality, that¡¯s why¡­¡± Gu


    Manyin bit her lip.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, ¡°What?¡±


    Gu Manyin had a bitter smile on his face, ¡°Miss Rong said that my character is not good, that¡¯s why


    younger brother Jinglin disliked us and joined them, and said that if you continue like this, you Sooner


    orter, he will not want me¡­¡±


    ¡°Rong Shu wouldn¡¯t say these words.¡± Fu Jingting subconsciously argued for Rong Shu.


    Gu Manyin¡¯s face distorted for a moment, but she quickly cleared her expression and looked at him


    sadly, ¡°Jing Ting, do you think I¡¯m lying?¡±


    Fu Jingting lowered his eyes, ¡°No, but Rong Shu¡¯s character is not at all¡­ ¡°


    It turns out that in your heart, you would rather believe Miss Rong than to believe me?¡± Gu Manyin¡¯s


    eyes widened, as if you were going too far.


    Fu Jingting was a little tired in his heart, but he replied patiently, ¡°I didn¡¯t believe you.¡±


    ¡°But you also think that Miss Rong doesn¡¯t treat me that much, don¡¯t you?¡± Gu Manyin¡¯s voice choked.


    Fu Jingting sighed, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s my fault, maybe I really thought of Rong Shu a little too well.¡±


    Man Yin¡¯s second personality mostly appears after some kind of stimtion.


    Maybe, Rong Shu really said those words, which stimted the second personality.


    Gu Manyin was very proud when she saw that Fu Jingting was defeated by her own tears again.


    She hugged the man and put her face on the man¡¯s chest, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I forgive you.¡±


    Fu Jingting looked down at Gu Manyin in his arms, did not hug her back, and even had the urge to


    push her away.


    He didn¡¯t know why he had such thoughts, and he couldn¡¯t find the answer, so he could only hold back


    and said in a low voice, ¡°Manyin, when you go back tomorrow, I¡¯ll find you a good psychiatrist.¡±


    ¡°Psychiatrist? ¡°Gu Manyin stopped the smile on his face and looked up at the man.


    The man nodded, ¡°Your second personality is too dangerous and must be contained.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°Manyin.¡± Fu Jingting held up her face and looked directly at her with deep eyes, ¡°Your second


    personality has already been You have done evil more than once or twice, as long as she is still there,


    she will continue to attack Rong Shu, I can wipe out your second personality, but I can¡¯t wipe it out all


    the time, do you understand?¡±


    Gu Manyin thought. A tight, ¡°So Jing Ting, you mean that if I don¡¯t cure my second personality, you will


    be separated from me, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Fu Jingting admitted without hesitation.


    Whether it was him who killed the Tang family, he would never want a vicious daughter-inw.


    He has been tolerant of her because he loves her, but it is impossible to tolerate her forever.


    Gu Manyin heard Fu Jingting¡¯s voice, and there was a bang in her head, as if it had been blown up.


    Only then did she realize that even if she used split personality as a shield to murder Rong Shu, she


    would be displeased by Jing Ting in the long run.


    Fortunately, luckily it was still in time.


    ¡°I see, I will cooperate with the treatment.¡± Gu Manyin nodded quickly.


    Fu Jingting touched her hair, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    Gu Manyin smiled and lowered her eyelids to hide the darkness in her eyes.


    It seems that she has to speed up the pace of killing Rong Shu. Only in this way, she will not have to


    continue to pretend to have split personality, and she will no longer have to attack Rong Shu, causing


    Jing Ting¡¯s disgust.


    The most important thing is that when Rong Shu dies, Jing Ting will no longer be affected by Rong


    Shu.


    Gollum.


    Gu Manyin¡¯s stomach suddenly rang.


    Fu Jingting looked down at her, ¡°Aren¡¯t you full?¡±


    Gu Manyin nodded, ¡°I just saw that you were so indifferent to me, I¡¯m not in the mood to eat.¡±


    Fu Jingting took her hand, ¡°Then go back to eat.¡±


    ¡°No need. , I don¡¯t want to go back to face them, and they definitely don¡¯t want to see me.¡± Gu Manyin


    shook his head and said.


    Fu Jingting thought of Rong Shu¡¯s attitude towards Man Yin, and he was speechless.


    After two seconds, he rubbed his eyebrows, ¡°Then you wait for me, I¡¯ll get you some snacks, and you¡¯ll


    have it.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Gu Manyin agreed with a smile.


    Fu Jingting let go of her hand and walked towards the restaurant.


    People in the restaurant were surprised to see him back.


    ¡°Brother, aren¡¯t you full?¡± Fu Jinglin asked curiously when he saw Fu Jingting using a te for dessert.


    Fu Jingting put down the clip and replied, ¡°It¡¯s for Manyin, she¡¯s not full.¡±


    Hearing that, Fu Jinglin curled his lips, ¡°It¡¯s her again, she doesn¡¯t know if she¡¯s full, so she doesn¡¯t


    know how to get it, so I have to ask you to bring it to her.¡±


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t bother to pay attention to him, walked to the other side of the long table, and saw the


    fruit area There is a mango, ready to clip.


    When Lu Qi saw it, he stopped it immediately, ¡°Stop, that¡¯s baby¡¯s.¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s?


    Fu Jingting raised his head and looked at Rong Shu, with a hint of surprise in his eyes, ¡°Do you like to


    eat mangoes?¡±


    ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Rong Shu looked at him calmly, her voice cold and indifferent.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips moved, ¡°No.¡±


    Lu Qi hummed, ¡°Our baby loves mangoes since he was a child. I specially asked the chef to prepare


    this mango. If you want, tell the chef yourself.¡±


    Chapter 148 Sacks


    ¡°No need!¡± Fu Jingting replied indifferently, put down the clip, and prepared to leave with the te in


    hand.


    Seeing this, Lu Qi stopped him, ¡°Wait a minute, Mr. Fu.¡± Fu


    Jingting stopped and looked at him nkly, ¡°What else do you have to do?¡±


    ¡°You said you wanted to give us an ount during the day, Fu Jingting. You shouldn¡¯t have forgotten,


    now that Miss Gu is awake, you should also honor it, right?¡±


    Lu Qi crossed his arms and said with a half-smile, ¡°We don¡¯t want much, just ask Miss Gu toe


    over, to the baby. It¡¯s enough to kowtow and apologize, how about it, isn¡¯t it too much?¡±


    If there was no concrete evidence, he wouldn¡¯t just ask Gu Manyin to apologize.


    Instead, they called the police directly and sent Gu Manyin to jail.


    Fu Jingting frowned, ¡°Kowtow to apologize?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Lu Tou.


    Fu Jingting sneered and looked at Rong Shu, ¡°Do you also want Man Yin to kowtow to you and


    apologize?¡±


    Rong Shu put down the juice in her hand and slightly hooked her lips, ¡°Miss Gu hurt me first, I don¡¯t


    think there is anything wrong with this. ¡°


    Don¡¯t just ask Gu Manyin to kowtow and apologize.


    Even if Aqi proposed that Gu Manyin should have one arm and one leg, she felt that it should be. How


    many times Gu Manyin hurt her, every time she came to kill her, she didn¡¯t ask for Gu Manyin¡¯s life.


    She is kind.


    Not to mention Rong Shu, even Cheng Huai, Chen Xingnuo and Fu Jinglin felt that there was no


    problem.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes sank, ¡°It¡¯s okay to ask Man Yin to kowtow and apologize, but Rong Shu, you should


    also apologize to Man Yin.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Lu Qi was stunned.


    The three of Cheng Huai were also a little sluggish.


    Rong Shu even frowned, ¡°I apologize to Gu Manyin? Why?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why, the victim is our darling, and why should darling apologize to her Gu Manyin? That¡¯s the


    truth.¡± Lu Qi stared angrily, ¡°Fu Jingting, you are so indiscriminate, I really doubt it. How on earth do


    you manage such a big Fu Group?¡±


    It is a miracle that Fu Group has not gone bankrupt to have such a boss who does not distinguish


    between right and wrong.


    Fu Jingting ignored Lu Qi¡¯s jumping feet, only looked at Rong Shu, and said coldly, ¡°You know Man


    Yin¡¯s illness, but you deliberately said some specious words to stimte Man Yin, causing her illness to


    re up, so you use snakes to murder her. Shouldn¡¯t you apologize for your business?¡±


    ¡°Am I provoking her?¡± Rong Shu pointed at herself andughed angrily.


    When did she speak to stimte Gu Manyin?


    When she was by the stream, she didn¡¯t say a word to Gu Manyin.


    Fu Jingting said again, ¡°So I hope that while Man Yin apologizes to you, you can also apologize to Man


    Yin.¡±


    After speaking, he left the restaurant.


    Rong Shu looked at the back of him leaving, her face full of ridicule.


    ¡°Baby.¡± Lu Qi patted her on the shoulder, ¡°Did you really say something to Gu Manyin to stimte her?¡±


    ¡°Do you think I would? I don¡¯t even care about her, how could I talk to her? .¡± Rong Shu gave him an


    angry look.


    The corners of Cheng Huai¡¯s mouth twitched sarcastically, ¡°It seems that the wicked Gu Manyin told


    Jing Ting on purpose that you provoked her, so she murdered you.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s even more funny is that Fu Jingting actually believed it, he Don¡¯t you have a brain?¡± Lu Qi


    almost cried withughter.


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes turned cold, ¡°Why don¡¯t you believe it? Gu Manyin is his heart and soul, and neither


    his lover nor his lover believe it. Who should he believe?¡±


    ¡°Anyway, that woman Gu Manyin is really shameless.¡± Lu Qi patted the table.


    Chen Xingnuo nodded.


    Anyway, Gu Manyin was the strangest woman she had ever seen.


    The women of the Ye family in the capital are not so strange.


    Fu Jinglin lowered his head even more ashamed and angrily, without saying a word.


    Because at the beginning, he really thought Gu Manyin was very good, even better than Sister Rong


    Shu.


    For this reason, he also bullied Sister Rong Shu for six years, just because she felt that Sister Rong


    Shu had taken the position of Sister Manyin.


    ¡°Hey, hey, what are you doing?¡± Lu Qi suddenly saw Cheng Huai go to Gu Manyin¡¯s ce just now,


    picked up the cup that Gu Manyin had used, and put it in a bag.


    Others were also very curious about his actions.


    ¡°I said Cheng Huai, you shouldn¡¯t have a crush on Gu Manyin, so you¡¯re going to secretly take back Gu


    Manyin¡¯s cup to solve the lovesickness?¡± Lu Qi looked at Cheng Huai with disgust.


    The corner of Cheng Huai¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°What nonsense, who has a crush on Gu Manyin.¡±


    ¡°Then you are¡­¡±


    ¡°Of course I have my reasons for taking her quilt.¡± Cheng Huai blinked at Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu raised her eyebrows, realizing that his reason might have something to do with her.


    But he didn¡¯t want to say it, and she didn¡¯t ask.


    Maybe in the future, she will still know.


    Not long after, Cheng Huai¡¯s assistant came over.


    Cheng Huai gave the assistant two waterproof bags, which were a ss bottle containing musk and a


    cup for Gu Manyin.


    ¡°Take it back and identify the fingerprints on these two things to see if they ovep.¡± Cheng Huai said.


    If the fingerprints on the ss bottle are the same as those on Gu Manyin¡¯s cup, it is enough to show


    that the musk was stolen by Gu Manyin and used to hurt Rong Shu from falling off a horse.


    If it didn¡¯t, he¡¯d take it as an ident.


    ¡°Understood.¡± The assistant nodded and left.


    Cheng Huai also returned to the vi.


    In the middle of the night, Rong Shu was lying on the bed, and the mobile phone beside her suddenly


    lit up. It was a message from Lu Qi, baby, and the n began.


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes darkened, she turned over and sat up, and replied with two words.


    Then, she put on her coat and left the room lightly.


    Cheng Huai, Chen Xingnuo, and Lu Qi also just came out of the room.


    The three looked at each other.


    Lu Qi lowered his voice and said, ¡°Fu Jinglin¡¯s kid has already gone down first.¡±


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go down too, I have everything ready.¡± Cheng Huai took out a brown object from behind


    with a wicked smile on his face.


    Lu Qi and Chen Xingnuo also had wicked smiles on their faces.


    Seeing that the three of them couldn¡¯t wait any longer, Rong Shu couldn¡¯t help but smile, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go


    down.¡± The


    three of them crept downstairs.


    On the second floor, Fu Jinglin pulled Gu Manyin to the stairs.


    Gu Manyin refused to leave, and shook off Fu Jinglin¡¯s hand, ¡°Brother Jinglin, what are you trying to


    say to me? If you want to say it, just say it here.¡±


    She didn¡¯t want to follow Fu Jinglin downstairs.


    Fu Jinglin hated her so much. He suddenly came to her and told her that there must be some


    conspiracy to force her out of the room.


    Seeing the vignce and suspicion in Gu Manyin¡¯s eyes, Fu Jinglin felt a little guilty.


    But thinking of the task that Sister Rong Shu gave him, he still said bravely, ¡°It¡¯s Sister Manyin like this,


    I¡­¡±


    Before he finished speaking, he saw a big hand reaching out from behind Gu Manyin. Also holding a


    towel.


    Fu Jinglin breathed a sigh of relief, then smiled at Gu Manyin, ¡°Sister Manyin, I want to say, take care


    of you.¡±


    After speaking, he stepped back.


    Gu Manyin heard the movement behind her, and secretly said that it was not good. She was about to


    turn her head to look, but the big hand holding the towel had already covered her mouth and nose.


    Gu Manyin only smelled a potion, and then she didn¡¯t know anything.


    ¡°Quick, quick, she fainted, put on the dress.¡± Lu Qi hurriedly urged.


    Cheng Huai unfolded the sack, covered it from Gu Manyin¡¯s head, and together with Chen Xingnuo, put


    Gu Manyin into the bag and tied it up.


    Rong Shu, on the other hand, stood by the side with arge bottle of water, watching this scene with a


    smile.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    ¡°Boy, go downstairs to open the door.¡± He Cheng Huai raised Gu Manyin, Lu Qi turned his head and


    said to Fu Jinglin on the stairs.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 149-150

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 149-150


    Chapter 149 Group Fighting Gu Manyin


    Fu Jinglin snorted twice, and hurriedly went to the living room on the first floor to open the door.


    The door opened, and a group of people sneaked out with Gu Manyin.


    When they came to the racecourse, Cheng Huai and Lu Qi threw the sack on the ground.


    Rong Shu stepped forward, unscrewed the water bottle, and poured the water inside onto the sack.


    Gu Manyin, who was in the sack, felt the ice watering from his head, and shivered coldly, and he


    woke up immediately.


    Then she found herself in a tiny space where she couldn¡¯t see anything.


    She could only grope and feel the rough texture of the fabric on her body, and she understood


    everything in an instant.


    She¡¯s got a sack!


    For a while, Gu Manyin was in a rage, struggling hard, trying to get out of the sack, and roaring through


    gritted teeth, ¡°Fu Jinglin, how dare you join forces with Rong Shu and the others to punish me?¡±


    She is not stupid, there are only a few people in the vi. , Besides Rong Shu and the others who


    would put her sack, who else would it be?


    Fu Jinglin stood beside Rong Shu and said in a low voice, ¡°Sister Rong Shu, she actually knows that I


    did it with you?¡±


    ¡°Silly, who can¡¯t guess.¡± Lu Qi gave him a chestnut.


    Fu Jinglin angrily kicked Lu Qi with his foot.


    Lu Qi stuck out his tongue and ran away quickly.


    Just kidding, Fu Jinglin ys basketball. Although he is only a teenager, he is taller than him.


    If he was really kicked by Fu Jinglin, he would not be in pain for a few days.


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t make trouble.¡± Rong Shu frowned and scolded when she saw that the two were making


    trouble again.


    Like elementary school students, the two immediately calmed down obediently.


    Gu Manyin in the sack heard Rong Shu and the others, her face twisted, ¡°Okay Rong Shu, it¡¯s really


    you, how dare you treat me like this!¡±


    Damn, what kind of sack is this, and he can¡¯t break free. !


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you dare?¡± Rong Shu pursed her lips coldly, ¡°You dare to harm me many times, so why


    don¡¯t I dare to fight back?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡°¡­¡± Gu Manyin choked, but soon became arrogant again. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that Jing Ting will know?¡±


    ¡°Why are you afraid that he will know? Who is he to me?¡± Rong Shu rolled her eyes.


    Gu Manyin sneered, ¡°Just be brave. When Jing Ting finds out that you treat me like this, he will only


    hate you even more.¡±


    ¡°So what?¡± Rong Shu said lightly.


    Lu Qi even pouted, ¡°I said Gu Manyin, do you think your words can irritate our baby? Don¡¯t you think


    that baby likes the surname Fu? I tell you, baby has long since stopped. I like it, so how could baby


    care about the attitude of that surnamed Fu?¡±


    Hearing this, Gu Manyin¡¯s expression changed, ¡°It¡¯s impossible!¡±


    Rong Shu doesn¡¯t like Jing Ting? What an international joke.


    How much Rong Shu likes Jing Ting, she knew when she was in college, otherwise, how could she be


    willing to be bullied by the Fu family for six years for Jing Ting, so she never believed that Rong Shu


    did not like Jing Ting.


    ¡°Believe it or not,e on, don¡¯t talk nonsense, big guy, let¡¯s do it.¡± Lu Qi was already very impatient


    and waved.


    Gu Manyin was horrified, and her voice panicked, ¡°You¡­what do you want to do?¡±


    ¡°What do you want to do, you¡¯ll know soon.¡± Cheng Huai rubbed his hands together andughed


    hehely, like that, Like a hooligan on the side of the road, Chen Xingnuo rolled his eyes.


    Several people surrounded Gu Manyin in the middle and started punching and kicking.


    Considering that Gu Manyin was a woman, they didn¡¯t actually use much effort, but it was enough to


    make Gu Manyin feel the pain.


    Besides the pain, what Gu Manyin couldn¡¯t bear the most was this insult.


    She was curled up in the sack, her eyes were scarlet, and her arms were in front of her face, carefully


    protecting her face, her teeth biting her lower lip, preventing herself from screaming.


    This hatred, she has written down, sooner orter, she will make these lives outside the world worse


    than death!


    After a few minutes, Rong Shu stopped.


    Lu Qi shook his hand, ¡°It¡¯s really fun.¡±


    ¡°I think so too.¡± Fu Jinglin nodded in agreement.


    Cheng Huai touched his chin, with regret written on his face, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that she can¡¯t endure it too


    much. It¡¯s obviously painful, but she doesn¡¯t make a sound, which makes me feel a lot less


    aplished.¡±


    ¡°Never mind her, in short, we are President Rong. Take a breath.¡± Chen Xingnuo said.


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Cheng Huai replied.


    ¡°Okay, untie the sealing rope and go back.¡± Rong Shu ordered.


    Lu Qi bent over and pulled the rope around the mouth of the sack.


    ¡°Look at her situation.¡± Rong Shu pointed at Gu Manyin.


    Lu Qi responded and opened the sack.


    Cheng Huai also cooperated and turned on the shlight of his mobile phone.


    In this way, everyone can see Gu Manyin¡¯s situation clearly.


    She was still curled up, her eyes closed, as if she had passed out.


    And her exposed face and arms were also bluish and red, which made people know at a nce that


    she was not lightly beaten.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal, it¡¯s just some flesh wounds, and it¡¯ll be fine after a few days.¡± Chen Xingnuo


    squatted down, checked Gu Manyin¡¯s injuries, and said.


    Cheng Huai raised his eyebrows, ¡°You can still heal?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s just that when you used to be a bodyguard, you would inevitably get some injuries on your


    body. You¡¯ll know it if you deal with it more.¡± Chen Xingnuo stood up and replied lightly.


    Rong Shu nced at her, only to feel that she was bing more and more mysterious.


    At first, Rong Shu thought that Chen Xingnuo was the daughter of a big family, so she came to work in


    Tiancheng after concealing her identity. After all, Chen Xingnuo helped to rectify the Gao family. If there


    is no background, it is impossible to do it.


    But now I heard that Chen Xingnuo used to be a bodyguard, which made Rong Shu veto the previous


    guess again.


    But no matter what Chen Xingnuo¡¯s identity is, as long as it¡¯s on her side, it¡¯s enough.


    ¡°Miss Chen, have you been a bodyguard?¡± Fu Jinglin looked at Chen Xingnuo with bright eyes.


    Chen Xingnuo nced at him, ¡± What¡¯s the matter, is there any problem?¡±


    ¡°No, I just wanted to ask, do you know all kinds of martial arts?¡± Fu Jinglin asked.


    Chen Xingnuo nodded, ¡°Almost.¡±


    Fu Jinglin¡¯s face was full of excitement, ¡°Then can you teach me?¡±


    Boys, who doesn¡¯t like martial arts.


    ¡°No.¡± However, Chen Xingnuo refused.


    Fu Jinglin¡¯s expression darkened for a moment, but he quickly recovered, ¡°Then I will worship you as a


    teacher?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t ept apprentices.¡±


    ¡°Then how do you want to teach me?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t teach you anyway, You should die.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡± The


    group gradually walked away until they could no longer see it. On the ground, Gu Manyin suddenly


    opened her eyes and sat up, her eyes filled with poison and monstrous anger. hatred.


    ¡°Rong Shu, Lu Qi, Cheng Huai, Fu Jinglin, wait for me!¡± Gu Manyin murmured with a grim expression


    on her face.


    Afterwards, she endured the pain and stood up and limped towards the vi.


    At this time, Rong Shu and the others had already returned to their rooms.


    There was no one in the living room, Gu Manyin walked to the coffee table, poured two sses of


    water, took a deep breath, and poured it on his face.


    After wetting his face and hair, Gu Manyin raised his head and scratched his hair, and then ripped his


    clothes to make himself look even more embarrassed.


    After doing this, she walked towards the stairs, then changed the gloomy expression on her face, and


    knocked on Fu Jingting¡¯s door crying, ¡°Jing Ting¡­ Jing Ting¡­¡±


    Fu Jingting who was sleeping heard the sound and immediately woke up. .


    He sat up and rubbed his temples, his face a littleplicated.


    He had just dreamed, but he actually dreamed of Rong Shu and the child in her belly.


    That child was born, a boy, his child.


    He was very happy, just when he was about to name the child, he suddenly heard the voice of Man Yin.


    Is it also a dream?


    Chapter 150 Questioning


    Just when Fu Jingting couldn¡¯t tell whether Gu Manyin¡¯s voice was a reality or a dream, Gu Manyin¡¯s


    voice sounded again, ¡°Jingting, open the door


    , woohoo¡­¡± Hearing Gu Manyin¡¯s cry, Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes widened. The color is condensed, and it is


    determined that it is not a dream.


    He lifted the quilt and got out of bed, turned on the light, and walked towards the door.


    When the door opened, Fu Jingting saw the woman with messy hair and messy clothes outside the


    door. He couldn¡¯t help but startled, and frowned, ¡°Manyin?¡±


    ¡°Jingting¡­¡± Gu Manyin raised her head and looked up with tears in her eyes follow him.


    Only then did Fu Jingting find out that her face was still hurt, and her expression sank, ¡°What¡¯s the


    matter?¡±


    Gu Manyin listened to his question, her mouth slumped in grievance, and she cried even louder, and


    she was about to throw herself into his arms. go with.


    Seeing this, Fu Jingting took a step back subconsciously and avoided her.


    Gu Manyin fluttered for a while, her crying stopped, and she looked at him resentfully, ¡°Jing Ting, you


    are hiding from me?¡±


    ¡°Cough.¡± Fu Jingting also knew that his reaction just now hurt her a little, so he pressed his lips and


    coughed lightly. , exined, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Manyin, you know I have a habit of cleanliness.¡±


    ¡°I know, but¡­¡±


    ¡°Okay, Manyin, let¡¯s talk about what happened to you first?¡± Fu Jingting interrupted her.


    Gu Manyin bit her lower lip, ¡°I was beaten with a sack.¡±


    When Fu Jingting heard the sack, Fu Jingting¡¯s first reaction was tough.


    In fact, he reallyughed. Although the corners of his mouth were only slightly hooked, Gu Manyin still


    saw it.


    ¡°Jing Ting!¡± Gu Manyin stomped angrily, ¡°I was beaten, but you stillughed at me.¡±


    ¡°Sorry.¡± Fu Jingting coughed again, put away his smile, and asked in a deep voice, ¡°Who beat me?


    What?¡±


    Surprisingly, he didn¡¯t feel much anger when Man Yin was beaten.


    ¡°It¡¯s Miss Rong and the others. They asked Jing Lin¡¯s younger brother to trick me out of the room, and


    then they stunned me, put me in a sack, took me to the horse farm outside, beat and kicked me, Jing


    Ting, look at me, my body It¡¯s all wounds.¡±


    Gu Manyin rolled up her sleeves and showed him therge and small bruises on it, ¡°They did all of this,


    and the water on my body was also spilled by them, Jing Ting, you have to give it to them. I call the


    shots, they are going too far.¡±


    Fu Jingting looked at the wound on Gu Manyin¡¯s arm, still not much angry, but his voice was a little


    cold, ¡°I know, you go back to wash first, I will go to Jinglin.¡±


    ¡°Okay. .¡± Gu Manyin nodded, and hurriedly returned to her room next door.


    Fu Jingting looked up and looked upstairs, then walked upstairs.


    ¡°Fu Jinglin,e out!¡± He stood in front of Fu Jinglin¡¯s room and knocked on the door expressionlessly.


    Fu Jinglin opened the door, and the moment he saw him, a trace of guilt shed in his eyes, but soon


    disappeared again, yawned, and pretended to be sleepy, ¡°Brother, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Manyin was beaten, are you? Didn¡¯t you participate?¡± Fu Jingting stared at Fu Jinglin with deep eyes.


    Fu Jinglin himself is a person who is not very good at covering up. When Fu Jingting¡¯s sharp eyes


    looked at him, he immediately revealed the stuff, and he faltered and was speechless.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s face was gloomy, ¡°You are really good, you can do such a thing.¡±


    ¡°She deserves it, who made her hurt Sister Rongshu.¡± Fu Jinglin hummed.


    Fu Jingting frowned, ¡°So you beat her because of the daytime.¡±


    ¡°So what?¡± Fu Jingting whispered.


    Fu Jingting looked at him coldly for a while, ¡°I won¡¯t give you a penny of pocket money for the next


    three months, so you should reflect on it.¡±


    After speaking, Fu Jingting ignored Fu Jinglin¡¯s wailing and knocked on Cheng Huai again. door.


    Soon, all the people on the third floor came out and were bustlingly standing in the corridor.


    Everyone looked at each other and all knew what Fu Jingting was here for. Gu Manyin must have


    woken up and sued, so Fu Jingting came to ask them to ask for his guilt.


    ¡°I said Jing Ting, what did you want to do when you woke us all up in the middle of the night?¡± Cheng


    Huai stretched his waist, leaned against the door frame, and askedzily.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, are you sick?¡± Lu Qi pouted.


    Rong Shu also leaned against the door frame, her eyes closed slightly, as if she fell asleep again.


    Fu Jingting looked at her for two seconds, remembered his dream just now, his eyes darkened, he


    quickly turned his eyes away, and said coldly, ¡°How are you going to exin the incident of Manyin


    being beaten?¡±


    ¡°What? Did you fight?¡± Lu Qi looked surprised, then pped his hands andughed, ¡°Great, who did it,


    did it so well, I have to go and give him a pennant.¡±


    ¡°Pfft.¡± Rong Shu Heughed, but his eyes remained open.


    Fu Jinglin¡¯s face was dark and ugly, ¡°Are we pretending to be stupid?¡±


    ¡°What are we pretending to be stupid?¡± Lu Qi spread his hands, ¡°Why, Mr. Fu shouldn¡¯t suspect that we


    hit Gu Manyin?¡±


    ¡± Looking at President Fu¡¯s expression, I seem to think so.¡± Chen Xingnuo yawned.


    ¡°Jing Ting, you¡¯re wrong, we¡¯ve been sleeping in the room, how could we beat Gu Manyin? Besides,


    why are we hitting her when we don¡¯t have anything to do?¡± Cheng Huai also looked very sleepy.


    Fu Jingting looked at these people who refused to admit it, and his thin lips pursed a little coldly, ¡°Fu


    Jinglin has admitted it, you still want to argue?¡±


    ¡°No, he admitted that it was his business, what does it have to do with us, we haven¡¯t done it yet? Why


    do you have to admit it?¡± Lu Qi said, ring at Fu Jinglin vaguely.


    This kid, it¡¯s really useless to tell the truth so quickly.


    Fu Jinglin noticed his eyes and lowered his head knowingly.


    He didn¡¯t want to admit it so quickly, because he was really not good at lying, and he was afraid of this


    big brother.


    Being stared at by the big brother, he can¡¯t do it.


    Knowing that Lu Qi was ying a rogue, Fu Jingting nced at him coldly, and then turned his eyes to


    Rong Shu, ¡°Aren¡¯t you willing to admit it? You are ying Manyin just because of revenge for what


    Manyin did to you during the day. Isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Rong Shu opened her eyes, without the slightest drowsiness in her eyes, she looked at him so calmly


    and without emotion, ¡°Do you have any evidence?¡±


    Looking at her indifferent eyes, Fu Jingting frowned slightly. I was very upset.


    He didn¡¯t like her looking at him like that.


    But why I don¡¯t like it, I can¡¯t tell.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, what evidence do you have to prove that Gu Manyin was beaten, and it was we who took


    revenge on her?¡± Lu Qi also said, wrapping his arms.


    ¡°My injury is proof.¡± At this moment, Gu Manyin¡¯s voice came.


    Everyone looks.


    Gu Manyin had already finished taking a shower, and came up after changing her clothes.


    When everyone saw that her face was blue and purple, they couldn¡¯t hold back andughed.


    Gu Manyin¡¯s face was bluish and white, very ugly, ¡°What are youughing at!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, we are definitely notughing at Miss Gu, your face looks like a pig¡¯s head hahaha.¡±


    Cheng Huai held her stomach, and tears came out of herughter.


    When the others heard this, theyughed again.


    Although Rong Shu didn¡¯t smile as exaggeratedly as they did, the corners of her mouth and her slightly


    bent eyes also showed her good mood at the moment.


    ¡°You¡­you¡­¡± Gu Manyin humiliated and rushed into Fu Jingting¡¯s arms, ¡°Jingting, they are too much!¡±


    Fu Jinglin nced at everyone coldly, and shouted, ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Everyone subconsciously stopped.ughed.


    ¡°Sorry, Jing Ting, it¡¯s really Miss Gu coughing¡­ That¡¯s why we couldn¡¯t help it.¡± Cheng Huai waved his


    hand and said embarrassedly, but there was no embarrassment in his eyes.


    Lu Qi also spoke, ¡°Miss Gu said your injury is proof that we hit you, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Gu Manyin came out of Fu Jingting¡¯s arms and nodded.


    Rong Shu sneered, ¡°With all due respect, Miss Gu, your injury cannot serve as evidence.¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 151-152

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 151-152


    Chapter 151 Recording Failure


    ¡°Why not?¡± Gu Manyin frowned.


    Rong Shu smiled, ¡°First of all, Miss Gu said we beat you, did anyone see it?¡±


    Gu Manyin was stunned, then bit her lip and replied, ¡°No.¡± There


    were only seven of them in the vi.


    Fu Jingting was sleeping in the room at the time, and the chef and the staff of the racecourse didn¡¯t live


    here. Rong Shu and the others beat her one out of five, so naturally no one else saw her.


    ¡°Secondly, what did we hit you with, and where did we hit you?¡± Rong Shu asked again.


    Gu Manyin squeezed her palm, ¡°You guys stun me, take me to the racecourse with sacks, beat and


    kick me.¡±


    ¡°Oh, where is the drug, and where is the sack?¡± Rong Shu smiled and looked at her .


    Gu Manyin gritted her teeth, ¡°It must be in your room, if not, then you are ruined.¡±


    ¡°So in the end, Miss Gu is not sure if we have drugs or sacks, right?¡± Rong Shu¡¯s eyes Cirction,


    ¡°Since Miss Gu is not sure, and no one saw us beat you, it means that we were wronged by Miss Gu,


    and Miss Gu is framing us.¡±


    ¡°When did I frame you? Hurt, obviously you did it!¡± Gu Manyin pointed at the blushing face on her face.


    Rong Shu spread her hands, ¡°Do you have fingerprints on your injury? If not, how can you prove that


    we did it?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Qi agreed.


    Cheng Huai and the three naturally nodded along.


    Gu Manyin shivered angrily, ¡°How can the fingerprints stay on the skin!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not worth it, so you can¡¯t prove it, we beat you, if you continue to pour dirty water on us like this, we


    can sue you for nder. .¡± Rong Shu looked at her with a smile.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Gu Manyin wanted to say something, but was stopped by Fu Jingting, ¡°Okay Manyin, let¡¯s go back.¡±


    Gu Manyin¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief, ¡°Go back? Jing Ting, I was bullied by them, so just go back like


    this?¡±


    ¡°What can you do if you don¡¯t go back, you can¡¯t show any evidence?¡± Fu Jingting looked at her.


    In fact, he also believed that Man Yin was indeed beaten by Rong Shu and the others.


    But they did it wlessly, Manyin couldn¡¯t produce evidence, and even if they knew who the perpetrator


    was, they couldn¡¯t get justice for themselves.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡°¡­¡± Gu Manyin fell silent, and followed Fu Jingting obediently.


    Before leaving, Fu Jingting turned his head and gave Rong Shu a deep look.


    Rong Shu narrowed her eyes and pursed her red lips.


    Lu Qi came to her side, ¡°Baby, what do you mean by his eyes?¡±


    Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    It stands to reason that when Gu Manyin was beaten by them, he looked at her with disgust. even


    angry.


    But no, he never looked at her with that kind of eyes from the beginning to the end, and even there was


    something mixed in his eyes just now, she couldn¡¯t tell.


    ¡°He¡¯s crazy.¡± Lu Qi muttered.


    Rong Shu covered her lips and yawned, ¡°Okay, it¡¯s still early, let¡¯s go back to sleep.¡±


    ¡°Go back.¡± Cheng Huai nodded and went back to their rooms.


    On the second floor, outside Gu Manyin¡¯s room.


    Gu Manyin shook off Fu Jingting¡¯s hand, ¡°Jingting, I¡¯m really unwilling!¡±


    ¡°I know, but there¡¯s no way around it, Rong Shu and the others obviously nned it long ago, so they


    didn¡¯t leave any evidence. .¡± Fu Jingting said softly with thin lips.


    Gu Manyin¡¯s eyes turned red, ¡°Should we just forget about it?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not it, when your second person used a snake to bite Rong Shu during the day, he didn¡¯t leave


    any evidence. Rong Shu and the others beat you at night to avenge the day, so this matter should be a


    loss. , forget it.¡± Fu Jingting rubbed his temples and said tiredly.


    Gu Manyin lowered her head and said nothing.


    never mind? How could it be.


    She has always been the only one who made others feel bad. No one can make her feel bad. Even if


    she knew that Rong Shu was taking revenge, she would not forget it, just wait!


    She thought so in her heart, but Gu Manyin replied obediently, ¡°I see.¡±


    Fu Jingting saw that she was listening, and touched her hair, ¡°Okay, go back to your room first, I will


    take you to the hospital tomorrow. Look at the injury.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Gu Manyin nodded with a smile.


    Fu Jingting took his hand back and walked towards the next door.


    The moment his figure disappeared behind the door, the smile on Gu Manyin¡¯s face slowly


    disappeared, and instead, it was full of hideousness.


    The next day, after breakfast, everyone packed up and prepared to leave.


    This weekend, despite some unpleasant things, has been rtively good.


    Lu Qi carried Rong Shu and his suitcase to load the car.


    Rong Shu sat on the sofa in the living room, drinking juice, and waited for Lu Qi to finish loading the car


    and call for her.


    Cheng Huai and the others were still packing their things in the room.


    ¡°Miss Rong.¡± At this moment, Gu Manyin suddenly came over.


    Rong Shu raised her eyes and nced at her lightly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Miss Gu?¡±


    Gu Manyin put her hands behind her back and looked at Rong Shu with a smile, ¡°Miss Rong should be


    very happy now, right?¡±


    Rong Shu raised her eyebrows, ¡± I don¡¯t understand what Miss Gu means, why am I happy?¡±


    ¡°You beat mest night, I can¡¯t show any evidence, I can only suffer from this dumb loss, aren¡¯t you


    happy?¡± Gu Manyin sneered.


    Rong Shu hooked her lips, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Miss Gu, I saidst night that we didn¡¯t call you, so please don¡¯t


    talk about this in the future, or I¡¯ll be angry.¡±


    After speaking, she put down the juice and got up , Ready to go out and see what Lu Qi is doing, it¡¯s


    been a long time, haven¡¯t you installed it yet?


    Just when Rong Shu took two steps, Gu Manyin stomped her foot and stopped her again, ¡°Wait, Miss


    Rong.¡±


    ¡°Is there anything else, Miss Gu?¡± Rong Shu turned her head to look at Gu Manyin.


    Gu Manyin narrowed her eyes , ¡°Miss Rong, it¡¯s just the two of us here, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s hypocritical


    for you to pretend that you haven¡¯t done anything to me?¡±


    Rong Shu smiled, ¡°Hypocritical? It turns out that in Miss Gu¡¯s opinion, you haven¡¯t done it. It would be


    hypocrisy not to admit it.¡±


    ¡°This is clearly what you did!¡± Gu Manyin raised her voice.


    Rong Shu¡¯s smile did not change, ¡°I¡¯m still saying that, since you said it was us, then you should show


    evidence. If you can¡¯t show evidence, you¡¯d better shut up and stop talking about what we did.


    Otherwise, I will really sue you, goodbye!¡±


    Rong Shu strode away under Gu Manyin¡¯s angrily wanting to eat people¡¯s gaze.


    Gu Manyin brought the hand behind her back to her, revealing the phone with the recording interface


    disyed on her hand, with a terrifying look in her eyes.


    She originally wanted to record Rong Shu¡¯s confession of beating herst night, and posted it on the


    Inte, so that Rong Shu would be attacked by the Inte again.


    But I didn¡¯t expect Rong Shu to be so cunning and not fooled!


    ¡°Manyin.¡± Fu Jingting came over with a suitcase.


    Gu Manyin immediately cleaned up her expression, turned off her phone, and turned around with a


    smile, ¡°Jing Ting, are you ready?¡±


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s go.¡± Fu Jingting nodded.


    Gu Manyin took his arm and went out of the vi with him.


    As soon as they left the vi, the two heard Rong Shu¡¯s crispughter.


    Fu Jingting looked over and saw Rong Shu looked at Lu Qi with a dark face on the side of the car not


    far away.


    Lu Qi wiped the stains on his face, feeling helpless and indulgent, ¡°Sorry, stop smiling.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, sorry, I don¡¯tugh anymore, I don¡¯tugh anymore.¡± Rong Shu nodded repeatedly, indicating


    that she didn¡¯tugh anymore.


    However, the next second, seeing Lu Qi¡¯s face getting darker the more he wiped his face, he couldn¡¯t


    helpughing again.


    The corners of Lu Qi¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Baby!¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡± Rong Shu covered her stomach and couldn¡¯t stopughing.


    Lu Qi sighed, ¡°Forget it, justugh.¡±


    Chapter 152


    What else can he do, the people he likes can only pet him!


    Afterughing for a while, Rong Shu took a long breath and slowly stopped theughter.


    Then Rong Shu took out a handkerchief from his pocket, ¡°Here, wipe it.¡±


    ¡°My hands were just too dirty after repairing the tires, so please wipe it for me, baby.¡± Lu Qi said, his


    eyes full of expectations.


    Rong Shu rolled her eyes at him, but still raised her hand to wipe his face.


    Lu Qi closed his eyes and enjoyed it, ¡°It¡¯s so nice, baby.¡±


    ¡°Come on.¡± Rong Shu couldn¡¯t helpughing when he looked at him.


    Not far away, Fu Jingting saw this scene, fists on both sides clenched, and his expression was even


    more gloomy.


    Gu Manyin felt his strangeness, her eyes shed, and her eyes were full of jealousy.


    ¡°Jing Ting, the rtionship between Miss Rong and Mr. Lu is really good.¡± Gu Manyin said with a smile.


    Fu Jingting retracted his eyes, lowered his eyelids, covered the coldness in his eyes, and said in a low


    voice, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    He was afraid that he would not leave again, so he really couldn¡¯t help stepping forward and pulling Lu


    Qi away.


    Although he doesn¡¯t know why he thinks this way.


    Gu Manyin nodded, ¡°Okay.¡± The


    group of seven divided into three cars and left the ce.


    Rong Shu and Lu Qi arrived at Lu¡¯s house.


    As soon as she entered the door, Mrs. Lu held Rong Shu¡¯s hand kindly, ¡°Little Shu, how have you been


    ying these two days?¡±


    ¡°Very happy.¡± Rong Shu took the fruit that Mrs. Lu handed over and replied with a smile.


    Mrs. Lu also smiled, ¡°It¡¯s good to be happy, is there anything special happened?¡±


    ¡°Something special?¡± Rong Shu blinked in confusion, ¡°What does Auntie mean?¡±


    Mrs. Lu¡¯s smile gradually stiffened, ¡°For example, Falling into a pothole, or the door is locked, etc.


    Could it be that you and Aqi didn¡¯t meet?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°How could Auntie think that we would encounter such a thing?¡±


    Mrs. Lu¡¯s eyes shed with a guilty conscience, then she waved her hand andughed, ¡°I just guessed


    randomly, the first two Watching TV every day and seeing the hero and heroine in it go on vacation, it is


    easy to encounter such a thing, so I asked you if you have encountered it.¡±


    Rong Shu nodded suddenly, and thenughed again, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Auntie. , TV is TV, reality is reality,


    how can reality be the same as what is yed on TV.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Madam Lu squeezed the corner of her mouth, then stood up, ¡°Little Shu, sit down first, I¡¯ll go


    upstairs to get some Something.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Rong Shu responded.


    Madam Lu walked upstairs to Lu Qi¡¯s room.


    Lu Qi had just finished taking a shower and came out of the bathroom after changing his clothes. He


    regained his usual handsome and handsome image of a handsome man. Before he had time to be


    smug, he saw Mrs. Lu pushing the door in.


    Lu Qi hurriedly put away his hand to pose and red at Mrs. Lu, ¡°Mom, what are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°I ask you, are you nervous about your appointment with Xiaoshu these two days?¡± Mrs. Lu asked.


    Lu Qi¡¯s eyes dimmed for a second, then he pouted, ¡°Where is the progress, this is not a date at all.¡±


    Seven or eight people gathered together, it was a group tour.


    ¡°Not a date?¡± Mrs. Lu squinted at him, ¡°Your Uncle Chen has so many entertainment facilities at the


    racecourse, it¡¯s a good ce for a date, why isn¡¯t it a date? In order to promote your rtionship with


    Xiaoshu, I specially asked I set it up over there, who knew you were so useless and didn¡¯t step on a


    thunderbolt!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s set up, Mom, what did you set up?¡± Lu Qi looked at Madam Lu in surprise.


    Madam Lu rolled her eyes at him and replied, ¡°I asked people to y burrows on the golf course,


    thinking that you would fall into the hole when you go to y, have a close contact or something, and


    let people break the door lock of the master bedroom on the third floor, okay? Take the opportunity to


    lock you in, after all, it¡¯s easiest to warm up your rtionship with a man and a widow in the same


    room, who knows you¡­¡±


    Madam Lu shivered angrily, ¡°None of you were hit, it was a waste of my time.¡±


    Lu Qi¡¯s forehead slid down a few ck lines, ¡°So you did these things, Mom.¡±


    ¡°In order to match you And Xiaoshu, can I not worry about it?¡± Madam Lu sighed and sat down beside


    his bed.


    Lu Qi scratched his hair, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me early in the morning, we didn¡¯t y ball at all, and we


    didn¡¯t live in the master bedroom on the third floor, we all stayed in guest rooms, so your routine won¡¯t


    work.¡±


    ¡°I How do I tell you? I don¡¯t know you? I told you, you will definitely reveal your secrets and let Xiaoshu


    realize that my thoughts will be wasted? ¡± Madam Lu said angrily.


    Lu Qi shrugged his shoulders.


    Mrs. Lu stood up, ¡°Forget it, it looks like I have to find a chance next time to get into your rtionship


    with Xiaoshu. Okay, let¡¯s finish blowing my hair and eat.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡± Lu Tou.


    Madam Lu left the room and went downstairs.


    After lunch, Rong Shu left and returned to Repulse Bay.


    I haven¡¯te back for two days, and there is already a touch of gray in the apartment.


    Rong Shu tied her hair, tied her apron, cleaned the apartment briefly, and went to her study to prepare


    to improve the cooperation n of new energy technology, because it will be handed over tomorrow.


    After she wrote this cooperation n, she sent it to the mailboxes of several well-known university


    professors, and let them read and revise it, and they all said it was good.


    So she is very confident about the result after submitting it tomorrow.


    Rong Shu was so busy that she was busy until night, knowing that it was dark in the study, and she


    stopped when she was hungry.


    ¡°It¡¯s almost eight o¡¯clock.¡± Rong Shu nced at her phone, then stretched out, and opened the drawer


    to put the nning book away.


    Suddenly, she saw the key in the drawer. It was the key that her grandmother gave her in the hospital


    last time. She said that there was a very important thing in the house before, so she must be able to


    find it.


    Because that thing is about a big secret.


    It seems that she has to find a time to go back.


    Rong Shu put the key back, thinking with aplicated expression.


    The next day, Rong Shu came to Tiancheng.


    Secretary Tong walked behind her and reported, ¡°Mr. Rong, you have been away these two days .


    President Duan has won over some people who originally supported you.¡±


    Rong Shu was not surprised to hear this.


    Duan Xingbang wanted to kick her out of Tiancheng¡¯s management. He just wanted her to be an idle


    major shareholder, and he would naturally turn against her people while she was away.


    If Duan Xingbang hadn¡¯t done this, she would have felt strange.


    ¡°If you win over, you should win over. For some unsettled people, it is good to win over in the past, so


    as not to be betrayed at a critical time in the future, but since they have taken refuge with Duan


    Xingbang, the benefits I gave them before will not allow them to continue to enjoy.


    Rong Shu sneered, and then said coldly, ¡°Go and make some mistakes for those people, kick them out


    of their original positions, and then re-arrange people to be higher.¡± ¡°


    But then, how can Mr. Duan guarantee them?¡± Do?¡± Tong Xi asked worriedly.


    Rong Shu hooked her lips, ¡°Just tell Duan Xingbang that if he dares to protect them, I will sell some of


    the shares in my hand and give him another opponent, so that he has another enemy who willpete


    with him for natural management rights.¡±


    ¡°Understood . I¡¯ll go right now.¡± Tong Xi nodded excitedly.


    Rong Shu pushed open the door of the office and went in, and began to process the documents that


    had been piled up in the past two days.


    Halfway through the process, Tong Xi notified the meeting.


    Rong Shu closed the documents in front of her, got up, left the office, and walked towards the


    conference room.


    Outside the conference room, she met Duan Xingbang who was walking from the other side.


    Duan Xingbang¡¯s face was ugly, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect my niece to have such courage. In order not to


    let me take action, she could even sell shares.¡±


    He originally thought that he had turned against Rong Shu and a few people. After Rong Shu came


    back, except for There is nothing she can do when she is angry. Even if she wants to dismiss those


    high-level executives, she can only appoint them if he protects them.


    Unexpectedly, she didn¡¯t do what he thought at all, and instead used this tough method to stop him


    from taking action, and he really had to give up because he didn¡¯t have one more enemy, and watched


    those few with difficulty. The high-level instigator was kicked out, which really pissed him off.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 153-154

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 153-154


    Chapter 153


    ¡°Thank you, President Duan, for your praise. You are in a high position. If you don¡¯t have the courage,


    how can you manage so many people below? Do you think President Duan?¡± Rong Shu said politely


    with a smile.


    Duan Xingbang¡¯s face was not good, but he couldn¡¯t refute it, so he could only grit his teeth and say,


    ¡°What my niece said is¡±,


    ¡°Since President Duan also thinks so, it seems that I am right to fire those scumbags, after all, such


    people stay In Tiancheng, you can rely on others today, and you can turn around and betray Tiancheng


    another day, so it¡¯s better to get rid of it early.¡± Rong Shu smiled again.


    Duan Xingbang squeezed the corners of his mouth and wanted to kill someone in anger, but he still


    praised, ¡°Yes, my niece did a good job.¡±


    What a ghost.


    Those few people, how much he paid to let them take refuge in him, but now they are all driven away


    by Rong Shu, and the others did not get it.


    ¡°Thank you Mr. Duan for your affirmation, then I¡¯ll go first.¡± Rong Shu nodded as if she didn¡¯t see Duan


    Xingbang¡¯s forced smile, and was about to enter the conference room.


    Duan Xingbang suddenly stopped her, ¡°Wait


    a moment, niece Rong Shu.¡± ¡°What else is there to do with Mr. Duan?¡± Rong Shu stopped and looked


    at him.


    Duan Xingbang straightened his tie, ¡°I heard that today is the day you hand in the new energy


    technology cooperation project, right?¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes flickered, she didn¡¯t know what he wanted to do, but she answered with a smile. ,


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then your niece has to work hard. Uncle Duan, I¡¯ll see if you can win the cooperation


    seat.¡± Duan Xingbang said with a smile.


    It¡¯s not that he looks down on Rong Shu, what level is Rong Shu, what level is Tian Cheng?


    If she can write a good n and win the cooperation seat, then the sun wille out of the west. Of


    course, if she wants to hook up with President Fu to get the seat, it will depend on whether the family


    agrees.


    All in all, Duan Xingbang never thought that Rong Shu would be able to win the bet. He said these


    things just to retaliate for the embarrassment that Rong Shu had just given him.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t know, her eyes darkened for a moment, but she still kept a faint smile on her face,


    ¡°Whether we can win the cooperation seat, we will know after the result, who can say for sure now.¡±


    ¡°In that case . , then I¡¯ll wait for the good news from my niece, but don¡¯t wait until the end, the good


    news has turned into bad news, then it will be embarrassing.¡± Duan Xingbangughed, patted Rong


    Shu on the shoulder, and entered the conference room.


    After he left, Rong Shu raised her hand, slowly put away the smile on her face, and gently brushed the


    shoulder he had patted twice, as if she was brushing something dirty.


    I have to say that Duan Xingbang¡¯s words did put pressure on her.


    Although she is very confident in her own n, she has been said by several professors to be good,


    but who can guarantee that otherpanies have better ns than her, so she really has no bottom to


    win the cooperation seat. .


    ¡°Hey¡­¡± Rong Shu sighed while rubbing his brows.


    Well, no matter what the final result is, at least try your best.


    If it can be done, it is of course the best. If it cannot be done, think of other ways in the future to seize


    power from Duan Xingbang.


    Thinking, Rong Shu patted her cheek, rearranged her expression, and entered the conference room.


    After the meeting, it was already noon.


    Rong Shu hurriedly took a few bites of the lunch that Secretary Tong bought, and then drove to the Fu


    Group with the n.


    After the front desk learned of her intention, she took her to the elevator, ¡°Miss Rong, you can go


    directly to the reception room on the 38th floor, where Assistant Zhang receives the cooperation n.¡±


    ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± Rong Shu After nodding and saying thank you, he entered the elevator.


    Soon, the reception room arrived.


    Assistant Zhang heard the knock on the door, and stopped sorting the documents. He looked up and


    saw that it was Rong Shu. He quickly stood up, ¡°Miss Rong, pleasee in.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s disturbing.¡± Rong Shu smiled at him. Walking in with the document, ¡°This is my n.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Assistant Zhang took it with both hands and put it on the thick stack of documents on the table.


    Rong Shu raised her eyebrows, ¡°Are these ns submitted by otherpanies?¡±


    ¡°Yes, except for President Gu, all of them have been submitted.¡± Assistant Zhang nodded and replied.


    Rong Shu suddenly raised his chin.


    Assistant Zhang made a gesture of invitation to her, ¡°Miss Rong, sit down, I¡¯ll go get you a cup of


    coffee.¡±


    ¡°No, I have something else to do next, so I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Rong Shu refused with a smile.


    It¡¯s true that something is happening, but it¡¯s also true that she doesn¡¯t want to stay here any longer.


    After all, there are many people who know that she is Fu Jingting¡¯s ex-wife. If she stays for a long time


    and someone gets to Gu Manyin¡¯s ears, Gu Manyin¡¯s crazy woman will cause trouble.


    Assistant Zhang saw that Rong Shu had decided to leave, so he stopped persuading her and took her


    to the elevator with a smile.


    Rong Shu said goodbye again, got into the elevator, then drove directly and left the Fu Group.


    She had just left when another red car parked in the parking space she had just left.


    The door opened, and Gu Manyin came out, looking at the direction Rong Shu was leaving with dark


    eyes, her palms clenched tightly.


    The car that just drove away was Rong Shu¡¯s car, because she knew the license te.


    So Rong Shu came to the Fu Group?


    Gu Manyin narrowed her eyes, and soon returned to her usual smiling face, and walked into the group


    gate.


    When I came to the front desk, the front desk saw her and said hello immediately, ¡°Miss Gu, you are


    here.¡±


    Miss Gu is the president¡¯s fiancee, and everyone in the group knows it.


    In addition, Miss Gu often came to see the president, so they had seen her and recognized her at a


    nce.


    Gu Manyin smiled and nodded, ¡°Is Jing Ting in the group?¡±


    ¡°Yes, the president has no ns to go out today.¡± The front desk replied.


    Gu Manyin hummed and thanked her gently, ¡°I see , thank you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee, Miss Gu.¡± The front desk replied.


    Gu Manyin¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, and she asked again, ¡°By the way, thedy who just left¡­¡±


    ¡°You mean Miss Rong?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, why is she here?¡± Gu Manyin lowered her eyelids, covering her eyes. Stop the coldness in


    your eyes.


    The front desk only came to work not long ago, and it was not clear that Rong Shu was Fu Jingting¡¯s


    ex-wife. She only assumed that Rong Shu and Gu Manyin knew each other, and replied with a smile,


    ¡°Miss Rong is here to deliver the new energy technology cooperation project.¡±


    So it was.


    Gu Manyin pursed her lips.


    She heard from her father that Rong Shu also participated in thepetition for the seat of this


    cooperation.


    ¡°I see, I¡¯ll go to Jing Ting first.¡± Gu Manyin smiled at the front desk and walked towards the elevator.


    However, she did not go to the top floor to find Fu Jingting as promised, but went to the reception room


    on the thirty-eighth floor.


    ¡°Miss Gu.¡± When Assistant Zhang saw Gu Manyin, he was not surprised and politely invited her in.


    Gu Manyin nodded at him, ¡°I¡¯m here to help Dad deliver the project. I¡¯m sorry for the traffic jam on the


    road, and Assistant Zhang has made you wait for a long time.¡±


    ¡°No, Miss Gu, please sit down.¡± Assistant Zhang took the project she handed over, Pointing to the sofa.


    Gu Manyin brushed the hem of her skirt and sat down, her eyes fell on the stack of folders on the table,


    something shed in her eyes, and soon disappeared.


    There should be Rong Shu¡¯s n here, right?


    Thinking about it, Gu Manyin suddenly smiled, ¡°Assistant Zhang, is there any water? I¡¯m thirsty on the


    way here.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Miss Gu, wait a moment, I¡¯ll prepare it for you.¡± , out of the reception room.


    Gu Manyin was alone in the reception room. She stood up, looked at the door warily, and after making


    sure that no one was there, she took a deep breath and stretched out her hand to the stack of


    documents.


    Unexpectedly, luck was not bad, and as soon as I flipped through a book, I found Rong Shu¡¯s folder.


    Chapter 154 The old house of the Rong family


    Gu Manyin pulled out Rong Shu¡¯s folder, and then opened it. Seeing the contents above, her face was


    a little unpleasant.


    Although she doesn¡¯t understand business matters, it doesn¡¯t mean that she doesn¡¯t understand the


    quality of a n.


    And Rong Shu¡¯s n is obviously of the good type. It¡¯s so much better than the one she handed over.


    It¡¯s hard to imagine that Rong Shu, who has only been in charge of Tiancheng for less than two


    months, can actually write such a good n.


    No, it must not have been written by Rong Shu, it must have been written by Rong Shu by someone


    else, yes, it must be so!


    Gu Manyin suppressed the jealousy in her heart and insisted that Rong Shu had no such ability.


    But no matter who wrote this n, it can¡¯t be denied that this n is very likely to be favored by Jing


    Ting.


    Gu Manyin couldn¡¯t ept the thought that Rong Shu might get a co-op seat and her family might be


    wiped out.


    ¡°No¡­¡± Gu Manyin bit her lower lip, and an idea suddenly popped into her mind.


    I saw that she put Rong Shu¡¯s n and her own n on the table at the same time, then untied the


    metal button of the folder holding the n, and quickly exchanged the folders of the two ns, because


    there was a file on the folder. name tag.


    In this way, Rong Shu¡¯s n became his father¡¯s, and his father¡¯s became Rong Shu¡¯s.


    After doing this, Gu Manyin smiled.


    Suddenly, footsteps came from outside the door.


    Gu Manyin knew that Assistant Zhang might have returned, her eyes shed with panic, and then she


    quickly closed the folder and put the two ns back in the same location.


    Afterwards, Gu Manyin hurriedly sat back on the sofa, took out her phone and pretended to look at it.


    Assistant Zhang walked in, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Miss Gu for keeping you waiting.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Gu Manyin replied with a smile.


    Assistant Zhang didn¡¯t notice anything unusual in the reception room, and put the coffee in front of her.


    Just as Gu Manyin was about to take a sip, the phone rang.


    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯ll take a call.¡± She smiled embarrassedly and took out her phone, ¡°Hello? Xiaoke, are you out?¡±


    Gu Manyin¡¯s face was full of surprises.


    Assistant Zhang looked at her and raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Meng Ke came out?


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯lle right over.¡± Putting down the phone, Gu Manyin looked at Assistant Zhang, ¡°Assistant


    Zhang, please tell Jing Ting that I won¡¯t go to him.¡±


    She was going to see Meng Ke, although she He did not regard Meng Jue as a friend, but only


    regarded Meng Ke as a bastard who woulde and go when he was called.


    But this dog-legged person is devoted to herself, and she naturally wants to stay by her side. If she has


    anything in the future, she can push it out to block the arrow, so this rtionship cannot be broken.


    ¡°Okay, Miss Gu, don¡¯t worry, I will tell President Fu.¡± Assistant Zhang nodded with a smile.


    Gu Manyin left.


    Assistant Zhang went to the top floor with a stack of documents and knocked on the door of the


    president¡¯s office.


    ¡°Come in.¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s cold and low voice came.


    Assistant Zhang pushed open the door and went in, ¡°Mr. Fu, this is a cooperation project handed in by


    twentypany executives.¡±


    Hearing this, Fu Jingting stopped writing, raised his head, and his eyes fell on the stack of documents. ¡±


    Are they all handed in?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Assistant Zhang nodded.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes shed, ¡°Where¡¯s Rong Shu¡¯s?¡±


    As soon as the words came out, he felt a little regretful.


    Because they don¡¯t ask about Rong Shu¡¯s, it will make others feel that he is very concerned about


    Rong Shu, although he himself doesn¡¯t know why he cares so much about Rong Shu¡¯s ns.


    However, when Fu Jingting saw Assistant Zhang, he was not surprised by his attention to Rong Shu,


    and the regret in his heart gradually disappeared.


    Maybe Assistant Zhang didn¡¯t think he was paying attention to Rong Shu.


    However, what Fu Jingting didn¡¯t know was that Assistant Zhang was not surprised because he had


    long known that President Fu had no feelings for Miss Rong.


    So Mr. Fu asked Miss Rong¡¯s n, which naturally would not arouse his surprise.


    ¡°Here.¡± Assistant Zhang took out Rong Shu¡¯s n and handed it over.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    After Fu Jingting took it, he opened it with an indescribable mood, both curious and expectant.


    However, after seeing the content of the n, his brows furrowed, and that little expectation


    disappeared without a trace.


    Rotten, too rotten!


    Such a n is too ordinary, without the slightest bright spot, and has nopetitiveness at all.


    She actually handed over this kind of thing.


    Fu Jingting pursed his thin lips, and there was undisguised disappointment in his eyes.


    Assistant Zhang saw it and pushed his sses, ¡°Mr. Fu, is there any problem with Miss Rong¡¯s n?¡±


    ¡°You can see for yourself.¡± Fu Jingting threw the folder over.


    Assistant Zhang quickly caught it and looked up.


    After reading it, the corners of his mouth twitched involuntarily, ¡°This¡­ Maybe Miss Rong has never


    been in contact with new energy and doesn¡¯t know much about it, so she wrote it like this¡­¡±


    Fu Jingting locked his eyes when he said this. His brows stretched a lot, ¡°Let me leave this project


    here, you can screen the rest, the bad ones will be eliminated directly, the good ones will stay, and I will


    make the final decision.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡± Assistant Zhang nodded. , and then walked away with the remaining neen


    documents.


    Before leaving, he did not forget to take a look at Rong Shu¡¯s n.


    Just now, President Fu said that the bad ones will be eliminated immediately, and that Miss Rong


    should be eliminated as well, but the CEO stayed.


    It seems that the president still wants to give Miss Rong a chance. There is no insider in this


    cooperativepetition.


    Assistant Zhang couldn¡¯t help rolling his eyes.


    It turns out that President Fu is also a double standard.


    After Assistant Zhang left, Fu Jingting took Rong Shu¡¯s document and opened it again, picked up the


    pen at the same time, and began to make revisions and suggestions on it.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t know all this, she had already driven to the Rong family vi.


    The Rong family vi was a wedding room that her parents bought when she got married more than 20


    years ago. It is also the ce where she grew up.


    But 20 years ago, after my mother passed away, my father married my stepmother and gave birth to a


    younger sister, everything changed. This ce was no longer her home, nor her harbor, but a ce


    where she only ate and slept.


    Six years ago, when her father died and her stepmother ran away with her sister¡¯s donations, she


    sealed the vi and never came back.


    Now back here, the vi is still the same vi, but there is a feeling of something different.


    With a sigh, Rong Shu took out the key and prepared to open the door.


    Suddenly, she remembered something, frowned, and hurriedly turned out the key given by her


    grandmother.


    ¡°Strange!¡± Rong Shu looked down at the two keys in his hand.


    One was given by my grandmother, and the other was hers.


    When my grandmother gave the key, she said it was the key of the Rong family¡¯s hometown.


    And this one is also the key to the Rong family¡¯s hometown.


    But obviously, the two are different.


    When she took the key from her grandmother, she didn¡¯t remember that she actually had the key from


    her hometown, so naturally she didn¡¯t find any difference between the key from her grandmother and


    the key from her hometown.


    The reason why she brought the key to her hometown is because the keychain has an ess card to


    enter this vi area.


    It seems that there should be something wrong with the key that grandmother gave, either the vi has


    been locked or opened by someone else.


    Thinking about it, Rong Shu nced at the gate of the vi, walked over, and finally found that the lock


    had not been changed. The key given by her grandmother should be used to open other doors, but she


    didn¡¯t know which door it was.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look first.¡± Rong Shu muttered, then opened the door of the vi and entered.


    The vi was empty, nothing, furniture and electrical appliances, all sold out by the stepmother and


    sister, only a thickyer of ash, stepping on the ground, and leaving footprints.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 155-156

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 155-156


    Chapter 155 Mother and Daughter Ne


    Rong Shu smiled mockingly, then took the key given by her grandmother and tried it door by door.


    Finally, the door to the utility room was sessfully opened.


    Also, the little valuable things in the whole vi were sold by the stepmother and sister, and I also knew


    that except for the utility room, other rooms could not have anything.


    Rong Shu pushed open the utility room, and a burst of dust rushed to his face.


    She covered her mouth and nose and stepped back, fanning one hand in front of her.


    After fanning for a while, the dust in the air settled down, and then Rong Shu let go of her nose and


    turned on the light to go in.


    ¡°Oh my god!¡± Rong Shu only felt a headache looking at the messy utility room covered with cobwebs.


    So many things, how to find ah?


    She wanted to back off a little.


    But in the end, Rong Shu still breathed a sigh of relief and went in to look for it.


    After a while of rummaging through boxes, Rong Shu¡¯s hair, clothes, and face were all dirty, like a little


    tabby cat.


    But fortunately, she finally found a box that most likely contained the ne that her grandmother


    said.


    It was a small suitcase, it was unlocked, and Rong Shu opened it very easily.


    There are a lot of things in it, and it¡¯s very misceneous. There are lipsticks and foundations from


    more than ten years ago, and there are also earrings and bracelets.


    Rong Shu turned around and finally found a ne.


    ¡°Is it this one?¡± She raised the ne and tilted her head to examine it carefully.


    In the whole utility room, there is no other ne except this ne, and it should be this one.


    It¡¯s just a gray ne, what secrets does it hide?


    Rong Shu put down the ne in confusion and poked the red agate on it.


    Suddenly, she narrowed her eyes suspiciously, and found that the style of this ne was very


    familiar, as if she had seen it somewhere.


    where is it?


    Rong Shu lowered her eyes and thought for a while, her eyes suddenly widened, ¡°Mrs. Gu!¡±


    Yes, it was Mrs. Gu, she had seen it around Mrs. Gu¡¯s neck.


    Around Mrs. Gu¡¯s neck, there was a ne of the same style as in her hands. At that time, she felt


    that Mrs. Gu was nostalgic, the style was so old, and the luster was so dull that she was reluctant to


    change it.


    Now it seems that Mrs. Gu is wearing that ne, not only for nostalgia, but also for some reason.


    I just don¡¯t know if Madam Gu¡¯s ne has anything to do with the one in her hand.


    It should not be possible to simply look simr. On the back of this ne pendant, there is the word


    dt.


    dt is the world¡¯s top luxury brand. Almost all jewelry is unique. It is impossible for two simr styles to


    appear at the same time. Therefore, either one of these two nes is fake, not dt, but a pirated high


    imitation. .


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Or, it must be rted.


    Thinking about it, Rong Shu put the ne in her bag and quickly left the vi.


    Half an hourter, she came to the mall and walked into the dt jewelry counter.


    ¡°Hello, miss, what do you need?¡± The cabdy asked with a smile.


    Rong Shu took out the ne from her bag, ¡°I want to ask if this ne belongs to your family?¡±


    The


    cabdy took the ne, looked at it carefully for a while, and smiled embarrassedly, ¡°Sorry,


    miss, look at this ne. It¡¯s a long time ago, and I¡¯m not sure if it belongs to our family, so please


    wait a moment, I¡¯ll let our manager take a look.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Rong Shu nodded.


    The counterdy poured her a cup of coffee and went to the back to find the store manager.


    Rong Shu picked up the coffee and waited patiently while drinking it.


    After waiting for about ten minutes, she saw the store manager and the previous counterdye


    out.


    ¡°Miss, is this ne yours?¡± the store manager asked.


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°urately speaking, it was left by my father.¡±


    ¡°So it is.¡± The store manager smiled and put the ne on the ck velvet cloth, ¡°Miss, this ne


    is indeed from our family. Just checked in our database, this ne was designed by a gentleman


    named Gu more than 20 years ago, specially designed by our designer.¡±


    ¡°Thest name is Gu?¡± Rong Shu thought of Mrs. The color shed, ¡°Gu Yaotian?¡±


    ¡°Yes, ording to the information, Mrs. Gu¡¯s wife gave birth to a daughter at that time, so Mr. Gu


    specially asked our designers to design a mother-daughter ne for his wife and daughter, which is


    The one you asked about, miss, is your daughter¡¯s ne.¡± The store manager replied, but he was


    muttering in his heart.


    The ne was ordered by Mr. Gu. Thedy said that it was given by her father, so Mr. Gu should be


    her father.


    But she called Mr. Gu¡¯s full name, and her tone was a little cold.


    Is the rtionship between father and daughter bad?


    Rong Shuxiu frowned.


    These two nes are indeed rted. Mrs. Gu¡¯s is the mother¡¯s, and the one in her hand is her


    daughter.


    In that case, the ne in her hand should belong to Gu Manyin, but why is it in the Rong family?


    Twenty years ago, did something happen between the Rong family and the Gu family?


    Rong Shu bit his lower lip.


    It seems that in order to figure out the secret behind this ne, we must first figure out what


    happened to the Rong family and the Gu family more than 20 years ago.


    It is impossible to ask the Gu family directly, and the Gu family may not say it, so she can only check


    this matter by herself.


    ¡°I see, thank you, can I trouble you to help clean this ne?¡± Rong Shu asked with a smile.


    The store manager nodded, ¡°Of course.¡±


    She handed the ne to the cabdy beside her and asked her to wash it.


    The cleaning process was quick, Rong Shu didn¡¯t wait for two minutes, then bought another pair of


    earrings and left.


    Not long after she left, Mrs. Gu came to the store.


    The store manager personally entertained her, ¡°Mrs. Gu, the bracelet you orderedst time has arrived,


    and I¡¯ll bring it to you.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Mrs. Gu nodded lightly with a smile.


    The store manager went to open the safe and took out an emerald bracelet, ¡°Mrs. Gu, take a look at it,


    are you still satisfied?¡±


    Mrs. Gu picked up the bracelet and looked around, her smile deepened a lot, ¡°Not bad, I Just put it on.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± Mrs. Gu refused the store manager¡¯s help and put it on herself.


    The store manager did not force it, and still kept a smile on his face.


    At this time, the store manager saw the ne on Mrs. Gu¡¯s neck and said, ¡°Mrs. Gu, I have long


    heard that Miss Gu is very beautiful. When I first saw her, it was true. Her eyes are exactly like yours.¡±


    Hearing the store managerplimenting her daughter, Mrs. Gu He smiled more and more happily,


    ¡°Thank you for yourpliment, Manyin just came?¡±


    Manyin should be Miss Gu¡¯s name.


    Thinking, the store manager nodded, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here to ask about the ne. It¡¯s strange to say that


    Miss Gu doesn¡¯t seem to know that her ne and the one around your neck are mother-daughter


    models.¡±


    Hearing this, The bracelet that Mrs. Gu had not put on fell on the counter like this, making a crisp


    crashing sound.


    When the store manager saw it, there was a sh of pain on his face, and he quickly picked up the


    bracelet and checked it carefully to see if there was any hit.


    ¡°What did you just say? You said that Man Yin came to ask you with her daughter¡¯s ne?¡± Mrs. Gu


    stared at the store manager, her voice a little eager.


    The store manager didn¡¯t know what was wrong with her, and nodded suspiciously, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible!¡± Madam Gu shook her head repeatedly.


    The daughter¡¯s ne was given to Manqing by her and Yaotian. In the end, it disappeared with


    Manqing¡¯s death. How could Manyin have.


    So the person who came to ask about the ne could never be Man Yin, could it be Man Qing?


    Love is still alive?


    Thinking of this possibility, Mrs. Gu grabbed the store manager¡¯s hand tightly, and she was very


    emotional, ¡°You said just now, that girl¡¯s eyes are very simr to mine, right?¡±


    Chapter 156 Love is still alive


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s almost the same.¡± The store manager replied with a forced smile, looking at his red hand.


    Madam Gu¡¯s eyes turned red in an instant, and tears rolled down her eyes, ¡°It¡¯s romance, it must be


    romance, romance isn¡¯t dead, romance is still alive, store manager, where is that girl now?¡±


    She asked in a trembling voice.


    The store manager replied, ¡°I¡¯ve already left, but I haven¡¯t left for a long time, so I might still be in the


    mall.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, she saw that Mrs. Gu didn¡¯t even take her bag, so she hurried out of


    the store and looked around in the mall. Possibly the girl of her eldest daughter.


    However, Mrs. Gu searched the whole mall, and couldn¡¯t find the girl who wore her daughter¡¯s ne


    and had eyes that looked like hers.


    Madam Gu returned to the dt shop in despair.


    The store manager brought a cup of hot water, ¡°Mrs. Gu, have you found it?¡±


    Madam Gu shook her head in disappointment, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be discouraged, since people are in the sea market, I believe that Madam Gu can always meet


    them.¡± He smiledfortingly.


    Although I don¡¯t know what is the rtionship between thedy who Mrs. Gu calls Man Qing, and Mrs.


    Gu.


    But seeing how Mrs. Gu attaches so much importance, I think the rtionship should be very close.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Madam Gu squeezed the corner of her mouth, then took out the card and settled the bill,


    and hurried back to Gu¡¯s house with the bracelet.


    ¡°Husband!¡± Madam Gu shouted as soon as she entered the door.


    Gu Yaotian came downstairs, ¡°Didn¡¯t you go shopping, why did youe back so soon?¡±


    ¡°Husband, Manqing is still alive.¡± Mrs. Gu looked at Gu Yaotian who went downstairs and said


    excitedly.


    Gu Yaotian almost slipped, ¡°What did you say?¡±


    He held onto the railing and looked at Madam Gu in shock.


    Mrs. Gu sped her hands tightly together, ¡°Manqing is still alive, our eldest daughter is still alive.¡±


    ¡°Bullshit.¡± Gu Yaotian frowned and continued downstairs, ¡°I¡¯m afraid you have encountered a liar again.


    A few years ago, there were often liars who said that our daughter was still alive, but they actually


    came to cheat money.¡±


    ¡°This time is different, Manqing is holding the ne, this is it¡­¡± Madam Gu quickly took out the


    ne around her neck, ¡°Manqing took her daughter¡¯s ne to dt to ask, the store manager told


    me, she also said that Manqing¡¯s eyes are as long as mine. It¡¯s exactly the same, Yaotian, my intuition


    tells me that the girl the store manager said is Manqing.¡±


    Gu Yaotian was also stunned, ¡°But how is this possible, Manqing was drowned by Rong Hao, we all


    saw it Yes .¡±


    ¡°I saw it, but didn¡¯t the police tell uster that Manqing¡¯s body was never recovered? Maybe Manqing


    didn¡¯t die after being thrown into the river, but was rescued by people downstream. Otherwise, how can


    I exin that a girl with the same eyes as me appeared with her daughter¡¯s ne.¡± Madam Gu said


    while holding the ne tightly.


    Gu Yaotian supported his forehead, ¡°Please let me slow down.¡±


    ¡°Dad, Mom, what are you talking about?¡± At this time, Gu Manyin also came downstairs. Seeing


    Madam Gu and Gu Yaotian¡¯s abnormal appearance, she couldn¡¯t help it. asked curiously.


    Mrs. Gu held Gu Manyin, ¡°Manyin, your sister is not dead, she is still alive.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Gu Manyin was stunned for a moment, then her eyes widened, ¡°Mom, do you think sister


    Manqing is not dead? ¡°


    Yes, she is not dead, she is in Jiangcheng.¡± Madam Gu nodded happily.


    Gu Manyin lowered her eyelids, her eyes full of sullenness.


    Gu Manqing didn¡¯t die, which is really surprising.


    And seeing how happy her mother looked, she seemed to be ready to bring Gu Manqing back. If that


    was the case, then her mother would only see Gu Manqing in her eyes, and there would be no ce


    for her to exist.


    No, I can¡¯t let Gu Manqinge back, because when Gu Manqinges back, her inheritance rights,


    the property of the Gu family, and the favor of her parents will all be divided in half.


    She must not let this happen.


    Gu Manyin bit her lower lip, smiled on her face, and asked tentatively, ¡°That¡¯s great, Mom, where is


    Sister Manqing now?¡±


    She wanted to find out about Gu Manqing¡¯s whereabouts, and then her father Mom took a step and got


    Gu Manqing away.


    When Mrs. Gu heard Gu Manyin¡¯s question, her eyes became a lot sadder, ¡°I also happened to know


    that your sister is still alive today, but I don¡¯t know where she is at the moment.¡±


    ¡°Is that so.¡± Gu Manyin nodded and frowned. up.


    Shouldn¡¯t my parents be deceived?


    But whether she was really cheated or not, she had to figure out this matter. If the news that Gu


    Manqing was still alive was false, then it would be fine.


    If it¡¯s true, she still wants to drive away Gu Manqing. She has no feelings for this so-called elder sister.


    Thinking about it, Gu Manyin asked again, ¡°Mom, how did you know that my sister is still alive?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s this ne.¡± Mrs. Gu said, and then told what happened in the dt store.


    After Gu Manyin listened, she slowly clenched her palms.


    From this point of view, that woman might really be Gu Manqing.


    I didn¡¯t expect Gu Manqing to be so lucky, so she didn¡¯t die.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m going to the Fu Mansion for dinner tonight, so let¡¯s go first.¡± Gu Manyin lowered her eyelids


    and pulled out her hand.


    She had to find out Gu Manqing first.


    Otherwise, it will be toote for parents to find out.


    Mrs. Gu nodded, ¡°Go.¡±


    Gu Manyin kissed her on the cheek and walked towards the door.


    After Gu Manyin left, Mrs. Gu looked at Gu Yaotian, ¡°Husband, let¡¯s find Manqing quickly, I don¡¯t know


    how Manqing has been doing for more than 20 years, thinking that Manqing may have suffered a lot,


    My heart can¡¯t stop hurting.¡±


    She hammered her heart.


    Gu Yaotian took her into his arms distressedly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely find our daughter and let her


    come back to us.¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯m worried , Ranqing will note back, in case she thinks we don¡¯t want her , throw her away,


    what if you hate us?¡± Mrs. Gu said with anticipation and fear.


    ¡°No, since Manqing asked with the ne, it means that she must also want to find us.¡± Gu Yaotian


    replied.


    Mrs. Gu shook her head, ¡°ording to the store manager, Manqing already knows that the ne


    was designed by someone you asked for, then Manqing should know that we are her parents, so I¡¯m


    worried that she doesn¡¯t want to take the initiative toe to us.¡±


    Gu Yaotian sighed, ¡°Let¡¯s wait a few days, maybe in a few days, we will find us on the initiative, if not,


    we will find her again, just use your ne to find, send your ne to On the Inte, when


    Manqing saw that we were looking for her, he should have understood that we didn¡¯t abandon her,


    maybe she woulde.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Madam Gu nodded.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t know what she was asking with the ne, which has attracted the attention of the


    Gu family.


    After she left the mall, she drove to the hospital again to see her grandmother. By the way, she asked


    her if she knew what happened to the Rong family and the Gu family more than 20 years ago.


    Unexpectedly, the car stopped halfway, and the trailer did not appear for a long time.


    So much so that Rong Shu squatted on the side of the road and waited for nearly two hours under the


    freezing conditions.


    ¡°Mr. Fu, I saw Miss Rong.¡± On the ck Maybach, Assistant Zhang saw Rong Shu on the side of the


    road ahead and said in surprise.


    The man in the back seat exuding a noble and noble atmosphere opened his eyes, looked out the car


    window, and saw the woman on the side of the road, his eyebrows wrinkled.


    what is she doing


    I¡¯m rubbing my arms in the cold, why are you still squatting there?


    ¡°Turn around and drive over.¡± Fu Jingting ordered.


    Assistant Zhang responded, drove the car to the turntable in front, turned around, and drove towards


    Rong Shu.


    Coming to Rong Shu, Assistant Zhang stopped the car, rolled down the window, and said to Rong Shu,


    ¡°Miss Rong, get in the car.¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 157-158

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 157-158


    Chapter 157 The olddy¡¯s disappointment


    Rong Shu was a little surprised by Assistant Zhang¡¯s appearance, and even more surprised when he


    heard that he let her in the car.


    She looked at the car window in the back seat. The car window was covered with film. She couldn¡¯t see


    if anyone was inside, so she didn¡¯t immediately agree, ¡°Do you have the final say?¡±


    ¡°It was Mr. Fu who asked me to get you in the car. .¡± Assistant Zhang had no choice but to answer.


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes lightened a lot in an instant, ¡°No.¡± In the


    back seat of Maybach, Fu Jingting heard her refusal, and his face suddenly darkened.


    He rolled down the car window, exposing his stern face to the air, ¡°Get in the car!¡±


    He couldn¡¯t help his voice.


    Rong Shu looked at him calmly, ¡°I said there is no need for President Fu, don¡¯t you understand?¡±


    What happened to this man.


    Isn¡¯t it normal for her to refuse to get into his car? After all, she is not his, so it is inexplicable why he is


    angry.


    Fu Jingting heard her impatience, frowned, and wanted to let Assistant Zhang drive, so she left, after


    all, she didn¡¯t get in the car.


    But looking at her cold flushed face, she held back.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Fu Jingting asked in a deep voice.


    Rong Shu could see that he clearly wanted to leave, but he didn¡¯t know why he didn¡¯t leave, and he


    didn¡¯t bother to guess his thoughts, so he replied lightly, ¡°Wait for the trailer.¡±


    Assistant Zhang nced forward. ¡°Mr. Fu, Miss Rong¡¯s car seems to have broken down.¡±


    Fu Jingting raised his eyebrows.


    I see.


    No wonder she squatted on the side of the road.


    ¡°There was a serious car ident on the heavyne two kilometers away. The road hasn¡¯t been


    cleared yet, and the tow truck can¡¯te over in a short time. You can either get in the car or continue


    to wait here until it gets dark.¡±


    Rong Shu frowned.


    There was a car ident, no wonder he hadn¡¯te over for so long.


    ¡°Sorry, Mr. Fu, I still can¡¯t leave. If I leave and leave a car here, the consequences will only be more


    serious.¡± Rong Shu pursed her lips and said.


    This is caught and there is a possibility of having the driver¡¯s license revoked.


    Hearing this, Fu Jingting gave Assistant Zhang a look.


    Assistant Zhang gave a wry smile and immediately understood, ¡°Miss Rong, get in the car, I¡¯ll leave it to


    you.¡±


    ¡°You?¡± Rong Shu squinted at him.


    Assistant Zhang nodded, ¡°Yes, I see Miss Rong, you have already checked your watch two or three


    times just now, so you must be in a hurry.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Rong Shu opened her mouth and stopped talking.


    When there was no problem with the car, she had already called her grandmother and said she was


    going to visit her, and she was very happy.


    If it doesn¡¯t make it to the end, my grandmother will be disappointed.


    Seeing Rong Shu¡¯s entanglement, Assistant Zhang continued to cheer, ¡°So Miss Rong, you better get


    in the car, don¡¯t bete.¡±


    Rong Shu took a breath, met Fu Jingting¡¯s deep eyes, and her red lips lightly parted, ¡± Then thank you,


    Mr. Fu.¡±


    Fu Jingting hummed and rolled up the car window.


    Rong Shu looked at Assistant Zhang who was getting off the bus again, ¡°Wait a minute, I have


    something in my car.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Assistant Zhang nodded with a smile.


    Rong Shu walked towards her car in front of her, took out the gift she bought for her grandmother, and


    then handed the car key to Assistant Zhang.


    After Assistant Zhang took it, she turned around and walked to Fu Jingting¡¯s Maybach, bypassing the


    front of the car, trying to open the co-pilot¡¯s door.


    As soon as he opened it, he saw that Fu Jingting had already sat in the driver¡¯s seat. Rong Shu


    immediately dismissed the idea of ??sitting in the co-pilot, closed the co-pilot¡¯s door with a nk


    expression, and went to open the rear door.


    Fu Jingting frowned as he looked at the closed passenger door.


    Is he despised by her?


    She didn¡¯t want to sit next to him?


    ¡°Okay, Mr. Fu, let¡¯s drive.¡± Rong Shu put the gift aside and spoke softly.


    Fu Jingting was about tough angrily.


    This woman is treating him as a driver.


    Fu Jingting looked at the woman¡¯s profile looking out of the window through the rearview mirror, her


    thin lips moved, ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    Rong Shu replied without looking back, ¡°The subway station in front.¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s face sank.


    This woman, she would rather take a taxi by herself than take him to her destination!


    Fu Jingting lowered his eyelids, covering the irritability in his eyes, and started the car.


    Rong Shu looked at the receding scenery outside the window, wondering what she was thinking.


    She didn¡¯t turn her head until she saw the subway station passed, grabbed the co-pilot¡¯s leaning, and


    said angrily, ¡°Mr. Fu, you have passed!¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Fu Jingting looked straight ahead and answered in a cold voice .


    Rong Shu bit her lip, ¡°You did it on purpose?¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes shed a glimmer of pride that he didn¡¯t even know he knew, and he hummed,


    ¡°Where are you going, you can say it again now.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Rong Shu angrily Tap to lean on.


    Fu Jingting saw it, and the corners of his lips curled slightly, ¡°If you don¡¯t say anything, then continue to


    drive forward.¡±


    ¡°Go to the hospital to see your grandmother.¡± Rong Shu red at him and replied anyway.


    Why didn¡¯t she find out about this man before, and why did she have a hobby of sending people to the


    West?


    Others won¡¯t let him send it to the end, and he still uses this method, which is really speechless.


    Fu Jingting was a little surprised when he heard Rong Shu¡¯s words.


    It was to see my grandmother.


    He thought that she was carrying these middle-aged and elderly supplements to see Lu Qi¡¯s parents.


    Thinking of this, Fu Jingting felt inexplicably good.


    But Rong Shu was in a bad mood, and her face was drooping all the way.


    Finally, the hospital arrived.


    Rong Shu got out of the car, didn¡¯t bother to thank Fu Jingting, and walked directly into the hospital


    gate.


    Fu Jingting followed behind her, looking at her angry back, a faint smile appeared on his face.


    Are you still angry?


    When he was in Fu¡¯s house before, he had never seen her angry. She was always dead and dead.


    Even if sheughed, she smiled reluctantly, full of mncholy, and it was annoying when people looked


    at it. Generally energetic.


    It can be seen that she is not happy at all in the Fu family, and it is right to divorce.


    Although he knew that divorce was a relief for Rong Shu and himself, but for some reason, Fu Jingting


    found that he did not really feel relieved, but felt even more heavy.


    And this heaviness bes more and more obvious as the divorce goes on.


    He didn¡¯t even dare to think about why this was happening, his intuition told him not to.


    If you want to understand, his current life will change beyond recognition.


    Thinking of this, the smile on Fu Jingting¡¯s face faded and returned to his usual coldness.


    Soon, the two came to the olddy¡¯s ward.


    The door was open, and Ma Feng was not there, so Rong Shu knocked on the door.


    The olddy was sitting on the hospital bed reading a book when she heard a knock on the door and


    looked up.


    Seeing that it was Rong Shu, a kind smile appeared on her face immediately, ¡°Shu Shu,e in


    quickly!¡± The


    olddy waved to Rong Shu.


    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m here to see you.¡± Rong Shu put down her hand and walked in with the gift.


    Just as the olddy was about to me her for bringing such a thing, she saw another person walk in


    outside the door.


    ¡°Jing Ting?¡± The olddy looked at Rong Shu and Fu Jingting in surprise, ¡°You came here together?¡±


    ¡°No, I just happened to meet Mr. Fu in the elevator, so we came up together.¡± Rong Shu replied with a


    smile.


    Fu Jingting knew that she said this because she didn¡¯t want the olddy to think too much, lest the old


    lady have the idea of ??remarrying them.


    Although Rong Shu did it right, Fu Jingting felt a little ufortable.


    Is he the gue that made her avoid it so much?


    ¡°Yes, grandmother.¡± Fu Jingting replied with a bad expression.


    The olddy sighed in disappointment, ¡°Is that so, I thought you two came together.¡±


    Rong Shu saw the olddy¡¯s appearance and knew that the olddy never really gave up and let her


    and Fu Jingting get together again. Thought, smiled, and changed the subject, ¡°By the way, grandma,


    how is your health?¡±


    Chapter 158 No Feelings


    ¡°It¡¯s better.¡± The olddy replied with a smile.


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    Suddenly remembering something, the olddy pointed to the head of the bed, ¡°Shu Shu, Feng Ma¡¯s


    son came to see her yesterday and brought her a lot of homegrown hawthorn, aren¡¯t you? Do you like


    eating hawthorn cake, take this hawthorn back.¡±


    Rong Shu looked at the hawthorn in the basket, which was red and big, making people very appetizing


    at first sight.


    Just when she was about to nod her head in agreement, Fu Jingting said, ¡°No!¡± The


    olddy frowned.


    The smile on Rong Shu¡¯s face also slowly subsided.


    The olddy looked at Fu Jingting dissatisfiedly, ¡°Why not, I gave this to Shu Shu, do you need your


    approval?¡±


    Why didn¡¯t she see this grandson being so stubborn before.


    Not even a bit of hawthorn!


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t speak, nor was she angry.


    It¡¯s just a little hawthorn, if you don¡¯t give it, don¡¯t give it.


    There¡¯s no need to get angry for that little bit of food.


    Seeing the changes in the expressions of the olddy and Rong Shu, Fu Jingting knew that they had


    misunderstood, and lowered his eyes and said softly, ¡°She can¡¯t eat hawthorn.¡±


    Ever since he learned that Rong Shu was pregnant, he didn¡¯t know what he was doing, so he checked


    the Inte. After some things that pregnant women need to pay attention to, there are things that


    pregnant women cannot eat.


    And hawthorn is one of them.


    ¡°Why not!¡± The olddy stared at Fu Jingting with a stern face, because Fu Jingting didn¡¯t give an


    eptable reason, so she wanted to let him finish.


    Rong Shu also looked at Fu Jingting, wondering why he thought she couldn¡¯t eat.


    Fu Jingting pursed his thin lips, not knowing how to answer.


    Rong Shu herself has not announced her pregnancy to the public.


    Of course he couldn¡¯t speak for her.


    After thinking for a while, Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes shed slightly and said, ¡°This is given to you by Feng Ma.


    What do you want to say to others, let Feng Ma think, or let Feng Ma dry it up and soak it in water for


    you.¡± The


    olddy was angry. His hands trembled, ¡°That¡¯s why you didn¡¯t give Shushu the hawthorn? Well, Fu


    Jingting, you¡¯re really good, I think you¡¯ve been with that woman Wang Shuqin for a long time, so you


    learned how to be stingy and stingy, you see. Looking at your pretentious appearance, I should have


    known that I should not have handed you over to Wang Shuqin to raise you.¡±


    Hearing her grandmother describe herself as a selfish person, Fu Jingting¡¯s mouth twitched slightly,


    and then Look at Rong Shu.


    He subconsciously didn¡¯t want her to think that he was really that kind of person.


    ¡°Shushu, take the hawthorn away in a while, don¡¯t listen to him, this is my hawthorn, it¡¯s not his turn to


    call the shots.¡± The olddy gave Fu Jingting a stern look and said in a tone of indifference.


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    The more Fu Jingting didn¡¯t want to give it to her, the more she insisted on taking it.


    When he is not happy, she is happy.


    Rong Shu raised her eyes and looked at Fu Jingting, the provocation in her eyes was undisguised.


    Fu Jingting wanted tough a little.


    Forget it, she takes it and takes it.


    It¡¯s a big deal, he¡¯ll be thinking of a way to get rid of the hawthorn in a while, anyway, she can¡¯t eat it.


    ¡°Why are you still standing still, and you haven¡¯t poured water for Shushu?¡± The olddy saw Fu


    Jingting¡¯s pestle there, and she was angry again.


    After just now, she looked at this grandson, and it became more and more unpleasant. What an


    excellent child in the past, why has it be like this now?


    Fu Jingting responded and took a disposable paper cup to the water dispenser to collect water.


    After receiving it, he walked up to Rong Shu and handed it to her.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Rong Shu thanked politely and took the cup.


    Fu Jingting hummed and reminded, ¡°Be careful of the heat.¡±


    The olddy looked at him in surprise.


    Is he caring about Shu Shu?


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t feel that Fu Jingting cared about her. After all, such reminders were toomon.


    If it was her, she would kindly remind the other party.


    So, she didn¡¯t feel anything.


    Rong Shu blew the hot air of the water, then took a sip, and couldn¡¯t help but let out a groan.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Shushu?¡± the olddy asked with concern.


    Rong Shu looked at Fu Jingting with a strange expression, ¡°Mr. Fu, did you put honey?¡±


    ¡°Mm.¡± Fu Jingting nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t you like it?¡±


    There was a trace of unnoticeable nervousness in his tone.


    The olddy¡¯s decades of experience are far from what Rong Shu canpare.


    Rong Shu couldn¡¯t notice it, but the olddy noticed it, and her heart was shocked.


    Just now she suspected that Jing Ting was caring about Shu Shu.


    Now when I hear Jing Ting adding honey to Shu Shu, I nervously ask Shu Shu whether she likes it or


    not. What does this mean? It shows that Jing Ting has feelings for Shu Shu.


    It¡¯s just that Jing Ting is useless, he doesn¡¯t know it yet!


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Thinking of this, the olddypletely disliked Fu Jingting now.


    Rong Shu smiled slightly at Fu Jingting, ¡°No, it¡¯s just a bit of an ident, thank you, Mr. Fu.¡±


    Fu Jingting raised his chin, ¡°No need.¡±


    He was relieved.


    It seems that his self-assertion did not make her dissatisfied.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s lips curled, a little happy.


    The olddy squinted at him, ¡°Idiot!¡±


    Fu Jingting raised his eyebrows, ¡°Grandma, did you tell me?¡±


    What did he do.


    How can you be an idiot.


    Rong Shu also looked at the olddy curiously.


    The olddy snorted coldly, ¡°Isn¡¯t it who you are talking about?¡±


    A person who can¡¯t even see his own feelings is not an idiot.


    Fu Jingting pursed his lips, feeling a little aggrieved, and just as he was about to ask the reason, the


    phone rang.


    He frowned, took out his mobile phone, and saw that Gu Manyin was calling, his eyes suddenly


    becameplicated.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you pick it up?¡± the olddy asked.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips moved, and some didn¡¯t want to ept it.


    Especially when grandmother and¡­


    Fu Jingting nced at Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu twitched the corners of his mouth.


    Strange, why is he looking at her?


    Rong Shu turned his head to one side.


    Fu Jingting looked at her indifferent attitude little unhappy in his heart, and then answered the phone in


    a fit of anger, ¡°Hello, Man Yin.¡±


    He took the mobile phone and walked towards the balcony.


    The olddy¡¯s face was not very good-looking, ¡°It¡¯s that woman again.¡±


    Rong Shu smiled, ¡°Miss Gu is President Fu¡¯s fiancee, isn¡¯t it normal to make a phone call?¡±


    ¡°That idiot is blind and can¡¯t see it. That woman is a ck heart.¡± The olddy pouted.


    In fact, she could see that Jing Ting didn¡¯t love that Gu Manyin.


    But she didn¡¯t know why, she was so obsessed with that Gu Manyin, so obsessed that she thought it


    was love, and now she didn¡¯t realize that the person she really loved was Shu Shu, so she called Jing


    Ting stupid.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that Mr. Fu doesn¡¯t know. He has always known Miss Gu¡¯s true character, but he doesn¡¯t care.¡±


    Rong Shu said while flipping her hair.


    The olddy snorted, ¡°Forget it, don¡¯t talk about that woman, talk about you, Shushu.¡±


    ¡°Me?¡± Rong Shu pointed to herself.


    The olddy nodded with a smile, ¡°Yes, Shushu, tell me honestly, do you still have any thoughts on


    Jingting?¡±


    If Shushu had any, she would show her old face and drive away Gu Manyin if she said anything. , to re-


    match Shu Shu and Jing Ting.


    Let Jing Ting realize that the person he loves is Shu Shu.


    Rong Shu smiled and shook her head, ¡°Grandmother, I no longer have feelings for President Fu.¡± The


    olddy¡¯s expression stiffened, and she obviously didn¡¯t believe it, ¡°It¡¯s really gone?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s gone!¡± Rong Shu nodded heavily.


    Seeing the seriousness in her eyes, the olddy sighed in frustration, ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡±


    ¡°Sorry grandma, I¡­¡± The


    olddyughed again, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to apologize, that kid Jing Ting is so right. You, my old woman


    sees it in her eyes, it¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t love Jing Ting, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be so fast.¡±


    Rong Shu lowered her eyes, ¡°I¡¯m too disappointed, so I¡¯m fast.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. ¡°The olddy sighed.


    Outside the floor-to-ceiling window of the balcony, Fu Jingting slowly put down the hand that was about


    to push the door, and lowered his head slightly, making it impossible to see the expression on his face.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 159-160

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 159-160


    Chapter 159 The Secret Twenty Years Ago


    In fact, he had already heard Rong Shu say that he didn¡¯t love him, but he never took it to heart,


    thinking that it was just her angry words, and she was angry at his maintenance of Manyin, so he said it


    on purpose, after all these years It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t know her feelings for him.


    But now, in front of her grandmother, she can calmly tell her that she doesn¡¯t love her anymore, and it


    makes him fully realize that what she said before was not mad at him, but that she really doesn¡¯t love


    him anymore.


    At this moment, Fu Jingting clearly felt that his heart was aching and empty, as if someone had dug up


    a very important thing, which made him look very bad.


    The olddy saw what he looked like now, she shook her head slightly and sighed, ¡°I was thinking, if


    you still have feelings for Jing Ting in your heart, I will match you with everything I say, but now¡­ hey,


    it¡¯s actually like this. That¡¯s fine.¡± In the


    past, Jing Ting didn¡¯t love Shu Shu, so the husband and wife were so cold.


    But now it is Shu Shu who doesn¡¯t love Jing Ting, and the two are together again, what is the difference


    from before.


    ¡°Thank you grandmother for caring about me, but it¡¯s always impossible for me and Fu.¡± Rong Shu took


    the olddy¡¯s hand, ¡°I let you down, grandma.¡±


    ¡°What would a silly child say,pared to forcing you to be with Jing Jing? Together, I want to see you


    happy, look at your little face now, how energetic, look at the past, haggard is not like a young man in


    his twenties, it¡¯s still good ¡°The olddyughed.


    Seeing that the olddy really didn¡¯t care, Rong Shu rxed her heart andughed.


    Then, she thought of something and pulled the ne out of her cor, ¡°By the way, grandma, I went


    back to my hometown and found a ne. Do you think it¡¯s the one you said?¡± The


    ne?


    Outside the balcony, Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes when he heard this.


    what ne?


    The olddy lifted Rong Shu¡¯s ne and looked at it, ¡°I don¡¯t know if it is this one. Your father was in


    a hurry and didn¡¯t exin what the ne looked like, so I¡¯m not sure.¡±


    Rong Shu put down the ne . , ¡°This is the only one in my entire hometown, nothing else.¡±


    ¡°That should be it.¡± The olddy nodded.


    Rong Shu bit her lower lip, ¡°This ne is very simr to the one on Mrs. Gu¡¯s neck. I asked, it¡¯s a


    mother-daughter ne, Mrs. Gu¡¯s is the mother, and mine is the daughter, so I can¡¯t figure it out.


    Manyin¡¯s ne, why is it in my house.¡±


    ¡°You said it was the Gu family¡¯s ne?¡± The olddy was taken aback.


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°Yes, more than 20 years ago, Gu Yaotian asked someone to design it for Mrs. Gu


    and Mrs. Gu¡¯s newly born daughter, which is Gu Manyin.¡±


    ¡°I remember.¡± The olddy He smiled, ¡°If it¡¯s really the mother-daughter ne of the Gu family, this


    one in your hand is not from Gu Manyin, but from Gu Manqing.¡±


    ¡°Gu Manqing?¡± Rong Shu tilted her head in confusion.


    For some reason, when she heard the name, she felt an indescribable feeling in her heart.


    But soon, that feeling disappeared.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s Gu Manqing. She is the eldest daughter of Gu Yaotian¡¯s husband and wife. Now Gu Manyin is


    young. Speaking of which, you and Gu Manqing are still in the same year.¡± The


    olddy recalled, ¡°When Mrs. Gu Yaotian was born The eldest daughter, Gu Yaotian¡¯s purchase of two


    nes is still very famous in the sea market. Many people envy Mrs. Gu, but when she gave birth to


    Gu Manyin, Gu Yaotian did not say anything, so this ne belongs to the eldest daughter. Rong


    Shu looked down at


    the ne on her neck, ¡°It turns out that the Gu family not only has one daughter, Gu Manyin, but


    why, I have never heard that the Gu family has an eldest daughter?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because she is very young. It¡¯s time to die.¡± Fu Jingting pushed the door and said.


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, ¡°Dead?¡±


    The olddy nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then why is this ne in my house?¡± Rong Shu couldn¡¯t figure it out.


    Fu Jingting looked at her, ¡°You want to know?¡±


    ¡°You know?¡± Rong Shu looked at him.


    Fu Jingting was nomittal, ¡°When I learned that Manyin still has a sister, I checked Gu Manqing a


    little. Gu Manqing¡¯s death is rted to your father.¡±


    ¡°My father?¡± Rong Shu stood up in shock. .


    The olddy shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s all the grudge of the previous generation.¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s lips trembled, ¡°Could it be that what happened to the Gu family and the Rong family many


    years ago was the death of Gu Manqing?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Fu Jingting looked at her.


    Rong Shu ignored him and grabbed the olddy¡¯s hand tightly, ¡°Grandmother, the purpose of my


    coming here, besides seeing you, is to know if something happened to the Rong Gu family many years


    ago, otherwise this ne It¡¯s impossible to appear in the Rong family.¡±


    Based on this, she guessed whether something happened to the two families.


    ¡°Grandma, judging from what you just said, you should know. I ask you to tell me what happened to the


    Ronggu family, why Gu Manqing¡¯s death has something to do with my father, and the ne my


    father said. Is the secret behind it also rted to these?¡± Rong Shu looked at the olddy pleadingly.


    The olddy patted her head, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll tell you, I know, even if I don¡¯t tell you, you¡¯ll try to find out, it¡¯s


    better for me to tell you directly, but I didn¡¯t expect that, The ne your father mentioned is actually


    from the Gu family.¡±


    ¡°Thank you grandmother.¡± Rong Shu cried with joy.


    She was really afraid that the olddy would not say it.


    Fu Jingting looked at Rong Shu¡¯s tears, his heart moved slightly, and he took out the decorative


    handkerchief from his suit pocket and handed it over , ¡°Wipe it.¡±


    Rong Shu was startled at first, then shook his head, ¡°No, I have it myself.¡±


    Saying that, he took out a tissue from his bag, without even looking at his handkerchief.


    Fu Jingting lowered his eyelids, his eyes darkened, he clenched the handkerchief in his hand and took


    it back.


    Seeing him like this, the olddy secretly said something she deserved.


    ¡°Okay, grandma, tell me.¡± After Rong Shu wiped away her tears, a smile returned to her face.


    The olddy snorted and said slowly, ¡°More than 20 years ago, Tiansheng Group independently


    researched a new machine, which can effectively improve production technology. Your father is very


    happy to know that Tiansheng Group is listed on the market. The opportunity hase, but the day


    before the listing¡­¡±


    ¡°What happened the day before?¡± Rong Shu sped her hands together and looked at the olddy


    nervously.


    The olddy patted the back of her hand distressedly, ¡°Gu Yaotian didn¡¯t know where to know about


    this machine, and people stole the data of this machine, which led to the failure of Tiancheng Group to


    go public, and the main researchers alsomitted suicide in frustration. ¡°


    What?¡± Rong Shu¡¯s pupils shrank, ¡°Is there such a thing?¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s brows were also tightly knit together, obviously he didn¡¯t know about this.


    He always knew that Gu Yaotian often yed some unpopr tactics, but he always felt that it was no


    big deal. After all, the shopping mall was ruthless, and it was normal to have tactics. As long as it was


    not out of the ordinary, the country would turn a blind eye.


    But I didn¡¯t expect that Gu Yaotian¡¯s methods were so despicable, he even did things like stealing trade


    secrets, and even indirectly killed people!


    ¡°After the incident broke out, your father became the target of public criticism. Because of the loss of


    machine data and the suicide of the main researcher, your father not only had to appease Tiancheng¡¯s


    hearts, but also faced hugepensation. He kidnapped Gu Yaotian¡¯s eldest daughter.¡± The olddy


    sighed.


    Chapter 160 Do You Regret?


    It turned out to be so.


    Fu Jingting pursed his thin lips.


    He knew that Rong Hao had kidnapped Gu Manqing, but he never thought that it was Gu Yaotian who


    forced him.


    It seems that there are some things that cannot be checked only in part, but must be checked in full,


    otherwise it is very likely to be blinded by illusions and unable to see the truth.


    Thinking of the hatred Gu Yaotian showed when he mentioned Rong Hao before, now Fu Jingting only


    finds it ridiculous.


    What¡¯s even more ridiculous is that he really believed Gu Yaotian¡¯s words, saying that Rong Hao was


    sorry for their Gu family.


    Thinking about this, Fu Jingting looked at Rong Shu with guilt and shame in his eyes.


    Ashamed that she listened to one side¡¯s words, she thought her father was not a good person.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t have time to pay attention to Fu Jingting. She lowered her head and clenched the


    ne tightly, ¡°That¡¯s why this ne appeared in the Rong family.¡± It


    should have been taken from Gu Manqing¡¯s neck when her father kidnapped her.


    ¡°Yes.¡± The olddy nodded.


    Rong Shu asked again, ¡°Then how did Gu Manqing die?¡±


    She had a bold guess.


    A guess that she didn¡¯t want to think about.


    Under Rong Shu¡¯s gaze, the olddy said slowly, ¡°Did your father drown in the river, or in front of Gu


    Yaotian and his wife.¡±


    Boom!


    The guess came true.


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes darkened, and she only felt that the whole world was spinning.


    She swayed and was about to fall.


    Fu Jingting grabbed her shoulders and let her lean against his arms, ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Rong Shu bit her lips and answered weakly.


    The olddy also looked at her with concern, ¡°Sit down.¡±


    Fu Jingting helped Rong Shu to sit down.


    Rong Shu trembled slightly, ¡°Dad, how could he do such a stupid thing.¡± He


    actually drowned a child.


    No wonder six years ago, when Gu Yaotian forced his father to death, he was also seeking revenge.


    ¡°Yeah, your father is stupid, but he can understand it. After all, being forced to such a point, it¡¯s really


    easy to do stupid things under impulse.¡± The olddy touched her head distressedly.


    Rong Shu closed his eyes, ¡°He¡¯s too impulsive.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you see that there is something very wrong here?¡± At this moment, Fu Jingting suddenly spoke.


    Rong Shu looked up at him, ¡°Where?¡±


    ¡°Since your father was Gu Manqing who drowned in front of Gu Yaotian and his wife, why didn¡¯t your


    father go to prison?¡±


    Fu Jingting said, ¡°With Gu Yaotian¡¯s retribution character, it is impossible to let you go. Dad and


    Tiancheng, but he just let it go. Not only did he not hold your father¡¯s legal responsibility, but he also


    asked your father to go back and continue to develop Tiancheng. It was not until six years ago that he


    took action against your father and Tiancheng.¡±


    Rong Shu suddenly said, ¡± Yes, why? Grandma, do you know?¡±


    She looked at the olddy.


    The olddy shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know much about this either. Maybe there was a deal between


    your father and Gu Yaotian at the time, otherwise I can¡¯t exin it.¡±


    Rong Shu bit her lower lip, ¡°Maybe, but anyway, the Rong family Gu Yaotian and Gu family are


    inseparable.¡±


    This hatred was first caused by Gu Yaotian, although his father killed Gu Yaotian¡¯s daughter, but Gu


    Yaotian also forced his father to death.


    The hatred between human lives has been cancelled, but the hatred between Gu Yaotian and Tianzhu


    has not yet, this hatred, she will avenge it!


    Seeing the hatred in Rong Shu¡¯s eyes, Fu Jingting wanted to erase it from her.


    She has beautiful eyes and shouldn¡¯t get these things.


    But he knew that he was not qualified and had no right to erase it.


    Just thinking about it, she heard Rong Shu¡¯s cold voice, ¡°Mr. Fu, I want to destroy Sansheng and the


    Gu family.¡±


    Hearing this, Fu Jingting was not surprised. The hatred in her eyes had already been told to him in


    advance. , she thought.


    ¡°Then what?¡± Fu Jingting looked at her.


    ¡°Then do you want to intervene?¡± Rong Shu looked at him nkly.


    Fu Jingting frowned slightly.


    What does her look mean? If he intervenes, she will also deal with him together?


    ¡°Mr. Fu, I want to know your answer, will you intervene and help the Gu family!¡± Rong Shu asked again


    when Fu Jingting didn¡¯t speak.


    The olddy replied quickly, ¡°Of course he won¡¯t. If he dares to help the Gu family, I will be the first to


    refuse!¡±


    ¡°Grandma, I want to hear his answer.¡± Rong Shu said.


    If it wasn¡¯t for her grandmother, she wouldn¡¯t care whether Fu Jingting helped the family or not. Of


    course it would be good if he didn¡¯t help. If he did, she would deal with it together.


    The reason why she asked about it was because she cared about her grandmother, because he was


    the grandson of her grandmother, so she had to prepare her mentally in advance, lest when Fu Jingting


    helped the family, she would deal with Fu Jingting and grandmother would be sad.


    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Fu Jingting lowered his eyes and replied.


    It was Gu Yaotian¡¯s fault in itself, and it was right for the Gu family to pay the price they deserved.


    As for Man Yin, without the Gu family, he would not let Man Yin be inferior.


    ¡°Very well, remember what you said. If you suddenly regret it likest time, I will try my best not to, and


    it will make you suffer for the rest of your life.¡± Rong Shu said decisively.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s pupils shrank and his fists clenched, ¡°No.¡±


    She was serious. If he really regretted it, she would really do something that would make him suffer for


    the rest of his life.


    For example, killing Manyin, or herself¡­


    ¡°What did you suddenly regretst time?¡± The olddy looked at Fu Jingting and interrupted his


    thoughts.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes shed slightly, he didn¡¯t want to answer, and at the same time he


    looked at Rong Shu, hoping that Rong Shu would cooperate.


    After all, if Grandma knew that Manyin pushed her downstairs, Grandma would definitely be stimted.


    Rong Shu also knew this, so she was happy to cooperate, ¡°Okay, grandma, don¡¯t ask, it¡¯s all over, I


    don¡¯t want to mention it, I¡¯m just thinking, I also know the secret behind this ne Now, I just don¡¯t


    know why my father asked me to find this ne .¡±


    If it is revenge, then there is no need, because there is no ne, she knows that Gu Yaotian killed


    her father, and she will also take revenge.


    So things are definitely not so simple, this ne must have other functions.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Your father said that it is about a big secret. This big secret should be what I just


    told you about 20 years ago. As for whether there is anything else, I will I don¡¯t know.¡± The olddy


    shook her head.


    Rong Shu sighed.


    The olddy smiled, ¡°It¡¯s alright, you can put it away first, maybe one day you¡¯ll find out.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Rong Shu smiled, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, so I¡¯ll leave my grandmother first, it¡¯s getting dark. ¡°


    Okay, I¡¯ll let Jing Ting send you.¡± The olddy said, looking at Fu Jingting, ¡°You can send Shu Shu.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Fu Jingting took out the car keys and agreed.


    But Rong Shu lightly refused, ¡°No need for grandmother, I¡¯ll just go out and take a taxi, don¡¯t bother Mr.


    Fu, goodbye.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she smiled, unscrewed her bag, and went out. He gave Fu Jingting a look.


    Fu Jingting pursed his thin lips and raised his legs subconsciously to catch up.


    The olddy stopped him sharply, ¡°Stop!¡±


    Fu Jingting stopped, ¡°Grandma?¡±


    ¡°Shushu even said that you won¡¯t be allowed to give it away, what are you doing?¡± The olddy stared


    at him.


    Really, once let you send it, you don¡¯t send it.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Now I won¡¯t let you send it, but if you want to send it, it depends on whether Shu Shu is willing or not.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips moved, and he wanted to say something, but suddenly he couldn¡¯t say it.


    The olddy sighed, ¡°Do you regret it?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes shed.


    The olddy snorted coldly, ¡°Pretend, I¡¯m asking you, do you regret your divorce from Shu Shu?¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s heart seemed to be stabbed and tingled.


    He lowered his eyelids slightly, covering the emotion in his eyes, ¡°No.¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 161-162

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 161-162


    Chapter 161 Sending You Back


    ¡°Really not?¡± The olddy asked with a half-smile.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s voice was cold and hard, ¡°Of course! I said before that I would not regret it. I never will,


    and I won¡¯t in the future.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I see.¡± The olddy nodded and stopped talking.


    Not in the past, not in the future, really not in the future?


    The olddy smiled.


    I hope he won¡¯t be in pain in the future.


    ¡°By the way, I hope you don¡¯t say anything about the conversation between Shu Shu and us today,


    especially to that Gu Manyin and the Gu family, do you understand?¡± The olddy looked at Fu Jingting


    with a warning. mean.


    Fu Jingting raised his chin, ¡°I know, I won¡¯t say it. I promised Rong Shu that I wouldn¡¯t help the Gu


    family, so naturally I won¡¯t say this to the Gu family again.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good, then you¡­¡± Before it was over, the olddy suddenly saw the hawthorn by the bed and


    patted the quilt, ¡°Shu Shu forgot the hawthorn.¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes shed.


    In fact, he knew from the beginning that Rong Shu forgot to take the hawthorn, but he didn¡¯t remind


    him.


    Hawthorn has the effect of uterine contractions, she can not eat.


    ¡°Come on, send it to Shu Shu, she should have just left the hospital by now.¡± The olddy stuffed a


    basket of hawthorn into Fu Jingting¡¯s arms and urged him to send it to Rong Shu quickly.


    Fu Jingting promised, but as soon as he left the ward, he gave the hawthorn to the passing medical


    staff.


    At this time, outside the hospital, Rong Shu was still waiting for the bus.


    Suddenly, in the Sichuan restaurant across the road, there was a strong aroma of braised stew.


    When others asked, they all cried out that they wanted to eat.


    Rong Shu heard it, but her face changed greatly, and a sense of disgust welled up.


    She quickly covered her mouth, walked to the edge of the flower bed next to her, leaned over and


    vomited.


    However, nothing came out, only a few mouthfuls of sour water.


    She knows that this is a pregnancy reaction after pregnancy. If it smells too greasy or too strong, she


    will feel stressed and nauseous.


    ¡°Ouch!¡± It just happened for a while, and that feeling was used again.


    Rong Shu bent down again, vomited, her face turned white, and sweat was leaking from her forehead,


    showing how ufortable it was.


    Fu Jingting saw this scene when he came out. He went to the nearby supermarket with a tense


    expression, bought a bottle of warmed water, and walked behind her, ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    He quickly unscrewed the bottle cap and handed her the water.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t want it at first, but she felt the sour taste in her mouth and epted it.


    She first rinsed her mouth twice, and waited until the sour taste in her mouth was gone before drinking


    water.


    After drinking a few sips of water, she finally felt much better, and the tumult in her stomach gradually


    subsided, and she breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Thank you, Mr. Fu, for the water. I¡¯ll transfer it to you.¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s face darkened, ¡°It¡¯s just a bottle of water, it¡¯s not necessary.¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s necessary, I can¡¯t ept the kindness of others.¡± Seeing that he didn¡¯t take out his


    mobile phone, Rong Shu opened his wallet and took out the cash.


    ¡°This is the water money and the fare when youe.¡± Rong Shu put thergest denomination into Fu


    Jingting¡¯s hand.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s body was full of cold air, ¡°Rong Shu, are you so eager to clean up with me?¡±


    Rong Shu looked at him strangely, ¡°Isn¡¯t it good to clean up? Let¡¯s say it¡¯s better to say it¡¯s ex-husband


    and wife, but it sounds ugly. Dian are two people who have nothing to do with each other, since they


    have nothing to do with each other, why don¡¯t you tell Dian and no one owes anyone, isn¡¯t it good?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Fu Jingting clenched his fists and was suddenly speechless.


    Yes, they were two strangers who had nothing to do with each other.


    She was right to do it, but he just felt bad.


    ¡°Okay, Mr. Fu, I¡¯ll go first.¡± Rong Shu didn¡¯t care what he was thinking, he tightened the bottle cap and


    walked forward past him, wanting to return to the ce just now and continue to take a taxi.


    However, just after taking two steps, a burst of dizziness struck, and his body swayed.


    Fu Jingting stepped forward and grabbed her, not letting her fall, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    He frowned, his eyes nervous without hesitation.


    Rong Shu saw it, and was startled, thinking that she had read it wrong.


    However, she blinked twice and looked again, and found that the nervousness was still there, and she


    was very surprised.


    Is he actually nervous about her?


    Is he crazy, or is the world wrong?


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Rong Shu shook her head and pulled out her arm.


    Fu Jingting looked at her pale face, ¡°You were about to faint just now, so you¡¯re fine?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really fine, it¡¯s just low blood sugar.¡± Rong Shu said lightly.


    Thest time she was diagnosed with pregnancy, the doctor said that she had low blood sugar and was


    prone to dizziness.


    This is the vast majority of pregnant women have, nothing unusual.


    ¡°Really?¡± Fu Jingting was still a little worried.


    Rong Shu hummed, ¡°Really.¡±


    ¡°What should I pay attention to with low blood sugar?¡± Fu Jingting asked again.


    Rong Shu sneered, ¡°Mr. Fu, I¡¯m not Miss Gu, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not good for you to care about me so


    much?¡±


    Fu Jingting pursed her lips slightly, ¡°I just don¡¯t want my grandmother to be sad, if something happens


    to you, my grandmother will be worried. .¡±


    Hearing this, Rong Shu put away the expression on her face and sighed, ¡°Well, in fact, you don¡¯t need


    to pay attention, just replenish your blood sugar at any time.¡±


    ¡°How to replenish?¡± Fu Jingting looked at her.


    Rong Shu tilted her head, her palm-sized face with a hint of uncertainty, ¡°Probably eating candy?¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips curled slightly, ¡°I thought you knew.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not a doctor, how can I Maybe you know, forget it, what are you talking about, I¡¯m leaving.¡± Rong


    Shu waved her hand and wanted to leave again.


    As a result, Fu Jingting pped him and hugged him before he even opened his legs.


    Rong Shu was stunned for a moment, but after realizing it, her face turned red and she struggled hard,


    ¡°Fu Jingting, what are you doing, let me go to Ali!¡±


    Fu Jingting hugged her tightly and walked to the car, ¡°Send you back. ¡°


    Who wants you to deliver it, I¡¯ll take a taxi by myself , please let me go.¡± Rong Shu kept kicking her legs


    in the air, and her two arms were also pushing the man¡¯s chest hard.


    The man almost couldn¡¯t hold it, his brows furrowed, ¡°You¡¯re about to fall when you move around, you


    shouldn¡¯t want to fall, do you know the consequences of falling?¡±


    He looked down at her.


    Looking at Fu Jingting¡¯s deep ck hole-like eyes, Rong Shu subconsciously calmed down, and said


    startledly, ¡°What do you mean, do you know¡­¡±


    ¡°Fall down, you may hit your head and get injured. Tomorrow It¡¯s the date when the co-op seat is finally


    decided, do you want to miss it because of your injury?¡± Fu Jingting interrupted her.


    Rong Shu pouted.


    What, it turned out to be that she would get hurt.


    She thought he knew about her pregnancy, which shocked him. After all, Lu Qi didn¡¯t know, and if he


    knew, it would be too suspicious.


    ¡°Then let me go, won¡¯t you fall?¡± Rong Shu said coldly.


    Fu Jingting did not reply.


    He just knew that she would not get in the car obediently, so he would use this method.


    How could it be possible to let go of her, after letting go, she would definitely leave again.


    Soon, Fu Jingting came to the car with Rong Shu in his arms.


    Fu Jingting put her down and took out the car key to unlock it.


    Taking advantage of this time, Rong Shu turned around and wanted to leave.


    Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes, grabbed her arm and pulled it back.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Rong Shu eximed, and then pushed her back against the door.


    Fu Jingting put his hands on both sides of her neck and looked at her with dark eyes, ¡°Are you still


    there?¡±


    Rong Shuughed angrily, staring at him with wide eyes, ¡°Fu Jingting, what are you trying to do?¡±


    ¡°Send you back! ¡°Fu Jingting spoke slowly.


    Rong Shu only felt angry, ¡°I said, I¡¯ll take a taxi by myself, I don¡¯t want you to send it, don¡¯t you


    understand people¡¯s words?¡±


    Fu Jingting lowered his eyes, ¡°I just sent you ording to my grandmother¡¯s words, get in the car.¡±


    He put his hand down, pressed the car key, and unlocked the door.


    Chapter 162 Purpose of Huai


    Rong Shu frowned, ¡°Grandma asked you to send me?¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes flickered, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°But my grandmother told you to send me off in the ward at the time, but I refused, and she didn¡¯t ask


    for it anymore, how could it be possible now? Let youe out again, Fu Jingting, are you lying to


    me?¡± Rong Shu looked at him.


    Fu Jingting opened the car door, ¡°No, it¡¯s grandma who said it¡¯s dark, don¡¯t worry if you go alone, or


    decide to let me chase you out and escort you. Okay, let¡¯s get in the car, you don¡¯t want grandma to


    worry, right?¡±


    Rong Shu was silent . Then she finally sighed, ¡°I see.¡± After she finished


    speaking, she turned around and bent over to get into the car.


    Seeing this, Fu Jingting¡¯s brows rxed slightly.


    It seems she believed it.


    Afterwards, Fu Jingting closed the door of the rear seat, went around the front of the car, and got into


    the co-pilot, ¡°Back to Repulse Bay?¡±


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Rong Shu looked out the window and hummed indifferently.


    Fu Jingting pursed his lower lip and started the car.


    Along the way, Rong Shu didn¡¯t say a word to him, because he didn¡¯t want to, and he didn¡¯t say


    anything.


    Fu Jingting nced at her through the rearview mirror, his expression hidden in the shadows in the car,


    so he couldn¡¯t see clearly.


    The quiet Rong Shu made him very ufortable.


    In the past six years, it was not that he had not been in a car with Rong Shu.


    At that time, Rong Shu still loved him, so when he was in the car, he was very active in finding topics to


    talk to him, but he usually listened and didn¡¯t answer, and sometimes even thought that she was talking


    too much and was annoying. Make her shut up.


    Now that she really shut her mouth and never spoke to him again, he felt uneasy again.


    Thinking, Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips moved, and he didn¡¯t know what his state of mind was, but he took the


    initiative to say, ¡°Are you and Lu Qi nning to get married?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Rong Shu was stunned for a moment, obviously surprised that he suddenly asked such a


    problem.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Rong Shu shook her head and replied.


    A gleam of light shed in Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes, and before he had time to clean up the little happiness in


    his heart, he heard Rong Shu say again, ¡°Maybe in the future, after all, he is very kind to me, and Uncle


    Lu and Auntie are also very kind to me. Ah Qi¡¯s marriage must be very happy.¡±


    Fu Jingting clenched the steering wheel, and his face was not very good.


    He could hear that she was mocking him and the Fu family.


    But he had to admit that Lu Qi was really kind to her, and she would definitely be better off marrying Lu


    Qi than when she was with him.


    Although this is the truth, Fu Jingting just feels ufortable and irritable.


    He pulled his tie and said in a cold voice, ¡°Well, then I wish you the best of luck.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Fu, and I also wish Mr. Fu and Miss Gu a hundred years and a long life.¡± Rong Shu


    said with a smile.


    Fu Jingting pursed his thin lips and did not answer.


    Hundred years of harmony, forever?


    Inexplicably, he doesn¡¯t like this kind of blessing, it¡¯s not that there is something wrong with the blessing


    words, but that he doesn¡¯t like her blessing him and Man Yin.


    Along the way, the two were silent again, and the atmosphere was even more depressing than before.


    Rong Shu felt that the man who was driving was in a bad mood, but he didn¡¯t know why he was in a


    bad mood, and he didn¡¯t want to know, so he simply put on his headphones and listened to the music.


    Fu Jingting noticed that the air pressure around his body was lower.


    She upset him, and she didn¡¯t listen to music heartlessly.


    Really pissed him off.


    Not long after, Repulse Bay arrived.


    Fu Jingting parked the car and Rong Shu opened the door and went out.


    Standing on the side of the road, she let out a sigh, then opened her wallet again, took out a red note,


    and knocked on the car window.


    Under the back seat window, Fu Jingting in the driver¡¯s seat turned his head and looked at her through


    the back seat window, ¡°What else?¡±


    There was a hint of imperceptible expectation in his tone.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I just forgot to pay the fare.¡± Rong Shu smiled aloofly, then threw the money into the car


    window and walked towards the building.


    Fu Jingting looked at her back and the money in the back seat, her thin lips pursed a little coldly.


    The next day, Rong Shu came to the office.


    Tong Xi came in, ¡°Mr. Rong, President Cheng is here and wants to see you.¡±


    ¡°Cheng Huai?¡± Rong Shu¡¯s movement of putting the bag paused.


    Secretary Tong nodded, ¡°yes.¡±


    ¡°What is he doing?¡± Rong Shu pulled out the chair and sat down.


    Secretary Tong replied, ¡°Cheng didn¡¯t say this, but Cheng always said that he has something to tell


    you.¡±


    ¡°I see, let him in.¡± Rong Shu turned on theputer and replied.


    When Cheng Huai was fine, he would never look for her.


    It seemed that what he had to say was important.


    Soon, Cheng Huai came in, holding a file bag in his hand. He didn¡¯t look like he was usually sloppy.


    Instead, he looked serious, which made Rong Shu a little ufortable.


    ¡°Sit.¡± Mr. Rong pointed to the chair opposite, then looked at Secretary Tong again, ¡°Pour a cup of coffee


    for Mr. Cheng.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Tong Xi responded and turned around and went out.


    There were only Rong Shu and Cheng Huai left in the office.


    Rong Shu looked at him, ¡°You said you have something to tell me, what is it?¡±


    Cheng Huai handed over the file bag, ¡°Do you remember thest time you almost fell off a horse?¡±


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°Of course.¡±


    She was terrified at the time . The soul has flown away, how can it be forgotten.


    ¡°What you want to say has something to do with me almost falling off a horse?¡± Rong Shu asked.


    Cheng Huai snorted, ¡°Actually, it wasn¡¯t an ident that you fell from the horse.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Rong Shu was stunned for a moment, and the hand that opened the document bag also


    stopped, ¡°You said it wasn¡¯t an ident?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it was man-made.¡± Cheng Huai answered with a serious expression.


    ¡°Howe, Ah Qi told me it was an ident, and you were there during the investigation.¡± Rong Shu


    frowned.


    Cheng Huai leaned back, ¡°Yeah, when we were investigating, the result was indeed an ident, but


    when I went out to walk the horse the next day¡­¡±


    He exined how he found Musk.


    After hearing this, Rong Shu clenched her palms, ¡°So it is.¡±


    Directly remotely control the horse to go crazy, and use the horse to throw her off. This kind of harmful


    method can indeed make people think it is an ident, and it will not think of Gu Man. On Yin, even if


    she thought about it, there was no evidence that it was Gu Manyin, because Gu Manyin had never


    been to the stables from beginning to end, nor had she ever touched her horse.


    This is exactly the same way that Gu Manyin used a poisonous snake to harm her. It seems that the


    beating that night was not enough!


    But it doesn¡¯t matter, she will settle all the ounts that Gu Manyin harmed her with the Gu family!


    ¡°What¡¯s in here?¡± Rong Shu took a deep breath, suppressed the anger in her heart, and asked.


    Cheng Huai looked at her, ¡°I thought you would be very angry after knowing this.¡±


    ¡°Of course I am angry, but it is useless to be angry. Instead of being angry now, it is better to write


    down this ount and settle it togetherter.¡± Rong Shu pursed her lips.


    Cheng Huai smiled, ¡°You can figure it out. This is fingerprint identification. The fingerprints on the ss


    bottle belong to Gu Manyin.¡±


    Rong Shu hurriedly took out the appraisal certificate inside and checked it carefully. After reading it, her


    eyes narrowed, ¡°This is evidence that Gu Manyin deliberately caused me to fall off a horse. Would you


    be so kind to give it to me? Come on, help me check it. What¡¯s the purpose of these?¡±


    She didn¡¯t believe Cheng Huai¡¯s investigation, she just didn¡¯t want her friend to be hurt.


    After all, they weren¡¯t really good friends.


    Cheng Huai pped his hands andughed, ¡°Sure enough, talking to smart people is easy, yes, I do


    have a purpose, but it¡¯s not too much.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk.¡± Rong Shu put down the appraisal certificate and wrapped her arms around her. look at him.


    Cheng Huai¡¯s expression became serious again, ¡°I want you to hand over this matter to me. After all,


    you are the victim, so I came here specially to say hello to you. How about I respect you?¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 163-164

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 163-164


    Chapter 163 The Favorite Person


    If it weren¡¯t for this, he would deal with it directly, and would not make a special trip here.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t answer his ¡°I respect you¡±, but frowned suspiciously, ¡°You will deal with it?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Cheng Huai nodded.


    Rong Shu smiled, ¡°It¡¯s my business, I¡¯m very grateful to Mr. Cheng for helping me discover the truth


    and find out the evidence, but I¡¯m so curious, why Mr. Cheng has to deal with it, it has nothing to do


    with you, doesn¡¯t it?


    ¡± Let¡¯s say it first, I¡¯m not for you, but for myself.¡± Cheng Huai raised a hand as if afraid of her


    misunderstanding.


    Rong Shu rolled his eyes at him, ¡°Come on, I want to know the reason.¡±


    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s nothing. The Cheng family and the Gu family broke their faces. You know, this time our


    Cheng family lost to the Wang family and didn¡¯t win. The location of the main market.¡± Cheng Huai


    narrowed his eyes dangerously and said.


    Rong Shu was stunned, ¡°What, didn¡¯t win? Last time I heard from Ah Qi, the Cheng family got another


    sum of money in time, and they didn¡¯t fall behind the Wang family, why did it suddenly fail?¡±


    ¡°The problem still lies with the Gu family. Cheng Huai tapped his finger on the table, ¡°Our Cheng family


    and Wang family found thestpany in Jiangcheng that they were willing to invest in at the same


    time. What I didn¡¯t expect was that on the surface, thatpany didn¡¯t know whether to choose the


    Cheng family or the Wang family. He injected capital into the Wang family, so our Cheng family lost,


    and the Gu family was a distant rtive of the chairman of thepany.¡±


    ¡°So this matter was instigated by the Gu family behind the scenes?¡± Rong Shu frowned.


    Cheng Huai raised his chin, ¡°That¡¯s right, the Cheng family has always been striving for the right ce


    in the market. Seeing that they are about to seed, they were ruined by the Gu family, so the Cheng


    family absolutely cannot let the Gu family go, without the Cheng family after all. It¡¯s a powerful family,


    and it¡¯s not easy to take action directly, so I took the incident of your fall from the horse and used this


    incident as a breakthrough to deal with the Gu family bit by bit.¡±


    ¡°I see, I understand.¡± Rong Shu nodded.


    Cheng Huai approached her, ¡°So did you agree? Although I dealt with this matter selfishly, I¡¯m still


    avenging you by doing this.¡±


    ¡°I know, but I don¡¯t need you to avenge me. I will deal with the Gu family myself. Don¡¯t forget the


    revenge between Sansheng and Tianzhu, and the revenge between me and Gu Manyin.¡± Rong Shu


    reminded.


    Cheng Huai was silent for two seconds, ¡°Well, let¡¯s cooperate.¡±


    ¡°Cooperation?¡± Rong Shu¡¯s eyes shed.


    Cheng Huai snorted, ¡°Since we all have to deal with the Gu family, then we can cooperate. If you want


    power without power and ability, how can you take revenge? Wait for Tiansheng to develop? How can


    you be sure that Tiansheng will develop during its development? Gu Yaotian can¡¯t take action? Even if


    he can¡¯t, if you develop Tianzhu, he will also develop Sansheng, you still can¡¯t catch up with him, let


    alone take revenge.¡±


    Rong Shu couldn¡¯t keep up.


    Yes, she is making progress, and Gu Yaotian will not stand still.


    So if she wants to take revenge, she still has a long way to go. It is impossible for her to take revenge


    on her own in a short period of time.


    Seeing Rong Shu¡¯s silence, Cheng Huai¡¯s own knowledge hit her in the heart, took a sip of coffee, and


    said, ¡°So you can only choose to form an alliance with someone who also has grievances with the Gu


    family, otherwise your revenge is far away, and I am The best partner, I have the power and can bring


    you unexpected help, and you can take revenge after working with me for a year at thetest, how


    about it, still not interested?¡±


    In fact, with the rights of the Cheng family , it is easy to clean up the Gu family. In just one month, the


    Sansheng Group of the Gu family can go bankrupt, but the Cheng family can¡¯t do that.


    First of all, Gujia is not only a sea market, but also a well-known real estatepany in the country. It


    has tens of thousands of employees. If Sansheng suddenly goes bankrupt, these employees will face


    unemployment. Suffering, this is not worth the loss for the Cheng family.


    So the best way is to take the road of ck box operation. The Cheng family can take advantage of the


    ws of the Gu family¡¯s breaking thew, and use it as a breakthrough to clean up the Gu family little


    by little. Although the process is a bit slow, it is safe.


    When the Gu family realizes that they are being dealt with, the Sansheng of the Gu family has already


    fallen into the hands of others, and they will not go bankrupt, the employees will not lose their jobs, and


    the above will not investigate, and the Gu family has lost everything.


    What Cheng Huai can think of, Rong Shu can also think of naturally.


    She sighed, ¡°It seems that it¡¯s impossible not to cooperate with you.¡±


    Cheng Huai stretched out his hand with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you suffer, then leave the


    matter of your fall to me. Don¡¯t do anything, still treat it as an ident, don¡¯t make a sound, and when


    there is a problem with the Gu family a yearter, I will inform you to take action and give the Gu family


    the final blow.¡±


    Rong Shu looked down at his hand, but did not hold it up ¡°If you do this, you¡¯re not afraid of Mr. Fu


    falling out with you. After all, the Gu family is the family of the person he loves the most.¡±


    ¡°The person he loves the most?¡± Cheng Huai raised his eyebrows and suddenly smiled meaningfully,


    ¡°You really think Jing Ting Do you love Gu Manyin?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Rong Shu was slightly surprised.


    Cheng Huai smiled, ¡°How about we make a bet.¡±


    ¡°Betting?¡± Rong Shu pursed her lips.


    Cheng Huai nodded, ¡°Yes, let¡¯s check whether Jingting loves Gu Manyin or not, I bet he doesn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Did you take the wrong medicine?¡± Rong Shu looked at him strangely, ¡°Fu Jingting doesn¡¯t love Gu


    Man. Yin, you can say that.¡±


    ¡°Whoever took the wrong medicine, I¡¯m serious, I¡¯ll stop him from loving Gu Manyin. As for how to


    prove it, wait a year to see if Jing Ting will break up with me. You¡¯ll know.¡± Cheng Huai smiled


    confidently.


    Rong Shu pouted, and thenughed, ¡°Okay, since you can¡¯t wait to lose, Mr. Cheng, I¡¯ll bet with you,


    what¡¯s the bet?¡±


    Lose?


    There was a hint of yfulness in Cheng Huai¡¯s eyes.


    He didn¡¯t think he would lose.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t made up my mind on the bet yet. I¡¯ll talk about it when the results are announced in a year ¡®s


    time.¡± Cheng Huai thought for a while and replied.


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    After speaking, she reached out and held his hand.


    Cheng Huai¡¯s hands are veryrge, and because of his dark skin, his hands are also ck.


    Rong Shu had small hands and fair skin.


    So that the hands of the two were held together, forming a very distinct skin color difference.


    Cheng Huai felt the small hand in his hand, and a subtle throbbing shed in his heart.


    He subconsciously squeezed the little hand, it was soft and warm, like no bones, it felt very good,


    which made him a little addicted, and couldn¡¯t help pinching it twice.


    Rong Shu watched his movements, and the corners of her mouth twitched, ¡°Mr. Cheng, can I squeeze


    my hand?¡±


    Cheng Huai was stunned, then realized what she had done, her ears turned red, and quickly let go of


    her hand, Putting his hands behind his back, ¡°cough, so what, I¡¯m sorry, I just feel that President


    Rong¡¯s hands are easier to squeeze, so¡­¡±


    Rong Shu couldn¡¯t helpughing.


    It¡¯s easier to pinch, so it¡¯s like pinching a toy, I didn¡¯t expect him to be so naive.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, Mr. Cheng, take this evidence back.¡± Rong Shu waved her hand to show that she didn¡¯t


    care, then picked up the document bag on the table and handed it back to Cheng Huai.


    Since everything was left to him, it was useless for her to take this.


    Cheng Huai took it, ¡°Okay, then the Cheng family will slowly prate the Gu family, and I will tell you


    about the progress at any time. Of course, if you need your help, you have to help.¡±


    ¡°I will.¡± Rong Shu replied. .


    After all, they are partners, of course she will not refuse.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine, then I¡¯ll go.¡± Cheng Huai said.


    Rong Shu sent him out of the office.


    Cheng Huai walked towards the elevator. On the way, he couldn¡¯t help but rey the image of pinching


    and ying with Rong Shu¡¯s hand just now. The soft feeling made him miss him a little.


    Chapter 164 Angry Lu Qi


    He even couldn¡¯t help raising his hand, put it under his nose and smelled it, smelling a faint aroma.


    Cheng Huai knew that it was Rong Shu¡¯s perfume scent, and when he shook hands with him, it


    remained on his hand.


    The fragrance was fresh and elegant, just like Rong Shu¡¯s own temperament, so he couldn¡¯t help but


    want to smell it more.


    And Cheng Huai did the same. He lowered his head slightly and smelled the fragrance on his hand, but


    in his mind came the scene of holding Rong Shu, burying his head in her neck, and smelling the


    fragrance on her body.


    For a time, the tips of Cheng Huai¡¯s ears turned red, and his heartbeat elerated a lot.


    Just then, the elevator in front of him dinged open.


    Lu Qi came out with a thermal instion bucket, but he didn¡¯t expect someone in front of him, and


    almost bumped into it.


    Fortunately, in the end, Lu Qi stopped in time to avoid such a situation from happening. ¡°Why are you?¡±


    Lu Qi saw that the person in front of him was Cheng Huai


    , and asked suspiciously, ¡°Why are you here?¡± Then he thought about the rtionship between Lu Qi


    and Rong Shu, and it was even worse. He snorted and didn¡¯t answer. He directly passed Lu Qi and


    entered the elevator. Lu Qi tilted his head, and rows of question marks appeared above his head,


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± He didn¡¯t offend Cheng Huai, did he? Cheng Huai, why do you look at him with


    the eyes of the enemy? ¡°Crazy!¡± Lu Qi couldn¡¯t figure it out, rolled his eyes, muttered, and walked


    towards Rong Shu¡¯s office. ¡°Baby.¡± Lu Qi pushed open the door and went in. Rong Shu was processing


    documents, and when he heard his voice, he looked up, ¡°Why are you here? Yourpany¡¯s business


    is over?¡± Since Tian Sheng got on the right track, Lu Qi hase here less often. After all, his own


    company also needs him to go back to work.


    ¡°I have nothing to do today, I¡¯m here to deliver something to you. My mother made braised pork ribs.


    She knows you like it, so let me bring some over here.¡± Lu Qi raised the heat preservation bucket in his


    hand.


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Braised pork ribs, I haven¡¯t eaten it for a long time. Thank you so much, Aunt.¡±


    ¡°Try it now, it will be cold in a while.¡± Lu Qi put the heat preservation bucket on her desk and opened it.


    As soon as it was opened, a strong fragrance filled the air.


    Rong Shu smelled the smell, her smile froze for a moment, and then turned white at a speed visible to


    the naked eye. Then, she covered her mouth, pushed away the chair, stood up, and ran towards the


    bathroom.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Lu Qi waspletely stunned by her actions. He didn¡¯t react until he heard her


    vomit. He quickly put down the dish in his hand and hurried to the bathroom.


    As soon as he walked to the door of the bathroom, Lu Qi saw Rong Shu leaning on the washbasin,


    bent over, and vomited in the dark.


    ¡°Baby, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡± Lu Qi frowned, his face full of worry.


    Rong Shu adjusted her breathing, closed her eyes slightly, leaned against the wall beside the sink, and


    then replied weakly, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, you¡¯re all vomited and copsed, look at your face Bai, no, I¡¯ll call the doctor.¡± After


    speaking, Lu Qi took out his mobile phone and was about to make a call.


    Rong Shu opened his eyes and put down his phone, ¡°Ah, no, I¡¯m not sick.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sick?¡± Lu Qi looked at her in confusion, ¡°Then you are¡­¡±


    Rong Shu sighed, ¡°I won¡¯t hide it from you now, anyway, you will know sooner orter that I¡¯m


    pregnant.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m pregnant, I thought¡­¡± Having said this, Lu Qi suddenly reacted It¡¯s wrong toe here, his


    eyes are wide open, and his voice is high, ¡°What, you¡¯re pregnant?¡±


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Rong Shu nodded and hummed.


    Lu Qi waspletely dumbfounded. It took a long time for him to regain his voice and asked hoarsely,


    ¡°How long has it been?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been almost two months.¡± Rong Shu lowered her eyes and replied.


    Two months¡­


    Isn¡¯t that the date of divorce from Fu Jingting?


    Lu Qi¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple slid, and his tone was a little pantothenic, ¡°Is it Fu Jingting¡¯s?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go out and talk.¡± Rong Shu didn¡¯t answer for the time being.


    Lu nodded and helped her out.


    Lu Qi helped Rong Shu to the sofa in the rest area, let her sit down, and then poured her a ss of


    water, ¡°Drink some water, you just vomited, your stomach must be very ufortable, drinking some


    water will make you feel better. ¡°A lot.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Rong Shu smiled, took the water ss, and sipped her saliva before answering his


    question, ¡°It¡¯s not Fu Jingting¡¯s.¡± It¡¯s


    ridiculous to say that she and Fu Jingting have been married for six years, and he has never I haven¡¯t


    touched her, except that I don¡¯t love her, it¡¯s to protect Gu Manyin.


    So how could she be pregnant with Fu Jingting¡¯s child.


    ¡°What?¡± Lu Qi was stunned again, opened his mouth a few times, and then asked with difficulty, ¡°It¡¯s


    not Fu Jingting¡¯s, who¡¯s it?¡±


    If it was Fu Jingting¡¯s, he was ufortable, but he could ept it. After all, she and Fu Jingting was


    a husband and wife before, and it is normal for her to be pregnant with Fu Jingting¡¯s child.


    But now she told him that it wasn¡¯t Fu Jingting¡¯s, and he felt ufortable. He was very upset with the


    man who made her conceive a child.


    ¡°I don¡¯t even know who he is, not even his name, or even his appearance.¡± Rong Shu touched her


    stomach and said with a wry smile, ¡°Because after the incident, I was dazed and scared. , so I just


    nced at the person and left, and I didn¡¯t even remember to ask the person¡¯s name.¡±


    Although she added a friendter, she asked, but the person didn¡¯t n to tell her.


    So much so that she still doesn¡¯t know the person¡¯s true identity.


    Lu Qiyi grabbed her hand and asked eagerly, ¡°Baby, are you being bullied?¡±


    Not knowing who the child¡¯s father is, he can¡¯t think of anything other than being bullied.


    However, Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s not that I was bullied, but that I was drunk, and I was


    confused and had a rtionship with a man, that is, on your birthday.¡±


    Lu Qi remembered, ¡°So I first The mark I saw on your neck the next day was not what you said at the


    time¡­¡±


    ¡°Sorry, Aqi, I lied to you.¡± Rong Shu said apologetically.


    She thought that what happened that night, it happened, as long as she didn¡¯t say it, no one would


    know.


    But what she didn¡¯t expect, she was pregnant, so she couldn¡¯t hide what happened at the beginning.


    Lu Qi clenched his fists and mmed his fist on the coffee table.


    Rong Shu was startled, ¡°Aqi, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m angry, I¡¯m angry with myself for not being with you in the first ce, and if you were, you


    wouldn¡¯t¡­¡± Lu Qi lowered his head in remorse, The voices were choked up.


    Rong Shu grabbed his hand to check if he was injured.


    After seeing that he was not injured, he breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°Okay, I don¡¯t me you, I drank too


    much myself, so that happened.¡±


    ¡°Baby, have you checked the man afterwards? In case that Isn¡¯t the appearance of the man an


    ident?¡± Lu Qi asked.


    After all, on his birthday, Gu Manyin and the others were also in the clubhouse.


    In case that man was arranged by Gu Manyin, this is what he is most worried about right now.


    Rong Shu¡¯s heart also trembled, and then shook her head, ¡°I asked Cheng Huai to check, there is no


    problem, and that man is still Cheng Huai¡¯s friend, I also have his friends, the method of acquiring


    Wang Zongyutu before, and Fu Jingting¡¯s piece. He thought about how to use thend.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Lu Qi raised his eyebrows in surprise, ¡°So it was him.¡±


    Rong Shu hummed, ¡°That¡¯s right, so that night was really just an ident. .¡±


    ¡°Hmph, even if it was an ident, it¡¯s a fact that he bullied you. No, I have to go to Cheng Huai and


    find out who that man is. I have to find him out and clean it up.¡± Lu Qi angrily walked towards the door. ,


    Rong Shu couldn¡¯t stop it.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 165-166

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 165-166


    Chapter 165 It¡¯s My Child


    The people outside the office heard the footsteps getting closer and closer. After turning their eyes,


    they immediately turned around and walked quickly towards the safety stairwell.


    After waiting for two minutes, the man heard the sound of the elevator door closing, and then came out


    of the safe stairwell again, looked at Rong Shu¡¯s office, took out his mobile phone, and made a call to


    go out.


    In the Fu Group, Assistant Zhang was standing beside Fu Jingting¡¯s desk to sort out information. He


    heard the phone ring and stopped, ¡°Mr. Fu, I¡¯ll take a call.¡±


    Fu Jingting was tapping his fingers on the keyboard when he heard his words. , hummed without


    raising his head.


    With permission, Assistant Zhang took out his mobile phone, and when he saw the caller ID, his eyes


    gleamed, ¡°Mr. Fu, it¡¯s Xiao Li.¡±


    ¡°Who?¡± Fu Jingting frowned and didn¡¯t respond for a while.


    Assistant Zhang reminded, ¡°It was an assistant we bribed in Tianchengst time. That assistant often


    went to Miss Rong¡¯s office to send materials, so we bribed him and asked him to pay attention to the


    news of the child in Miss Rong¡¯s belly. He had no phone calls before. , I¡¯m calling now, it must be news


    about the child in Miss Rong¡¯s belly.¡±


    Hearing this, Fu Jingting immediately raised his head, with undisguised urgency in his tone, ¡°answer.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Assistant Zhang responded. With a bang, he answered the phone.


    ¡°Assistant Zhang.¡± On the other end of the phone, Xiao Li greeted politely.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Assistant Zhang waved his hand, ¡°Okay, hurry up and say, is there any news that Miss Rong is


    pregnant?¡±


    ¡°You guessed it right, I just went to deliver the materials, and I heard President Rong and President Lu


    talking about pregnancy outside the door.


    Assistant Zhang pushed his sses, ¡°Mr. Fu, it seems that President Lu already knows that Miss Rong


    is pregnant.¡± Fu


    Jingting pursed his lips, ¡°Ask him if he heard that the child is Lu Qi¡¯s.¡±


    Assistant Zhang nodded, Get his word out.


    Xiao Li on the other end of the phone quickly replied, ¡°It¡¯s not Mr. Lu¡¯s. I heard Mr. Rong say that the


    child in Mr. Rong¡¯s womb was conceived by ident with a man on Mr. Lu¡¯s birthday.¡±


    Assistant Zhang immediately told Fu Jingting what he said.


    After Fu Jingting heard this, his pupils shrank suddenly, and a huge wave broke out in his heart.


    is his!


    The child in Rong Shu¡¯s womb is his!


    Fu Jingting clenched his fists.


    Maybe the news was too shocking, he clenched it so hard that his fists trembled slightly.


    Assistant Zhang saw it and understood something. He spat out, suppressing the shock in his heart, and


    said to the other end of the phone, ¡°I understand, you don¡¯t have to keep staring at it in the future¡­¡±


    ¡°No, let him continue.¡± Fu Jingting interrupted. Assistant Zhang said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Not only let him


    watch, but also let him watch more carefully. It is best to find out when Rong Shu will go to the


    maternity check-up and the hospital where the maternity check-up will take ce, and the bonus will be


    doubled.¡±


    Assistant Zhang nodded . , ¡°Yes.¡±


    Then he told Xiao Li what Fu Jingting said.


    Xiao Li immediately patted his chest happily and assured them that he would not let them down.


    After the call, Assistant Zhang looked at Fu Jingting, ¡°Mr. Fu, the child in Miss Rong¡¯s womb belongs to


    you.¡±


    Fu Jingting lowered his eyelids, ¡°Well.¡±


    ¡°What are you going to do? Stay or¡­¡±


    ¡°That child¡¯s It¡¯s not about me, but Rong Shu, if she wants to stay, I will secretly arrange everything for


    her so that she can give birth to the child safely, if she doesn¡¯t want to stay, I respect her.¡± Fu Jingting


    said.


    But when he said ¡®if she doesn¡¯t want to stay¡¯, his heart stabbed inexplicably.


    Even a little panic.


    ¡°No wonder you just asked Xiao Li to find out about Miss Rong¡¯s maternity check-up time and the


    hospital. So that¡¯s how it is.¡± Assistant Zhang finally understood Fu Jingting¡¯s efforts.


    Fu Jingting pursed his thin lips and did not speak.


    Assistant Zhang looked at the photo of Gu Manyin next to theputer and hesitated.


    Fu Jingting saw it and squinted, ¡°Just tell me if you have anything.¡±


    ¡°Actually, I want to say that if Miss Rong chooses to keep the child, in case Miss Gu and the Gu family


    find outter, will they¡­¡± Assistant Zhang was a little worried. .


    With the careful attention of Miss Gu and her family, the child in Miss Rong¡¯s belly will never be


    tolerated.


    Fu Jingting obviously knew this, and some tired people rubbed their brows, ¡°Don¡¯t let Man Yin and the


    Gu family know for now. As for the rest, let¡¯s wait for Rong Shu to make a choice. Find out the time and


    date of Rong Shu¡¯s next obstetric check-up. The hospital, send someone to the hospital in advance to


    say hello, and ask the doctor to ask Rong Shu whether he wants to keep the child or kill him.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡± Assistant Zhang nodded.


    Fu Jingting waved, ¡°Go.¡±


    Assistant Zhang turned around and went out.


    Fu Jingting leaned back on the chair, closed his eyes and pinched the bridge of his nose.


    Rong Shu, what choice do you have?


    Just thinking about it, the phone on the desk ding-dong rang.


    Fu Jingting opened his eyes and straightened his body to see that it was a message from Rong Shu.


    She messaged him at this time.


    Did she want to tell him that she was pregnant?


    Fu Jingting grabbed the phone and clicked on the message.


    However, the content was not what he thought. She just asked him if he was in China.


    Fu Jingting did not type.


    Tiancheng Group, seeing these two words, Rong Shu immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    en what¡¯s wrong?


    Rong Shu sighed and replied that my friend knew what happened to me and you that night two months


    ago, and was very angry. She went to Cheng Huai to ask about your identity and wanted to trouble you,


    so it¡¯s fine if you are not in the country.


    Seeing this sentence, Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips hooked. I know it, but are you worried about me when you


    tell me this?


    Rong Shu rolled his eyes.


    This guy is really narcissistic.


    Shaking my head, typing a reply you think too much, I just feel that things have passed for so long,


    there is no need to make a big fuss, and even if I have to worry, I am worried about my friend.


    The implication is that you have no ce in my heart.


    So why worry about you.


    Fu Jingting pursed his thin lips, feeling a little unhappy in his heart, and even the expression on his face


    sank a lot. I know, is there anything else to say?


    Rong Shu is gone.


    zh eh.


    After it was sent, Fu Jingting stared at the phone screen for two minutes, but Rong Shu didn¡¯te


    back.


    Fu Jingting knew that she would not reply, and her face became even more ugly.


    Lu Qi went to Cheng Huai to inquire about him because of what happened that night.


    She didn¡¯t even tell him that she nned to get pregnant.


    In fact, Fu Jingting really wanted Rong Shu to tell him, and even directly asked him to take


    responsibility.


    But she didn¡¯t, she just took it upon herself.


    Maybe other men would be happy, but he just felt irritable.


    She relied on him, and if he was in charge, she would die!


    Fu Jingting tugged at his tie, the air pressure all over his body was terribly low.


    ¡­


    the Cheng family.


    Lu Qi got out of the car and knocked on the door angrily.


    The housekeeper who opened the door asked, ¡°Who are you, sir?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m looking for Cheng Huai!¡± Lu Qi gritted his teeth.


    The butler looked at him warily.


    I¡¯m afraid this person is not the enemy of the young master, right?


    Seemingly understanding the housekeeper¡¯s thoughts, Lu Qi took a deep breath, suppressed the anger


    in his heart, and forced a smile, ¡°I¡¯m a friend of Cheng Huai, I¡¯m in a hurry, so I look a little fierce,


    please help me call Come on him, I have something very important to ask him, please, please.¡±


    Lu Qi made a bow.


    Seeing that he was really in a hurry, the butler didn¡¯t want to lie. After hesitating for a while, he nodded,


    ¡°Alright then, wait a moment.¡± The


    butler closed the door and went upstairs to look for Cheng Huai.


    Cheng Huai was on the phone and raised his eyebrows when he heard the housekeeper¡¯s words, ¡°Is


    someone looking for me? Who is it?¡±


    Chapter 166 Huai¡¯s Selfishness


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either, but he seems to have a high status. He drives a luxury car and wears a floral


    shirt¡­¡±


    Floral shirt?


    Cheng Huai twitched the corner of his mouth, and a figure instantly appeared in his mind.


    ¡°I know who it is, where is he?¡± Cheng Huai asked.


    The housekeeper replied, ¡°Outside.¡±


    ¡°Pleasee in, I¡¯ll go downstairs immediately.¡± Cheng Huai ordered.


    The butler snorted and went down.


    Cheng Huai picked up the phone again, said a few words to the person on the other end of the phone,


    hung up the phone, closed the door and went downstairs.


    I don¡¯t know what happened to Lu Qi suddenly looking for him.


    ¡°Lu Qi.¡± Cheng Huai came downstairs, saw Lu Qi on the sofa, scratched his hair and asked, ¡°What are


    you looking for from me, and you found me at home.¡±


    Lu Qi put the coffee cup in his hand and stood up After crossing the coffee table, he walked towards


    Cheng Huai angrily.


    Walking in front of Cheng Huai, he grabbed Cheng Huai¡¯s tie and asked loudly, ¡°Where¡¯s that person?¡±


    Cheng Huai was confused, ¡°Who is that?¡±


    ¡°Then the dog man who bullied the baby that night!¡± Lu Roaring red eyes.


    Cheng Huai¡¯s face changed when he heard this, ¡°What did you say, Rong Shu was bullied?¡±


    ¡°Yes, on my birthday, baby got drunk and was bullied by your friends, and now¡­ ¡­¡±


    ¡°What else?¡± Cheng Huai pulled Lu Qi¡¯s hand away, grabbed Lu Qi¡¯s cor in turn, and asked eagerly,


    ¡°Say, what else?¡±


    Lu Qi looked at Cheng Huai nervously and eagerly. looks a little weird.


    Is he too concerned about the baby¡¯s affairs?


    But Lu Qi didn¡¯t think much, pushed Cheng Huai away, clenched his fists and replied, ¡°Now baby is


    pregnant!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Cheng Huai¡¯s eyes widened.


    Rong Shu¡­ Pregnant?


    ¡°Don¡¯t you tell me who that person is now?¡± Lu Qi yelled.


    Cheng Huai opened his mouth.


    How did he tell.


    That person is Fu Jingting.


    Seeing that Cheng Huai didn¡¯t speak, lowered his head and thought about something, Lu Qi became


    even more angry, his fists were shaking, ¡°Cheng Huai, do you want to hide it for that person?¡±


    ¡°No¡­¡±


    ¡°If not, then you will Say it, after the baby was bullied by him, it doesn¡¯t matter if he didn¡¯t show up, now


    the baby is pregnant, does he still want to hide in the dark?¡± Lu Qi said through gritted teeth.


    Cheng Huai¡¯s expression was weird, ¡°No, it¡¯s just that the other person is not in the country.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s actually abroad?¡± Lu Qi pped his fists in anger, ¡°Hmph, do you think that you can avoid all


    irresponsibility in a foreign country? I didn¡¯t even think about it. , you immediately call that person and


    tell him toe back!¡±


    Cheng Huai¡¯s eyes flickered with guilt, ¡°I¡¯m afraid this will not work, although I am his friend, but I am


    not a very familiar friend, he is quite mysterious, I There¡¯s no guarantee that I can get in touch with


    him.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Lu Qi frowned.


    Cheng Huai coughed, ¡°Then what, go back first, I¡¯ll try to contact himter, if I get in touch, I¡¯ll let you


    know?¡±


    ¡°No, I won¡¯t go back, you can give him his contact information. I, I will contact myself.¡± Lu Qi stretched


    out his hand.


    Cheng Huai didn¡¯t expect him to be so difficult to deal with, and his head suddenly became big.


    How dare he give out Fu Jingting¡¯s phone number, what if Lu Qi and Rong Shu know that the person


    that night was Fu Jingting.


    And he was also selfish in his heart, and he didn¡¯t want Rong Shu to know that the child in her womb


    belonged to Fu Jingting.


    After thinking for a while, Cheng Huai narrowed his eyes, ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll give it to you, hurry up and


    leave.¡±


    He walked to the coffee table, took out a pen and paper from the drawer under the coffee table, wrote a


    phone number on it, and handed it directly to Lu Qi.


    Lu Qi nced at it, ¡°Where¡¯s the name?¡±


    ¡°When he came to China, he used a Chinese name that was randomly chosen in China, a fake name,


    whether it was written or not.¡± Cheng Huai rolled his eyes and said.


    Lu Qi clenched the note, ¡°Damn, he¡¯s still a foreigner, don¡¯t these foreigners call themselves


    gentlemen, but dragging a drunkdy into the room is shameless. When I contact him, I will go abroad


    and beat him up in person. A meal.¡±


    Lu Qi scolded and left.


    Cheng Huai wiped the sweat from his forehead and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Great, finally got rid of this annoying spirit.


    Cheng Huai went upstairs again and called Fu Jingting.


    As if he had expected him to call, Fu Jingting asked, ¡°Lu Qi is looking for you?¡±


    ¡°How do you know?¡± Cheng Huai was surprised.


    Fu Jingting lowered his eyes, ¡°What Rong Shu said.¡±


    Cheng Huai was stunned, and then pouted, ¡°Yes, yes, I forgot, you concealed your identity and added


    Rong Shu as a friend. If Lu Qi wanted to trouble you through me, she would definitely know. I¡¯ll let you


    know.¡±


    Hearing the sourness in Cheng Huai¡¯s tone, Fu Jingting frowned.


    What is he sour?


    ¡°Since you already know that Lu Qi has been looking for me, you also know about Rong Shu¡¯s


    pregnancy, right?¡± Cheng Huai asked.


    Nearly two months ago, on the morning of Lu Qi¡¯s birthday, Fu Jingting called him and asked him to


    deal with the monitoring of the clubhouse. He was curious about what kind of monitoring to deal with,


    so he took a look before dealing with it. , When he saw Fu Jingting carrying Rong Shu into a room, he


    was stunned.


    So Rong Shu should have conceived that night.


    ¡°I know.¡± Fu Jingting nodded slightly.


    Cheng Huai narrowed his eyes, ¡°Listening to your tone, there is no turbulence at all, it seems that I


    knew it a long time ago.¡±


    Fu Jingting hummed.


    You guessed it right!


    ¡°How long have you known?¡± Cheng Huai asked again.


    Fu Jingting pursed his lips and replied, ¡°It¡¯s been a few days.¡±


    Cheng Huai suddenly remembered the day at the racecourse, and twitched the corners of his mouth,


    ¡°No wonder Rong Shu wanted to ride a horse that day, and you stopped Rong Shu from riding, I¡¯m


    afraid you already knew it at that time, right? ¡°


    That¡¯s right.¡± Fu Jingting replied lightly, and then asked in a deep voice, ¡°You told Lu Qi that it was me


    that night?¡±


    ¡°No, you asked me to deal with the surveince, just because you didn¡¯t want Rong Shu to know about


    that night .¡± Who is the person, so how can I say.¡± Cheng Huai replied with a dark expression.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to thank me, I just want to know how you n to deal with this matter, are you nning


    to remarry Rong Shu?¡± Cheng Huai slowly clenched the phone tightly.


    Hearing the word remarriage, Fu Jingting¡¯s heart shed a little.


    But soon, I thought of something and pressed it down again.


    ¡°No.¡± Fu Jingting pinched his brows wearily, ¡°I have failed Manyin once, and I can¡¯t fail her a second


    time.¡±


    ¡°Failed?¡± Cheng Huai rolled his eyes in disdain, ¡°That¡¯s alright, You decide.¡±


    If it was before, he would definitely persuade his friend to remarry Rong Shu, after all, Rong Shu was


    pregnant, and Gu Manyin was really unworthy of a friend.


    But now, he understands that he may be a little moved by Rong Shu, so naturally he won¡¯t persuade


    him.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t remarry, what about the child in Rong Shu¡¯s womb? You have to be responsible, right?¡±


    Cheng Huai said again after calming his thoughts.


    Fu Jingting lowered his eyelids, ¡°I will naturally be responsible. If Rong Shu is willing to stay, I will


    secretly raise the child with her. If she is not willing to stay, I will try my best to make up for her.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not bad, but you have to tell Rong Shu what you think, right?¡±


    ¡°I know, when Rong Shu makes a decision about whether or not to leave the child, I will tell her what I


    think.¡± Fu Jingting said in a deep voice .


    Cheng Huai thought for a few seconds, ¡°I think it¡¯s better not to wait for that time. If you want to tell, tell


    it earlier. If you wait until then, Rong Shu will not necessarily ept it.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Fu Jingting was silent.


    Cheng Huai sighed, ¡°Okay, that¡¯s all I have to say, you should think about it.¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 167-168

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 167-168


    Chapter 167 Decided to take away the child


    At the end of the call, Fu Jingting put down the phone, his eyes darkened.


    He was thinking about what Cheng Huai had just said.


    Maybe what Cheng Huai said was right. Sometimes, some things will indeed develop some


    uncontroble thingster.


    Thinking about it, Fu Jingting picked up the phone again and clicked on Rong Shu¡¯s friend about your


    pregnancy, I know.


    Rong Shu was looking at the information when the phone suddenly vibrated.


    She raised her head and nced at it, and when she saw the message from zh, she couldn¡¯t help


    being a little surprised.


    Not long after the chat ended, why did he send a message again?


    ¡°What?¡± Rong Shu asked curiously.


    However, seeing the content of zh¡¯s post, the whole body stiffened.


    Does he know?


    Rong Shu shook the palm of her hand and took the phone with her brows furrowed. How do you know?


    zhYour friend went to Cheng Huai, Cheng Huai told me.


    Seeing this, Rong Shu was suddenly stunned, and couldn¡¯t help but patted his forehead.


    It turned out to be the case, she thought she had someone from him beside her.


    Sure enough, she had been pregnant for three years, and she didn¡¯t even think about it.


    Since you already know Rong Shu¡¯s typing with flying fingers, I won¡¯t hide it from you, yes, I¡¯m


    pregnant.


    en why didn¡¯t you tell me?


    Rong Shu frowned, why did she tell you?


    Seeing her rhetorical question, Fu Jingting¡¯s expression was a little bad.


    why?


    She asked why?


    en because I am the father of the child.


    Rong Shu pouted, you are indeed the child¡¯s father, but that doesn¡¯t mean I have to tell you that it was


    an ident between us, and having this child was even more idental, and we don¡¯t know each


    other, I don¡¯t know your identity , I don¡¯t need you to be responsible, so why should I tell you just


    because you are the father of the child?


    ¡°¡­¡± Fu Jingting was speechless, his thin lips pressed tightly.


    Although he knew that what she said was right, he was also thinking right.


    But in his heart, it was still not good.


    Pinching his eyebrows, Fu Jingting doesn¡¯t need me to be responsible for typing, but I still have to take


    the responsibility. I want to know what you think about that child, whether to stay, or¡­


    His typing stops abruptly . Next, after a few seconds, I squeezed my fist, typed out thest two words,


    and sent it over.


    When Rong Shu saw him asking herself whether she wanted to keep the child or take it away, her


    heart couldn¡¯t help but twitch.


    Although the doctor asked this question before, but at that time, she was in shock of pregnancy, and


    basically didn¡¯t think much about the survival of the child.


    But now that the child¡¯s father asked, she had to start paying attention to this issue.


    Rong Shu bit her lower lip, typing with trembling fingers, I don¡¯t know.


    Fu Jingting was not surprised by her answer.


    These days, she has never been to the hospital for a checkup, and she must have not decided yet.


    zh It doesn¡¯t matter, you can think about it slowly, if you want to stay, stay, I will secretly raise it with


    you, if you don¡¯t want to stay, I willpensate you with all my strength.


    Raising in secret¡­


    Seeing these four words, Rong Shu narrowed her eyes a little, I will consider it.


    zh Think about it and tell me.


    Rong Shu twitched the corner of her mouth, but she didn¡¯t reply, she just turned off the phone.


    He said that he was raised in secret, which obviously meant that he did not intend to recognize the


    child in her womb openly.


    In this case, either he is married, or has a girlfriend and fianc¨¦e, or the family does not allow him to


    have children outside, so he said that he was raised in secret, so that no one would know that he was


    the father of the child.


    But no matter what it is, it can¡¯t change for her. The child in her womb is an unwee illegitimate


    child.


    She was not weed by her mother, nor by her father, nor by her father¡¯s family.


    Well, the fate of this child is already obvious.


    Rong Shu touched her belly.


    A child should be conceived with someone you like, not with a stranger who has no feelings.


    She couldn¡¯t ept that the child she gave birth to was an illegitimate child, so¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m really sorry, I¡¯m not a good mother, and you shouldn¡¯te to my stomach, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    Rong Shu grabbed the clothes on her stomach, Enduring the pain in my heart, I apologized to the child


    in my stomach.


    At this moment, the door of the office was pushed open, and Lu Qifeng rushed in, his face full of anger.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Rong Shu suppressed the guilt in her heart, looked up at him and asked.


    Lu Qi walked to Rong Shu¡¯s desk, picked up her coffee, and drank it with his head up.


    It was toote for Rong Shu to stop it.


    Forget it, just a cup of coffee.


    He didn¡¯t mind what she drank, what else did she remind.


    ¡°Damn Cheng Huai!¡± Lu Qi put the empty coffee cup on the desk and cursed loudly.


    Rong Shu blinked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I go to him and ask him to hand over the man, but he turned out to be good and said that the


    man was abroad.¡±


    ¡°He is abroad.¡± Rong Shu said .


    Lu Qi snorted, ¡°So I asked Cheng Huai to give me that person¡¯s phone number, but guess what, Cheng


    Huai¡¯s guy gave me an empty number, motherfucker!¡±


    Rong Shu sneered, ¡°Maybe Cheng Huai gave me an empty number. Huai didn¡¯t do it on purpose, that


    man changed his number.¡±


    ¡°Who knows, this matter is not over, I must find that man.¡± Lu Qi patted the table and said.


    Rong Shu rubbed his temples, ¡°Okay, that man already knew that I was pregnant, Cheng Huai told him,


    and he came to me just now.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    ¡°What did Cheng Huai say?¡± Lu Qi frowned, then became furious. , ¡°Okay, Cheng Huai really is ying


    tricks on me, so give me an empty number, otherwise how can he contact the other party?¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± Rong Shu was also stunned.


    Yes, Cheng Huai¡¯s call to Ah Qi was empty, but Cheng Huai was able to get through.


    This shows that Cheng Huai did not give Ah Qi ¡®s real number. Why did Cheng Huai do this?


    ¡°Damn, that bastard Cheng Huai!¡± Lu Qi¡¯s fists were itchy, and he wanted to beat up, ¡°Next time I see


    him, I will definitely beat him up, but he dares to y with me.


    ¡± Well, aren¡¯t you curious what the man said to me?¡± Rong Shu looked at him.


    Lu Qi approached Rong Shu, ¡°What did he say, whether to deny it or¡­¡±


    ¡°No, he did not deny that the child in my womb belongs to him, and he is also willing to take


    responsibility.¡± Rong Shu said.


    Lu Qi¡¯s face improved, ¡°It¡¯s almost the same. As a man, that¡¯s how it should be. Otherwise, what kind of


    man is he, but how is he going to be responsible?¡±


    ¡°Aqi, what do you think of me taking this child away?¡± Rong Shu didn¡¯t answer. rhetorical question.


    Lu Qi¡¯s expression became serious, ¡°Are you serious?¡±


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t want to give birth to the child of a man who has no emotional


    foundation, and I don¡¯t want this child to be an illegitimate child, so I want to get rid of him.¡±


    Lu Qi smiled, ¡°That¡¯s right, since that night was an ident, then this child shouldn¡¯t stay, it¡¯s good for


    you, the man, and the child in your belly, baby, you can figure it out, it¡¯s amazing Okay.¡±


    With the support of her friends, Rong Shu became more determined to take away the child¡¯s heart.


    She took a deep breath and nodded, ¡°That person said that if I take away the child, he willpensate


    me with all his strength. As for thepensation, I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing more than money,¡± Lu Qi said.


    Rong Shu smiled, ¡°I guess so.¡±


    ¡°Baby, when are you going to have an operation to remove him, I¡¯ll apany you.¡± Lu Qi looked at


    her and asked.


    Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about it yet.¡±


    She just decided to take it away, how could she think so far so quickly.


    Rong Shu thought for a while, ¡°The day after tomorrow, I¡¯m not busy the day after tomorrow.¡± ¡°Okay


    .¡± Rong Shu hummed and agreed.


    Afterwards, she looked at the time and stood up, ¡°Okay, Aqi, it¡¯s time for me to go to the hotel. The n


    handed over to the Fu Group wille to fruition today.¡±


    Chapter 168 Cooperative Seats


    ¡°I¡¯ll apany you.¡± Lu Qi stood up, looking very nervous about her.


    Rong Shu was both moved and amused, ¡°No, I¡¯m just pregnant, not injured, where do I need you to


    apany me? Okay, I¡¯ll go first.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she took off her bag and put it on her shoulders, left the office, and drove


    to the the hotel.


    Coincidentally, as soon as Rong Shu arrived at the door of the hotel, he met Fu Jingting and Assistant


    Zhang.


    They also just arrived, and they didn¡¯t expect to see Rong Shu here, and their faces were a little


    surprised.


    ¡°Miss Rong.¡± Assistant Zhang greeted Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu nodded slightly in response.


    Afterwards, she nced at Fu Jingting and said hello, ¡°Mr. Fu.¡± Fu


    Jingting hummed and stopped, wanting her to go in first.


    However, Rong Shu also thought so.


    After all, Fu Jingting is the co-founder and the owner of this hotel. He should be allowed to leave first.


    As a result, the three of them stood at the door of the hotel, no one went in, and the atmosphere


    couldn¡¯t help but feel a little awkward.


    In the end, it was Assistant Zhang who reacted, understood what Rong Shu thought, coughed lightly,


    and reminded Fu Jingting in a low voice, ¡°Mr. Fu, Miss Rong wants you to go first, I know you want


    Miss Rong to advance, but you are cooperating. Initiator, if you don¡¯t enter, Miss Rong will not enter


    either.¡±


    Fu Jingting frowned slightly.


    He didn¡¯t expect that she cares so much about the rules of the mall.


    Also, if she didn¡¯t care, when she was in the resort, she wouldn¡¯t have said that Manyin didn¡¯t


    understand that it came first.


    Thinking of this, Fu Jingting lifted his foot and entered the hotel.


    Assistant Zhang followed closely.


    Rong Shu looked at their backs and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Just leave, if they don¡¯t leave, she will be ready to break the rules of the mall.


    You must know that people who break the rules of the mall at will, will be rejected by the mall, but


    fortunately, they still go first.


    Rong Shu lifted the bag chain on her shoulders, took a breath, and entered the hotel.


    Come to the elevator.


    Rong Shu pressed the up button of the first elevator.


    Unexpectedly, after pressing the button, the light on the button will go out by itself.


    what¡¯s the situation?


    Is there an elevator?


    Rong Shu frowned, just about to see which elevator was running, when she heard a voice from the


    front right, ¡°Miss Rong, this way.¡±


    Rong Shu turned her head subconsciously, and saw Assistant Zhang from the third in the row. He stuck


    his head out of an elevator box and smiled at her.


    At this moment, Rong Shu still didn¡¯t understand.


    No wonder she pressed the elevator key, and the wait on the key went out.


    It turned out that Fu Jingting and Assistant Zhang had been waiting for her in the third elevator.


    ¡°Miss Rong,e here quickly, I¡¯ll be waiting for you.¡± Assistant Zhang urged Rong Shu again when he


    saw that Rong Shu was standing in front of the first elevator and didn¡¯t move for a while.


    Rong Shu¡¯s red lips moved, ¡°No, you go up first, I¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to bete!¡± Assistant Zhang received the look from his boss and quickly interrupted Rong


    Shu¡¯s resignation.


    Hearing this, Rong Shu raised her wrist and saw that she was going to bete, there were still a few


    minutes left.


    It seemed that she had to go over and go up with them.


    Rong Shu sighed and entered the elevator.


    Looking at the man with a strong aura standing in the middle of the elevator, Rong Shu lowered her


    eyes slightly, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Fu Jingting looked at her out of the corner of the eye and replied.


    Rong Shu walked to the corner of the elevator and stood still and stopped talking.


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t speak.


    As a subordinate, Assistant Zhang is naturally not easy to speak when the boss does not speak.


    Therefore, in the small elevator box, only the sound of shallow breathing was quiet.


    The professional smile on Assistant Zhang¡¯s face, which was natural at the beginning, gradually


    became stiff.


    God, say something, do something.


    It¡¯s too cold and depressing to say nothing, right?


    Finally, the elevator dinged.


    The door opened, and Assistant Zhang went out first, blocking the elevator door, and he was relieved.


    Great, I finally don¡¯t have to apany these two people to feel this suffocating atmosphere.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t know what Assistant Zhang was thinking, she was thest to get out of the elevator.


    After getting out of the elevator, he stood there for two seconds. After Fu Jingting and Assistant Zhang


    walked a few steps away, they started again and followed closely behind.


    Soon, the meeting room arrived.


    Assistant Zhang pushed open the door.


    Fu Jingting went in, followed by Rong Shu.


    When the people in the conference room saw theming in, they suddenly stopped talking and


    became quiet.


    Gu Yaotian sat in the first position at the bottom left of the main seat of the conference table, and when


    he saw Rong Shu, his old eyes narrowed, ¡°Jing Ting, why did youe with President Rong again?¡±


    ¡°I met him downstairs, okay? Now, let¡¯s have a meeting.¡± Fu Jingting pulled out the chair and sat down.


    Gu Yaotian understood that he didn¡¯t want to say more, so he could only give up.


    But Gu Yaotian¡¯s eyes stared gloomily at Rong Shu, as if Rong Shu and Fu Jingting came in together,


    Rong Shu did it on purpose.


    Rong Shu rolled her eyes in her heart, ignored himzily, opened her notebook, and prepared to take


    meeting minutes.


    In the main seat, Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes swept around the faces of everyone, and after two more seconds


    of fixation on Rong Shu¡¯s face, he withdrew his eyes and said lightly, ¡°I have read all the ns you


    submitted yesterday, and selected five of them. Thepany behind these five projects is the partner


    of new energy technology.¡± Here we


    Everyone subconsciously straightened their backs and became serious.


    Rong Shu is no exception. In addition to being serious, she is also a little nervous.


    Among the more than 20 people present, both in terms of business ability and the strength of the


    company behind her, she and Tiancheng are far behind, and they are the bottom of the table.


    So she really had no confidence, and her n was selected.


    ¡°Mr. Fu , since the cooperation seats have been decided, you should announce it as soon as possible,


    so that we can know which ones are so lucky.¡± At this time, someone urged.


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Fu, let¡¯s announce it soon.¡±


    ¡°Jing Ting, you can announce it.¡± Gu Yaotian also said, with undisguised expectation in his tone.


    Yesterday, after Man Yin went to Fu Shi to make a n, he told him that his cooperation seat had been


    set.


    So he can¡¯t wait to know if what Manyin said is true. After all, he knows his n and it is difficult to be


    selected, but in case Jingting sees Manyin¡¯s sake and changes his mind to give him this It is not


    impossible that the father-inw opens the back door in the future.


    Rong Shu also stared at Fu Jingting nervously.


    Fu Jingting felt her gaze and looked up.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t expect that he would suddenly look over, stunned for a moment, then lowered his


    eyelids, turned his head away, and stopped looking.


    Seeing her indifferent appearance, Fu Jingting couldn¡¯t help pursing his lower lip, and his voice became


    much deeper, ¡°Assistant Zhang, let¡¯s announce it.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Assistant Zhang replied, holding a list and said, ¡°ording to the n, we finally decided on five


    cooperative seats. These five cooperative seats are Mr. Wang from Chengxin and Mr. Chen from


    Maocai. , Mr. Zhang from Lin¡¯an, Mr. Liu from Xueyang, and¡­¡±


    Except for the four whose names were read, everyone else raised their hearts.


    Rong Shu¡¯s two hands were sped together tightly, and her teeth bit her lower lip.


    Will it be her?


    Rong Shu¡¯s heart was beating, and she stared at the list in Assistant Zhang¡¯s hand for a moment.


    Seeing the look in her eyes, Assistant Zhang sighed in his heart, pushed his sses, raised the


    volume, and announced thest co-op seat, ¡°And Mr. Gu of Sansheng!¡± The


    voice fell, followed by a sigh of disappointment.


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes drooped down sadly, and the tightly sped hands slowly let go.


    Not her.


    Although I had been mentally prepared before, when I really heard the result, I was still very sad.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 169-170

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 169-170


    Chapter 169 The n was changed


    Fu Jingting has been paying attention to the changes in Rong Shu¡¯s expression.


    Seeing her lost face, for some reason, I couldn¡¯t bear it.


    It¡¯s just that her nning level is there, and he can¡¯t bear it, and he can¡¯t give her the back door.


    Gu Yaotianughed happily when he learned that he really won a cooperation seat.


    He knows the level of his n, and it is impossible to win the cooperation seat, but he won it.


    From this, it can be seen that Jing Ting, for Manyin¡¯s sake, abandoned the principle of not engaging in


    insider information, and opened the back door for his old husband.


    Thinking about it, Gu Yaotian looked at Fu Jingting, and the more he looked, the more satisfied he


    became.


    Indeed his good son-inw.


    Fu Jingting frowned.


    What¡¯s wrong with Gu Yaotian¡¯s eyes?


    Without thinking too much, Fu Jingting pursed his lower lip, and said in a cold voice, ¡°Five cooperation


    seats have been set. You can go to the Fu Group to sign the contract at this time tomorrow. Now I will


    publish the five proposals, so that there is no one else to choose. Let¡¯s see why they were chosen and


    where you lost.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Someone nodded in agreement.


    Rong Shu also agreed with that part.


    She also wanted to know how far her n was from theirs.


    However, when she saw Assistant Zhang¡¯s n on the public screen, Rong Shu was stunned, ¡°How


    could this happen!¡±


    She subconsciously shouted.


    Everyone turned to look at her.


    ¡°Mr. Rong, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡± Mr. Li, who was sitting next to her, asked suspiciously.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t answer him, and stared at Gu Yaotian¡¯s n on the public screen, ¡°President Fu,


    please tell me why my n is named by President Fu?¡±


    What?


    Fu Jingting frowned and turned to look at the public screen behind him.


    He looked at Gu Yaotian¡¯s n and didn¡¯t find anything wrong, and turned his head back, ¡°This is Mr.


    Gu¡¯s.¡±


    This n, just like what he saw yesterday, belonged to Gu Yaotian.


    However, Gu Yaotian¡¯s expression became guilty.


    In fact, when the n was justunched, he found out that it was wrong. The n with his signature


    was not his n at all. Although he was surprised, he didn¡¯t want to make a statement. After all, if he


    was wrong, he could only be wrong. He also realized that he won the cooperation seat not because


    Jing Ting opened the back door for Man Yin, but because of this project.


    Therefore, it is even more impossible for him to admit that this n is not his, but he did not expect that


    this n was actually owned by the dead girl Rong Shu, and that dead girl actually announced it.


    ¡°Fu Jingting, you are talking nonsense!¡± Rong Shu heard Fu Jingting say that it was Gu Yaotian¡¯s, her


    whole body trembled with poprity, and she didn¡¯t care to call him President Fu, she called him by


    name and surname, ¡°This is obviously my n, don¡¯t Thinking that you put Gu Yaotian¡¯s name on it, it


    bes Gu Yaotian¡¯s.¡±


    Everyone was shocked when they heard her saying ¡®put Gu Yaotian¡¯s name on it¡¯.


    Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes even more, ¡°You mean, we changed your n to Mr. Gu¡¯s?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡± Rong Shu looked at him coldly and was very emotional, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect you two. So


    shameless, in order to get Gu Yaotian to win the cooperation seat, he resorted to such shameless


    means.¡±


    If her n was really bad and she was eliminated, she would naturally ept it.


    But obviously that¡¯s not the case. Her n is very good, otherwise, Gu Yaotian would not be robbed,


    and she also won a cooperation seat, so this matter, she will definitely not do that.


    Looking at Rong Shu, who was extremely angry, he looked at Gu Yaotian, who lowered his head and


    looked obviously guilty.


    Fu Jingting understood that what Rong Shu said was true.


    The n on the public screen is really Rong Shu¡¯s, not Gu Yaotian¡¯s.


    Gu Yaotian actually stole someone else¡¯s n and pretended to be his own!


    Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes dangerously, and a cold air filled his body.


    Everyone understood that he was angry.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t put the name on it.¡± Fu Jingting looked at Rong Shu and said in a serious tone.


    Seeing this, Rong Shu¡¯s anger subsided a little, ¡°It¡¯s really not you?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to do that.¡± Fu Jingting replied.


    Rong Shu bit her lip.


    She could see that what he said was true.


    So her project name was changed, and he really didn¡¯t know it.


    ¡°President Gu, since Mr. Fu said it has nothing to do with him, it seems that you did it yourself. Please


    exin to me why my n will be yours!¡± Rong Shu stared at Gu Yaotian and said coldly.


    question.


    Others didn¡¯t think it was a big deal to watch the fun, and they also spoke with great interest.


    ¡°Yeah, Mr. Gu, tell me, is this really your n?¡±


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, tell us about it.¡±


    Gu Yaotian heard these people¡¯s doubts, his heart was burning with anger, and he pped the table


    and said. ¡°What can I say, this is of course my n.¡±


    ¡°But Mr. Rong said it was hers.¡± Someone said again.


    Gu Yaotian looked at Rong Shu, his eyes flickered, and he pretended to be calm and said, ¡°If you say


    it¡¯s yours, it must be yours?¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t I recognize my own n?¡± Rong Shuughed angrily.


    Gu Yaotian was even more guilty, but he still refused to admit it on the face, ¡°Okay, since you think it¡¯s


    yours, tell me how your project signature became mine, don¡¯t say I stole it, Sheng and Mrs. Fu didn¡¯t


    go, how did they steal it?¡±


    Rong Shu was stunned for a moment, but suddenly couldn¡¯t answer.


    Yes, Gu Yaotian has never been to Tiancheng, and every time she finishes writing a part of the n,


    she will lock it in a drawer, or take it home directly, and there is no one who Gu Yaotian buys Tiancheng


    to steal.


    Moreover, Fu Jingting also said that she hadn¡¯t changed the name of her project, but her project did


    indeed be Gu Yaotian¡¯s name. What¡¯s going on?


    Seeing that Rong Shu didn¡¯t speak, Gu Yaotian Can¡¯t answer, since you can¡¯t answer, then you¡­¡±


    ¡°Assistant Zhang.¡± At this moment, Fu Jingting suddenly spoke.


    Gu Yaotian looked at him, feeling a little uneasy.


    Fu Jingting tapped his finger on the conference table, ¡°Did you ept Miss Rong¡¯s n yourself?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Assistant Zhang nodded.


    Fu Jingting raised his chin, ¡°It seems that the problem arose after you epted the n.¡±


    Rong Shu heard the words and stared at Assistant Zhang with suspicion in her eyes.


    Assistant Zhang knew that she suspected that he was bribed by Gu Yaotian, so he shook his head


    quickly, ¡°Miss Rong, please believe that I did nothing.¡±


    He is President Fu¡¯s special assistant, how could he be bribed by others.


    And Mr. Fu said that as long as he has worked for ten years, he will be given 0.5% of the original


    shares. Although the shares are small, ording to the market value of the Fu Group, 0.5% of the


    shares are worth two. More than ten billion, why should he put more than two billion, and choose the


    hundreds of thousands or millions of people who can buy it?


    ¡°Since you haven¡¯t done anything, please tell me why my n became his.¡± Rong Shu pointed at Gu


    Yaotian.


    She must understand this.


    Assistant Zhang smiled bitterly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Rong, I really don¡¯t know. Your n was delivered to


    President Fu by me, and I didn¡¯t pass through it¡­¡±


    Speaking of which, she seemed to think of something, and Assistant Zhang¡¯s eyes suddenly widened.


    stare.


    Fu Jingting looked at him like this, his eyes narrowed, ¡°Did you know something?¡±


    Assistant Zhang opened his mouth, ¡°I think of a possibility, but¡­¡±


    He looked at Gu Yaotian withplicated eyes.


    Gu Yaotian¡¯s heart skipped a beat, he clearly understood something, and his face was ugly.


    ¡°Assistant Zhang, please tell me!¡± Rong Shu looked at Assistant Zhang and said eagerly.


    Assistant Zhang looked at Fu Jingting and asked what Fu Jingting meant.


    Fu Jingting nodded, ¡°Let¡¯s talk.¡±


    Chapter 170 The Dust Settles


    Assistant Zhang saw that the boss had let him speak, and no longer concealed it, he nodded and


    replied, ¡°Not long after I epted Miss Rong¡¯s n, Miss Gu appeared and came to deliver the n,


    and I went out to pour coffee for Miss Gu halfway through. , left the n in the reception room, at that


    time in the reception room, as long as Miss Gu was there¡­¡±


    Speaking of this, there is nothing else I don¡¯t understand.


    Rong Shu¡¯s n was reced by Gu Manyin.


    Fu Jingting lowered his eyelids, full of disappointment.


    ¡°You are talking nonsense!¡± Gu Yaotian stood up from the table and red at Assistant Zhang, ¡°You


    dare to nder Man Yin, Jing Ting, this is your good assistant.¡±


    In fact, he also understood that the n was really reced by Man Yin.


    But so what, he would never admit it.


    ¡°President Gu, I pride myself on being fair. What I said just now is absolutely true. If you don¡¯t believe


    me, I can call for surveince in the reception room.¡± Assistant Zhang looked at Gu Yaotian and said


    displeasedly.


    It took him a few years to get to where he is now. How could he wrong someone for no reason.


    Isn¡¯t that losing your job?


    Hearing Assistant Zhang say that the surveince can be called up, Gu Yaotian¡¯s face immediately


    turned pale.


    Rong Shu sneered, ¡°Mr. Gu, your daughter is really filial. In order to get you a cooperating seat, you did


    such a shameless thing.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, Ling Qianjin really opened our eyes.¡± Someone go along.


    Gu Yaotian¡¯s face was red and white, like a palette, and he was so embarrassed that he could not wait


    to find a hole to burrow into.


    He has never been so humiliated like this moment, not even when he was caught in the police station.


    After all, when he was arrested at the police station, the outside world didn¡¯t know what he did, but this


    time was different. Everyone knew that Manyin secretly changed other people¡¯s ns. What will people


    in the circle talk about in the future?


    At this moment, Gu Yaotian hated him extremely.


    Hate Rongshu, hate her why she has to directly tell the truth that the n is her, can¡¯t you eat this


    dumb loss?


    He also hated Fu Jingting, why he didn¡¯t handle this matter privately, and of course, he hated that dead


    girl Man Yin even more.


    ¡°Mr. Fu.¡± Seeing that Gu Yaotian was speechless, Rong Shu no longer focused on him, but looked at


    Fu Jingting in the main seat, ¡°Since the truth has been revealed, what are you going to do about this


    matter? Should we continue to let President Gu get the cooperation seat, or¡­¡±


    ¡°Since the truth is revealed, I announce that Gu Yaotian¡¯s cooperation seat will be cancelled and


    handed over to President Rong. Do you have any opinions?¡± Fu Jingting cut off her words and looked


    at everyone¡¯s faces. nce.


    Everyone shook their heads, ¡°Of course I have no opinion.¡± Not to


    mention Gu Yaotian¡¯s seat, it should have been Rong Shu¡¯s seat.


    And they just finished watching Rong Shu¡¯s n, which is really good.


    ¡°Mr. Fu, what about you, do you have any opinion?¡± Fu Jingting named Gu Yaotian.


    Gu Manyin¡¯s expression was very reluctant, ¡°Of course not.¡±


    If he does, what can he do?


    Fu Jingting nodded and turned his eyes back to Rong Shu¡¯s face, ¡°They don¡¯t have any opinions, is it


    alright now?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Rong Shu¡¯s eyes shed with joy.


    She finally, finally won the cooperation seat.


    She won the bet with Duan Xingbang!


    Rong Shu clenched her fists in excitement.


    Fu Jingting felt her happiness, and a smile shed in his eyes, but it disappeared quickly. He raised his


    chin, and just as he was saying something, Rong Shu suddenly said, ¡°But Mr. Fu, it¡¯s not enough!


    ¡± Let everyone¡¯s eyes light up, and they suddenly became interested.


    It seems that this Miss Rong is still a big heart. It is not enough to take back the project signature and


    cooperation seat, and she wants to take the opportunity to ask for other benefits.


    Gu Yaotian shouted angrily, ¡°Rong Shu, don¡¯t take an inch!¡±


    Rong Shu nced at him lightly, ¡°What does it mean to take an inch, as a victim, what¡¯s wrong with


    fighting for my own rights, but Mr. Fu, the perpetrator, not only does not Apologizing, but using me


    instead, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too much?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Gu Yaotian rolled his eyes.


    Rong Shu ignored him and looked at Fu Jingting, ¡°Mr. Fu, my n was handed in, but it was lost in


    your Fu Group. You, as the boss, must bear this responsibility, otherwise everyone will Who dares to


    trust Mr. Fu, who dares to put things in Mrs. Fu?¡±


    ¡°President Rong is right.¡± Someone nodded, ¡°President Fu, you really should take this responsibility.¡±


    Fu Jingting sat up straight, ¡°This matter is the main thing. The reason is indeed on Mrs Fu, and I


    apologize to Miss Rong for Mrs Fu¡¯s negligence.¡±


    After speaking, he stood up, put his big hands on his abdomen, and bent towards Rong Shu.


    Assistant Zhang did the same, ¡°Miss Rong, it was my poor care that caused your n to be changed.


    I¡¯m really sorry.¡±


    Seeing the two apologize, Rong Shu¡¯s face looked much better.


    Then, she looked at Gu Yaotian again, ¡°President Gu, President Fu has apologized, how about you?¡±


    ¡°You want me to apologize too?¡± Gu Yaotian¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.


    Rong Shu smiled, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with asking you to apologize? Although you didn¡¯t change the n,


    who knows if it was you who ordered Miss Gu? Do you admit that the n is mine? You don¡¯t admit it


    until Assistant Zhang says you can watch the surveince, so shouldn¡¯t you apologize?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Mr. Gu, Mr. Rong is right, we all saw it, you just insisted. The n is yours, not Mr.


    Rong¡¯s, we all know what¡¯s going on in our hearts, so let¡¯s apologize, otherwise it will make your face


    even more ugly.¡± Someoneughed.


    Gu Yaotian was trembling, but he couldn¡¯t refute it, otherwise it would only make these peopleugh at


    him even more.


    He took a deep breath, suppressed the anger in his heart, and looked at Rong Shu gloomily, ¡°Okay, I


    apologize, I¡¯m sorry, this is okay.¡± ¡°Although Mr. Gu¡¯s apology is a little reluctant, but Gu It¡¯s not bad to


    always be able to put down my face and apologize, I¡¯ll ept it with difficulty.¡± Rong Shu said with a


    smile. Gu Yaotian was almost out of breath. A good one reluctantly. Today¡¯s hatred, he has written


    down! ¡°Assistant Zhang.¡± At this time, Fu Jingting said, ¡°Go on, if Manyines to the group in the


    future, you must make an appointment. Don¡¯t let anyone put her up directly.¡± Assistant Zhang pushed


    her sses, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Jing Ting, you ¡­¡± Gu Yaotian looked at Fu Jingting in surprise, unable to believe


    that he actually did this. Rong Shu also couldn¡¯t believe it. Fu Jingting nced at her out of the corner


    of the eye, and then looked at Fu Jingting, and said indifferently, ¡°This is the punishment for the manic


    sound swap n.¡± Gu Yaotian¡¯s mouth moved, and he was suddenly speechless. Rong Shu also gave


    Fu Jingting a high look. She didn¡¯t expect that Gu Manyin, who has always had no lower limit of


    connivance, would actually punish Gu Manyin. The sun is reallying out in the west. ¡°Jing Ting, I


    suddenly feel ufortable, so I will leave in advance.¡± Gu Yaotian took a deep breath and said in a


    deep voice. If you don¡¯t leave, you¡¯ll lose your face. Fu Jingting also knew that he was running away,


    and nodded slightly, ¡°Assistant Zhang, send President Gu out.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Assistant Zhang responded, and


    then made a gesture of invitation to Gu Yaotian. After Gu Yaotian left, Fu Jingting pped his hands,


    ¡°Okay, the meeting continues.¡± Rong Shu then sat down and continued the meeting. Gu Yao rushed


    back to Gu¡¯s house.


    Mrs. Gu was putting on the mask, and when she saw himing back, she was surprised, ¡°Husband,


    why did youe back so soon, the meeting is over?


    ¡± Throw the briefcase on the sofa.


    Madam Gu took off the mask, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 171-172

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 171-172


    Chapter 171 pped


    Gu Yaotian didn¡¯t answer, and asked in a gloomy tone, ¡°Where is Gu Manyin?¡±


    ¡°Manyin is in the room.¡± Madam Gu replied.


    Gu Yaotian narrowed his eyes and walked upstairs.


    Madam Gu saw him so angry, her heart skipped a beat.


    Could it be that Manyin did something to offend him?


    Thinking about it, Madam Gu also quickly stood up and followed.


    Gu Yaotian came to Gu Manyin¡¯s room, raised his hand and knocked on the door vigorously.


    The next second, the door opened, and Gu Manyin appeared behind the door wearing a nightdress


    with obvious pajamas on her face, ¡°Dad, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Gu Yaotian felt even more angry when he saw her like this.


    He was pissed off at the meeting, but she was fine and slept soundly at home.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry Gu Yaotian finally couldn¡¯t hold back, he raised his hand


    and pped him.


    p!


    Gu Manyin was knocked to the ground, and she was stunned.


    Mrs. Gu, who rushed over, even screamed, and hurried up to hug her, ¡°Manyin.¡±


    Gu Manyin covered her face and looked up at Gu Yaotian, whose face was darkened in disbelief.


    The same goes for Mrs. Gu. In addition to being shocked, there is also anger, ¡°Gu Yaotian, you are


    crazy, what are you doing to beat your daughter?¡±


    ¡°Why did I beat her, ask her what she did?¡± Gu Yaotian pointed at Gu Man with trembling fingers


    sound.


    With Madam Gu¡¯s help, Gu Manyin stood up and said tearfully, ¡°Dad, what the hell did I do, tell me.¡±


    ¡°Yes, tell me.¡± Madam Gu touched her daughter¡¯s face, tears of distress. They all came out, ¡°Manyin,


    does it hurt?¡±


    There were several finger prints on such a white and tender face.


    It can be seen that the p just now, Yaotian hit hard.


    ¡°It hurts.¡± Gu Manyin bit her lip, and tears also flowed out.


    ¡°It hurts!¡± Gu Yaotian said coldly, ¡°Tell me, I can win the cooperation seat, I thought you persuaded Jing


    Ting to open the back door for me, but I didn¡¯t expect that you changed someone else¡¯s n. .¡±


    Hearing this, Gu Manyin¡¯s eyes shed with a guilty conscience.


    Madam Gu was also stunned. But soon, Mrs. Gu didn¡¯t feel anything, ¡°If you change it, you will change


    it. It¡¯s not a big deal. Is it necessary


    to beat the child?¡±


    Be careful, take Assistant Zhang away, and leave him alone in the monitored reception room, doesn¡¯t it


    make it clear that you are sending the evidence to someone else.¡± Gu Yaotian looked at Gu Manyin


    indifferently.


    Gu Manyin¡¯s body froze for a moment, ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t know there was surveince there.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, I don¡¯t know now, it¡¯s toote, do you know how much I was when the girl Rong Shu pointed


    out that the n was not mine. Shame, there are more than 20 bosses there, how can I hang out in the


    mall after you let me!¡± Gu Yaotian said.


    Gu Manyin lowered her head and did not dare to say a word.


    Mrs. Gu patted her and said goodbye, ¡°Yaotian, it¡¯s not that serious.¡±


    ¡°Why not, I¡¯ve lost my face this time. Everyone knows that I have a daughter who has been reced by


    someone else¡¯s n and whose hands and feet are not clean. Do you know the joke of the sea


    market?¡±


    Gu Yaotian pointed at Madam Gu again, ¡°And yourself, believe it or not, if you go out to chat with the


    wives now, they will all look at you with ridicule.¡±


    Madam Gu heard that, Immediately he became nervous, ¡°No¡­ no?¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡± Gu Yaotian sneered.


    Madam Gu believed it, and looked at Gu Manyin withplicated eyes.


    Gu Manyin noticed that Mrs. Gu was beginning to me herself, she gritted her teeth, and immediately


    cried, ¡°But I¡¯m also for you, Dad, I don¡¯t want you to get a co-op seat.¡±


    When Mrs. Gu heard this, the me in her heart dissipated immediately, and she nodded, ¡°Yeah


    Yaotian, Manyin also does bad things with good intentions.¡±


    Gu Yaotian sarcastically said, ¡°It¡¯s because you are always ustomed to her. She has developed this


    temperament, even if she is poisonous, she is still stupid, she does not do things cleanly, and still


    leaves traces of evidence, believe it or not, sooner orter, our family will be implicated by her.¡±


    Gu Manyin¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°Dad ?¡±


    She couldn¡¯t believe that her father looked at her like that and said she was poisonous and stupid.


    For a while, Gu Manyin felt a strong hatred in her heart, and her eyes were scarlet.


    In order not to let Gu Yaotian find out, she hurriedly lowered her head, giving people a very aggrieved


    and sad look.


    Gu Yaotian¡¯s head hurt a little, probably because he was angry.


    He rubbed his temples, ¡°In the past two days, you can stay at home for me to reflect.¡±


    After speaking, he turned around and went out, preparing to go downstairs to take some medicine for


    the headache.


    After Gu Yaotian left, Mrs. Gu immediatelyforted, ¡°Manyin, your father was angry just now, and all


    he said was angry, don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±


    Gu Manyin nodded and hummed, ¡°Mom, I want to be quiet, go out.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Mrs. Gu sighed and agreed.


    She came downstairs and saw Gu Yaotian sitting on the sofa, taking medicine with his head raised.


    She originally wanted toin about him, but seeing this scene, she couldn¡¯tin anymore.


    Mrs. Gu walked over and sat down, ¡°Yaotian, Manyin knows she¡¯s wrong, so you can forgive her this


    time.¡±


    Gu Yaotian sighed, ¡°I¡¯m afraid, there will be a second and third time, it really isn¡¯t a kiss¡­¡±


    ¡°Yao God!¡± As if stimted by something, Madam Gu immediately interrupted him with a loud voice,


    ¡°Never say such things.¡±


    Gu Yaotian snorted, ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t say it, in short, I also understand, Manyin is smart, but it¡¯s all a little


    clever, and things are never perfect, and things will go wrong sooner orter, and I¡¯m not worried about


    the future. Give Sansheng to her, but fortunately, we still have romance.¡±


    Referring to the eldest daughter, Mrs. Gu wiped her tears, ¡°It¡¯s been almost two days, why hasn¡¯t the


    romancee to us, Yaotian, I am I feel more and more that Manyin suspected that we didn¡¯t want her


    in the first ce, that¡¯s why we didn¡¯te, Yaotian, let¡¯s take the initiative to find Manqing and let


    Manqing know that we have not given up on her.¡±


    Gu Yaotian nodded, ¡°Okay, I will arrange it. The assistant posted a message online, take a photo of


    your ne for me.¡±


    ¡°Hey!¡± Mrs. Gu hurriedly agreed with a tearful smile.


    At the railing on the second floor, when Gu Manyin heard that they were about to start looking for Gu


    Manyin, the hand on the railing clenched tightly.


    Sure enough, she knew that this sister was not a good one. Before she came back, she would rob her


    of the love of her parents and the inheritance of Sansheng.


    So, how could she let this sister who robbed here back!


    Gu Manyin turned around, entered the room, took out her mobile phone and made a call, ¡°Hey, it¡¯s me,


    the person I asked you to find, have you found it?¡±


    A man¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone, ¡°Not yet. .¡±


    Waste!


    Gu Manyin stomped her feet.


    It¡¯s been two days, and Gu Manqing hasn¡¯t been found yet. It¡¯s not trash or something.


    ¡°I¡¯m giving you two days, if you can¡¯t find it, wait for me!¡± Gu Manyin threatened coldly.


    Afterwards, she put down her mobile phone, changed her clothes in a hurry and went out, and drove to


    the Fu Group.


    Now that the matter of her changing ns hase to light, on Jing Ting¡¯s side, she must go over to


    appease her.


    When he came to the Fu Group, Gu Manyin walked to the elevator for the president as usual.


    As a result, she was stopped by the front desk before she even got there, ¡°Miss Gu, do you have an


    appointment?¡±


    Gu Manyin¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief, ¡°An appointment? Me?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The front desk nodded with a smile. I was gossiping in my heart.


    This Miss Gu shouldn¡¯t have broken up with the president, or why wouldn¡¯t the president let her go up?


    Chapter 172 Belittling Two People


    ¡°Are you new here?¡± Gu Manyin looked at the front desk with a bad expression.


    The front desk shook his head, ¡°Of course not.¡±


    ¡°If not, then why did you stop me, you don¡¯t know who I am?¡± Gu Manyin pointed to herself.


    She is Jing Ting¡¯s fiancee, andter the chairman and wife of the president of Fu Group.


    How dare this front desk stop her?


    Facing Gu Manyin¡¯s questioning, the front desk was also under great pressure.


    She tried her best to maintain the smile on her face, and replied apologetically, ¡°Miss Gu, I know who


    you are, but I really can¡¯t let you go. This was ordered by President Fu himself.¡±


    ¡°Jing Ting ordered?¡± Gu Man Yin was stunned for a moment, then clenched her palms tightly, and


    asked in a cold voice, ¡°What did you order?¡±


    ¡°President Fu ordered that you must make an appointment when youe to Fu¡¯s in the future. If you


    don¡¯t have an appointment, we won¡¯t let you go. If Miss Gu doesn¡¯t believe it, you can contact President


    Fu in person.¡±


    After speaking, the front desk bowed slightly and walked to the special elevator to block her, preventing


    Gu Manyin from going up.


    Seeing this, Gu Manyin¡¯s face turned red with anger.


    Just wait, she will let Jing Ting fire the front desk in a while.


    Gu Manyin snorted, turned around and went to the lounge area in the lobby to call Fu Jingting.


    Fu Jingting was still in a meeting at the hotel, when he heard the phone ringing, he frowned, and then


    looked at the phone screen.


    Seeing that the call was from Gu Manyin, his expression turned cold, and he hung up the phone.


    Gu Manyin was stunned when she saw the mobile phone interface that jumped back to the main menu.


    Jing Ting actually hung up her phone?


    While angry, Gu Manyin also felt a sense of crisis in her heart.


    What is he doing? Why don¡¯t you answer her phone?


    Is it because she changed her n and was angry with her, or¡­


    Gu Manyin bit her lower lip, stopped thinking about it, and called Fu Jingting again.


    In any case, she must let him pick it up.


    ¡°It¡¯s all over, let¡¯s talk about the precautions for cooperation and the rules, my side¡­¡±


    Before Fu Jingting finished speaking, he was interrupted by the ringing of the mobile phone again.


    He saw that Gu Manyin was still calling, his face was dark and ugly, even a trace of impatience shed


    in his eyes, and he hung up the phone again.


    As a result, it hung up for a few seconds, and then rang again.


    A boss sitting at the bottom right of him nced curiously, saw the ¡®Manyin¡¯ note on his mobile phone,


    and immediately smiled clearly, ¡°President Fu, since it¡¯s your fianc¨¦e, just pick up the call, in case


    What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Rong Shu, who was at the end of the conference table and farthest from Fu Jingting, raised her


    eyebrows when she heard this.


    It was actually Gu Manyin¡¯s phone number.


    Rong Shu looked at Fu Jingting with interest.


    Didn¡¯t he love Gu Manyin deeply?


    Now they don¡¯t even want to answer Gu Manyin¡¯s phone call, and even get impatient with Gu Manyin¡¯s


    call. Could it be that something went wrong between the two of them?


    Rong Shu was not the only one who had the same guess, but the other bosses were also thinking


    about it.


    After all, everyone saw Fu Jingting¡¯s actions just now.


    If there is a problem between Mr. Fu and that girl from the Gu family, then they should redefine their


    attitude towards the Gu family.


    In the past two months, since the Gu family climbed up to President Fu, they have be arrogant.


    They have long been disliked by the Gu family, and naturally they wished that the Gu family would be


    rejected by President Fu.


    ¡°Sorry, let¡¯s suspend the meeting for a while, and I¡¯ll go out to answer a call.¡± Fu Jingting didn¡¯t know


    what the people below were thinking, and stood up with the still ringing mobile phone.


    He knew that with this posture, if he didn¡¯t answer, Man Yin would definitely call back.


    Even if he shuts down himself, Manyin will call Assistant Zhang¡¯s phone.


    ¡°Understand, business matters are important, and family matters are also important, Mr. Fu, go quickly,


    don¡¯t make your fiancee wait for a long time.¡± The bosses below said with a smile.


    Fu Jingting nodded slightly and walked out of the conference room.


    Assistant Zhang naturally went out with him.


    After the two left, the meeting room became lively.


    ¡°Mr. Fu is a rare young talent, but unfortunately, I can¡¯t see women very well, but I actually like that girl


    from the Gu family. You can see how troublesome the girl from the Gu family just made the phone call.


    When women are together, Mr. Fu will be tired in the future.¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s what happened to a little lover of mine before. I just kept calling without answering the


    phone. It was really annoying.¡±


    ¡°President Rong.¡± Suddenly, A boss looked at Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu was drinking tea while listening to their gossip about Fu Jingting and Gu Manyin. It was


    interesting to hear, but she didn¡¯t expect someone to cue her.


    ¡°Mr. Zhang, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Rong Shu put down the teacup and smiled politely at the boss who


    called her.


    President Zhang said, ¡°In terms of looks and abilities, you are better than that girl from the Gu family.


    It¡¯s really not a blessing for President Fu to divorce you and choose that girl from the Gu family.¡±


    Rong Shu looked at him for a few seconds and immediately understood what this person was thinking.


    .


    This person was jealous of her, a junior, and actually passed his senior to get a cooperative seat, so he


    wanted to provoke her, Fu Jingting, and Gu Manyin to deepen the grievance between the three of


    them.


    Really shameless.


    Rong Shu scolded Mr. Zhang in his heart, but said with a smile on his face, ¡°President Zhang is joking,


    how can Mr. Fu be called unlucky, on the contrary, he is very blessed, after all, he has found true love,


    and Aren¡¯t all-powerful male gods and little confused all popr now, Mr. Fu likes Miss Gu¡¯s kind of


    little confused, as for me¡­¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s smile became stronger and stronger, ¡°Mr. Zhang, you just said that my appearance and


    ability are better than Miss Gu, so I will shamelessly call myself an almighty goddess , so I should also


    find someone who is confused with Miss Gu. The corresponding little puppy, the puppy is young and


    sweet-mouthed, so my divorce from President Fu will be a good thing for me and President Fu, and


    President Zhang will stop talking about unfortunate things in the future.¡±


    ¡°Rong What I¡¯ve always said is¡­¡± President Zhang twitched the corners of his mouth.


    This woman is really thick-skinned. First of all, she belittled Mr. Fu and the girl from the Gu family,


    saying that Mr. Fu has a unique taste and likes trash that can¡¯t know anything, and also said that Mr. Fu


    is not young and can¡¯t coax people. She also said that the girl from the Gu family was the trash that


    President Fu liked and knew nothing.


    After she finished speaking, she even shamelessly praised herself, which was really disappointing.


    Not only Mr. Zhang felt speechless, but other bosses also felt speechless at Rong Shu¡¯s remarks


    against Mr. Zhang.


    At the same time, they all understand in their hearts that this girl is not easy to mess with, and if she


    dares to target her, she will dare to fight back.


    Also, if it¡¯s really annoying, Gu Yaotian won¡¯t suffer in her hands.


    Rong Shu looked at the people who were no longer speaking and were honest, and raised the teacup


    again, blocking the curvature of the corners of her mouth.


    Outside the conference room, Fu Jingting answered the phone.


    Before he could speak, Gu Manyin¡¯s voice came over, with grievances andints, ¡°Jing Ting, why


    didn¡¯t you answer my call?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m in a meeting.¡± Fu Jingting frowned and replied lightly. .


    Gu Manyin bit her lip, ¡°But you answered my phone in a meeting before, Jing Ting, are you angry with


    me?¡±


    Fu Jingting lowered his eyes, covering the gloom in his eyes, ¡°Then tell me, What are you angry


    about?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re angry at me for changing Miss Rong¡¯s n.¡± Gu Manyin replied in a low voice.


    Fu Jingting pursed his lips, ¡°Looks like you know.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    ¡°Well, Dad came back and told me.¡± Gu Manyin nodded, ¡°So I hurriedly went to Fu Shi to find you and


    wanted to exin to you, but I couldn¡¯t go up, Jing Ting, you told the front desk not to let me go up. ?¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 173-174

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 173-174


    Chapter 173 The Psychiatrist


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t answer and asked, ¡°Are you in the Fu family now?¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m in the hall.¡± Gu Manyin nodded.


    Fu Jingting rubbed his brows, ¡°I see, you are waiting for me there. If you have anything to say, wait until


    Ie back after the meeting.¡±


    After that, he hung up the phone.


    Gu Manyin stomped his feet angrily.


    This was the first time he took the initiative to hang up her phone!


    Fu Jingting returned to the conference room.


    The people in the conference room were whispering what to say, and when they saw hime in, they


    immediately shut up and said nothing.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes sank, seeing the joke in Rong Shu¡¯s eyes, and realizing that the group of people


    were talking about him just now, his thin lips pursed, and his voice became much deeper, ¡°Go on.¡±


    The meetingsted for more than an hour. It finally came to an end.


    The crowd began to disperse.


    Rong Shu walkedst as usual.


    As soon as she reached the door, she was stopped by Fu Jingting, ¡°Wait a minute.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Fu called me?¡± Rong Shu stopped.


    Fu Jingting handed over a document.


    Rong Shu took it in doubt, ¡°This is¡­¡±


    ¡°This is Gu Yaotian¡¯s n, and the one that was reced by Manyin. I thought it was yours. It made a


    lot of revisions and suggestions for you. You can read it. At first nce, it will also be beneficial to your


    future cooperation.¡± Fu Jingting exined lightly.


    Rong Shu heard the words and opened the document in her hand, and she saw a lot of analysis and


    suggestions marked in red.


    She looked at it for a few seconds, closed the document, and looked at the man in front of her in


    confusion, ¡°Why does Mr. Fu help me do this?¡±


    At that time, they didn¡¯t even know that the project belonged to Gu Yaotian, they thought it was hers, he


    Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s superfluous to modify it for her?


    Because this is not necessary at all. Looking at the points marked above, everyone knows how bad this


    n is, and they just throw it away. Why bother to revise it is really hard to understand.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyelids drooped, covering the deep eyes, ¡°I¡¯m not helping you, I have revised and


    suggested everyone.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Rong Shu nodded, she believed it without thinking too much.


    Also, she was not seen by him.


    Why would you give her a small stove alone.


    ¡°I see, I¡¯ll take a good look, thank you, Mr. Fu.¡± Rong Shu bowed slightly to Fu Jingting.


    Fu Jingting hummed, ¡°Don¡¯t bete for signing the contract tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Yes, then I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Rong Shu smiled politely and rusty at him, then turned and went out.


    Fu Jingting looked at her back, raised his hand slightly, and seemed to want to hold her.


    But in the end, he gave up.


    ¡°President Fu.¡± At this moment, Assistant Zhang came over.


    Fu Jingting put his hand back in his trouser pocket, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Doctor Steve has already boarded the ne.¡± Assistant Zhang replied.


    A glimmer of light shed in Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes, and it was fleeting, ¡°I see, is the psychological clinic


    arranged for Dr. Steve ready?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all arranged, ording to his request, after he arrives , you can go directly to the clinic.¡± Assistant


    Zhang said.


    Fu Jingting raised his chin, ¡°Let¡¯s go, go back to Mrs. Fu.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Assistant Zhang nodded.


    Soon, the two returned to the Fu Group.


    Walking into the hall, Gu Manyin saw them.


    ¡°Jing Ting!¡± Gu Manyin got up quickly, ran towards Fu Jingting, then threw himself into his arms and


    hugged his waist tightly.


    People around him cast envious or jealous eyes.


    In the past, Fu Jingting would naturally not care about these gazes and let them watch.


    But now, he doesn¡¯t know the reason, he just doesn¡¯t want these people to gossip about him and


    Manyin.


    ¡°Okay Manyin, stand up first.¡± Fu Jingting frowned slightly and pulled Gu Manyin out of his arms.


    After Gu Manyin stood up, he looked at him with red eyes, ¡°Jing Ting, I¡­¡±


    ¡°Go to the office.¡± After Fu Jingting said this, he walked towards the elevator.


    Seeing that he didn¡¯t wait for her, Gu Manyin squeezed her palm, and then quickly followed.


    The office has arrived.


    As soon as Gu Manyin entered, she continued to say what she had not finished, ¡°Jing Ting, I know you


    are still angry with me, but Jing Ting, I really don¡¯t know that I did the n to change Miss Rong, I


    completely I don¡¯t have the slightest impression, when my father told me, I waspletely stunned.¡±


    Fu Jingting turned around, ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I really don¡¯t know, I think it may be my second personality. Yes.¡± Gu Manyin lowered her head.


    Fu Jingting looked at her with scrutiny, ¡°Your second personality only appears when you are stimted.


    You were the only one in the reception room at that time. Tell me Manyin, how did you get stimted?¡±


    ¡°I am not entertaining . The room was stimted, I¡­ When I came to deliver the project, I saw Miss


    Rong downstairs.¡± Gu Manyin raised her head and replied.


    Fu Jingting was slightly startled, ¡°Have you seen Rong Shu?¡±


    ¡°Well, Miss Rong was leaving from the Fu family at that time. She divorced you and came back to the


    Fu family, so I inevitably thought about it a little more, and then¡­then maybe it was Because I thought


    a bit more, my second personality came out.¡± As she spoke, Gu Manyin sobbed softly.


    Fu Jingting sighed, ¡°Forget it, that¡¯s all for this matter, Mr. Gu has also apologized, and I also ordered


    you not toe up at will without permission, which can be regarded as a punishment for you.¡±


    Gu Manyin bit her lip, ¡°Jing Ting, do you really want to do this? Can you change the punishment?¡±


    ¡°No, Rong Shu has won the cooperation seat and wille to Fu¡¯s more often in the future. If you see


    her, you will have to ask again. Whatever you want to do, it¡¯s decided like this.¡± Fu Jingting said


    unconvincingly.


    Although Gu Manyin felt ufortable, she dared to say anything, so she could only nod her head,


    ¡°Okay, but Jing Ting, did my father really lose his co-op seat?¡±


    ¡°The n he handed in was unsightly, so I naturally I won¡¯t give him a position.¡± Fu Jingting said lightly.


    ¡°But¡­ but he¡¯s my father, Jing Ting, can you¡­¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Fu Jingting interrupted her.


    Gu Manyin¡¯s face was a little bad.


    Fu Jingting looked at her, ¡°Manyin, I know what you want to say, it¡¯s just that you want me to look at


    you and give President Gu a chance, but you must know Manyin, I mentioned this co-op seat at the


    beginning. It¡¯s a fairpetition, and there will be no insider information. If I open the back door for


    President Gu, what will you make others think of me?¡±


    ¡°I see, I¡¯m sorry Jing Ting, I won¡¯t anymore.¡± Gu Manyin lowered her head in disappointment.


    Fu Jingting hugged her gently, ¡°It¡¯s good to know, don¡¯t worry, I will give President Gu some preferential


    treatment in other cooperation.¡±


    ¡°Well, thank you Jing Ting, Jing Ting, you are so kind.¡± Gu Manyin stood on tiptoe , kissed his cheek


    happily.


    Fu Jingting frowned subconsciously, then raised his hand to wipe his face while Gu Manyin lowered his


    head.


    After wiping, he asked, ¡°By the way, Manyin, do you remember what I said to you about seeing a


    psychiatristst time at the vi in Chief Chen¡¯s Racecourse?¡±


    ¡°Remember.¡± Gu Manyin nodded.


    ¡°Just remember, Dr. Steve is already on his way to Haishi, and he will be there tomorrow. I will take you


    to see him tomorrow.¡± Fu Jingting said.


    Gu Manyin¡¯s pupils shrank, and her heart began to panic, ¡°Have you found a doctor?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Fu Jingting responded.


    Hearing his answer, Gu Manyin only felt a surge of anger welling up in her heart.


    She took a deep breath, tried her best to suppress her anger, and then looked at Fu Jingting with a


    questioning look, ¡°You found a doctor, why didn¡¯t you tell me, when did you find it?¡±


    ¡°The second time after you agreed to see a doctor. This morning, I contacted Assistant Zhang and


    asked him to arrange it.¡± Fu Jingting looked at Gu Manyin, whose expression became more and more


    nervous, and squinted slightly, ¡°Are you afraid of seeing a doctor?¡±


    Chapter 174 Gu Manyin¡¯s Worries


    Gu Manyin¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she suddenly realized that she had overreacted, which aroused


    his suspicion.


    She squeezed the palm of her hand, quickly adjusted her mind, shook her head and replied, ¡°No, I¡¯m


    not afraid, I¡¯m just worried.¡±


    ¡°What are you worried about?¡± Fu Jingting still looked at her.


    Gu Manyin looked very sad, ¡°I¡¯m worried that the doctor will lock me up, I¡¯ve watched TV, and the


    doctor inside will lock the patients with split personality in a room, Jing Ting, will I also? Are you locked


    up?¡±


    She grabbed the man¡¯s sleeve.


    The man dispelled his doubts and stroked her hair, ¡°No, the TV shows are all fake, the doctor will only


    enlighten you slowly, and won¡¯t do anything else for you.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Gu Man Yin also looked at him a little worriedly.


    Fu Jingting nodded, ¡°Really, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°Well, Jing Ting, you said that, then I¡¯m relieved, Jing Ting, I¡¯ll go to the bathroom.¡± Gu Manyin


    loosened his sleeves and pretended to be relieved to smile. stand up.


    Fu Jingting nodded, ¡°Go.¡±


    Gu Manyin turned around and walked towards the bathroom.


    After entering the bathroom, she closed the door, and the expression on her face instantly turned


    gloomy.


    She sat on the toilet seat, took out her cell phone and made a call.


    The call was quickly connected. Lin Tianchen had just finished an operation when a tired voice came,


    ¡°Manyin, are you looking for me?¡±


    ¡°Tianchen, I need your help.¡± Gu Manyin clenched her phone tightly. said in a low voice.


    Lin Tianchen¡¯s sses reflected slightly, ¡°What are you busy, is it because of Rong Shu¡¯s pregnancy?¡±


    ¡°No, Rong Shu¡¯s pregnancy is not in a hurry, I am most anxious now about my affairs, Jing Ting gave


    me a psychological solution. Doctor, you want to take me to see a doctor, but I¡¯m not sick at all, what if I


    go and get exposed by the doctor?¡± Gu Manyin looked anxious.


    If Jing Ting told her to find a doctor in advance, she would still have time to make friends with the


    doctor and let the doctor help cover.


    But now Jing Ting caught her off guard and made her unable to do anything at all, which really pissed


    her off.


    ¡°So you asked me to help you find a way to deal with that psychiatrist, and at the same time let the


    psychiatrist diagnose that you do have a split personality, right?¡± Lin Tianchen immediately understood


    what Gu Manyin meant, pushed his sses and said.


    Gu Manyin nodded again and again, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right, Tianchen, help me think about it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s simple.¡± Lin Tianchen pulled out his office chair and sat down, ¡°When you go to see a psychiatrist,


    the psychiatrist will definitely induce The second person appears, to confirm whether you have a split


    personality, and then you will act in a y.¡±


    ¡°Acting?¡± Gu Manyin frowned.


    Lin Tianchen snorted, ¡°Yes, acting, your second personality is an extremely vicious being who is full of


    hatred for Rong Shu. When that timees, you will act in that scene.¡±


    ¡°Is that okay?¡± Gu Gu Man Yin bit her lip and was a little worried, ¡°I can fool Jing Ting, but can I really


    fool a psychiatrist? You are also a psychology major, you should understand that no matter how good a


    person is in acting, it is acting after all. It¡¯s impossible for a psychiatrist to not see it.¡±


    Otherwise, why does the criminal investigation team of the police station have a psychiatrist as a


    consultant.


    That¡¯s why, a psychiatrist can easily see through whether a person is real or fake.


    A glint of light shed in Lin Tianchen¡¯s eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you can just act, and leave the rest to me.¡±


    Hearing what he said, Gu Manyin could only reluctantly believe it.


    I don¡¯t believe what else can be done, she has no other way.


    ¡°Okay, I see.¡± Gu Manyin squeezed the corner of his mouth.


    Lin Tianchen asked again, ¡°By the way, do you know which psychiatrist Fu Jingting hired?¡±


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know.¡± Gu Manyin frowned.


    Lin Tianchen snorted again, ¡°It¡¯s alright, you go and ask clearly, and tell me after you ask.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Gu Manyin nodded.


    At the end of the call, she breathed a sigh of relief, then stood up and flushed the toilet, pretending that


    she did go to the toilet, then opened the door and went out.


    ¡°Jing Ting.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Fu Jingting was sitting behind his desk, staring at theputer seriously.


    When Gu Manyin called him, there was no response.


    This made Gu Manyin pursed her lower lip and felt a little unhappy in her heart.


    She wanted to see what he was looking at.


    Gu Manyin raised her foot and walked over, ¡°Jing Ting, what are you doing?¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes darkened, he clicked the mouse and closed the page, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Gu Manyin seemed to believe it,ughing. After a while, he didn¡¯t ask any further questions, and


    lowered his eyelids to hide the coldness in his eyes.


    nothing?


    Don¡¯t because she didn¡¯t see it just now, he was looking at something rted to Rong Shu.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Jing Ting.¡± Gu Manyin thought of what Lin Tianchen had asked herself to ask just now,


    picked up Fu Jingting¡¯s big hand, yed with his fingers, and asked tentatively, ¡°You said just now that


    the psychiatrist for me is already here in Haihai. We¡¯re on our way to the city, isn¡¯t the other party


    from Miishi ?¡± ¡°From abroad.¡± Fu Jingting took a sip of the iced coffee on the table with one hand.


    Gu Manyin¡¯s eyes shed, and she continued to talk, ¡°Overseas? It must be very powerful, otherwise


    why did you spend so much effort to invite him from abroad? Who is he?¡±


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t think much about it, just as she was Really curious, she put down the coffee and


    replied, ¡°Doctor Steve.¡±


    Gu Manyin had never heard of it, so she silently wrote down the name, intending to find a chance to


    send it to Lin Tianchenter.


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door.


    Fu Jingting pulled out his hand, ¡°Come in!¡±


    The door opened, and Assistant Zhang came in from outside, ¡°Mr. Fu, you promised Mr. Cheng¡¯s Mr.


    Cheng to go to the Huanyu Hotel for dinner yesterday. It¡¯s almost time, do you want to go?¡±


    ¡°Prepare the car.¡± Fu Jingting stood up and tidied up The suit on the body ordered.


    Assistant Zhang went out.


    Fu Jingting looked at Gu Manyin.


    Gu Manyin hurriedly put down her phone and smiled at him, ¡°Jing Ting, are you going out?¡±


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s go to the entertainment, I¡¯ll take you back by the way.¡± Fu Jingting said.


    Gu Manyin nodded in agreement.


    Soon, Fu Jingting sent Gu Manyin back to Gu¡¯s house.


    Assistant Zhang turned around, drove away, and headed to the Huanyu Hotel.


    On the way, when passing by Sansheng Group, Fu Jingting saw many young girls gathered around the


    downstairs of Sansheng Group, and security guards were registering them.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Fu Jingting asked suspiciously.


    Assistant Zhang nced at the rearview mirror and immediately understood, and replied, ¡°The official


    website of Sansheng Group released a message in the morning, looking for girls with a special


    ne. Those girls should be trying their luck.¡±


    ¡°Looking for special The girl with the ne?¡± Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes, and Rong Shu¡¯s face


    subconsciously appeared in his mind.


    Rong Shu has Gu Manqing¡¯s ne in her hand.


    Now the Gu family¡¯s Sansheng Group is suddenly looking for a girl with a special ne. Could it be


    that the special ne refers to the one in Rong Shu¡¯s hand?


    Thinking about it, Fu Jingting took out his mobile phone and clicked on the official website of Sansheng


    Group, wanting to see the specific news.


    Then, he saw the photo below the message.


    In the photo is a ne, a ne that is very simr to Rong Shu¡¯s hand.


    Sure enough, the special ne on the news refers to the one in Rong Shu¡¯s hand, and the one in


    the photo should be Mrs. Gu¡¯s mother ne.


    But it¡¯s very strange. For the Gu family, the ne in Rong Shu¡¯s hand should have disappeared with


    Gu Manqing¡¯s death more than 20 years ago. They don¡¯t know that the ne was left by Rong Hao,


    so why does the Gu family still have it? Looking for that ne?

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 175-176

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 175-176


    Chapter 175 Pride


    And he was looking for it when Rong Shu just got the ne. In addition, there was a strange ce,


    that is, the news said that he was looking for a girl with a special ne.


    In other words, what the Gu family was really looking for was a girl, not a ne.


    ¡°Check why the Gu family is looking for a girl with a special ne.¡± Fu Jingting tapped his finger on


    the car lock and instructed in a deep voice.


    The Gu family must be looking for Rong Shu.


    It¡¯s just that the family doesn¡¯t know.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Assistant Zhang nodded.


    Fu Jingting lowered his head, took out his hand and hesitated for a moment, then made a phone call.


    Tiansheng Group.


    Rong Shu was revising a very troublesome document, and when she was having a clue about the


    revision, the phone rang,pletely interrupting her train of thought.


    Therefore, Rong Shu didn¡¯t even look at the caller ID, she grabbed the phone and put it to her ear,


    ¡°Who?¡±


    Hearing the impatience in the woman¡¯s tone, Fu Jingting fell silent.


    Is she not happy to connect to his phone now?


    ¡°Don¡¯t say I¡¯m hanging up.¡± Seeing that there was no voice on the other end of the phone, Rong Shu


    rubbed her eyebrows and said another sentence.


    Fu Jingting pursed his thin lips, and finally said, ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±


    Rong Shu was stunned when he heard his voice, then took the phone to him and nced at it, seeing


    that it was indeed Fu Jingting¡¯s number, and put the phone away again. Turning back to his ear, he said


    in a light tone, ¡°Mr. Fu, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Have you seen the news from Sansheng Group?¡± Fu Jingting asked her.


    ¡°News?¡± Rong Shu was confused, ¡°What news?¡±


    It seemed that he didn¡¯t see it.


    So is this the first to tell her now?


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    With a little pleasure, Fu Jingting coughed lightly against his lips, ¡°The Gu family is looking for the


    person who owns the daughter¡¯s ne, which is you.¡±


    ¡°What? The Gu family is looking for me?¡± Rong Shu clenched the pen in her hand.


    Fu Jingting nodded, ¡°Yes, but they didn¡¯t know it was you, because they didn¡¯t know that the daughter¡¯s


    ne was in your hand.¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute, let me see.¡± Rong Shu dropped the pen and put the phone on her shoulder, Then hit


    the keyboard.


    Soon, she saw the news released by Sansheng Group.


    ¡°Strange, how did the Gu family know that the ne is still there?¡± Rong Shu¡¯s eyebrows were


    tightened.


    Like Fu Jingting, she didn¡¯t think the Gu family knew that the ne was still there.


    But the news told her that the Gu family knew about it and was still looking for someone with the


    ne.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but the release time happened just a few days after you got the ne, so I think


    maybe they learned that the ne is still there by chance.¡± Fu Jingting pondered for a few seconds


    to guess.


    Rong Shu nodded, thinking that it should be the same.


    ¡°It¡¯s just that if the Gu family finds out that the ne is still there by chance, then they should only


    find the ne, why are they looking for the person who has the ne, and it¡¯s a girl, they


    shouldn¡¯t think that Gu Manqing is still alive. Right?¡± Rong Shu said.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s pupils shrank, ¡°Perhaps your guess is right, the Gu family thinks that Gu Manqing is still


    alive.¡± The


    Gu family did not know where they got the news. They knew that Gu Manqing¡¯s ne was still


    there, but they didn¡¯t know that the ne was in Rong Shu. In the hand, I only know that it is in the


    hands of a girl.


    Then I thought that the girl was Gu Manqing, so I started this kind of activity.


    ¡°No way.¡± Rong Shu was really stunned and stood up, ¡°Grandma said, Gu Manqing was drowned by


    my father, how could it be¡­¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡± Fu Jingting interrupted her , ¡°The ne in your hand is the evidence.¡±


    Ne?


    Rong Shu subconsciously touched the ne on his neck.


    In order to prevent it from being lost, she has been wearing the ne during this time.


    ¡°Why do you say that the ne is evidence that Gu Manqing may still be alive?¡± Rong Shu pursed


    her lips and asked.


    Fu Jingting rested his arms on the car window and rested his head on his hands, and then replied, ¡°If


    your father really killed Gu Manqing, why do you have to make an extra effort to take the ne off


    Gu Manqing¡¯s neck, everyone is dead, leave it behind. What¡¯s the use of that?¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes widened slightly.


    Yes indeed.


    Since they are going to kill people, why should they leave something behind? It doesn¡¯t make sense.


    ¡°Secondly, before your father died, he specially asked you to get the ne, saying that there was a


    secret behind the ne. The secret was told to youst time by your grandmother, but that doesn¡¯t


    mean the ne is useless.¡± Fu Jingting added. .


    Rong Shu bit her lip, ¡°I know, Dad left that ne, in addition to wanting me to know the secret


    behind it, there must be something else for me to do, otherwise why would he give me the ne


    and let my grandmother put Rong Gu directly. Tell me about the grievances between the two families.¡±


    Fu Jingting listened to her words, and there was a sh of appreciation in his eyes.


    She is much smarter than he imagined.


    ¡°Maybe the real purpose of your father giving you the ne is to let you find Gu Manqing.¡± Fu


    Jingting thought for a while and said.


    Rong Shu was surprisingly not surprised.


    Because, she also vaguely guessed.


    ¡°Maybe it wasn¡¯t Gu Manqing that my father drowned, but some kind of toy. People mistakenly thought


    it was Gu Manqing, but the real Gu Manqing was put away by my father long ago and has grown up


    now.¡± Rong Shu He stroked the ne and whispered.


    Fu Jingting rubbed his fingers and asked with a hint of anticipation, ¡°Do you need me to help you check


    her whereabouts?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Rong Shu pursed her lips, and refused in a cold voice, ¡°This is my own business, I don¡¯t need


    your help, I can handle it myself, and if you want to help, you should help Miss Gu, it¡¯s hers Sister.¡±


    Speaking of which, if Gu Manqing was still alive, his father really asked him to find Gu Manqing.


    She also had to figure out why her father asked her to find Gu Manqing, whether to return it to the Gu


    family , or have other ideas.


    Although he had long known that Rong Shu would refuse, when he heard it, Fu Jingting was still a little


    ufortable.


    He lowered his eyelids, ¡°Gu¡¯s family will find it by himself, so I don¡¯t need help.¡±


    ¡°Then you said you want to help me?¡± Rong Shu rolled her eyes in her heart.


    ¡°¡­¡± Fu Jingting stopped talking.


    Rong Shu heard a knock on the door, ¡°Okay, Mr. Fu, although I don¡¯t know why you told me that the Gu


    family was looking for the ne, I still want to thank you. I have something to do, hang up first.¡±


    Putting down the phone, Rong Shu sat down again, ¡°Come in.¡±


    Tong Xi pushed open the door and came in, ¡°Mr. Rong, President Duan is back.¡±


    Hearing this, Rong Shu smiled, ¡°Come back. It¡¯s just right, immediately notify all high-level executives


    for a meeting.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Tong Xi knew what the next meeting represented, and nodded happily.


    On the other side, Duan Xingbang received the meeting notice and snorted coldly, ¡°It seems that she


    really can¡¯t wait to admit defeat.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Duan, how do you know that she must lose, what if she wins?¡± said worriedly.


    Duan Xingbang gave him a cool look, his tone full of disdain, ¡°Will she win? I don¡¯t know what level she


    is, let alone her, even if we haven¡¯t been exposed to new energy, we all ask ourselves that we can¡¯t


    write a good n. , I don¡¯t believe that she can still write it and win the cooperation seat.¡±


    ¡°But she is so active in holding meetings, I am a little worried¡­¡±


    ¡°Okay, there¡¯s nothing to worry about, she definitely didn¡¯t get her seat, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go to the


    conference room and see what she wants to say.¡±


    After speaking, Duan Xingbang left the office first.


    The higher-ups looked at his conceited back, sighed, and followed.


    People in the conference room have almost arrived.


    Rong Shu, as the first person on the lower left of the main seat, looked at the time and asked, ¡°How


    many people are still missing?¡±


    Chapter 176 Take the management right


    Tong Xi, who was behind him, replied immediately, ¡°There are two more, President Duan and Manager


    Wang.¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Rong Shu nodded, indicating that she understood.


    Not long after, the door of the conference room opened, and Duan Xingbang brought Manager Wang in


    from outside.


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes met Duan Xingbang, ¡°Mr. Duan, you¡¯rete.¡±


    Duan Xingbang pulled out the chair and sat down, ¡°Some things have been dyed, right?¡±


    Rong Shu smiled, ¡°Of course. No. ¡°


    Of course she knew that Duan Xingbang waste on purpose, in order to dispose of her.


    Let him becent for a while now, because soon he won¡¯t becent.


    ¡°Okay, since everyone is here, today¡¯s meeting officially begins, thest time¡­¡±


    Rong Shu was interrupted by Duan Xingbang before she could finish her words, ¡°Niece, today is the


    day when the results of the new energy technology cooperation seat will be announced. , you should


    also tell us the result?¡±


    ¡°Yes, President Rong, tell us, have you got the cooperation seat?¡± Duan Xingbang¡¯s faction also started


    talking.


    Rong Shu frowned slightly.


    A senior who supported her patted the table, ¡°Enough of you, the meeting has just started, can we talk


    about thister?¡±


    ¡°Why do we need to talk about itter, we only care about the result now.¡± Duan Xingbang¡¯s person


    answered.


    Duan Xingbang looked at Rong Shu even more contemptuously, ¡°Niece, since we are all curious, you


    should tell us first.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, tell us quickly.¡± His people followed suit.


    The high-level man who supported Rong Shu blushed, ¡°Don¡¯t go too far!¡±


    ¡°Okay, Manager Li, sit down first. Since they want to know, then I¡¯ll tell them that, anyway, today¡¯s


    meeting will not be the same. What to say.¡± Rong Shu looked at Duan Xingbang coldly.


    Since Duan Xingbang was so eager to give her half the management rights.


    Why isn¡¯t she perfect.


    Thinking, the corner of Rong Shu¡¯s mouth twitched.


    Duan Xingbang looked at her smile, his heart skipped a beat, something was wrong, and the contempt


    on his face couldn¡¯t be maintained anymore.


    The expression of this dead girl will not really win the cooperation seat, will it?


    No, it¡¯s impossible, she must be pretending to be calm, and she¡¯s already panicked in her heart, yes,


    that¡¯s it!


    Duan Xingbang kept denying it in his heart, but his clenched fists revealed his restlessness at the


    moment.


    When Rong Shu saw it, she sneered in her heart, then lightly opened her red lips, and said slowly, ¡°The


    cooperation seat, I won!¡±


    As soon as these words came out, the whole audience was shocked.


    Whether it was supporting her or Duan Xingbang, they couldn¡¯t believe what they heard.


    Cooperative seat, actually won?


    ¡°Mr. Rong, is this true?¡± Manager Li trembled with excitement.


    Rong Shu nodded seriously, ¡°Really.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Manager Li clenched his fist, his face full of joy.


    The rest of the people who supported Rong Shu were also very excited.


    Everyone knows what new energy technology represents and represents reform.


    Once the new energy technology is fully mature, the world¡¯s power energy will be reced by new


    energy in the future.


    Tiansheng was able to board the big ship of new energy so early, and the rise of the future can already


    be foreseen.


    Compared with the excitement of Rong Shu¡¯s faction, the people on Duan Xingbang¡¯s side all looked


    ugly, as if they had eaten flies.


    Especially Duan Xingbang.


    He pped the table and stood up with a distorted expression, ¡°This is impossible! How can you win


    the cooperation seat.¡±


    The meeting room fell silent for a moment.


    Rong Shu looked at him lightly, not afraid of his doubts, ¡°Why is it impossible.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what your abilities are, and I¡¯m not sure you can win it. You think you are a person who


    doesn¡¯t understand new energy at all. Can you?¡± Duan Xingbang mocked.


    Rong Shuughed, ¡°But it was me who didn¡¯t know anything and won the seat. What do you think, Mr.


    Duan?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Duan Xingbang choked angrily.


    Afterwards, he thought of something, narrowed his eyes, and then looked at Rong Shu¡¯s eyes, which


    made him even more contemptuous, ¡°I see, you must have seduced Mr. Fu and asked Mr. Fu to open


    the back door for you, right?¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s face sank and she also stood up, ¡°Mr. Duan should keep his mouth clean when he speaks,


    I won this cooperation seat because of my ability, what does it have to do with Fu Jingting, what


    evidence do you have for me seducing Fu Jingting? And who doesn¡¯t know that Fu Jingting loves the


    daughter of the Gu family and divorced my ex-wife who has been married for six years for the sake of


    the daughter of the family. Do you think he can be seduced by me?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Mr. Duan, I still have to talk. Evidence, this kind of spection without evidence is


    casually presented, it not only seems pricey, but also shows that you are narrow-minded and refuse to


    admit that President Rong is excellent.¡± Manager Li nced at Duan Xingbang sarcastically.


    He had already seen Duan Xingbang not pleasing to the eye.


    Now that he has the opportunity to step on Duan Xingbang, he naturally won¡¯t let it go.


    ¡°Okay, you are reasonable, I can¡¯t tell you!¡± Duan Xingbang sat down angrily.


    Rong Shu looked at him indifferently, ¡°It seems that Duan always has nothing to say. In that case,


    please ask President Duan to fulfill his promise.¡±


    ¡°What promise?¡± Duan Xingbang was stunned for a moment.


    Rong Shu stretched out his hand backwards.


    Tong Xi handed her a document in the crook of his arm.


    After she took it, she pushed it in front of Duan Xingbang, ¡°Last meeting, I made a bet with Mr. Duan, if


    I can win the cooperation seat, you will divide the management rights of Tiansheng into half of me, and


    now I win, Duan Should I do it?¡±


    Rong Shu looked at him with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡± Duan Xingbang¡¯s mouth twitched, his fists clenched tightly.


    Manager Wang, who was on his right, lowered his head even more.


    Sure enough, he was guessed. Mr. Rong was so active in holding the meeting. It was definitely not a


    loss, but he couldn¡¯t wait to take over the management from Mr. Duan. He had persuaded Mr. Duan,


    but Mr. Duan was too conceited and felt that Mr. Rong was impossible. Win, the result is now being


    pped in the face. ¡°Niece¡­¡± Duan Xingbang forced a smile, trying to say something. Rong Shu


    interrupted him with a constant smile, ¡°Mr. Duan, don¡¯t you want to cheat? But cheating is useless.


    When the bet was signed, everyone here heard it, and I also recorded it. , Duan wants to hear what


    you said at that time?¡± She raised her phone and swung it. Duan Xingbang¡¯s face was bluish and white,


    very ugly, ¡°No need, I agree with what I said!¡± So many people are witnesses of the bet, and he can¡¯t


    stand it at all. If he insists on letting him go, his people will doubt whether he is worthy of their support,


    so he can only ept it. If it¡¯s a big deal, he will find a chance to catch this dead girl and take back his


    rights. ¡°Since President Duan epts it, please ask President Duan to sign.¡± Rong Shu smiled and


    handed a pen. Duan Xingbang pulled it coldly, opened the document and signed his name. Seeing this,


    Rong Shu¡¯s smile deepened, and at the same time she waspletely relieved. Duan Xingbang


    signed, and half of the management rights were in hand. Now she is a veritable President Rong.


    Next, it is time to n if the other half of the management power is taken back from Duan Xingbang,


    and when all the management power is back, she will be able to kick Duan Xingbang out of Tiancheng.


    After the meeting, Rong Shu returned to the office, picked up her mobile phone and called Lu Qi to


    announce the good news.


    At the same time, the Fu Group.


    Assistant Zhang walked into the president¡¯s office, ¡°Mr. Fu, you asked me to check it before, and I


    checked it out.¡±


    Fu Jingting released the mouse and raised his head, ¡°Oh?¡±


    ¡°ording to the news from the Propaganda Department, Gu Yaotian posted that news, They are


    looking for their eldest daughter.¡± Assistant Zhang said.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 177-178

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 177-178


    Chapter 177 The Nervous Cheng Huai


    Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes.


    Sure enough¡­


    ¡°Have you figured out how Gu Yaotian and the others know that their eldest daughter might still be


    alive?¡± Fu Jingting looked at Assistant Zhang and asked.


    Assistant Zhang pushed up his sses, ¡°Yes, Mrs. Gu was in the dt jewelry store, and overheard the


    store manager talking about a girl who was holding her daughter¡¯s ne, so Mrs. Gu guessed that


    the girl might be her older brother. Daughter.¡± That¡¯s


    right.


    Rong Shu said in her grandmother¡¯s ward before that when she found the ne, she went to the dt


    jewelry store to ask about the ne.


    Mrs. Gu has been wearing dt jewelry, and her identity is usually served by the store manager herself,


    so the store manager should have seen the ne on Mrs. Gu¡¯s neck, and then brought Rong Shu


    to the store with her daughter¡¯s ne. , told Mrs. Gu.


    It¡¯s just that the store manager didn¡¯t tell Mrs. Gu the name of Rong Shu, so Mrs. Gu didn¡¯t know that it


    was Rong Shu who was holding her daughter¡¯s ne, not her eldest daughter at all.


    Everything is exined.


    Fu Jingting waved his hand, indicating that Assistant Zhang can go out.


    After Assistant Zhang went out.


    Fu Jingting picked up the phone and sent the survey results to Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu was discussing with Lu Qi where to go to celebrate at night, when she heard the phone rang,


    she quickly paused the conversation with Lu Qi, and took the phone to look at it.


    Seeing the text message sent by Fu Jingting, she pursed her red lips and clicked on your guess. You


    are right, Gu Yaotian and the others are looking for Gu Manqing.


    Rong Shu squeezed the palm of her hand, and then put the phone back to her ear, ¡°Aqi, I have


    something to do here, so I won¡¯t talk about it.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Qi didn¡¯t think much, nodded in agreement.


    After hanging up the phone, Rong Shu replied to Fu Jingting, how are you sure?


    Fu Group.


    Fu Jingting leaned on the back of the chair, crossed his fingers on his lower abdomen, and stared at


    the phone on the opposite table for a moment.


    It had been several minutes since he sent a message to Rong Shu.


    Why hasn¡¯t she texted back?


    Are you busy?


    Just as I was thinking, the phone ding-dong came on.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s deep eyes also lit up instantly, he parted his hands, moved forward, and picked up the


    phone.


    Seeing that it was indeed Rong Shu¡¯s reply, he raised his thin lips slightly and dialed her number


    directly.


    Rong Shu was still seriously waiting for Fu Jingting¡¯s reply, but the phone suddenly rang, so frightened


    that she didn¡¯t hold it, and the phone slipped from her hand.


    Fortunately, there was a table below, and the phone didn¡¯t fall on the ground, which made her breathe a


    sigh of relief.


    Otherwise, she just changed the phone, and will have to rece it with a new one.


    ¡°Hello?¡± Rong Shu said in a bad tone.


    Fu Jingting heard her anger and raised his brows.


    Did he offend her?


    Without thinking too much, Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips moved, ¡°I asked Assistant Zhang to check.¡±


    Then, he told the results of Assistant Zhang¡¯s investigation just now.


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    After hearing this, Rong Shu raised her chin suddenly, ¡°So that¡¯s the case.¡±


    She thought that someone had told the Gu family that Gu Manqing might still be alive.


    Unexpectedly, when she went to the store to inquire, she left traces.


    ¡°I see, thank you Mr. Fu for telling me this.¡± Rong Shu apologized.


    Fu Jingting hummed, ¡°Next, are you going to find Gu Manqing?¡±


    ¡°Yes, always make sure that she is really alive.¡± Rong Shu nodded.


    If Gu Manqing was still alive, she thought she should know why her father asked her to find Gu


    Manqing.


    However, how to find it is still a question.


    Thinking, Rong Shu rubbed her eyebrows, her voice a little tired, ¡°Mr. Fu, if there is nothing else, I will


    hang up first.¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips moved, and he wanted to talk to her for a while.


    But he had no idea what to say, and finally nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Rong Shu hung up the phone, instead of putting down the phone, Rong Shu sent a message to Cheng


    Huai, asking him to go out to meet, saying that he had something to tell him.


    When Cheng Huai saw it, he naturally agreed, and then got into the room to find a doctor.


    But after searching for a long time, he could not find a suitable one.


    The butler saw the hills of clothes on his bed, and the corners of his mouth twitched, ¡°Master, what are


    you wearing?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Cheng Huai sat down on the bed with his head down.


    He just wanted to wear something special to see Rong Shu.


    But rummaging through the cloakroom, it just didn¡¯t work out.


    The housekeeper picked up a few pieces of clothes, ¡°Master, these are your favorites.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not enough.¡± Cheng Huai shook his head.


    He wanted to change his style, preferably one that Rong Shu could not forget at a nce.


    Seeing that Cheng Huai was so entangled, the housekeeper thought for a while and asked, ¡°Master,


    who are you going to meet with suddenly changing your dressing style?¡±


    ¡°A friend.¡± Cheng Huai replied.


    The housekeeper rolled his eyes and asked again, ¡°Male and female?¡±


    ¡°Female.¡± Cheng Huai returned.


    The butler¡¯s eyes widened, and he was immediately relieved.


    Great, his young master will finally be able to do cabbage.


    Otherwise, why does the young master have to worry about what to wear? If you are meeting ordinary


    friends, just wear it casually, so the young master must go to see the girl he likes.


    The housekeeper wiped away his tears of excitement, ¡°Master, who is that youngdy, do you need me


    to prepare a gift for you?¡±


    Cheng Huai naturally understood that the housekeeper saw that he had someone he liked, and did not


    deny it. After thinking about it, he said, ¡°Prepare a bunch of flowers.¡±


    Rong Shu still didn¡¯t know his intentions.


    So he can¡¯t prepare too many gifts at once, he can onlye little by little, so as not to scare her.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m going to prepare now.¡± The butler went out happily.


    Cheng Huai had to face the pile of clothes by himself again.


    But soon, he came up with an idea to contact the modeling team.


    Two hourster, Cheng Huai came to Rong Shuyue¡¯s ce, a quiet cafe.


    After Cheng Huai entered, he looked left and right and saw Rong Shu in the corner.


    Rong Shu was ying with her phone with her head down, and didn¡¯t notice himing.


    He tightened the bouquet in his arms a little nervously, took a deep breath, and walked towards the


    corner.


    In the process of walking, his heartbeat elerated obviously, and even his steps became a little stiff.


    After all, holding a flower anding to the appointment of the person you like, it is impossible to be


    calm in your heart.


    And in this case, it looks like a blind date.


    Finally, Cheng Huai came to Rong Shu and looked down at her, ¡°Rong Shu, I¡­ I¡¯m here.¡±


    Rong Shu raised her head, saw Cheng Huai¡¯s appearance at the moment, and opened her mouth in


    surprise, ¡°You¡­ how are you? This dress?¡±


    The oversized top, ripped jeans and sneakers, as well as the highlighted but messy hair, plus the


    flowers he held in his arms, was funny how he looked at it.


    Rong Shu couldn¡¯t helpughing out loud, ¡°It doesn¡¯t match you at all, why are you stimted?¡±


    Looking at her smile, Cheng Huai was not surprised, because when the stylist finished styling him , he


    had already guessed.


    He just told the stylist that he wanted to meet the girl he liked, but he didn¡¯t expect the stylist to make


    him such a ghost, and he said that the girls like this now.


    No matter how stupid he is, he knows that girls nowadays like the domineering president.


    If it weren¡¯t for theck of time, he would definitely fight with the stylist and ask the stylist to change him


    back to the way he was before.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it, it¡¯s all tears.¡± Cheng Huai sighed, and then handed over the flowers in his arms.


    Rong Shu pointed at herself in surprise, ¡°For me?¡±


    ¡°Yes, do you like it?¡± Cheng Huai nodded and clenched his fist nervously.


    Although this flower was prepared by the housekeeper, it was a white rose designated by him.


    He wanted to send red roses, but their current rtionship was obviously not suitable.


    ¡°I like it, but why did you think about sending me flowers? I thought you brought the flowers to meet a


    girlter, but I didn¡¯t expect them to be for me.¡± Rong Shu was a little ttered and took the flowers.


    Chapter 178 Dating


    Seeing that she epted the flowers, Cheng Huai breathed a sigh of relief, and thenughed


    condescendingly, ¡°No girl outside canpare to you, we are partners now, in order to maintain our


    friendly rtionship, send Flowers should be too.¡±


    Rong Shuughed, ¡°You really can talk, thank you, the flowers are beautiful.¡±


    She shook the white rose in her arms.


    Cheng Huai pulled out the chair and sat down, ¡°As long as you like it.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s see what to drink?¡± Rong Shu put the flowers aside and handed him a menu.


    Cheng Huai took it and looked at it, and ordered a ss of Blue Mountain.


    Rong Shu ordered a ss of milk.


    Soon, the waiter brought coffee and milk over.


    Cheng Huai looked at the milk in Rong Shu¡¯s hand, thought about her pregnancy, hesitated for two


    seconds, and asked, ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Rong Shu looked up at him, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it. You are pregnant, I heard that pregnant women are ufortable in the first few months, are


    you ufortable?¡± Cheng Huai asked.


    Rong Shu heard the concern in his tone and smiled, ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s just that some smells will make you


    ufortable, but the rest will be fine.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Cheng Huai nodded and stirred. Taking a cup of coffee, ¡°this child, what are you going to


    do? Has that friend of mine told you what he thinks?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Rong Shu took a sip of milk and replied.


    Cheng Huai looked at her, ¡°Then you¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t n to stay.¡± Rong Shu lowered her eyes and said softly.


    Cheng Huai was taken aback, ¡°Do you want to kill him?¡±


    ¡°Well, I won¡¯t let my child be an illegitimate child, so I can only kill him.¡± Rong Shu said holding the


    milk cup.


    Cheng Huai opened his mouth, ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±


    She didn¡¯t know that the child in her womb belonged to Fu Jingting, she thought it belonged to a


    strange man, and it was okay to destroy it.


    I am afraid that with her personality, even if she knew that the child belonged to Fu Jingting, she would


    still not stay. If she stayed, the grievances between her, Fu Jingting and Gu Manyin would be


    even more embarrassing, and her child would be A point-and-shoot presence.


    It¡¯s right to knock it out.


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve made up your mind, I don¡¯t advise you either. When will the surgery, I will apany


    you.¡± Cheng Huai asked with a smile.


    In fact, it would be good for him to kill it.


    He likes her, but that doesn¡¯t mean he likes other men¡¯s children.


    ¡°Weekend, but you don¡¯t need to apany me, Ah Qi will apany me.¡± Rong Shu replied with a


    smile.


    Cheng Huai pouted, ¡°He? Can he do it?¡±


    ¡°Okay, I came to you, not to talk about this.¡± Rong Shu waved her hand, not wanting to continue the


    topic.


    Cheng Huai shrugged, ¡°Then what do you want to say?¡±


    Rong Shu took off her daughter¡¯s ne around her neck and pushed it in front of him.


    Cheng Huai fixed his eyes, ¡°Isn¡¯t this on Mrs. Gu¡¯s neck?¡±


    Last time, he apanied Rong Shu to the hospital to see her feet, and met Mrs. Gu in the parking


    lot.


    At that time, he saw the ne on Mrs. Gu¡¯s neck.


    Rong Shu¡¯s smile deepened, ¡°Take a closer look, is this really Mrs. Gu¡¯s?¡±


    Cheng Huai raised her eyebrows, did as she said, and watched it for a while, and finally saw some


    problems, ¡°These The ce is a little different.¡±


    ¡°Yes, this is not Mrs. Gu¡¯s ne, but it has a great rtionship with Mrs. Gu¡¯s ne. They are


    mother-daughter nes, Mrs. Gu¡¯s is the mother, mine is the daughter, the second More than ten


    years ago, Gu Yaotian gave it to his eldest daughter Gu Manqing.¡± Rong Shu leaned back and


    exined.


    Cheng Huai understood, raised his chin, ¡°Isn¡¯t Gu Manqing dead? Why is the ne in your hand,


    aren¡¯t you Gu Manqing?¡±


    Since the Cheng family decided to destroy the Gu family, he has been investigating Having passed the


    Gu family, you naturally know what happened between the Gu family and the Rong family more than 20


    years ago.


    So when I heard the name Gu Manqing, it was not surprising who it was.


    ¡°Go, you are Gu Manqing.¡± Rong Shu gave him an angry look.


    Her mother was pregnant for ten months, and it was almost difficult to give birth.


    How could it be Gu Manqing.


    Cheng Huai stared at Rong Shu¡¯s face, ¡°Seriously, your eyes are quite simr to Mrs. Gu¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a coincidence. There are many simr people in the world, so they can¡¯t be all rtives.¡± Rong


    Shu said lightly.


    Cheng Huai smiled, ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±


    ¡°This ne was left by my father from Gu Manqing, and has been at Rong¡¯s house since then. Did


    you see the message from Sansheng Group? Looking for a girl with a special ne.¡± Rong Shu


    looked at him and asked.


    Cheng Huai snorted, ¡°I see.¡±


    ¡°Because after I found this ne, I went to the dt store to inquire about the ne¡¯s information,


    and then Mrs. Gu guessed that Gu Manqing was still alive, so Sansheng released it. That news is just


    to find Gu Manqing.¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s the case, I thought Gu Yaotian was drafting himself.¡± Cheng Huai suddenly realized.


    Rong Shu was amused by what he said.


    Seeing her bright smile, Cheng Huai¡¯s eyes darkened, then he coughed lightly, and quickly turned his


    eyes away, ¡°But Gu Manqing is dead, they can find a ghost.¡±


    ¡°No, Gu Manqing is not necessarily dead. , I also doubt whether my father ever drowned Gu Manqing


    back then, so I¡¯m looking for you today to find out whether Gu Manqing is dead or not, and if not, where


    is the person.¡± Rong Shuxiumei frowning.


    Suddenly, a surprised female voice came, ¡°Miss Rong, Mr. Cheng, are you here too?¡± A


    trace of disgust shed in Cheng Huai¡¯s eyes.


    Rong Shu¡¯s red lips also pursed, and she looked up to see Gu Manyin walking towards him.


    ¡°Yes, herees the annoying person.¡± Cheng Huai sighed.


    Rong Shu sipped the milk and smiled, ¡°No way, the sea market is so big.¡±


    ¡°Miss Rong, Mr. Cheng, are you dating?¡± Gu Manyin came to the two of them and saw Rong Shu on


    the table The rose above, her eyes shed, and she asked in surprise.


    Cheng Huai propped her head up and looked at her, ¡°Yeah, we¡¯re just dating, so Miss Gu, can you go


    away? You¡¯re disturbing us.¡±


    ¡°Ah, I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t know.¡± Gu Manyin was embarrassed Smile.


    At this moment, another footstep sounded, ¡°Manyin?¡±


    ¡°Jingting, I¡¯m here!¡± Gu Manyin waved towards the door of the cafe.


    Fu Jingting looked over, but did not expect to see Rong Shu, and was startled.


    Why is she here?


    Afterwards, Fu Jingting looked across from Rong Shu and saw another person.


    The man turned his back to him, and although he couldn¡¯t see his face, he could tell it was a man.


    Is it Lu Qi?


    Are they dating?


    Thinking of this, Fu Jingting pursed his lips and walked over.


    After the results passed, it was found that the man was not Lu Qi, but Cheng Huai. Cheng Huai saw the


    slight surprise in Fu Jingting


    ¡®s eyes, and smiled and waved, ¡°Jing Ting, what a coincidence, did you bring Miss Gu over for coffee?¡±


    With a hint of sourness that he didn¡¯t even know, ¡°You too?¡±


    ¡°Jing Ting, Mr. Cheng and Rong Shu are here for a date. Look, there are flowers.¡± Gu Manyin took his


    arm and pointed to the flowers on the table with the other.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s pupils shrank suddenly, ¡°Dating?¡±


    Rong Shu and Cheng Huai?


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Gu Manyin nodded with a smile, but the light of calction shed in her eyes.


    Rong Shu caught it, her eyes were cold, and she was about to speak when Fu Jingting suddenly spoke


    first, with a hint of coldness in her tone, ¡°Rong Shu, you and Cheng Huai went out on a date, does Lu


    Qi know?


    ¡± I¡¯ve only known so many men, and now I¡¯m with Lu Qi, and I¡¯m dating other men.


    She is still so feisty.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 179-180

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 179-180


    Chapter 179 I¡¯m in Love with Rong Shu


    Hearing his question, Rong Shu¡¯s face also sank, and she looked at him coldly, ¡°Mr. Fu, what does this


    have to do with you, who are you to me, and take care of my business?¡±


    ¡°Yes . Ah Jingting, you really care a bit too much.¡± Cheng Huai also looked at Fu Jingting with a half-


    smile.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips pursed a little coldly, ¡°Cheng Huai, didn¡¯t you know she has a boyfriend?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Cheng Huai shrugged.


    Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes, ¡°I know you¡¯re still with her¡­¡±


    ¡°Who said that if I sit with Rong Shu, it¡¯s a date?¡± Cheng Huai spread his hands, then looked coolly at


    Gu Manyin beside him, ¡°Oh yes, yes You said it.¡±


    ¡°I said it, but Mr. Cheng, you admitted it yourself.¡± Gu Manyin hugged Fu Jingting¡¯s arm tightly.


    Cheng Huai sneered, ¡°I admit it, but there are many kinds of dates. Who stipted that my date with


    Rong Shu would be the same as you. Can¡¯t wee out and talk about things?¡±


    Gu Manyin choked, ¡± What about flowers? What do you say about flowers? How can you bring flowers


    when talking about business?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the flowers? Are the flowers red roses? If Rong Shu and I are really going out on a


    date, why don¡¯t you bring red roses.¡± Cheng Huai asked her back. .


    Gu Manyin opened her mouth and was speechless.


    Fu Jingting frowned.


    Did they really think too much, Rong Shu and Cheng Huai were not dating?


    Thinking of this, the depression in Fu Jingting¡¯s heart suddenly eased a lot.


    ¡°Okay Cheng Huai.¡± Rong Shu stood up and nced at Fu Jingting and Gu Manyin coldly, ¡°You don¡¯t


    need to tell them so much, they have dirty minds, and everything looks dirty, so it doesn¡¯t make any


    sense to tell them. ¡°


    Miss Rong, do you think we have dirty minds?¡± Gu Manyin¡¯s eyes widened.


    Rong Shuli ignored her and looked at Cheng Huai, ¡°I just told you¡­¡±


    ¡°I know, I will check for you.¡± Cheng Huai nodded.


    Rong Shu smiled, ¡°Thank you, let me know in time when there is a result, let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Cheng Huai also stood up.


    Rong Shu picked up the flowers on the table and left the cafe with him.


    Gu Manyin looked at their backs and bit her lower lip, ¡°Jing Ting, they¡­¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Jingting frowned and interrupted her, ¡°They¡¯re right, what¡¯s on their minds is what they¡¯re


    thinking. Nothing is right, Manyin, don¡¯t jump to conclusions in the future.¡±


    He was also at fault, he shouldn¡¯t be partial to his beliefs, thinking that everything Manyin said was


    right.


    ¡°Jing Ting, are you ming me?¡± Gu Manyin looked at him in disbelief.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, ¡°No, I just feel that things haven¡¯t been rified yet, so I think it¡¯s


    not good as I thought, and it¡¯s not fair to others, Man Yin, don¡¯t be so impulsive next time.¡±


    Gu Man Yin bowed his head aggrievedly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to either, it was Cheng Huai who said they were


    dating.¡±


    ¡°He yed with you.¡± Fu Jingting rubbed his brows and said.


    Gu Manyin stomped her feet, ¡°He¡¯s going too far.¡±


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go, don¡¯t you want to drink this coffee?¡± Fu Jingting obviously didn¡¯t want to say more and


    changed the subject.


    Gu Manyin also saw it, her eyes darkened, and then she nodded, ¡°Yeah.¡± Outside the


    cafe, Cheng Huai proposed to send Rong Shu back, but Rong Shu refused, because she also drove


    here.


    Cheng Huai had no choice but to give up.


    Watching Rong Shu drive away with the flowers she gave, Cheng Huai whistled and was in a good


    mood.


    He and Rong Shu were indeed not dating, but Rong Shu epted his flowers.


    In the future, he will give Rong Shu a bunch every time to let Rong Shu get used to it. I believe that in


    the long run, Rong Shu will always be moved by him. A fake date will be a real date, right?


    As for Lu Qi.


    Cheng Huai smiled.


    When he couldn¡¯t see it, she looked at Lu Qi¡¯s eyes, except for friendship, there was absolutely no


    rtionship between men and women.


    So whether she and Lu Qi are really together remains to be verified.


    Cheng Huai leaned against the car door, looked at the cafe opposite, and turned the car keys in his


    hand leisurely, as if waiting for someone.


    After waiting for about half an hour, Fu Jingting and Gu Manyin came out.


    Seeing Cheng Huai, Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes.


    Gu Manyin stood beside him and looked at Cheng Huai, ¡°Mr. Cheng, why are you alone, Miss Rong?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s gone.¡± Cheng Huai and Gu Manyin looked at each other with a smile that didn¡¯t reach his eyes,


    ¡°Gu Manyin. Miss, Mr. Fu and I have something to say, can you please walk away a little?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Jing Ting¡¯s fiancee, is there anything I can¡¯t listen to?¡± Gu Manyin alsoughed.


    Cheng Huai replied mercilessly, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°Okay Manyin, wait for me in the car first, I¡¯lle overter.¡± Fu Jingting made a gesture to Gu


    Manyin.


    Gu Manyin was a little reluctant, and after ncing at Cheng Huai with dark eyes, she left obediently.


    Only Cheng Huai and Fu Jingting were left on the spot.


    Two tall and handsome men with extraordinary temperament appeared on the street at the same time,


    which was very rare, and passersby cast surprising nces from time to time.


    However, both of them are used to these nces, so they don¡¯t feel any difort, and they don¡¯t


    care, they just look at each other like that.


    ¡°What do you want to tell me?¡± Fu Jingting spoke first.


    Cheng Huai fiddled with his funny hair, ¡°I want to tell you that I¡¯m in love with Rong Shu.¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s face changed instantly, ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°I said, I¡¯m in love with Rong Shu. .¡± Cheng Huai repeated it with a smile.


    Fu Jinglin grabbed him by the cor, ¡°Are you in love with Rong Shu?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Cheng Huai looked at Fu Jingting with serious eyes.


    Fu Jingting was in a trance. At first he thought he was joking, but now he understands that he is


    serious.


    Cheng Huai really fell in love with Rong Shu.


    How is this possible, how is it possible!


    Fu Jingting was furious in his heart. In addition to his anger, there was also a feeling of being betrayed,


    which made his face very cold and ugly. ¡°Do you know what you are talking about?¡±


    ¡°Of course I do.¡± Cheng Huai took the cor from Fu Jingting. He pulled it out of his hand, took a step


    back, and patted the wrinkled cor, ¡°I¡¯m serious, I love Rong Shu.¡±


    ¡°The Rong Shu you love is my ex-wife.¡± Fu Jingting clenched his fists, Full of coldness.


    ¡°I know.¡± Cheng Huai disagreed, ¡°You also said that she is your ex-wife. Since it is your ex-wife, it has


    nothing to do with you, then I am in love with her, and there is nothing wrong with it. Why are you so


    angry?¡±


    He seemed to be He looked at Fu Jingting with a smile.


    Fu Jingting was stunned for a moment.


    Yes, Rong Shu has long since divorced him and has nothing to do with him. It is natural that Cheng


    Huai fell in love with her, and Cheng Huai did not betray him.


    Why is he so angry?


    A look of confusion appeared on Fu Jingting¡¯s face.


    Reason tells him that he shouldn¡¯t be so angry, that Cheng Huai loves everyone is Cheng Huai¡¯s own


    freedom, but when he thinks that the person Cheng Huai falls in love with is Rong Shu, he can¡¯t help


    but want to get angry and stop.


    As for the reason, he vaguely had the answer in his heart, but he didn¡¯t dare to pierce it for some


    reason, because there was a voice in his heart telling him that once it was pierced, he might not be


    able to ept the result.


    Thinking, Fu Jingting took a deep breath, suppressed the anger in his heart, and looked at Cheng Huai


    coldly, ¡°Even if Rong Shu has nothing to do with me, you can¡¯t love her, don¡¯t forget, she is Lu Qi¡¯s


    girlfriend.¡±


    Cheng Huai hooked his lips, ¡°You don¡¯t know yet, Rong Shu and Lu Qi are not together at all, they are


    fake.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Fu Jingting was stunned, ¡°Fake?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Cheng Huai nodded, ¡°Rong Shu looked at Lu Qi¡¯s eyes, and there was no friendship at


    all, so how could they be together? It¡¯s just for the outside world to see.¡±


    After hearing his analysis, Fu Jingting realized that it was most likely true. Yes, there was a huge joy in


    his heart, but there was still no expression on his face.


    Chapter 180 I Want To Ask Clearly


    But soon, the joy in Fu Jingting¡¯s heart was broken by Cheng Huai¡¯s words.


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Cheng Huai raised his arms, ¡°So I n to pursue Rong Shu, Jing Ting, what do you think?¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s face was gloomy.


    How does he feel?


    He didn¡¯t feel good at all.


    But Fu Jingting wouldn¡¯t say this. He lowered his eyes and said coldly, ¡°If you want to chase, ask me


    what to do?¡±


    Cheng Huai looked at the way he clearly wanted to stop, but forcibly endured it, his eyes shed. With


    a bright light , ¡°Of course I want to


    say hello to you.¡± ¡°Hello?¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips pursed into a straight line.


    Cheng Huai nodded, ¡°Yes, after all, Rong Shu is your ex-wife anyway, so I definitely want to say hello


    to you. You won¡¯t be surprised when I¡¯m with Rong Shu in the future.¡±


    Fu Jingting cold With a sigh, ¡°Are you so sure that you can catch Rong Shu?¡±


    ¡°The hard work pays off. As long as I work hard, I can always impress her. At that time, Jing Ting will


    bless me, right?¡± Cheng Huai looked follow him.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips moved, wanting to say of course.


    But when the words came to his mouth, he couldn¡¯t say anything.


    Cheng Huai was not surprised.


    He knew that Fu Jingting had Rong Shu in his heart, and it would be strange if he could say a blessing.


    Cheng Huai put his hand in his trouser pocket, ¡°Alright Jing Ting, I¡¯ve already said what I have to say.


    You don¡¯t object to my pursuit of Rong Shu, so I hope you won¡¯t stop it in the future.¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s it . What happened between you and Rong Shu has nothing to do with me.¡± Fu Jingting said


    lightly with a cold face.


    Cheng Huai smiled, ¡°Well, then Jing Ting, you¡¯d better remember what you said today, if youe to


    stop in the future, don¡¯t me me Cheng Huai for not taking you as a friend, well, go and meet your


    fiancee, I It¡¯s time to go, go back to the emotional teacher and ask how to chase girls, bye bye.¡±


    He waved his hand, opened the door and got in the car.


    The reason why he told Fu Jingting this was to cut off the possibility between Fu Jingting and Rong


    Shu before Fu Jingting discovered his feelings for Rong Shu.


    In this way, even if Fu Jingting finds out that it is Rong Shu that he lovester, it will be toote. Fu


    Jingting will helplessly watch Rong Shu with him because of what he said today.


    Thinking about it, Cheng Huai gave a meaningful smile to Fu Jingting outside the car and drove away.


    Fu Jingting stood there, staring coldly at the direction Cheng Huai was leaving, his hands on both sides


    were tightly squeezed, and the aura around him was terrifyingly cold.


    Cheng Huai actually fell in love with Rong Shu, and even threatened to pursue Rong Shu. Obviously


    two months ago, Cheng Huai didn¡¯t have such feelings for Rong Shu, and he didn¡¯t even have any


    contact with Rong Shu.


    It¡¯s him!


    Fu Jingting¡¯s pupils trembled.


    It was he who took the initiative to push Cheng Huai in front of Rong Shu, deepened the acquaintance


    between Cheng Huai and Rong Shu, and made Cheng Huai fall in love with Rong Shu.


    At this moment, Fu Jingting couldn¡¯t tell what it was like in his heart, in short, it was very ufortable.


    Gu Manyin came to him and asked softly, ¡°Jing Ting, what are you looking at?¡± Fu Jingting lowered his


    eyes and said softly, ¡°Nothing.¡± ¡°Mr. Cheng is gone?¡± Gu


    Manyin asked again. Fu Jingting hummed. Gu Manyin took his arm, ¡°Jing Ting, what did Mr. Cheng tell


    you, you don¡¯t seem to be in a good mood.¡± ¡°I¡¯m in a bad mood?¡± Fu Jingting looked at her slightly. Gu


    Manyin nodded, ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s very bad, it¡¯s as if something was stolen.¡± Fu Jingting looked slightly


    startled. Has something been stolen? He and Cheng Huai were talking about Rong Shu. Cheng Huai


    fell in love with Rong Shu. Could it be that because of this, he was in a bad mood?


    Because you think Cheng Huai stole Rong Shu?


    ¡°Jing Ting, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡± Seeing the unpredictable expression on his face, Gu Manyin


    couldn¡¯t help but waved in front of him.


    Fu Jingting regained his senses, lowered his eyelids, and covered the turbulence in his eyes, ¡°It¡¯s


    alright, Manyin, go back first.¡±


    ¡°You won¡¯t send me back?¡± Gu Manyin widened his eyes in astonishment.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes flickered, ¡°I have something to do, I¡¯m sorry.¡± After he finished


    speaking, he got into the car and left, leaving Gu Manyin to watch him go away, stomping his feet


    angrily.


    Fu Jingting drove all the way to Repulse Bay.


    He was going to find Rong Shu, trying to figure out why every time he saw her, his emotions would be


    affected by her, and he wanted to know why Cheng Huai and Lu Qi were so angry when they came into


    close contact with her.


    Even if the voice in his heart stopped him and told him not to go, he didn¡¯t care anymore.


    He has to figure it out, otherwise, she will always affect him.


    Half an hourter, Repulse Bay arrived.


    Fu Jingting watched downstairs for a while, but still lifted his foot and walked in.


    Soon, the elevator arrived.


    Fu Jingting stepped out of the elevator and saw the door of Rong Shu¡¯s apartment, which was actually


    open, and a voice came from inside, ¡°Baby, can you go?¡±


    It was Lu Qi!


    Lu Qi is at her house!


    Fu Jingting¡¯s face sank, and he stopped subconsciously and did not move forward. The thought of


    trying to figure out everything in his heart was instantly diluted a lot.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡± At this time, Rong Shu¡¯s voice also rang.


    Then, she came out of the apartment.


    As if feeling something, Rong Shu raised her head, looked forward, saw Fu Jingting, and frowned.


    ¡°Baby, why didn¡¯t you leave?¡± Lu Qi came out after closing the door, and was curious to see Rong Shu


    standing in front of him.


    Rong Shu opened his mouth and replied, ¡°Fu Jingting is here.¡±


    ¡°Where is it?¡± When Lu Qi heard the name, his expression suddenly turned bad.


    He took a step forward, and he saw the person in front of him, and asked in a somewhat aggressive


    tone, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    Fu Jingting ignored him and stared at Rong Shu with deep eyes, as if he wanted to see something from


    her.


    Rong Shu was a little ufortable when he saw him, and pursed her red lips, ¡°Mr. Fu, what¡¯s the


    matter with you?¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes shed.


    He came here to find out why he was influenced by him every time, and why every time he saw her


    approaching other men, he felt ufortable.


    But now that Lu Qi was beside her, he couldn¡¯t ask.


    Fu Jingting closed his eyes, and when he opened them, his eyes were still clear, ¡°I¡¯m here to apologize


    to you.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Rong Shu frowned, ¡°Apologize?¡± ¡°Apologize for


    what, are you treating my baby again ? What did you do?¡± Lu Qi scolded Fu Jingting angrily.


    Fu Jingting still ignored him, only looked at Rong Shu, ¡°Manyin misunderstood you and Cheng Huai in


    the coffee shop before, I¡¯m really sorry.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s unnecessary, your apology is too cheap and too much, it seems worthless at all. , because I know


    that this won¡¯t be thest time, I¡¯m tired of hearing it, so take your apology back.¡± Rong Shu took Lu


    Qi¡¯s arm, ¡°Aqi, let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡°Lu Qi smiled happily and walked towards the elevator with her.


    When passing by Fu Jingting, Rong Shu looked at him sideways, ¡°Also, please don¡¯te here in the


    future, Mr. Fu, because you will cause me trouble, understand?¡±


    After speaking, she didn¡¯t stop and continued with Lu Qi. Go forward.


    Fu Jingting could still hear Lu Qi asking her, ¡°Baby, what did he mean when he said that he


    misunderstood you and Cheng Huai in the coffee shop, why didn¡¯t you call me when you and Cheng


    Huai


    went for coffee?¡± The coffee drinker, I have something to look for.¡± Rong Shu replied.


    But soon, the voices of her and Lu Qi disappeared along with the closed elevator door, and the corridor


    returned to silence.


    Fu Jingting just looked at the direction where Rong Shu and Lu Qi were leaving, and his heart was


    empty.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 181-182

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 181-182


    Chapter 181 Li Chuan ising back


    Once, Rong Shu stood there and watched him leave. He knew that, but he never looked back at her.


    And now, it was finally his turn to stand still and watch her go away.


    It turned out that it was so ufortable to watch others leave, but not get a look back or a response.


    Fu Jingting lowered his head slightly and touched his heart, which was astringent and slightly tingling.


    parking lot.


    Rong Shu and Lu Qi came to the car.


    Lu Qi opened the car door, ¡°Baby, you said that Fu Jingting has something wrong, why did you want to


    run here in person?¡±


    ¡°Who knows.¡± Rong Shu shrugged, got into the car, and returned uninterested. a sentence.


    Lu Qi also got into the car, ¡°I really don¡¯t understand what he is thinking.¡±


    Rong Shu smiled, ¡°If you know what he is thinking, your achievements today will be the same as his,


    let¡¯s drive, auntie for a while. It¡¯s time to call and ask why we haven¡¯t arrived yet.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Lu Tou, started the car.


    On the way, Rong Shu¡¯s cell phone suddenly rang.


    She opened her eyes, took out her phone and nced at it, a surprise on her face.


    Lu Qi caught it out of the corner of his eye, and quickly asked, ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Chuan!¡± Rong Shu answered and answered the phone.


    When Lu Qi heard that it was Li Chuan, he pouted and said nothing.


    ¡°Xiao Chuan.¡± Rong Shu happily called into the phone.


    Li Chuan¡¯s gentle voice came, ¡°Sister, do you have time in a few days?¡±


    ¡°Yes, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Rong Shu asked.


    Because she won the cooperation seat, she has divided half of the management rights from Duan


    Xingbang, and now she has a lot of voice in Tiancheng Group. For a lot of time, she doesn¡¯t have to do


    it herself, she can tell the people below to do it.


    So it¡¯s okay to make time.


    ¡°My work abroad is about to end. I¡¯m going to return to China in a few days. I want to find my sister to


    eat out.¡± Li Chuan replied with a smile.


    ¡°Yes, count the time, it¡¯s been two months since you¡¯ve been on a business trip, and it¡¯s time for you to


    come back, okay, call me then, and I¡¯ll pick you up at the airport.¡± Rong Shu agreed.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Li Chuan snorted, and then narrowed his eyes. Although his voice was still gentle, there was a


    hint of coldness in his voice, ¡°Sister, how have you been in the past two months, Gu Manyin and the


    others didn¡¯t bully you? ¡°


    When he was on a business trip, he was not busy with work, so he could pay attention to the domestic


    side.


    But he got busyter, and he didn¡¯t have time to pay attention, so he didn¡¯t know if Gu Manyin and the


    others bullied his light.


    ¡°I¡¯m doing okay, as for Gu Manyin and the others.¡± Rong Shu¡¯s smile faded a lot, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your


    sister, I¡¯m not a vegetarian, I returned it on the spot.


    ¡± Are you bullying sister?¡± Li Chuan lowered his eyelids to hide the chill in his eyes.


    Rong Shu smiled, ¡°Okay, didn¡¯t I say, I¡¯m not a vegetarian, so don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine, by the way, it¡¯s still


    night for you, go and rest.


    ¡± Said, Li Chuan didn¡¯t force it, and pulled the corner of his mouth, revealing a terrifying smile, ¡°Okay,


    then I¡¯ll hang up first, we¡¯ll see you in a few days.¡±


    ¡°Well, see you in a few days.¡± Rong Shu nodded. .


    At the end of the call, Lu Qi asked, ¡°Li Chuan ising back?¡±


    ¡°Yes, in a few days.¡± Rong Shu put away the phone and returned.


    Lu Qi coughed, ¡°Just now Li Chuan seemed to be asking Gu Manyin if they bullied you, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, he is worried about me.¡±


    ¡°It seems that Gu Manyin and the others should worry about themselves too.¡± Lu Qi Laughing


    schadenfreude.


    Rong Shu looked at him suspiciously, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Lu Qi shook his head, not going to borate.


    ¡°Really? But I feel like you have something to hide from me.¡± Rong Shu narrowed her beautiful eyes.


    Lu Qi straightened his back, ¡°No, really no.¡±


    ¡°Forget it, there is no, I don¡¯t want to know.¡± Rong Shu rolled his eyes at him and stopped looking at


    him.


    Lu Qiwei was invisibly relieved, but he was snickering in his heart.


    Even if Li Chuanes back, that kid is a lunatic.


    With him around, the baby will be much safer, and Gu Manyin and the others will suffer too.


    Thinking about it, Lu Qi couldn¡¯t help but let out augh.


    Rong Shu nced at him, didn¡¯t know what he wasughing at, didn¡¯t ask, put on headphones and


    listened to the music.


    ¡­


    the next day, also the weekend.


    Lu Qi apanied Rong Shu to the hospital.


    When he arrived at the hospital, Rong Shu got off the car and stood at the gate of the hospital.


    Lu Qi parked the car and came to her side. Looking at her movements, he guessed something and


    softened his voice, ¡°Baby, if you¡¯re afraid, we won¡¯t fight, just leave him.¡±


    Rong Shu looked away. , shook his head, his eyes were firm, ¡°No, I¡¯m going to fight, I admit that I¡¯m a


    little scared, because I¡¯ve never done this kind of surgery, but if I keep him because I¡¯m afraid, it¡¯s not


    fair to him, because I don¡¯t love him , I can¡¯t give him maternal love.¡± The


    child should be owned by the person she loves, and this one in her belly was just because she didn¡¯t


    love the child¡¯s father overnight, so how could she love the child.


    What¡¯s more, even if she keeps this child, this child does not have a father, that zh said very clearly, he


    is willing to raise this child, but does not want to recognize this child, then this child is still an illegitimate


    child.


    So instead of letting this childe into the world to suffer, it is better not to let this childe in the


    first ce.


    After thinking about it, Rong Shu took a deep breath, settled down, and went to the hospital.


    Lu Qi also quickly followed.


    After registering, the two walked towards the obstetrics and gynecology department.


    Not far away, Gu Manyin watched the figures of the two disappear into the elevator, bit her lower lip,


    and went to the registration desk, ¡°Hello nurse, may I ask Miss Rong just now, what department did you


    attend? I¡¯m her friend, She has been in a bad mood recently, so I followed her all the way, but I didn¡¯t


    expect her toe to the hospital, so I asked the nurse to tell me, I¡¯m really worried about her.¡±


    The worry on Gu Manyin¡¯s face was moving, the nurse said After she was moved, she flipped through


    Rong Shu¡¯s registration record and told her, ¡°It¡¯s obstetrics and gynecology.¡±


    Hearing these three words, Gu Manyin¡¯s mouth tickled slightly, and she quickly packed up her


    expression and changed back to She looked worried just now, ¡°I see, thank you, Miss Nurse.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± The nurse waved her hand.


    Gu Manyin turned and left, the worry on her face disappeared all of a sudden, reced by a look of


    excitement.


    She took out her mobile phone and called Lin Tianchen, ¡°Hey Tianchen, Rong Shu came to the


    hospital, I thought she would choose another hospital, but I didn¡¯t expect that she woulde to your


    house in the end, Tianchen, please let me be the next one. You.¡±


    ¡°I see, don¡¯t worry.¡± Lin Tianchen¡¯s sses turned down.


    Gu Manyin put down her phone, and Fu Jingting came to her side, frowning slightly, ¡°Manyin, didn¡¯t I


    tell you to wait for me at the hospital gate, why did youe here?¡±


    Gu Manyin¡¯s eyes shed. She smiled and replied, ¡°Sorry, Jing Ting, I just saw an acquaintance, so I


    chased after him in a hurry. I forgot what you said. Don¡¯t me me.¡±


    She hugged his arm and shook it, acting like a spoiled child. .


    She didn¡¯t tell a lie. While waiting for him at the door of the hospital, she saw Rong Shu and Lu Qi, so


    she quickly hid, and then quietly followed Rong Shu and them in.


    I didn¡¯t expect such a coincidence, I came here to see a psychiatrist, and I happened to meet Rong


    Shu and the others for an obstetric check-up. It happened that Rong Shu¡¯s life was going to be killed


    today, so that there would be no future troubles!


    Chapter 182 Operation Time


    ¡°Which acquaintance?¡± Fu Jingting asked.


    Gu Manyin smiled and replied, ¡°I used to be a ssmate from the university, but she doesn¡¯t recognize


    me anymore. Okay, Jing Ting, let¡¯s not talk about this, let¡¯s go to the psychiatric department.¡±


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t think much, raised his chin slightly and agreed. .


    On the other side, after Lin Tianchen ended the call with Gu Manyin, he contacted the obstetrics and


    gynecology department, ¡°The woman I mentionedst time has already gone to your side, so be careful


    not to reveal anything.¡±


    ¡°Understand Lin . Director.¡± The person on the other end of the phone nodded and replied.


    Lin Tianchen hummed and hung up the phone.


    Obstetrics and Gynecology.


    Apanied by Lu Qi, Rong Shu came to the door of a clinic.


    ¡°Aqi, you are waiting for me outside.¡± Rong Shu turned her head and said to Lu Qi who was beside her.


    ¡°Let me apany you in.¡± Lu Qi was a little worried about her.


    Rong Shu shook her head and refused, ¡°No.¡±


    She was so stubborn that Lu Qi had no choice but to agree reluctantly, ¡°Well then, I¡¯ll wait for you here,


    if you call me for anything, I¡¯ll go in immediately.¡±


    ¡°Okay. .¡± Rong Shu smiled and stepped in.


    The doctor in the consulting room put down thendline microphone in his hand, and his eyes shed


    when he saw hering in.


    ¡°Miss Rong, we meet again.¡± The doctor greeted Rong Shu with a smile.


    Rong Shu sat down opposite him, a little surprised, ¡°do you still remember me, doctor?¡±


    ¡°Of course, thest time you came here, it was the clinic I showed you. I have a good memory as a


    person.¡± The doctor said.


    Rong Shu squeezed the corners of her mouth, ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡±


    ¡°Miss Rong, you are here this time with a baby in your womb. Is there any problem?¡± the doctor asked


    after taking her registration form.


    Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°No, I¡¯m here this time to get rid of this child.¡±


    ¡°Take it off?¡± The doctor was obviously stunned.


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The


    doctor¡¯s expression wasplicated, ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Rong Shu answered affirmatively.


    The doctor stopped talking for a while.


    Originally, he thought he was going to make up a reason for fetal malformation, or that the mother¡¯s


    body was not suitable for pregnancy, to deceive her and get her to agree to an abortion.


    Unexpectedly, she came here this time, and it was an abortion herself, but it saved him a lot of effort.


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve thought about it clearly, Miss Rong, that¡¯s fine. Then, when are you going to remove this


    child, Miss Rong? I¡¯ll let the hospital arrange the operation.¡± The doctor looked at her stomach.


    Rong Shu¡¯s hand in her stomach tightened, and she didn¡¯t answer in time, but lowered her eyelids, as if


    thinking about something.


    The doctor has been observing her expression, and seeing her like this, she is a little afraid that she


    will regret it temporarily, and she will be reluctant to bear the child in her belly.


    So the doctor squinted, and calmly advised, ¡°Miss Rong, you can¡¯t dy things like this. The longer you


    dy, the older the child will be, and it will not be good for the mother¡¯s body, so you have to decide


    sooner.


    ¡± Then do it as soon as possible.¡± Rong Shu took a deep breath, closed her eyes, and replied in a


    hoarse voice.


    In fact, when the doctor asked her when she nned to get rid of the child, she really felt reluctance in


    her heart, making her unable to answer the doctor¡¯s words for a long time.


    But even if she was reluctant, she had to be ruthless.


    I¡¯m sorry!


    Rong Shu apologized to the child in her stomach in her heart, and then signed the abortion consent


    form.


    The doctor watched her sign, and he was relieved, and the smile on his face became more and more


    intense.


    ¡°Miss Rong, I just checked the system. In the past two days, pregnant women have made an


    appointment for surgery, so your surgery is scheduled for the afternoon two dayster.¡± The doctor took


    the abortion consent form signed by Rong Shu and said softly.


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°I see, then I¡¯lle back in two days.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± The doctor responded with a smile.


    Rong Shu stood up and walked out of the clinic.


    ¡°Baby.¡± Outside, Lu Qi saw hering out and quickly took her hand, ¡°When will the surgery?¡±


    ¡°Two dayster.¡± Rong Shu replied.


    Lu Qi touched his chin, ¡°Two dayster, or two dayster, there is a buffer time that allows you to adjust


    your mental state. Shall we go back now?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± Rong Shu looked at the time.


    The two walked towards the elevator.


    The doctor stood at the door and saw their figures disappear at the corner of the corridor in front of him.


    He closed the door, turned back to his desk, picked up thendline on the desk, and made a phone


    call.


    The person on the other end of the phone seemed to have been waiting for the call. As soon as the call


    went out, he answered, ¡°How is it?¡±


    ¡°Director Lin, the task isplete, and she has signed the consent form for abortion.¡± The doctor


    replied .


    Lin Tianchen adjusted his sitting position, ¡°Very good, when is the surgery scheduled?¡±


    ¡°In the afternoon in two days.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± After Lin Tianchen finished speaking, he hung up the phone and called Gu Manyin again.


    Gu Manyin was sitting on the sofa in the psychological consultation room at the moment. Although the


    doctor hadn¡¯te yet, her heart was still flustered and confused.


    Even if Lin Tianchen told her not to worry, she was still very afraid that she would be exposed in a


    while.


    Because once let Jing Ting know that she has no split personality at all, she just uses the banner of


    split personality to deal with Rong Shu unscrupulously, even if Jing Ting still regards her as the person


    he loves at this moment, she will cut off all rtions with her.


    Therefore, she must not reveal her secrets.


    Feeling the nervousness of the woman around him, Fu Jingting turned to look at her, ¡°Manyin, are you


    alright?¡±


    Gu Manyin¡¯s face turned pale, but when she heard his question, she forced a smile, ¡°I¡¯m fine, it¡¯s just


    my first time seeing a psychiatrist, so I¡¯m a little ufortable.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, I will always be with you . .¡± Fu Jingting touched her hair.


    ¡°Jing Ting, you are so kind.¡± Gu Manyin replied softly, but she was very irritable.


    If she could, she would rather not let him apany her.


    It was because he was here that she was even more afraid.


    However, Gu Manyin did not dare to show these mental activities.


    At this moment, her cell phone rang.


    Gu Manyin took a look and saw that Lin Tianchen was calling, her eyes darkened, and she stood up


    suddenly, ¡°Jing Ting, my mother called, I¡¯ll go out to answer the phone.¡±


    ¡°Well. Fu Jingting didn¡¯t suspect that she was lying, and nodded slightly, ¡°Go.¡±


    Gu Manyin took the phone and opened the door to go out.


    In order not to be heard, she walked a little further before answering, ¡°Tianchen, how is it, did you


    seed?¡±


    ¡°Sessful, but the operation will take two dayster.¡± Lin Tianchen pushed his sses and replied.


    Gu Manyin couldn¡¯t hide the excitement on her face, ¡°That¡¯s great, it¡¯s just two days, I¡¯ve waited for so


    long, and I¡¯m afraid to wait another two days? Tianchen, for the surgery in two days, you must¡­ ¡°


    Don¡¯t worry, I will make arrangements.¡± Lin Tianchen cut off her words.


    Gu Manyin was of course at ease with him, she knew that as long as it was what she wanted, he would


    achieve it for her.


    Because he decided that she was his savior.


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Although I don¡¯t know why he thinks that she saved him.


    But so what, since he has identified it and is willing to do things for her, why didn¡¯t she ept it.


    ¡°Okay, then please Tianchen.¡± Gu Manyin replied with a smile.


    After that, the two said a few more words before ending the call.


    Gu Manyin put away her phone, looked left and right, saw no one around, then pretended that nothing


    had happened, and returned to the consultation room just now.


    As soon as she entered, she found that there was another person inside, an old foreign man in a white


    coat.


    Gu Manyin¡¯s heart tightened, and she immediately understood that this old man was the psychiatrist


    that Jing Ting had found for him.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 183-184

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 183-184


    Chapter 183 The real character


    Sure enough, Fu Jingting could see that she was back, so he beckoned, ¡°Come here, Manyin, and let


    me introduce to you, this is Dr. Steve, an internationally renowned psychology professor.¡±


    Gu Manyin barely kept a smile, Walked over with stiff steps.


    Dr. Steve looked at her, stretched out his hand to her, and said in fluent Chinese, ¡°Hello, Miss Gu, I


    heard Dr. Lin talk about you, don¡¯t worry, I will treat you well and won¡¯t let you down. Yes .¡±


    After saying that, he winked at her.


    Suddenly, Gu Manyin understood everything.


    This old man was bought by Tianchen, and it was from her side.


    And what he said was very clear, and he would not let her down.


    The implication is that even if her acting is bad, he will give her proof that she is indeed sick.


    After thinking about it, Gu Manyin immediately stopped being nervous and worried, and her whole body


    became more rxed. She reached out to hold Dr. Steve¡¯s hand, ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll trouble you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee, Miss Gu, please take a seat . .¡± Doctor Steve withdrew his hand and motioned her to


    sit down.


    Fu Jingting pulled out the chair for Gu Manyin.


    Gu Manyin smiled at him, then sat down.


    Dr. Steve also sat down opposite the two of them, ¡°Mr. Fu, Miss Gu, are you ready? I will start the


    diagnosis next.¡±


    ¡°Manyin.¡± Fu Jingting looked at Gu Manyin.


    Gu Manyin nodded, ¡°I¡¯m ready, Dr. Steve, let¡¯s start.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Dr. Steve pushed down his sses, then took out a pocket watch from the pocket of his white


    coat. ¡°Miss Gu, next I will hypnotize you and try to awaken your second personality. Don¡¯t be afraid, just


    do as I say.


    ¡± The corner of Fu Jingting¡¯s clothes looked terrified, ¡°Jing Ting, will you stay with me here?¡±


    She looked at him weakly.


    Anyway, Dr. Steve was on her side, and she didn¡¯t have to worry that Dr. Steve would tell him that she


    didn¡¯t have a split personality at all.


    Fu Jingting looked at Gu Manyin¡¯s scared eyes, his heart softened, and squeezed her hand, ¡°Okay, I


    won¡¯t go, I¡¯ll apany you.¡±


    Gu Manyinughed.


    Subsequently, Dr. Steve began to hypnotize.


    Gu Manyin closed her eyes, leaned on the sofa, and seemed to be asleep.


    Fu Jingting watched Dr. Steve put away his pocket watch, and then looked at Gu Manyin, who was


    motionless, with some worry between his brows, ¡°Doctor Steve, will hypnosis affect Manyin?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, President Fu, there won¡¯t be any. Affected, she will wake up soon, but when she wakes


    up, she will be a different person,¡± Dr. Steve said.


    Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes.


    Of course he knew who the other person was referring to, referring to Manyin¡¯s second personality.


    For a long time, he had never seen it, can he finally see it now?


    ¡°Miss Gu, you can wake up now.¡± Dr. Steve put his hand to Gu Manyin¡¯s ear and pped his palm.


    Snapped!


    As the apuse fell, Gu Manyin, who had closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes and sat up


    straight.


    Fu Jingting looked at her, a little unsure whether she was Manyin or the second personality.


    After thinking about it, Fu Jingting pursed his thin lips and called out tentatively, ¡°Manyin?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Fu, I¡¯m Tina, this is the name I chose for myself.¡± Gu Manyin¡¯s face raised a wicked smile, The


    voice is also enchanting.


    Fu Jingting looked at the second personality, who waspletely opposite to Manyin¡¯s personality, and


    fell silent.


    Gu Manyin stood up and walked up to him, ¡°Mr. Fu, we finally meet.¡±


    Fu Jingting frowned and took a step back, but still didn¡¯t answer.


    He doesn¡¯t like this second personality, it can even be said that he hates it.


    In addition to the reason why this personality is too evil, there is also a reason he can¡¯t tell.


    Gu Manyin caught the disgust in the man¡¯s eyes.


    When she pretended to be hypnotized just now, she was thinking about how to y her non-existent


    second personality. After thinking for a long time, in the end, she decided to y in her true colors.


    That¡¯s right, what she looks like at the moment is her true character, and what she looks like in normal


    times is what she pretends to be, but she didn¡¯t expect that Fu Jingting actually hates the real her!


    Gu Manyin lowered her eyelids, suppressed the resentment in her heart, and raised her evil smile to


    look at Fu Jingting again, ¡°Mr. Gu, why do you look at me like this, it makes me sad.¡±


    ¡°Why do you keep targeting Rong Shu again and again . ?¡± Fu Jingting ignored her fake sadness and


    asked coldly with pursed lips.


    Gu Manyin was even more angry.


    As soon as I came, I asked Rong Shu if


    he cared about Rong Shu so much? ¡°Why?¡± Gu Manyin


    Fu Jingting frowned, ¡°Just for this reason?¡±


    ¡°The biggest reason is that she makes Man Yin feel very insecure, Man Yin is afraid that you will be


    taken away by her, even if you repeatedly promise that such a thing will not happen, but Rong Shu¡¯s


    existence always makes Man Yin very mindful. So I was born.¡±


    She shook her hair, and added, ¡°My duty is to protect Man Yin, as long as Man Yin is unhappy, or feels


    Rong Shu¡¯s approaching you, making Man Yin feel a sense of crisis, I will There will be remediation of


    Rong Shu.¡±


    ¡°Remediation?¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s face was ugly, ¡°But what you did these few times was to put Rong Shu to


    death!¡±


    ¡°Is there something wrong?¡± Gu Manyin spread her hands, ¡°As long as Rong Shu After death, Man Yin


    will never feel insecure again, once and for all, how wonderful!¡±


    Fu Jingting clenched his fists, his expression even more gloomy, ¡°Doctor Steve, wake up Man Yin.¡±


    He didn¡¯t want to see this second personality again. The viciousness of this personality waspletely


    beyond his imagination .


    Therefore, this character must not remain!


    ¡°Okay, Mr. Fu.¡± Doctor Steve stepped forward and gave Gu Manyin a look.


    Gu Manyin blinked her eyes knowingly, and then fell asleep cooperatively.


    ¡°Doctor Steve.¡± Fu Jingting looked at Dr. Steve, ¡°Is there a way to eliminate Manyin¡¯s second


    personality?¡±


    Originally, he wanted to merge the second personality with Manyin.


    But the viciousness of the second personality just now made him realize that he couldn¡¯t merge. Once


    merged, no one knew whether Man Yin¡¯s character would also change and be evil.


    So the best way is to directly destroy the second personality.


    On the sofa, when Gu Manyin heard Fu Jingting¡¯s words, the hand on the inside couldn¡¯t help


    clenching.


    Jing Ting actually wanted to destroy her second personality.


    Although the second personality does not exist, it does exist in Jing Ting¡¯s cognition.


    And Jing Ting actually wanted to destroy it. Could it be that the second personality is not her?


    Dr. Steve obviously didn¡¯t expect Fu Jingting to suddenly say this. After ncing at Gu Manyin on the


    sofa, Dr. Steve nodded and replied, ¡°Yes, but judging from the situation just now, Miss Gu¡¯s second


    personality has already changed. He is very mature and powerful. If you want to destroy it, it will


    definitely not be done in a short time, at least it will take a long time.¡±


    ¡°I understand, then please do your best to heal Man Yin.¡± Fu Jingting rubbed his head and said without


    thinking.


    Dr. Steve nodded with a smile, ¡°I will, now I¡¯ll wake Miss Gu.¡±


    Fu Jingting hummed.


    Soon, Gu Manyin opened her eyes and woke up.


    She looked around in confusion, saw Fu Jingting, and asked suspiciously, ¡°Jing Ting, I just¡­¡±


    ¡°You have just been hypnotized.¡± Fu Jingting stretched out his hand and pulled her up.


    Gu Manyin patted his forehead, ¡°Yes, I remember, I was hypnotized by Dr. Steve to summon the


    second personality, Jing Ting, has my second personalitye out?¡±


    Chapter 184 Huai¡¯s concern


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s out.¡± Fu Jingting nodded.


    Gu Manyin¡¯s eyes flickered, ¡°Then¡­ how is she?¡±


    Fu Jingting frowned and did not answer.


    Seeing this, Gu Manyin pretended to be uneasy, ¡°Jing Ting, isn¡¯t she very bad or bad?¡±


    ¡°Alright Manyin, don¡¯t think about it.¡± Fu Jingting rubbed her hair, ¡± I will let Dr. Steve heal you well and


    destroy that personality.¡±


    ¡°Destroy?¡± Gu Manyin seemed to be frightened, and covered her lips, ¡°Why do you want to destroy?


    Didn¡¯t you say it¡¯s good to fuse?¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t fuse, you Your second personality is too evil, I¡¯m worried that after the fusion, your personality


    will also change.¡± Fu Jingting said in a deep voice.


    Gu Manyin nodded, ¡°I see, I understand, then listen to Jing Ting.¡±


    She lowered her eyelids and clenched her palms.


    It turned out that the real her, in his eyes, was an evil existence.


    ¡°Doctor Steve.¡± Fu Jingting didn¡¯t notice Gu Manyin¡¯s small movements, and turned to look at Dr. Steve


    opposite.


    ¡°President Fu, please speak.¡± Dr. Steve pushed his sses and said with a smile.


    Fu Jingting nodded, ¡°About Manyin¡¯s treatment, you can give me a schedule. I want to know the


    progress of Manyin¡¯s treatment at any time.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Dr. Steve agreed.


    Afterwards, Fu Jingting and Gu Manyin walked towards the door of the consultation room, ready to


    leave.


    As soon as he walked out of the clinic, he saw Lin Tianchen walking towards him.


    ¡°Is the first consultation over?¡± Lin Tianchen stopped, looked at the two and asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s over, Tianchen, why are you here?¡± Gu Manyin said with a smile.


    Lin Tianchen put his hands in the pockets of his white coat, ¡°My surgery is over today. I thought you


    were here, so I¡¯lle and see, how is Man Yin¡¯s situation?¡±


    He looked at Fu Jingting.


    Fu Jingting rubbed his brows, ¡°It¡¯s a little serious. The second personality is already very mature, and


    he is as old as Man Yin.¡±


    ¡°Yes, that seems to be quite serious.¡± Lin Tianchen¡¯s sses were reflective, and then he asked, ¡±


    Then what are your ns?¡±


    Gu Manyin matched her fingers, ¡°Jing Ting said, just get rid of her.¡±


    ¡°Really Jing Ting?¡± Lin Tianchen raised his eyebrows.


    Fu Jingting raised his chin, ¡°Well, that personality must not be retained.¡±


    Gu Manyin lowered his head, making it difficult to see the expression on his face.


    When Lin Tianchen saw her like this, he guessed something, and pushed his sses with his middle


    finger, ¡°If you want to destroy a personality, it is not an easy thing, and it may not be sessful. You


    have to take it slowly.¡±


    ¡°I know . , so I asked Dr. Steve to do his best to heal, okay, we should go.¡± Fu Jingting raised his wrist


    and looked at his watch, and said in a cold voice.


    Lin Tianchen stepped sideways to get out of the way, and made a gesture of invitation to the two of


    them.


    Fu Jingting raised his foot and walked forward.


    Gu Manyin followed closely behind him.


    When passing by Lin Tianchen, she suddenly turned around and winked at him.


    Lin Tianchen also curled his lips and smiled.


    With just such a small gesture, the two have clearlymunicated something.


    And all this, Fu Jingting did not find out.


    ¡­


    Tiansheng Group, after Rong Shu and Lu Qi came back, they plunged into work.


    Because Rong Shu was going to have an operation two dayster, she would definitely have to stay in


    the hospital for two days.


    In those two days, she couldn¡¯t work, so she could only finish the work for those two days in advance,


    otherwise it would pile up at the back and pile up more and more.


    In the afternoon, Lu Qi received a call from his assistant and asked him to go back to the meeting.


    Only then did Lu Qi put down the pen in his hand, stretched out, and got up from the chair.


    ¡°How much is left?¡± Lu Qi asked, beating his shoulders.


    Rong Shu shook her aching head, looked at the table next to her, and smiled bitterly, ¡°It¡¯s still so tall!¡±


    She made a very high gesture.


    Lu Qi sighed, ¡°So much, you can¡¯t do it all by yourself in two days. I¡¯ll take half of it back to our


    company and bring it back in two days.¡±


    ¡°Okay, thank you, Ah Qi.¡± Rong Shu picked up his bubble I took a sip of the flower tea.


    Lu Qi waved his hand, ¡°Thank you, although Tiancheng is stable now, and I don¡¯t need me much, but I


    still have the title of director, it should be.¡±


    After that, he picked up more than half of the documents.


    Rong Shu called Secretary Tong in, ¡°Tong Xi, Lu Qi is going back, you can send it off.¡± When


    Tong Xi heard this, a sh of joy shed in his eyes, and soon disappeared again, nodding


    formically, ¡± Okay, Mr. Rong.¡±


    Then, she made a gesture of invitation to Lu Qi, ¡°President Lu, please.¡±


    Lu Qi looked at Rong Shu, ¡°Then baby, I¡¯ll go first.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Rong Shu waved his hand.


    Lu Qi and Secretary Tong went out.


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Rong Shu moved her neck, ready to continue fighting.


    At this moment, the phone rang.


    She picked it up and saw that Cheng Huai was calling.


    ¡°Hello?¡± Rong Shu put the phone to her ear.


    Hearing her voice, Cheng Huai¡¯s voice subconsciously softened, ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Rong Shu pinched her brows, ¡°Is something wrong?¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t I call you if I¡¯m okay? ¡°Cheng Huai leaned on his lotive and said condescendingly.


    Rong Shu rolled her eyes, ¡°I¡¯m not free if you¡¯re idle, alright, just tell me if I have something to do, I¡¯ll


    hang up first if I have nothing to do, I have something


    else to do.¡± She really hung up the phone and quickly stood up straight.


    Rong Shu put the phone on her shoulders, ¡°Let¡¯s talk.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say two days ago that you were going to the hospital to remove the child today, have you


    removed it now?¡± Cheng Huai asked with concern.


    Originally, he wanted to ask this morning, but he thought that she might be in surgery in the morning,


    and she might not be able to receive a call, so he has endured until now.


    ¡°Not yet, you called me specifically to ask me this?¡± Rong Shu was a little amused.


    Cheng Huai coughed lightly, ¡°Yes, friends, I have to care about you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Rong Shu smiled.


    Cheng Huai alsoughed, ¡°Thank you, you don¡¯t need it, it should be, but you don¡¯t have surgery, do


    you n to remove it?¡±


    ¡°No, the hospital has surgery for the past two days, so my surgery It will be arranged in two days.¡±


    Rong Shu replied while processing the documents.


    Cheng Huai was stunned, ¡°So that¡¯s the case, I thought you didn¡¯t n to take it away.¡±


    ¡°Of course not, my attitude is very firm.¡± Rong Shu said. Cheng Huai¡¯s lips moved, as if there was


    something unspeakable


    , and he hesitated for a few seconds before he said, ¡°My friend, do you know about your n to take


    the child away?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t tell him, after all, the child is in my belly. ording to our country¡¯sw, I have the right to take


    him away without knowing it.¡±


    ¡°I know, but he has to be held responsible, right?¡± Cheng Huai frowned.


    Rong Shu turned a page of the document, ¡°No need, what happened that night was the fault of him and


    I, not him alone, so I don¡¯t need him to be responsible, okay, is there anything else? If it¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll hang


    up first, I¡¯m still busy here.¡±


    Seeing that she obviously didn¡¯t want to say more, what else could Cheng Huai do, but ended the call.


    He put down the phone and scratched his hair, his face full of irritability.


    What is the fault of two people? He watched the surveince that night, and only Rong Shu was drunk.


    Fu Jingting was not drunk and was normal.


    In that situation, what happened to Fu Jingting and Rong Shu was obviously the fault of only Fu


    Jingting, because Rong Shu was drunk and could not do anything to Fu Jingting, even if he wanted to


    do something to Fu Jingting, Fu Jingting is a big man, Can¡¯t push it off?

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 185-186

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 185-186


    Chapter 185 Charity Auction


    So it is clear who is at fault.


    Fu Jingting must be held responsible for Rong Shu, why should Rong Shu bear it alone!


    Thinking about it, Cheng Huai called Fu Jingting coldly.


    Fu Jingting was driving at the moment, sending Gu Manyin back home.


    Hearing the phone ringing, he hummed the Bluetooth on his ear, ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°Me!¡± Cheng Huai replied loudly.


    Fu Jingting frowned, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Cheng Huai was about to speak, when suddenly he heard a soft female voice from his side, ¡°Jing Ting,


    who is it?¡±


    ¡°Jing Ting, Gu Manyin is next to you?¡± Cheng Huai¡¯s face darkened next question.


    Fu Jingting nced at the co-pilot Gu Manyin out of the corner of his eye, and gave a light hum.


    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s talk about itter, wait for Gu Manyin to be gone, call me.¡±


    Cheng Huai hung up the phone.


    Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes.


    Cheng Huai called suddenly, obviously he had something important to tell him, but he avoided Man Yin.


    It seems that the things to be said are not about business, but about Rong Shu.


    ¡°Jing Ting, who was on the phone just now?¡± Gu Manyin asked again curiously when she saw the


    man¡¯s eyes lowered and said nothing.


    The man¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, ¡°Cheng Huai, talk to me about business.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Gu Manyin nodded without doubting, ¡°By the way, Jing Ting, will you go to the charity auction in a


    few days? ¡°


    Of course, Mrs. Li was a close friend of my grandfather during his lifetime. My grandmother can¡¯t go


    before she recovers, so I will go for her.¡± Fu Jingting turned the steering wheel and replied.


    Gu Manyin pped her hands, ¡°That¡¯s great, I¡¯ll go with my parents when the timees, but I don¡¯t


    have a dress yet, Jing Ting, can you apany me to buy a dress tomorrow?¡±


    She looked at him expectantly.


    Fu Jingting had a hint of apology in his eyes, ¡°Sorry Manyin, there are investors from abroad tomorrow,


    so I can¡¯t apany you. I¡¯ll arrange for two female secretaries to apany you.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Gu Manyin lowered her head a little unhappily, ¡± I¡¯ll just ask Xiaoke to apany me.¡±


    Soon, the Gu family arrived.


    Fu Jingting remembered Cheng Huai¡¯s phone number, and thanked Mrs. Gu for her dinner invitation,


    and drove back to the Fu Group.


    Walking into the office, he pulled his tie, took out his mobile phone, and called Cheng Huai back.


    Cheng Huai had been waiting for his call, and when it rang, he answered it immediately, ¡°Gu Manyin is


    gone?¡±


    Fu Jingting hummed, ¡°What do you want to say?¡±


    ¡°I want to tell you about Shu is pregnant.¡± Cheng Huai replied.


    Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes.


    Sure enough, to avoid manga, it¡¯s not about business or about Rong Shu.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Rong Shu?¡± Fu Jingting pursed his lips and asked in a deep voice, his tone clearly


    showing concern.


    Cheng Huai heard it, but if he didn¡¯t reveal it, he didn¡¯t know it.


    Fu Jingting still doesn¡¯t know his feelings for Rong Shu.


    If he reveals that Fu Jingting cares about Rong Shu, then Fu Jingting may realize his feelings for Rong


    Shu in advance.


    At that time, it would be quite a hindrance to his pursuit of Rong Shu.


    ¡°She¡¯s fine, but she intends to abort the child.¡± Cheng Huai replied with his upper body lying on the


    lotive.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s face changed slightly, ¡°Knock out the child?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°How do you know?¡± Fu Jinglin¡¯s hand holding the phone clenched suddenly.


    Cheng Huai shrugged, ¡°Of course she told me.¡± She told me


    ¡­


    Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips pursed into a straight line, his face was also very ugly, and there was an


    indescribable sense of anger and irritability in his heart.


    It is clear that he is the father of the child, and in the end, even the fate of the child must be known from


    others.


    ¡°Jing Ting, are you still there?¡± Cheng Huai shouted when there was a sudden silence on the other end


    of the phone.


    Fu Jingting lowered his eyelids and his voice was cold, ¡°When did Rong Shu tell you that she intends


    to¡­ kill the child?¡±


    When he said the word ¡°kill the child,¡± he paused for a rare moment, and there was even a lump in his


    chest. Share astringent.


    Although he was mentally prepared, Rong Shu might not want that child.


    But when I actually heard it, my mood was still veryplicated.


    ¡°It¡¯s been two days.¡± Cheng Huai flipped his hair back.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s body pressure dropped instantly, ¡°Then you told me now?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I forget?¡± Cheng Huai shrugged and smiled, ¡°Also, I thought Rong Shu had told you, but only


    when I asked, did I find her No. ¡°


    Fu Jingting heard the bragging and smugness in his tone, and the air pressure around him dropped


    even more.


    ¡°So why did you call today?¡± Fu Jingting asked in a bad tone.


    Cheng Huai knew that he was jealous and angry, and the corners of his mouth curled up, ¡°I¡¯m calling


    just to tell you that Rong Shu has surgery in two days, so you can take care of it.¡±


    After the call, Fu Jingting frowned into a word of Sichuan.


    Surgery in two days¡­


    It¡¯s okay if Rong Shu decides to take the child away if she doesn¡¯t tell him, she doesn¡¯t even n to tell


    him the date of the operation.


    Fu Jingting Jun opened Rong Shu¡¯s WeChat


    Tiancheng Group with a ck face.


    Rong Shu was still working on those files. He heard the phone vibrate, pinched the bridge of his nose,


    and took a look.


    Seeing the message from zh, she straightened her back slightly, and clicked to check. Are you nning


    to remove the child?


    Rong Shu pursed her red lips, how do you know?


    zh Cheng Huai told me.


    Rong Shu instantly thought of Cheng Huai¡¯s phone call, and rolled her eyes.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    That big mouth!


    With a sigh, Rong Shu typed that I was going to get rid of him.


    en why didn¡¯t you tell me?


    It¡¯s not necessary for Rong Shu to bite her lip, right?


    zh But I am the father of the child.


    What about Rong Shu? Let me tell you, you also agree , so why should I make unnecessary efforts and


    just remove him?


    When Fu Jingting saw Rong Shu¡¯s reply, Jun¡¯s face sank.


    Admittedly, she was right.


    She doesn¡¯t want the child, and if she wants to take it away, he will naturally agree, so it really doesn¡¯t


    matter whether you tell him or not, but¡­


    Fu Jingting¡¯s slender fingers type I said, whether you want to keep the child or not, I will be responsible


    .


    Rong Shu doesn¡¯t need it, that¡¯s it, don¡¯t mention it again in the future.


    After sending it out, she directly quit WeChat, even if the other party sent a messageter, she did not


    check it.


    After seeing hisst message, Fu Jingting didn¡¯t reply, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little tired.


    He really wanted to tell her in front of her if he could not be so stubborn.


    But no, then his identity would be exposed.


    ¡°Zhang Cheng.¡± Fu Jingting frowned and shouted.


    Assistant Zhang pushed open the door and came in, ¡°Mr. Fu, do you have any orders?¡±


    ¡°Go to the bank and ask how much Tiancheng has loaned.¡± Fu Jingting said.


    Although Assistant Zhang was surprised, he didn¡¯t ask any more questions and nodded, ¡°Yes.¡± On the


    other side, not long after Rong Shu put down the phone, Secretary Tong came back with an invitation


    card in his hand, ¡°Mr. Rong, this is Li. The invitation card from my family.¡±


    ¡°What invitation card?¡± Rong Shu raised her head and took the ck and gold invitation card handed


    by Tong Xi.


    Tong Xi replied, ¡°It¡¯s an invitation for a charity auction. The Li family is a well-known charitable family in


    the sea. They have been keen to protect wild animals in recent years, so all the funds auctioned at the


    end of this charity auction will be used for wild animals. Protect.¡±


    ¡°So it is.¡± Rong Shu nodded, indicating that she understood.


    Tong Xi looked at her and said, ¡°Mr. Rong, are you going to go? If you are going, I will reschedule that


    day¡¯s itinerary.¡±


    ¡°Of course, I have to give the Li family¡¯s face, but I remember the charity auction. Are you inviting


    people to donate auction items?¡± Rong Shu asked.


    Chapter 186


    Tong Xi nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Rong Shu rubbed his temples, ¡°It seems that I have to think about what to donate.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Rong doesn¡¯t need to worry too much. In an auction like this, the invitees usually donate. Some


    jewelry or some antiques.¡± Tong Xi mentioned.


    Rong Shu smiled, ¡°I see, then I¡¯ll donate jewelry when the timees. Also, do you have time


    tomorrow, how about you apany me to choose a dress?¡±


    Tomorrow is Sunday, so you can go shopping when you don¡¯t go to work.


    However, Tong Xi shook her head apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Rong, my mother arranged a blind date


    for me tomorrow.¡±


    She smiled bitterly in her eyes.


    Obviously don¡¯t want to go on a blind date.


    Rong Shu saw it, thought about it, and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell your aunt to work overtime tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°No, I have used overtime as an excuse to refuse several times before, and this time my mother said


    that after working overtime, Resign, so I have to go.¡± Tong Xi sighed.


    Rong Shu heard the words and didn¡¯t know how to help her.


    Tong Xi bowed slightly, ¡°Mr. Rong, I still have work, so I¡¯ll go out first.¡±


    ¡°Go.¡± Rong Shu nodded with a smile.


    After Tong Xi left, she closed the invitation, put it in the drawer, and continued to process the


    documents.


    The next day, Rong Shu asked Chen Xingnuo to choose a dress together.


    The two walked into a dress shop called Wanika.


    The haute couture of this brand is very popr among young women all over the world.


    Because its design is full of fairy spirit, people like it at a nce.


    Rong Shu stood in front of a rack of dresses and carefully selected the dress.


    Beside him, Chen Xingnuo suddenly saw a good one, reached out and took it down, ¡°Mr. Rong, how


    about this one, I think it suits you very well.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take a look.¡± Rong Shu turned around and saw that she was carrying a long white dress with one


    shoulder in her hand.


    The dress does not have too manyplicated designs, but the radiant fabric is particrly eye-


    catching.


    If it is in a dimly lit ce, this skirt is the most dazzling existence.


    ¡°Not bad.¡± Rong Shu¡¯s eyes showed undisguised love.


    Chen Xingnuo handed it to her, ¡°Mr. Rong, let¡¯s try it?¡±


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Just as she was about to ask the shopping guide around her where the dressing room was, a familiar


    female voice suddenly said Come, ¡°Miss Rong, can you give me the dress in your hand?¡±


    Rong Shu frowned.


    The smile on Chen Xingnuo¡¯s face suddenly copsed, ¡°President Rong, it


    ¡®s Gu Manyin.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Rong Shu raised her eyebrows slightly as she looked at Gu Manyin and Meng


    Ke who were walking in front of her.


    Meng Ke actually came out.


    Also, count the time, the detention time has indeed passed, but after he came out, he actually walked


    with Gu Manyin. It seems that he really regarded Gu Manyin as a friend, but he was a little stupid, and


    he couldn¡¯t even see it. When she came out, Gu Manyin didn¡¯t consider her a friend at all.


    ¡°Do you want this dress?¡± Seeing Gu Manyin standing in front of him, Rong Shu raised the dress in her


    hand.


    Gu Manyin nodded, ¡°Yes, I like this one very much, I wonder if Miss Rong can give up her love?¡± What


    she said was true.


    She really liked this dress. Of course, it was true that she wanted to grab the dress that Rong Shu


    liked.


    ¡°Why cut love?¡± Chen Xingnuo took a step forward, stood beside Rong Shu, and looked at Gu Manyin


    coldly, ¡°This dress is what we fancy, do you understand it first?¡±


    ¡°Even if it¡¯s you guys . What about what you fancy, can you afford it?¡± Meng Ke stood up and


    confronted Chen Xingnuo, not to be outdone.


    ¡°If I can¡¯t afford it, you don¡¯t have to worry about it, but I know you can¡¯t afford it.¡± Rong Shu looked at


    Meng Ke indifferently.


    Although the Meng family is also rich, it is obviously impossible to buy a million-dor dress casually.


    Meng Ke was also aware of her own situation, so after Rong Shu ordered clothes in public that she


    couldn¡¯t afford, she was angry and embarrassed, and her face turned red.


    Chen Xingnuo sneered mercilessly, ¡°Yo, seeing how arrogant you were just now, I thought you were


    very rich, but it turned out to be a fake.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Meng Ke¡¯s eyes were red with anger.


    Gu Manyin patted her on the shoulder and looked at Chen Xingnuo with a smile, ¡°Miss Chen, Xiaoke


    can¡¯t afford it, but I can give it to her, what about you, Miss Rong?¡±


    ¡°Manyin. Meng Ke was overjoyed to see Gu Manyin helping her out.


    Especially when I heard that she was going to give her a dress, I was even more moved.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need a gift from President Rong, because I can afford it.¡± Chen Xingnuo took out a diamond


    card and shook it.


    Gu Manyin recognized that it was the diamond card of the Bank of China, and there was a hint of


    surprise in his eyes, and then it turned into thought.


    Although the diamond card is not a rare card, it is not something that ordinary people can own. The


    average person who owns it is also worth hundreds of millions.


    This Chen Xingnuo is just Tiancheng¡¯s finance minister, and she actually has a diamond card. What is


    her identity?


    But no matter what your status is, you only have a diamond card, and your status is definitely not that


    high.


    Thinking like this, Gu Manyin didn¡¯t care anymore, and turned her eyes back to Rong Shu again, ¡°Miss


    Rong, are you really not going to transfer the dress to me?¡±


    Rong Shu looked at her indifferently, ¡°Here With so many dresses, you insist on this one in my hand,


    who can¡¯t see that you are robbing, and you are really cheeky if you just say that the robbery is a


    concession.¡±


    Hearing this sarcasm, Gu Manyin¡¯s face sank, and she quicklyughed again, ¡°Since Miss Rong said I


    was robbing, so be it, but I really like that dress, so please let Miss Rong go. ¡°


    What if I say I don¡¯t.¡± Rong Shu looked at her.


    Chen Xingnuo also said, ¡°That is, if we don¡¯t give it to you, are you going to kill us?¡±


    ¡°Of course not, but I won¡¯t let .¡± Gu Manyin replied.


    The implication is that.


    She wants to order this dress.


    Rong Shu saw the ambition in Gu Manyin¡¯s eyes, and understood that Gu Manyin just wanted to fight


    against her and prevent her from getting the dress. After squinting slightly, she raised her lips, ¡°Okay, if


    you want, then I¡¯ll give it to you.¡±


    ¡°President Rong?¡± Chen Xingnuo looked at Rong Shu in disbelief.


    Gu Manyin and Meng Keughed.


    ¡°Then thank you Miss Rong.¡± Gu Manyin also looked at Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu smiled, ¡°You¡¯re wee, I took a closer look. Although this dress looks good, the upper


    body effect is not very good. Not to mention the short legs and big hips, so it is not suitable for me, but


    it is more suitable for Miss Gu. You.¡± When


    Chen Xingnuo heard this, her eyes lit up immediately, and she pped her hands and said, ¡°Yes, Miss


    Gu, take it quickly, you are the best fit.¡±


    After that, she took the dress calmly in her hand and threw it on the On Gu Manyin.


    Gu Manyin caught it with a very stiff expression on her face. It was neither lost nor lost. She could only


    hold the dress tightly and watched Rong Shu and Chen Xingnuo go to another row of dress racks.


    ¡°Manyin, do you still want this dress?¡± Meng Ke asked cautiously.


    Gu Manyin bit her lip, ¡°Of course, I finally grabbed it. If I don¡¯t want it, wouldn¡¯t I p myself in the


    face?¡±


    Although she grabbed this dress, she didn¡¯t let Rong Shu suffer, but ate it herself, so that she would not


    wear this dress that she liked a lot now.


    If she wore it, wouldn¡¯t she be the person with short legs and big hips that Rong Shu said?


    Taking a deep breath, Gu Manyin threw the dress to Meng Ke, let Meng Ke hold it, and went to choose


    the dress again.


    While choosing, she paid attention to Rong Shu¡¯s side, and her heart was full of darkness.


    Since Rong Shu made her unable to wear that dress, Rong Shu would not even think about choosing


    the right one.


    ¡°President Rong, how about this one?¡± Chen Xingnuo chose another one to give to Rong Shu.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 187-188

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 187-188


    Chapter 187 Buy it all


    Before Rong Shu could answer, Gu Manyin walked over, reached out and dragged it, ¡°I want this too.¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s red lips pursed tightly.


    Chen Xingnuo was even more angry, and stared at Gu Manyin with his hands on his hips, ¡°Did you


    deliberately go against us, you already grabbed one, and now you¡¯re here again?¡±


    Gu Manyin put her dress on her arm, ¡°That¡¯s right. , I did it on purpose. You said that the dress was


    defective in thest one, and continue to say this one. I don¡¯t believe it anymore, every one is


    defective.¡±


    ¡°You are too¡­¡±


    ¡°Okay Xingnuo, ignore her. Rong Shu pulled Chen Xingnuo who wanted to run away, gave Gu Manyin


    a cool look, and walked forward.


    Chen Xingnuo was a little unwilling, ¡°Mr. Rong, let¡¯s just forget it?¡±


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Of course not, you¡¯ll find outter.¡± Rong Shu replied in a low voice, and then picked out one of the


    dresses in the front row. the most expensive.


    Although Chen Xingnuo didn¡¯t know what she was going to do, she didn¡¯t ask anymore.


    Rong Shu stood in front of the mirror with her dress in her hand, andpared the dress against her,


    and said softly, ¡°Five, four, three, two¡­¡± Before


    she could say it, Gu Manyin¡¯s voice rang out. Rong Shu got up, ¡°I want yours, too.¡±


    The dress in Rong Shu¡¯s hand was very beautiful. Although Rong Shu didn¡¯t wear it, she could imagine


    how beautiful Rong Shu looked when she put it on.


    When Rong Shu came to choose the dress, she must have participated in the charity auction for a few


    days. She must not let Rong Shu wear such a good-looking dress to attract Jing Ting¡¯s attention.


    ¡°If you want, I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± Seeing Gu Manyin approaching, Rong Shu smiled and handed over the


    dress.


    Gu Manyin reached out and took it.


    Rong Shu turned around, went to the next shelf, and continued to choose the most expensive one.


    Soon, Gu Manyin took it away again.


    Rong Shu pretended to be angry and stared at her for a while, as if she wanted to get angry, but in the


    end she held back and went to other shelves.


    Gu Manyin watched Rong Shu get so angry with herself, the grievances just now were finally swept


    away, reced by full of pride.


    Well, choose.


    No matter what she chooses, she will grab it all, so mad at Rong Shu!


    Next, several more dresses were snatched by Gu Manyin. Chen Xingnuo was so angry that he was


    about to take it no longer, when he suddenly looked at the curvature of the corner of Rong Shu¡¯s


    mouth, and instantly understood something.


    ¡°Mr. Rong, you deliberately picked the most expensive one and let Gu Manyin grab it?¡± Chen Xingnuo


    whispered to Rong Shu¡¯s ear.


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right, she doesn¡¯t want me to buy a suitable dress, so as long as I like it, she


    will grab it. If that¡¯s the case, then why don¡¯t I just choose the most expensive one and let her bleed? ¡°


    High, really high!¡± Chen Xingnuo gave Rong Shu a thumbs up.


    Rong Shu smiled, ¡°It¡¯s more than that, Gu Manyin must have also participated in the charity auction


    when she came to choose the dress at this time. I should have told you that the purpose of the charity


    auction is to protect wild animals.


    ¡± Yes.¡± Chen Xingnuo nodded.


    Rong Shu squinted, ¡°Then what do you think of wearing essories with wild animal fur at such a


    charity auction?¡±


    Chen Xingnuo smiled, ¡°I understand what you want to do, Mr. Rong, leave it to me, I Come.¡±


    She patted her chest, then put away the smile on her face, and said angrily, ¡°Mr. Rong, she has already


    robbed you of so many dresses, what can you bear, those dresses are so beautiful, if Add a fur shawl,


    twist a crocodile handbag, it must be beautiful, but she robbed all of them.¡±


    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s choose something else, you can add these essories as well.¡± Rong Shu patted the


    back of her hand , motioning her to calm down first.


    Not far away, when Gu Manyin heard the conversation between the two, her eyelids drooped.


    Add a fur shawl and a crocodile clutch?


    She turned her head to look behind her, Meng Ke, who was holding a few dresses for her, then twisted


    a dress from Meng Ke¡¯s arms and looked at it, and found that it was really good.


    These dresses are very fairy-like, if you add a fur shawl, it will add a mature feminine charm.


    Looks like you can try it.


    Chen Xingnuo, who quietly watched Gu Manyin¡¯s actions, saw the movement on Gu Manyin¡¯s face and


    laughed, ¡°Mr. Rong, she¡¯s taken the bait.¡±


    ¡°Since she¡¯s taken the bait, then we can stop. Shopping guide!¡± Rong Shu raised her hand and


    shouted.


    The shopping guide came over, ¡°Hello, miss.¡±


    ¡°Wrap these up.¡± Rong Shu pointed to the row of dresses on the right.


    The shopping guide was stunned, and it took a while for her to recover, ¡°It¡¯s all¡­all wrapped up?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, thedy settled the bill, she bought it!¡± Rong Shu pursed her lips towards Gu Manyin who


    was not far away.


    Gu Manyin heard it, and then looked at the row of at least a dozen dresses, her face changed, ¡°Rong


    Shu, when did I say I want to buy it?¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t say it, but these are what we see, Mr. Rong. Go on, don¡¯t you like to grab what President


    Rong likes from us the most, since that¡¯s the case, then these are naturally yours, so go to the


    checkout.¡± Chen Xingnuo took Rong Shu¡¯s arm andughed sarcastically.


    Rong Shu also smiled.


    Only then did Gu Manyin react, and she trembled with anger, ¡°You guys are ying with me? You want


    me to buy these on purpose?¡±


    ¡°When did we y with you? You obviously jumped into our trap yourself. If you don¡¯t rob them, these


    We also won¡¯t let you buy it, but if you want to grab it, it¡¯s embarrassing, then we¡¯ll let you grab


    enough.¡±


    Chen Xingnuo spread out his hands and said, ¡°So the big money, go to the checkout, don¡¯t talk about


    that. Don¡¯t, or we will look down on you, and as the future president¡¯s wife of the Fu Group, you won¡¯t


    care about such a small amount of money, right?¡±


    Xiao Qian?


    Are these petty bucks?


    Gu Manyin¡¯s body trembled even more.


    Nearly twenty sets of haute couture dresses add up to tens of millions!


    If she dares to spend so much money on a dress, Dad will definitely be angry.


    ¡°Okay Xingnuo, Miss Gu will buy it, otherwise you¡¯ll be pped in the face, right Miss Gu.¡± Rong Shu


    smiled and looked at Gu Manyin.


    Gu Manyin could not wait to tear her face off.


    ¡°Yes, of course I will buy it!¡± Gu Manyin clenched her fists tightly and said with a forced smile.


    She grabbed the dress just now, and all the shopping guides in the store saw it.


    If she doesn¡¯t buy it, otherdies in the circlee here to choose dresses, and these shopping guides


    will definitely tell those girls about it. At that time, it will only be her who will be embarrassed.


    All, she had to buy it if she didn¡¯t.


    Thinking, Gu Manyin took a deep breath, tried her best to suppress the anger in her heart, and looked


    at Rong Shu, ¡°I wrote it down.¡±


    Rong Shu smiled, ¡°Xingnuo, let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Chen Xingnuo responded.


    After the two left, Gu Manyin looked at the pair of dresses and wanted to throw them all on the ground.


    But she was reluctant, tens of millions.


    ¡°Checkout!¡± Gu Manyin took out the ck card Fu Jingting gave him, gritted his teeth and handed it to


    the shopping guide.


    The shopping guide took it with bright eyes, resisted the ecstasy and excitement in his heart, pushed


    the pile of dresses away and packed them up.


    I posted it, thedy is really a good person, she helped her earn so muchmission, and now I have


    the full price of buying a house.


    After get off work, she must go to the temple to pray for thedy.


    Looking at the angry Gu Manyin, Meng Ke asked concernedly, ¡°Manyin, are you okay?¡±


    Gu Manyin squeezed the corner of her mouth, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    How could it be okay, she hated it.


    Meng Ke also did not remind her, causing her to be tricked by Rong Shu.


    Soon, the shopping guide finished swiping the card and returned the ck card to Gu Manyin.


    Gu Manyin left the address and asked the shopping guide to send someone to deliver the dresses to


    Gu¡¯s house, then left angrily.


    At the same time, Fu Jingting, Fu Group, was processing documents when the phone next to him


    suddenly rang.


    He took a look at it, and it was a deduction message.


    After Fu Jingting clicked it, he frowned when he saw that he had deducted tens of millions for Gu


    Manyin¡¯s secondary card.


    Chapter 188 Photo of Rong Shu


    He didn¡¯t feel bad about the money, but worried that Man Yin had been deceived.


    ¡°Zhang Cheng.¡± Fu Jingting called Assistant Zhang in.


    After Assistant Zhang came in, he stood in front of his desk, ¡°Mr. Fu, what are your orders?¡±


    ¡°Check where Manyin went and what he bought today.¡± Fu Jingting rubbed his temples.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Assistant Zhang responded and went out.


    But soon, he came back with the results of the investigation, ¡°Mr. Fu, Miss Gu went to the mall and


    bought more than twenty dresses.¡±


    ¡°What? Twenty dresses?¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes twitched.


    He knew that Manyin was going to buy a dress today, but why did he buy so much?


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s just twenty sets.¡± Assistant Zhang pushed back his sses.


    He was also surprised when he heard the report from the people below.


    Fu Jingting pursed his lips, ¡°Did you find out why she bought so many?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Assistant Zhang


    lowered his head, ¡°Miss Gu was tricked


    by Miss Rong.¡±


    What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°ording to the investigation, when Miss Gu went to buy a dress, Miss Rong was there, and Miss


    Rong had already chosen a set, so Miss Gu grabbed that dress, and then no matter what Miss Rong


    chose, she would grab it. I¡¯m gone, but I don¡¯t know that Miss Rong deliberately asked her to grab it, so


    how did these twenty sets of dressese from.¡± Assistant Zhang replied.


    Miss Gu is really embarrassed to lose face this time. It¡¯s impossible to bully others, and she will be


    calcted instead.


    So if you don¡¯t have a good mind, don¡¯t do it.


    However, Assistant Zhang can onlyin about these words in his heart, and he would never dare


    to say it.


    Fu Jingtingjun¡¯s face was ck and ugly, and his whole body exuded an icy aura.


    He didn¡¯t know whether it was Manyin who grabbed the dress, or Manyin¡¯s second personality.


    But no matter who they are, their behaviors are very low-level and stupid, and their narrow-mindedness


    is exposed in public.


    ¡°Did Rong Shu finally buy a dress?¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips parted lightly.


    Assistant Zhang shook his head, ¡°No, Miss Rong left Wanica, I don¡¯t know if she will go to another


    dress shop.¡±


    Fu Jingting hummed and said he knew, ¡°Let the manager of the mall pay attention, if Rong Shu goes to


    other dress shops. Shop, what kind of dress you fancy, don¡¯t take her money, the bill is directly in my


    name.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Assistant nodded, and turned to go out to do it.


    Fu Jingting stopped him again, ¡°Wait a minute.¡±


    ¡°Do you have any other orders from President Fu?¡± Assistant Zhang asked back.


    Fu Jingting rubbed his eyebrows, ¡°Don¡¯t let Rong Shu realize that I gave her a waiver.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Assistant Zhang nodded.


    In the shopping mall, after Rong Shu and Chen Xingnuo left Wanica, they visited several other dress


    shops, but none of them found a suitable dress.


    At this time, the two were standing in the mall, in front of thest dress shop.


    Chen Xingnuo bent over and beat his calf, ¡°Mr. Rong, what if we can¡¯t choose this one again?¡±


    Rong Shu was also a little tired, and she panted slightly and replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely be


    able to choose, the big deal wille soon. Just a moment.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the only way.¡± Chen Xingnuo nodded and went in with her.


    The poprity of this dress, although not as loud as Wanika, is the oldest haute couture brand.


    The dresses inside are also basically biased towards retro designs.


    Such a design, few young people can wear it, so it is basically not liked by young people.


    However, Rong Shu tried one, but it was very suitable.


    Chen Xingnuo¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Mr. Rong, this is not bad.¡±


    Rong Shu looked at herself in the mirror and nodded with satisfaction, ¡°Yes.¡± The


    shopping guide also nodded and praised, ¡°Miss, can I take two pictures? After this dress came to our


    store, there has been no one there. I bought it, because I couldn¡¯t wear it, but you did, so I want to take


    a picture and send it to the designer.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Rong Shu couldn¡¯t refuse seeing what she was expecting, she smiled. Agreed.


    The shopping guide was very happy, ¡°Thank you, Miss.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee, do I want to pose?¡± Rong Shu asked.


    The shopping guide hummed twice.


    Rong Shu held up the skirt and put on a good-looking pose, ¡°Let¡¯s take a picture.¡± The


    shopping guide hurriedly took out his mobile phone and snapped two photos.


    Chen Xingnuo leaned over and took a look, ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful, you shoulde and have a look, Mr.


    Rong.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Rong Shu came over, looked at the photos on her phone, and smiled slightly, ¡°It¡¯s really good,


    send it to me. One.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± The shopping guide responded.


    Rong Shu unlocked the phone and handed it to her.


    The shopping guide passed on a copy of the past.


    After Rong Shu saved it, she put away her phone, ¡°Just this dress, wrap it up for me.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The shopping guide replied with a smile.


    Afterwards, Rong Shu went back to the locker room and changed the dress on her body.


    After the shopping guide took it, I went to the cashier to pack it.


    Rong Shu and Chen Xingnuo also walked over, and when the dresses were wrapped, Rong Shu


    handed over a card.


    The shopping guide pushed it back to her, ¡°Miss, we gave you this dress in our store.¡±


    ¡°What? It was given to us?¡± Chen Xingnuo eximed.


    Rong Shu was also very surprised, ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I just sent the photo of you wearing the dress to the designer. After the designer saw it, he said that


    only you can wear the feeling she wants, so the designer made the decision and gave you the dress.¡±


    Shopping guide exined.


    Chen Xingnuo was very envious, ¡°It¡¯s so good, I got a white dress.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it seems that I¡¯m quite lucky, so thank you.¡± Rong Shu smiled, and without thinking, reached out


    and took it dress.


    In fact, there is no such thing as such.


    There are indeed many designers who are happy to give clothes to customers because their designs


    are suitable for them, but I didn¡¯t expect that such a thing would happen to her.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee, miss , pleasee to our store more in the future.¡± The shopping guide sent Rong


    Shu and Chen Xingnuo to the door of the store.


    After seeing the two walking away, the shopping guide turned around and went back to the store.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it exposed?¡± At this moment, a middle-aged man came out of the back lounge.


    The shopping guide handed over the phone and replied, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Very good, the bonus will be called to youter.¡± The man took the phone and said.


    The shopping guide bowed happily, ¡°Thank you manager.¡±


    ¡°Go.¡± The manager waved his hand.


    The shopping guide left excitedly.


    The manager turned on the phone, found Rong Shu¡¯s photo, and sent it out.


    Soon, Assistant Zhang knocked on the door of Fu Jingting¡¯s office, ¡°Mr. Fu, the matter of the dress has


    been handled properly, and Miss Rong has no doubts.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Fu Jingting raised his chin.


    Assistant Zhang handed over his mobile phone, ¡°Also, this is Miss Rong¡¯s photo.¡±


    ¡°Photo?¡± Fu Jingting put down the pen and took the phone.


    On the screen, Rong Shu was wearing a retro suspender dress standing under the light, with a gentle


    smile, as if the whole person was glowing, making people unable to take their eyes off.


    It was the first time that Fu Jingting saw a Rong Shu like Meicheng, and his heart jumped.


    He couldn¡¯t help but stroked Rong Shu¡¯s face in the photo with his thumb, his eyes darkened, ¡°Who


    took the photo?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the shopping guide in the store.¡± Assistant Zhang replied.


    Fu Jingting pursed his lower lip, ¡°I remember, I didn¡¯t tell me to take pictures, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it was taken by the manager at his own discretion, because you asked the manager to record


    Miss Rong¡¯s ount in your own name, So the manager misunderstood what special rtionship you


    have with Miss Rong, if you don¡¯t like this photo, I can delete it.¡± Assistant Zhang said.


    Fu Jingting frowned, ¡°No, send it to me, I¡¯ll delete it myself!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Assistant Zhang¡¯s mouth twitched, and his heart rolled his eyes.


    delete it yourself?


    He seems to be secretly staying.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 189-190

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 189-190


    Chapter 189 Gu Manqing Is Really Not Dead


    I thought so in my heart, but I dared not say it.


    Assistant Zhang cleared his throat and replied, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll send it to you.¡±


    Fu Jingting handed over the phone.


    After Assistant Zhang took it, he immediately sent it to him.


    Fu Jingting saw the phone on the table ringing, his eyelids drooping slightly, ¡°Okay, you can go out.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Assistant Zhang went out, and Fu Jingting was the only one left in the office.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He picked up his phone, clicked on WeChat, and saw the photo sent by Assistant Zhang.


    There were two, and he had not seen the other.


    Fu Jingting clicked on the photo.


    In the photo, Rong Shu is still the same background, but her posture has changed.


    She held the long skirt in one hand and put the other in the air, as if she was about to fly away in the


    next second.


    Good-looking is good-looking, but he doesn¡¯t like it.


    Fu Jingting clicked on the photo and wanted to delete it.


    However, the finger was ced above the deletion, but it was toote to click.


    In the end, he gave up.


    ¡°Jing Ting!¡± Suddenly, Gu Manyin¡¯s nervous voice came from the door.


    Fu Jingting frowned, quickly exited WeChat, put the phone back to where it was just now, ¡°Come in.¡±


    On the


    other side, Rong Shu and Chen Xingnuo bought shoes and came out of the shoe store.


    Chen Xingnuo touched his stomach, ¡°Mr. Rong, let¡¯s go have something to eat, I¡¯m a little hungry.¡±


    Rong Shu also felt a little hungry. Looking at the time, it was almost one o¡¯clock in the afternoon.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go to the fifth floor. There are restaurants there. If I treat guests, I should thank you for


    coming out with me today.¡± Rong Shu put down her wrist and smiled.


    Chen Xingnuo nodded, ¡°Then I¡¯m wee.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee, let¡¯s go.¡± Rong Shu took her arm.


    The two had just walked two steps, when Chen Xingnuo suddenly stopped and pointed to a shop


    opposite, ¡°Mr. Rong, isn¡¯t that Gu Manyin¡¯s mother?¡±


    Hearing this, Rong Shu followed and looked at it, as expected. to Mrs. Gu.


    She should have just finished the maintenance, and her whole face is radiant, and she doesn¡¯t look like


    a fifty-year-old woman at all.


    ¡°Today is really not a day to go out. I saw the annoying Gu Manyin on the front foot, and Gu Manyin¡¯s


    mother on the back foot. This world is really small.¡± Chen Xingnuo sighed.


    Rong Shu smiled, ¡°Okay, after all, everyone is in the sea market, and it¡¯s normal to meet them easily.¡±


    Perhaps the eyes of the two were too obvious, and they didn¡¯t hide it at all. Madam Gu, who was


    opposite, noticed it and looked over.


    Seeing that it was Rong Shu, Mrs. Gu frowned, with a very unhappy expression on her face.


    Rong Shu was not angry, but nodded and smiled at her.


    Mrs. Gu turned her head away coldly and walked towards the store in front, without responding at all.


    Chen Xingnuo


    rolled his eyes, ¡°Look, as long as there is a mother, there must be a daughter, no wonder Gu Manyin is


    such a person, he was taught by a mother.¡±


    Okay, let¡¯s go.¡± Rong Shu retracted her gaze and said.


    Chen Xingnuo hummed and walked to the esctor with her.


    However, what the two of them didn¡¯t expect was that when they finished eating, they would meet Mrs.


    Gu again.


    But this time Mrs. Gu didn¡¯t find them, and aftering out of the dt jewelry store, she just left.


    And when he left, his face was not very good, as if he was very lost.


    Rong Shu couldn¡¯t help remembering thest time she took her daughter¡¯s ne to the dt store for


    consultation, and the people in the store behind her told Mrs. Gu about her daughter¡¯s ne.


    Because of this, Mrs. Gu suspected that Gu Manqing was still alive, and began to look for Gu Manqing.


    Just now Mrs. Gu came out of the dt store with a disappointed face. Could it be because of Gu


    Manqing?


    Thinking, Rong Shu narrowed her beautiful eyes, ¡°Xingnuo, how about doing me a favor?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chen Xingnuo looked at her while drinking milk tea.


    Rong Shu said in a low voice, ¡°Help me go to the dt store and ask what Madam Gu is doing.¡±


    ¡°Why are you asking this?¡± Chen Xingnuo looked curious and puzzled.


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes shed, ¡°I have something, it¡¯s very important, please help me.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, hold it for me, I¡¯ll ask.¡± Chen Xingnuo handed her the milk tea.


    After Rong Shu took it, Chen Xingnuo went to the dt store.


    After a few minutes, she came back.


    Rong Shu returned the milk tea to her, ¡°How is it, did you ask?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Chen Xingnuo took the milk tea and nodded. The person in the store said that Mrs. Gu was here


    to ask them if they had seen it recently, and took the A woman with a ne came. ¡°


    ¡°Sure enough. Rong Shu pursed her red lips.


    Mrs. Gu and the others did not find Gu Manqing, so they came to the store to try their luck.


    ¡°Mr. Rong, what kind of riddle are you ying? Chen Xingnuo¡¯s heart was itching with curiosity.


    Rong Shuughed, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s just that Mrs. Gu is looking for her eldest daughter. ¡°


    ¡°The eldest daughter?¡± ¡°Chen Xingnuo was surprised, ¡°Does she have other daughters?¡± ¡°


    Well, there is also the eldest daughter, Gu Manqing, who is the younger sister. Rong Shu nodded and


    replied.


    Chen Xingnuo suddenly said, ¡°So that¡¯s the case, but why do you care so much about this, Mr. Rong?¡±


    ¡°


    Because her eldest daughter has something to do with the Rong family. Rong Shu pinched her brows,


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not talk about that, let¡¯s go back first.¡± ¡°


    Chen Xingnuo nodded.


    Back at Repulse Bay, it was already four o¡¯clock in the afternoon.


    Rong Shu put the things she bought on the sofa, went back to the room with her cell phone, and called


    Cheng Huai.


    Cheng Huai was surprised and happy when he saw her calling.


    After all, it was very rare for her to contact him once.


    ¡°You suddenly called me, did you miss me?¡± Cheng Huai¡¯s dangling voice came.


    Rong Shu knew his character and liked to say something fancy, so she didn¡¯t get angry when she


    heard it, but smiled, ¡°Okay, be serious, I have something serious.¡±


    ¡± Even if there is something serious, you can answer me first. Say, you miss me.¡± Cheng Huai sighed.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, ¡°Okay, I miss you, is that alright?¡±


    Although she knew that her sentence ¡®I missed you¡¯ was perfunctory, fake, and meant to make him


    happy.


    But he was still really happy.


    ¡°It¡¯s barely enough.¡± Cheng Huai pretended to be ready.


    Rong Shu chuckled lightly.


    Cheng Huai coughed twice, ¡°Tell me, what are you looking for?¡±


    ¡°I saw Mrs. Gu today, and Mrs. Gu is inquiring about Gu Manqing¡¯s whereabouts, so I want to ask you,


    about Gu Manqing, you How¡¯s the investigation going?¡± Rong Shu sat by the bed and asked seriously.


    Cheng Huaiughed, ¡°Your question is quite timely, I actually found something.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Rong Shu¡¯s back straightened, ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°The first one is Gu Manqingzhen. Not dead, really alive. To confirm this, I went to the file and found an


    old policeman who was in charge of the case at the time. The old policeman told me that what your


    father threw into the river was not at all. Gu Manqing is just a doll.¡± Cheng Huai replied.


    Hearing this, Rong Shu squinted, ¡°I really guessed it right. I guessed like this before. What my father


    threw into the river was something else.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Cheng Huai nod.


    Rong Shu clenched her phone tightly with both hands, ¡°What about Gu Manqing? Where is Gu


    Manqing now?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Although your father didn¡¯t throw Gu Manqing into the river, he did kidnap Gu Manqing.


    Love, where was Gu Manqing sent by him, no one knows about this except your father, and neither


    does the old policeman.¡± Cheng Huai spread his hands and replied helplessly.


    Rong Shuxiu frowned, ¡°Why is this happening? The clues are broken again.¡±


    ¡°Yes, so it¡¯s not easy to find Gu Manqing.¡± Cheng Huai scratched his hair.


    Rong Shu bit her lip, ¡°You just said the first one, that is to say, did you find the others?¡±


    Chapter 190 Huai¡¯s nephew


    ¡°Yes, I found out that Gu Manyin is also looking for Gu Manqing.¡± Cheng Huai replied with a hum.


    Rong Shu raised her eyebrows, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Isn¡¯t this normal? Gu Manqing is her sister, so it¡¯s


    not surprising that she finds Gu Manqing.¡±


    ¡°No no no.¡± Cheng Huai waved his fingers, ¡± She came to Gu Manqing, not because of her sisterly love,


    but to send Gu Manqing away, never to appear in the sea market or in front of Gu Yaotian and his


    wife.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Rong Shu widened in surprise. Eye.


    Cheng Huai pouted, ¡°Why, selfish, the Gu family has only one child, she is the only heir of the Gu


    family and the Sansheng Group, but if Gu Manqinges back, she will no longer be the only one.


    ¡± I understand, Gu Manqing threatens her status.¡± Rong Shu raised her chin suddenly.


    Cheng Huai snapped his fingers, ¡°Bingo, that¡¯s it, and I heard that Gu Yaotian disbanded an elite team.


    Guess what the elite team did?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Rong Shu tilted her head.


    Cheng Huai replied, ¡°That elite team was specially prepared by Gu Yaotian for Gu Manyin. Gu Yaotian


    ns to wait until the end of the year, when Gu Manyin and Jing Ting hold a new engagement banquet,


    and let Gu Manyin join the strength of Sansheng Group, that elite. The team, which Gu Yaotian gave to


    Gu Manyin, has now been disbanded, guess what is the reason?¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes flickered, ¡°Gu Yaotian doesn¡¯t want Gu Manyin to inherit Sansheng.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Only this answer can exin Gu Yaotian¡¯s behavior of disbanding the elite team. I guess, Gu


    Yaotian wanted to cultivate Gu Manqing. Gu Manyin knew this, so she couldn¡¯t wait to find Gu Manqing


    in advance and send Gu Man away. Love.¡± Cheng Huai said while rubbing his chin.


    Rong Shu hooked her lips mockingly, ¡°Even if it doesn¡¯t involve the inheritance rights of Sansheng and


    the Gu family, I believe Gu Manyin will do the same. Think about it, Gu Manqing was separated from


    Gu Yaotian and his wife at such a young age. , Gu Yaotian and his wife will definitely pay more


    attention to make up for Gu Manqing, and may even ignore Gu Manyin because of this, do you think


    Gu Manyin can stand it?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what you said.¡± Cheng Huai nodded, and then a glint of light shed in his eyes, ¡°Rong Shu, I


    suddenly have a good idea.¡±


    ¡°What good idea?¡± Rong Shu became interested.


    Cheng Huai coughed lightly, ¡°It¡¯s hard to talk on the phone, let¡¯se out and talk.¡±


    Rong Shu looked at her watch, it was almost six o¡¯clock, it was dark outside, and she was about to


    refuse.


    Cheng Huai on the other end of the phone seemed to have guessed it, and she spoke first, ¡°I¡¯m going


    abroad tomorrow, and I don¡¯t have time, so I have to talk about it today, and I can¡¯t dy what I want to


    talk about with you. If it¡¯s too long, it¡¯s meaningless.¡±


    Hearing this, Rong Shu bit her lower lip, but finally agreed, ¡°Okay, where to talk?¡±


    Cheng Huai heard her agreement, and clenched her fist excitedly, Still keeping calm, ¡°How about the


    first yground?¡±


    It should be good to go there for a date.


    I heard that girls like to go to that kind of ce.


    ¡°yground?¡± Rong Shu¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Let¡¯s talk, just find a coffee shop or something, why go to


    that kind of ce?¡±


    Cheng Huai¡¯s eyes were filled with a guilty conscience, ¡°It¡¯s mainly my hall. Brother and sister-inw


    went on a business trip and left their son to me. The child was moring to go to the amusement park,


    so Rong Shu, please help, please, please.¡±


    Rong Shu listened to his pitiful plea. , rubbed his eyebrows, ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s go.¡±


    Cheng Huai¡¯s face suddenly showed a triumphant smile, ¡°Okay, then I¡¯lle pick you up.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll drive over by myself to hurry up and have fun. Let¡¯s meet at the gate.¡± Rong Shu smiled.


    Cheng Huai hummed twice and ended the call.


    He put down his phone, quickly went downstairs to the living room, picked up his little nephew who was


    ying a puzzle on the sofa, and gave him a hard kiss, ¡°Doudou, let¡¯s go, uncle will take you to the


    yground.¡±


    Little Doudou wiped his face in disgust, ¡°I won¡¯t go, what fun is there in the yground, it¡¯s better to


    y jigsaw puzzles at home.¡±


    Hearing this, Cheng Huai, who used to be so satisfied with Doudou¡¯s peace of mind, this time How


    much I hate this peace of mind.


    He hugged the little guy and walked out, ¡°No, you have to go. For the sake of your uncle and my life,


    you should sacrifice for your uncle.¡±


    ¡°¡­No!¡± Doudou cried out in wailing.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t know that Cheng Huai went out to talk with her, but in fact it was for other purposes.


    After she hung up the phone, she drove to the amusement park.


    It was almost eight o¡¯clock when we arrived at the amusement park.


    Rong Shu parked the car, and as soon as she unfastened her seat belt, she heard a knock on the car


    window.


    She shook it down, a cute little face appeared in front of her, and she called out to her sweetly, ¡°Auntie.¡±


    Rong Shu was stunned by the child¡¯s aunt¡¯s shout, and then touched the child¡¯s face, Sheughed,


    ¡°Little guy, you¡¯ve got the wrong person, I¡¯m not your aunt.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not mistaken, you¡¯re my aunt.¡± The little boy took her hand and said.


    Rong Shu blinked, but did not pull out his hand, letting the little guy pull it.


    The main reason is that the little guy is so good-looking and fat, she likes it just by looking at it.


    And the little guy¡¯s hands are also soft, pulling her like a sponge, veryfortable, and she is a little


    reluctant to take her hands away.


    It turns out that human cubs are so cute.


    Could it be that the child in her belly would be as cute as this little guy?


    Rong Shu touched her stomach with the other hand and couldn¡¯t help thinking.


    But soon, she took her hand away again, and her eyes returned to calm.


    No, can¡¯t think any more.


    Otherwise, it will shake the idea of ????destroying this child.


    Closing her eyes, Rong Shu took a deep breath and turned her gaze back to the little guy¡¯s face, ¡°Little


    boy, where is your adult?¡±


    ¡°Here.¡± Suddenly, a tall figure appeared behind the little guy, squatted down, Facing Rong Shu¡¯s white


    teeth smiling.


    Rong Shu was slightly surprised, ¡°Cheng Huai?¡±


    ¡°Uncle.¡± The little guy let go of her hand, raised his head and shouted to Cheng Huai behind him.


    Rong Shu heard it and immediately understood everything, ¡°So the kid is your nephew.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, cute?¡± Cheng Huai picked up the little guy, ¡°His name is Doudou.¡±


    ¡°Very cute.¡± Rong Shu nodded.


    Doudou hugged Cheng Huai¡¯s neck, ¡°Auntie is also very beautiful.¡±


    Rong Shu squinted at Cheng Huai, ¡°You asked her to call?¡±


    ¡°No, he called it himself, because I asked you out, he thought You are my girlfriend, I corrected him,


    who knows if he doesn¡¯t change his words, I can¡¯t help it, don¡¯t mind.¡± Cheng Huai said embarrassedly.


    Doudou snorted in his heart.


    What is it that he shouted by himself, obviously this bad uncle made him shout like that.


    If it weren¡¯t for that limited edition set of Transformers, he wouldn¡¯t take the me.


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind.¡± Rong Shu shook her head, then opened the door and got out of the car, smiling softly at


    Doudou, ¡°Doudou, I¡¯m not your uncle¡¯s girlfriend, so you can¡¯t call me auntie, you should call me auntie


    ¡°


    No, I¡¯m going to call your aunt, hug!¡± Doudou loosened Cheng Huai¡¯s neck and reached out to her for a


    hug.


    Rong Shu was a little dumbfounded, grabbed the little guy¡¯s armpit, and hugged the little guy over.


    Forget it, auntie is auntie.


    Even if a child shouts a few times, there will be no less meat.


    ¡°Rong Shu, you should put him down, you are still pregnant with a child.¡± Cheng Huai said looking at


    Rong Shu¡¯s belly.


    Rong Shu kissed Doudou¡¯s face, ¡°It¡¯s okay, Doudou is not heavy, and I like him very much.¡±


    Not far away, Fu Jingting pursed his thin lips when he saw this scene.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 191-192

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 191-192


    Chapter 191 Family


    It¡¯s sote, why are Cheng Huai and Rong Shu still here, and where did the child between theme


    from?


    ¡°Mr. Fu, why don¡¯t you go over and say hello?¡± Assistant Zhang, who was behind him, saw Rong Shu


    and the others, and suggested cautiously.


    Fu Jingting lowered his eyelids, ¡°No need.¡±


    Assistant Zhang shrugged.


    If not, then go.


    If you don¡¯t leave now, and you have to look at it, it¡¯s obvious that you¡¯re just asking for it, so why


    bother?


    Assistant Zhang sighed inwardly, then pushed on his sses and said, ¡°The picture of Miss Rong and


    Mr. Cheng hugging the child is really like a family of three.¡± The


    words ¡°family of three¡± deeply stimted Fu Jingting.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s face turned dark, and his voice became much colder, ¡°Why do they look like a family of


    three?¡±


    ¡°But I think they are very simr.¡± Assistant Zhang hooked his lips slightly when he heard the jealousy


    in his tone.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips pursed into a straight line, ¡°I think your sses can be changed again.¡±


    Assistant Zhang pretended not to understand and coughed lightly, ¡°President Fu, what does this have


    to do with my sses, I just It¡¯s just my opinion, and it¡¯s sote, they stille to the yground,


    shouldn¡¯t they be on a date?¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s pupils shrank suddenly, and the fists on both sides clenched.


    Assistant Zhang saw it, and the reflective sses reflected, ¡°Oh, Miss Rong and Mr. Cheng are going


    in. It seems that they are definitely going on a date.¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Fu Jinglin frowned and scolded in a low voice. After that, he raised his foot and walked


    towards Rong Shu and Cheng Huai.


    Assistant Zhang looked at his back and snickered.


    I couldn¡¯t say it yet, but I was a little provoked, but I still didn¡¯t go.


    Assistant Zhang also followed.


    In fact, he knew that President Fu was very concerned about Miss Rong being so close to other men,


    because President Fu loved Miss Rong, but President Fu himself didn¡¯t notice it, and he didn¡¯t know


    what reason and identity to use to stop Miss Rong from other men.


    So he had no choice but to use aggressive tactics to help Mr. Fu.


    Moreover, he also hopes that President Fu and Miss Rong will be together again. That Miss Gu is really


    not worthy of President Fu.


    Not family background, but character.


    He really doesn¡¯t want to see President Fu and Miss Gu together. Who knows what trouble Miss Gu will


    bring to President Fu in the future.


    ¡°Jing Ting?¡± Cheng Huai was telling Rong Shu an interesting story about Doudou when he suddenly


    saw the man walking behind Rong Shu, and raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    Rong Shu also turned to look, surprised.


    It¡¯s sote, why is he here?


    Are you here to date Gu Manyin?


    Fu Jingting nced at Rong Shu out of the corner of his eye and nodded slightly, in response to Cheng


    Huai¡¯s greeting.


    Cheng Huai took Doudou calmly from her arms, ¡°Jing Ting, why are you here?¡±


    ¡°This is an amusement park developed by Fu¡¯s family. Fu¡¯spany is nning to expand a star-


    gazing tform here, so I¡¯m here to inspect. The surrounding night scene, to see if it is suitable to


    expand, you¡­¡± Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes.


    Before Rong Shu and Cheng Huai spoke, Doudou said while hugging Cheng Huai¡¯s neck, ¡°Uncle and


    aunt are here for a date.¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    Uncle and aunt? Dating?


    Fu Jingting looked at Cheng Huai and Rong Shu in disbelief.


    Are they really together?


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t understand why Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes were so shocked, she tilted her head in confusion.


    However, Cheng Huai understood and said with a light cough, ¡°No, don¡¯t listen to the children talking


    nonsense, Rong Shu and I are just here to talk.¡±


    He couldn¡¯t tell Fu Jingting to say what he was chasing for Rong Shu.


    What if Rong Shu knew his intentions for her and was so frightened that she didn¡¯t want to see him


    later?


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyelids drooped, covering the storm in his eyes.


    conversation?


    What do you need to talk about at the yground at night?


    ¡°Okay Cheng Huai, let¡¯s go first, y with Doudou for a while, and then talk about things.¡± Rong Shu


    didn¡¯t go to see what happened to Fu Jingting, she looked at the time and said to Cheng Huai.


    Cheng Huaiba had no choice but to stay away from Fu Jingting, so he nodded and replied with a smile,


    ¡°Okay, then Jingting, we won¡¯t disturb your inspection, let¡¯s go first, let¡¯s go, Rong Shu.¡±


    Rong Shu hummed and went to the yground with him. Go to the entrance.


    Fu Jingting looked at the backs of the two big and one small, and had to admit that it was really


    harmonious, like a family.


    But he just felt ufortable and wanted to push Cheng Huai away and rece it with himself, and


    rece the child with the one in Rong Shu¡¯s belly.


    ¡°Mr. Fu, shall we go in too?¡± Assistant Zhang, who had not spoken for a while, suddenly said.


    Hey, Mr. Fu is really useless. He thought that Mr. Fu would be able to separate Mr. Cheng and Miss


    Rong, but he didn¡¯t do anything.


    Sure enough, the biggest reason was that Mr. Fu didn¡¯t realize that the person he loved was Miss


    Rong.


    Mr. Fu is also true. Obviously, in other matters, he is as shrewd as he is. The old foxes on the board of


    directors of the group can¡¯t fight, but he is emotionally confused and can¡¯t tell who he really loves.


    He could guarantee that, besides him, the friends around Mr. Fu must have seen Mr. Fu¡¯s love for Miss


    Rong, but Mr. Fu himself couldn¡¯t see clearly. He wanted to tell Mr. Fu that he was here, but he was


    afraid that after telling it, Ms. Gu would To clean him up.


    How could one of his special assistants fight against Miss Gu who is backed by the Gu family and


    Sansheng, so he could only be silent and wait for President Fu to discover his feelings.


    I just don¡¯t know when Mr. Fu will find out.


    ¡°Go in.¡± Fu Jingting pursed his lips and returned two words.


    On the other side, Rong Shu and Cheng Huai brought Doudou to the Ferris wheel.


    Doudou is not interested in other projects, but he is very interested in the Ferris wheel, and he has to


    sit alone.


    Rong Shu and Cheng Huai wanted to apany him, but he refused, saying that they would not


    disturb their uncle and aunt getting along.


    Watching Doudou alone, apanied by the staff, entered the pod of the Ferris wheel.


    Cheng Huai said straight in his heart, this kid didn¡¯t feel pain in vain.


    Indeed a very qualified assist!


    I thought so in my heart, but Cheng Huai really looked embarrassed, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Rong Shu, it seems that


    Doudou really thought we were dating.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, child.¡± Rong Shu waved her hand and smiled, Say you don¡¯t mind.


    Then, she looked at the public lounge chair on the right, pointed and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go there and wait for


    Doudou.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Cheng Huai nodded in agreement.


    The two walked over.


    Halfway through, Cheng Huai saw the milk tea shop and asked Rong Shu to sit there and wait for him


    first, while he went to the milk tea shop to buy milk tea.


    Rong Shu waited for a few minutes before Cheng Huai came back with two cups of milk tea.


    ¡°Here, hot milk, I don¡¯t know if pregnant women can mix with others, so just to be on the safe side, I


    bought this, don¡¯t dislike it.¡± Cheng Huai handed one of the cups to Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu took it with a smile, ¡°No, on the contrary, you are very careful, you must have been trained


    by many girlfriends, right?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Cheng Huai sat down beside her and quickly exined, ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t date many girls. Friend,


    I have only had two, but I am a more peach-loving person, so there are a lot of girls around, but I


    promise, I have nothing with them, those who say I have a lot of girlfriends are rumors , really, you


    believe me.¡±


    He raised his hand, making an oath, and the expression on his face was also very serious.


    Rong Shu was a little funny, ¡°I didn¡¯t say I didn¡¯t believe you, why are you so serious?¡±


    ¡°Because I don¡¯t want you to misunderstand me.¡± Cheng Huai took a sip of coffee.


    Rong Shu was stunned, ¡°Why?¡±


    Cheng Huai turned her head and smiled gently at her, ¡°You will knowter.¡±


    Rong Shu raised her eyebrows.


    I don¡¯t know if it was an illusion, but she felt that his smile seemed to be hiding something.


    Chapter 192 Impersonating Gu Manqing


    But Rong Shu didn¡¯t think much about it, and hummed, it was a response.


    The Ferris wheel turned slowly.


    Rong Shu looked at Doudou in the hanging box that was gradually lifted into the air, and waved to her.


    She couldn¡¯t help but smile, and she also raised her hand and waved.


    Cheng Huai saw it, put down the coffee in his hand, and also waved.


    Doudou seemed to have guessed it long ago, and before he could wave his hand, he turned around


    and faced him with his butt.


    Cheng Huai was dumbfounded.


    And Rong Shu burst intoughter, smiling very happily.


    Cheng Huai raised his forehead, ¡°That boy, did it on purpose.¡±


    ¡°Doudou is so cute.¡± Rong Shu looked at Doudou, wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and


    said.


    Cheng Huai smiled when he heard the words, ¡°You just like it.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Rong Shu looked at him curiously, not understanding what he meant.


    He waved his hand, ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±


    Rong Shu blinked, ¡°I think you¡¯re so strange today, and your speech is mysterious.¡±


    ¡°Why haha¡­¡± Cheng Huai scratched the back of his head and smiled dryly.


    Rong Shu took a sip of milk, ¡°Okay, you don¡¯t want to say it, I won¡¯t force you, let¡¯s talk about your


    opinion on the Gu family. You said on the phone earlier that you have an idea about Gu Manqing, what


    is it? Ah?¡±


    Speaking of the business, Cheng Huai¡¯s face became serious, ¡°Actually, the idea is that we can find


    someone at random and pretend to be Gu Manqing¡¯s reviewer.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Rong Shu stood up in shock, ¡°Cheng Huai Are you serious?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, first of all we don¡¯t know where Gu Manqing is, and we don¡¯t know when we will find her.¡±


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°It is indeed.¡±


    Dad left the ne just to let her She found Gu Manqing.


    But after finding Gu Manqing, how to arrange Gu Manqing, she has no idea at all, it¡¯s really annoying.


    ¡°So, let¡¯s find a girl who is simr to Mrs. Gu or Gu Yaotian in some ces, pretend to be Gu Manqing,


    and let her be our inner responder.¡± Cheng Huai said with narrowed eyes.


    Rong Shu looked at him, ¡°Do you want her to cooperate with us internally and externally?¡±


    ¡°Yes, since I reached a cooperation with youst time, I have started to set up traps against the Gu


    family, but the effect is minimal, so we need an internal coordinator. , In this way, we can clean up the


    Gu family in a very short time.¡± Cheng Huai said with a serious face.


    Rong Shu¡¯s heart thumped twice, and it was undeniable that she was a little moved.


    But at the same time, she was also a little worried.


    ¡°Is that okay?¡± Rong Shu bit her lip, ¡°Find someone to pretend to be Gu Manqing, but she is not the


    real Gu Manqing after all, will it be exposed if the Gu family¡¯s paternity test is not done?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about it, I There is an arrangement, you only say this method, do you agree or


    disagree?¡± Cheng Huai looked at her and reached out to her.


    Rong Shu hesitated for two seconds, and finally stretched out his hand with a smile and shook it,


    ¡°Seeing how confident you are, okay, I agree.¡±


    Feeling the small hand in his palm, Cheng Huai couldn¡¯t help but squeeze it lightly, and then coughed


    lightly With a sound, he pretended that nothing had happened, and said with a serious face, ¡°Leave it to


    me, I will find a suitable person to pretend to be Gu Manqing within two days, and then you will give me


    the ne in your hand.


    ¡± Okay.¡± Rong Shu nodded.


    As soon as she finished speaking, a small figure ran over and hugged her calf, ¡°Auntie.¡±


    Doudou¡¯s tender and soft voice made Rong Shu¡¯s heart melt.


    She quickly put down the milk in her hand, bent down and picked up Doudou, and put it on herp,


    ¡°Doudou, are you finished sitting?


    ¡± swivel teacup.


    Rong Shu can¡¯t decide alone. After all, Cheng Huai is Doudou¡¯s uncle.


    She looked at Cheng Huai, and before she spoke, Cheng Huai already knew what she meant, and


    nodded with a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s go together then.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Rong Shu hugged Doudou up.


    The three went to spin the teacup.


    Cheng Huai bought a ticket and came back.


    As soon as the ticket was handed over to Rong Shu, the phone rang.


    Cheng Huai frowned, feeling a little ufortable.


    Which one has no eyesight, call at this time.


    Don¡¯t you know that he is cultivating feelings with the woman he loves?


    Although he thought so, Cheng Huai still took out the phone.


    The call was from his assistant, ¡°Mr. Cheng, something happened to thepany.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Cheng Huai¡¯s face sank.


    The assistant replied, ¡°It¡¯s because there is a disturbance in the factory. It¡¯s quite big, and the factory


    manager can¡¯t handle it anymore.¡± The


    factory manager can¡¯t handle it.


    Cheng Huai frowned, ¡°I see, I¡¯ll go take a look right away.¡±


    After the call, he looked at Rong Shu, ¡°Today¡¯s trip to the yground, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s over.¡±


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°Okay, then today Juste here.¡±


    Although she couldn¡¯t hear the content of the phone call, his solemn expression already revealed that


    something big had happened.


    ¡°Doudou, we¡­¡±


    Before Cheng Huai finished speaking, Doudou hugged Rong Shu¡¯s neck tightly, ¡°No, I¡¯m not leaving, I


    want to y with my aunt here.¡±


    Cheng Huai had a headache, ¡°If you don¡¯t go back, today Where do you sleepte?¡±


    Doudou rolled her eyes, ¡°I¡¯ll go to my aunt¡¯s house to sleep.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Cheng Huai was dumbfounded.


    Rong Shu was also stunned.


    Doudou held her face, ¡°Auntie, can Doudou go to your house? Doudou likes auntie.¡±


    Facing the little guy¡¯s begging, Rong Shu¡¯s lips moved, and she couldn¡¯t say anything to refuse.


    Finally, Rong Shu smiled and nodded, ¡°Okay, Doudou wille home with me tonight.¡±


    After saying that, she looked at Cheng Huai, ¡°If you have something to do, go to work, I¡¯ll take Doudou


    to my ceter.


    ¡± This¡­¡±


    Doudou interrupted Cheng Huai again, ¡°Uncle, hurry up, pick me up at my aunt¡¯s house tomorrow,


    hurry up and hurry up .¡±


    He urged Cheng Huai with a wink.


    This uncle is really stupid. He is giving this stupid uncle a chance to meet his aunt next time, but he


    doesn¡¯t even understand.


    Really helpless.


    Doudou shook his head and sighed.


    Cheng Huai finally reacted this time, and his eyes lit up.


    Good boy, he really didn¡¯t hurt in vain.


    Taking a deep breath, Cheng Huai suppressed the urge tough twice, coughed lightly and said


    embarrassedly to Rong Shu, ¡°Well, then Doudou will ask you, I¡¯ll pick him up tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Okay. , just call me then.¡± Rong Shu nodded.


    Cheng Huai looked at Doudou, exchanged nces with Doudou, then turned and left.


    Not far away, Assistant Zhang saw that Cheng Huai was gone, and quickly took out his mobile phone


    and called Fu Jingting, ¡°Mr. Fu.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Fu Jingting sat in the lounge of the yground staff office building and said asked.


    Assistant Zhang rolled his eyes.


    He clearly knew the purpose of his call, so he had to ask him knowingly.


    When did the boss be so hypocritical?


    ¡°Mr. Cheng has sessfully left the yground.¡± Assistant Zhang pushed back his sses, ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°But what?¡± Fu Jingting frowned.


    Although it was not a glorious thing to destroy Cheng Huai and Rong Shu¡¯s date, he did not regret it.


    There are too many men around Rong Shu, and Cheng Huai has no advantage at all. For the sake of


    his friends, instead of feeling sad at the end, he might as well help Cheng Huai to break his thoughts


    earlier.


    ¡°Cheng Huai¡¯s nephew didn¡¯t leave and is still with Miss Rong.¡± Assistant Zhang looked at Rong Shu,


    who was holding Doudou¡¯s hand and was walking towards the entrance of the rotating teacup, and said


    a little troubled.


    Originally, he thought that when Mr. Cheng left, he would take the little guy with him, and then Miss


    Rong would go back alone. Their purpose of separating Miss Rong and Mr. Cheng was achieved.


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    But now¡­

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 193-194

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 193-194


    Chapter 193 The Blind Uncle


    Assistant Zhang scratched his hair.


    Rong Shu and Mr. Cheng were separated, but what happened to that little guy, and why did he stay


    with Miss Rong.


    Is it possible that Mr. Cheng will be back in a while?


    Hearing Assistant Zhang¡¯s words, Fu Jingting¡¯s face darkened.


    It doesn¡¯t matter if Rong Shu doesn¡¯t go back, why did Cheng Huai leave her nephew?


    ¡°Where are they now?¡± Fu Jingting asked with pursed lips.


    Assistant Zhang replied, ¡°On the side of the rotating teacup, Miss Rong is having fun with Doudou.¡±


    Happy¡­


    Fu Jingting raised his eyebrows slightly.


    I didn¡¯t expect that she would be so naive to y this kind of thing.


    ¡°I see, stare at them, don¡¯t let Rong Shu lose the child.¡± Fu Jingting instructed in a deep voice.


    Assistant Zhang nodded with a smile, ¡°Understood.¡±


    Don¡¯t lose the child.


    It is clear that President Fu just wants to know what Miss Rong is doing at any time, but it is not easy to


    say it directly, so he uses the child as a shield.


    On the other side, swirl on the teacup.


    Doudou smiled very happily, ¡°Auntie, this is really fun.¡± For a


    long time, he felt that his personality was much more mature than ordinary children, so he never liked


    toe to this kind of ce, thinking that this kind of ce is only for naive children. like toe.


    But aftering here today, he found that it was really fun here.


    Rong Shu watched Doudou let go of the handrail, and hugged him quickly, ¡°Be careful, Doudou, don¡¯t


    let go of the handrail, it¡¯s too dangerous, grab it.¡±


    Although the rotating teacup is not as dangerous as other facilities.


    But kids, be careful.


    ¡°Okay auntie.¡± Doudou obediently put his hand back on the armrest.


    After ying for a while, Doudou was still a little unfulfilled.


    Seeing this, Rong Shu had to y with him again.


    After this trip, Doudou was almost satisfied, and then he touched his stomach, ¡°Auntie, Doudou is a


    little hungry.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡± Rong Shu looked around and saw a restaurant not far away. He smiled, ¡°Will my aunt take


    you to eat? After eating, I¡¯ll go back after ying for a while.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Doudou nodded obediently.


    Rong Shu liked this little guy so much, he touched his head and took his hand to the restaurant.


    At the same time, Fu Jingting also learned from Assistant Zhang that Rong Shu and Doudou went to


    the restaurant.


    ¡°Mr. Fu, are you going too?¡± Assistant Zhang asked.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s face sank, ¡°What am I going to do?¡±


    ¡°Go look at Miss Rong, don¡¯t lose Doudou, in case Miss Rong goes to the bathroom and can¡¯t bring


    Doudou in, leave Doudou alone in the restaurant. How dangerous, you are Mr. Cheng¡¯s friend, and you


    definitely don¡¯t want Doudou to be in danger, right?¡± Assistant Zhang pushed his sses and said with


    a smile.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes shed, and he stood up from the sofa, ¡°I see, then I¡¯ll go take a look.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go to the restaurant to help you determine your location.¡± Assistant Zhang¡¯s sses


    gleamed.


    Fu Jingting hummed and put down the phone.


    Assistant Zhang also put down the phone and sighed.


    In order to help the boss discover his feelings for Miss Rong earlier, he really paid too much.


    Shaking his head, Assistant Zhang stepped into the restaurant.


    The restaurant is located in the corner, and Rong Shu brought Doudou to eat here.


    She didn¡¯t know what children could eat, so she ordered a few very nd dishes.


    Halftimete, Doudou put down his chopsticks, ¡°Auntie, I want to shush.¡±


    ¡°Shhhh.¡± Rong Shu frowned and suddenly got into trouble.


    Doudou is a boy, she can¡¯t go into the men¡¯s bathroom, and she can¡¯t take Doudou to the women¡¯s


    bathroom.


    what to do?


    Just thinking about it, Doudou¡¯s face turned red, ¡°Auntie, I can¡¯t hold it anymore.¡±


    Seeing the ufortable look of the little guy, Rong Shu rubbed his brows, ¡°Forget it, Auntie will ask


    the waiter to take you there. , you are here waiting for Auntie, you can¡¯t go anywhere, do you know?¡±


    If she gets lost, she can¡¯t afford the responsibility.


    The little guy nodded again and again


    , and Rong Shu got up, ready to call the waiter.


    Because she walked too fast, she didn¡¯t look ahead much, and collided with the oing person.


    Rong Shu¡¯s shoulder was knocked through, and after groaning, she took two steps back.


    As a result, this step failed to stand firm, and the body fell backwards.


    At the moment of falling down, the word ¡°child¡± suddenly appeared in Rong Shu¡¯s mind.


    She subconsciously protected her stomach, not wanting to fall to the ground and hurt the child in her


    stomach.


    However, just as Rong Shu was about to fall to the ground, a big hand suddenly stretched out, grabbed


    her wrist, and pulled her hard.


    Rong Shu¡¯s entire body was pulled up, and she rushed forward, throwing herself into a broad embrace


    scented with mint.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± The man¡¯s deep voice sounded above his head, with a hint of imperceptible


    nervousness.


    Rong Shu heard who it was, looked up, and met the man¡¯s face.


    Immediately, Rong Shu pushed him away, took a step back, suppressed the fear in her heart, and


    replied as calmly as possible, ¡°I¡¯m fine, thank you.¡±


    ¡°What were you doing in such a hurry just now?¡± Fu Jingting looked at her and asked.


    He just came to the restaurant.


    Unexpectedly, he bumped into her.


    When Rong Shu heard the man¡¯s question, she immediately remembered that she had business to do,


    and didn¡¯t care to answer, she looked left and right, saw a waiter in front of her, and raised her hand to


    call over.


    ¡°Miss, do you have any orders?¡± the waiter asked.


    Rong Shu said, ¡°I have a child here. It¡¯s a little boy. It¡¯s not convenient for me to take him to the toilet,


    so can I ask you¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take him there.¡± Before she could finish, Fu Jingting interrupted her.


    Rong Shu looked at him in surprise, ¡°You?¡±


    Fu Jingting nodded, ¡°Doudou is Cheng Huai¡¯s nephew, you can rest assured that you hand him over to


    someone you don¡¯t know?¡±


    Rong Shu pursed her red lips.


    Of course, don¡¯t worry, even the waiters don¡¯t worry.


    If the waiter is called away halfway, what will Doudou do?


    But she ca n¡¯t help it.


    Seeing that Rong Shu had nothing to say, Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes shed, and he said, ¡°So I will take him


    there, at least I know you.¡±


    Rong Shu closed her eyes, and when she opened them, she still had a decision in her heart. .


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll ask you, Mr. Fu.¡± She smiled gratefully at him.


    Fu Jingting hummed, ¡°Where¡¯s the child?¡±


    ¡°In the position.¡± After speaking


    , Rong Shu took him there.


    Seeing hering back, Doudou jumped off the sofa, ¡°Auntie.¡±


    ¡°Doudou, let this uncle take you to the bathroom, okay? He is your uncle¡¯s friend and his surname is


    Fu.¡± Rong pointed to Fu Jingting and introduced.


    Doudou looked at Fu Jingting, seemed to remember something, raised her chin, ¡°It turned out to be


    Uncle Fu.¡±


    ¡°You know me? Cheng Huai told you?¡± Fu Jingting raised his eyebrows.


    Doudou nodded, ¡°Uncle said that you are the blind uncle that uncle said.¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s face suddenly turned dark.


    Rong Shu couldn¡¯t helpughing.


    She probably knew what Cheng Huai meant by blind eyes.


    Falling in love with someone like Gu Manyin is blind.


    ¡°That¡¯s what Cheng Huai taught you?¡± Fu Jingting gritted his back teeth and said in a deep voice.


    Doudou blinked, ¡°Yes, uncle told me so, but uncle, you are not blind.¡±


    Rong Shuughed louder.


    Fu Jingting heard this and turned to look at her.


    Looking at her smiling eyes, her eyes darkened, and the anger in her heart dissipated surprisingly.


    Later, he will clean up Cheng Huai.


    ¡°Okay Doudou, don¡¯t talk anymore, go to the bathroom with your uncle.¡± Rong Shu rubbed her slightly


    sour cheeks and said to Doudou gently.


    She was afraid that if Doudou continued, Fu Jingting was going to leave in anger.


    ¡°Uncle hug.¡± Doudou stood in front of Fu Jingting and raised two small arms, asking Fu Jingting to hug.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes twitched.


    This kid is really not polite at all.


    Chapter 194 Parent-child activities


    ¡°Doudou is obedient, can you go by yourself?¡± Before Fu Jingting could speak, Rong Shu bent down


    and looked at Doudou and said.


    She knows Fu Jingting, who has a slight cleanliness and doesn¡¯t like children very much.


    It¡¯s impossible for him to hold him.


    Doudou blinked and put his arms down, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go by myself.¡±


    ¡°Doudou is so good, go with uncle.¡± Rong Shu smiled and rubbed his hair, then looked at Fu Jingting,


    ¡°Mr. Fu, Doudou will leave you alone.¡±


    Fu Jingting hummed, took Doudou¡¯s hand and walked to the bathroom.


    In the bathroom, Doudou is too short to reach.


    Fu Jingting had no choice but to lift his small body by his armpit, and said with a ck line, ¡°Take off


    your pants, hurry up.¡±


    Doudou pouted and lowered his head to unbutton his pants . .


    Hearing the pattering sound of water, Fu Jingting¡¯s temple throbbed.


    He never imagined that he would have time to wait for others to go to the toilet.


    And it¡¯s the job he himself asked for.


    ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m done.¡± Doudou turned to look at Fu Jingting behind him.


    Fu Jingting came back to his senses and put him on the ground, ¡°Put on your own pants.¡±


    He was able to bring this kid in, and carrying this kid to the toilet already saved face.


    He wouldn¡¯t do anything like wearing pants.


    Doudou didn¡¯t make a fuss, he obediently lifted his trousers and put them on slowly.


    After dressing, he looked at the sink, ¡°Uncle, Doudou needs to wash his hands.¡±


    Fu Jingting raised his forehead.


    Why is this kid so troublesome?


    If it was his own child, it would certainly not be so troublesome.


    Thinking of this, Fu Jingting suddenly froze for a moment.


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    His own child¡­


    His child, isn¡¯t it in Rong Shu¡¯s belly?


    But Rong Shu didn¡¯t n to stay.


    ¡°Uncle, I want to wash my hands!¡± Seeing that Fu Jingting was distracted again, Doudou couldn¡¯t help


    stamping his feet.


    What¡¯s going on with this uncle? Even if he¡¯s blind, why can¡¯t his ears work?


    Seeing the disgust in Doudou¡¯s eyes, Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes.


    This kid is really not cute!


    With a dark face, Fu Jingting carried Doudou to the sink and let him wash his hands by himself.


    After washing his hands, he took Doudou back to the restaurant.


    Rong Shu has been waiting for them.


    Seeing theming back, he put down the water cup in his hand and stood up, ¡°Mr. Fu, thank you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Fu Jingting nced at Doudou and said in a low voice.


    Rong Shu took Doudou back to her seat, turned her head to look at Fu Jingting, who was still not


    leaving, and was a little puzzled, ¡°Mr. Fu, you shoulde here to eat, right now Doudou has finished


    using the bathroom, so I won¡¯t waste your time. Now , you can go back to eat.¡±


    Hearing her opening her mouth to drive people away, Fu Jingting pursed her thin lips.


    He didn¡¯t expect that she was still someone who would throw it away when she was done using it.


    Just when Fu Jingting was in a bad mood, a middle-aged man in a restaurant uniform came over with a


    microphone in his hand.


    ¡°Two gentlemen and wives.¡± The middle-aged man stopped in front of Rong Shu and Fu Jingting, and


    shouted to them with a smile.


    Mr and Mrs?


    Both were startled.


    But soon, Fu Jingting was the first to react. Not only did he not resent the name, but he felt a little joy in


    his heart, so that his thin lips evoked a small arc.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t notice his change, she frowned slightly and corrected, ¡°Sorry, we¡¯re not¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you?¡± Before she could finish her words, Fu Jingting suddenly opened her


    mouth and cut her off.


    Rong Shu looked at Fu Jingting in surprise, wondering whether he did it on purpose or not.


    The middle-aged man didn¡¯t notice the difference between the two, and replied with a polite smile,


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m the manager of this restaurant, and we¡¯re holding a parent-child event. Originally, it


    was stipted that five families would be invited to y games, but the fifth one. A family suddenly has


    something to leave early, so I hope you can take the ce of the fifth family to participate in this event.¡±


    It turned out to be the case.


    Rong Shu suddenly raised his chin, ready to refuse.


    The manager said again, ¡°The first ce has a lot of rewards, such as children¡¯s favorite toys, Gundam


    or something¡­¡±


    ¡°Gundam?¡± When Doudou heard this, his eyes lit up instantly.


    He likes these mecha toys the most.


    Otherwise, it will not be bought by an uncle, a Transformer, toe here.


    Seeing Doudou¡¯s expression, Rong Shu felt an ominous premonition in her heart.


    Fu Jingting agrees too.


    But he didn¡¯t feel that it was unknown, but felt a little hopeful.


    As for why he was expecting it, he couldn¡¯t say.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Seeing Doudou¡¯s interest, the manager nodded and coaxed quickly, ¡°Kid, if you like it, let your


    parents take you to this activity.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Doudou said heavily nod.


    Rong Shu¡¯s mouth twitched.


    Sure enough, the ominous premonition came true.


    A dim light shed in Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes, and the curvature of the corners of his mouth became more


    intense.


    ¡°Mom and Dad, shall we participate in this activity together?¡± Doudou climbed off the sofa, pulled the


    corners of Rong Shu and Fu Jingting¡¯s clothes, raised their little heads, and looked begging.


    His father and mother shouted very naturally.


    Naturally, it seems that Rong Shu and Fu Jingting are really his parents.


    For a tall toy, calling someone else¡¯s parents is really hard for this child.


    Rong Shu rubbed Doudou¡¯s hair in disbelief, ¡°Doudou, do you really want it?¡±


    ¡°Mmmmm.¡± Doudou nodded again and again.


    Rong Shu ruffled her hair, ¡°But there¡¯s nothing you can do if you want. After all, we¡¯re not¡­¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s join.¡± Fu Jingting interrupted her together.


    Rong Shu looked at him, ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes shed slightly, and he replied indifferently, ¡°Since Doudou wants it, then


    participate.¡±


    ¡°Okay, thank you Dad.¡± Doudou pped his hands happily.


    Fu Jingting was very satisfied with the sound of his father, and finally looked at the little devil a little.


    Rong Shu frowned, ¡°No, we can¡¯t participate.¡±


    They are not real husband and wife, just ex-husband and ex-wife.


    If it were passed to Gu Manyin¡¯s ears, that crazy woman might have something to do.


    Listening to Rong Shu insisting on refusing, Fu Jingting drooped his eyelids and was about to say


    something.


    Doudou loosened his sleeves, grabbed Rong Shu¡¯s hand with both hands, and shook it coquettishly,


    ¡°Mom, Doudou really wants to participate, I beg you, agree.¡±


    ¡°Doudou¡­¡± Rong Shu couldn¡¯t bear it in her heart as she was about to cry.


    In the end, she still couldn¡¯t beat the little guy, so she nodded helplessly and agreed.


    ¡°Great, thank you mom.¡± Doudou jumped up happily.


    Even Fu Jingting breathed a sigh of relief.


    He originally thought that she really would not agree.


    Unexpectedly, in the end, she still agreed.


    Rong Shu looked at the happy little guy, twitched the corners of his mouth, forced a smile, then took a


    deep breath and looked at the manager beside him, ¡°This event won¡¯t be recorded and posted online?¡±


    ¡°Of course not, it¡¯s just us. The internal activities of the restaurant, I also know that some parents do not


    want their children to show their faces in front of a national audience, so they didn¡¯t think about


    videotaping at the beginning.¡± The manager replied.


    Rong Shu calmed down and nodded, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    As long as it doesn¡¯t post on the Inte and Gu Manyin doesn¡¯t see it, it¡¯s fine.


    ¡°Then Mr. and Mrs., take the children with me to sign up over there.¡± The manager pointed to the front


    and said that it was a temporary stage.


    Rong Shu hummed, ¡°Okay.¡±


    She took Doudou¡¯s hand and followed behind the manager.


    Fu Jingting walked beside her.


    She bit her lip and asked hesitantly, ¡°Mr. Fu, did you interrupt me before to prevent me from telling me


    our true rtionship, was it intentional?¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 195-196

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 195-196


    Chapter 195 Game Content


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes drooped down, making it difficult to see the true expression in his eyes, ¡°No, I just


    want to know what the manager of this restaurant wants to say earlier.


    ¡°


    Rong Shu nodded and believed him, ¡°That¡¯s it.¡±


    It seemed that she thought too much.


    Also, he hated her so much, how could he deliberately let the manager misunderstand that they were


    husband and wife.


    ¡°But Mr. Fu, why did you agree to participate in this kind of activity?¡± Rong Shu looked up at Fu


    Jingting.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips moved, ¡°It¡¯s just for Doudou. He is Cheng Huai¡¯s nephew and I am Cheng Huai¡¯s


    friend. It¡¯s right to take care of Doudou for him.¡±


    He didn¡¯t want her to know, but he wanted to join her . That¡¯s it.


    As for what he thought, he didn¡¯t know.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Rong Shu shrugged her shoulders and said she knew.


    She did not doubt Fu Jingting¡¯s words.


    Fu Jingting and Cheng Huai are indeed good friends, and it is indeed their right to take care of their


    good friends¡¯ nephews.


    Without speaking, the two big and one small came to the stage to sign up.


    Because of the super high appearance, the two big one and one small moment attracted the attention


    of the entire restaurant.


    After signing up, Rong Shu and Fu Jingting took Doudou and the other hand and stood with the other


    four families, waiting for the event to start.


    A woman in her thirties came over and stared at Rong Shu and the three of them.


    Rong Shu was a little ufortable when she looked at her, so she took the initiative to ask, ¡°Eldest


    sister, what¡¯s the matter?¡± The


    eldest sister said enviously, ¡°Sister, you and your husband are a perfect match, you look so good, I


    have never seen a couple before. It¡¯s as good-looking as you, even TV stars can¡¯tpare, no wonder


    the children born are so cute.¡±


    She looked at Fu Jingting and Doudou, then looked at her husband and son next to her, and couldn¡¯t


    help sighing.


    This person is really iparable.


    Rong Shu was a little embarrassed by what the eldest sister said about her true ration.


    If she and Fu Jingting were really a good match, would they still be divorced now?


    ¡°Eldest sister has won the prize, we are just normal, not as good as you said, eldest sister.¡± Rong Shu


    squeezed the corner of her mouth and replied.


    Because they have promised to pretend to be Doudou¡¯s parents to participate in this parent-child


    activity.


    Rong Shu couldn¡¯t exin that she and Fu Jingting were not husband and wife, and Doudou was not


    their child, so she could only deal with it bravely.


    ¡°You guys are so normal, girl, are you kidding me, just like what is said on the Inte¡­ Versailles is


    the same as Versailles, right?¡± The eldest sister squinted at Rong Shu.


    The corner of Rong Shu¡¯s mouth twitched, but she still didn¡¯t speak.


    Fu Jingting suddenly turned to look at her, ¡°What were you talking to her just now?¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes shed, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, what kind of game will it be to chat for a while.¡±


    She wouldn¡¯t tell him that the eldest sister said they were a good match.


    Both are divorced, no need.


    Seeing that Rong Shu didn¡¯t tell the truth, Fu Jingting pursed his thin lips, and suddenly felt a little


    disappointed in his heart.


    In fact, he heard it just now. Although she and the eldest sister spoke very quietly, he still heard their


    conversation.


    The reason why he asked knowingly was that he wanted to hear her tell it again, but she was unwilling.


    Fu Jingting lowered his eyelids and said nothing.


    Soon, the parent-child activities officially began.


    This event is divided into three rounds in total.


    The first round, the kiss pass, the second round of push-ups, the third round of two-legged.


    After the first round, the three families with the best grades will be selected to enter the second round,


    and then simrly, after the second round, the two families with the best grades will be selected to enter


    the third round topete for the championship.


    The champion can get the toys like Gundam that Doudou likes, as well as free meal coupons for


    parents and children in the restaurant. As for the second runner-up and the first two families to be


    eliminated, there are corresponding rewards, but they are not as rich as the champion.


    Rong Shu frowned as she looked at the name of the first round of the game on the game card in front


    of her.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Fu Jingting stood beside her and asked in a concerned tone.


    Rong Shu watched it too seriously, so she didn¡¯t hear it. She pointed to the name of the game and


    replied, ¡°I know about the second and third rounds of the game. What does this kiss pass?¡±


    And this kiss made her a little bit. conflict.


    She was very afraid that it was her parents who kissed. In that case, wouldn¡¯t she and Fu Jingting want


    to¡­


    No more thinking about it, Rong Shu hurriedly shook her head and threw out the thoughts in her mind.


    Fu Jingting put his thumb under his chin, and thought for two seconds, without thinking about what


    game it was, then rubbed his eyebrows, ¡°Ask the manager.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the only way.¡± Rong Shu nodded.


    If it is what she thinks, she can also ask the manager to change the rules.


    So Rong Shu called the manager over.


    After listening to the manager, he smiled and replied, ¡°This game is very simple, that is, I put a ying


    card on the baby¡¯s lips, and then the mother also uses her lips to stick to the other side of the ying


    card and take the ying card from the baby¡¯s mouth. Come here, pass it to dad, then pass it to mom


    after dad, mom is passing it back to the baby, if it doesn¡¯t fall after one back and forth, it will pass the


    test.¡±


    Fu Jingting raised his brows slightly when he heard this.


    Rong Shu nodded and said she understood, ¡°So that¡¯s the case.¡±


    She was relieved to hear that it wasn¡¯t a kiss.


    But then she thought that this was considered an indirect kiss, and she still couldn¡¯t stand it.


    ¡°Manager, can I change the game?¡± Rong Shu looked at the manager and asked.


    Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes and looked at Rong Shu¡¯s eyes, irritable and unhappy that he didn¡¯t


    even know.


    She asked for a game change.


    Do you not want to have contact with him?


    ¡°You can¡¯t ma¡¯am.¡± The manager smiled embarrassedly, ¡°This game was set at the beginning, and the


    props were prepared, and now it¡¯s public, changing the game suddenly will only make everyone doubt


    the credibility of our restaurant, so Please forgive me.¡±


    With that, he walked away.


    He was afraid that if he stayed , the wife should beg him.


    Seeing the disappearing figure of the manager, Rong Shu rubbed his temples and knew that it was


    impossible to change the game.


    What is this called!


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to y, we can quit.¡± Suddenly, Fu Jingting¡¯s voice came in his ears.


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes blinked, a little moved.


    When Fu Jingting saw it, he was even more angry, and his expression sank.


    He said he could quit, but she really wanted to quit.


    Are you so unwilling to be with him?


    Doudou also saw Rong Shu¡¯s hesitation at this time, took her hand, and looked up at her, ¡°Mom,


    Doudou wants that Gundam, it¡¯s a limited edition, there¡¯s no such tall one outside.¡±


    Rong Shu looked Looking at the prize area opposite, the fifty-centimeter-high Gundam sighed.


    Then he squatted down and smiled at Doudou, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s work hard to get it.¡±


    ¡°Thank you mom.¡± Doudou kissed her on the cheek.


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes widened slightly, as if she was startled by the kiss, she touched her face and didn¡¯t


    stand up.


    Seeing this scene, Fu Jingting¡¯s face turned ck, how to see Doudou, why is it not pleasing to the


    eye.


    Why is this little devil so impolite, and he cares about his rtives casually.


    He didn¡¯t¡­


    Fu Jingting pursed his thin lips into a straight line, reached out and rubbed Doudou¡¯s face, causing


    Doudou to stare at him.


    Fu Jingting looked at the red mark on Doudou¡¯s face, and then took his hand away in satisfaction.


    Doudou took this opportunity and hurriedlyined, ¡°Mom, Dad bullied me.¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes shed, and she regained her senses.


    If Doudou kissed her just now, it brought her a different feeling.


    Now Doudou¡¯s mother¡¯s voice touched her heart even more.


    If she gives birth to the child in her belly, will she kiss her like Doudou and call her mother sweetly?


    Thinking about that scene, it seems pretty good.


    Chapter 196 Indirect Kissing


    Rong Shu touched her stomach, and a gentle smile gradually appeared on her face.


    Fu Jingting saw it, and his eyes darkened.


    She doesn¡¯t seem to particrly hate the child in her belly.


    But why¡­


    ¡°Mom.¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s thoughts were interrupted by Doudou.


    Doudou shook Rong Shu¡¯s arm andined again, ¡°Dad bullied me.¡±


    Rong Shu recovered and looked at Doudou, ¡°Uncle¡­ How did Dad bully you?


    ¡°


    Fortunately, I changed my mind in time.


    ¡°Dad rubbed my face.¡± Doudou pointed to his face, but looked at Fu Jingting proudly.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s face darkened.


    This kid¡­


    ¡°Let me see.¡± Rong Shu didn¡¯t pay attention to the contest between big and small, and looked down at


    the little guy¡¯s face seriously.


    Seeing the red mark on the little guy¡¯s face, her brows suddenly wrinkled, ¡°Fu Jingting, Doudou is still


    young, why are you so out of touch?¡±


    She reprimanded Fu Jingting while holding Doudou in distress.


    Doudou was even more proud, and raised his chin provocatively at Fu Jingting.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips pursed into a straight line.


    This kid is so annoying.


    And Rong Shu, who actually scolds him for this little devil, does she really consider herself the mother


    of this little devil?


    ¡°Your family has such a good rtionship.¡± Before Fu Jingting could reply, the eldest sister said again.


    Rong Shu was stunned, ¡°A good rtionship?¡±


    Where did everyone see that they were in a good rtionship?


    Fu Jingting was also very curious.


    The eldest sister said with a smile, ¡°In ordinary families, the son and the father always dislike each


    other, and then at this time, the son willin to the mother, and the mother will me the father,


    just like you just now, although it seems to be a contradiction. , but the rtionship is actually very


    good.¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­ that¡¯s right.¡± Rong Shu¡¯s mouth twitched.


    She never thought that she just couldn¡¯t stand Fu Jingting bullying a child.


    Why did this be the feeling in the mouth of the eldest sister?


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Fu Jingting looked at Rong Shu who was crying andughing from the corner of his eye, and his mood


    improved a lot. He opened his thin lips and replied, ¡°Thank you for yourpliment,


    eldest sister.¡± wave.


    At this time, the host, the manager just now, came over, ¡°Daddy, mom and children, the game will start


    soon, please sit down there.¡±


    He pointed not far away, marked 12345. Five sofas.


    Rong Shu looked down at the number five attached to her waist, and understood that they were to be


    seated ording to the number.


    Fu Jingting also put one on his waist. After realizing this, he said to Rong Shu and Doudou, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Rong Shu hummed and was about to pull Doudou¡¯s hand.


    I saw Doudou being picked up by Fu Jingting and let Doudou sit on his left arm.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Rong Shu was surprised.


    Fu Jingting looked at her, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have a cleanliness addiction?¡± Rong Shu looked at his suit, which had been rubbed a little


    by Doudou¡¯s shoes, and said in surprise.


    Hearing this, Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips ticked slightly out of reach, and instead of answering, he asked, ¡°Do


    you still remember that I have a cleanliness addiction?¡±


    He thought that after the divorce, she had forgotten everything.


    Rong Shu pursed her red lips, her tone was much lighter, ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t have amnesia, how could I


    forget.¡±


    Just don¡¯t love it anymore.


    But not loving him doesn¡¯t mean that he forgot what he knew about him before.


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t know what Rong Shu was thinking, but when she heard that she didn¡¯t forget, she


    couldn¡¯t describe the joy in her heart.


    Then, he reached out to her.


    Rong Shu looked at his hand suspiciously, ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°The other parents are leading the way.¡± Fu Jingting reminded.


    Rong Shu looked at the parents, and sure enough, they were holding hands as he said.


    But so what.


    If someone else is holding it, is it stipted that they should also be holding it?


    ¡°No, they¡¯re a real couple, but we¡¯re not, so let¡¯s not hold them. Besides, we don¡¯t need to learn from


    them, so that¡¯s it.¡± Rong Shu retracted her gaze and said lightly.


    Fu Jingting pursed his thin lips, shook his hand and retracted it, his voice was a little low, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Hearing the unhappiness in his tone, Rong Shu raised his eyebrows, feeling very strange.


    Isn¡¯t it because he didn¡¯t hold hands, why is he unhappy?


    Could it be that he really wanted to hold hands with her?


    What an international joke!


    Shaking her head, Rong Shu didn¡¯t think much about it and sat down on sofa No. 5.


    Doudou and Fu Jingting sat on either side of her.


    It¡¯s not that they sit at will, but it is stipted that the mother must sit in the middle.


    Seeing that the five families were all seated, the manager asked the waiter to bring ying cards to the


    five families.


    Rong Shu made Doudou pout and put the poker card on his little mouth, only to let go after seeing that


    it didn¡¯t fall off.


    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s all, don¡¯t move Doudou, or the card will fall.¡± Rong Shu gently told Doudou.


    Doudou blinked, indicating that he would never move.


    Beside him, Fu Jingting looked at the picture of Rong Shu and Doudou getting along, and his eyes


    darkened a lot.


    She is so kind to other people¡¯s children.


    Wouldn¡¯t she be more gentle if it was their own child?


    Just thinking about it, the manager on the opposite side said, ¡°Okay, now that the cards are posted,


    then I announce that the game officially begins, parents and mothers, please prepare, time one minute,


    and one minuteter, the top three families Advancement, preparation¡­start!¡±


    As soon as the manager¡¯s voice fell, the five families began to move.


    Doudou turned his head to face Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu lowered her head and put her mouth against the poker card.


    But she did not immediately pass it on to Fu Jingting.


    After all, this is an indirect kiss. Although it is not a real kiss, it is still embarrassing.


    Seeing that Rong Shu was still, Fu Jingting probably understood what she was hesitating, and lowered


    his eyes and said in a low voice, ¡°You are not hurrying, we are going to be thest.¡±


    Hearing this, Rong Shu immediately reacted and turned to pass the card to him.


    But hesitantly, she turned too fast, and the cards in her mouth began to loosen a little.


    Rong Shu clearly felt that the card was about to be dropped.


    She panicked, and was about to raise her hand to press the card and stick it tightly again.


    However, what he didn¡¯t expect was that Fu Jingting had already lowered his head and approached.


    Just when Fu Jingting was stupid, the moment he just touched the card, the card suddenly fell.


    Without the cards to block, Fu Jingting¡¯s lips just fell on Rong Shu¡¯s mouth.


    Both were stunned.


    Doudou¡¯s eyes widened and he directly covered his mouth.


    The guests and manager of the restaurant were also shocked by this scene.


    After reacting, the manager smiled and said, ¡°It seems that No. 5¡¯s parents have a very good


    rtionship. I can¡¯t wait to show off their love. In this case, let¡¯s all apud No. 5¡¯s parents!¡± After


    speaking, the manager took the lead in apuding.


    The guests in the restaurant alsoughed and apuded.


    Rong Shu listened to the apuse, her entire face blushed, and she pushed Fu Jingting away.


    She didn¡¯t expect that the card was dropped at such a time, and the man himself and Fu Jingting


    performed a kiss in front of the public.


    What a shame.


    Rong Shu covered her face, wishing she could find a hole to burrow into.


    On the other hand, Fu Jingting was much calmer.


    Although he didn¡¯t expect things to turn out like this, he didn¡¯t hate the contact just now.


    ¡°It¡¯s not time yet, go ahead, or you will be out of the game.¡± Fu Jingting picked up the card that fell on


    hisp, saw a red lip print on the card facing him, and his eyes shed. , actually sticking this face to


    his lips.


    And his lips just ovepped with the red lip print.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t know, she heard that she was going to be out, and she didn¡¯t care about the


    embarrassment, so she put her hand down from her face.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 197-198

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 197-198


    Chapter 197 Push-ups


    Anyway, it was not the first time that she and Fu Jingting had kissed like this by ident.


    In the kitchen of Mr. Chen¡¯s Racecourse Vi, there was another time.


    So, she didn¡¯t need to care so much, she thought she was bitten by a dog.


    Thinking like this, Rong Shu took a deep breath and turned to look at the dog man beside her.


    The man was already waiting for her with ying cards.


    She shook hands and told herself several times in her heart that she should not make a mistake before


    she reached out and pressed her lips to the face of the card.


    Fu Jingting felt the temperature on the other side of the card, and his eyes darkened.


    But before he could feel it for two more seconds, the temperature disappeared along with the ying


    cards.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyelids drooped, and a sense of loss suddenly rose in his heart.


    Soon, the time hase.


    The manager announced the top three families, No. 1, No. 3 and No. 5.


    Rong Shu and the others are No. 5.


    Doudou pped her hands happily, ¡°Mom, we¡¯ve entered the next round.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Rong Shu nodded with disbelief written all over her face.


    She thought that they made a mistake once and dyed some time, and they must be out of the game.


    Unexpectedly, it got promoted.


    Looking at Rong Shu¡¯s stunned appearance, Fu Jingting felt a little cute, and couldn¡¯t help but sh a


    smile in his eyes, ¡°Apart from No. 1 and No. 3, the No. 2 and No. 4 families also made mistakes, they


    made more mistakes than us, so we are Third ce.¡±


    ¡°How do you know?¡± Rong Shu looked at him suspiciously.


    Fu Jingting lowered his eyes and looked at her, ¡°During the game, I paid attention to the progress of


    other families, so I know.¡±


    It turned out to be the case.


    Rong Shu couldn¡¯t help giving him a thumbs up, ¡°Admiration.¡±


    In such a short game time, he was still able to focus on other opponents, which alone made her far


    behind.


    No wonder he was able to develop the Fu Group into a leader in the sea market.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s my habit.¡± Hearing Rong Shu¡¯s admiration, Fu Jingting raised his mouth.


    Rong Shu looked at his smile, thinking that he was proud, she pouted, and turned her head to the other


    side.


    Fu Jingting raised his eyebrows.


    What¡¯s up with her?


    Did he say something wrong?


    Fu Jingting frowned and thought about it, but he never figured out where he had offended Rong Shu.


    Just as he was about to ask a clear question, the manager¡¯s voice rang again, ¡°Congrattions to the


    top three families for entering the second round, the second round is push-ups, pleasee to this


    open space.¡±


    ¡°Mom, we Hurry up.¡± Doudou threw away the poker in his hand, jumped off the sofa, dragged Rong


    Shu and ran to the open space.


    As for Fu Jingting.


    He doesn¡¯t care about this bad uncle.


    Anyway, the bad uncle will pass by himself.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t call Fu Jingting either, so he put all his heart on Doudou and made Doudou run slower.


    Seeing one big and one small go away from him without calling him, Fu Jingtingjun¡¯s face sank.


    This kid must have done it on purpose.


    Still remembering the hatred that he just rubbed his face.


    Fu Jingting snorted coldly, stood up with his hands in his pockets, and prepared to go over.


    Suddenly, he saw something and stopped.


    I saw that Doudou had just sat on a small ying card.


    It was the one they had just yed the game.


    Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes, took his hand out of his trouser pocket, reached over and picked up the


    card.


    On the card, Rong Shu¡¯s lipstick print still remains on it, which is very clear.


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t know what he was thinking, but he put the card in his suit pocket.


    As soon as he put it in, he heard Doudou shouting, ¡°Dad,e here quickly, the game starts.¡±


    Fu Jingting turned around and hummed with satisfaction.


    What about the kid holding revenge?


    At the critical moment, instead of calling his father, begging him toe over.


    ¡°Come on.¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s mood improved again, and he walked over slowly with his long legs.


    This round of games is called push-ups. Dad does twenty push-ups, and mom sits on dad¡¯s back to


    add weight to dad.


    The baby, on the side to count the father.


    However, before the game was officiallyunched, the audience and guests of the restaurant had


    already guessed the final result, which two were promoted and which one was eliminated.


    Because the mother of family No. 3 is very fat and the father is very thin, it is impossible to hold up my


    mother to do twenty push-ups.


    So what the result will be, one can imagine.


    ¡°Why is this game so tricky?¡± Rong Shu said, frowning.


    She thought push-ups were done by a family of three.


    But I never thought that my father did it alone.


    In thest round of the game, she and Fu Jingting experienced a bloodbath. In this round, she was


    asked to sit on Fu Jingting¡¯s back.


    It¡¯s no wonder that Fu Jingting agrees.


    Just thinking about it, Fu Jingting suddenly said, ¡°It¡¯s a bit tricky, but it¡¯s still eptable. Okay,e


    up.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he leaned down and got into a push-up position.


    Rong Shu thought she had heard it wrong, and looked at him in disbelief, ¡°What did you say? Let me


    come up?¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Fu Jingting replied.


    Rong Shu opened her mouth.


    She guessed wrong.


    He really said yes!


    Seeing Rong Shu standing in a daze, Fu Jingting said again, ¡°Come on, they¡¯re ready, it¡¯s just you.¡±


    Rong Shu looked around and saw that the mothers of the families on the left and right were already


    sitting on the back of Dad. After stepping forward, he also sat on Fu Jingting¡¯s back.


    This was the first time she treated a man as arrogant as Fu Jingting as a horse.


    Feeling¡­ pretty cool!


    A sh of excitement shed in Rong Shu¡¯s eyes, but she pretended that nothing had happened. She


    looked at the man under her and asked, ¡°Is it serious, if you think¡­¡±


    ¡°Not serious.¡± Before she could finish her words, Fu Jingting answered first. .


    As if he didn¡¯t think it was enough, he added, ¡°It¡¯s very light.¡±


    He didn¡¯t say it casually.


    But she is really light, she is lighter than Man Yin.


    But her height is half a head taller than Man Yin, which shows that her weight is obviously not up to the


    standard, the key is that she is still pregnant.


    ¡°You should eat more and gain weight.¡± Fu Jingting turned to look at Rong Shu with a serious tone.


    Rong Shu heard it, and her expression was a little cold, ¡°This is my business, so I don¡¯t care about Mr.


    Fu, Mr. Fu still cares about Miss Gu, I don¡¯t need it, just y seriously.¡± It


    ¡®s funny, he never used to care about her.


    Now that she is concerned about it, she will only feel it is fake.


    Seeing that Rong Shu was unwilling to ept it, Fu Jingting frowned, but didn¡¯t say much, and turned


    his head back.


    The game officially begins.


    After Fu Jingting made Rong Shu sit down, he started doing push-ups.


    Doudou is counting on the side.


    Although Fu Jingting is busy with his business, he spares some time every week to go fitness and


    swimming. Naturally, his physical fitness is much better than that of the fathers of No. 1 and No. 3.


    The fathers of families No. 1 and No. 3 are typical men who do not exercise all the time, especially Dad


    No. 1. The beer belly is like a child who has been pregnant for several months.


    Although Dad No. 3 is better, but there is still a Nearly two hundred pounds of wife.


    Rong Shu looked at his blushing face and trembling arm, and was afraid that his arm would break.


    Therefore,pared with these two fathers, Fu Jingting¡¯s push-ups are like a duck to water, and the


    movements are also very standard and beautiful, which is pleasing to the eye.


    The female guests in the restaurant could not wait to keep their eyeballs on him.


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t care about these nces, his attention was always on Rong Shu.


    Yu Guang caught a glimpse of the woman on her back staring at the fathers of the other two families,


    Jun¡¯s face suddenly sank, ¡°Be serious.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Rong Shu was stunned for a moment.


    Didn¡¯t understand that it was her who did the push-ups.


    She just needs to sit on his back obediently, why should she be serious?


    Chapter 198 Modify the rules of the game


    Rong Shu ignored Fu Jingting, still staring at Dad No. 3, wondering how long Dad No. 3 wouldst.


    Seeing this scene, Fu Jingting¡¯s face became even more ugly, and the air-conditioning all over his body


    exuded.


    What is the appearance, figure, and temperament of that father No. 3parable to him? Does she


    have to keep staring at father No. 3?


    Although he also knew that she wasn¡¯t interested in that Dad No. 3, he just felt irritated.


    ¡°Go down!¡± Fu Jingting stopped when he heard Doudou count to twenty, and said coldly to the woman


    on his back.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t know what his nerves were, and stood up with his feet on the ground.


    Fu Jingting also got up.


    He did twenty push-ups in a row, but his handsome face was not at all tired, and he didn¡¯t even sweat.


    It can be seen that twenty push-ups have no effect on him.


    Dads No. 1 and No. 3 are very envious.


    People have already finished resting, and they have to continue bitterly.


    Rong Shu couldn¡¯t helpughing when she looked at the frowning expressions of the fathers No. 1 and


    No. 3.


    Suddenly, the water bottle in her hand was taken away.


    Rong Shu turned to look and saw Fu Jingting raised his head to drink water and opened his mouth.


    As if sensing her gaze, Fu Jingting put down the water bottle, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Rong Shu looked at the water bottle, ¡°That¡¯s my water.¡±


    ¡°You haven¡¯t drunk it.¡± Fu Jingting twisted the bottle cap and said lightly.


    Rong Shuughed angrily, ¡°Even if I didn¡¯t drink it, you don¡¯t have to rob me, right? There¡¯s so much


    water over there, can¡¯t you take it yourself?¡±


    ¡°Tired, I don¡¯t want to move.¡± After Fu Jingting finished speaking, he put the water bottle aside. .


    ¡°¡­¡± Rong Shu¡¯s mouth twitched, speechless.


    tired?


    I¡¯m sorry, but she didn¡¯t see any tired look on his face.


    But forget it, just a bottle of water.


    Rong Shu snorted, turned around, and went over there to get water again.


    Fu Jingting looked at her deted appearance, a smile shed in his eyes, and his mood improved


    again.


    He did it on purpose.


    Look at her staring at other men.


    ¡°Uncle Fu.¡± At this moment, Doudou¡¯s tender voice came from below.


    Fu Jingting looked down and saw that Doudou was looking up, looking at him with an ¡®I found it¡¯


    expression.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Fu Jingting asked.


    Doudou put her hands on her hips, ¡°Are you going to grab my aunt from my uncle?¡± To


    grab my aunt?


    Fu Jingting raised his eyebrows, ¡°Nothing, why do you say that?¡±


    ¡°Because you look at my aunt just like my father looks at my mother.¡± The little guy replied.


    Fu Jingting pursed his lips.


    What kind of answer is this, with the same eyes, it means that he wants to rob Rong Shu?


    Moreover, why didn¡¯t he know what strange eyes he had when he looked at Rong Shu.


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t talk nonsense, kid, she¡¯s my ex-wife, we got divorced, do you think I still need to grab it?¡±


    Fu Jingting said with his hand in his trouser pocket.


    The little guy snorted, ¡°What¡¯s the matter with the divorce? My aunt and uncle divorced, and my uncle


    didn¡¯t want to take my aunt back, so you must be able to do it, Uncle Fu. No, I have to remind my uncle


    that I can¡¯t make friends with you.¡± Dou Dou frowned, looking as serious as an adult.


    Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes, and was about to say something when Rong Shu came back and


    looked at the big and the small, ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°Auntie, Uncle Fu and I are talking¡­¡±


    Before Doudou finished speaking, Fu Jingting picked him up and covered his mouth.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, let¡¯s go, they¡¯re done too, the third round of the game is about to start.¡± Fu Jingting


    nced at Rong Shu and walked forward with Doudou in his arms.


    Rong Shu held the water bottle and stood there in confusion, not understanding what happened just


    now.


    ¡°Uncle Fu!¡± In front, Doudou took Fu Jingting¡¯s hand away, looking at Fu Jingting angrily, ¡°Why don¡¯t


    you let me finish.¡±


    Fu Jingting lowered his eyes and looked at him, ¡°These words are not suitable for small children. The


    child said.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not an ordinary child, I¡­¡±


    ¡°In the future, I¡¯m not allowed to be called Aunt Rong Shu.¡± Fu Jingting interrupted Doudou, with a


    commanding tone in his voice, which sounded very majestic .


    Doudou was intimidated and blinked, ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°She and your uncle are not together, why do you say?¡± Fu Jingting stared at him.


    At first, he really thought that Rong Shu and Cheng Huai were together and came here for a date.


    Butter he suddenly figured out that Rong Shu didn¡¯t like Cheng Huai, so how could he be with Cheng


    Huai.


    But why they brought this kid here, he still didn¡¯t know.


    ¡°Hmph, even if uncle and aunt are not together, they will be together in the future. I like aunt very much,


    and I will help uncle get aunt earlier.¡± Doudou raised his chin and said proudly.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s face turned ck, and he had the urge to throw this kid out.


    But in the end, he still held back, but the air pressure around him was so low that people didn¡¯t dare to


    approach.


    Soon, the third round of the game began, and the two-person three-legged obstacle ran.


    It was the parents who actually ran. Within three minutes, the parents need to run to the finish line, then


    get a basketball at the finish line, and then run back to the baby and let the baby throw the basketball


    into the basket. .


    This time the game is yed in the backyard of the restaurant, where it is wide, where the restaurant


    draws a runway and sets up obstacles.


    The manager came to Rong Shu and Fu Jingting with two red ropes.


    After Fu Jingting took the red rope, he suddenly said, ¡°Can we turn the race into a race walk?¡±


    ¡°Sir, is there any special reason?¡± The manager asked with a smile.


    Rong Shu looked at Fu Jingting and was also very curious.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes fell on her stomach, ¡°My wife is pregnant, if she runs away, she will easily fall.¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s pupils shrank, and she was shocked, ¡°You¡­ Fu Jingting grabbed the trace and pulled her


    arm ,


    motioning her not to speak.


    Rong Shu also reacted quickly, suppressed the shock in her heart, and swallowed the words back.


    The manager didn¡¯t notice the little movement between the two, and suddenly replied, ¡°That¡¯s the case,


    then congrattions to Mr. and Mrs.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Fu Jingting replied.


    The manager nodded, ¡°Since thisdy is pregnant, it¡¯s really inappropriate to run, then ording to


    what Mr. said, let¡¯s change to race walking and increase the time to five minutes, how about it?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Fu Jingting nodded.


    The manager took the remaining red rope and walked towards the No. 1 family.


    In thest round of the game, the father of family No. 3 couldn¡¯t support his wife on his back, and he


    lost miserably to family No. 1.


    Therefore, it was Rong Shu¡¯s No. 5 and No. 1 who entered the finals of the game.


    The manager walked away, Rong Shu squeezed her palm, and then asked what she was about to ask


    again, ¡°How do you know I¡¯m pregnant?¡±


    She only told Lu Qi and Cheng Huai, not even Xiaochuan.


    Fu Jingting lowered his eyelids to hide the strange color in his eyes, and replied, ¡°Cheng Huai


    mentioned it by ident.¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s the case.¡± Rong Shu curled her lips in relief, ¡°Why does that big mouth tell you everything?¡±


    Fu Jingting looked away, but did not answer.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t realize that he was guilty, and rubbed his brows, ¡°But I still want to thank you for


    thinking about me just now.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Fu Jingting said lightly with thin lips.


    Afterwards, he clenched his fists and asked suddenly, ¡°This child, you really don¡¯t n to stay?¡±


    Rong Shuxiu frowned tightly, ¡°Has Cheng Huai even told you this?¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Fu Jingting nodded.


    ¡°That guy.¡± Rong Shu muttered angrily before answering his question, ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t n to stay.¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 199-200

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 199-200


    Chapter 199 An ident Happened


    Fu Jingting clenched his fists tighter, ¡°Why?¡±


    Rong Shu gave him a strange look, ¡°Why, this child was an ident, I don¡¯t love him, and his biological


    father didn¡¯t n to recognize him, I What are you keeping?¡±


    Although Rong Shu knew that her words were somewhat ruthless, it was not a manifestation of


    responsibility.


    Otherwise, a child whose father does not recognize and whose mother does not love is pathetic.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips moved, ¡°Then if the child¡¯s biological father is willing to recognize him, will you¡­


    will be born?¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Rong Shu was stunned for a moment.


    Only then did Fu Jingting realize that he had said too much, which would easily arouse her suspicion.


    His eyes darkened, and he quickly said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I¡¯ll just ask.¡±


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t think much about it, and brushed her hair, ¡°Of course not. Yes .¡±


    Fu Jingting frowned.


    She doesn¡¯t want to give birth?


    Seeing to see what the man was thinking, Rong Shu lowered her eyes and said softly, ¡°Why should I


    give birth to a man I don¡¯t love and don¡¯t know.¡±


    Fu Jingting had nothing to say.


    Yes, she didn¡¯t know it was him that night.


    So, why did she live.


    I¡¯m afraid even if she knew it was him, she wouldn¡¯t give birth.


    She said that she would not give birth to a child who she did not love, and now he is the one she does


    not love.


    Thinking of this, Fu Jingting pursed his thin lips tightly and felt very ufortable.


    He suddenly wanted to ask her why she didn¡¯t love her anymore.


    I¡¯ve been in love for six years, isn¡¯t it, but in just one or two months, when I said I didn¡¯t love it, I


    stopped loving it, and I let it go so thoroughly.


    He even wondered if she had really loved him, was she ying with him?


    Just when Fu Jingting wanted to ask Rong Shu more and more strongly, and when he was about to


    speak, the manager¡¯s voice suddenly sounded, ¡°Now, please tie the ropes with the four parents, and


    the game will start immediately.


    ¡± It felt like a basin of cold water was poured on him, quenching all his impulses.


    He looked at the manager sullenly, his face stinky.


    Seeing that he was holding the red rope slowly, Rong Shu looked at the manager angrily, feeling


    confused.


    What happened to this man?


    Sure enough, it¡¯s cloudy!


    ¡°Mr. Fu, give me the rope and I¡¯ll tie it.¡± Rong Shu reached out to Fu Jingting.


    Fu Jingting looked away from the manager and looked at her.


    Looking at the clothes she was wearing, he frowned, ¡°No, it¡¯s inconvenient for you to bend over, I¡¯ll do


    it.¡±


    He squatted down and started tying ropes.


    Rong Shu lowered her head and followed the line of sight he had just looked at herself, looking at her


    v-neck clothes, her face couldn¡¯t help turning red.


    She didn¡¯t even think that her clothes were not suitable for bending over, but he didn¡¯t think so.


    I can¡¯t see that he still has such a careful side.


    Rong Shu looked at the top of the man¡¯s head, her eyes a littleplicated.


    The man who was tying the rope felt the sight above his head, raised his head, saw Rong Shu staring


    at him distracted, and narrowed his eyes slightly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Rong Shu nced away and looked away.


    Seeing that she didn¡¯t want to say anything, Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes darkened, and he didn¡¯t force it. He


    stood up, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s do some exercise, and try whether this fit is appropriate.¡±


    Rong Shu hummed, and moved her calf obediently.


    Because her calf and Fu Jingting¡¯s calf are tied together.


    With her movement, she could not avoid rubbing against Fu Jingting¡¯s calf.


    Fu Jingting felt the slight itching from his calf, his Adam¡¯s apple slipped, and said in a hoarse voice,


    ¡°Have you tried it?¡±


    Rong Shu focused on getting used to the rope on his calf, but did not pay attention to his changes,


    nodded and replied, ¡°Okay. , it¡¯s okay.¡±


    Seeing that she didn¡¯t move, Fu Jingting breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°When the game starts, put your


    arms around my waist, then step first with your feet tied together, take a slightly bigger step, and follow


    My rhythm, do you understand?¡±


    Rong Shu also knew that he said this to avoid tripping, so she did not refute his words for letting her


    hug her waist, and agreed, ¡°Okay, I understand.¡±


    Seeing her note down, Fu Jingting I won¡¯t say more.


    In fact, just now, he was really worried that she would refuse Lou Yao.


    Fortunately, she also knew that it was for the game, otherwise he would have to find another way to


    maintain his bnce and avoid falling in a disorderly rhythm when walking.


    Soon, the game begins.


    As the manager¡¯s whistle sounded, Rong Shu and Fu Jingting raised their feet together in tacit


    understanding and took the first step.


    And the parents of No. 1 family made a mistake from the beginning.


    First of all, the two of them didn¡¯t put their arms around each other¡¯s waist and shoulders, and secondly,


    the two of them didn¡¯t agree on which foot to step first, so they stepped on different feet and fell before


    walking out.


    Seeing this scene, Rong Shu had to admire Fu Jingting¡¯s foresight and said everything in advance,


    otherwise they might be the same as the No. 1 family.


    ¡°Be serious.¡± Feeling that the woman beside him was watching the fun again, Fu Jingting squeezed her


    shoulder and motioned her to hurry back to her senses.


    Rong Shu also realized that he was still ying, and instead of watching more, he turned his head


    back.


    Along the way, the two walked very smoothly.


    Seeing that the end wasing, Fu Jingting suddenly heard a small creaking sound from above his


    head.


    The sound was like when something was loose.


    Fu Jingting frowned and looked up.


    Saw the front panel supporting the finish line straps shaking.


    Fu Jingting immediately understood that the sound just now was made when the curtain board was


    shaking, and the screws that fixed the curtain board must have been loose, which is why the curtain


    board is like this.


    What is this restaurant doing, isn¡¯t the equipment carefully checked?


    Fu Jingting stopped, his face was very ugly, and the evil spirit all over his body was filled.


    Rong Shu felt it, and just as he was about to ask him why he didn¡¯t leave, he saw his face changed,


    and then his whole body fell towards her and rolled on the ground with her in his arms.


    bang!


    As soon as the two rolled to one side, a huge curtain fell down and hit the ce where the two had just


    stopped.


    For a time, the entire restaurant was frightened by this change, especially the manager who presided


    over the game, who almost lost his soul. He ran over and hurriedly asked, ¡°Mr. and Mrs., are you all


    right?¡±


    God God bless, don¡¯t worry about it.


    Otherwise, he won¡¯t be able to keep his position!


    Doudou also ran to Rong Shu¡¯s side with a pale face, and started crying, obviously too frightened, ¡°I¡¯m


    sorry Mom, it¡¯s all my fault, I shouldn¡¯t have asked for it, I¡¯m sorry Mom¡­¡±


    He cried for a while. I took a sip, and I regretted it very much.


    Because he thinks it¡¯s all his fault.


    If he hadn¡¯t insisted on that Gundam, Auntie wouldn¡¯t have encountered such a thing.


    Rong Shu was still in a state of panic, but after hearing Doudou¡¯s cry, the panic gradually dissipated,


    and she turned her head and smiled at Doudou, ¡°Being good, don¡¯t cry, fortunately you have Fu¡­ Dad


    was in time, So we¡¯re fine.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Doudou looked at her with red eyes.


    Rong Shu hummed, ¡°Really.¡±


    Seeing her serious face, Doudouughed.


    The manager on the side was relieved after hearing this, ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine.¡±


    Rong Shu turned her head back and looked at the man lying on top of her, ¡°Fu Jingting, can you get up


    first?¡±


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t move.


    Rong Shu shouted again, ¡°Fu Jingting?¡±


    This time, the man finally responded. He raised his head, his face was pale, and he looked at her


    sweating profusely, and said in a


    painful voice, ¡°Sorry, I may not be able to get up.¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s pupils dted, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Are you injured?¡±


    Everyone was lying on top of her, and she couldn¡¯t see whether he was injured or not.


    But looking at the way he looked at the moment, it was obvious that he was injured.


    Fu Jingting buried his head in her shoulder again and hummed weakly, ¡°I can¡¯t move my feet.¡±


    Chapter 200 Injured Feet


    ¡°Foot?¡± Rong Shu raised her neck, wanting to see his feet, but he pressed her on top of her, and she


    couldn¡¯t lift her neck at all.


    And she didn¡¯t dare to push him away, for fear that when he pushed him away, his injury would be even


    worse.


    There was no other way, Rong Shu could only shout at the manager, ¡°Quick, look at his feet!¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± The manager also recovered from his daze, and hurriedly looked at Fu Jingting¡¯s feet.


    When he saw it, he took a deep breath, ¡°Madam, your husband¡¯s foot was hit by the iron frame.¡±


    Just now he just asked if the two gentlemen and wives were okay. He breathed a sigh of relief, and


    forgot to check the iron frame of the curtain panel.


    Unexpectedly, the gentleman¡¯s foot was injured by the iron frame.


    This time, his position as manager may not be able to be preserved.


    ¡°I was hit!¡± Rong Shu¡¯s heart shrank abruptly, and then she shouted angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t ask someone to


    remove the iron frame!


    ¡± road.


    Soon, two tall and majestic waiters came over and moved the curtain away, and Fu Jingting¡¯s feet were


    also freed.


    The manager helped to lift Fu Jingting up calmly.


    With no man pressing down, Rong Shu¡¯s body instantly rxed.


    She stood up with her hands on the ground, supported Fu Jingting on the other side, and together with


    the manager, helped Fu Jingting to the sofa in the restaurant.


    ¡°How are you?¡± Rong Shu asked worriedly, looking at Fu Jingting, whose brows were twisted into


    Sichuan characters and his face was still pale.


    Fu Jingting saw that she was nervous about him, and a warm feeling surged in his heart, and replied in


    a hoarse voice, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Rong Shu looked at his feet, squatted down suddenly, took off his shoes, and pulled them off again. his


    socks.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Her movements were so quick that Fu Jingting couldn¡¯t stop it, so he could only stare at her in


    a daze.


    ¡°What are you? Look at what your feet look like, is it okay?¡± Rong Shu looked at his swollen soles, and


    felt a little ufortable in her heart.


    This is the first time he has been injured trying to save her?


    If it goes on like this, she will have to mess with him again.


    The manager looked at Fu Jingting¡¯s feet, and the whole person was also startled, ¡°God, why is it so


    swollen.¡±


    Doudou finally stopped crying, and now she started crying again.


    He looked at Fu Jingting guiltily, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Uncle Fu, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    It was he who did the harm, and it was he who had to go as high as to cause Uncle Fu to be injured.


    He is a bad boy.


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t cry, it¡¯s just a minor injury.¡± Fu Jingting rubbed his eyebrows and said in a low voice, his


    brain buzzing from Doudou¡¯s crying.


    Rong Shu stroked Doudou¡¯s hair, ¡°Doudou is good, Uncle Fu didn¡¯t me you, so don¡¯t cry when you


    listen to Uncle Fu.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± She, ¡°Did Uncle Fu really me me?¡±


    Rong Shu looked at Fu Jingting.


    Fu Jingting said, ¡°I don¡¯t care about you as a child.¡±


    It can be considered that this kid has a conscience, knowing that he was injured because he


    participated in this activity.


    But he also knew that Doudou couldn¡¯t be med for his injury, after all, no one knew that an ident


    would happen.


    ¡°Did you hear, Uncle Fu said that he didn¡¯t me you, so don¡¯t cry.¡± Rong Shu wiped Doudou¡¯s tears.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Doudou nodded again and again.


    Although the manager wondered why the little guy called his father his uncle, he didn¡¯t think much of it,


    and said urgently, ¡°Mr. Madam, I just called the doctor, and I should be on my way, so you wait a


    moment, the doctor should be very soon. here ites.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good, but you are urging him, his feet are getting more and more swollen.¡± Rong Shu pointed at


    Fu Jingting¡¯s feet.


    The manager nodded, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go right now.¡±


    Shortly after the manager left, Assistant Zhang came over, looked at Fu Jingting and hurriedly asked,


    ¡°Mr. Fu, are you okay?¡±


    He was smoking outside the restaurant when he heard The person who came out said that there was


    an ident in the No. 5 family, so they hurriedly threw away the cigarette butts and came in.


    Fu Jingting pursed his lips and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m fine, but you can check the screen to see if it


    was idental or man-made.¡±


    As the president and chairman of the Fu Group, how many people are staring at the resources in his


    hands.


    And these people, either to please him to obtain resources, or to murder him to snatch resources.


    Therefore, it is difficult for him to guarantee that all the idents of his manager are really idents.


    When Assistant Zhang heard Fu Jingting¡¯s words, he nodded solemnly, ¡°I understand, but I went to


    investigate, you here¡­¡±


    ¡°Mr. Fu has me here, Assistant Zhang, you go.¡± Rong Shu smiled at him.


    In any case, Fu Jingting also saved her, and she couldn¡¯t leave him alone.


    Fu Jingting did not expect that Rong Shu would take the initiative to take care of him, and felt a burst of


    joy in his heart.


    But looking at Assistant Zhang who was still a little hesitant, his face turned bad, and he frowned and


    said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going?¡±


    Assistant Zhang met Fu Jingting¡¯s icy eyes, and instantly shuddered, understood something, and


    replied with a light cough. ¡± I¡¯ll go, I¡¯ll go.¡±


    After speaking, he insisted on running to the backyard of the restaurant to investigate the curtain.


    At this time, the manager came with the doctor.


    Rong Shu quickly stepped aside, ¡°Doctor, show him quickly, his feet are so swollen, is there something


    wrong with his bones?¡±


    Seeing Rong Shu¡¯s anxiety about his injury, Fu Jingting¡¯s face showed himself Unknown tenderness.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry ma¡¯am, I¡¯ll treat this gentleman right away.¡± The doctor smiled at Rong Shu, then squatted


    down and checked Fu Jingting¡¯s feet.


    Rong Shu stood by and watched.


    Seeing Fu Jingting frowning in pain, he couldn¡¯t help but follow him.


    He asked in surprise, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Rong Shu said awkwardly, ¡°If you feel the pain can¡¯t stand it, you can grab my hand.¡±


    Fu Jingtingughed softly, ¡°No need, I¡¯m not that weak.


    ¡± Not a woman, how can I grab her hand.


    Seeing Fu Jingting¡¯s rejection, Rong Shu didn¡¯t say anything, and took her hand back.


    Seeing this, Fu Jingting regretted what he just said.


    But regret is useless, she has taken back her hand.


    He could no longer ask her to take it out.


    ¡°Auntie.¡± Doudou suddenly pulled La Rongshu¡¯s sleeve.


    Rong Shu looked down at him, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Doudou?¡±


    ¡°Uncle Fu will be fine, right?¡± Doudou looked at Fu Jingting¡¯s feet and asked in a low voice.


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°Of course, the doctor¡¯s uncle is also here, so Uncle Fu will definitely not be in


    trouble.¡±


    In fact, she couldn¡¯t guarantee it.


    But in order not to leave a shadow in Doudou¡¯s heart, that¡¯s all I can say.


    Doudou hugged her leg and buried her face in herp, ¡°I will never be so self-willed again, I have to


    have those toys.¡±


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Rong Shu squatted down and hugged Doudou, ¡°Okay Doudou, Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not your fault, because


    we didn¡¯t know it would happen.¡±


    Doudou didn¡¯t say anything, just hugged her legs tighter.


    Rong Shu felt a little distressed for this child.


    Fu Jingting was injured, which frightened the child a lot.


    It also made this child feel very ufortable.


    Thinking, Rong Shu kissed Doudou¡¯s forehead, hoping to appease him.


    Beside, Fu Jingting saw this scene, Jun¡¯s face sank, and he suddenly groaned.


    Rong Shu raised her head and looked at him, ¡°Mr. Fu, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s just a pain in the foot.¡± Fu Jingting lowered his eyelids and replied.


    Rong Shu turned her eyes to the doctor and saw that the doctor was massaging Fu Jingting¡¯s foot.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 201-202

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 201-202


    Chapter 201 Couple Watch


    The doctor stopped for a moment, raised his head, looked at Rong Shu, and then looked at Fu Jingting


    with a cold expression, feeling inexplicable.


    He is not strong, how can it hurt.


    And this gentleman¡¯s expression doesn¡¯t seem to be in pain.


    Shaking his head, the doctor didn¡¯t think much about it. He felt that his wife cared about her husband,


    so he let him take it easy.


    Forget it, take it easy.


    The doctor sighed and continued the massage.


    After massaging for a while, the doctor opened the medicine box and started looking for medicine to


    bandage Fu Jingting.


    Rong Shu patted Doudou¡¯s back, then stood up, ¡°Doctor, how are his feet, are his bones okay?¡±


    While disinfecting Fu Jingting¡¯s feet, the doctor replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry ma¡¯am, your husband¡¯s feet are


    not big. No problem, the bones are fine, but the subcutaneous ligaments and tendons are strained, and


    it will be fine after ten days and a half.¡±


    Hearing this, Rong Shu breathed a sigh of relief and nodded with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    He is nothing serious . The guilt in her heart naturally dissipated a lot.


    Although he saved her by himself at the time, he still saved her in the end. If something happened to


    his feet, she would feel sorry for her.


    Fu Jingting looked at Rong Shu who was smiling, his eyes darkened.


    Is she happy for him?


    As if feeling the man¡¯s gaze, Rong Shu turned her head and looked over, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes shed and he replied in a low voice.


    Rong Shu shrugged and looked away.


    A few minutester, the doctor stood up and said, ¡°This gentleman¡¯s feet have been bandaged. Don¡¯t


    touch the water for 24 hours. After a day, you can go to any hospital to change the dressing.¡±


    ¡°Okay, thank you doctor. ¡°Rong Shu nodded.


    The manager sent the doctor out.


    After returning, the manager held arge Gundam toy and a box, looked at Rong Shu and Fu Jingting


    apologetically, ¡°Mr. and Mrs., I¡¯m really sorry this time, it was our restaurant¡¯s negligence that hurt you,


    these are Do you think thepensation from our restaurant is eptable?¡± The


    manager handed Gundam and the box over.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t answer, but looked at Fu Jingting, ¡°It¡¯s you who is hurt, you shoulde and see.¡±


    Fu Jingting nced at Gundam and the box, and said in a cold voice, ¡°It¡¯s the negligence of your


    restaurant, we can¡¯t make a conclusion for the time being, wait. After my assistant investigates it


    clearly, let¡¯s discuss how to resolve this matter.¡± The


    manager heard the words and felt a big headache.


    He originally thought that he would pay more generouspensation to settle this matter. In this case,


    his position as manager might be preserved.


    But now this gentleman said he was investigating this matter, he knew that this matter could not be


    solved with generouspensation, and this gentleman had an assistant, which was enough to show


    that this gentleman¡¯s identity was not simple.


    The more difficult the identity of the character, the more difficult it is to get rid of, it seems that his


    position is really impossible to keep.


    The manager smiled bitterly.


    About ten minutester, Assistant Zhang came back.


    Fu Jingting raised his eyes, ¡°How was the investigation?¡±


    Rong Shu also looked at Assistant Zhang.


    Even the manager straightened his back, wanting to know the results of the investigation.


    Assistant Zhang replied earnestly, ¡°Mr. Fu, I checked, and this incident was indeed an ident. The


    waiter who installed the curtain panel lost two screws. The waiter saw that the curtain panel was


    missing two screws and stood up. I didn¡¯t find other screws to fix it, and I didn¡¯t report to the restaurant,


    so the situation just now happened.¡±


    Hearing that someone was not deliberately calcting, Fu Jingting¡¯s brows stretched a lot.


    Rong Shu pursed her red lips, and her face was full of anger, ¡°This waiter is too much. In order to save


    trouble, he actually created such a big hidden danger. He didn¡¯t say anything afterward. Fortunately,


    the waiter was under the curtain at that time. It¡¯s us, what if it¡¯s a child?¡±


    Children are not like adults, who can escape in time.


    Even if the child reacts in time and wants to escape, but his physical condition cannot keep up, he will


    be hit by the curtain, and if he hits, he will most likely die on the spot.


    Thinking of such a situation, Rong Shu was a little scared.


    Fu Jingting obviously thought of this too, his face gloomy, ¡°Where¡¯s the waiter?¡±


    ¡°The waiter has been controlled by me, and he¡¯s in the back kitchen.¡± Assistant Zhang replied.


    Fu Jingting looked at the manager, ¡°Although it¡¯s not your fault this time, as the manager of this


    restaurant, you are also jointly and severally responsible.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, that¡¯s for sure.¡± The manager nodded.


    Fu Jingting said again, ¡°That waiter was fired immediately and notified the industry to ban him. If


    anyone dares to hire him, he will be in trouble with Fu Shi.


    ¡± He waspletely stunned.


    The assistant just now called this gentleman Mr. Fu.


    The gentleman said Fu Shi again, could this gentleman be¡­


    Just when the manager guessed Fu Jingting¡¯s identity, Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes fell on him again, ¡°As for you,


    deduct three months¡¯ sry, and rectify the person who epts it in the future, If something goes


    wrong again, the end will be the same as that waiter.¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡± The manager responded with a stiff back.


    Sure enough, he guessed right, this is the boss of the Fu Group.


    Also the immediate boss of his immediate boss, the biggest boss.


    Unexpectedly, the person he casually invited was actually his big boss, and he also injured the big


    boss, so he had no luck.


    The managerughed at himself.


    Fortunately, the big boss only deducted his sry for three months, and he didn¡¯t fire him or demote


    him.


    After the manager thought about it, he didn¡¯t panic, and then raised the Gundam and the box in his


    hand again, ¡°Mr. Fu, then this¡­¡±


    ¡°Doudou.¡± Fu Jingting looked at Doudou next to Rong Shu.


    ¡°Uncle Fu called you.¡± Rong Shu pushed Doudou to Fu Jingting .


    Fu Jingting said, ¡°Go, you like Gundam.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want it anymore.¡± Doudou lowered his head and said weakly.


    Rong Shu looked at him, ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°It was because I wanted to go to Gundam that I hurt Uncle Fu, I¡­¡±


    ¡°Okay Doudou, don¡¯t think like that, it¡¯s not your fault, just be obedient and go. Holding Gundam, you


    can¡¯t hurt Uncle Fu for nothing, right?¡± Rong Shu tapped the tip of Doudou¡¯s nose.


    Doudou blinked and thought it made sense.


    If he doesn¡¯t want it, Uncle Fu is really hurt in vain.


    Thinking like this, Doudou stepped forward and took the Gundam from the manager¡¯s hand.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes fell on the box in the manager¡¯s hand, ¡°What¡¯s in there?¡± The


    manager quickly opened the box and replied, ¡°Mr. Fu, this is a pair of new couple watches from C¡¯s


    family.¡±


    He originally bought these watches for his daughter . son-inw.


    But in order to keep the position, I reluctantly took it out.


    If he had known that the position would not be pped, he would not have taken it out.


    The manager sighed.


    Couple¡¯s watch¡­


    Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes, ¡°For us?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The manager replied with a forced smile.


    Fu Jingting turned to look at Rong Shu, ¡°Do you like it?¡±


    Rong Shu raised her eyebrows.


    The manager was also very sensible and handed the box to her so that she could see it clearly.


    To be honest, the watch is very beautiful, and Rong Shu really likes it.


    But this is a couple¡¯s watch¡­


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether I like it or not, as long as Miss Gu likes it, this pair of watches is very suitable


    for you and Miss Gu.¡± Rong Shu smiled lightly.


    Anyway, Doudou also called Uncle Fu, and the manager probably knew that they were not a real


    husband and wife.


    Then she doesn¡¯t need to act anymore.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s face turned ck, ¡°This watch is for us, what are you talking about?¡±


    Chapter 202 Strange Fu Jingting


    ¡°Mr. Fu is wrong. This watch is a couple¡¯s watch. We are not couples, so this watch is not for us.


    President Fu will take it back and share it with Miss Gu.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    After speaking, Rong Shu took the box from the manager¡¯s hand. Cover it, and then stuff it into Fu


    Jingting¡¯s arms.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s face was as cold as ice, and he subconsciously wanted to throw the box out.


    But in the end, he held back and threw the box to Assistant Zhang beside him.


    Assistant Zhang looked at the box in his arms, and then at Fu Jingting, who had a bad face, with a wry


    smile on his face.


    Give him this, what will he do with it?


    The manager lowered his head even more, regretting to death.


    Knowing that the watch he took out would cause Mr. Fu and this youngdy to have a conflict, he


    would not take it.


    Several people did not speak, and the atmosphere was depressing and frightening.


    I don¡¯t know how long it took before Fu Jingting broke the silence, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Assistant Zhang quickly stepped forward to help him up.


    Rong Shu also reached out, trying to help him.


    But then he thought of something and put his hand down.


    Fu Jingting saw her movements, and the air pressure all over his body sank.


    Help if you want.


    What¡¯s the point of stopping in the middle?


    A group of people walked out of the restaurant and came to the parking lot.


    Rong Shu opened her car door and let Doudou go in.


    Seeing this, Fu Jingting frowned, ¡°Are you going to Cheng Huai¡¯s ce?¡±


    Rong Shu closed the back seat door, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°That Doudou¡­¡±


    ¡°Doudou is going to live with me.¡± Rong Shu looked at he replied.


    Hearing that she didn¡¯t go to Cheng Huai¡¯s, Fu Jingting felt a lot morefortable in his heart, but he


    didn¡¯t show it on his face, and nodded to show that he knew.


    Rong Shu went around the front of the car and came to the driver¡¯s door, ¡°Mr. Fu, then I¡¯ll go first.¡±


    ¡°Be careful on the road.¡± Fu Jingting nodded.


    Rong Shu¡¯s expression was a little surprised.


    He actually took the initiative to tell her to pay attention to safety.


    Is this still the Fu Jingting he knew?


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Seeing the woman startled, Fu Jingting asked in a slightly soft voice.


    Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s okay, President Fu also pays attention to safety.¡±


    A smile shed in Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes, and he hummed.


    Rong Shu gave him onest look, opened the driver¡¯s door and got in the car, then drove away.


    Fu Jingting stood in front of Maybach and watched her the whole time.


    When Rong Shu was reversing the car, he saw it, and felt quite strange in his heart.


    And this weirdness is not only now, but she has felt it all this time.


    In the past, Fu Jingting never gave her a nce, but now, she can¡¯t count the number of times she has


    seen her.


    He didn¡¯t even want to say a word to her before, but now he not only talks to her a lot, but also tells her


    to pay attention to safety.


    What was he thinking about?


    Rong Shu frowned tightly.


    At this moment, Doudou in the back seat suddenly hugged the back of the driver¡¯s seat and pressed


    him, ¡°Auntie, Uncle Fu is still watching.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Rong Shu squinted and looked at the left rearview mirror.


    Sure enough, Fu Jingting was still standing there, staring at her.


    Rong Shu pursed her red lips, what was he looking at?


    Suddenly, Doudou¡¯s words almost made her put on the wrong brake.


    ¡°Auntie, Uncle Fu likes you.¡± Doudou said.


    Rong Shu was choked on by the saliva, and after coughing several times, she managed to recover,


    and she said incredulously, ¡°Little guy, how old are you, just say that Uncle Fu likes me, but your Uncle


    Fu doesn¡¯t like me, he has someone he likes. ¡°


    But I can see that Uncle Fu really likes Auntie. He looks at Auntie the same way my dad looks at


    Mommy.¡± Doudou blinked and replied.


    ¡°You can still see a person¡¯s eyes? It¡¯s amazing, Doudou.¡± Rong Shu smiled, but did not take his words


    to heart, he just thought it was a kid joking.


    After all, a child can understand what eyes look like.


    Besides, Fu Jingting likes her?


    International jokes are not so funny.


    Seeing that Rong Shu didn¡¯t believe her, Doudou pouted and hummed, emphasizing, ¡°Auntie, what I


    said is true.¡±


    ¡°Okay, what Doudou said is true.¡± Rong Shu nodded in agreement.


    Seeing that Doudou still didn¡¯t believe her, she perfunctory herself, with a puffy face.


    But soon, like a deted balloon again, he shook his head and sighed, ¡°Auntie doesn¡¯t believe it.¡±


    Rong Shu looked at Doudou, who was downcast and like a little old man through the rearview mirror,


    and only thought it was very funny. .


    This kid is so fun.


    ¡­


    The next day, as soon as Rong Shu woke up, she received a call from Cheng Huai, ¡°Rong Shu,


    morning.¡±


    Rong Shu breathed, ¡°Morning.¡±


    Listening to her soft, sleepy voice, Cheng Huai only felt itchy in his heart, and a dry heat surged up.


    He lifted Eng¡¯s legs subconsciously, and coughed against his lips, ¡°Did it wake you up?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Rong Shu stretched and replied a little soberly.


    Cheng Huai exhaled slightly, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    ¡°Did you call me so early to pick up Doudou?¡± Rong Shu lifted the quilt and got out of bed, opened the


    door and went out.


    Cheng Huai leaned against the car door and said with a smile, ¡°You really know me, I¡¯m already


    downstairs, where¡¯s Doudou?¡±


    Rong Shu opened the door of the second bedroom, and Doudou was lying on the bed with her limbs


    wide open, sleeping soundly. Very sweet.


    She couldn¡¯t helpughing, and replied in a low voice, ¡°Doudou hasn¡¯t woken up yet.¡±


    ¡°This kid.¡± Cheng Huai alsoughed.


    Rong Shu closed the door gently, ¡°Why don¡¯t youe up first.¡±


    Cheng Huai waited for her to say this, and the smile on his face became brighter, ¡°Okay, I¡¯lle up


    here and open the door for me.¡±


    Rong Shu a sound.


    Soon, the doorbell rang.


    Rong Shu changed her clothes and walked out of the bedroom, and went to the entrance to open the


    door.


    The door opened, and Cheng Huai stood outside the door, smiling with white teeth, ¡°Breakfast.¡±


    He held up arge paper bag with the words ¡°Royal Breakfast¡± printed on it.


    Rong Shu took it with a smile, ¡°You also brought breakfast.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll be considerate.¡± Cheng Xi rubbed his hands and looked at her with bright eyes.


    In Rong Shu¡¯s eyes, he looked like a golden retriever begging forpliments.


    She even felt that she saw the tail wagging behind him, and couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, ¡°Well, it¡¯s very


    considerate,e in quickly.¡±


    Rong Shu turned to let the door out.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll disturb you.¡± After Cheng Huai finished speaking, he immediately entered the door, acting so


    fast that he felt impatient.


    ¡°Your apartment is nice.¡± Cheng Huai stood in the living room and looked around.


    Rong Shu put breakfast on the table, ¡°My dad gave me aing-of-age gift, all right, you can sit down


    first, I¡¯ll wash up, if you want to see Doudou, go directly into that room, Doudou is in it.¡±


    She pointed to the next bed.


    Cheng Huai waved his hand, ¡°I see, you can go, I¡¯ll see Doudou.¡±


    He opened the door and entered the second bedroom.


    Rong Shu smiled and went to the bathroom.


    After she finished washing up, put on her makeup and came out of the bathroom, Cheng Huai was


    already sitting at the dining table with Doudou in her arms.


    ¡°Good morning, Auntie.¡± Doudou waved her short hand and greeted Rong Shu sweetly.


    Rong Shu¡¯s heart melted, she walked over and kissed his fleshy little face, ¡°Good morning, Doudou.¡±


    Cheng Huai¡¯s eyes widened when he saw this scene.


    Good guy, he has never gotten a sweet kiss from his sweetheart.


    This kid actually took the lead.


    Seemingly feeling Cheng Huai¡¯s resentment, Doudou turned to look at him, and then suddenly smiled


    at him.


    Cheng Huai¡¯s fist was itchy.


    This kid is actually showing off to him?


    ¡°Doudou, your skin is itchy, right?¡± Cheng Huai stretched out his hand and twisted Doudou¡¯s face.


    Doudou hurriedly asked Rong Shu for help, ¡°Auntie, uncle pinch me.¡±


    Rong Shu was setting breakfast. After hearing this, she immediately put down her chopsticks and


    looked over.


    Seeing Cheng Huai¡¯s actions, he akimbo shouted, ¡°Cheng Huai, what are you doing?¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 203-204

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 203-204


    Chapter 203 Skin Care Products


    ¡°Auntie, uncle bullied me.¡± Before Cheng Huai could answer, Doudou hugged Rong Shu¡¯s waist and


    hurriedlyined.


    Rong Shu squinted and stared at Cheng Huai.


    Cheng Huai hurriedly raised his hands, ¡°No, no, how could I bully a child, I¡¯m just ying with him.¡±


    ¡°Doudou¡¯s face turned red, and he said he was ying.¡± Rong Shu felt distressed. Touching Doudou¡¯s


    flushed face, ¡°Why are you like Fu Jingting.¡±


    Hearing her name, Cheng Huai¡¯s eyes shed with a dark light, ¡°Jingting? What¡¯s wrong with him?¡±


    ¡°He rubbed Doudoust night too. , and rubbed Doudou¡¯s face red, you men really have no sense of


    what to do.¡± Rong Shu rolled his eyes at him and said.


    Cheng Huai frowned, ¡°He rubbed Doudou¡¯s face? After I leftst night, did you meet Jing Ting again?¡±


    Rong Shu handed Doudou a small spoon, then pulled out the chair and sat down, ¡°Yes, Doudou Dou


    was hungry, so I took him to eat. I met Fu Jingting in the restaurant. After that, Dou had to go to the


    toilet again. I couldn¡¯t go to the men¡¯s bathroom, so I asked him to take Dou.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Cheng Huai Nod.


    Doudou took a mouthful of porridge, and suddenly said, ¡°Uncle Fu is still injured.¡±


    ¡°Injured?¡± Cheng Huai looked at Rong Shu in surprise, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Rong Shu rubbed his eyebrows, remembering what happenedst night Say it.


    After hearing this, Cheng Huai wiped his face, ¡°You guys are too unlucky, you have encountered such a


    danger with a probability of less than one in a thousand.¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Rong Shu smiled bitterly.


    She also felt unlucky.


    ¡°But it¡¯s fine if you¡¯re not injured.¡± Cheng Huai looked at her and smiled at her.


    Rong Shu twitched the corners of her mouth, ¡°Fu Jingting took it for me, I¡¯m still thinking, how can I


    thank him.¡±


    She didn¡¯t want to go to the door to thank him in person, but it would be heard by the crazy woman Gu


    Manyin, and she might cause trouble again.


    Seeing Rong Shu¡¯s thoughts, Cheng Huai took a bite of the crystal bag and said disapprovingly,


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? You didn¡¯t ask him to save him on your own initiative, so just buy some skin care


    products and have them send them over.¡±


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Skin care products ¡°


    That¡¯s right, isn¡¯t he injured in his foot? It¡¯s best to send skin care products.¡± Cheng Huai nodded and


    said.


    Rong Shu thought it made sense, took a sip of milk and replied, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll let someone arrange itter.¡±


    After breakfast, the three of them went out.


    When they got downstairs, Cheng Huai stood in front of the car holding Doudou¡¯s hand and looked at


    Rong Shu, ¡°Doudou bothered youst night.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Rong Shu stepped forward, touched Doudou, and said with a smile ¡°And I like Doudou very


    much.¡±


    ¡°I also like Auntie, can Ie to see Auntie often in the future?¡± Doudou blinked expectantly.


    ¡°Of course.¡± Rong Shu nodded.


    Cheng Huai rolled his eyes, looked at Doudou and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as long as your


    uncle is free, I can send you here.¡±


    Doudou rolled his eyes.


    Don¡¯t think he didn¡¯t know that this bad uncle didn¡¯t want to send him here at all, but wanted toe


    and see his aunt.


    Forget it, for the sake of his uncle to take down his aunt earlier, he won¡¯t expose it.


    ¡°By the way, you are going to the hospital for surgery today, right?¡± Cheng Huai looked at Rong Shu¡¯s


    stomach.


    Rong Shu¡¯s smile faded a lot, suppressed the unbearable feeling in her heart, and said, ¡°Yes, I will go


    in the afternoon.¡±


    ¡°Then I will go to the hospital to apany you, don¡¯t refuse, although there is Lu Qi, but there is one


    more person, If you are busy with something, you are not afraid that you will not be able to leave.¡±


    Cheng Huai said.


    Seeing his insistence, Rong Shu couldn¡¯t helpughing and crying, ¡°Then go if you want.¡±


    ¡°Then it¡¯s settled, alright, I¡¯ll take Doudou back first, see you in the afternoon.¡± Cheng Huai waved to


    her.


    Doudou also raised his little hand and waved, ¡°Goodbye auntie.¡±


    ¡°Goodbye Doudou.¡± Rong Shu responded with a smile.


    Soon, the uncle and nephew drove away.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t stay in ce for much longer. After checking the time, he drove to Tiancheng.


    ¡°Mr. Rong, this is today¡¯s arrangement.¡± When she arrived in Tiancheng, Secretary Tong followed


    behind her and reported today¡¯s itinerary.


    Rong Shu took the itinerary and looked at it while walking.


    After reading it, she handed it back to Secretary Tong, ¡°The arrangements for the afternoon are not


    important, they are all cancelled, I will go to the hospital, and all the schedules in the next few days will


    be arranged for me.¡±


    After the operation, she will definitely stay for a few days. Heavenly.


    So for the next few days¡¯ itinerary, she will also do some screening to cross out all the unimportant


    ones.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Secretary Tong nodded.


    Rong Shu pushed open the door of the office, ¡°Also, you can buy some better skin care products,


    especially those for foot injuries, and send them to Mr. Fu of the Fu Group and take my private ount.


    ¡± Mr. Fu?¡± Secretary Tong looked surprised.


    Mr. Rong suddenly gave Mr. Fu something. Wouldn¡¯t he want to remarry Mr. Fu?


    Seeing Tong Xi¡¯s expression, Rong Shu knew that she was thinking too much, lowered her eyelids and


    replied, ¡°He is injured, and as our biggest partner of Tiancheng and the main person in charge of new


    energy cooperation, he is reasonable and reasonable. , we can¡¯t help expressing it.¡±


    ¡°So it is.¡± Secretary Tong nodded suddenly, dispelling the guess in his heart.


    Seeing this, Rong Shu breathed a sigh of relief in her heart, but her face did not change, she waved


    her hand, ¡°Go.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go.¡± Tong Xi nodded, then turned and left.


    Rong Shu looked at Tong Xi¡¯s back, her eyes shing.


    The reason why she didn¡¯t explicitly say why Fu Jingting was injured was because she was afraid that


    Secretary Tong would think more.


    After all, the ex-husband and ex-wife appeared together at the yground, and it was stillte at night.


    Even if she exined that she met by chance, Secretary Tong believed in her mouth, but not


    necessarily in her heart, so it was better not to say it.


    After thinking about it, Rong Shu pulled out the chair and sat down, and started to work.


    ¡­


    the Fu Group.


    The news of Fu Jingting¡¯s injury was not concealed, and soon spread throughout the entire office


    building.


    After all, he came to the group in a wheelchair, and many people were watching , and they couldn¡¯t


    hide it if they wanted to.


    As a result, otherpanies have heard about it, either calling to offer condolences or sending some


    health care products.


    Assistant Zhang was stopped by the front desk after sending the customer in from the outside.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Assistant Zhang walked over.


    The front desk pointed to a pile of delicately packaged and expensive skin care products on the open


    space next to them, ¡°Team Zhang, anotherpany¡¯s boss has sent something over.¡±


    Assistant Zhang looked at the pile of skin care products and had a headache, ¡°No Did you post on the


    official website that you don¡¯t want to send things, why is it here again, the batch of skin care products


    just now haven¡¯t been processed yet.¡±


    ¡°Maybe I didn¡¯t see the news on the Inte.¡± The front desk shrugged and replied.


    Assistant Zhang pushed his sses, ¡°Okay, whichpany¡¯s boss gave this?¡±


    ¡°Tiansheng Group.¡± The front desk replied.


    Assistant Zhang looked startled, ¡°Tiancheng Group?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The front desk nodded.


    Assistant Zhang stood up straight and his expression became serious, ¡°I see, give me the gift list, and


    I¡¯ll send these things up.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± This front desk is new and doesn¡¯t know what Tiancheng Group means. But seeing that he was


    so serious, he didn¡¯t dare to dy, and handed him the gift list.


    After Assistant Zhang took it, he nced at it, put it in his pocket, and then picked up the pile of skin


    care products and walked towards the elevator.


    Soon, the president¡¯s office arrived.


    Assistant Zhang knocked on the door and went in.


    Fu Jingting raised his head and saw the pile of gift boxes in his hand, his brows suddenly turned into


    Sichuan characters, and his face was full of displeasure, ¡°I didn¡¯t say, don¡¯t bring these things up, send


    them directly to the finance department and let them convert them into equals. Are you going to send


    them back the amount?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s different.¡± Assistant Zhang replied with the reflection of his sses.


    Fu Jingting squinted suspiciously, ¡°What¡¯s the difference?¡±


    ¡°This is from Miss Rong.¡± Assistant Zhang replied while secretly watching his expression.


    Seeing the displeasure on his face turned into a slight surprise, Assistant Zhang snickered in his heart.


    Chapter 204 For Rong Shu


    Look, this is the difference.


    Hearing that it was sent by Miss Rong, I lost my breath.


    ¡°Rong Shu gave it?¡± Fu Jingting clenched the pen in his hand, with a trace of joy in his eyes.


    When Assistant Zhang saw it, he hurriedly handed over the pile of gift boxes in his hand and pretended


    to ask, ¡°Mr. Fu, do you want these? If you don¡¯t want them, I¡¯ll send them to the finance department.¡±


    He didn¡¯t believe that President Fu agreed.


    ¡°Put it aside.¡± Fu Jingting raised his chin and said lightly.


    Sure enough, Assistant Zhang nodded with a smile, ¡°Yes.¡±


    As he guessed, President Fu would stay.


    And Mr. Fu couldn¡¯t be more happy in his heart, and he pretended to be calm, so why bother.


    After putting down the skin care products, Assistant Zhang was ready to go out.


    At this moment, the mobile phone in his pocket rang.


    Assistant Zhang took a look and saw that it was from the front desk, ¡°Mr. Fu, I¡¯ll take a call.¡±


    Fu Jingting hummed, but his eyes fell on the pile of skin care products, his eyes were quite gentle.


    Assistant Zhang sighed.


    He thought, if he wasn¡¯t here, Mr. Fu would definitely check it out.


    However, Assistant Zhang didn¡¯t read much and answered the phone.


    Two minutester, he put down the phone, ¡°Mr. Fu, Miss Gu is here.¡±


    Fu Jingting frowned, ¡°Why is she here?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but it should be because of your injury.¡± Assistant Zhang¡¯s eyes fell on him on a


    wheelchair.


    Fu Jingting rubbed his brows, ¡°Let here up.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Assistant Zhang put the phone to his ear again andmunicated to the other end of the phone.


    Not long after, Gu Manyin came up.


    ¡°Jing Ting, I heard that your foot was injured, what¡¯s the matter?¡± she asked quickly as soon as she


    came in.


    Fu Jingting took a sip of the coffee, ¡°It¡¯s just an ident.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Gu Manyin looked at his feet with worry written on his face, ¡°What happened?¡±


    Fu Jingting put down the coffee He replied, ¡°Sprain, it¡¯s not a big problem, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°How can I not worry, my soul almost flew away when I heard that you were injured, no, I have to see


    how you are injured.¡± With that said, Gu Manyin squatted down and was about to lift Fu Jingting¡¯s


    trousers to check his injury.


    Seeing this, Fu Jingting frowned tightly and pushed her away.


    Gu Manyin was identally pushed by him, and she sat on the ground and stared nkly at him.


    He actually pushed her!


    ¡°Jing Ting¡­¡± Gu Manyin bit her lip with a look of grievance. Fu Jingting also realized that what he had


    just done was a bit too much, and felt a little guilty in his heart. He stretched out


    his hand and pulled her up, ¡°Sorry Man Yin, I didn¡¯t mean it, I just don¡¯t like people touching me


    casually.¡±


    The assistant rolled his eyes speechlessly when he heard this.


    Mr. Fu, what do you mean when you don¡¯t like being touched? Didn¡¯t Miss Rong lift your trousersst


    night? You didn¡¯t say that at the time, nor did you push Miss Rong.


    Obviously, you just don¡¯t like Miss Gu¡¯s touch.


    Of course, Assistant Zhang did not dare to say these words.


    So he still acts as an invisible man by the side, just eat melons silently.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Gu Manyin twitched the corners of his mouth and forced a smile, ¡°I was too impulsive and


    wanted to see your injury earlier, so I didn¡¯t care about your feelings, Jing Ting. Don¡¯t me me, Jing


    Ting.¡±


    Fu Jingting With a sigh, ¡°don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t me you, I just have a minor injury, it will be fine in a few


    days, you don¡¯t have to be nervous.¡±


    Saying that, he gave Assistant Zhang a look.


    Assistant Zhang also knew that he couldn¡¯t eat melons, so he stood up with a light cough and said,


    ¡°Yes, Miss Gu, the doctor also said that President Fu¡¯s injury is not serious.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯m relieved.¡± Gu Manyin patted patted his chest.


    ¡°Mr. Fu, then I¡¯ll go out first.¡± Assistant Zhang rolled his eyes and spoke to Fu Jingting.


    Fu Jingting nodded, ¡°Go.¡±


    ¡°Then you and Miss Gu have a slow chat.¡± After speaking, Assistant Zhang turned around and left.


    Only Gu Manyin and Fu Jingting were left in the office.


    Gu Manyin turned her eyes, and suddenly saw a box on the table, with C¡¯s lo printed on the box.


    ¡°What¡¯s in here?¡± She picked up the box with interest.


    It was toote for Fu Jingting to stop her, she had already opened the box.


    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s a new couple¡¯s watch from C¡¯s family.¡± Gu Manyin looked at therge and small watches in


    the box and asked in surprise, ¡°Jing Ting, when did you buy it? I wanted to buy this before, with you


    Wear it together, but I didn¡¯t grab it, I didn¡¯t expect you to buy it secretly.¡±


    As she said, she put down the box, then took out thedy¡¯s watch from the box and put it on her wrist.


    Fu Jingting took it directly, ¡°This is not for you.¡±


    The smile on Gu Manyin¡¯s face froze. Seeing him put thedy¡¯s watch in the box, his face was even


    more distorted.


    ¡°It¡¯s not for me, who¡¯s it for?¡± She clenched her palms, suppressed the anger in her heart, and tried to


    make her voice sound as natural as possible.


    It¡¯s for Rong Shu!


    This answer appeared directly in Fu Jingting¡¯s mind, which surprised him.


    But soon, he thought that this watch was obtained by him and Rong Shu after going through danger


    together, and it was normal for Rong Shu, so there was no need to be surprised by it.


    Thinking of this, Fu Jingting calmed down, lowered his eyes and said softly, ¡°I bought it for a friend, so


    don¡¯t wear it. If you want, I¡¯ll buy you something else.¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡± Gu Man Seeing that he was serious, the anger in his heart suddenly dissipated


    and heughed.


    She thought that he bought it for Rong Shu.


    ¡°But Jing Ting, you really are. Buy it for a friend, you don¡¯t even know how to buy one for us.¡± Gu


    Manyin hugged Fu Jingting¡¯s arm and acted unhappily.


    Fu Jingting pulled out the hand that caught the trace, ¡°I didn¡¯t think about it.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I forgive you.¡± Gu Manyin said with a smile.


    Fu Jingting closed the watch box and put it into the drawer gently.


    Gu Manyin saw it, but didn¡¯t think much about it, she just thought it was a friend¡¯s thing, and it¡¯s normal


    to be gentle and don¡¯t break it.


    On the other side, Rong Shu heard Secretary Tong say that the skin care products had been delivered,


    and after she said yes, she didn¡¯t ask anymore.


    Anyway, the delivery of the skin care products means that she paid Fu Jingting¡¯s kindnessst night,


    and she doesn¡¯t owe him any more.


    As for his other rescues, Gu Manyin wanted to hurt her. As Gu Manyin¡¯s fianc¨¦, shouldn¡¯t hee out


    to save her?


    So, she doesn¡¯t owe him either.


    ¡°Baby.¡± Lu Qi¡¯s voice came from the door of the office.


    Rong Shu looked up and smiled, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s to apany you for the surgery, you won¡¯t forget?¡± Lu Qi put his hand down from the


    door panel and walked in with his foot raised.


    Rong Shu leaned back in the chair, ¡°Of course I didn¡¯t forget, but it¡¯s not even noon, so you came over


    so early.¡±


    ¡°It just happened that there was nothing to do, soe here early.¡± Lu Qi pulled out a chair and sat


    down , looked at her desk, ¡°Aren¡¯t you finished yet?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a busy day.¡± Rong Shu replied, flipping through the folder.


    Lu Qi was about to ask if he wanted to help, but suddenly he saw an invitation and reached out to pick


    it up, ¡°Baby, you also received an invitation to the auction.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, didn¡¯t I tell you?¡± Rong Shu looked up at him .


    The corners of Lu Qi¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Of course not, you told me, I would still ask?¡± Rong Shu


    smiled, ¡°It seems that I forgot, by the way, what are you going to donate


    ?¡±


    The calligraphy and painting are also worth hundreds of thousands, how about you?¡± Lu Qi put down


    the invitation and asked back.


    Rong Shu stretched her waist, ¡°I n to donate some jewelry or something, but my stepmother and the


    others took away my jewelry six years ago, and I haven¡¯t bought it in Fu¡¯s family for six years, so I¡¯m


    the one who buys it now. I just used enough, and I don¡¯t have much to donate, so I n to buy another


    ne to donate.¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 205-206

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 205-206


    Chapter 205 The Miserable To Want Her To Die


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to make it soplicated, I have an idea.¡± Lu Qi smiled.


    Rong Shu looked at him, ¡°What¡¯s your idea?¡±


    ¡°You forgot, two months ago, you gave me the blue heart and your wedding ring, and asked me to help


    sell it and donate it to the mountains. I haven¡¯t sold it yet. , you just donate these two.¡± Lu Qi spread his


    hands and said.


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, ¡°You haven¡¯t sold it yet.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Lu Tou, ¡°The price of Zhan Lan¡¯s heart is too high, one reason why many people can¡¯t afford it,


    and the second is that everyone knows Zhan Lan Zhi. The heart was set by Fu Jingting, if I bought it, I


    was afraid of offending Fu Jingting, so I never sold it, as for your wedding ring.¡±


    He looked at her, ¡°I originally nned to wait for the blue heart to sell before selling you. I sold my


    wedding ring, who knew that Azure Heart could never be sold, so I kept it until now.¡±


    ¡°So it is.¡± Rong Shu raised her chin suddenly, ¡°Where is the ring now?¡±


    ¡°At my house, you nning to donate a ring?¡± Lu Qi asked.


    Rong Shu snorted, ¡°You just said that the price of the blue heart is too high, even if I donate it, no one


    will buy it, and Fu Jingting will also attend the auction. If those people dare to buy the blue heart, they


    will not buy it. It¡¯s in Fu Jingting¡¯s face, so donating the ring is good, and it¡¯s worth hundreds of


    thousands.¡±


    ¡°You said it too, then I¡¯ll go back and donate the ring in your name after your surgery.¡± Lu Qi touched


    Chin back.


    In the afternoon, after lunch, the two set off for the hospital.


    When he arrived at the gate of the hospital, Rong Shu just got out of the car when Cheng Huai waved


    his hand over.


    Lu Qi stared at him slightly hostilely, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here to apany Rong Shu for surgery.¡± Cheng Huai said with a smile as if he didn¡¯t see Lu Qi¡¯s


    disapproval.


    Lu Qi turned his eyes away in disgust and looked at Rong Shu, ¡°Baby, did you even tell him this?¡±


    ¡°He asked, so I¡¯ll say it by the way.¡± Rong Shu smiled.


    Lu Qi looked aggrieved, ¡°Baby, let me apany you alone.¡±


    ¡°Ah? When did you agree?¡± Rong Shu looked nk.


    Cheng Huaiughed, ¡°Brother, hear me, Rong Shu doesn¡¯t even know what to say to you, so you don¡¯t


    mind my existence, and one more person can do more. If Rong Shu has surgery, she needs to If you


    get the medicine, you can leave someone to take care of him in the ward.¡± When


    he said that, Lu Qi felt that he was right.


    Although he still didn¡¯t like one more person, but for Rong Shu¡¯s sake, he didn¡¯t refuse anymore.


    Cheng Huai breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, his acting skills were good and he didn¡¯t show his feelings for Rong Shu, otherwise he


    would have been forcibly driven away by Lu Qi if he found out.


    After all, Lu Qi also had that kind of feeling for Rong Shu. That¡¯s why Rong Shu was kept in the dark,


    thinking that Lu Qi was a true girlfriend to her.


    Hey, there are too many rivals in love, and it is also nerve-racking.


    Cheng Huai smiled bitterly, but his eyes were extremely firm.


    No matter how many rivals there are, he will never give up, and when he finally falls in love with a


    woman, he always has to fight for it.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go first.¡± Rong Shu looked at the time, it was almost two o¡¯clock, and said to the two


    children.


    The two men nodded in unison, ¡°Thene in.¡± The


    three of them went into the hospital.


    Not far away on the side of the road, in a ck silk car, Fu Jingting looked at the backs of the three with


    gloomy eyes, his face was so cold that people didn¡¯t dare to look directly.


    An operation was apanied by two men.


    Rong Shu, you are really good!


    Fu Jingting¡¯s big hand on hisp was clenched tightly, and the veins on the back of his hand burst out.


    Assistant Zhang in the driver¡¯s seat saw his angry look through the rearview mirror and shook his head


    helplessly.


    Ask him to say that Mr. Fu deserves it, that he didn¡¯t cherish it when he was with Miss Rong, and that


    he was so indifferent to others that he couldn¡¯t even look down on him as an outsider.


    So people, you must learn to cherish, otherwise some people will cherish for you.


    Of course, thinking so in his heart, he couldn¡¯t say it, Assistant Zhang turned his head to look at Fu


    Jingting and asked in a low voice, ¡°Mr. Fu, shall we go in too?¡±


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t respond, just opened the door and got out of the car with a cane.


    Assistant Zhang raised his eyebrows.


    Yes, we are going in.


    In the hospital, the moment Rong Shu appeared, Lin Tianchen saw her.


    It was also a coincidence that he had just finished training the department and passed the hospital hall


    when he happened to see the three of Rong Shu.


    After the three of Rong Shu left, he took out his mobile phone and called Gu Manyin.


    ¡°Tianchen, do you have anything to do with me?¡± Gu Manyin asked tly on the phone.


    Lin Tianchen looked at the direction where the three of Rong Shu were walking, pushed his sses


    and replied, ¡°Rong Shu hase to the hospital.¡±


    Hearing this, Gu Manyin stopped the action of forking the fruit, straightened his back, and a look of


    expression appeared on his face. Excited, ¡°Yes, I remembered, today is her surgery day.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Lin Tianchen nodded.


    Gu Manyin stood up excitedly, ¡°That¡¯s great, Tianchen, I¡¯m waiting for your good news.¡± Lin Tianchen


    was about to respond when he suddenly saw something and narrowed his eyes in surprise.


    Gu Manyin was a little unhappy when she saw that he was suddenly silent.


    Lin Tianchen has always regarded her as a savior, so he has always responded to her requests, and


    he has always responded to her words. This is the first time that he has not responded suddenly.


    What does he want to do, isn¡¯t he afraid that she will be angry?


    ¡°Tianchen, what¡¯s wrong with you, why are you ignoring me all of a sudden?¡± Gu Manyin frowned and


    replied in a savage voice.


    In front of Fu Jingting, she had to be gentle and decent, but not in front of Lin Tianchen.


    So she wasn¡¯t afraid that Lin Tianchen would know what kind of person she was, and he wouldn¡¯t say it


    anyway.


    Lin Tianchen felt a little unhappy when he heard theint in Gu Manyin¡¯s tone, and pursed his lips.


    But thinking that she was her own angel, she patiently replied, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, but I saw Fu Jingting.¡±


    ¡°Jingting?¡± Gu Manyin stood up from the sofa and asked loudly, ¡°Why did he In the hospital?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but he came in a wheelchair, he should havee to change the medicine for his feet.¡±


    Lin Tianchen looked at Fu Jingting¡¯s direction and guessed back.


    Gu Manyin was about to breathe a sigh of relief.


    Lin Tianchen¡¯s tone suddenly changed, ¡°No, his assistant pushed him to the obstetrics and gynecology


    department.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Gu Manyin was shocked, ¡°Going to the obstetrics and gynecology department? Did he know


    that Rong Shu was pregnant? Already ?¡±


    Lin Tianchen narrowed his eyes, ¡°It¡¯s possible, otherwise there¡¯s no way to exin why he came to the


    hospital at this time, and went to the obstetrics and gynecology department.¡±


    ¡°Damn, when did he know?¡± Gu Manyin trembled. Full of panic and fear.


    Jing Ting knew that Rong Shu was pregnant with his child. Did he want to stop Rong Shu from having


    an abortion?


    After blocking it, do you n to tell Rong Shu that the child is his, and then remarry Rong Shu for the


    evil in Rong Shu¡¯s stomach?


    The more she thought about it, the more frightened it became, Gu Manyin¡¯s face became more and


    more distorted, and the arc of her body trembling becamerger andrger.


    She clenched her phone tightly, and said in a resentful voice, ¡°Tianchen, I want you to operate on Rong


    Shu in person right now. Before Jing Ting stops her, I want to hear the news of her death, and I want


    her to die in pain and tragic! ¡°


    Lin Tianchen imed that he was not a good person, but when he heard Gu Manyin¡¯s words, he


    couldn¡¯t help but be shocked.


    Is such a vicious person really the angel who saved him back then?


    But the red mole on Gu Manyin¡¯s wrist told him that she was indeed.


    Chapter 206 The operation begins


    That¡¯s all, since she is his angel, even if she bes a demon now, he will do everything she wants.


    This is what he had promised her.


    Thinking of this, Lin Tianchen packed up his inner shock, nodded lightly and said, ¡°Understood, I¡¯ll


    make arrangements now.¡±


    After the call, he put away his phone and walked towards the obstetrics and gynecology department.


    Soon, Rong Shu received a notification that the nurse could enter the operating room.


    She stood up and looked at the door of the operating room in front of her, suddenly unable to move her


    feet.


    She thought of Doudou, Doudou¡¯s well-behaved appearance and sweetly calling her, all made her feel


    the cuteness of the child.


    And she is almost twenty-seven this year, and ordinary women have be mothers at this age.


    If she had a rtionship with Fu Jingting when she first got married, then her child should be the same


    age as Doudou now, maybe even cuter than Doudou.


    If she hadn¡¯t felt what a child was like, she might have walked into this operating room without


    hesitation now.


    But she just felt it, so she suddenly felt a little reluctant now.


    Seeing Rong Shu holding her stomach, biting her lower lip, and not going in, Lu Qi walked up to her


    and asked, ¡°Baby, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Yeah Rong Shu, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Cheng Huai was not to be outdone. Get up from the waiting


    chair next to her and stand on the other side of her.


    Rong Shu took a deep breath and didn¡¯t hide it, she directly expressed her feelings at the moment, ¡°I¡­


    I can¡¯t bear to take this child away.¡±


    Hearing this, Lu Qi and Cheng Huai looked at each other.


    Lu Qi was the first to speak, ¡°Why suddenly can¡¯t bear it anymore?¡±


    Cheng Huai also looked at her.


    Rong Shu lowered her head, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because I can¡¯t be ruthless.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡°I can understand, it¡¯s a small life after all, but Rong Shu, now that the surgery is ready, it¡¯s toote for


    you to regret it, you can only get rid of this child.¡± Cheng Huai said seriously.


    He likes her, but that doesn¡¯t mean he wants her to be pregnant with someone else¡¯s child.


    So he naturally wanted this child to disappear.


    Lu Qi was the same, nodded in agreement, ¡°Yeah, baby, think about what you said before, you said


    you don¡¯t love this child, you don¡¯t want to give birth to a man you don¡¯t know, and you don¡¯t want your


    child to be a father you don¡¯t know. Mom doesn¡¯t love an illegitimate child, so instead of letting this child


    come to the world to suffer, it¡¯s better not to give birth to him in the first ce.¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s hand on her stomach slowly tightened.


    Yes, it was said right from the beginning.


    How could she let this childe into the world to be looked down upon just because Doudou is cute.


    Thinking, Rong Shu smiled pale, ¡°You are right, you wake me up, I will go first.¡±


    Hearing that Rong Shu changed back to his previous thoughts, both Lu Qi and Cheng Huai breathed a


    sigh of relief. .


    ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll wait for you outside.¡± Lu Qi patted Rong Shu on the shoulder.


    Rong Shu squeezed the corners of her mouth, hummed, and entered the operating room.


    Not long after she entered, a doctor and several nurses also entered.


    Cheng Huai looked at the doctor who was wearing a green surgical gown, surgical cap and mask,


    wrapped tightly, and touched his chin suspiciously.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Lu Qi looked at him and couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    Cheng Huai¡¯s eyes fell on the door of the operating room that was slowly closing, ¡°The doctor just now


    looks familiar, I seem to have seen it somewhere.¡±


    Lu Qi disagreed, ¡°Maybe it was the doctor who happened to meet when he came here.


    ¡± You¡¯re right.¡± He really couldn¡¯t remember where he saw it, so Cheng Huai nodded, no longer thought


    about it, and sat back on the waiting chair.


    At this time, there was the sound of a wheel screeching.


    Lu Qi and Cheng Huai turned to look, and saw Assistant Zhang pushing Fu Jingting over, their


    expressions were different.


    ¡°Jing Ting, you¡¯re here.¡± Cheng Huai greeted him with deep words.


    Fu Jingting nodded.


    Lu Qi didn¡¯t hear anything wrong, he frowned and said ¡°Fu Jingting, what are you doing here?¡±


    Fu Jingting nced at him lightly, ignored him, and asked Cheng Huai, ¡°Rong Shu went in?¡±


    ¡°Yeah . , just went in.¡± Cheng Huai shrugged.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s hand on the wheelchair held it up intentionally.


    When Lu Wei talked to Cheng Huai, he ignored himself and was so angry, ¡°Fu Jingting, what do you


    mean, I¡¯m asking you.¡±


    Fu Jingting frowned, but still ignored it.


    He knew very well about a person like Lu Qi, the more he responded, the more joyful he danced.


    So no need to deal with it.


    Sure enough, seeing Fu Jingting still ignoring him, Lu Qi seemed to have punched cotton, and was


    very powerless.


    He simply asked Cheng Huai, ¡°Do you know why he came here?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious, I know about Rong Shu¡¯s surgery, so I came to see.¡± Cheng Huai pointed to the


    operating room and replied.


    Lu Qi squinted at Fu Jingting, ¡°Baby doesn¡¯t care about his operation, and he is used to see, it¡¯s not his


    child.¡±


    Fu Jingting frowned.


    Cheng Huai coughed twice.


    After all, it was his child.


    But Cheng Huai wouldn¡¯t say this, heughed and said, ¡°Rong Shu is also his ex-wife, so it¡¯s normal for


    him toe and see.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s normal, it doesn¡¯t matter anymore after the divorce, He suddenly came to see the baby, and he


    must have bad intentions.¡± Lu Qi said vigntly.


    Fu Jingting still ignored him, lowered his eyelids to hide the gloom in his eyes.


    Yes, it doesn¡¯t matter after the divorce. When the child in Rong Shu¡¯s womb is removed, it will be


    completely cut off.


    This is fine, everything has returned to the original point, but in my heart, why is it ufortable?


    Fu Jingting touched his heart, and his eyes revealed a bit of confusion.


    At this time, in the operating room.


    Rong Shu was lying on the operating table, and a nurse came over with anesthesia and plunged into


    her arm.


    After a while, she felt dizzy, and her eyelids gradually became heavier.


    Soon, she closed her eyes and fell asleeppletely.


    Lin Tianchen put on his gloves and came over, and nced at Rong Shu on the operating table.


    This was the first time he had seen her so closely.


    She is good-looking, better-looking than Man Yin, and her facial features are more delicate than Man


    Yin.


    No wonder Manyin is so jealous of her.


    ¡°How is the anesthesia?¡± Lin Tianchen looked back, picked up a scalpel and wiped it carefully, and


    asked in a cold voice.


    The nurse hurriedly replied, ¡°Looking for your instructions, only three minutes of anesthesia was given,


    she will wake up in about twenty minutes, and her body will recover.¡±


    Lin Tianchen hummed, indicating that he understood.


    Man Yin said that to make Rong Shu¡¯s death painful and miserable, three-point anesthesia is


    undoubtedly the best way.


    Twenty minutester, when she woke up and her body felt restored, she would clearly feel the pain of


    the cold surgical tools cutting on her body.


    In other words, she will die.


    The nurse didn¡¯t know what Lin Tianchen was thinking, and asked in a puzzled way, ¡°Director Lin, why


    are you only using three-point anesthesia, in case the patient wakes up during the operation¡­¡±


    ¡°The patient¡¯s body is allergic to anesthesia. Three-point anesthesia is the maximum she can ept. I


    willplete the operation as soon as possible before she wakes up.¡± Lin Tianchen interrupted her


    without waiting for her to finish.


    The nurse did not doubt his words. After all, he was a well-known surgical expert at home and abroad,


    and he was the youngest. He nodded, ¡°So it is


    .¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s start the operation.¡± Lin Tianchen looked at the face on the operating table. Shu, said


    coldly.


    Not only his voice was cold, but his eyes were also cold. He didn¡¯t look at Rong Shu as if he was


    looking at a patient, but at an animal that was about to be dissected, without the slightest emotion in his


    eyes.


    The nurse on the side couldn¡¯t help shivering when she saw it.


    Surgery begins.


    The nurse lifted the green surgical cloth on Rong Shu¡¯s abdomen.


    Lin Tianchen saw that Rong Shu¡¯s hand was ced on his stomach, and frowned, ¡°What are you doing


    during anesthesia, why are you letting the patient¡¯s hands be ced in disorder?¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 207-208

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 207-208


    Chapter 207 Who is the real benefactor


    The nurse lowered her head, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Director Lin, I didn¡¯t pay attention at the time.¡±


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t take the patient¡¯s hand down quickly.¡± Lin Tianchen gave her an impatient look.


    The nurse responded and put her hand on Rong Shu¡¯s hand, ready to take Rong Shu¡¯s hand away.


    Lin Tianchen looked at it coldly.


    Suddenly, he saw a red mole on Rong Shu¡¯s wrist, close to the pulse, and his face changed slightly,


    ¡°Wait a minute!¡± The


    nurse was startled, her hand froze, ¡°Lin¡­Lin What¡¯s wrong, Director?¡±


    Lin Tianchen didn¡¯t speak, he quickly put down the scalpel in his hand, snatched Rong Shu¡¯s hand from


    hers, and then carefully looked at the red mole.


    Why does she also have a red mole on her wrist?


    Lin Tianchen frowned tightly, and rubbed Rong Shu¡¯s red mole with his thumb, trying to see if it was


    real, or if it happened to be touched by something red.


    However, no matter how he rubbed it, the red mole was still imprinted on it.


    That is to say, this red mole is real, and he can still feel the slight convexity of the mole on the pulp of


    his fingers.


    Lin Tianchen¡¯s heartbeat became messy, and he looked at Rong Shu with aplicated expression.


    He suddenly discovered that Rong Shu¡¯s eyes were very simr to the little girl who rescued her back


    then, plus this red mole.


    Therefore, it is also possible that she was the little girl who saved him back then.


    But in the same way, Manyin also has red moles, and his eyes are very simr to that little girl.


    So she and Manyin, who was the little girl back then?


    Lin Tianchen grabbed his forehead and suddenly couldn¡¯t tell the difference.


    At first, when he saw Manyin¡¯s mole and eyes, he believed that Manyin was the little girl, but now he is


    suddenly unsure.


    Seeing Lin Tianchen holding the patient¡¯s wrist tightly, with a confused look on his face, the nurse


    asked in puzzlement, ¡°Director Lin, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Lin Tianchen closed his eyes, and his eyes recovered. Indifferent, ¡°Put all the equipment


    away.¡±


    ¡°Put away the equipment?¡± The nurse blinked in surprise, ¡°Isn¡¯t the surgery going to be done?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t do it for now.¡± Lin Tianchen looked at Rong Shu.


    He won¡¯t do anything to Rong Shu until he is not sure who Rong Shu and Man Yin are the little girl, and


    he will say everything after it is confirmed.


    If the little girl was Rong Shu in the end, he wouldn¡¯t turn revenge into revenge. If it was determined


    that the little girl was still Man Yin, he still had many ways to attack Rong Shu.


    Although the nurse didn¡¯t know why Lin Tianchen suddenly terminated the operation, but out of fear of


    this devil director, she didn¡¯t dare to ask more, and silently packed up the equipment.


    ¡°By the way.¡± Lin Tianchen suddenly thought of something, and looked at the nurse with dangerous


    eyes, ¡°You are not allowed to disclose what I did to the patient just now, and no one can ask,


    understand?¡±


    Man Yin will definitely call after a while. Come to ask about Rong Shu¡¯s situation, Rong Shu¡¯s


    intactness will definitely not be able to hide from her, and she will definitely ask him why he let Rong


    Shu go. If he doesn¡¯t answer, she will inquire by herself.


    In order not to let Man Yin know that he began to suspect the real and fake benefactors, he had to tell


    the nurse.


    Facing Lin Tianchen¡¯s vicious eyes like a viper, the nurse couldn¡¯t help shivering and nodded again and


    again, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Director Lin, I won¡¯t say anything.¡±


    Seeing that she was afraid like this, Lin Tianchen hooked his lower lip in satisfaction. Jiao, ¡°Okay, clean


    up the patient and send it to the single ward.¡±


    After speaking, he took off his gloves and left the operating room.


    Outside the operating room, the three men each upy a corner, and no one is next to the other.


    But as soon as they heard the sound of the door of the operating room opening, they all gathered


    together.


    ¡°Doctor, how is your baby?¡± Lu Qi grabbed Lin Tianchen¡¯s arm and hurriedly asked, his voice full of


    concern.


    Lin Tianchen frowned and pulled out his arm, ¡°She¡¯s fine.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Lu Qi breathed a sigh of relief and smiled happily.


    Cheng Huai also patted his chest, relieved.


    At this time, Fu Jingting, who had never spoken, suddenly narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Lin Tianchen,


    why did you operate on Rong Shu?¡±


    Lin Tianchen¡¯s surgical gown was only worn by the chief surgeon.


    Lin Tianchen was not surprised that Fu Jingting recognized himself, and took off his mask generously,


    revealing a handsome face, ¡°The doctor in chief has something to do temporarily, I happened to be


    free, so I would help him on the shift, but you, why are you here? Ex-wife¡¯s surgery? Does Man Yin


    know?¡±


    After several questions, Fu Jingting frowned, ¡°It¡¯s just a coincidence, if you want to tell Man Yin, just go


    ahead and tell.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not that bored yet.¡± Lin Tianchen pushed his sses , smiled.


    If he hadn¡¯t found the red mole on Rong Shu¡¯s wrist, he would have said that Man Yin was the angel he


    wanted to protect, and he couldn¡¯t let her suffer.


    But now, the authenticity of the angel Man Yin has yet to be verified, so he naturally won¡¯t say it.


    ¡°Lin Tianchen? You are Lin Tianchen!¡± Suddenly, Cheng Huai pped his hands and looked at Lin


    Tianchen as if he had remembered, ¡°I just said why I thought you looked familiar before, so it¡¯s you.¡±


    Lin Tianchen is also in their circle, but this person has a withdrawn personality since he was a child. He


    doesn¡¯t get along with the children in the circle, and he has always been alone, so although they know


    each other, they are not familiar.


    But the strange thing is that this person treats Gu Manyin very well. Six years ago, Gu Manyin became


    a vegetative person. He also went abroad to study brain science and psychology in order to awaken


    Gu Manyin.


    As Gu Manyin¡¯s person, who suddenly performed surgery on Rong Shu, wouldn¡¯t he have done


    anything to Rong Shu?


    Thinking about it, Cheng Huai¡¯s face became serious, and he stared at Lin Tianchen and asked, ¡°What


    about Rong Shu, did you do anything to Rong Shu?¡±


    ¡°What can I do to Rong Shu?¡± Lin Tianchen asked with a half-smile.


    Cheng Huai clenched his fists, ¡°You are from Gu Manyin, there is a grudge between Gu Manyin and


    Rong Shu, maybe you will attack Rong Shu for Gu Manyin¡¯s sake, such as deliberately not suturing


    Rong Shu¡¯s wound properly, Or deliberately left some surgical tools in Rong Shu¡¯s body to take


    revenge on Rong Shu for Gu Manyin!¡±


    ¡°What, you are Gu Manyin¡¯s person!¡± Lu Qi¡¯s face changed greatly when he heard these words.


    Although Fu Jingting didn¡¯t think Lin Tianchen would do these things, it was clear to the circle that Lin


    Tianchen was good to Man Yin.


    Therefore, it is difficult to guarantee that Lin Tianchen will indeed do something for Manyin.


    Facing the gazes of three men and six eyes, Lin Tianchen raised his eyebrows.


    It seems that Rong Shu is quite a charming woman. Look at how nervous these men are.


    And Fu Jingting, didn¡¯t he keep saying that he didn¡¯t love Rong Shu¡¯s ex-wife, but that he loved Man


    Yin, so what¡¯s the matter with his eyes now?


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I didn¡¯t do anything to Rong Shu.¡± Lin Tianchen put his hand in his pocket, and saidzily,


    ¡°I didn¡¯t even do her


    surgery.¡± ¡°Did the surgery?¡± Lu Qi and Cheng Huai eximed at the same time.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s hand on the armrest of the wheelchair suddenly clenched, and there was a hint of joy in


    his heart.


    The child in Rong Shu¡¯s belly is still there!


    ¡°Yes, she is not in good health now and is not suitable for surgery. Let¡¯s talk about it in a while.¡± Lin


    Tianchen¡¯s sses were reflected, and he lied tly.


    Although Lu Qi and Cheng Huai were a little disappointed that the child in Rong Shu¡¯s belly was still


    alive, they became worried again when they heard that she was not in good health.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with baby¡¯s body?¡± Lu Qi hurriedly asked.


    Cheng Huai also looked at Lin Tianchen.


    Although Fu Jingting didn¡¯t speak, the hand on the armrest tightened even more, showing that he was


    also very uneasy at the moment.


    Chapter 208 I have something to say


    Lin Tianchen noticed it, and his eyes darkened.


    It seems that Fu Jingting cares more about Rong Shu than he thought. What about Man Yin?


    How many points does Fu Jingting have left for Man Yin¡¯s feelings?


    ¡°She¡¯s not in any serious condition. It¡¯s enough to take care of her for a while. Well, I still have work to


    do. Rong Shu will be transferred to the general ward in a while, and she can leave when she wakes


    up.¡± After speaking, Lin said Tianchen raised his foot and left.


    As soon as he left on the front foot, a nurse pushed Rong Shu out on the back foot.


    Lu Qi and Cheng Huai hurried forward to check, and found that as Lin Tianchen said, she had no


    passive surgery and her face was rosy.


    It can be seen that Lin Tianchen did not do anything to Rong Shu, which made the two men feel at


    ease.


    Although Fu Jingting didn¡¯t get up, he was sitting in a wheelchair and could clearly see the woman


    pushing the bed.


    Seeing that she was okay, his tense heart finally rxed.


    Soon, Rong Shu was pushed to the general ward.


    After the nurse settled her, Cheng Huai and Lu Qi went in impatiently.


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t go in, he controlled the wheelchair and sat at the door, watching them from a


    distance.


    Seeing Cheng Huai and Lu Qi¡¯s concern and nervousness towards Rong Shu, he was a little envious,


    envious that they could care about her openly and be nervous about her.


    In addition, there was also a faint sense of irritability and difort, and they were surrounded by


    Rong Shu.


    Feeling the low air pressure on Mr. Fu¡¯s body, Assistant Zhang knew the reason without thinking, and


    touched his nose, ¡°President Fu, why don¡¯t we go in too?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s eyelids drooped.


    With so many men by her side, how could she use him?


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, go back.¡± Fu Jingting said with thin lips in a tone that could not hide his jealousy.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Assistant Zhang held the pusher of the wheelchair, pushed him to turn around, and walked


    towards the elevator.


    Mr. Fu, you should quickly understand who the person you really love is.


    Otherwise, when Miss Rong falls in love with someone else, it will be toote.


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Cheng Huai noticed Fu Jingting¡¯s departure from the corner of his eyes, and did not hold back or say


    hello.


    Just kidding, although they are friends, they are also rivals in love. What do you do when you leave


    your rivals behind? Do you block yourself?


    No, Fu Jingting was already blocked by him and Lu Qi.


    About ten minutester, the anesthesia on Rong Shu¡¯s body was over, and she gradually woke up.


    Her eyshes trembled, she opened her eyes, and she saw a pure white ceiling. Looking at the white


    quilt covering her body, she already understood where she was now.


    ¡°Baby, you¡¯re awake.¡± Seeing Rong Shu¡¯s blinking eyelids, Lu Qi hurriedly put down the kettle in his


    hand and came forward in surprise.


    Rong Shu turned to look at him, ¡°When did Ie out of the operating room?¡±


    ¡°Ten minutes ago.¡± Lu Qi thought for a moment and replied.


    Rong Shu was stunned, ¡°Ten minutes ago?¡±


    She actually woke up in such a short time.


    Obviously unscientific.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong baby?¡± Lu Qi looked at Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu restrained her inner surprise and shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m just a little surprised that I


    woke up so quickly, by the way, I have surgery¡­¡±


    Before she finished speaking, she suddenly thought of something, and quickly touched her stomach .


    No pain!


    No wonder she always felt that she had overlooked something, that is, there was no pain in her


    stomach.


    What exactly is going on?


    Is it local anesthesia? So why did you wake up so quickly?


    But it¡¯s not right. If you have local anesthesia, you won¡¯t be able to fall asleep.


    The more Rong Shu thought about it, the more strange it became.


    Seeing that there was no wound on her stomach, it was even more strange, ¡°Did I have surgery or


    not?¡±


    She looked at Lu Qi suspiciously.


    Lu Qi¡¯s eyes were staring at her tender belly for a moment, and his eyeballs were about to fall out.


    Hearing her question, she cleared up her idiotic expression with a light cough, and replied with a smile,


    ¡°Of course not.¡±


    ¡°No?¡± Rong Shu sat up suddenly, frowning tightly together, ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°The doctor said that your physical condition is not good recently, and you are not suitable for surgery


    for the time being, so you didn¡¯t do it. After a period of time, your body will be conditioned and you will


    do it.¡± Lu Qi exined.


    Rong Shu¡¯s lips moved, ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡±


    She lowered her head and touched her stomach, her face a little worried.


    After a period of reoperation, she didn¡¯t know if she could be ruthless.


    Because when she heard that the child was still there, she felt relieved.


    ¡°Rong Shu, you are awake.¡± At this moment, Cheng Huai¡¯s voice came from the door.


    Rong Shu looked up at him and hummed.


    Cheng Huai came in with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s pretty fast, I¡¯ll go through the discharge procedures for you, and


    you¡¯ll wake up.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, thank you for your hard work.¡± Rong Shu smiled at him.


    ¡°It¡¯s not hard, just run for a while.¡± Cheng Huai waved his hand, and then said, ¡°Since you¡¯re awake,


    then leave the hospital first.¡± Just as


    Rong Shu was about to nod, there was a knock on the door of the ward.


    The three of them looked together and saw Lin Tianchen in a white coat.


    When he saw that the three of them saw him, he put his hand down and put it back into the pocket of


    his white coat, ¡°Awake?¡±


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Lu Qi frowned, his face clearly unwee.


    Lin Tianchen ignored him directly, looked at Rong Shu, ¡°I have something to tell you.¡±


    Rong Shu narrowed her eyes, then nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Then please ask them both to go out.¡± Lin Tianchen pointed Lu Qi and Cheng Huai.


    Cheng Huai pursed his lips, ¡°Is there anything you can¡¯t say in front of us?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, can¡¯t we listen?¡± Lu Qi also agreed.


    Lin Tianchen didn¡¯t answer them, just looked at Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu knew that he was waiting for her to call someone out. Otherwise, if he didn¡¯t say anything,


    there was nothing he could do. He rubbed his brows and could only agree, ¡°Aqi, Cheng Huai, you go


    out first.¡±


    ¡°Baby¡­¡± Lu Qi Some are unwilling.


    Rong Shu pursed her lips, ¡°Go out.¡±


    Lu Qi opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but was stopped by Cheng Huai, ¡°Okay, since


    she asked us to go out, let¡¯s go out.¡±


    Lu Qi had no choice but to Nod in agreement.


    But before going out, he lowered his voice and reminded Rong Shu, ¡°Baby, be careful with him, he is


    from Gu Manyin¡¯s side, be careful what he does to you for Gu Manyin¡¯s sake, so if you find something


    wrong, Just yelled, we¡¯lle in immediately to save you.¡±


    Rong Shu felt warm in her heart while she couldn¡¯tugh or cry, ¡°Okay, I see.¡±


    Seeing that she remembered, Lu Qi straightened up and went out with Cheng Huai.


    When passing by Lin Tianchen, he still gave Lin Tianchen a warning look.


    Lin Tianchen hooked his lips, and after they went out, he said, ¡°You two flower guardians are quite


    good.¡±


    ¡°They are not the flower guardians, they are my best friends.¡± Rong Shu corrected him.


    Lin Tianchen shrugged his shoulders, without refuting, he raised his feet and walked towards the


    hospital bed.


    Rong Shu looked at him, ¡°What do you want to say to me? I remember that we have no friendship or


    even know each other, so I don¡¯t think we have anything to talk about.¡±


    Before, she had only heard of Lin Tianchen, After all, he is a genius in the medical field, and he is very


    famous. He has seen him once from a distance, but he has never spoken to him.


    So she was quite surprised that Lin Tianchen had something to say to her.


    ¡°Indeed, before today, I don¡¯t think I need to tell you anything. After all, we are not the same person, but


    now it is different.¡± Lin Tianchen pulled a chair and sat down beside the hospital bed.


    Rong Shu pursed her lips, ¡°What¡¯s the difference?¡±


    ¡°Your wrist.¡± Lin Tianchen¡¯s eyes fell on her left wrist.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 209-210

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 209-210


    Chapter 209 The Real Angel


    Rong Shu raised his left wrist suspiciously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my wrist?¡±


    ¡°How did the red mole on your wriste from?¡± Lin Tianchen stared at her and asked.


    Rong Shu thought it was funny, ¡°Of course it¡¯s natural, otherwise how do you think it came?¡±


    It can¡¯t be done, right?


    However, it is really rare to have red moles, because most people are ck moles, and few people can


    grow red moles.


    Listening to Rong Shu¡¯s answer, Lin Tianchen¡¯s expression did not change much, but lowered his head,


    as if thinking about something.


    Rong Shu felt that he was very strange, touched the red mole and asked, ¡°What are you asking me


    about?¡±


    Lin Tianchen pushed up his sses, but instead of answering, he asked again, ¡°I have another


    question, when you were a child, did you have any questions? Never rescued a little boy?¡±


    ¡°Saved a little boy?¡± Rong Shu raised her eyebrows.


    Lin Tianchen hummed nomittally.


    Rong Shu squinted and thought for a while, ¡°How young do you mean?¡±


    ¡°It looks like ten years old.¡± Lin Tianchen looked at her and replied.


    Rong Shu smiled, ¡°I did save one.¡±


    Hearing this, Lin Tianchen¡¯s pupils shrank, and his sitting posture was no longer so calm, but became


    stiffer.


    He asked eagerly, ¡°Where did you save him?¡±


    Rong Shu felt that he was even more strange, and didn¡¯t understand what he wanted to do with these


    questions, but he still answered, ¡°In a pond, that little boy was bullied, Throwing it into the pond, I


    happened to pass by, so I found a wooden stick and pulled him up.¡±


    Dangdang!


    Because Lin Tianchen got up too fast, the chair tripped to the ground.


    He took off his sses and looked at Rong Shu emotionally, ¡°It¡¯s really you!¡±


    Gu Manyin is not his angel, his real angel is Rong Shu in front of him.


    The funny thing is that he has always found the wrong person, reported the wrong kind of grace, and


    even nearly killed the real benefactor.


    ¡°Wh¡­what is it really me?¡± Rong Shu was startled by Lin Tianchen¡¯s excitement, her face nk.


    Lin Tianchen didn¡¯t answer, but stepped forward and hugged her tightly.


    While Rong Shu was frightened, she was still a little breathless.


    She pushed him, and said in an ufortable voice, ¡°Let me go¡­¡±


    Lin Tianchen still held her as if he hadn¡¯t heard it.


    At this time, the door of the ward was pushed open, and Lu Qi appeared at the door, ¡°Baby, what¡¯s the


    matter, what¡¯s the answer to the sound just now¡­¡± Before


    he finished speaking, he saw the scene in the ward, and his whole body exploded. ¡± Lin Tianchen, what


    are you doing? Let go of my baby!¡±


    Lu Qi rushed up.


    Cheng Huai also came in from outside when he heard what he just said, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? What


    happened¡­ I mean, Lin Tianchen, you¡¯re a hooligan!¡±


    He also rushed over, and together with Lu Qi, pulled Lin Tianchen away.


    Lu Qi even clenched his fist and smashed it into Lin Tianchen¡¯s face.


    Cheng Huai, on the other hand, stood in front of Rong Shu in a protective manner, blocking her tightly.


    boom!


    Lin Tianchen was knocked to the ground by Lu Qi, and with a loud noise, his sses flew out and fell


    to the side.


    Seeing this, Lu didn¡¯t stop there. He stepped forward and grabbed Lin Tianchen¡¯s cor, lifted his upper


    body up, and said angrily, ¡°Well, you gentle scum, you dare to bully baby, you¡¯re still a doctor. Well, I


    don¡¯t have any medical ethics at all, and I¡¯ll do anything to the patients, so I won¡¯t kill you.¡± After


    speaking


    , he raised his fist again, about to hit him.


    ¡°Stop!¡± Suddenly, Rong Shu pushed Cheng Huai away from him and stopped him loudly.


    Lu Qi¡¯s fist was only a few centimeters away from Lin Tianchen¡¯s face. Hearing her words, he


    immediately stopped.


    He looked at Rong Shu in disbelief, ¡°Baby? He bullied you, but you still let him go?¡±


    Rong Shu rubbed his brows, ¡°Aqi, I know you¡¯re doing it for me, but you¡¯re too heavy, Wan Wan A


    bunch of people y good or bad¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what he deserves!¡± Cheng Huai said.


    Lu Qi also agreed with this sentence.


    Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°But he is a doctor. If he is injured, what will happen to those who need


    immediate surgery?¡±


    This sentence stopped Lu Qi and Cheng Huai from asking.


    Yes, even though Lin Tianchen should be beaten, those patients are innocent.


    If the patient could not be operated on in time and died because of Lin Tianchen¡¯s injury, it was also


    caused by them indirectly.


    Thinking about it, even if Lu Qi was not reconciled, he could only let Lin Tianchen go.


    He threw Lin Tianchen back to the ground heavily, and snorted coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll let you go this time, and then


    next time, hum!¡±


    He didn¡¯t say what he saidter, but everyone understood the meaning.


    Lin Tiancheny on the ground, coughed a few times, and suddenlyughed.


    The three of Rong Shu listened to hisughter and felt inexplicable.


    Cheng Huai frowned and asked, ¡°What are youughing at?¡±


    Lin Tianchen picked up the sses with a broken leg on the ground and put it on, then stood up,


    touched the swollen left face, and looked at Rong Shu with burning eyes ¡°As expected, you are still so


    kind. As expected, you are the angel in my heart.¡±


    He just said that her angel, at the age of ten, was able to save him without fear of danger.


    So kind, how can it change when he grows up.


    Rong Shu looked at the excited Lin Tianchen, but felt ufortable, pursed her red lips and said,


    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±


    Lu Qi and Cheng Huai looked at each other and saw doubts in each other¡¯s eyes, obviously they didn¡¯t


    know what Lin Tianchen meant.


    Lin Tianchen¡¯s lips moved, and just as he was about to speak, the phone rang.


    He just shut his mouth, took out his mobile phone in displeasure, saw the caller ID, a sh of killing


    intent shed in his eyes, and it was fleeting, and then returned to his usual aloof and arrogant look,


    answered the phone, ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Tianchen, it worked. Is it?¡± Gu Manyin¡¯s excited and expectant voice came from the phone.


    Lin Tianchen squinted his sses, and the corners of his mouth curled into a thin arc, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°No?¡± Gu Manyin¡¯s face changed, and her voice became sharp, ¡°Why not?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll talk about itter, I still have it here. Patient.¡± After speaking, he hung up the phone directly.


    Gu Man angrily wanted to drop the phone.


    This waste, after so long, has not seeded, it is useless at all.


    Moreover, he actually dared to hang up her phone.


    In the ward, Lin Tianchen put down his phone and turned his eyes to Rong Shu again.


    Lu Qi and Cheng Huai stared at him vigntly, for fear that he would do anything to Rong Shu again.


    Fortunately, Lin Tianchen was normal and did nothing, just looked at Rong Shu and said, ¡°I will protect


    you, I will always protect you, wait, I will throw all those who have hurt you into hell!¡±


    First of all The first is Gu Manyin.


    It¡¯s a pity that he always thought that the angel was Gu Manyin before, so he didn¡¯t leave any evidence


    for all the evil things Gu Manyin did, and even cleared a lot of traces for her.


    Therefore, it is impossible to deal with Gu Manyin by legal means, and since there is Fu Jingting by Gu


    Manyin¡¯s side, he can¡¯t directly attack Gu Manyin, he can only do it secretly step by step.


    Thinking about it, Lin Tianchen¡¯s sses reflected light, he nced at Rong Shu again, and turned to


    go out.


    After he left, Lu Qi and Cheng Huai both breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Oh my god, the look in his eyes just now, and the sentence thrown into hell, it¡¯s too scary, I heard the


    cold hair stand up.¡± Lu Qi rubbed his arms and said with lingering fears.


    Cheng Huai nodded, ¡°I feel the same way. I heard that people who practice psychology have some


    problems with their own psychology. With Lin Tianchen¡¯s crazy eyes just now, I¡¯m sure there must be


    something wrong with him, but it¡¯s not important. More importantly, why did he say he wanted to protect


    Rong Shu?¡±


    Chapter 210 Pay Off the Loan


    He looked at Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡±


    She was also very strange.


    Lu Qi also said quickly, ¡°Yes, baby, we can see that Lin Tianchen is serious, and he said that he would


    throw all those who hurt you into hell, and Gu Manyin also hurt you, doesn¡¯t that mean, He will also do


    something to Gu Manyin? But isn¡¯t he Gu Manyin¡¯s person?¡±


    Rong Shu frowned and didn¡¯t answer.


    Cheng Huai asked again, ¡°By the way, why did Lin Tianchen hug you just now?¡±


    ¡°Needless to say, he must have fallen in love with the beauty of the baby.¡± Lu Qi said angrily.


    After thinking of something, he patted his thigh, ¡°I see, he just said he wanted to protect the baby


    because he liked the beauty of the baby.¡±


    Rong Shu and Cheng Huai heard this and turned the page together. white eyes.


    ¡°How is that possible.¡± Cheng Huai said speechlessly, ¡°If Lin Tianchen really wanted to feel for Rong


    Shu, he would have already had it when Rong Shu entered the operating room, why would he have to


    wait until now?¡±


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right, and I I can feel it, Lin Tianchen hugged me because of excitement, a


    kind of excitement of finding someone important, just like a friend who hasn¡¯t seen him for many years


    suddenly sees each other, and he can¡¯t help hugging each other when he is in a hurry.¡±


    ¡°You are so As soon as I said it, I remembered.¡± Cheng Huai suddenly widened his eyes.


    Rong Shu and Lu Qi looked at him, ¡°What do you remember?¡±


    Cheng Huai replied, ¡°Do you still remember, just now Lin Tianchen told Rong Shu that you are still so


    kind, and this is still, obviously, that he was very early I know Rong Shu, but I just remembered it just


    now.¡±


    ¡°Could it be¡­¡± Rong Shu stood up straight and subconsciously touched the red mole on her wrist.


    Lu Qi quickly asked, ¡°Baby, do you know something?¡±


    Rong Shu hummed, ¡°After you guys went out, Lin Tianchen asked me how the mole came from, and


    then asked me if I had rescued a little boy when I was ten years old. Now it seems that the little boy, It¡¯s


    him.¡±


    At the age of ten, because of her mother¡¯s death, she turned out her mother¡¯s photo. Unexpectedly, her


    stepmother was furious and beat her up. She was sad and ran out of the house to go to her mother¡¯s


    most beautiful ce. Love to go to the park.


    Then she heard someone calling for help in the park. She went over and found that a little boy simr


    to her had fallen into the water. She didn¡¯t think much about it at the time, and found a wooden stick to


    rescue the little boy. Of course, the process of rescue It was not easy, because she was too small and


    her strength was limited, she almost fell into the pond together, but the final result was good.


    But she didn¡¯t expect that the little boy was Lin Tianchen.


    After hearing Rong Shu¡¯s remarks, Cheng Huai and Lu Qi suddenly realized.


    ¡°It turns out that you are Lin Tianchen¡¯s benefactor. No wonder he hugs you so excitedly and wants to


    protect you.¡± Cheng Huai said while touching his chin.


    Lu Qi snorted, ¡°Even if he said that, I don¡¯t want to believe that he would really deal with Gu Manyin for


    the sake of the baby.¡±


    Cheng Huai nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right, he is really good to Gu Manyin, so good. I can almost give


    everything for Gu Manyin.¡±


    Rong Shu smiled, ¡°What are you worried about? Lin Tianchen and I are not familiar with each other.


    Even if I once rescued him, I never thought of asking him to repay, not before, nor now. No, I don¡¯t n


    to befriend him either, so what he does has nothing to do with me.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The two men nodded.


    After that, Rong Shu didn¡¯t stay in the hospital much and was discharged.


    As soon as she left on the front foot, Fu Jingting received the news on the back foot.


    ¡°Got it.¡± Fu Jingting hung up the phone and called Assistant Zhang.


    ¡°Mr. Fu, what are your orders?¡± Assistant Zhang asked after entering.


    Fu Jingting rubbed his temples, ¡°Have you collected the loans from the several banks that Tiancheng


    borrowed from before?¡±


    ¡°It has beenpiled. Thebined loans of several banks are 1.2 billion yuan, and if interest is


    included, it is 1.5 billion yuan.¡± Assistant Zhang replied.


    Fu Jingting nodded slightly, ¡°Help Tiancheng to repay, and go to overseas ounts.¡±


    In this way, Rong Shu would not suspect that he helped to repay.


    This money was hispensation to her, and it was originally intended to be given after today.


    Although she said that he was not responsible, he couldn¡¯t really live up to it.


    And although the child in her belly is still there, she will still take it away after she recovers, so he still


    gave it as originally nned.


    ¡°Understood.¡± Assistant Zhang nodded.


    Fu Jingting hummed, ¡°Isn¡¯t Man Yin here, let here up.¡±


    ¡°That¡­Miss Gu has already left.¡± Assistant Zhang touched his nose and replied.


    Fu Jingting frowned, ¡°Leave?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Fu Jingting rubbed the pen with his thumb, ¡°It¡¯s because I didn¡¯t ask her toe up immediately, so¡­¡±


    ¡°No, she answered the phone and left.¡± Zhang The assistant shook his head.


    ¡°Whose phone number?¡± Fu Jingting asked.


    Assistant Zhang shrugged, ¡°I don¡¯t know, but Miss Gu¡¯s face is not very good, something bad must


    have happened.¡±


    Fu Jingting pondered for a few seconds, then raised his chin, ¡°I see, you go out first.¡±


    ¡°Yes . .¡± Assistant Zhang responded and turned away.


    Fu Jingting picked up the phone and dialed Gu Manyin.


    The call was quickly answered, and Gu Manyin¡¯s voice came, ¡°Jing Ting, do you have anything to do


    with me?¡±


    Her voice was still as gentle and soft as usual, and it didn¡¯t look like something had happened.


    But Fu Jingting inexplicably felt a little fake, and pursed his red lips and asked, ¡°Zhang Cheng said, you


    answered a bad call, did something happen?¡±


    Gu Manyin stood in front of the box, her eyes darkening. Dark, but replied with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s nothing


    major, Jing Ting, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Fu Jingting hummed, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    Gu Manyin choked.


    Who is this, even if she said it wasn¡¯t a big deal, it was always true that she answered a bad call, so he


    didn¡¯t n to ask clearly?


    Why didn¡¯t I find out before that he was so straight?


    Although she thought so in her heart, Gu Manyin couldn¡¯t say it.


    Otherwise, she said ¡®why don¡¯t you insist on asking me what happened¡¯, wouldn¡¯t it be hypocritical.


    Because she said it herself, it¡¯s not a big deal, so let him not worry.


    Gu Manyin took a deep breath and tried her best to suppress her inner grievance. She forced a smile


    and said, ¡°Okay Jing Ting, what else do you have to do? If it¡¯s all right, I¡¯ll hang up first. I¡¯m going to see


    a friend.¡±


    Fu Jingting Nodding, ¡°Okay.¡± After the


    call ended, Gu Manyin was angry again.


    She said she was going to see a friend, but he didn¡¯t even ask if that friend was a man or a woman.


    Is he so worried about her?


    Gu Manyin stomped his foot angrily, and then pushed open the door of the box.


    Lin Tianchen stood up and smiled at her, but the smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes, ¡°Manyin,


    you are here.¡±


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Gu Manyin didn¡¯t notice his abnormality, she closed the door and walked over, ¡°Lin Tianchen, what¡¯s


    the matter, why are you? Will it fail?¡±


    ¡°Something went wrong.¡± Lin Tianchen¡¯s eyes shed back.


    Gu Manyin angrily put down her bag, ¡°So now Rong Shu just lost her child, but she didn¡¯t die, right?¡±


    ¡°No, her child is still there. I didn¡¯t operate on her at all.¡± Lin Tianchen pushed the new sses and


    looked at her.


    Seeing her eyes wide open in disbelief, and her angry look, I just thought it was rather ridiculous.


    If she had been so angry before today, he would have coaxed her long ago, but now, he can¡¯t wait to


    break her neck immediately and kill her, yet dare to deceive him and pretend to be his angel.


    ¡°Lin Tianchen, what are you talking about? You didn¡¯t perform surgery on Rong Shu at all?¡± Gu Manyin


    squeezed her hands tightly, looking at Lin Tianchen with a grim expression, ¡°What the hell are you


    doing? Why are you doing this, you are doing this, Are you worthy of me?¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 211-212

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 211-212


    Chapter 211 Probing


    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, sit first.¡± Lin Tianchen opened the chair for her.


    Gu Manyin put the bag on the table forcefully, ¡°How can I not be angry, I could have killed Rong Shu


    today, as long as she dies, I will never suffer from it again, but you¡­¡±


    ¡°Fu Jingting is in the hospital . .¡± Lin Tianchen interrupted her.


    Gu Manyin was stunned, ¡°What? Jing Ting is in the hospital?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, and he was right outside the door of Rong Shu¡¯s operating room. He saw me entering the


    operating room, so think about it, since I gave Rong Shu a hand. Rong Shu lost her life during the


    operation, do you think Fu Jingting would not suspect a thorough investigation?¡± Lin Tianchen pushed


    his sses and looked at her.


    Gu Manyin bit her lip, ¡°You¡¯re right, you can¡¯t kill Rong Shu, but you can always get rid of the child in


    Rong Shu¡¯s belly, why don¡¯t you do it?¡±


    She looked at Lin Tianchen angrily. .


    Lin Tianchen poured her a ss of water, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there is a chance, don¡¯t you believe me?¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯m afraid that if I dy too long, Jing Ting will recognize the child and remarry Rong Shu.¡± Gu


    Man Tone clenched her fists.


    The corner of Lin Tianchen¡¯s mouth raised a sarcastic arc, ¡°I think you are overthinking it, Fu Jingting is


    not Rong Shu, he knows that the child in Rong Shu¡¯s womb belongs to him, so he went to the operating


    room specially today to wait for Rong Shu¡¯s surgery. You know, he doesn¡¯t like the child in Rong Shu¡¯s


    belly so much, so what you think can¡¯t be realized.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid of 10,000, just in case, don¡¯t forget, as I told you before, Jing Ting really The person I


    love is Rong Shu.¡± Gu Manyin said solemnly.


    A glint of light shed in Lin Tianchen¡¯s eyes, ¡°Speaking of which, I have never asked you, why are you


    so afraid of Rong Shu? Rong Shu has already divorced Fu Jingting, and looking at her appearance,


    she has nothing to do with Fu Jingting. Although Fu Jingting loves Rong Shu, he doesn¡¯t know it yet, so


    he won¡¯t reunite with Rong Shu, so what are you afraid of?¡±


    Hearing these words, Gu Manyin¡¯s eyes shed with a guilty conscience, a little unhappy. ¡°That¡¯s not


    what you should ask.¡±


    She reced Rong Shu¡¯s identity and pretended to be Jing Ting¡¯s pen pal. She would not tell anyone,


    especially Jing Ting and Lin Tianchen.


    If she said it, no one knew whether Lin Tianchen would suspect it, and she also pretended to be his


    savior.


    ¡°Really, since you don¡¯t say it, then forget it.¡± Lin Tianchen shrugged his shoulders, as if he was really


    not interested.


    Just as Gu Manyin was about to breathe a sigh of relief, she heard Lin Tianchen ask again, ¡°By the


    way, Manyin, do you still remember, when was the first time we met?¡±


    Gu Manyin panicked, ¡°Why do you suddenly Asking this?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I just miss the past.¡± Lin Tianchen took a sip of tea and said with a smile.


    Gu Manyin was furious to death.


    A big man, there is nothing to reminisce about the past.


    What¡¯s wrong with your brain!


    I thought so in my heart, but Gu Manyin kept a smile on her face, and replied, ¡°Of course it¡¯s time for


    me to save you.¡±


    Lin Tianchen tapped his fingers on the table lightly, but didn¡¯t answer.


    Gu Manyin¡¯s heart lifted all of a sudden, and the smile on her face could hardly be maintained.


    She clenched her hands tightly, suppressed her inner panic, and tried to make her voice sound natural,


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it right?¡±


    Seven years ago, when they first met, he told her excitedly that he had finally found her.


    She said at the time that she didn¡¯t know him, and he said it didn¡¯t matter if she didn¡¯t know him. After


    all, it was the second time they met, and the first time they met must be his real benefactor when he


    saved him, so she shouldn¡¯t be able to answer wrong.


    Lin Tianchen suddenlyughed, ¡°Of course you are right, the first time we met was when you saved


    me.¡±


    He deliberately took the word ¡°save me¡± a little harder.


    Gu Manyin didn¡¯t hear anything wrong, and heaved a sigh of relief.


    However, at this time, Lin Tianchen said again, ¡°Then, do you still remember, where did you save me?¡±


    Gu Manyin¡¯s heart just fell back to its original ce, but now it hangs high again, and wants to kill


    someone in anger.


    But more than that, he was nervous and apprehensive.


    What does he mean? Why are you asking these all of a sudden?


    Could it be that he knew that her savior was fake and was testing her?


    Thinking of this possibility, Gu Manyin¡¯s face turned pale, and she didn¡¯t know what to do in a panic.


    She couldn¡¯t answer Lin Tianchen¡¯s question.


    Because she didn¡¯t even know where his real savior saved him, let alone what trouble he encountered


    at the time, and he never told her, so how did she answer?


    But it¡¯s not enough if you don¡¯t answer, then tell him directly, doesn¡¯t she know?


    After thinking about it, Gu Manyin finally gave the safest answer, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Tianchen, I forgot.¡±


    She just said that she forgot, but didn¡¯t say that she didn¡¯t know.


    So he definitely couldn¡¯t be sure whether she was lying or not.


    Just when Gu Manyin was getting more and more uncertain, Lin Tianchen hooked his lips, ¡°It¡¯s okay,


    it¡¯s been more than ten years, it¡¯s normal for you to forget, after all, you were too young at the time.¡±


    Seeing that he didn¡¯t doubt himself, Gu Manyin sighed slightly.


    It seems she made the right move.


    After that, Gu Manyin took Lin Tianchen¡¯s arm, ¡°Tianchen, tell me where the first time we met, I will


    never forget this time.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Tianchen lowered his eyelids , covering Sen Leng in his eyes, ¡°The first time we met was at


    the yground. At that time, I fell and was injured and couldn¡¯t walk. Someone came over and wanted


    to take me away. It was you who showed up in time to scare the traffickers away. ¡°


    It was so.


    Gu Manyin narrowed her eyes, and then suddenly pped her thigh, ¡°Tianchen, when you said that, I


    remembered, yes, the first time we met was at the yground, and I didn¡¯t know where I had the


    courage to go. It¡¯s a little scary to meet the traffickers now.¡±


    ¡°You are very brave.¡± Lin Tianchen said with a smile, but there was no smile in his eyes, only full of


    scorn and ridicule.


    He made up a paragraph casually, and she really took it seriously.


    Sure enough, fakes are fakes.


    Gu Manyin looked at Lin Tianchen¡¯s usual smile, and waspletely relieved.


    It seems that he did not suspect that she was impersonating. The reason why he asked her this was


    really just recalling the past.


    Otherwise, he must have exposed her directly. How could he tolerate her continuing to pretend.


    Thinking about it, Gu Manyin picked up the cup in front of her, took a sip of water, then stood up and


    said goodbye, ¡°Tianchen, what, I want to see Jingting next, so I¡¯ll go first.¡±


    She could no longer If she stays, it will be troublesome if he asks something she can¡¯t answer in a


    while, after all, it doesn¡¯t work out every time.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Tianchen also stood up and nodded in agreement.


    Gu Manyin quickly left.


    Lin Tianchen watched her, knowing that her figure had disappeared outside the box, the smile on his


    face waspletely suppressed, and it was frighteningly cold.


    ¡°Gu Manyin, dare to pretend to be my angel, I will make your life worse than death!¡± Lin Tianchen


    whispered in a cold voice.


    It¡¯s true that there was a reason for him to recognize the wrong person in this matter, but Gu Manyin


    should know if she ever saved him.


    But she didn¡¯t deny it, and directly and shamelessly pretended to be his angel, enjoying his sacrifices


    with peace of mind. Based on this, he would not let her go.


    Looking at the teacup Gu Manyin had just drank, Lin Tianchen smiled evilly.


    Then, he took out his mobile phone and sent a text message to Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu frowned when she saw the content of the text message.


    Chapter 212 The Loan Has Been Paid Off


    Lu Qi, who was pitting the apple next to him, saw it, put down the apple and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter


    with you, baby?¡±


    ¡°Look at this.¡± Rong Shu handed over the phone.


    Lu Qi took it and read aloud, ¡°I will make Gu Manyin pay the price soon, Lin Tianchen.¡±


    Lu Qi looked at her with wide eyes, ¡°Baby, this is a text message from Lin Tianchen. , how could he


    have your phone number?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not easy to get someone¡¯s phone number, just check it out.¡± Rong Shu said lightly, but her


    eyebrows were furrowed tightly, ¡°But I care more about him. The content of this text message made Gu


    Manyin pay the price. Could it be that what he said in the ward was true, and he really wanted to deal


    with the people who hurt me?¡±


    Lu Qi curled his lips, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if he is real or not, in short, he If we want to deal with it, we can


    deal with it, it is also good for us.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Rong Shu nodded.


    Lu Qi returned the phone to her, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t reply to the text message, don¡¯t forget, I¡¯m not sure if he


    really wants to deal with Gu Manyin, if it¡¯s fake, then this text message is his. It was deliberately thrown


    to lure us into the bait and wanted to fix us, so we just ignore it.¡±


    Rong Shu hummed, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she deleted Lin Tianchen¡¯s text message.


    Lu Qi continued to nibble on the apple, ¡°By the way, I have donated that ring for you.¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes flickered when she heard this, although she nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go first . Now, I¡¯ll pick you up at the auction in two days.¡± Lu Qi threw the finished apple core


    into the trash can and pped his hands.


    Rong Shu smiled, ¡°I see, let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Goodbye.¡± Lu Qi waved his hand and walked towards the door.


    Rong Shu was the only one left in the office. She reached out and took out a pen from the pen holder


    and started working on the documents.


    At this time, Chen Xingnuo knocked on the door and came in with an eager expression, ¡°Mr. Rong.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Rong Shu stopped and looked at her.


    Chen Xingnuo looked around and saw that there was a ss of water on the table. He didn¡¯t have time


    to ask, so he picked it up and raised his head to drink.


    ¡°Hey¡­¡± Rong Shu just wanted to tell that she had drank it, but when she heard Chen Xingnuo¡¯s


    swallowing sound, she had to swallow her words and shook her head in disbelief, ¡°Why are you so


    thirsty?


    ¡± Don¡¯t mention it, I ran all the way up.¡± Chen Xingnuo put down the cup and said with a sigh of relief.


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, ¡°You ran up? Don¡¯t tell me, you ran up the safety stairs from the


    finance department.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I came up the safety stairs. The elevator just went down, and I have something urgent. I want to


    ask you, so I¡¯m toozy to wait.¡± Chen Xingnuo pulled out the chair opposite her and sat down.


    Rong Shu saw the sweat seeping from her forehead, smiled and handed over a piece of paper, ¡°Wipe


    it.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Chen Xingnuo took the tissue.


    Rong Shu got up, took a clean quilt, poured her a ss of water in front of the water dispenser, put it in


    front of her, and asked, ¡°By the way, you just said that you have something urgent to ask me, what¡¯s


    the urgency?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right . Tiansheng¡¯s loan.¡± Chen Xingnuo threw the tissue into the trash can, and his expression


    became serious, ¡°Mr. Rong, who is that Mr. Zhong, who actually paid off all the loans of several of our


    banks, the bank just called When I came to inform me, I waspletely stunned.¡±


    Rong Shu was at a loss, ¡°Wait, what are you talking about, what Mr. Zhong, what is the loan repaid?¡±


    Looking at her reaction, Chen Xing Nuo blinked, ¡°Mr. Rong, you don¡¯t know Mr. Zhong?¡±


    Rong Shu shook his head, ¡°I haven¡¯t heard of it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s weird, you don¡¯t know each other, why did he help us repay the loan, and the repayment


    instructions said It is clearly written that you are an acquaintance, so it is obvious that you paid the loan


    for the sake of President Rong, so why don¡¯t you know it, is it possible that you are your secret lover of


    President Rong?¡±


    Speaking of which, Chen Xingnuo looked envious, ¡°If you are really in love with such a big deal, Mr.


    Rong, you should just follow.¡±


    ¡°Go, go, what nonsense.¡± Rong Shu frowned tightly, ¡°Xing Nuo , You mean, Mr. Zhong, help us repay


    all the loans from all the banks, is that what you mean?¡±


    ¡°Yes, from now on, our Tiansheng is no longer in debt, and the money we earn in the future will not be


    It was given to the bank, but ours.¡± Chen Xingnuo said happily.


    Rong Shu couldn¡¯t be happy, her red lips pursed into a straight line.


    A person she didn¡¯t know helped Tian Cheng repay the loan. She didn¡¯t think it was a pie from the sky,


    but only thought there was a conspiracy.


    One billion, who is so generous!


    ¡°Is there any loan repayment information?¡± Rong Shu squinted and asked.


    Chen Xingnuo patted his forehead, ¡°Yes, I forgot it, wait, I¡¯ll bring it to you.¡±


    After speaking, she took out a stack of loan repayment information from the folder she carried with her


    and handed it to Rong Shu.


    After Rong Shu took it, she didn¡¯t check it immediately, and asked again, ¡°Have you announced the


    loan repayment?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll tell you first.¡± Chen Xingnuo shook his head.


    Rong Shu breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°That¡¯s good, you can go back to the finance department first, keep


    this matter a secret, don¡¯t make any public noise, and talk about it when I figure out who is paying the


    loan.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Chen Xingnuo responded Make a noise and go out.


    Only then did Rong Shu start to check the loan repayment information, looking for clues about who the


    loan repayer was.


    Soon, she found it as she wished.


    Seeing the string of symbols zh on a certain page, she immediately understood who the loan repayer


    was.


    Rong Shu immediately picked up the mobile phone, opened zh¡¯s WeChat, instead of typing as usual,


    she clicked on the voice call.


    In the Fu Group, Fu Jingting was in a meeting when suddenly the phone rang, interrupting the meeting.


    Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes displeased, ¡± Whose cell phone?¡±


    No one spoke in the conference room.


    When Fu Jingting saw this, his face was ugly, and his voice became even colder, ¡°I remember I said


    before that when you are in a meeting, mute your mobile phone, do you all ignore it?¡±


    Facing his anger, someone in the conference room finally raised his voice. Hand, ¡°Mr. Fu, that¡­ It¡¯s not


    our cell phone calling, it¡¯s your cell phone¡­¡±


    Fu Jingting was slightly startled, ¡°Mine?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The man nodded.


    Fu Jingting put down the document in his hand, pushed his wheelchair from the big screen back to the


    conference table, and found that it was his cell phone ringing.


    At this time, the ringtone of the voice call, almost no one used the voice call to contact him, and he was


    rtively unfamiliar with the ringtone of the voice call, so he didn¡¯t realize that it was his own.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s face improved a lot, he picked up the phone, and nned to see who sent it.


    Unexpectedly, what I saw was actually Rong Shu.


    Why did she contact him at this time?


    ¡°The meeting is suspended, I¡¯ll go take a call.¡± After speaking, Fu Jingting walked out of the conference


    room with his mobile phone.


    There was a lot of discussion in the conference room.


    ¡°Hey, this is the boss. Only the state officials are allowed to set fires, and the people are not allowed to


    light the lights. It is agreed that the mobile phone will be silent during the meeting. We are all quiet, and


    he is not quiet.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, he also said that he is not allowed to answer calls during the meeting. The phone call, he broke


    this rule himself, double standard.¡±


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Seeing that Mr. Fu is so careful about this call, I think it must be Miss Gu.¡±


    ¡°It must be, look at Mr. Fu¡¯s gentle eyes.¡± The


    meeting Outside, Fu Jingting didn¡¯t know that the people inside were talking about him. He came to the


    corridor and looked at the still ringing mobile phone with a hint of hesitation in his eyes, hesitating


    whether he should answer it or not.


    He was afraid that he would be exposed if he took it.


    But in the end, he still crossed the green answer button and answered the voice, ¡°Hello?¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 213-214

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 213-214


    Chapter 213 He is a middle-aged man


    Listening to the hoarse male voice from the phone, Rong Shu fell silent.


    It turns out that the voice of zh is so ugly?


    And it sounds like he is quite old, he looks like he is in his forties.


    And men in their 40s rarely have self-discipline, and generally either have a big belly or are bald.


    Thinking that she might have had a rtionship with a man in his forties with a bald and big belly, Rong


    Shu¡¯s stomach was a little churning, and she couldn¡¯t help retching.


    When Fu Jingting heard it, his expression tightened, ¡°How¡­ how are you?¡±


    He almost used his original voice, but in the end, he responded in time and changed back to a


    deliberately disguised voice.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t notice the strangeness in her stomach because it was too ufortable. She shook


    her head weakly, ¡°I¡¯m fine, thank you Mr. Zhong for your concern.¡±


    Hearing this ¡®Mr. Zhong¡¯, Fu Jingting instantly understood her purpose of contacting him. .


    ¡°You came to me for a loan?¡± Fu Jingting asked with his eyes down.


    Rong Shu took a deep breath and her expression became serious, ¡°Yes, I want to know, why did you


    do this, Mr. Zhong?¡±


    ¡°I said before that you are the mother of my child, and I will be responsible for you.¡± Fu Jingting


    squeezed his throat back.


    Rong Shu pursed her lips, ¡°But I said, I don¡¯t need it.¡±


    ¡°Whether you need it or not is your business, but whether you are responsible or not is my business.¡±


    Fu Jingting said.


    Rong Shu was blocked by his words.


    Yes, she doesn¡¯t need him to be responsible, but she can¡¯t stop him from taking responsibility.


    ¡°Okay, if you want to be responsible, you can take it. You can help me repay the loan. It¡¯s a bit too big,


    more than one billion.¡± Rong Shu said with some pain.


    Just ask, who cane up with more than one billion yuan at once to help people pay off their debts.


    Fu Jingting chuckled lightly, ¡°It¡¯s only a few billion, not much to me.¡±


    ¡°No¡­ not much?¡± Rong Shu almost choked on her own saliva.


    Fu Jingting snorted, ¡°Yes, not much.¡±


    The market value of the Fu Group is US$100 billion, and his personal assets are as high as US$80


    billion, of which the Fu Group brings half and the other halfes from others. Industry brought him.


    So, he is very rich.


    Listening to the man¡¯s understatement that more than one billion is not much, Rong Shu admitted that


    he was a little sour.


    Sure enough, people are more popr than dead people.


    If Tian Cheng coulde up with more than one billion yuan now, she would beughing madly.


    ¡°Although Mr. Zhong doesn¡¯t say much, it¡¯s still a lot for me. Even if I¡¯m responsible, it¡¯s too much. So


    Mr. Zhong, you should ask someone to go to the bank to withdraw the funds. If you really want to be


    responsible, give me a suite. Or a car will do.¡± Rong Shu rubbed his brows and said.


    In short, she couldn¡¯t ept these billions.


    What happened that night should be the fault of the two of them, so she couldn¡¯t ept the money with


    peace of mind.


    ¡°Sorry, the money has already arrived, and the bank has also withdrawn your loan information, so the


    money cannot be withdrawn.¡± Fu Jingting stated the facts in a low voice.


    Rong Shu bit her lip, ¡°Why is this¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a foregone conclusion, you don¡¯t need to feel bad about it, it¡¯s my initiative, not yours, so you don¡¯t


    need to feel pressured, okay, I¡¯m still having a meeting here. Let ¡®s talk again.¡±


    As if afraid that Rong Shu would refuse, Fu Jingting cut off themunication directly.


    On the other side, Rong Shu looked at the screen that jumped back to the WeChat interface and


    sighed.


    It seems that the money is really irreversible.


    But even so, she would not ept it.


    Thinking about it, Rong Shu bowed her head and typed the billions, just as I borrowed it from you, and


    when mypany makes money, I will give it back to you.


    Fu Jingting returned to the door of the conference room. Just as he put his hand on the pusher and


    was about to push the door, the phone in the other hand suddenly vibrated.


    He put his hand down from the pusher, raised his phone and saw that it was a message from Rong


    Shu.


    He opened the message, looked at the content above, and frowned.


    Sure enough, no matter how much he said, she still wouldn¡¯t ept it.


    Forget it, she can pay it back if she wants. It will be several years before the Tiansheng Group starts


    business and spends more than one billion yuan, which will not affect the operation of the group.


    At that time, can she still find zh?


    Fu Jingting¡¯s mouth twitched into a smile that was not a smile, then put the phone in his pocket and


    pushed the door in.


    In Tiancheng Group, Rong Shu called Secretary Tong up, ¡°Notify the senior management of the major


    departments to hold a meeting.¡±


    Now that we have figured out who repays the loan, and there is no conspiracy behind it, we can


    naturally tell everyone.


    And she believed that this time, she could suppress Duan Xingbang again. After all, she made


    Tiancheng¡¯s loan settle, and Duan Tianbang did nothing. In this way, Tiancheng¡¯s heart would gradually


    drift towards her. .


    ¡°Yes.¡± Tong Xi nodded and went to make arrangements.


    Rong Shu got up and went to the conference room.


    A few dayster, the day of the auction arrived.


    In the evening, Rong Shu put on a dress, put on makeup, and went to the banquet venue with Lu Qi.


    When he arrived at the door of the hotel, Rong Shu just got off the car when Cheng Huai ran over,


    ¡°Rong Shu, you are so beautiful tonight.¡±


    He looked Rong Shu up and down, and his eyes were full of surprise.


    Rong Shu fluttered a strand of curly hair beside her ear, and replied with a smile, ¡°Thank you, by the


    way, why are you here, why don¡¯t you go in?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you specially,¡± Cheng Huai said.


    Lu Qi got down from the driver¡¯s seat, rolled his eyes at him, and said in a bad tone, ¡°Who asked you to


    wait?¡±


    Cheng Huai answered politely, ¡°No one asked me to wait, I was the one who waited, but I didn¡¯t wait for


    you, but Rong Shu, you were just an incidental.¡± ¡°


    You¡­¡±


    When the quarrel started, Rong Shu hurriedly raised her hand to stop, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t make trouble, there


    are so many peopleing and going, you are not ashamed, okay, hurry in.¡±


    When she came forward, the two men naturally stopped . .


    Lu Qi adjusted his tie, and the phone rang.


    He took a look at it, raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Baby, it¡¯s that kid Li Chuan. There are too many


    cars here and it¡¯s a bit noisy. I¡¯ll pick you up next to me. You wait for me here.¡±


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s go.¡± Rong Shu nodded.


    Lu Qi red at Cheng Huai and went to the side to answer the phone.


    Cheng Huai pouted, ¡°I didn¡¯t provoke him again, it¡¯s really inexplicable.¡±


    Rong Shu snorted, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Cheng Huai, Ah Qi¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, I¡¯m not angry.¡± Cheng Huai waved his hand, and then thought of something, Seriously


    asked, ¡°By the way, I heard that Tiancheng¡¯s debts were cleared, what happened? Where did you get


    so much money? You don¡¯t know how to do any transactions, right?¡±


    Rong Shu was dumbfounded when she heard this, ¡°Why? Maybe it was the one who paid it back,


    saying that he was responsible for me and the child.¡±


    Cheng Huai suddenly understood, ¡°It turns out to be him, since it is him, it makes sense, that rich man


    is very rich, and his personal assets are all It¡¯s tens of billions of dors, and one billion is a drop in the


    bucket for him.¡±


    ¡°So rich?¡± Rong Shu looked surprised.


    Although the Mr. Zhong said that he was very rich, she did not expect that his personal funds were all


    that much, plus the group behind him.


    Hiss¡­


    Rong Shu can¡¯t imagine it.


    In short, that Mr. Zhong is as rich as Fu Jingting.


    ¡°Yes, he is the richest among us. Didn¡¯t I tell you before?¡± Cheng Huai looked at her.


    Rong Shu smiled coldly, ¡°You never told me that he was a middle-aged man in his forties.¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡± Cheng Huai almostughed, ¡°How do you know he is in his forties?¡±


    ¡± Listen to the voice, I had a voice call with him two days ago. His voice was hoarse and vicissitudes of


    life, simr to someone in his 40s. It was not pleasant to listen to. Moreover, such a voice was only


    used by those middle-aged greasy men with big belly and bald heads. I¡¯ve heard it, so I even suspect


    that he is like that.¡± Rong Shu said, the disgust on his face was not concealed.


    Chapter 214 The toilet storm


    Cheng Huai covered his stomach and couldn¡¯t stopughing.


    Fu Jingting is equal to a middle-aged, bald, greasy man in his forties.


    God, he couldn¡¯t helpughing when he thought of Fu Jingting¡¯s image.


    Rong Shu looked at Cheng Huai who was about tough inexplicably, ¡°Youughed like this, could it be


    that I¡¯m wrong?¡±


    ¡°No, no, no.¡± Cheng Huai waved his hands again and again, ¡°You are not wrong, you are right. , he is


    indeed in his forties, the hair in the middle is bald, the stomach is quite big, and the eyes are small, in


    short, it is as ugly as it is ugly.¡±


    Listening to his description, Rong Shu couldn¡¯t help shivering, and quickly stopped Said, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t


    talk anymore, I can¡¯t stand it anymore.¡±


    Everyone has a love for beauty, and she admits that she is also ayman who values ??appearance.


    In short, she really couldn¡¯t ept that she had had a rtionship with such a man, even if it had been


    so long, she still felt disgusting.


    ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t say it, I won¡¯t say it.¡± Cheng Huai rubbed his aching cheeks and nodded again and


    again.


    Rong Shu pursed her red lips, ¡°I can¡¯t figure it out, how can you make friends with such a person, your


    images together arepletely ipatible.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say, I¡¯m not too good with him. Friends, it¡¯s just a nodding acquaintance.¡± Cheng Huai


    shrugged and replied.


    At this time, Lu Qi answered the phone and came back.


    Rong Shu looked at him, ¡°What did Xiaochuan say?¡±


    ¡°He said that he hase back and will also participate in the auction tonight. After the auction, see


    you at the banquet.¡± Lu Qi put the phone in his pocket and replied .


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°That¡¯s fine, but didn¡¯t we agree? He¡¯ll call us when hees back, and we¡¯ll pick


    him up at the airport, but he won¡¯t call.¡±


    ¡°His ne waste, and it took half an hour to get off. The ne, we went to pick him up ande


    backte, so he might as welle directly, okay baby, let¡¯s go first.¡± Lu Qi said.


    Rong Shu hummed.


    The three walked towards the hotel door and entered the auction site smoothly.


    Rong Shu and Lu Qi were in the back row, and Cheng Huai was in the front row, so after entering the


    auction site, the three separated.


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Rong Shu found her ce ording to the invitation, and as soon as she sat down, she felt a gaze fell


    on her.


    She froze for a moment, looking left and right, trying to find out who was looking at her.


    But after looking around, she couldn¡¯t find it when the line of sight disappeared, so she simply gave up.


    In a box on the second floor of the auction site, after Assistant Zhang pushed the door and came in, Fu


    Jingting left the windowsill and returned to the sofa with a cane.


    ¡°Anything?¡± Fu Jingting picked up a booklet of auction items and looked at it.


    Assistant Zhang stood behind him and replied, ¡°Mr. Fu, the Gu family is here. They want toe to the


    box to say hello to you.¡±


    ¡°No, we can meet you at the banquet after the auction.¡± road.


    Assistant Zhang nodded, ¡°Yes, then I¡¯ll reply to them right away.¡±


    Oh, don¡¯t think he doesn¡¯t know, the Gu family just wants to sit in the box and don¡¯t want to sit in the


    hall with others.


    After all, the box is a representative of identity. Although the Gu family has a lot of power, it is still far


    from being able to sit in the box of this auction, so they can¡¯t wait toe and sit in the box.


    Assistant Zhang went out, and Fu Jingting wanted to go to the window sill again.


    Just as he closed the auction book, ready to put it back on the shelf.


    The result was not stable, the auction book fell to the ground, and the originally closed auction book


    was also opened due to the vibration.


    Fu Jingting frowned and bent down to pick it up.


    As soon as he picked it up, his pupils shrank suddenly, ¡°This is¡­¡±


    Fu Jingting saw a familiar ring on it, it was his and Rong Shu¡¯s wedding ring!


    Although there are some differences between the women¡¯s model and the men¡¯s model, the difference


    is not too big, not to mention that it is a unique wedding ring in the world, so he will recognize it at a


    nce.


    Fu Jingting hurriedly looked at the donor¡¯s information below, and sure enough, he saw the words of


    Miss Rong, his face suddenly gloomy.


    She actually donated the wedding ring and participated in the auction!


    For a time, Fu Jingting¡¯s heart was filled with anger.


    He didn¡¯t lose his wedding ring, it was still in the drawer in the room.


    And she took it out for business.


    Fu Jingting suddenly felt betrayed, stood up, walked to the window, looked down at Rong Shu below,


    his eyes were gloomy and gloomy.


    Rong Shu felt the sight falling on her again, and this time she also clearly noticed that the owner of the


    sight had an opinion on her, and she was not very happy.


    ¡°Baby, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡± Lu Qi, who was a few ces away, saw Rong Shu who was


    nervous and hurriedly asked.


    Rong Shu wanted to say that someone would look at her again, but then she thought that it would be


    useless to say it, and she might not be able to find that person, so she simply shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m fine,


    I¡¯ll go to the bathroom.¡±


    She finished reading the design book, the above She has no interest in the auction items, and naturally


    she doesn¡¯t care that she will miss good things if she leaves the table.


    ¡°Okay,e back early.¡± Lu Qi urged.


    Rong Shu nodded, got up and left the position.


    In the bathroom, Rong Shu came out of the cubicle after using the toilet and went to the sink to wash


    her hands.


    At this time, she heard a flushing sound, and then, through the mirror, she saw that apartment


    door behind her was also open.


    Gu Manyin came out from the inside and just met Rong Shu in the mirror.


    Gu Manyin obviously didn¡¯t expect to see Rong Shu here. After being surprised, she nodded with a


    smile, ¡°Miss Rong, what a coincidence.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a coincidence.¡± Rong Shu nodded slightly and replied lightly.


    Gu Manyin was , and after her eyes became cold, she also walked to the sink to wash her hands.


    At this time, Rong Shu had already washed her hands. She took a hand towel from the box next to her


    and began to wipe her hands.


    Gu Manyin looked at the hand sanitizer that was empty on her side, and became angry, then looked at


    Rong Shu, ¡°Miss Rong, can you pass me the hand sanitizer on your side?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Rong Shu wiped his fingers and refused without hesitation.


    They are enemies, why should they give her something.


    Gu Manyin didn¡¯t expect Rong Shu¡¯s rejection so bluntly, without even giving face, she bit her lip


    angrily.


    Then, she thought of something, and the corner of her mouth twitched coldly, then stepped aside,


    knocked Rong Shu away, and upied the washstand that Rong Shu had just now.


    Rong Shu also didn¡¯t expect Gu Manyin to do this. After staggering a few steps, he held onto the edge


    of the washbasin in time to avoid the tragedy of falling.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Rong, I didn¡¯t mean it, you shouldn¡¯t care about it, right?¡± Gu Manyin rubbed her hands


    together and asked pretendingly, but her eyes were full of malicious smiles.


    Rong Shu looked at her coldly, and when she saw that she was a little ufortable and her


    expression was a little stiff, she suddenly raised the bag in her hand and smashed it on her head.


    Gu Manyin was hit unpreparedly, her hair was messed up, the makeup on her face was smudged, and


    more importantly, her brain was throbbing with pain.


    ¡°Rong Shu, you dare to hit me!¡± Gu Manyin shivered and red at Rong Shu with gnashing teeth.


    Rong Shu took another hand towel, slowly wiped the cosmetic residue on the bag, and said in a cold


    voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Gu, I didn¡¯t mean it, so Miss Gu, you shouldn¡¯t care about it, right?¡±


    The familiar words made Gu Manyin¡¯s face turn red and white, like a palette, looking extremely


    ridiculous.


    Isn¡¯t this what she said to Rong Shu just now, but Rong Shu returned it intact.


    This is obviously to hit her in the face!

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 215-216

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 215-216


    Chapter 215 Auction Bidding


    Seeing Gu Manyin¡¯s shivering expression, Rong Shu¡¯s mouth twitched, and she was in a good mood,


    ¡°What? Miss Gu is not happy? Miss Gu did the same to me just now, I¡¯m not angry, why is Miss Gu


    being punished? If you treat me like this, you will be angry. Miss Gu is too stingy. She is so stingy, but


    she can¡¯t be the wife of the Fu Group.¡±


    ¡°Who said I was angry!¡± Gu Manyin squeezed her hands tightly, deeply The anger in his heart under


    the air pressure, the voice retorted sharply.


    She knew that Rong Shu was deliberately angry with her.


    She is not fooled, she will let Rong Shu know that she is more suitable to be the president¡¯s wife of the


    Fu Group!


    ¡°Not bad, not bad.¡± Rong Shu pped her hands and apuded, ¡°Miss Gu is very generous and I


    admire her generosity. Since Miss Gu is no longer angry, I will leave first.¡±


    After speaking, Rong Shu threw away the hand towel in her hand, He passed Gu Manyin¡¯s side and


    walked towards the bathroom door.


    After walking two steps, she suddenly stopped again, turned her head to Gu Manyin with a meaningful


    smile, ¡°By the way, Miss Gu, you are looking good now, especially this dress, which is very suitable for


    tonight¡¯s banquet.¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes fell on the fur shawl on Gu Manyin¡¯s shoulder and the small crocodile leather


    handbag in his hand, and a trace of sarcasm shed in his eyes.


    Last time at the dress shop, she and Chen Xingnuo deliberately said that those dresses and furs


    matched well, in order to set a trap for Gu Manyin.


    I didn¡¯t expect Gu Manyin to be so stupid, and she actually wore it. It seems that there will be a good


    show to watch at the banquet for a while.


    Rong Shu smiled and left the bathroom.


    After she left, Gu Manyin touched her face, looked at the dress on her body again, and smiled smugly,


    ¡°Hmph, you have some eyesight.¡± After she


    finished speaking, Gu Manyin put her hand down from her face, ready to wash again. Start, after all, I


    just touched the makeup on my face.


    However, just as Gu Manyin turned back to the mirror and saw herself in the mirror, she shouted with a


    ghastly expression, ¡°Aaaaah!¡±


    She didn¡¯t look at the mirror just now, so she didn¡¯t know what she looked like at the moment.


    Now that I read it, I understand that when Rong Shu said that she was good-looking, she was not really


    saying that she was good-looking, but satirizing her.


    Her current appearance, except for her dress, is still in good condition, her face makeup and hair can¡¯t


    be seen at all, it¡¯s messy, her flowers are sparse, and her whole person is like a crazy woman, which


    must have been caused when Rong Shu beat her just now.


    Gu Manyin looked at the mirror and said resentfully, ¡°Rong Shu, wait for me, I will definitely kill you and


    the wild bastard in your stomach, otherwise I will not be Gu Manyin!¡± At the


    door, ready toe in Mrs. Li, who was going to the toilet, just heard this, and she withdrew her foot as


    she stepped in.


    She pursed her slightly thin lips, and her majestic face was full of disgust, ¡°The surname is Gu, it


    seems that she is the daughter of Sansheng Group. It¡¯s ridiculous to be so vicious.¡±


    Mrs. Li nced coldly at the bathroom door and turned around. I¡¯m gone, and I¡¯m not going to use the


    bathroom here.


    She is disgusting.


    Rong Shu returned to the auction site, and Lu Qi hurriedly asked, ¡°Darling, why are youing back


    now?¡±


    Rong Shu helped her skirt and sat down, ¡°I encountered some trouble.¡±


    ¡°What trouble?¡± Lu Qi briefly Zi became nervous, ¡°Baby, are you okay?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, no, I have already dealt with it.¡± Rong Shu smiled at him.


    Lu Tou, ¡°That¡¯s good, the next auction item is yours.¡±


    Hearing this, Rong Shu narrowed her eyes.


    So soon, it¡¯s her turn.


    Soon, as an antique on the stage was taken away, the next auction item was sent to the disy stand.


    The big screen behind the auctioneer even introduced the information of the ring in detail, but


    concealed the confidence of the donor. For the donor¡¯s piece, only Miss Rong is the code name, which


    means that this ring is a Donated by Miss Rong.


    This is also a kind of privacy protection for donors.


    But some people still guessed the identity of Rong Shu. After all, in the huge sea market, although


    there are many people with the surname Rong, the only one who is famous is the one from Tiancheng


    Group.


    ¡°It¡¯s Rong Shu and Jing Ting¡¯s wedding ring!¡± Gu Manyin looked at the ring on the big screen, her eyes


    turning red.


    This ring was donated by Rong Shu, who donated all her wedding rings.


    The funny thing is, Jing Ting hasn¡¯t given her a ring yet


    . Gu Manyin went crazy with jealousy, ¡°Dad, I want this ring.¡±


    Gu Yaotian also knew that the ring was donated, and frowned in disapproval. , ¡°What are you doing?


    Someone else has worn it. If you want it, go to Jing Ting to buy a new one.¡±


    ¡°Jing Ting won¡¯t buy it.¡± Gu Manyin squeezed the palm of his hand.


    It¡¯s not that she didn¡¯t hint that Jing Ting would buy her a pair of rings, but Jing Ting said that all you


    need is one ring. If you buy too many, it doesn¡¯t make sense. Buy it for her when you get married.


    But they are not officially engaged yet, and they will wait until next year at least for their marriage. She


    doesn¡¯t want to wait. She would rather have one worn by Rong Shu, at least it was bought by Jing Ting.


    Gu Yaotian couldn¡¯t beat Gu Manyin, so he could only nod his head in agreement and let her bid on her


    own for a while.


    The auction of this ring has begun, with a starting price of 200,000.


    Because the main diamond is a rare pink diamond, the price is naturally rtively high.


    ¡°300,000!¡± Gu Manyin immediately raised the sign.


    Fu Jingting on the second floor of the box, Rong Shu, Lu Qi and Cheng Huai in the back row all heard


    her voice, and their expressions were different.


    Rong Shu, Lu, Cheng Huai and the others were surprised, and Fu Jingting was puzzled.


    What is Manyin doing with this ring?


    Fu Jingting rang the bell.


    When the auctioneer received the news, he immediately made an offer, ¡°There is an additional


    100,000, 300,000 guests in the No. 1 box on the second floor, is there anyone else who wants to


    increase the price?¡±


    Gu Manyin heard someone robbing her, so she looked up at Box 1 on the second floor.


    The window of the box was closed, she couldn¡¯t see the scene inside, didn¡¯t know who was inside, bit


    her lip angrily, ¡°400,000!¡±


    She also added 100,000 unceremoniously without any hesitation. For this ring, it is a must.


    Fu Jingting frowned and rang the bell again.


    The auctioneer reported, ¡°The number of guests in the box will increase to 500,000.¡±


    Gu Manyin shivered angrily and red at the box, ¡°600,000!¡±


    ¡°Baby, Gu Manyin and the people on the second floor seem to be Fighting.¡± Lu Qi said to Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu nodded and looked at the second floor, ¡°I don¡¯t know who the people on the second floor


    are, why they insist on this ring.¡±


    Although she was surprised that Gu Manyin bought it, she could understand it.


    After all, Fu Jingting bought this ring. Gu Manyin might want to keep it for herself, but she doesn¡¯t know


    about the people on the second floor.


    ¡°Baby, I suddenly want to y too.¡± Suddenly, Lu Qi said yfully.


    Rong Shu raised her eyebrows, ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    Lu Qi¡¯s mouth twitched and he held up the sign, ¡°One million!¡±


    The whole auction site was shocked when they heard this amount.


    Although the ring was valuable, it was only 500,000 yuan at most. The Miss Gu and the mysterious


    guest on the second floor bid 600,000 to 700,000 yuan. They already felt that it was too high and it was


    not worth it at all.


    Unexpectedly, another stupid person with more money appeared at this moment, and he directly bid


    one million.


    ¡°Aqi, what are you doing, you¡¯re crazy!¡± Rong Shu looked at Lu Qi in shock.


    Lu Qi made a booing gesture at her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, baby, I know what I¡¯m doing, and I have a sense of it,


    don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Seeing that his expression was so serious, it didn¡¯t seem like he was joking, Rong Shu sighed, ¡°Forget


    it, I don¡¯t care about you, just don¡¯t y around!¡±


    ¡°All right, safe.¡± Lu Qi waved his hand.


    Chapter 216


    Gu Manyin also heard that the person who had just bid one million was Lu Qi, guessing that he


    definitely wanted to buy the ring back for Rong Shu.


    Hmm, don¡¯t even think about it.


    ¡°1.2 million!¡± Gu Manyin raised the card again.


    The corner of Gu Yaotian¡¯s eyes jumped next to him, and he hurriedly stopped him and said, ¡°Just Man


    Yin, don¡¯t increase the price. This ring is not worth 1.2 million at all.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care, I can¡¯t let Rong Shu agree.¡± Gu Manyin She bit her lip, her eyes blushing.


    Gu Yaotian frowned and wanted to say something when another male voice rang out, ¡°One million


    fifteen!¡±


    This voice¡­


    Rong Shu¡¯s face lit up with joy, ¡°It¡¯s Xiaochuan, Ah Qi, it¡¯s Xiaochuan.¡±


    ¡°I know it¡¯s that one. Boy.¡± Lu Tou, then raised his card, ¡°One million and seventy thousand.¡±


    Gu Manyin hated Lu Qi and the man who had bid one and a half million.


    These two men are here for her.


    ¡°Two million!¡± Gu Manyin squeezed the brand in her hand, and she decided to increase the price by


    300,000.


    The crowd was in an uproar.


    Fu Jingting in the box on the second floor frowned into Sichuan characters.


    What is the manga wanting to do?


    Why insist on that ring.


    ¡°Three million!¡± Fu Jingting pressed the button.


    The auctioneer took a deep breath and called out his bid with a trembling voice.


    The people present were surprised again.


    One million at a time.


    Who is so big?


    Everyone looked towards Box No. 1 on the stairs.


    Gu Yaotian too, he squinted his eyes and began to wonder if the No. 1 box was Fu Jingting.


    Gu Yaotian was very dissatisfied with Fu Jingting¡¯s refusal to let them enter the box.


    He is Fu Jingting¡¯s future father-inw, isn¡¯t Fu Jingting afraid that he will be unhappy?


    ¡°Three and a half million!¡± At this time, Lu Qi made another bid.


    Immediately afterwards, Li Chuan¡¯s voice also rang out, ¡°Four million.¡±


    ¡°Four and a half million!¡± Cheng Huai, who had never been involved, suddenly joined in.


    Rong Shu shook her head again and again, ¡°It¡¯s crazy, you are crazy.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, baby, haven¡¯t you seen it yet, we didn¡¯t want to buy that ring at all, we were just


    looking at Gu Manyin.¡± Lu Qi shook the sign andughed.


    Rong Shu rolled his eyes at him, ¡°Of course I guessed it, but don¡¯t forget, there¡¯s another one on the


    second floor. The person sitting in the box at the auction has a veryplicated identity, and it¡¯s not


    something we can easily offend. The one on the second floor was the one who got the ring, not Gu


    Manyin. You guys who raised the price maliciously were unintentionally offending the other party.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we have already offended you. The young owner of this auction is a college ssmate


    with me. I have asked him for a long time, and it is Fu Jingting who is in the No. 1 box.¡±


    Lu Qi pouted, ¡°Fu Jingting and Gu Manyin are in the same group, so no matter who they are, we will


    win.¡±


    Rong Shu was slightly stunned . , ¡°Fu Jingting?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Tou.


    Rong Shu bit her lip, feelingplicated and unbearable in her heart.


    It turned out that the first bidder with Gu Manyin was Fu Jingting.


    Why did Fu Jingting buy this ring? This is her wedding ring. Why did he buy it and give it to Gu Manyin?


    how is this possible.


    Rong Shu shook his head and rejected this guess.


    Taking his ex-wife¡¯s wedding ring and giving it to the current one is something that most people can¡¯t


    do, so he should have other goals.


    Anyway, she didn¡¯t want this ring for a long time, so why should she think about what other people


    would buy it for?


    ¡°Five million!¡± Fu Jingting quoted again in the second floor box.


    Gu Manyin wanted to raise her card, but Gu Yaotian held her down.


    Gu Yaotian looked at her with a gloomy face, ¡°If you dare to make an offer, I will break your leg.¡±


    She thought of buying a ring worn by others for millions of dors.


    Even if she is jealous of Rong Shu, she is not convinced that Rong Shu has a ring from Fu Jingting.


    In the end, Gu Manyin was still afraid, and could only watch helplessly as the ring was taken away by


    the mysterious man in the box on the second floor.


    There was a lot of discussion among the people present.


    Five million to buy a ring, I don¡¯t know if the people on the second floor are stupid or what.


    The ring was quickly sent to the second floor.


    Fu Jingting looked at the ring of ck velvet cloth, his eyes dark and unclear.


    When Rong Shu left Fu¡¯s house, she didn¡¯t wear anything except the ring.


    But now, even this ring has returned to him in this way.


    Since then, there have been no items rted to him from Rong Shu¡¯s ce.


    Thinking of this, Fu Jingting clenched the ring abruptly, his heart seemed to be pierced, and it hurt a


    little.


    The auction ended soon, and everyone got up and left the auction site and went to the banquet hall


    upstairs.


    After seeing that the people downstairs were all gone, Fu Jingting got up from the sofa and walked out


    of the box with crutches.


    As soon as he went out, he saw Gu Yaotian and Gu Manyin approaching.


    Gu Manyin¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief, ¡°Jing Ting¡­ The one who bought the ring is really you!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes shed slightly, and he admitted generously.


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    As long as you have the heart to check, you can find out that it is him who is in Box 1.


    So there is nothing to admit.


    ¡°Why?¡± Gu Manyin¡¯s eyes instantly became wet, she bit her lip and looked at him, as if he had done


    something wrong to her, ¡°Why did you buy that ring, do you want to give it back to Miss Rong?¡±


    Gu Yaotian was also tight Staring at Fu Jingting.


    Fu Jingting frowned, ¡°Nothing, when the ring was bought, it had the Fu family¡¯s totem engraved on the


    inside, so it¡¯s not suitable for living outside.¡±


    This was indeed one of the reasons why he bought the ring.


    Another reason was that he really didn¡¯t want other people to get such a ring. When he thought that the


    ring might be bought by Lu Qi, Cheng Huai, and another man, he was inexplicably angry.


    Gu Manyin didn¡¯t know what Fu Jingting was thinking, but when she heard his ring, her tears stopped,


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Fu Jingting took the ring out of his pocket and handed it to her, ¡°You can take a look.¡±


    Gu Man Yin really took it over and checked it out.


    Seeing this, Fu Jingting pursed his thin lips.


    Although he really let her see it, but she really saw it, and he was inexplicably dazzled, because she


    didn¡¯t believe his performance.


    The most important thing is that she once said in the letter that she would trust him, but he suddenly


    thought about it, she never seemed to do it. Just as he was thinking about it, he heard Gu Manyin


    ¡®s surprised voice, ¡°Really.¡± Fu Jingting collected his thoughts and replied with thin lips, ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°Sorry Jingting, I misunderstood you, I thought You bought it for Miss Rong.¡± Gu Manyin returned the


    ring to Fu Jingting. Gu Yaotianughed loudly, ¡°Since it¡¯s a misunderstanding, it¡¯s good to say it.¡± Fu


    Jingting hummed, took the ring, and subconsciously wiped the ring with his thumb.


    After wiping it, he suddenly realized that he actually disliked Manyin for soiling the ring.


    ¡°Jing Ting?¡± Gu Manyin reached out and waved in front of Fu Jingting.


    Fu Jingting regained his senses, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I want to ask you what¡¯s wrong, why did you suddenly lose your mind?¡± Gu Manyin looked at him and


    asked.


    Fu Jingting lowered his eyes and said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I just thought of something. By the way,


    Manyin, why did you take this ring?¡±


    He put the ring back in his pocket and stared at Gu Manyin with scrutiny.


    Gu Manyin bowed her head aggrievedly, ¡°It¡¯s not all because Jing Ting, you don¡¯t want to give me the


    ring, you have to give it when you get married, so when I saw this ring donated by Miss Rong, I thought


    that you still have one. , I feel that if I buy it and make a pair with yours, it can be considered as what


    you gave to me, so I will bid for it.¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 217-218

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 217-218


    Chapter 217 The Banquet Begins


    It turned out to be so.


    Fu Jingting raised his chin slightly.


    He also thought that she was deliberately targeting Rong Shu.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to tell you about Jing Ting.¡± Gu Yaotian looked at Fu Jingting with a stern face, ¡°Although


    Man Yin has not officially engaged you yet, the engagement banquet that was ruined by Rong Shust


    time has already been announced to the outside world. It has been announced that Man Yin is your


    fianc¨¦e. Since she is your fianc¨¦e, why don¡¯t you give me a ring? If you don¡¯t have anything, others will


    laugh at Man Yin.¡±


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t be like this, Jing Ting has his own ideas. Let¡¯s not force him.¡± Gu Manyin pulled Gu


    Yaotian¡¯s sleeve and quickly advised.


    While persuading her, she did not forget to look at Fu Jingting apologetically, as if she was afraid that


    he would be angry, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Jingting, don¡¯t mind what my dad said.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, uncle is right, I should give it to you. A ring.¡± Fu Jingting replied in a cold voice.


    The reason why he never gave Manyin the ring was because he didn¡¯t want to give it, so he


    deliberately said that he would give it after marriage.


    As for why he didn¡¯t want to give it, he couldn¡¯t say it himself, but Gu Yaotian was right, Manyin had


    already assumed the name of his fianc¨¦e, if he didn¡¯t give him a ring, people in the circle would look


    down on Manyin to some extent.


    ¡°Jing Ting, are you telling the truth?¡± Gu Manyin looked at Fu Jingting with joy.


    Seeing her so happy, Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes softened, ¡°Really.¡±


    Man Yin is the woman he loves, and he once said that he wants to make her happy for a lifetime.


    How could he not give her the ring because of the unspeakable emotion in his heart.


    ¡°Jing Ting, you are so kind.¡± Gu Manyin happily threw herself into Fu Jingting¡¯s arms.


    Gu Yaotian pretended to be annoyed and red at her, ¡°A single ring has thrown away my father. Sure


    enough, girls are outgoing.¡±


    ¡°Dad!¡± Gu Manyin turned around and called out in a pretentious way, but in reality she looked at Fu


    Jingting. A look that only they themselves can understand.


    That¡¯s right, their father and daughter came to Jing Ting on purpose.


    Before they came up again, they had already inquired about it clearly. It was Fu Jingting who was in the


    No. 1 box. That¡¯s why they nned this out, and asked Jing Ting to give her a ring and sit down.


    Realize the title of her fianc¨¦e.


    Unexpectedly, it was really sessful, and the sess was very smooth.


    ¡°Jing Ting, shall we go to choose a ring tomorrow? I want dr, although that ring is a light luxury, the


    price is generally not expensive, it can even be said to be cheap, but I want it because it It means that


    a man can only buy one.¡± Gu Manyin looked up at Fu Jingting, ¡°Jing Ting, is it alright?¡±


    When Fu Jingting heard ¡®A man can only buy one¡¯, his brows twitched slightly and he thought


    subconsciously. She said no, but looking at her expectant eyes, she finally suppressed the refusal in


    her heart and nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Thank you Jing Ting.¡± Gu Manyin hugged him happily.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips twitched, but he couldn¡¯t be happy, he just felt very irritable.


    After a few seconds, he gently pushed Gu Manyin away, ¡°Okay, Uncle Manyin, let¡¯s go to the banquet


    first, Mr. Li and Mrs. Li are waiting for us to take care of him.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right, then let¡¯s hurry up. Go.¡± Gu Yaotian nodded.


    The Li family is stronger than the Gu family.


    Although they can¡¯tpare to the Fu family, they should also hold it and not offend the Gu family.


    At this time, in the brightly lit banquet hall, everyone toasted and staggered.


    Rong Shu looked around with a ss of juice, looking for something.


    Lu Qi came over with a te of dim sum and handed it to her, ¡°It can be considered that Cheng Huai


    has been sent away, and I don¡¯t know what he has been crazy about recently. He is obviously a friend


    of Fu Jingting. If you don¡¯t go to Fu Jingting, you have to go around us. I can¡¯t drive away, it¡¯s


    annoying.¡±


    ¡°Okay, he¡¯s not malicious, and he has a good personality, talkative, and it¡¯s easy to get along with him.¡±


    Rong Shu took the snacks and said with a smile.


    Although she didn¡¯t understand why Cheng Huai kepting to them recently.


    But she knew that Cheng Huai was not their enemy.


    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about him, baby, what were you looking at just now?¡± Lu Qi asked after drinking


    a sip of red wine.


    ¡°Looking for Xiaochuan, I haven¡¯t seen him since the auction, only heard his voice.¡± Rong Shu rubbed


    her brows and returned.


    ¡°I¡¯m so happy to hear that my sister thinks of me so.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, a gentle man¡¯s


    voice sounded behind her.


    Rong Shu¡¯s face suddenly showed a pleasant smile of the couple¡¯s surprise, then she quickly turned


    around and saw the young man who was less than two meters away from her. She took a step forward,


    ¡°Xiao Chuan, it¡¯s really you!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Li Chuan smiled Nodding, then stretched out his arms and hugged her. Although the


    movements were tight, they were gentle.


    Li Chuan buried his head on Rong Shu¡¯s shoulder, rubbed his head gently, his voice was gentle, with a


    hint of choking, ¡°Sister, I miss you so much.¡±


    Rong Shu couldn¡¯t help crying and touched his head, ¡°Okay, I I miss you too, darling, get up and


    watch.¡±


    ¡°No, sister, let me hold her for a while.¡± Li Chuan not only didn¡¯t let go of her, but hugged her even


    tighter.


    Rong Shu only treated him as a child, shook his head helplessly, and went with him.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Qi on the side almost rolled his eyes to the sky.


    Li Chuan, this kid, will put on a pretense and use a little milk dog to deceive the baby in exchange for


    close contact with the baby, contempt!


    However, under his contempt, Lu Qi had to admit that he envied Li Chuan, and that Li Chuan could hug


    his baby like this.


    If it was him, the baby would have pushed him away.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Lu Qi smiled bitterly, raised his head and drank the red wine in the ss.


    Not far away, Fu Jingting and his party walked into the banquet hall. Through the crowd, they also saw


    the scene of Rong Shu and Li Chuan hugging.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s pupils shrank a little, and the hand holding the crutch also tightened suddenly, his face


    was even darker and ugly, and there were violent storms in his eyes.


    Li Chuan actually came back.


    As soon as she came back, Rong Shu hugged and hugged him. Did she just like these men circling


    around her so much?


    Feeling the cold airing from the man beside her, Gu Manyin turned her head and nced, seeing


    the jealousy in the man¡¯s eyes, her eyes darkened.


    ¡°Jing Ting, the one who hugged Miss Rong should be called Li Chuan. The model who destroyed my


    recovery banquet with Miss Rong before thought he had left the sea market. I didn¡¯t expect him to


    appear again now and hug Miss Rong. Together, Mr. Lu, as Miss Rong¡¯s boyfriend, actually stood by


    and watched without stopping, what is the rtionship between the three of them?¡±


    Gu Manyin¡¯s mouth curled into a malicious arc, which quickly disappeared. .


    Fu Jingting¡¯s face was extremely ugly. He only felt that the picture of Rong Shu and Li Chuan hugging


    was very dazzling, which made him want to go up and separate them, and told Rong Shu that he was


    not going to be so intimate with other men.


    But he also knew very well that he was not qualified.


    ¡°That¡¯s their business. No matter what their rtionship is, it has nothing to do with us.¡±


    Gu Manyin hurriedly followed.


    On Rong Shu¡¯s side, Lu Qi put down the empty wine ss, stepped forward and pulled Li Chuan away,


    ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ve had enough for so long.¡± Li Chuan


    gave him a dissatisfied look.


    Lu Qi looked back and said, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, I¡¯m baby¡¯s nominal boyfriend now. You hold baby like this,


    what do you want others to think?¡± Li


    Chuan was stunned, then looked around, and sure enough he saw someone pointing Pointing,


    guessing the rtionship between the three of them, seeing that he was looking over, and hurriedly


    looked away as if nothing had happened.


    However, as soon as he took his eyes back, those people continued, and what they said was not very


    pleasant. Some people even said that Rong Shu was shrewd and looked for men everywhere.


    Chapter 218 Finding fault at the banquet


    Rong Shu also heard it, smiled lightly, and didn¡¯t take it to heart.


    She had heard these words many times before.


    ¡°Sister, are you not angry?¡± Li Chuan asked with a frown, looking at the smiling Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu took a sip of juice, ¡°What¡¯s there to be angry about.¡±


    ¡°They said that to you.¡± Li Chuan squinted and nced at these people, as if he wanted to remember


    the faces of these people.


    Rong Shu smiled, ¡°Let them talk if they say it. I can still keep their mouths shut. I can¡¯t get angry with so


    many people.¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯m angry.¡± The look in Li Chuan¡¯s eyes There was a sh of gloom, and it was fleeting.


    These people, should insult my sister, he will not let one of them go!


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t know what Li Chuan was thinking, and patted him on the shoulder, ¡°Okay, I know


    you¡¯re wrong for me, but I¡¯m not angry anymore, so don¡¯t worry about it, just let them go, a bunch of


    them. There¡¯s no need to care about people with broken mouths.¡± Li Chuan


    nodded with a smile, ¡°I understand, sister.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go get another ss when the juice is finished.¡± Rong Shu put the empty ss aside and went to


    the fruit area again. .


    Only Li Chuan and Lu Qi were left at the scene.


    Lu Qi put his hand on his shoulder and said in a low voice, ¡°Boy, do you want to take action against


    these people?¡±


    Li Chuan dropped his hand and replied coldly, ¡°If they dare to nder my sister, I will naturally teach


    them a lesson. ¡°


    I support you, but take it easy, in case they suspect the baby¡­¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Li Chuan cut his words with lowered eyes.


    Lu Qi patted his shoulder, ¡°It¡¯s good to know, okay, baby is back, don¡¯t let any wse out.¡±


    Li Chuan hummed.


    Rong Shu came over with a ss of mango juice and asked with a smile, ¡°What are you talking about, I


    could see your serious faces when I was there just now.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re talking about what gift to give you on your birthday. .¡± Lu Qiughed and hit haha.


    Li Chuan nodded cooperatively, ¡°Yeah, sister, what do you want?¡±


    Rong Shu couldn¡¯t helpughing and crying, ¡°My birthday is in June next year, and there is still half a


    year, so you can discuss preparing gifts for me, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too early? ¡°


    Not early, some gifts need to be customized in advance.¡± Li Chuan shook his head and replied gently.


    Lu Qi hummed twice, ¡°Yes, baby.¡±


    ¡°You are talking about preparing a birthday present for Rong Shu, add me.¡± At this moment, Cheng


    Huai suddenly came over and interjected.


    Lu Qi rolled his eyes at him, ¡°What does baby¡¯s birthday have to do with you?¡±


    ¡°Why not, I¡¯m also Rong Shu¡¯s friend.¡± Cheng Huai said with his chest out.


    Lu Qi sneered, ¡°Correct, your friend is Fu Jingting.¡±


    ¡°So what, there is no limit to the number of friends, and Rong Shu and I are still partners, right?¡± Cheng


    Huai blinked at Rong Shu.


    Lu Qi pouted and was speechless.


    Li Chuan narrowed his eyes, ¡°Sister, what have you cooperated with Mr. Cheng?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t tell you about some very important details.¡± Rong Shu replied with a smile.


    This is the grievance of the three Rong Gu Cheng families, and there is no need to tell Xiaochuan.


    Telling Xiaochuan will only make Xiaochuan worried.


    Seeing that Rong Shu was reluctant to speak, Li Chuan¡¯s eyes darkened, and he seemed very


    disappointed.


    ¡°By the way, Rong Shu, I¡¯ll take you to meet some big businessmen.¡± At this moment, Cheng Huai


    suddenly said.


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes lit up slightly, and then looked at him suspiciously, ¡°Why are you so kind to connect


    with me?¡±


    ¡°Just thank you for taking care of Doudoust time, okay, let¡¯s go, don¡¯t let the big guys wait.¡± After


    speaking, Cheng Huai directly grabbed her wrist and pulled her away.


    Although Lu Qi was dissatisfied, for the sake of the baby¡¯s career, he did not stop him.


    Li Chuan looked at Cheng Huai¡¯s back gloomily, ¡°Lu Qi, when did the rtionship between him and his


    sister be so good?


    ¡°


    Howe more than two months have passed, Cheng Huai and elder sister are so familiar, and


    Cheng Huai¡¯s look at elder sister makes him dislike it very much.


    ¡°Because of cooperation.¡± Lu Qi shook the red wine and replied.


    Li Chuan turned to look at him, ¡°What kind of cooperation is it?¡±


    Lu Qi spread his hands, ¡°Don¡¯t ask more, since baby doesn¡¯t want to tell you, I naturally can¡¯t go


    against her, let¡¯s go, brother will take you to meet a few entertainment circles. The boss.¡± On the


    other hand, under the leadership of Cheng Huai, Rong Shu met a lot of business executives and got a


    lot of business cards.


    Although many of these bosses gave them business cards just because of Cheng Huai¡¯s face, some of


    them were given because of her own conversation.


    Although that part is not much, for Rong Shu, it is also a joyful thing.


    At least, she has passed the eyes of these bosses, and I believe that cooperation will be much


    smoother in the future.


    ¡°Rong Shu, I¡¯m going to the bathroom, you¡­¡±


    ¡°I went to the rest area, I¡¯ve been standing for a long time, I just wanted to sit down.¡± Rong Shu cut off


    Cheng Huai¡¯s words and said to him with a smile.


    Cheng Huai nodded, ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go to the bathroom first.¡±


    He put the wine ss on the tray of the passing waiter, turned around and left the hall.


    Rong Shu put the business card in her handbag and put it away, ready to go to the rest area.


    Just two steps away, she was stopped by a yin and yang female voice, ¡°Isn¡¯t this Rong Shu, why are


    you alone now, where are your boyfriends?¡±


    Hearing this, Rong Shu pursed her red lips. Turning around, he looked nkly at Meng Ke and Gu


    Manyin who were approaching.


    Gu Manyin pulled La Mengke¡¯s arm, ¡°Don¡¯t do this, Xiaoke.¡±


    Then she smiled embarrassedly at Rong Shu, ¡± Miss Rong, I apologize to you on behalf of Xiaoke, I¡¯m


    sorry, she didn¡¯t do it on purpose. , she¡¯s just being outspoken.¡±


    ¡°Be outspoken?¡± Rong Shuughed angrily, ¡°Do you know what being outspoken means? Being


    outspoken means that what she said is true, but it¡¯s just too fast, since you use this Words, it means


    that you agree with her words, if so, why do you apologize, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too fake and


    hypocritical!¡±


    ¡°Miss Rong, how can you be like this¡­¡± Gu Manyin bit her lips, a look Looking aggrieved, ¡°Even if I use


    the wrong words, you don¡¯t have to say I¡¯m hypocritical.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Meng Ke scratched her neck, ¡°Manyin just said the wrong thing, do you need this? And


    I¡¯m wrong, you and so many men kiss me¡­¡±


    ¡°Are you envious?¡± Rong Shu raised her arms and looked at her sneeringly.


    Meng Jue blushed and shouted angrily, ¡°Who is envious?¡±


    ¡°Since you are not envious, why do you want to talk to me about Cheng Huai and the others? Even if


    you want to find fault with me, you don¡¯t have to. Use the men around me as an excuse.¡± Rong Shu


    sneered.


    ¡°I¡­I¡­¡± Meng Ke¡¯s eyes were red with anger, and he was speechless.


    Rong Shu nced coldly at the two of them, her eyes full of disdain, ¡°Before youe to find fault with


    me next time, I advise you to think of a better slot first, otherwise it will be easy to make a joke!¡± After


    she finished


    speaking, she turned around, about to leave.


    Gu Manyin bit her lower lip, and after a sh of sternness shed in her eyes, she suddenly reached


    out to grab Rong Shu¡¯s arm.


    As soon as her hand grabbed Rong Shu¡¯s arm, she looked like she was being pushed, she stepped


    back in horror, and then fell to the ground. The red wine in her hand also shattered, soaking her. body


    dress.


    This scene made the whole banquet quiet, and they all looked here.


    Seeing this, Gu Manyin raised her head and looked at Rong Shu with tears on her face, ¡°Miss Rong,


    you are too much, I just touched you, why did you push me?¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 219-220

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 219-220


    Chapter 219 We Believe Her


    Rong Shu had some doubts about how she fell.


    Hearing this, Rong Shu instantly understood that Gu Manyin fell by herself, and just wanted to frame


    her.


    Rong Shu smiled and looked at Gu Manyin coldly, ¡°When did I push you?¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t push me, did I fall myself?¡± Gu Manyin raised her head and confronted her angrily. See.


    Rong Shu sneered, ¡°That¡¯s really possible, maybe you fell yourself, and then deliberately framed me.¡±


    ¡°Rong Shu, you have no shame!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Meng Ke pointed angrily. She,


    ¡°Manyin was pushed to the ground by you. You actually said that she fell by herself, just to frame you.


    Who would risk injury to do such a thing?¡±


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± People nodded.


    The corner of Gu Manyin¡¯s mouth tickled slightly, and there was a hint of pride in his eyes.


    Rong Shu, I¡¯m here to see how you resolve it.


    ¡°Have you heard it.¡± Meng Ke put on his hips and said again, ¡°No one believes that Manyin would do


    this, not to mention, I saw Manyin that you pushed with my own eyes, and now you have something to


    say.¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Rong Shu Just as he was about to speak, a deep male voice came, ¡°Manyin!¡±


    ¡°Jing Ting.¡± Gu Manyin looked at the man walking quickly with tears in his eyes, and extended his hand


    to the man.


    The man helped her up, looked at her red dress stained with red wine, and frowned, ¡°What¡¯s going


    on?¡±


    ¡°Yeah Manyin, tell Dad, what happened?¡± Gu Yaotian, who came with Fu Jingting, also asked. .


    When asking, he also gave Rong Shu a gloomy look, obviously suspecting that Rong Shu did Gu


    Manyin¡¯s fall.


    Rong Shu rolled her eyes, sneered, and said nothing.


    Gu Manyin leaned against Fu Jingting¡¯s arms and replied sobbing, ¡°I just saw Miss Rong with Xiaoke,


    and came over to take care of Miss Rong. I didn¡¯t expect that Miss Rong identally pushed me.¡±


    ¡°Manyin, what do you mean by being careless? It¡¯s already this time. Why should you give her face and


    tell President Fu directly that Rong Shu deliberately pushed you down.¡± Meng Ke said with a p in the


    face.


    Fu Jingting turned to look at Rong Shu, seeing that Rong Shu¡¯s expression was indifferent, without the


    slightest panic, he already understood in his heart that there was something else hidden in this matter.


    But for the sake of fairness, he still asked, ¡°Rong Shu, did you push Man Yin?¡±


    Before Rong Shu could answer, Gu Yaotian snorted coldly, ¡°Jing Ting, the girls from the Meng family


    are watching. What are you asking about?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Fu, not only me, but everyone else saw it.¡± Meng Ke pointed to the crowd watching the


    excitement.


    Everyone did not expect that she would actually involve them in this matter, and they were so angry


    that they died for a while.


    But because of Fu Jingting¡¯s presence, this woman is also a friend of Fu Jingting¡¯s fianc¨¦e, and they


    are not easy to offend. After all, offending her means offending Fu Jingting¡¯s fiancee, which is


    equivalent to offending Fu Jingting.


    So they would rather offend Rong Shu than offend this woman.


    So everyone hurriedly nodded, indicating that they had indeed seen it.


    I don¡¯t know why, but seeing this scene, Fu Jingting felt an inexplicable anger in his heart, so that his


    face turned ugly.


    But in the eyes of others, they thought he was angry, and Rong Shu actually pushed Gu Manyin.


    Even Gu Manyin thought so, and showed a smug smile to Rong Shu where no one could see it.


    Rong Shu saw it, and twitched the corner of his mouth mockingly.


    The little man is lucky!


    ¡°Rong Shu, what do you want to say?¡± Fu Jingting looked at Rong Shu with a cold and indifferent voice.


    Gu Yaotian was a little displeased, ¡°Jing Ting, everyone present saw her push Manyin, and you asked


    her to say something, just send her to the police station.¡±


    Fu Jingting frowned, ignoring him, still looking at Rong Shu .


    He wanted her to say that she didn¡¯t do it.


    However, Rong Shu snapped her nails and smiled lightly, ¡°What can I say, who will believe it, do you?¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips moved slightly, and the sentence ¡®I will¡¯ almost blurted out.


    But reason made him hold back at thest moment, and he lowered his eyelids and did not respond.


    At this moment, three nice male voices came at the same time, ¡°I believe!¡±


    Everyone looked together.


    I saw three handsome men with different looks and heights, but they were all walking towards this side


    side by side. The aura was so great that the crowd automatically separated.


    These three people are Lu Qi, Cheng Huai and Li Chuan.


    The three walked in front of Rong Shu and blocked Rong Shu behind like a protector, then looked


    around at the crowd with sharp eyes, and


    said loudly, ¡°We believe she did not push people.¡± Great deterrent.


    Some people bowed their heads in guilt.


    Of course, there are also some dead pigs who are not afraid of boiling water, and even began to talk in


    a low voice.


    Saying that Rong Shu is good at manipting men, flirting with three men at the same time, and the


    three men get along pretty well.


    However, most of the people who said this were women, and the sourness in their voices and the envy


    and jealousy on their faces could not be concealed.


    It is conceivable that they also want to be like Rong Shu, and there are so many excellent men around


    them holding and protecting them.


    And this includes Gu Manyin.


    She has always known that Rong Shu has a good rtionship with men, so after she learned that it


    was Fu Jingting whomunicated with Rong Shu, she made Ji pretend to be Rong Shu and


    snatched Fu Jingting over.


    I thought that if Fu Jingting was taken away, Rong Shu would have nothing.


    Unexpectedly, without Fu Jingting, there will be more excellent men around Rong Shu.


    God is so unfair!


    Gu Manyin bit her lip, her eyes red with anger.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look much better. The moment Lu Qi and the three appeared, an


    unexinable hostility rose in his heart.


    That hostility, when Rong Shu showed a surprise smile to them, became more and more obvious,


    making him have the urge to kill these three people.


    ¡°What can you believe? Everyone present saw Rong Shu pushing my daughter. What can you three


    prove?¡± Gu Yaotian shouted with a livid face.


    Gu Manyin even more cooperatively grasped Fu Jingting¡¯s sleeve, and sobbed aggrievedly in Fu


    Jingting¡¯s arms.


    At this moment, someone came again, the protagonists of the banquet, Mr. Li and Mrs. Li.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mrs. Li walked over holding her husband¡¯s hand, nced at Gu Manyin in Fu


    Jingting¡¯s arms, and asked with a faint smile.


    ¡°Mr. Li, Mrs. Li, you came at the right time.¡± Gu Yaotian gave Rong Shu a sad look, and then told what


    happened just now.


    After listening to Mrs. Li, she raised her chin, ¡°So it is, so you are arguing about whether Miss Rong


    pushed Miss Gu, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Gu Yaotian nodded, his voice gloomy, ¡°but I believe it was she who pushed Miss Gu. I took my


    daughter, and everyone present was watching, this is what the girl from the Meng family said.¡±


    Rong Shu smiled and said nothing.


    Lu Qi said with a bad face, ¡°She said it herself, so you believe it?¡±


    Li Chuan also stood up, his usual gentle face was cold at the moment, ¡°Yes, my sister is definitely not


    that kind of person, I understand. She, if she really pushed it, she would admit it, but since she doesn¡¯t


    admit it, it¡¯s not her.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I also think Rong Shu didn¡¯t push Gu Manyin, but Gu Manyin, but she directed and acted. What


    about a criminal record?¡± Cheng Huai looked at Gu Manyin with a half-smile.


    Gu Manyin shrank into Fu Jingting¡¯s arms, looking very scared.


    Gu Yaotian pointed at the noses of Rong Shu and the others, ¡°Don¡¯t nder Manyin there!¡±


    Chapter 220 Drive Them Out


    ¡°Have these young people ndered Miss Gu? I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a matter of mouth, but evidence. What


    do you think?¡± Suddenly, Mrs. Li released Mrs. Li¡¯s arm, stepped forward, and smiled at everyone. said


    meaningfully.


    Everyone nodded, feeling reasonable.


    Gu Manyin looked at the smile on Mrs. Li¡¯s face, her heart froze for a moment, and an ominous


    premonition suddenly rose, and her body tensed up.


    Fu Jingting noticed Gu Manyin¡¯s strangeness, and lowered his head to ask her, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m fine.¡± Gu Manyin squeezed the corners of his mouth and replied, ¡°It¡¯s just that I fell a little hurt,


    Jing Ting, you Can you take me to the doctor?¡±


    She told her intuitively and left here immediately.


    Otherwise things will happen beyond her control.


    Fu Jingting subconsciously wanted to say, wait until this matter is resolved before going.


    But looking at Gu Manyin¡¯s begging eyes, he finally nodded in agreement.


    He held Gu Manyin¡¯s arm and turned to leave.


    Rong Shuxing narrowed her eyes and stopped them coldly, ¡°Stop, things haven¡¯t been figured out yet,


    what are you going to do?¡±


    ¡°That is, baby is still the one who pushes people in your mouth, isn¡¯t she still standing here well? Didn¡¯t


    you go, what are you going for? Could it be a guilty conscience?¡± Lu Qi also said.


    Cheng Huai and Li Chuan nodded.


    A trace of mockery shed in Mrs. Li¡¯s eyes. ¡°We didn¡¯t leave.¡± Gu Manyin


    turned around, her eyes were red, and she said in a wronged voice, ¡°I just feel pain in my body, I want


    to see a doctor, and Jing Ting can testify.¡±


    Juste back.¡±


    ¡°Wait for you toe back, who knows how long it will take.¡± Li Chuan said in a light voice, wrapping


    his arms around.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, you don¡¯t need to go to see the doctor by yourself. What if the injury gets worse, so let¡¯s


    call the doctor over, Mrs. Li, can you?¡± Cheng Huai looked at Mrs. Li.


    Mrs. Li nodded, ¡°Of course you can.¡±


    Then she called a waiter and told him to call a doctor.


    Gu Manyin didn¡¯t have time to stop her, so she could only watch the waiter walk away, her heart


    burning with anger.


    She knew it.


    These people are targeting her, and they are deliberately making trouble with her!


    ¡°Miss Gu, your expression seems a little wrong. Is it because we are unhappy that we called a doctor


    for you? That¡¯s not good, we are doing it for your own good. If you don¡¯t thank you, it¡¯s too much to be


    angry.¡± Lu He looked at Gu Manyin, and criticized him as if you were very naive.


    The others followed suit, ¡°Yeah, Miss Gu, this is not right for you.¡±


    ¡°You guys¡­¡± Gu Manyin was so angry that she died.


    Fu Jingting patted her on the shoulder, ¡°Alright Manyin, what they said is right, you really shouldn¡¯t be


    angry.¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Gu Manyin trembled.


    Is she angry about this?


    She was clearly angry that these people prevented her from leaving!


    But in this case, Gu Manyin couldn¡¯t say it, he could only suppress his anger and stop talking.


    Soon the doctor came.


    Gu Manyin didn¡¯t dare to refuse under everyone¡¯s attention, so he could only ask the doctor to check.


    After the doctor¡¯s examination, he said, ¡°Thisdy is fine, just a little skin on her arm has been broken,


    so just put on a Band-Aid.¡±


    ¡°I see, send the doctor out.¡± Mrs. Li said to the waiter who brought the doctor over.


    After the waiter and the doctor left, Rong Shu flipped her hair and said, ¡°Okay, the farce is over, since


    Miss Gu is fine, let¡¯s continue with what we just did, and figure out how Miss Gu fell as soon as


    possible. , finish it early.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, you said that no matter how much you can¡¯t wash away the manga, it¡¯s a fact that you pushed.¡±


    Meng Ke pointed at Rong Shu.


    Fu Jingting nced at Meng Ke coldly, and a trace of disgust rose in his heart.


    He inexplicably disliked those who used Rong Shu.


    Gu Yaotian also answered, ¡°Mengjia girl is right, so there is nothing to say about this matter, Mrs. Li,


    she must be able toe here, it must be an invitation from you, but for such a person with bad


    character, I think, You¡¯d better drive away, so as not to ruin the banquet.¡±


    Fu Jingting frowned, ¡°Uncle, this matter has not been rified.


    ¡± , and so many people present saw it, Jing Ting, don¡¯t you protect your ex-wife?¡± Gu Yaotian¡¯s eyes


    widened.


    Gu Manyin even more sobbed sadly.


    Fu Jingting felt a little irritable, pulled his tie, and replied in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m not protecting anyone. I


    have to give evidence for everything. Even if I see it, what about the evidence?¡±


    Rong Shu looked at him in surprise, obviously surprised at him. To be fair.


    It¡¯s not like him.


    Didn¡¯t he always trust Gu Manyin the most without limit?


    ¡°Hmph, Fu Jingting, I think you¡¯re protecting your ex-wife.¡± Gu Yaotian turned his eyes to Rong Shu, yin


    and yang got angry, ¡°I can¡¯t believe that you are very good at seducing men, and a few men around


    you are not enough, even your ex-husband. All¡­¡±


    ¡°Old man, what did you say, believe it or not, I¡¯ll beat you!¡± Lu Qi was furious, and he clenched his fists


    and was about to rush up.


    ¡°Aqi, stop!¡± Rong Shu pursed her red lips and stopped him loudly.


    Cheng Huai even stepped forward to hold Lu Qi, ¡°Okay Lu Qi, don¡¯t mess around, I know you are


    angry, and I am angry, but you can¡¯t hit people, we didn¡¯t see how Gu Manyin fell, but once you The


    beating, everyone present saw it, it will be very troublesome at that time.¡±


    Although Li Chuan regretted that Lu Qi didn¡¯t clean up Gu Yaotian, he had already decided in his heart


    that when he returned, he would teach Gu Yaotian a lesson.


    Gu Yaotian didn¡¯t know that he was being targeted, he took a step back with lingering fears, and then


    pointed to Lu Qi in embarrassment, ¡°Well, you Lu family boy, you dare to do something to me, Madam


    Lu, when your Li family invites people, don¡¯t you? Why do you invite everyone?¡±


    Mrs. Li smiled, ¡°You are right, it is indeed my fault to invite you without screening.¡±


    Suddenly, her smile sank and her expression changed. He became dignified and shouted loudly,


    ¡°Come here, drive out the Gu family father and daughter!¡±


    As soon as these words came out, everyone present was stunned.


    Shouldn¡¯t they be chasing a few Rong Shu, howe it was the Gu family¡¯s father and daughter?


    The crowd discussed.


    Even Rong Shu and the others were puzzled.


    When they heard Mrs. Li¡¯s first words, they thought they were the ones to be driven out.


    Unexpectedly, it was Gu Yaotian and Gu Manyin.


    Fu Jingting looked at Mrs. Li, his eyelids drooped, as if he understood something, he rubbed his brows


    tiredly, and let go of the hand that had been holding Gu Manyin halfway.


    ¡°Manyin, I¡¯m disappointed!¡± he said suddenly.


    ¡°Jing Ting¡­¡± Gu Manyin panicked and wanted to grab his sleeve, but he avoided him.


    Gu Manyin¡¯s heart sank to the bottom.


    Her intuition was right, and Mrs. Li¡¯sughter was very problematic at the time.


    Sure enough, the current situation haspletely exceeded her expectations and control.


    Gu Yaotian¡¯s face was ugly, ¡°Mrs. Li, are you kidding me?¡±


    ¡°Of course not.¡± Mrs. Li smiled and looked at him.


    Gu Yaotian¡¯s old face twitched a few times, ¡°May I ask the reason, we are the victims, but you want to


    drive us away, if you don¡¯t give us a reason, your Li family can¡¯t stand, and after today, your Li family is


    me. The enemy of the Gu family.¡±


    ¡°Is Mr. Gu threatening my old woman?¡± Mrs. Li asked with a smile.


    Gu Yaotian¡¯s voice was stiff, ¡°I don¡¯t dare, but I think it¡¯s unfair to me.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have always been fair, I drove you away, naturally there are my reasons, one of which is


    your daughter.¡± Mrs. Li looked towards Gu Manyin.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 221-222

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 221-222


    Chapter 221 Dressing up against the theme


    Everyone instantly turned their attention to Gu Manyin.


    Gu Manyin became the target of public criticism.


    She subconsciously wanted to hide behind Fu Jingting.


    But Fu Jingting put his hand firmly on her shoulder, not allowing her to hide, and said in a deep voice,


    ¡°Manyin, since you have done something wrong, you must learn to take it and face it!¡±


    Gu Manyin¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief . Looking at him, it seemed that he was using him not only of


    not helping her, but of making her admit her mistake.


    For a moment, Gu Manyin bit her lower lip, and a trace of hatred shed in her eyes.


    Although it was very fast, Fu Jingting caught it and was stunned for a moment.


    Man Yin hates him?


    Just because he didn¡¯t help her?


    ¡°It seems that Mr. Fu already knows. Since that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t give a shit.¡± Mrs. Li took a sip of red


    wine and said, ¡°Just now on the second floor, I saw with my own eyes that it was Miss Gu touching


    Miss Rong¡¯s arm, and Miss Rong didn¡¯t do anything, and Miss Gu fell to the ground by herself.¡±


    ¡°In other words, Gu Manyin flopped herself and then ndered our baby, right.¡± Lu Qi became excited.


    Mrs. Li nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Cheng Huai and Li Chuan were also relieved.


    Great, Mrs. Li is on their side.


    Even Fu Jingting¡¯s furrowed brows rxed a little.


    Rong Shu bowed to Mrs. Li with a sincere attitude, ¡°Thank you Mrs. Li for helping me testify.¡±


    Mrs. Li smiled at her, ¡°I¡¯m not all for you, I just can¡¯t stand someone ying on my site. That¡¯s all.¡±


    Gu Manyin¡¯s face turned red as he said this.


    Gu Yaotian¡¯s face was also very ugly, but he still insisted on gritting his teeth, ¡°But the girl from the


    Meng family didn¡¯t see that. She saw with her own eyes that it was Rong Shu who pushed Man Yin.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Did you see it with your own eyes?¡± Mrs. Li looked at Meng Ke with a constant smile.


    ¡°I¡­I¡­¡± Meng Ke was also a little panicked at the moment. She didn¡¯t expect that Mrs. Li was on the


    second floor just now.


    Meng Ke looked at Mrs. Li, and then at Gu Manyin and Gu Yaotian.


    Gu Manyin nodded to Meng Ke, ¡°Xiao Ke, say it, say you saw it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Meng family girl, just say it. Since you saw it with your own eyes, there is nothing you


    can¡¯t say.¡± Gu Yaotian Also supported.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Meng Ke hesitated, facing this group of people with higher identities than her, her pressure


    increased for a while, and finally she couldn¡¯t hold it anymore, and suddenly burst into tears, ¡°I¡­I didn¡¯t


    see it with my own eyes. ¡°


    What?¡± Gu Yaotian¡¯s face changed drastically, ¡°You don¡¯t?¡±


    Gu Manyin¡¯s eyes even skipped a killing intent.


    Damn, Meng Ke actually betrayed her!


    Meng Ke didn¡¯t dare to look at Gu Yaotian¡¯s father and daughter, she buried her head in a low voice,


    and said in a panicked voice, ¡°I was so pissed off by Rong Shu at the time that I didn¡¯t pay attention to


    Man Yin at all. After Man Yin cried out, I found out that she had fallen. But I didn¡¯t see how she fell.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Gu Yaotian¡¯s hands trembled, ¡°Then why did you say you saw it again?¡±


    ¡°Because Man Yin is my friend, So¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why you said you saw it.¡± Rong Shu sneered, ¡°It seems that you are really Gu Manyin¡¯s good


    friend, but Gu Manyin doesn¡¯t consider you a friend.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Meng Ke looked at Gu Manyin nkly.


    Fu Jingting also looked down because of Rong Shu¡¯s words.


    After Gu Manyin felt it, she quickly hid the anger and killing intent in her heart, and showed a sad


    expression to Meng Ke.


    Meng Ke immediately put Cheng Huai¡¯s words behind her, and felt guilty for betraying Gu Manyin as a


    friend.


    ¡°Manyin, I¡¯m sorry, I¡­¡±


    Gu Manyin turned her head away and didn¡¯t look at her.


    Meng Ke lowered his eyelids in disappointment.


    Mrs. Li saw this scene in her eyes and shook her head slightly.


    Beside him, Gu Yaotian was still unwilling to give up, ¡°Even if Meng Ke didn¡¯t see it, what about the


    others.¡±


    He nced at the other guests, ¡°They just said it, they saw it.


    ¡± one sound.


    Gu Yaotian heard it and wanted to get angry, but thinking of the fist just now, he still endured it.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    At this time, a guest stood up embarrassedly, ¡°So what, Mr. Gu, we didn¡¯t actually see it. We just didn¡¯t


    want to offend Mr. Fu, so we said we saw it.¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡± Lu Qi and Cheng Huai eximed.ughed.


    Rong Shu and the restrained Li Chuan also raised the corners of their mouths slightly, with smiles in


    their eyes.


    Only Fu Jingting¡¯s expression was terrifyingly dark, ¡°Just because you are afraid of offending me, so


    you call the white one ck?¡±


    ¡°Because Miss Gu is your fiancee.¡± The guest replied in a low voice.


    Fu Jingting wanted to refute, but he didn¡¯t know where to refute.


    Because Man Yin is his fianc¨¦e, Rong Shu will be wronged. If the next time the Gu family does


    anything in his name, it is because they are his inws, so these people have to help cover it up?


    At this moment, Fu Jingting suddenly realized that he was too indulgent towards the Gu family.


    Absolutely not!


    ¡°You¡­you¡­¡± Gu Yaotian didn¡¯t expect that these people were trying to please Fu Jingting, so they


    gave Meng Ke and Manyin perjury. His eyes darkened with anger, and he almost fainted.


    At the same time, he also hated these people, Meng Ke, and Gu Manyin, a rebellious girl.


    Having the will to deal with others, but not having the ability to control the audience, is a typical


    ipetence!


    ¡°Mr. Gu, what else do you have to say now, if you still have, then I can only go to the surveince.¡± Mrs.


    Li looked at Gu Yaotian with a smile.


    Gu Yaotian clenched his fists and replied in a dry voice, ¡°No need for Mrs. Li, this matter is our fault, we


    have wronged Miss Rong, Man Yin, apologize.¡±


    Gu Manyin was reluctant, but her face was now After she lost everything, everyone looked at her with a


    strange color. If she didn¡¯t apologize, she would be even more ugly.


    Therefore, she could only humiliately say sorry to Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu smiled, ¡°I think Miss Gu should say sorry to Mrs. Li. You ndered me and affected the


    atmosphere of the banquet. Secondly, it¡¯s your outfit.¡±


    Dress up?


    Everyone looked at Gu Manyin¡¯s dress.


    Some smart people saw it andughed immediately.


    Those who haven¡¯t seen it yet are confused, such as Lu Qi and Cheng Huai.


    As for Li Chuan, he belonged to the group who saw it.


    Fu Jingting also belonged to the group who saw it, his thin lips pressed tightly, ¡°Manyin, who arranged


    your look for you?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my look?¡± Gu Manyin obviously didn¡¯t realize it yet. What happened to the face.


    Rong Shu smiled, ¡°Your dress is fine, the problem is the fur on your shoulders and the handbag in your


    hand.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Mrs. Li¡¯s face sank, ¡°This is the second time I drive you away. Reason, the theme of


    today¡¯s banquet is to protect wild animals, everyone else is well dressed, but you show up wearing fur


    and holding a crocodile leather handbag, are you hitting me and Lao Li in the face?¡±


    Hear this , Gu Yaotian sucked in a breath, and then angrily yelled at Gu Manyin, ¡°Come on, who made


    you look!¡±


    Not to mention that he hadn¡¯t discovered it yet, but only when he said it did he realize that this


    rebellious girl actually wore it. A dress that goes against tonight¡¯s banquet.


    Really pissed him off.


    ¡°There is no stylist, it¡¯s me¡­ No, it¡¯s her, it¡¯s Rong Shu who deliberately harmed me!¡± Gu Manyin


    thought of something and raised her finger to Rong Shu.


    Everyone looked at Rong Shu again.


    Fu Jingting frowned, ¡°Manyin, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t talk nonsense, it¡¯s really her, she made me wear it like this!¡± Gu Manyin stomped her feet


    anxiously.


    Gu Yaotian had another reason to target Rong Shu, ¡°Okay, so it was you.¡±


    Rong Shu stopped Lu Qi and the three who wanted to say something.


    Chapter 222 So Stupid


    ¡°You said it was me?¡± Rong Shu smiled, ¡°Then tell me, how did I make you dress like this? Could it be


    that I went to your house to make you dress?¡±


    ¡°You are not at my house, It¡¯s in a dress shop!¡± Gu Manyin said while holding her palm tightly.


    The curvature of Rong Shu¡¯s mouth became more and more intense, ¡°Oh? In a dress shop? I


    remember that I was in a dress shop, and I didn¡¯t let you wear it like this.¡±


    ¡°It was you and that Chen Xingnuo, who said those dresses were matched with fur and crocodile


    leather handbags. It¡¯s very beautiful, that¡¯s why I¡­¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡± Rong Shu covered her stomach andughed out loud.


    Lu Qicheng, Huai Lichuan alsoughed.


    Even Mrs. Li shook her head sarcastically.


    Only Fu Jingting, Gu Yaotian and Meng Ke did notugh.


    Fu Jingting rubbed his eyebrows wearily.


    Meng Ke lowered his head very low.


    Gu Yaotian couldn¡¯t wait to find a hole to dig into.


    How could he have such a stupid daughter!


    ¡°What are youughing at!¡± Gu Manyin pinched her hands and red at Rong Shu and the others.


    Lu Qi rubbed his sour face with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, we¡¯re justughing. We¡¯ve never seen someone


    as stupid as you. Baby said that it looks good in abination. You just wear it like that. Are you out of


    your mind?


    ¡± If she had a brain, we wouldn¡¯t be able to see her now.¡± Li Chuan said softly, but his eyes were cold.


    ¡°You, you¡­¡± Gu Manyin¡¯s body trembled violently.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s hand on her shoulder tightened a little, ¡°It¡¯s okay, Manyin, don¡¯t make trouble.¡±


    ¡°Jingting¡­ They¡¯ve all said that about me. If you don¡¯t help me, they say I¡¯m making trouble?¡± Gu


    Manyin He stared at him with wide eyes.


    Gu Yaotian was also very dissatisfied with him.


    Fu Jingting pursed his thin lips, just about to say something.


    Rong Shu snapped her nails and suddenly said, ¡°Miss Gu, I did tell Xing Nuo at the dress shop that


    those dresses look good with fur waistcoats and crocodile leather handbags, but I didn¡¯t rmend


    you to wear them, you and I are enemies. , how could I give you a proposal, but I didn¡¯t expect that you


    not only eavesdropped on our conversation, but actually wore it out, and even wore it to such a


    banquet.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, you told Chen Xingnuo at that time. It¡¯s so loud, obviously it¡¯s for me to listen to,


    what do you mean by eavesdropping, you guys are clearly setting up a trap for me to dig in.¡± Gu Man


    roared with tears in his eyes.


    Cheng Huai rolled his eyes, ¡°Is there any evidence? What do you say without evidence? You have no


    brains, you are stupid, you can do whatever others say, and in the end, you will be beaten.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± Mrs. Li frowned and interrupted Gu Manyin impatiently, ¡°This is my ce, if you want to go


    back to your Gu¡¯s house, all right, please invite Miss Gu and Mr. Gu out, my banquet, They are not


    wee.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Several waiters who arrived at some point nodded and made a gesture of invitation to Gu


    Yaotian and Gu Manyin.


    Although Gu Yaotian was angry, his face waspletely lost, and he didn¡¯t want to stay here. He


    forced a smile and said, ¡°Then Gu will not disturb Mrs. Li. Let¡¯s go first, Man Yin, go.¡±


    ¡°Dad!¡± Gu The manga was a little reluctant.


    Gu Yaotian grabbed her arm and pulled her out of Fu Jingting¡¯s arms. After waiting for Fu Jingting¡¯s


    nce, he forcibly took her away.


    If you don¡¯t go, it will only make you more embarrassed.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go now, I haven¡¯t apologized to my baby yet.¡± Lu Qi pouted.


    Rong Shu chuckled, ¡°I don¡¯t care about their apology. I¡¯m saying that their faces are gone tonight. I


    believe they can still see their jokes on the Inte tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Qi smiled gloatingly. .


    Fu Jingting nced at him, frowning slightly, but said nothing.


    ¡°Are you the daughter of the Meng family?¡± At this moment, Mrs. Li suddenly turned her attention to


    Meng Ke.


    Meng Ke raised his head shyly, ¡°Yes¡­Yes¡­Meng Jianguo is my father.¡±


    ¡°You are a loyal person, but your brain is not very good. You are stupid and don¡¯t know it when you are


    used as an arrow.¡± Li Thedymented lightly.


    Lu Qi and Cheng Huai sneered.


    Meng Ke¡¯s face flushed with shame.


    Being told by a noble elder in public that her brain is not easy to use is more ufortable than killing


    her.


    ¡°Okay, you can go too. I remember that I didn¡¯t invite the Meng family, so you were brought by the


    daughter of the Gu family. Since the daughter of the Gu family has left, there is no need for you to


    stay.¡± Mrs. Li waved her hand and went down. Eviction order.


    Meng Ke nodded again and again, and after saying yes, lowered her head and walked quickly towards


    the banquet door.


    Along the way, she could feel many strange eyes falling on her, making her dare not look up.


    Manyin is famous tonight, so why is she not.


    I believe that tomorrow¡¯s circle will beughing at her voice.


    ¡°It¡¯s all gone, let¡¯s go too.¡± Lu Qi put his hands on the back of his head and said.


    Li Chuan looked at Rong Shu¡¯s dress, ¡°My sister¡¯s dress was also stained with red wine, it¡¯s time to go


    back and change it.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t leave, I¡¯ll have to talk to someer.¡± Cheng Huai sighed regretfully.


    Lu Qi smiled happily, ¡°Then you can talk slowly, don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s okay to talk about the sea and the


    rocks.¡±


    He patted Cheng Huai on the shoulder, wishing that Cheng Huai would never appear beside the baby.


    Don¡¯t think he can¡¯t see it, this fellow has a heart for the baby.


    It¡¯s enough to have him and Li Chuan beside the baby, there is no need for another bastard who grabs


    the baby¡¯s attention from them.


    Cheng Huaiughed and threw Lu Qi¡¯s hand away. After saying hello to Mrs. Li Rong Shu and Fu


    Jingting, he turned around and went to the rest room to find someone to talk about.


    ¡°Mrs. Li, it¡¯s gettingte, and we really should go. I¡¯m sorry for what happened tonight. I¡¯ve ruined your


    banquet. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Saying that, Rong Shu bowed apologetically to Mrs. Li again.


    Mrs. Liughed, ¡°To be honest, I was really angry at first, but when I saw your calm attitude, I admired


    you very much, go ahead and be careful on the road.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Rong Shu shook her hand with her Afterwards, he took Lu Qi and Li Chuan away.


    When passing by Fu Jingting, she didn¡¯t even look at him, as if he didn¡¯t exist.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s heart was empty, and he raised his hand subconsciously, trying to hold her and not let her


    go.


    But until she disappeared, he didn¡¯t catch her either.


    Finally, Fu Jingting lowered his eyelids, folded his fists and put his hands down.


    Mrs. Li saw this scene, and Mrs. Li smiled and asked, ¡°Mr. Fu, I have also heard about your divorce


    from Miss Rong. The outside world said that you didn¡¯t have feelings for Miss Rong before you left, but


    I just saw it, and it doesn¡¯t seem like that.¡±


    Fu Jingting put his hand in his trousers pocket, and replied with thin lips, ¡°Mrs. Li is joking, that¡¯s not the


    case, the only person I love is Man Yin.


    ¡± Shu has feelings?


    how is this possible!


    Fu Jingting pursed his thin lips, forcibly pressing down the emotions that surged in his heart, and


    rejected Mrs. Li¡¯s words.


    Mrs. Li raised her eyebrows and smiled meaningfully, ¡°Well, it seems that I read it wrong, sorry.¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡± Fu Jingting lowered his eyes and replied lightly.


    Mrs. Li took a sip of red wine, ¡°Speaking of which, how did President Fu and Miss Gu fall in love with


    each other? Miss Gu has been a vegetative person for six years, and six years ago, I knew that you


    and Miss Gu didn¡¯t know each other.¡±


    ¡°Manyin and I have known each other for a long time.¡± Fu Jingting shook his head slightly, ¡°It¡¯s been


    about ten years, but we met as pen pals by chance, until I officially met Manyin six years ago.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it. Mrs. Li nodded suddenly, and then smiled again, ¡°But I¡¯m curious, why did President Fu fall in


    love with Miss Gu?¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 223-224

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 223-224


    Chapter 223 Gu Yaotian¡¯s Anger


    Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips moved, wanting to say that he fell in love with Manyin because he saw the


    beautiful quality of Manyin in those letters.


    However, when the words came to his mouth, he couldn¡¯t say anything.


    Does manga have a good quality?


    Of course there is no second personality, but even if it is Manyin¡¯s main personality, he suddenly finds


    that he can¡¯t find it, but there are a lot of shorings, such as being careful and caring.


    In short, the current manga ispletely inconsistent with the lively, kind and beautiful manga he saw


    in the letter.


    In fact, he is also a little in love, but he once swore before meeting Manyin that he would make Manyin


    happy for a lifetime.


    So even if he doesn¡¯t love her, he won¡¯t give up on her.


    Unless, Manyin is not the one whomunicated with him, but is it possible?


    A sh of self-mockery shed in Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes, and it was fleeting. He brought a ss of red wine


    in the tray of the waiting waiter, and then replied, ¡°If you fall in love, you will fall in love, there is no


    reason.


    ¡± Excellent, it stands to reason that you shouldn¡¯t fall in love with a woman like Miss Gu, and I don¡¯t


    believe that President Fu can¡¯t see what kind of person Miss Gu is.¡± Mrs. Li shook her ss and smiled


    at him.


    Fu Jingting pursed his lower lip, ¡°I know, but I have a promise to Man Yin.¡±


    ¡°President Fu is really a man of great promises, but to be honest, I hope you leave Miss Gu, she is not


    suitable for you, She is also not worthy of you, she ispletely inferior to your ex-wife, and the most


    important thing is that she will have a catastrophe one day, I hope President Fu will think about it.¡± After


    Mrs. Li said, she turned and left.


    She said this all because of the face of Mrs. Fu. When she was young, she was bullied by her mother-


    inw, and Mrs. Fu helped her a lot, so she came to persuade Fu Jingting because of this feeling.


    As for whether Fu Jingting listened or not, it was none of her business.


    Fu Jingting looked at Mrs. Li¡¯s back with deep eyes, as if thinking about something.


    After a while, he finished drinking the red wine, took out his mobile phone, and sent a message to Rong


    Shu about what happened tonight. I¡¯m sorry.


    Rong Shu was sitting in the car, talking to Li Chuan Lu Qi, when suddenly the phone rang, she took it


    out and looked at it, her brows furrowed.


    Li Chuan , who was driving, saw the impatience on her face through the rearview mirror and asked,


    ¡°Sister, who is it?¡±


    ¡°Fu Jingting.¡± Rong Shu replied.


    The co-pilot Lu Qi quickly turned his head, ¡°Why is he looking for you?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, he sent me a message, I¡¯ll take a look.¡± Rong Shu clicked on Fu Jingting¡¯s text message.


    Looking at the words above, she smiled mockingly.


    Lu Qi grabbed the phone curiously and rolled his eyes, ¡°I¡¯m here to apologize for Gu Manyin again,


    he¡¯s apologized for Gu Manyin several times in the past few months, he¡¯s not tired of it, I¡¯m all for it. I¡¯m


    tired, baby, I¡¯ll reply for you.¡±


    After speaking, he clicked on the reply box and started typing, while typing, he said, ¡°If you really feel


    sorry for me, then send Gu Manyin to prison. It shows that you apologized in good faith. You just


    apologized verbally but did nothing. You should take back this kind of insincere apology and move


    yourself, send it!¡±


    Lu Qi returned the phone to Rong Shu, ¡°How is it? Baby, I can reply.¡±


    ¡°Not bad.¡± Rong Shu rarely encouraged him.


    Lu Qi was instantly happy.


    Li Chuan rolled his eyes at him, and then immediately said, ¡°Sister, I can do it too.¡±


    ¡°Sister trusts you, but you should concentrate on driving, don¡¯t look around, it¡¯s dangerous.¡± Rong Shu


    patted the driver¡¯s seat.


    Li Chuan groaned in grievance.


    Lu Qi smiled proudly at him.


    Li Chuan was toozy to pay attention to him.


    At the banquet, Fu Jingting squinted when he saw Rong Shu¡¯s reply.


    He could see at a nce that this was not Rong Shu¡¯s return.


    After the divorce, Rong Shu¡¯s attitude towards him was extremely indifferent. Knowing that he sent it,


    she would only reply very concisely, and would not reply for such a long time.


    So, is it Li Chuan or Lu Qi who responded to this news?


    Where did these two people reply with Rong Shu¡¯s mobile phone, their home or Rong Shu¡¯s home?


    But no matter who they reply, it doesn¡¯t matter if they are in their own home or Rong Shu¡¯s home.


    Fu Jingting felt very ufortable and wanted to smash his phone into pieces.


    He rubbed his eyebrows, barely suppressed the anger in his heart, and asked Rong Shu as he typed?


    Looking at Fu Jingting¡¯s reply, Rong Shu raised her eyebrows in surprise.


    He actually saw that the text message just now was not answered by her.


    But what if she saw it, should she still exin it?


    A sneer shed in Rong Shu¡¯s eyes, and then he turned off the phone, toozy to look at it.


    On the other side, Fu Jingting waited for several minutes, but he didn¡¯t get the news. He understood


    that Rong Shu would not return, and his thin lips were tightly squinted into a straight line.


    What is she doing now, why doesn¡¯t shee back?


    Are you busy, or with Li Chuan or Lu Qi¡­


    crack!


    Fu Jingting mmed the wine ss in his hand against the table with an ugly face.


    Suddenly, the stem of the wine ss broke.


    The broken gap cut through the palm of his hand, and the blood mixed with the red wine flowed down


    the table.


    The waiter not far away saw it and rushed over to deal with it, ¡°Mr. Fu, are you okay? I¡¯ll call a doctor


    for you.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Fu Jingting took a tissue and wiped the wound on his hand expressionlessly. .


    He didn¡¯t seem to feel the pain. After wiping the wound, he tossed the tissue, then took out a decorative


    handkerchief from his chest pocket and wrapped it around his palm, which was considered a bandage.


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving a little early, you tell Mr. Li and the others.¡±


    After speaking, he put his hands in his trouser pockets and strode away.


    He couldn¡¯t think about what Rong Shu and Li Chuan were doing, or what they were doing with Lu Qi.


    As long as he thought about it, he felt inexplicably violent.


    Therefore, he had to go to Rong Shu¡¯s ce to see for himself to see if she had anything to do with Li


    Chuan .


    Along the way, Fu Jingting drove very fast.


    Seeing that they were about to reach Repulse Bay, suddenly the phone rang.


    Fu Jingting frowned impatiently, reached out and picked up the phone, without looking at it, he


    answered directly, ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Jingting, it¡¯s me.¡±


    Gu Yaotian¡¯s voice came from the phone.


    Fu Jingting controlled the steering wheel with one hand, ¡°Uncle, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°I want you toe and see Manyin.¡± Gu Yaotian sighed and replied.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Manyin?¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s tone was surprisingly calm.


    Gu Yaotian was stunned for a moment.


    What¡¯s going on, shouldn¡¯t he be worried and nervous?


    Why so calm?


    However, Gu Yaotian quickly thought it was because he was thinking too much, pinched the bridge of


    his nose and said, ¡°It wasn¡¯t something that happened at the banquet, which made Man Yin feel


    ashamed. Aftering back, he kept himself locked in the room and cried, why didn¡¯t hee out? ,


    I¡¯m a father, I¡¯m worried that she will break her body from crying, so I can¡¯t do anything, just call you


    and ask you toe over tofort her, and apologize to Man Yin by the way.¡±


    Fu Jingting pursed his lips, ¡°You let me go over tofort Man Yin. I can understand Yin, but why


    should I apologize? I don¡¯t think I need a ce to apologize to Man Yin.¡±


    ¡°Why not!¡± Gu Yaotian¡¯s face sank, ¡°At the banquet, Man Yin was ridiculed by Rong Shu and the


    others. As your fianc¨¦, you don¡¯t even help her, don¡¯t you need an apology?¡±


    Hearing this, Fu Jingting¡¯s expression turned cold.


    So this is the thinking of the Gu family?


    Not admitting their own faults, they still want him to help them.


    Why didn¡¯t he find out before that the Gu family was so¡­ shameless!


    ¡°Uncle, what happened tonight is very clear. It was Man Yin who framed Rong Shu, and it was Man Yin


    who was wearing the wrong clothes. Since she did something wrong, she should admit her mistake,


    instead of letting my fianc¨¦ ignore her. It¡¯s your fault, to protect her mindlessly, it¡¯s not loving her, it¡¯s


    hurting her!¡± Fu Jingting replied in a deep voice.


    Chapter 224 Fu Jingting had a car ident


    Gu Yaotian choked for a moment and knew that his words were very problematic.


    But he is an elder, even if Fu Jingting knew that what he said was wrong, he shouldn¡¯t say it outright.


    Do you still want to be with the manga?


    Thinking about it, Gu Yaotian snorted coldly, ¡°Fu Jingting, Man Yin has done a lot of wrong things, what


    you did to Rong Shu before, don¡¯t you help Man Yin as well, and finish Man Yin, now what about


    helping Man Yin? You¡¯re harming Manyin, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s toote, you¡¯ve already harmed


    Manyin!¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s pupils shrank a little, squeezed the phone tightly, but didn¡¯t answer.


    Yes, the things that happened to Rong Shu before were done by Man Yin¡¯s second personality, but he


    also calmed down the second personality¡¯s harm to Rong Shu in the cry of Man Yin, the main


    character.


    So much so that Manyin¡¯s second personality is bing more and more vicious, and Rong Shu is


    still in the predicament of being targeted at any time.


    So he not only hurt Man Yin, but also Rong Shu.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re right, maybe I should correct my soft-heartedness toward Man Yin, otherwise¡­¡±


    Before Fu Jingting finished speaking, a shrill horn suddenly sounded in front of him.


    Immediately afterwards, two dazzling high beams shone on his windshield.


    The white light blurred his vision, Fu Jingting couldn¡¯t see the road and scene in front of him, his brows


    furrowed tightly, and his face was extremely solemn.


    But soon, he calmed down, dropped the phone, rolled down the car window, looked at the rearview


    mirror outside, and wanted to use the limited field of vision of the rearview mirror to park the car.


    However, before he could turn around, the car in front with its high beams on, mmed into it.


    boom!


    A loud bang.


    The body vibrated violently.


    Fu Jingting mmed into the steering wheel, his forehead was instantly smashed, blood stained his


    entire face, and he lost consciousness after a while.


    On the other end of the phone, Gu Yaotian hurriedly threw away his cell phone with an ugly face, ¡°Fu


    Jingting actually hung up on me, does he still take me seriously?¡±


    ¡°Okay, what are you doing in such an atmosphere?¡± Mrs. Gu poured a ss tea for him.


    After Gu Yaotian took it, he drank it in one breath, put the tea cup down heavily, and said, ¡°I am his


    future husband, he just hung up the phone without saying hello, do you think I can be angry? Someone


    else¡¯s? The son-inw is holding the father-inw and coaxing him for fear that he will be neglected,


    but what about him, Fu Jingting? Don¡¯t tell us to lower his profile, even a smile is rare. Which son-inw


    do you think is like him?¡±


    Madam Gu stroked her hand. On his chest, ¡°Jing Ting is cold-hearted, it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know it.¡±


    ¡°Being cold-hearted is not an excuse for him to hang up the phone without saying hello.¡± Gu Yaotian


    took her hand away, raised his trouser legs and sat down, ¡± I have this attitude towards my future


    father-inw, and I really doubt whether he really loves Manyin.¡± On the


    second floor railing, Gu Manyin listened to this, his hand on the railing slowly tightened, his face The


    expression is even more iprehensible.


    Downstairs, Mrs. Gu gave Gu Yaotian an angry look, ¡°Go, what are you talking about, how could Jing


    Ting not love Man Yin, but Jing Ting said that he fell in love with Man Yin very early, if it wasn¡¯t for Rong


    six years ago The family has stepped in, so Jing Ting and Man Yin are not married now, by the way, did


    Jing Ting want toe over?¡±


    ¡°No, I probably won¡¯te over.¡± Gu Yaotian rubbed his brows and replied. .


    Gu Manyin bit her lower lip tightly.


    The thing she was most worried about was still here.


    Hearing her cry, Jing Ting didn¡¯t even say toe to see her. It can be seen that he has gradually


    begun to realize that she is not so important to


    him. If he continues like this, even if he has not found out that the person he really loves is Rong Shu, I


    had already broken up with her.


    No, she has to find a way to save it.


    Gu Manyin squeezed the palm of her hand, put it down from the railing, and turned back to the room.


    On the other side, Rong Shu and Li Chuan Lu Qi came back from eating hot pot outside. As soon as


    they got out of the car, they saw an ambnce from U  passing by.


    In the direction from which the ambnce came, there were still several police cars parked about 100


    meters away from them. Several traffic policemen were circling the cordon. Outside the cordon, there


    were still people watching the fun.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Rong Shu rolled down the car window and muttered while looking at the lively


    scene ahead.


    Li Chuan beside him replied, ¡°It should have been a car ident.¡±


    After speaking, he looked away and handed his bag to Rong Shu, ¡°Sister, it¡¯s gettingte, you should


    go back to rest first.¡±


    ¡°Yes, baby, go back quickly. Right.¡± Lu Qi, who had note down from the co-pilot, also nodded.


    Rong Shu hummed, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go first.¡±


    She waved to the two of them, turned and walked towards the apartment door.


    Lu Qi and Li Chuan watched her until she got in, and then drove away.


    The next day, Rong Shu was woken up by Lu Qi¡¯s phone call.


    She didn¡¯t open her eyes, she only stretched out her jade-like arm from the bed, grabbed the phone on


    the bedside table, and put the phone to her ear with the help of the muscle memory answer button.


    Unconsciously hoarse, ¡°Hello.¡±


    ¡°Baby, good news!¡± Lu Qi sounded loudly.


    Rong Shu¡¯s ears hurt from the shock, and she woke up instantly. She opened her eyes and sat up from


    the bed. She rubbed her messy hair, and replied angrily, ¡°What good news, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Fu Jingting came out . There was a car ident.¡± Lu Qi replied excitedly.


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°What did you say? He had a car ident?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s the one we saw when we came backst night.¡± Lu Tou.


    Rong Shu wrinkled her nose, ¡°Wait a minute, I¡¯m a little confused. Are you saying that the car ident


    we sawst night belonged to Fu Jingting?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°Why did he have a car ident with me?¡± Rong Shu didn¡¯t understand.


    Could it be that Fu Jingting came to see herst night?


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either, but the news of his car ident has already exploded on the Inte. Now many


    reporters are standing outside the hospital, trying to find out how he is injured. The most important


    thing is that the Fu Group¡¯s stock market has also experienced turmoil. On


    the other side, Lu Qi was wearing a colorful shirt and patted his thighs excitedly. Rong


    Shu rubbed his temples and was about to answer when the doorbell rang.


    She just changed her words and said, ¡°Aqi, wait a minute, I¡¯m here. people. ¡°


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Lu Qi asked quickly and vigntly.


    So early in the morning, is it Cheng Huai or that kid Li Chuan?


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I¡¯ll go take a look. Alright, let¡¯s hang up first.¡± Rong Shu put down her phone, lifted the


    quilt and got out of bed. After putting on


    her shoes, she left the room and went to the entrance to open the door.


    As soon as the door opened, a p hit her in the face.


    Rong Shu was stunned and covered her face. She looked at Wang Shuqin with a ferocious face


    outside the door in astonishment.


    Wang Shuqin seemed to feel that a p was not enough, so she raised her hand, ready to give her a


    p.


    Rong Shu quickly recovered, grabbed Wang Shuqin¡¯s hand, and pped her back with a backhand. Go


    back.


    With a snap, Wang Shuqin was pped to the ground, showing how hard Rong Shu¡¯s p was.


    Wang Shuqin was stunned, unable to believe that she was actually beaten. It took a while for her to


    react and get up. Then he gritted his teeth and shouted, ¡°Rong Shu, you little hoof, you dare to hit me,


    let¡¯s see how I deal with you. She scratched at Rong Shu¡¯s face with


    open teeth and ws.


    Rong Shu had been on guard against her for a long time. When she rushed over, she grabbed the


    feather duster on the shoe cab and pped her face hard.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 225-226

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 225-226


    Chapter 225 Beating Wang Shuqin


    How could Wang Shuqin beat Rong Shu, who had a weapon in his hand, and was quickly drawn and


    dodged around.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t stop because of this, but instead became more and more vigorous, as if she wanted to


    vent all the grievances she had suffered from Wang Shuqin in the past six years.


    While smoking, she sneered and said, ¡°What about hitting you, who said I can¡¯t hit you? Do you think


    you are still my mother-inw? I tell you, you are nothing now, just a crazy woman, I beat crazy women


    That¡¯s it.¡±


    ¡°You¡­you¡­¡± Wang Shuqin shivered angrily.


    That is, as soon as she paused, Rong Shu¡¯s feather duster hit her calf, causing her to jump up in pain.


    In the end, Wang Shuqin was afraid of being beaten, and kept shouting to stop.


    Rong Shu was also a little tired. Seeing how embarrassed Wang Shuqin was being beaten by herself,


    she knew that she was almost done.


    Wang Shuqin didn¡¯t expect that the current Rong Shu was so difficult to provoke, so she dared to do it,


    and for a while she regretted why she came up to her.


    At this moment, the elevator in the corridor opened with a ding.


    Fu Jinglin came out from inside and saw Rong Shu and Wang Shuqin at the door, his eyes lit up, and


    he quickly shouted, ¡°Sister Rong Shu, Mom.¡±


    Rong Shu nced at him lightly, not bothering to pay attention.


    And Wang Shuqin is very tasty.


    This is her son, and it wasn¡¯t her mother who started to call out.


    It was Rong Shu¡¯s little hoof that really pissed her off.


    ¡°Mom, didn¡¯t I tell you not toe, you¡­¡±


    Halfway through the sentence, Fu Jinglin finally found out that something was wrong with Wang


    Shuqin, and asked in surprise, ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong with your face? Why is it swollen?¡± Wang Shuqin


    replied with a


    twisted expression. ¡°It wasn¡¯t that she was beaten. Not only did she hit me in the face, but she also


    beat my mother with a feather duster. Look at my mother¡¯s injuries.¡±


    She picked up her sleeves and showed him the bruises on her arms, one by one, which looked


    shocking.


    Fu Jinglin opened his eyes wide and looked at thezy woman leaning on the shoe cab in disbelief,


    ¡°Sister Rong Shu, you¡­you really beat my mother?


    ¡± When Shu replied, Wang Shuqin said dissatisfiedly.


    Fu Jinglin ignored her and still looked at Rong Shu, ¡°Sister Rong Shu, why did you hit my mother?¡±


    Rong Shu snapped her nails, and said in a cold and indifferent voice, ¡°Why, who told your mother to hit


    me, I can¡¯t fight back? ¡°Fight back ? ¡± Fu Jinglin was stunned for a moment, then looked at Wang


    Shuqin, ¡°Mom, did you beat


    Sister Rong Shu first?¡±


    You made your brother like this, can I not hit her? After I said that, I pped her, but she was fine. Not


    only did she p me back, but she also pped me with a feather duster a dozen times. Anyway, this


    matter is not over , I must call the police and sue her for intentional injury.¡±


    She pointed at Rong Shu¡¯s nose.


    Fu Jinglin was anxious, and quickly said to Rong Shu, ¡°Sister Rong Shu, please apologize to my


    mother.¡±


    He didn¡¯t want Rong Shu to go to jail.


    Rong Shu looked at Fu Jinglin with a ck question mark face, ¡°You¡¯re stupid, why should I apologize


    to your mother?¡±


    Fu Jinglin stomped her feet anxiously, ¡°If you don¡¯t apologize, my mother will sue you, and then you


    will¡­ ¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh? So you¡¯re worried about me?¡± Rong Shu raised her eyebrows and looked at the young boy


    yfully.


    The boy blushed red, and his eyes wandered away with a guilty conscience, ¡°Who¡­ who is worried


    about you, in short, you hurry up and apologize to my mother, or my mother will really call the police.¡±


    Rong Shu wrapped her arms and said lightly, ¡°Do you think , even if I apologize, will your mother let me


    go?¡± When


    Wang Shuqin heard this, she hummed proudly, ¡°You are wise!¡±


    Fu Jinglin was dumbfounded, and only then did he realize how simple his thoughts just now were.


    Yes, Mom hates Sister Rong Shu so much, how could she dismiss the idea of ??calling the police


    because of Rong Shu¡¯s apology.


    what to do?


    Fu Jinglin clenched his fists, unable to think of a solution except anxiously.


    Don¡¯t look at how tall and tall he is, but he is a young teenager who has not yete out of the society.


    When he encounters a big event, he will be in a mess, and he doesn¡¯t know what to do.


    Rong Shu looked a little funny.


    This guy is kinda cute.


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    It¡¯s hard to believe that a vulgar woman like Wang Shuqin was born.


    ¡°Okay, if you want to call the police and arrest me, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible.¡± Rong Shu covered her lips


    and sighed, and said lightly.


    Fu Jinglin¡¯s eyes lit up and immediately looked at her.


    Does Rong Shu have a solution?


    Wang Shuqin curled her lips in disdain, ¡°You said it¡¯s unlikely, then it¡¯s unlikely? Do you think you can


    stop me?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t stop you, on the contrary, you can call the police at any time, and when you see it, you will be


    arrested. It¡¯s me or you.¡± Rong Shu replied with a smile.


    Looking at her smile, Wang Shuqin felt a little uneasy in her heart, ¡°You¡­what do you mean?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s very simple, you came to me first, and you shot me first, so I canpletely sue you for


    trespassing. People¡¯s house, if youmit violence against me, then if I hit you, it will naturally


    be a self-defense counterattack. Believe it or not, it will be me who will be acquitted and you will


    be detained.¡± Rong Shu said with a hand spread.


    Wang Shuqin¡¯s heart trembled, and her voice was no longer as assertive as before, and she became a


    little flustered, ¡°You¡­you stop framing me, how is it possible.¡±


    ¡°Then you can try it.¡± Rong Shu did it An action to please.


    Fu Jinglin quickly grabbed Wang Shuqin¡¯s arm and persuaded, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t try it, in case it¡¯s true¡­¡±


    If what Rong Shu said was true, the one who was arrested would be Mom.


    He didn¡¯t want Rong Shu to be arrested, but he also didn¡¯t want his mother to be arrested, so this


    matter is best so far.


    In fact, Wang Shuqin was also afraid, but for the sake of her face, she didn¡¯t want to say it directly. After


    thinking about it, she snorted coldly, ¡°If you ask me to try it, I will try it. Who do you think you are?¡±


    Rong Shu knew She was looking for steps for herself and rolled her eyes, ¡°That¡¯s up to you, but I want


    to know what the hell are you doing here.¡±


    ¡°You still have the guts to say.¡± As soon as she mentioned this, Wang Shuqin¡¯s face turned hideous


    again. , Looking at Rong Shu¡¯s eyes, she could not wait to eat Rong Shu, ¡°It was you who caused Jing


    Ting to have a car ident, you mourning star, a hoof!¡± As


    she spoke, she wanted to greet Rong Shu again. .


    Rong Shu narrowed her eyes and picked up the chicken feather duster just now again, ¡°Why, the skin


    is itchy again, do you want to eat fried pork with bamboo shoots again?¡±


    She looked at Wang Shuqin coldly.


    When Wang Shuqin met her eyes, she shuddered, feeling that her body started to hurt again.


    Fu Jinglin, who originally stretched out his hand to stop Wang Shuqin, also retracted his hand and


    looked at Rong Shu with admiration.


    Sister Rong Shu is amazing.


    It¡¯s surprising that his so violent and unreasonable mother can be so docile and obedient by Sister


    Rong Shu.


    ¡°It seems to be quiet.¡± Rong Shu tapped the palm of his hand with a feather duster, ¡°Since it is quiet,


    then exin what you just said. You just said that I caused Fu Jingting¡¯s car ident. Where is the


    evidence? There is no evidence, I can I¡¯ll sue you for defamation.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, what evidence do you need to use? You must have asked him to kill Jing Ting in the car


    ident here in Repulse Bay.¡± Wang Shuqin pointed to her nose.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Fu Jingting wanted to take her hand off.


    Wang Shuqin pushed him away directly and continued to point.


    Rong Shu froze for a moment and raised the feather duster.


    After Wang Shuqin saw it, she immediately retracted her hand and carried it behind her back.


    Seeing this, Rong Shu raised her eyebrows yfully.


    It seemed that he had just beat her up, which scared her a lot. Seeing her raising the feather duster,


    the conditioned reflex was already there.


    Chapter 226 Ssh her all over


    ¡°Then tell me, why did I ask Fu Jingting toe here?¡± Rong Shu asked coldly, ying with the feather


    duster.


    Wang Shuqin akimbo, ¡°Why, you don¡¯t give up on Jing Ting.¡±


    Rong Shu was delighted, ¡°As you said, if I let hime, he wille, then he won¡¯t give up on my ex-


    wife?


    ¡± Don¡¯t talk nonsense, Jing Ting won¡¯t give up on you? You think it¡¯s beautiful, Jing Ting has never


    loved you.¡± Wang Shuqin looked at her with her nostrils contemptuously.


    Rong Shu looked away in disgust, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, do you think I can call him over?¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± Wang Shuqin choked.


    But soon, she puffed up her chest and replied confidently, ¡°Who knows what shady method you used to


    call Jing Ting over?


    ¡± Tell you Wang Shuqin, if you dare to talk nonsense again, do you believe that I brush your mouth with


    the toilet?¡±


    ¡°You¡­you dare!¡± Wang Shuqin¡¯s eyes widened.


    Rong Shu sneered, ¡°See if I dare!¡±


    She waved the feather duster.


    Wang Shuqin stepped back subconsciously.


    Because she retreated too fast, her left heel identally stepped on the forefoot of her right foot, and


    then her center of gravity became unstable, and she sat on the ground with her buttocks on the ground.


    ¡°Mom!¡± Fu Jinglin, who was silent on the side, hurried over to help someone.


    Wang Shuqin rubbed her buttocks.


    Rong Shu sent her two words unceremoniously, ¡°You deserve it!¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°What are you, youe up to nder me and cause Fu Jingting to have a car ident. I really gave


    you face?¡± Rong Shu looked at him with a cold expression. She, ¡°Get out of my door now, or I¡¯ll make


    you embarrassed even more!¡±


    ¡°I want to see what kind of embarrassment you can give me!¡± Wang Shuqin didn¡¯t take Rong Shu¡¯s


    words to heart at all, she pushed Fu Jinglin away and stood in the middle of the door, ¡°If you don¡¯t give


    me an exnation about Jing Ting, I will pay you back. I really won¡¯t go!¡±


    ¡°Mom¡­¡± Fu Jinglin humiliated his forehead, ¡°Don¡¯t do that.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t mind my business.¡± Wang Shuqin gave him a dissatisfied look.


    Rong Shu smiled angrily, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t go, then you don¡¯t regret it.¡±


    She turned around and walked into the room.


    Fu Jinglin secretly thought that it was not good, and quickly asked loudly, ¡°Sister Rong Shu, what are


    you doing?¡±


    Rong Shu ignored him, walked straight into the bathroom, took a basin of water, then returned to the


    door and poured it directly at Wang Shuqin.


    Wang Shuqin didn¡¯t expect Rong Shu toe to this trick.


    She wiped a handful of water from her face, and looking at the colorful stains in her hands, she knew


    that all the makeup on her face was gone, and she couldn¡¯t stand it and screamed, ¡°Ahhhh!¡±


    Fu Jinglin originally wanted to take care of her, but now He also gave up the idea and put his head


    down deeply.


    God, what a shame!


    He didn¡¯t even want to admit that this crazy woman was his own mother.


    Rong Shu looked at the embarrassed Wang Shuqin, and smiled with satisfaction, ¡°I said, if you don¡¯t


    leave, I will embarrass you even more!¡±


    Wang Shuqin took her hand away from her face, revealing an ugly face full of spots, resentful She


    stared at Rong Shu, ¡°You wait for me, this matter is not over, I will not let you go!¡±


    After that, she turned around and ran towards the elevator angrily.


    Fu Jinglin looked at her, then at Rong Shu, his mouth opened, as if he wanted to say something.


    But Rong Shu was toozy to ask, and closed the door directly.


    Fu Jinglin became lost, but looking at the closed door, he had to swallow the words and turned to


    chase Wang Shuqin, nning to calm her down and return to the basketball team.


    In the living room, Rong Shu put the basin on the coffee table, picked up the phone, and called the old


    lady.


    How is Fu Jingting, she doesn¡¯t care for a while, she only worries about the olddy.


    Between the two brothers Fu Jingting and Fu Jinglin, the olddy hurts the most is Fu Jingting. If Fu


    Jingting has an ident, the olddy will definitely be hit hard.


    Soon, the phone was connected, and the tired voice of the olddy came, ¡°Shu Shu, did you miss your


    grandmother?¡±


    ¡°Well, I did.¡± Rong Shu¡¯s expression softened and asked with concern, ¡°Grandma, are you alright?¡± ?¡±


    The


    olddy knew what she was referring to, and smiled kindly, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    ¡°But I don¡¯t seem to have the strength to hear your voice¡­¡± Rong Shu was still a little worried.


    The olddy looked at her grandson who hadn¡¯t woken up on the hospital bed, and sighed, ¡°Don¡¯t


    worry Shushu, I just haven¡¯t rested well, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    With such a big thing happening to Jing Ting, how could she fall asleep.


    That¡¯s why she stayed herest night and didn¡¯t sleep a night.


    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Seeing that the olddy didn¡¯t seem to be lying to her, Rong Shu¡¯s heart fell back to its


    original ce.


    Later, she persuaded, ¡°Grandmother, I know that something happened to President Fu, and you are not


    feeling well, but you should pay attention to rest. You are old, so you should take good care of your


    health.¡± The


    olddy smiled and replied, ¡± Okay, grandma knows, how about grandma go to rest when Jing Ting


    wakes up?¡±


    ¡°President Fu hasn¡¯t woken up yet?¡± Rong Shu raised her eyebrows.


    The time of the car identst night was about eleven o¡¯clock in the evening, and I haven¡¯t woken up


    for nine hours now.


    Seems to be hurt a little bit.


    The olddy shook her head, ¡°No, the doctor said that Jing Ting injured his internal organs and brain,


    so he won¡¯t wake up so early. By the way, Shushu, would you like toe and see Jing Ting?¡±


    ¡°No grandmother.¡± Rong Shu lowered her eyelids , refused with a faint smile, ¡°Mr. Fu and I have


    already divorced, so it¡¯s not suitable.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± The olddy sighed in disappointment.


    After that, Rong Shu chatted with her for a while before hanging up.


    Packed up and went out, it was almost nine o¡¯clock.


    Rong Shu drove her car out of the parking lot, and when she passed the road at the west gate of


    Repulse Bay, she slowed down a little and turned her head to look out the window.


    This is where the car ident happenedst night, but it¡¯s been cleaned up now and there¡¯s no sign of


    a car ident at all.


    Speaking of which, she still doesn¡¯t know why Fu Jingting had an ident here, but what does that


    have to do with her?


    Rong Shu smiled, put on his sunsses, and left again at a higher speed.


    over there at the hospital.


    The olddy was sitting beside the hospital bed, holding a water cup and a cotton swab to moisten Fu


    Jingting¡¯s lips.


    Suddenly there was a knock on the door, and she answered without raising her head, ¡°Come in.¡± The


    door opened, and Gu Manyin came in from outside holding a bunch of lilies. Seeing the olddy, she


    seemed to be frightened. She said timidly, ¡°Olddy, you are here too.¡± The


    olddy frowned in disgust.


    She couldn¡¯t stand the submissive look of this woman, as if someone had bullied her.


    It¡¯s just such a thing, even Shu Shu¡¯s finger can¡¯tpare, and I don¡¯t know what Jing Ting thinks is


    better.


    The olddy gave Fu Jingting a displeased nce, and then replied lightly, ¡°My grandson has an


    ident and I¡¯m not here, so tell me, where should I be?¡±


    ¡°No, no, that¡¯s not what I meant. I was just surprised that you are so old, olddy, that you came to take


    care of Jing Ting when you were not at home to rest.¡± Gu Manyin suppressed the anger in her heart


    and waved her hand to exin.


    Knowing that the old thing was here, she cameter.


    This old thing doesn¡¯t give her a good face every time, just wait, when she bes Jing Ting¡¯s wife,


    she must toss this old thing well and make this old thing regret doing this to her now.


    The olddy put the water ss on the head of the bed, ¡°Is that flower for Jing Ting?¡±


    Gu Manyin looked at the lily in her hand and nodded with a smile, ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t know what kind of


    flowers Jing Ting likes, so After thinking about it, I bought a bunch of lilies.¡±


    ¡°Wait, you just said, you don¡¯t know what kind of flowers Jing Ting likes?¡± The olddy suddenly


    narrowed her eyes.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 227-228

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 227-228


    Chapter 227 The olddy¡¯s suspicion


    Gu Manyin¡¯s heart skipped a beat, she didn¡¯t know why she asked that, but she still squeezed the


    corners of her mouth and replied, ¡°Yes¡­ Yes.¡± The


    olddy smiled, with a meaningful smile, ¡°This is strange, Jing Ting told me that you used to be pen


    pals and knew each other¡¯s preferences, but now you tell me, you don¡¯t know what kind of flowers Jing


    Ting likes, are you really Jing Ting¡¯s pen pal?¡±


    Gu Manyin¡¯s pupils shrank . After a moment, he quickly lowered his eyes to hide the panic and guilt in


    his eyes, and responded calmly, ¡°Of course, but I¡¯ve been in a vegetative state for six years, so I forgot


    a lot of things, and Jing Ting also knows this. ¡°


    She kicked the ball to Fu Jingting just to tell the olddy that Jing Ting didn¡¯t mind her forgetting about


    it.


    In this way, even if the olddy still suspects her, she will not hold on to her anymore.


    ¡°Really.¡± The olddy raised her chin, not sure if she believed it or not.


    At this time, the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open.


    Wang Shuqin walked in cursingly.


    The olddy¡¯s face sank, and she scolded, ¡°What are you doing with such a big movement, don¡¯t you


    know this is a hospital?¡±


    Wang Shuqin saw that the olddy was still there, so she quickly put away the fierceness on her face


    and smiled, ¡°Mom, I am here. Didn¡¯t you pay attention?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, I¡¯ve been married to Fu¡¯s family for more than ten years, but I¡¯m still so vulgar and I haven¡¯t


    made any progress.¡± The olddy said annoyed.


    Although Wang Shuqin was not convinced, she did not dare to refute.


    Gu Manyin smiled slightly at her, ¡°Auntie.¡±


    Wang Shuqin suddenly became happy, ¡°Yeah, Manyin is here too.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, such a big thing happened to Jing Ting, as my fiancee, Naturally, I shoulde and see him, if


    my parents weren¡¯t too busy, they would havee too.¡± Gu Manyin flipped her hair and said with a


    gentle smile.


    Wang Shuqin walked over, sat down beside her, took her hand and patted her kindly, how satisfied she


    was, ¡°Good boy, it¡¯s a blessing for Jing Ting to have you by his side.¡±


    ¡°Auntie¡­¡± Gu Man Yin¡¯s face turned red, and she bowed her head in embarrassment.


    Seeing this, the olddy sneered, ¡°Fufu? I don¡¯t think so, I¡¯ll be thankful for not making the Fu family so


    smoky.¡±


    Gu Manyin¡¯s face froze, she couldn¡¯t be shy anymore, her eyes were full of gloom.


    Old things will find fault with her.


    Wang Shuqin was also a little unhappy, ¡°Mom, Man Yin is the fiancee chosen by Jing Ting, it¡¯s not good


    for you to say that.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, isn¡¯t what I said true, what happened at the Li family banquetst night, the circle It¡¯s


    spread all over the ce, who doesn¡¯t know that your future daughter-inw is not a simple role, just


    wait for her toe in and clean up your mother-inw.¡± The olddy replied sarcastically.


    ¡°Mom, you¡¯re talking too much. How could Manyin treat me like that, right?¡± Wang Shuqin looked at Gu


    Manyin beside her with uncertainty.


    Gu Manyin nodded again and again, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Auntie, you are Jing Ting¡¯s mother. I am toote to


    be filial to you. How could I treat you like that.


    ¡± He ran to the back of his head anxiously and looked at the olddy proudly.


    The olddy secretly whispered in her heart that she was toozy to care about her.


    ¡°By the way, Auntie, what¡¯s wrong with your clothes? Why are they wrinkled and wet?¡± Gu Manyin


    touched Wang Shuqin¡¯s sleeve and suddenly asked.


    Wang Shuqin pulled her face down, and said in a sharp voice, ¡°It¡¯s not all Rong Shu¡¯s little hoof, who


    dared to ssh me with water, if it weren¡¯t for me¡­¡±


    ¡°Have you gone to find Shu Shu?¡± The olddy pped her on the On the head of the bed, she was


    interrupted.


    Wang Shuqin¡¯s eyes rolled around, ¡°I¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t hesitate, hurry up and say, are you looking for Shushu?¡± The olddy asked with a gloomy face.


    Wang Shuqin simply gave it up, and replied, ¡°I just went to find her, who made her cause Jingting to


    have a car ident.¡±


    Gu Manyin clenched her hands tightly.


    What?


    Jing Ting¡¯s car ident was caused by Rong Shu?


    ¡°Who told you that Jing Ting¡¯s car ident was Shu Shu¡¯s fault?¡± The olddy looked at Wang Shuqin,


    angrily.


    Wang Shuqin snorted, ¡°Jing Ting was involved in a car ident in Repulse Bay, where Rong Shu lives.


    Rong Shu must not give up on Jing Ting and wants to remarry Jing Ting, so she called Jing Ting over


    at night. , causing Jing Ting to have a car ident, so it wasn¡¯t her fault, who else could it be?¡±


    Gu Manyin lowered her head slightly, half of her face hidden in the shadows, making it impossible to


    see the jealousy on her face.


    When she woke up in the morning, she heard her father say that Jing Ting had a car ident at


    around eleven o¡¯clockst night, and then hurried over without asking Jing Ting in detail where the car


    ident happened.


    Unexpectedly, he was in a car ident in Repulse Bay. No wonder he didn¡¯t want to go to Gu¡¯s house


    to see her. It turned out that he went to find Rong Shu.


    Gu Manyin¡¯s body trembled slightly.


    When Wang Shuqin saw it, she hurriedly asked, ¡°Manyin, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Gu Manyin raised her head, revealing a pair of wet red eyes, and replied with a choked voice, ¡°I¡¯m fine,


    I¡¯m just¡­¡±


    ¡°I just heard Jing Ting . On Shu Shu¡¯s side, I¡¯m not happy.¡± The olddy pouted.


    Gu Manyin was blocked and couldn¡¯t speak.


    Wang Shuqin patted her thigh angrily, and scolded, ¡°That little hoof!¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s light for Shu Shuguang to ssh water on you.¡± The olddy gave her a cold look.


    Wang Shuqin was indignant, ¡°Mom, why do you keep talking to outsiders.¡±


    ¡°Who said Shu Shu is an outsider, even if she is not my granddaughter, she is still my granddaughter,


    much more lovable than the two of you.¡± The olddy despised said.


    Gu Manyin stood up and said sadly, ¡°Auntie , I¡¯m leaving first, the olddy doesn¡¯t wee me very


    much.¡± The


    olddy sneered, toozy to answer.


    Wang Shuqin also got up, ¡°Manyin, don¡¯t you wait for Jing Ting to wake up?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯lle over when Jing Ting wakes up, please let my aunt let me know when the timees.¡± After


    speaking, Gu Manyin reluctantly looked at the man on the hospital bed. The man nced at it, picked


    up the bag and left.


    If she didn¡¯t leave, she was afraid that she couldn¡¯t help but want to strangle the old woman.


    After leaving the ward, Gu Manyin took a breath, her expression changed, where there was still a bit of


    sadness, only the chilling viciousness,


    she took out her phone, tapped it a few times, and put it to her ear, ¡°Hey, Tianchen. , I want to see you!¡±


    In a dimly lit basement, Lin Tianchen¡¯s sses turned upside down, and he agreed, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s meet in


    the boxst time.¡±


    After the call, he took the phone in front of him and flipped it out. A number was called.


    Tiansheng Group.


    Rong Shu is chatting with Li Chuan.


    She poured him a cup of coffee, ¡°Aren¡¯t you working today,e to me, not afraid that your agent will


    find you everywhere?¡±


    ¡°I just finished the two-month cier shooting, so thepany specially approved I have a week off, let


    me have a good rest and adjust the jetg.¡± Li Chuan took a sip of coffee and replied warmly.


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°I see.¡±


    ¡°Sister, don¡¯t you think I¡¯m annoying and want to drive me away?¡± Li Chuan looked at her aggrieved.


    Rong Shu chuckled, ¡°Howe, you are my younger brother, how can a elder sister dislike his


    younger brother.¡±


    Li Chuan was happy again, but the smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes.


    Little brother?


    He has grown up.


    ¡°By the way, sister, have you read today¡¯s news?¡± Li Chuan asked suddenly.


    Rong Shu was looking at the documents, and when she heard this, she tilted her head in confusion,


    ¡°Are you referring to Fu Jingting¡¯s car ident?¡±


    Chapter 228 The People You Know


    ¡°No, it¡¯s someone else¡¯s. I don¡¯t know what happened today. There are a lot of scandals in the Inte


    suddenly.¡± Li Chuan replied.


    Rong Shu was stunned, ¡°Scandal?¡±


    ¡°Yes, for example, Mr. Wang of Hanmei Company has a lover¡¯s illegitimate child outside, Mr. Li of


    Wantong Company has evaded taxes, and Mr. Zhao of Long-distance Company has domestic violence


    against his wife and children, etc. In short, there are almost two The bosses of 30panies have had


    a scandal, and now the Inte is a mess.¡± Li Chuan said with a coffee cup to cover the icy curvature


    of the corner of his mouth.


    Rong Shu opened her eyes slightly in surprise, ¡°They didn¡¯t offend some big man, so big man


    deliberately punished them, but it¡¯s impossible for so many people to offend a big man at the same


    time.¡±


    ¡°Who knows, maybe someone I don¡¯t like them, so I did this.¡± Li Chuan smiled.


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°That¡¯s what you said. Fortunately, Duan Xingbang didn¡¯t have these scandals.


    Otherwise, he would be on the Inte now. It doesn¡¯t matter if his reputation is gone, but he can¡¯t


    implicate Tiancheng.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Tiancheng will never have that situation. .¡± Li Chuan stroked the coffee cup.


    Rong Shuughed at him, ¡°How can things be so absolute, even if¡­¡±


    Before he could finish, he was interrupted by the ringing of the phone.


    Rong Shu smiled apologetically at Li Chuan, picked up the phone and nced at it, it was an unfamiliar


    local number.


    ¡°Hey, who is it?¡± Rong Shu touched the green answer button and put the phone to her ear.


    On the other end of the phone, Lin Tianchen was silent for two seconds before speaking, ¡°You didn¡¯t


    save my phone number?¡±


    Rong Shu blinked, ¡°Lin Tianchen?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me!¡±


    ¡°Sister, who is it?¡± Li Chuan looked at her mobile phone.


    Rong Shu gave him a look to talk aboutter, and then asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you?¡±


    ¡°Gu Manyin contacted me just now, it must be for your business.¡± Lin Tianchen clipped his phone


    between On his shoulders, he kept handling the animal carcasses on the operating table with both


    hands.


    Rong Shu narrowed her eyes, ¡°Why do you say that?¡±


    ¡°Because she hardly ever looks for me, she basically asks me to deal with you.¡± Lin Tianchen replied


    indifferently.


    Rong Shu pursed her red lips, ¡°You mean, you dealt with me before?¡±


    Lin Tianchen paused with the scalpel in his hand, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sorry, the person who stole your bag on a


    motorcycle is Me.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s actually you!¡± Rong Shu¡¯s expression sank and stood up angrily.


    Li Chuan followed and got up, ¡°Sister, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Rong Shu rubbed her brows.


    Then, she asked into the phone again, ¡°What about my bag?¡±


    ¡°I threw it into the cesspool.¡± Lin Tianchen replied apologetically.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    He didn¡¯t know at the time that she was his angel.


    So after robbing her bag, he directly helped Gu Manyin deal with it, because the mobile phone in the


    bag had evidence that Gu Manyin pushed her downstairs.


    ¡°Lin Tianchen, I remember you!¡± Rong Shu¡¯s lungs hurt, and she took a few deep breaths before she


    managed to calm down the anger in her heart, ¡°Tell me, what did you want to do when you called me


    today?¡±


    ¡°I just said Now, Gu Manyin is looking for me, probably because he wants me to attack you again, so I


    want you toe over and listen to it together.¡± Lin Tianchen saw that the animal carcass was almost


    handled, put down the scalpel, took off the gloves, and went to the side Washing her hands in front of


    the sink,


    Rong Shu clenched her phone vigntly, ¡°How do I know, did you deliberately lead me over and then


    want Gu Manyin to deal with me? Don¡¯t forget, you and Gu Manyin have a very good rtionship. , so


    why should I trust you?¡±


    ¡°I have a good rtionship with Gu Manyin because I thought she was you, but now I know she¡¯s not,


    so naturally I won¡¯t be nice to her, and I can¡¯t tolerate her treatment of me. Deception, if you don¡¯t


    believe it, you can bring some more hands over.¡± Lin Tianchen rubbed the foam on his hands to


    answer.


    Rong Shu was silent.


    After a while, she seemed to have made up her mind and bit her lip, ¡°Okay, send me the address.¡±


    Since he said he could bring more people, she would bring more. She didn¡¯t believe it, even if it was a


    trap, she couldn¡¯t Get out of your body.


    And most importantly, if what he said was true, she would know in advance what Gu Manyin wanted to


    do to her next.


    Soon, Rong Shu received a text message from Lin Tianchen¡¯s address.


    She replied a few words and went over immediately.


    When Lin Tianchen saw it, he pushed his sses, put his mobile phone in his pocket, took a bottle of


    ubeled medicine from the ss cab on the side, and walked out of the room full of animal


    carcasses and several human bodies. Specimen¡¯s spooky basement.


    ¡°Sister, are you going out?¡± Seeing Rong Shu packing her bags, Li Chuan asked quickly.


    Rong Shu hummed and told him the phone call with Lin Tianchen just now.


    After hearing this, he immediately said that he would also go together.


    Rong Shu wanted to refuse. After all, this was a grudge between her and Gu Manyin, and she didn¡¯t


    want to involve him.


    But looking at his expectant eyes, he finally softened.


    The two walked towards the door.


    Just after walking out of the office, Chen Xingnuo came over with a document, ¡°Mr. Rong, where are


    you going?¡±


    ¡°There is something going on, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Rong Shu looked at her.


    Chen Xingnuo shook the document in his hand, ¡°Last month¡¯s financial statement, I need your


    signature.¡±


    ¡°Then you can leave my office first, I¡¯lle backter .¡± ¡°Okay


    .¡± Chen Xing Nuo nodded, then saw Li Chuan beside her, her expression suddenly became serious.


    ¡°President Rong, this is¡­¡± Chen Xingnuo stared at Li Chuan and asked.


    If Rong Shu hadn¡¯t seen the scrutiny of Xiaochuan in her eyes, Rong Shu would have thought that she


    fell in love with Xiaochuan at first sight.


    ¡°This is my younger brother, Li Chuan.¡± After Rong Shu introduced, he looked at Li Chuan again, ¡°Xiao


    Chuan, this is my finance minister and my good friend, Chen Xingnuo.¡±


    ¡°Hello.¡± Li Chuan didn¡¯t seem to read it. When Chen Xingnuo saw her eyes, she looked very strange,


    and extended her hand to her with a smile.


    ¡°Hello.¡± Chen Xingnuo¡¯s eyes shed, and he also reached out and held his hand.


    Two secondster, Li Chuan took the lead in pulling out his hand.


    Chen Xingnuo turned his head and asked Rong Shu, ¡°Mr. Rong, aren¡¯t you the only daughter, why do


    you have a younger brother?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a kiss,¡± Rong Shu exined.


    Chen Xingnuo raised his chin suddenly, then turned his eyes back to Li Chuan, ¡°Mr. Li, is your surname


    Li? Or are there other surnames in front, such as Cheng, or¡­ Ye!¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± The gentle smile on Li Chuan¡¯s face faded a lot.


    Rong Shu was also confused, ¡°Yeah Xingnuo, what do you mean by asking this?¡±


    Chen Xingnuo smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong, I saw Mr. Li and suddenly felt that he was very simr. ¡°


    You suspect that I have something to do with that person?¡± Li Chuan stared at her.


    Chen Xingnuo looked at him, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°That disappoints you, my surname is neither Cheng nor Ye, my surname is Li, so I have nothing to do


    with the person you mentioned.¡± Li Chuanli He straightened his cuffs, and then pulled Rong Shu¡¯s


    hand, ¡°Okay, sister, don¡¯t waste time, let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°That Xingnuo, we¡¯ll go first, I¡¯ll talk about what I have toe back.¡± Rong Shu looked at Chen


    Xingnuo.


    Chen Xingnuo nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    She watched Rong Shu and Li Chuan go away, and didn¡¯t look back until she got into the elevator, and


    made a phone call to go out, ¡°Old man, I saw a young man who looked very much like the master. I


    suspect that he may be the person we are looking for, his name is Li Chuan, you can check his


    information.¡± On the


    other side, in the car.


    While driving, Li Chuan warned earnestly, ¡°Sister, that Chen Xingnuo is not easy. She has been killed.


    You should stay away from her.¡±


    Rong Shu was shocked when she heard this, ¡°I have Human life? Xiaochuan, don¡¯t scare me, how is


    this possible!¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 229-230

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 229-230


    Chapter 229 Kill Her Immediately


    ¡°It¡¯s true, I have two bodyguards, who are retired mercenaries, and they have killed people in their


    hands, and Chen Xingnuo¡¯s aura is the same as my two bodyguards. The most important thing is that I


    and I When she shook hands, she felt the thick callus on her tiger¡¯s mouth, which is something that


    people who have been holding wooden warehouses all year round have.¡± Li Chuan said solemnly.


    Rong Shu sucked in a breath, ¡°God, Xing Nuo is not so simple!¡±


    ¡°So sister, stay away from her.¡± Li Chuan warned again.


    Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°No, Xing Nuo helped me, I suddenly stay away from her, isn¡¯t it ungrateful,


    and I believe she will not hurt me.¡±


    Besides, whoever rules that someone who has killed someone must be is the bad guy.


    Don¡¯t the soldiers who guard the mothend¡¯s territory also have blood on their hands, but they are


    good.


    Seeing Rong Shu¡¯s stubbornness, Li Chuan had nothing to do, and sighed, ¡°Okay, but sister, I still hope


    you pay attention and don¡¯t trust herpletely.¡±


    Rong Shu knew that he was doing it for her own good, and nodded with a smile, ¡°Okay. , I remember.¡±


    While speaking, the destination arrived.


    Li Chuan parked the car and went down with Rong Shu.


    Under the leadership of the waiter, the two came to the box where Lin Tianchen was.


    He was standing in front of the window, ying with a small scalpel, and he slowly turned around when


    he heard the movement behind him.


    ¡°Just one?¡± Lin Tianchen nced at Li Chuan, and then put all his eyes on Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu replied indifferently, ¡°Of course not, others are guarding in the dark.¡±


    On the way here, she contacted a securitypany, spent 100,000 yuan, and hired ten bodyguards.


    The ten bodyguards should already be in the hotel now. When she first came, she vaguely felt that


    someone was watching her.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me toe over and hear how Gu Manyin will deal with me next? Where¡¯s Gu


    Manyin?¡± Rong Shu looked around and asked.


    Lin Tianchen pulled out a chair and made a gesture of inviting her to sit, ¡°She hasn¡¯t arrived yet, and


    she won¡¯te to this box, this box is for you to listen to, I will talk to her in the next box, next door I


    installed a monitor.¡±


    He pointed to the monitor on the table.


    ¡°Really?¡± Rong Shu put down her bag and sat down.


    Li Chuan sat down next to her.


    Suddenly, Lin Tianchen¡¯s phone rang.


    He took it out and took a look, the sses turned back, and put the phone back, ¡°She¡¯s already here,


    so I¡¯ll go first.¡±


    Rong Shu hummed.


    Lin Tianchen adjusted his clothes and left the box.


    Soon, Rong Shu heard the monitoring equipment on the table, and there was a voice.


    It was Gu Manyin and Lin Tianchen.


    ¡°Where did you go just now, there is no one in the box.¡± Gu Manyinined, looking at Lin


    Tianchen who came in dissatisfied.


    All along, every time she wanted to see him, he would arrive early and wait for her toe.


    This was the first time. When she arrived, she didn¡¯t see him, which made her very unhappy and felt


    despised.


    ¡°Go to the bathroom, sorry.¡± Lin Tianchen pulled out the chair and sat down.


    Gu Manyin put the bag down heavily, ¡°I see you this time, not for anything else, but for Rong Shu, I


    want you to kill her immediately!¡±


    Lin Tianchen narrowed his eyes.


    Next door, Rong Shu was even colder.


    Gu Manyin actually wanted Lin Tianchen to kill her!


    Do you want someone else to take the shot because you failed yourself?


    ¡°Sister¡­¡± Li Chuan clenched his fists, his usually gentle face was cold and heart-pounding, ¡°That


    woman is too vicious!¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s red lips pursed tightly, ¡°I know, I already knew.¡±


    During college, she knew that Gu Manyin had a wicked mind and was not a good person.


    But it wasn¡¯t until Gu Manyin woke up this time that shepletely understood that Gu Manyin was a


    bad person without any conscience.


    ¡°You suddenly wanted me to kill her so fiercely. Did she provoke you again?¡± Lin Tianchen lowered his


    eyelids, covering the killing intent in his eyes, and poured a cup of tea for Gu Manyin.


    Gu Manyin pushed away the tea cup, ¡°Did you know about Jingting¡¯s car ident?¡±


    Lin Tianchen nced at the tea she pushed away, his eyes sank, ¡°Of course, but I¡¯m resting today, so I


    didn¡¯t go to the hospital to see him.


    ¡± Ting had a car ident in Repulse Bay, or around eleven o¡¯clockst night. At that time, my father


    called him and asked him toe to see me at Gu¡¯s house. He refused, but drove to Rong Shu. What


    do you think I should do? Can you be angry or hate!¡± Gu Manyin said with a distorted expression,


    trembling all over.


    ¡°Okay, I promise you, just drink a cup of tea and calm down. You only woke up a few months ago, and


    your body hasn¡¯t fully recovered. It¡¯s not good to be so angry.¡± Lin Tianchen put the teacup back in front


    of her, He also persuaded her to drink in a coaxing tone.


    Gu Manyin liked the feeling of being held, and gave him a proud look, ¡°Okay, for the sake of your good


    for me, then I¡¯ll take a sip.¡±


    Lin Tianchen smiled and said nothing.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Gu Manyin picked up the teacup and took a sip of the tea, ¡°Why is it a little sweet?¡±


    ¡°I put a little sugar, didn¡¯t you say tea was bitter?¡± Lin Tianchen pushed back his sses.


    Gu Manyin didn¡¯t doubt it, and took another sip.


    Before you know it, the cup of tea is finished.


    Lin Tianchen looked at the empty teacup, and the corners of his lips ticked to catch the traces.


    At this moment, Gu Manyin¡¯s cell phone rang. Seeing that it was Wang Shuqin calling, there was a hint


    of surprise on her face, and she answered quickly, ¡°Auntie, is Jing Ting awake?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, just woke up.¡±


    ¡°Then I Come here.¡± She stood up.


    Putting away the phone, Gu Manyin looked at Lin Tianchen, ¡°Wait for Rong Shu to have an abortion, I


    don¡¯t know when, so killing her on the operating table is fine.¡±


    ¡°Then what do you want me to do?¡± Lin Tianchen also stood up.


    Gu Manyin clenched her fists and smiled grimly, ¡°Traffic ident, kidnapping, poisoning, as long as


    you can kill her and the cub in her stomach, you can do whatever you want, anyway, I don¡¯t want to


    hear it again. If you say failure, forget about thest time, if I fail again this time, I will never care about


    you again for the rest of my life!¡±


    Lin Tianchen seemed to be frightened, and his already pale face became even paler.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t fail.¡± He looked at her with a firm look.


    Gu Manyin snorted with satisfaction, then turned and left.


    Lin Tianchen is a dog thates and goes when she calls him. She understands him. What he fears


    most is that his angel ignores him.


    So all along, she has seized on his weakness and threatened him to do all kinds of things for her.


    Outside the box, seeing Gu Manyin¡¯s figure disappearpletely, Lin Tianchen swept away the


    paleness on his face, took off his sses, and wiped his face expressionlessly.


    lifetime?


    Do you think you have a lifetime to live?


    Whoa!


    The sound of the sliding door opening came from behind.


    Lin Tianchen put on his sses, turned around, looked at Rong Shu with a cold expression, and said


    quickly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t attack you, I just promised her falsely.¡±


    ¡°Sister, don¡¯t trust him.¡± Li Chuan was vignt staring at Lin Tianchen.


    This person, who can so lightly promise to kill without even hesitation, is enough to show that this


    person¡¯s hands are not clean.


    Moreover, this man has a very deep heart, and even he can¡¯t see through it. If my sister makes friends


    with such a person, there will be no bones left to be tricked.


    ¡°I know.¡± Rong Shu nodded.


    Of course she wouldn¡¯t believe Lin Tianchen.


    Even if she saved him.


    ¡°What do you mean by Gu Manyin¡¯sst failure?¡± Rong Shu squeezed her palm and looked up at Lin


    Tianchen.


    Chapter 230 Fu Jingting wakes up


    Could it be that this person robbed her of her bag and killed her before she knew it?


    Lin Tianchen has studied psychology and obtained a degree. Naturally, she can see what Rong Shu is


    thinking through her expression and eyes.


    He wanted to hide it originally, but he didn¡¯t expect her to be so smart, and she had already guessed it.


    ¡°Thest time you went to the hospital to have an abortion, Gu Manyin asked me to kill you on the


    operating table, and then pretended to be an ident, butter I saw the red mole on your wrist, so I


    didn¡¯t do it.¡± Lin Tianchen Some dare not look at her reply.


    ¡°Bastard!¡± Li Chuan, with red eyes, grabbed Lin Tianchen by the cor and wanted to beat him.


    Lin Tianchen didn¡¯t make any resistance, and let him call, as long as Rong Shu was relieved.


    He must never let his angels hate him.


    ¡°Xiao Chuan!¡± Rong Shu grabbed Li Chuan¡¯s arm, ¡°Let go of her.¡±


    ¡°Sister, he wants to kill you!¡± Li Chuan was unwilling.


    Rong Shu emphasized again, ¡°Let go of him.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Li Chuan looked at the indifference in her eyes, and finally let Lin Tianchen go.


    Rong Shu turned her head to look at Lin Tianchen, who was frowning and pulling on the folds of his


    cor, ¡°If you didn¡¯t see the red mole on my wrist at that time, you would have let me die on the


    operating table, right?¡±


    In fact, this question, She also knew that her question was a bit redundant.


    But she still wanted to hear his answer.


    Lin Tianchen¡¯s lips moved, and it took a long time for him to avoid her gaze, and then he replied, ¡°¡­


    Yes!¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Rong Shu sneered, walked past him, and walked towards the elevator.


    Although she didn¡¯t like Lin Tianchen very much, she saved him.


    Knowing that the person she saved in the past, and repaying herself like this, even if he didn¡¯t know


    that the person who saved him was her, she couldn¡¯t feel better in her heart.


    ¡°Sister, wait for me.¡± Li Chuan gave Lin Tianchen a gloomy look, and hurriedly walked towards Rong


    Shu.


    Lin Tianchen didn¡¯t stop Rong Shu from leaving. As a doctor of psychology, he knew that her heart was


    severely impacted at the moment.


    It¡¯s all Gu Manyin. If Gu Manyin hadn¡¯t reced his angel, he wouldn¡¯t have made his angel sad.


    Just wait, he will torture her and make her the most perfect specimen in his basement!


    Lin Tianchen¡¯s eyes shone with a terrifying light.


    Outside the hotel, Li Chuan finally caught up with Rong Shu.


    ¡°Sister, are you okay?¡± Li Chuan looked at her and asked with concern.


    Rong Shu looked down at the red mole on her wrist and did not answer.


    How could she be okay.


    She just found out that she almost died.


    Seeing that Rong Shu didn¡¯t speak, Li Chuan suddenly hugged her and put his chin on her shoulder,


    his voice full of affection, ¡°Sister, don¡¯t be afraid, with me, I will always be by your side to protect you.


    ¡± These words warmed Rong Shu¡¯s heart, and the haze was instantly dispelled a lot.


    She patted the big boy on the back and said softly, ¡°Okay, I believe you, let go first, I¡¯m a little out of


    breath.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Li Chuan obediently let go of her and looked down at her stomach , the eyes are obscure, ¡°Sister,


    you are pregnant, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    He wanted to ask this question when he was in the box.


    But at that time, she was concentrating on listening to the conversation between Lin Tianchen and Gu


    Manyin. He didn¡¯t want to disturb him, so she endured it until now.


    Rong Shu touched his stomach and said lightly, ¡°It¡¯s just absurd overnight.¡±


    ¡°The father of that child is¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Rong Shu rubbed her eyebrows and replied.


    Li Chuan¡¯s eyes flickered, ¡°When I was in the box just now, Gu Manyin mentioned twice that he wanted


    to remove the child in your belly. Could it be that the child in your belly belongs to Fu Jingting?¡±


    Rong Shu was taken aback. Then he shook his head with augh, ¡°How is it possible, is it Fu


    Jingting¡¯s, I don¡¯t know yet, maybe Gu Manyin thought that the child in my womb was conceived before


    Fu Jingting and I divorced, and I was afraid that I would use the child toe back to me again. The


    Fu family, that¡¯s why I did everything possible to let me shed my child.¡±


    After all, no one knew whether she and Fu Jingting had a rtionship during their marriage, and I


    believe Fu Jingting would not say this to Gu Manyin.


    As for how Gu Manyin knew she was pregnant, she wasn¡¯t surprised. Maybe when Cheng Huai told Fu


    Jingting, Gu Manyin heard it, or Fu Jingting told her directly, and they couldn¡¯t avoid these reasons.


    ¡°Sister, do you n to stay this child?¡± Li Chuan asked again, clenching his fists.


    Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°Of course not, when I finish my busy time, I will go abroad to do it.¡±


    She didn¡¯t dare to do it in China, so she could only go abroad.


    She still doesn¡¯t believe that Gu Manyin¡¯s hand can still be stretched abroad!


    When Li Chuan heard that Rong Shu did not intend to keep the child, Li Chuan released his clenched


    fist and smiled.


    Meanwhile, the hospital.


    Fu Jingting was wearing sick clothes and leaning on the bedside with a pale face. Assistant Zhang


    stood by the bed and reported the follow-up emotions ofst night¡¯s car ident.


    ¡°You mean, the car identst night was man-made?¡± Fu Jingting coughed a few times, his bloodless


    handsome face was gloomy and frightening.


    Assistant Zhang nodded with a serious expression, ¡°Yes, ording to the monitoring by the traffic


    control department, the car followed you from the moment you left the banquet, and it didn¡¯t suddenly


    elerate over you until you entered Repulse Bay. Then he turned around in front and hit you, but that


    car was not as good as Mr. Fu¡¯s, and the entire front of the car was smashed, and the driver died on


    the spot.¡±


    ¡°Dead?¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s expression was condensed.


    Assistant Zhang nodded, ¡°Yes, ording to the forensic identification, although the driver was


    seriously injured, the real cause of death was sudden death. The forensic doctor found a high


    concentration of stimnts in his stomach, and the driver¡¯s heart could not bear it, so he Sudden


    death, I guess the driver took stimnts to strengthen his courage.¡± ¡°Really


    .¡± Fu Jingting sneered at the corner of his lips, ¡°Have you found out why the driver hit me?¡±


    ¡°I checked, the driver is an ordinary person. , I have no grievances with you, so I think the driver is just


    a pawn who was bought to hit you. The real murderer is someone else, but unfortunately the driver is


    dead, and we have no way to know who the murderer is from the driver¡¯s mouth. ¡± Assistant Zhang


    sighed regretfully.


    Fu Jingting was not too surprised by the result, and said with a nk face, ¡°Then continue to


    investigate and find out the person behind.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Assistant Zhang nodded.


    Fu Jingting rubbed his eyebrows, ¡°Is the group okay while I¡¯m in aa?¡±


    Assistant Zhang pushed down his sses and replied, ¡°In the beginning, there were some problems in


    the stock market, but I stabilized in time, and some other people¡¯s stories popped up on the Inte


    later. Scandal, the attention ofizens and investors has been taken away a lot, so now the stock


    market has rebounded.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Fu Jingting closed his eyes and pped his forehead with some difort.


    Seeing this, Assistant Zhang hurriedly asked, ¡°Mr. Fu, are you alright? Are you feeling sick? I¡¯ll call the


    doctor over here.¡±


    After that, he was about to ring the bell.


    Fu Jingting opened his eyes and stopped him, ¡°No, I¡¯m fine, I just have a headache, and some very


    strange images shed through my mind.¡±


    ¡°A screen?¡± Assistant Zhang was surprised.


    Fu Jingting pursed his lips, ¡°It may be the seque of being hit on the head, it¡¯s fine.¡±


    Assistant Zhang saw that he didn¡¯t seem to be stubborn, so he gave up.


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door of the ward.


    Assistant Zhang went to open the door and saw Gu Manyin outside, just about to say hello.


    Gu Manyin suddenly pushed him away and ran quickly into the ward, regardless of whether Fu


    Jingting¡¯s injuries could stand, he hugged him and choked up, ¡°Jingting, it¡¯s great, you finally woke up. ¡°


    Fu Jingting was hit by her like this, and the wound on his body split open immediately, he groaned in


    pain, sweat broke out, and his brows were deeply wrinkled together.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 231-232

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 231-232


    Chapter 231 A Shackle


    ¡°President Fu!¡± Assistant Zhang¡¯s expression froze, and he quickly pulled Gu Manyin away and


    pressed the emergency call bell on the bedside.


    Gu Manyin was still a little annoyed, but when she heard the bell of U  in the ward, she


    understood what happened.


    ¡°What happened to Jing Ting?¡± she asked quickly.


    Fu Jingting was almost fainting in pain.


    Assistant Zhang helped him to lie down, turned his head to look at Gu Manyin angrily, ¡°Miss Gu, don¡¯t


    you know that there is a wound on Mr. Fu¡¯s body? If you hug him so hard, the wound will burst open!¡±


    Assistant Zhang pointed at Fu Jingting The chest was dyed red.


    He suddenly had some doubts, does this Miss Gu really love President Fu?


    When you love someone, you shouldn¡¯t be more careful when the other party is injured, for fear that the


    other party¡¯s injury will worsen.


    But this Miss Gu didn¡¯t care about that at all.


    Gu Manyin¡¯s face became flustered, ¡°I¡­I didn¡¯t mean to¡­¡±


    She hugged her excitedly because Jingting woke up happily.


    I didn¡¯t even think about the consequences of hugging it.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why is the bell ringing?¡± At this time, the olddy, supported by Wang Shuqin and


    Feng Ma, also came in from outside.


    Assistant Zhang was wiping Fu Jingting¡¯s sweat, and when he heard this, he quickly replied, ¡°Mr. Fu¡¯s


    wound is open.¡±


    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s bleeding.¡± Wang Shuqin eximed.


    The olddy was anxious, ¡°Xiao Zhang, Jing Ting was fine just now, why did the wound open?¡±


    Gu Manyin¡¯s eyes flickered with guilt, and she hurriedly winked at Assistant Zhang, hoping that


    Assistant Zhang would not expose her.


    But Assistant Zhang pretended not to see it, put down the towel and replied, ¡°It¡¯s Miss Gu, who just


    opened up Mr. Fu¡¯s wound.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Gu Manyin, ¡°Okay, I knew it was you.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to.¡± Gu Manyin bit her lower lip and whispered back, but she hated Assistant Zhang in


    her heart.


    Isn¡¯t it a dog next to Jing Ting who dares to offend her by not listening to her words.


    Just wait, when she and Jing Ting get married, she must be the first to fire him!


    ¡°Hmph, what¡¯s not intentional, I think you¡¯re on purpose. Since Jing Ting was with you, how much has


    your reputation dragged down, and how much my Fu family has lost for you, don¡¯t think Jing Ting is


    hiding it for you. I don¡¯t know, as I see it, you are a mortal star who came to Kejingting specifically!¡± The


    olddy pointed at Gu Manyin and cursed mercilessly with red eyes.


    At this moment, she was just an ordinary olddy who was worried about her grandson, not a wealthy


    olddy.


    So she is toozy to maintain the etiquette of the rich and powerful, so she can scold her whenever she


    needs to!


    Gu Manyin was scolded by the olddy and her face was red, and she hated her to death, but she


    didn¡¯t dare to talk back, so she could only look at Wang Shuqin aggrieved, and hoped that Wang


    Shuqin would help her with a few words.


    Wang Shuqin has always liked this future eldest daughter-inw, not only because of the other party¡¯s


    family background, but also because this future eldest daughter-inw will be a human being, holding


    her every time, giving her valuables, and she is also willing to help and say a few good words.


    ¡°Mom, what you said is too serious, maybe Manyin didn¡¯t mean it?¡± Wang Shuqin smiled at the olddy.


    The olddy gave her a cool look, ¡°He cracked your son¡¯s wound, you not only don¡¯t me her, but you


    help her talk, why, in your heart, Jing Ting is not as good as an outsider? Sure enough, it¡¯s not your


    own mother and son, Feelings are just a little weaker.¡±


    What?


    Isn¡¯t Jing Ting Wang Shuqin¡¯s son?


    Gu Manyin raised her head suddenly, looked at Wang Shuqin in surprise, and then looked at the bed


    with her eyes closed, wondering if there was a man who passed out.


    That¡¯s right, Wang Shuqin and Jing Ting don¡¯t have any simrity in their faces, and Wang Shuqin¡¯s


    words and deeds are like that of a wild woman in a country.


    Even Assistant Zhang on the side was quite surprised to learn this secret.


    ¡°Mom, what are you talking about? Even if Jing Ting is not my own, I really treat him as my own son.¡±


    Wang Shuqin replied dissatisfied.


    The olddy gave her a sideways nce, ignoring her.


    Soon, the doctor came and gave Fu Jingting a painkiller.


    After the pain was suppressed, Fu Jingting¡¯s consciousness gradually recovered.


    He opened his eyes, and his face looked even paler than before.


    The olddy was distressed and took his hand, ¡°Jing Ting, are you okay?¡±


    Fu Jingting shook his head weakly, ¡°It¡¯s okay, grandma, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Jing Ting, it¡¯s all my fault, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Gu Man Yin stood beside the bed, wiping tears and


    sobbing.


    Fu Jingting had a headache from the noise of her crying, and was not in the mood tofort her. He


    raised his arms and rubbed his temples, ¡°Okay, stop crying!¡±


    Hearing his voice, Gu Manyin burst into tears. Live, some hurt looking at him.


    Sure enough, he is now immune to her cries to a certain extent, and he will no longer put her first as


    long as she cries like before, and he wille to coax her no matter how busy he is.


    Thinking of this, Gu Manyin felt a little flustered, and couldn¡¯t help biting her nails.


    ¡°Okay, the patient¡¯s wound has been re-medicated and bandaged, and the next step is to take good


    care of it, but it can¡¯t be hit by any more, otherwise the wound will not only crack, but even the fixed rib


    will be broken.¡± The doctor took it off. Bloody gloves, he said solemnly.


    The olddy nodded again and again, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will watch, and I won¡¯t let some brainless people


    hurt my grandson again!¡±


    She pointedly looked at Gu Manyin.


    Gu Manyin lowered her head in humiliation and did not dare to say a word.


    After the doctor left, the olddy put on her crutches, ¡°Okay, you all go back first, I have something to


    tell Jing Ting. ¡°


    ¡°I¡¯m not leaving, I want to apany Jing Ting.¡± Gu Manyin pulled Fu Jingting sleeves, said


    immediately. The olddy¡¯s face sank, and her eyes looked at her gloomily


    , ¡°Miss Gu, you don¡¯t understand that the person I don¡¯t like most is you?¡± She looked at Fu Jingting,


    her lips moved, just about to say something. Fu Jingting pulled out his sleeves, ¡°Manyin, you go back


    first.¡± ¡°Jingting¡­¡± Gu Manyin was still a little reluctant. Fu Jingting pursed his thin lips and looked at her


    with deep eyes, ¡°Go back.¡± Gu Manyin¡¯s whole body was jolted when he saw him, and he felt like he


    had seen it through. He subconsciously avoided his gaze and nodded. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll see you next time.¡±


    After that, she picked up her bag and left. Wang Shuqin and Assistant Zhang also followed. Only the


    olddy Feng Ma and Fu Jingting were left in the ward. The olddy sat down with the help of Feng


    Ma, and looked at her grandson meaningfully, ¡°How do I find that you wake up this time, it seems that


    your attitude towards Gu Manyin has softened a lot, not like before. It¡¯s all following him.¡± Fu Jingting


    put an arm over his eyes, ¡°Suddenly I want to understand something, maybe it¡¯s because I followed her


    too much before, so she became more and more arrogant.¡± The most important thing is , When he


    woke up this time, he could clearly feel that there seemed to be some shackles in his heart that were


    suddenly opened. For example, when he saw Manyin crying, or when he was wronged, there was a


    voice in his heart screaming, he must go tofort her and pamper her, but now he suddenly found


    that the voice was much smaller, and he became more rxed. Not a lot.


    ¡°You¡¯re right to think so.¡± The olddy smiled gratified, ¡°Jing Ting, you have finally changed back to the


    way you used to be.¡±


    ¡°The way I used to be.¡± Fu Jingting looked at her nkly, not understanding. what she meant.


    Chapter 232 Like a puppet


    The olddy nodded, ¡°Yes, the way you used to be, the you in the past, is different from the you now,


    you were not so indifferent before, even gentle, but since you¡­ after that incident six years ago, You


    are like a different person, if it wasn¡¯t for the birthmark on your body, I would have thought that you had


    been ripped off.¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s pupils shrank.


    Listening to my grandmother¡¯s description, the past and the present arepletely two personalities,


    but he has no impression of his previous character.


    Is this normal?


    Fu Jingting pressed his forehead, his head began to hurt again, and those strange images appeared in


    his mind again, like a revolvingntern, and they shed so quickly that he couldn¡¯t catch them.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, Jing Ting?¡± Seeing Fu Jingting¡¯s strangeness, the olddy hurriedly asked.


    Fu Jingting squeezed his brows, ¡°I¡¯m fine, grandmother, tell me more about how I used to be.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± The olddy readily agreed, ¡°You didn¡¯t talk so little in the past, and you were polite to


    everyone. You are polite, but since you told me that you and your pen pal Gu Manyin were together, I


    found that you only have Gu Manyin in your eyes, and you can no longer see the others, you will only


    surround Gu Man The sound turns, like a puppet.¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s impossible.¡± Fu Jingting clenched his fists, subconsciously refuting that this was not true.


    How could he be like a puppet.


    However, when he thought about his boundless doting and maintenance of Gu Manyin, he lost his


    voice.


    He knew that Gu Manyin had done a lot of wrong things, but he never thought of criticizing her or


    punishing her. Instead, he was indecisive and helped her to finish it off. Just because she was crying,


    he did it with a soft heart. Now, isn¡¯t this what a puppet is?


    But he shouldn¡¯t be like this, but the memory in his mind tells him that he has indeed be such a


    person.


    Seeing her grandson fall into deep self-doubt, the olddy sighed.


    ¡°Okay, okay, don¡¯t talk about these, it¡¯s useless to talk about these, let¡¯s talk about other things, why did


    you have a car ident at Shushu¡¯s side, you went to find Shushu?¡± The olddy touched Fu


    Jingting¡¯s forehead ask.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes flickered, but he didn¡¯t answer.


    The olddy pouted, ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m going to rest, but Shushu said, even if I worry about you, I can¡¯t stop


    resting.¡±


    ¡°Rongshu knows I¡¯ve been in a car ident?¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s expression changed slightly and he spoke


    immediately. asked.


    The olddy nodded, ¡°Yeah, your car ident has made headlines, how could she not know.¡±


    Fu Jingting lowered his eyelids to cover the imperceptible emotions in his eyes, ¡°Then did she¡­¡±


    Ask me, ore Has the hospital seen me?


    ¡°Is there anything?¡± The olddy looked at him.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips parted, but in the end he didn¡¯t say what he said, and instead said, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    ¡°You child.¡± The olddy red at him, ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll go first, you can rest.¡±


    Fu Jingting hummed, a trace of loss shed in his eyes.


    It seems that Rong Shu has never asked him, let alone seen him.


    Otherwise, how could grandma and the others not say anything.


    Knowing that he had a car ident in Repulse Bay, it was impossible for Rong Shu to guess that he


    was looking for her.


    However, she still didn¡¯te to see him. Is she really so cold-hearted?


    Fu Jingting¡¯s face was calm and his heart was irritable and ufortable.


    ¡­


    Tiansheng Group.


    Li Chuan apanied Rong Shu to afternoon tea in the office for a while, and then received a call


    from his agent, asking him to go back to the agency for a meeting.


    As soon as he left on the front foot, Chen Xingnuo came on the back foot.


    When she learned that Li Chuan had left, she instantly gave a bitter face, ¡°A stepte.¡±


    ¡°Why do you pay so much attention to Xiaochuan?¡± Rong Shu pointed to the chair opposite and


    motioned her to sit.


    After Chen Xingnuo sat down, his expression became serious, ¡°Mr. Rong, let me tell you the truth, I


    suspect that he is the person I am looking for.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Rong Shu wondered.


    Chen Xingnuo took a cup of tea and took a sip, ¡°Mr. Rong, you should know, I¡¯ve been looking for


    someone, right?¡±


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°I know, you asked for leave twice before for this.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Chen Xingnuo sighed, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m from the capital, a bodyguard of a powerful family. I


    came to Haishi this time to find the youngest son of the master.¡±


    ¡°So now you suspect that Xiaochuan is the youngest son of the master in your mouth .¡± ?¡± Rong Shu


    raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°Yeah, because Mr. Li looks very simr to the old master, and his age isparable to that of the


    young master, so I am sure now that he is the young master.¡± Chen Xingnuo said.


    Rong Shu smiled and said, ¡°What if not? Besides, Xiaochuan has parents. Although he has passed


    away for a long time, I have seen the photos and he looks very simr to Xiaochuan.¡±


    ¡°Of course there is evidence for what I say. First of all, it is Mr. Li. The ce where he grew up, Jiang


    County, and we found out that the young master lived in Jiang County before, plus Mr. Li and our


    master are simr in appearance, both are so coincidental, so how could he not be the young master.


    ¡± That¡¯s right.¡± Rong Shu nodded.


    Chen Xingnuo grabbed her hand and said, ¡°Mr. Rong, do me a favor and get two Mr. Li¡¯s hair. I want to


    do an appraisal.


    ¡± If he doesn¡¯t want to, then I have no choice.¡± Rong Shu thought about it and returned.


    Chen Xingnuo squeezed her hand gratefully, ¡°Thank you, President Rong, it¡¯s great that you can help


    me. If he doesn¡¯t agree with me, he will find a way on his own. Alright, President Rong, I still have a job,


    so I¡¯ll go back to the finance department first. .¡±


    After finishing speaking, Chen Xingnuo let go of Rong Shu¡¯s hand and went out humming a song.


    ¡°It¡¯s really hot.¡± Rong Shu shook his head, dumbfounded.


    Suddenly, the phone rang.


    Rong Shu put down the pen and picked it up to take a look. Cheng Huai called and answered directly, ¡±


    Hello.¡±


    ¡°Auntie.¡± The voice on the phone was not Cheng Huai¡¯s, but a childish voice.


    Rong Shu suddenlyughed, ¡°Is it Doudou?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me, Auntie, Doudou misses you.¡± Doudou grabbed the phone with both hands and acted sweetly.


    Rong Shu¡¯s face was full of doting, ¡°If you want, I will let Shu Shu bring you here.¡±


    ¡°Okay, my uncle¡­¡±


    Before Doudou finished speaking, Rong Shu heard Cheng Huai¡¯s voice, ¡°Boy, give me your phone.


    Me.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± Doudou hid his phone behind his back and replied.


    Cheng Huai looked at his actions and sneered, ¡°Boy, do you think you are hiding behind your back, so I


    can¡¯t get it?¡± As soon as


    Cheng Huai bent down, he grabbed the phone and reached it with his big hand. On Doudou¡¯s head, no


    matter how much Doudou kicked him, he couldn¡¯t reach him.


    Seeing this scene, Doudou was about to cry with her shriveled mouth.


    But Cheng Huaiughed proudly, and put the phone to his ear with the other hand, ¡°Rong Shu, it¡¯s me.¡±


    ¡°Have you bullied Doudou?¡± Rong Shu asked.


    Cheng Huai rolled his eyes with a guilty conscience, and replied with a serious face, ¡°No, he is my


    nephew, dear, how could I bully him.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Rong Shu narrowed her eyes, obviously not believing.


    Cheng Huai nodded again and again, ¡°Of course it¡¯s true, if you don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ll let Doudou tell you


    personally.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    He put the mobile phone in front of Doudou, but his mouth rubbed at the pile of toys on the ground,


    warning Doudou not to talk nonsense, otherwise the toys would be confiscated.


    Doudou could read the eyes of this bad uncle, and she was full of tears, but she didn¡¯t dare to cry, so


    she could only swallow the bitter water of grievance under the threat of the bad uncle, squeeze out a


    smile and say, ¡°Auntie, uncle really He didn¡¯t bully me.¡±


    Hearing Doudou say this, Rong Shu believed it.


    Cheng Huai gave Doudou a satisfied look, then went upstairs with the phone, ¡°Rong Shu, Gu


    Manqing¡¯s stand-in, I have found a suitable one.¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 233-234

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 233-234


    Chapter 233 Take the initiative to attack


    Rong Shu¡¯s back straightened, ¡°Found it?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Cheng Huai nodded.


    Rong Shu bit her lower lip, ¡°Where did you find it?¡±


    ¡°In the countryside, shees from a patriarchal family, and she was abused since she was a child,


    and she has never gone to school.¡± Cheng Huai replied.


    Rong Shu frowned, ¡°Could it be a little out of ce?¡±


    How do they deal with them if they haven¡¯t been to school?


    Seemingly guessing what she was thinking, Cheng Huai smiled, ¡°No no no, on the contrary, she is very


    suitable, her eyes are exactly the same as Mrs. Gu, and most importantly, a daughter who has been


    abused since she was a child and has not gone to school yet. , shouldn¡¯t I feel more distressed?¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes shed slightly, and he instantly understood what he meant, ¡°You want to take


    advantage of the guilt of Gu Yaotian and his wife towards Gu Manqing?¡±


    ¡°Yes, the less Gu Manqing lives. Well, Gu Yaotian and his wife will have a better rtionship with Gu


    Man. In this way, our Gu Manqing can better prate into the Gu family and help us deliver the news


    we want.¡± Cheng Huai went to bed,fortable. said.


    Rong Shu turned the pen, ¡°I see, when will Fake Manqing meet with Gu¡¯s family?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s do it in two days, I¡¯m busy doing a training for Fake Manqing, lest she reveal her secrets at that


    time. Now, and I need you to get the DNA samples of Gu¡¯s family for me, and then I will let people go to


    major hospitals to operate it in the dark. In this way, no matter how Gu¡¯s family does a paternity test


    with Fake Manqing, Fake Manqing will be the same. They are their own.¡±


    Rong Shu hooked her lips, ¡°Then I¡¯ll find a way to get it.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Cheng Huai stretched, ¡°I believe in you.¡±


    After the call, Rong Shu put down the phone, her eyes flickering with tiny pieces of light.


    It seemed that she had to find a way to meet Gu Manyin so that she could get Gu Manyin¡¯s hair.


    As for Gu Yaotian and his wife, Rong Shu said that it was not in her own consideration.


    First of all, she and Gu Yaotian have no reason to meet, and secondly, even if they meet, she can¡¯t get


    their hair, so she can¡¯t just pull it out.


    But Gu Manyin is different, she can really directly take care of Manyin¡¯s hair.


    Thinking, Rong Shu called Secretary Tong in.


    ¡°President Rong, what are your orders?¡± Tong Xi stood in front of her desk.


    Rong Shu leaned back, ¡°Find a way to find someone to stare at Gu Manyin and see where Gu Manqing


    will go in the next two days.¡±


    Although Tongxi wondered why she did this, she didn¡¯t ask any further questions. , nodded in response,


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    ¡°Go.¡± Rong Shu raised her chin.


    Tong Xi turned around and went out.


    Rong Shu took the pen and started to work.


    In the next two days, ording to the news from the people who Tong Xi sent to follow, Gu Manyin


    hardly ever went out of Gu¡¯s house.


    The only two times I went out was to the hospital, which should have been to see Fu Jingting.


    But for some unknown reason, Gu Manyin left without staying for two minutes, and drove back to Gu¡¯s


    house, which happened twice, and never stepped out of the gate of Gu¡¯s house again.


    This made Rong Shu a little anxious. Cheng Huai¡¯s fake romance training was about to end, and she


    hadn¡¯t gotten Gu Manyin¡¯s hair yet.


    ¡°No.¡± Rong Shu draped her coat over her shoulders, picked up her bag and left the office.


    She had to take the initiative, not to wait.


    The person who was just stalking came to the news that Gu Manyin had driven out, and the direction


    was still the hospital. Although she did not know how long Gu Manyin could stay in the hospital this


    time, she had to catch Gu Manyin before he left the hospital. blocked.


    Soon, Rong Shu came to the hospital.


    While calling Lin Tianchen, she walked towards the door of the hospital.


    ¡°This is the first time you have contacted me.¡± Lin Tianchen answered the phone very quickly, with


    undisguised happiness in his voice, happy to receive her call.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t know whether he was really happy or fake, so she stood in the corner of the hall and


    asked, ¡°Is Gu Manyin still in the hospital?¡±


    ¡°Are you looking for her?¡± Lin Tianchen frowned.


    Rong Shu hummed, ¡°Is she still there?¡±


    ¡°I wanted to see Fu Jingting outside Fu Jingting¡¯s ward door, but Fu Jingting didn¡¯t see her.¡± Lin


    Tianchen looked at the unwilling woman outside the ward door not far away, holding hands , a sneer


    shed in his eyes.


    Rong Shu blinked in surprise, ¡°Fu Jingting can¡¯t see her?¡±


    How is this possible!


    Gu Manyin is his baby, he is reluctant to see it?


    ¡°Yes, Fu Jingting is very strange these two days. Everyone is willing to see it, except Gu Manyin.¡± Lin


    Tianchen pushed his sses and said.


    Rong Shu waspletely shocked.


    It¡¯s actually true. I haven¡¯t seen Gu Manyin for two days. No wonder the people who follow her say that


    Gu Manyin left the hospital within a few minutes of staying in the hospital for the past two days.


    What¡¯s the matter, don¡¯t they love each other very much, and they also get into a deadlock?


    Rong Shu sneered, no longer thought about it, and continued to say into the phone, ¡°I know, can you


    do me a favor?¡±


    ¡°You said, I can do whatever you want.¡± Lin Tianchen suddenly became excited. .


    She asked him for help, didn¡¯t he, his angels started to forgive him?


    Rong Shu heard the excitement in Lin Tianchen¡¯s tone, the corners of her mouth twitched, she didn¡¯t


    understand why he was so happy to ask him for help. ¡°I want you to find a way to lead Gu Manyin


    in the direction of the hall. I want her to see me.¡±


    Lin Tianchen squinted his eyes suspiciously, ¡°Do you have anything to do with her?¡±


    Be ready to answer what¡¯s up with him.


    Lin Tianchen didn¡¯t ask any more questions, and nodded slightly, ¡°I see, I will help you take her there as


    soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Rong Shu hung up the phone.


    Lin Tianchen put down his phone, raised his feet and turned to Gu Manyin¡¯s side, put his hands in his


    white coat, and looked at the closed door of the ward with her, ¡°Since he refuses to see you, then you


    should go back first and wait like this. It doesn¡¯t help, didn¡¯t you already know about it two days ago?¡±


    Gu Manyin clenched her hands tightly, ¡°Tianchen, do you think Jing Ting knows something I did? For


    example, my split personality is fake¡­¡±


    Another example ¡­ She pretended to be Rong Shu and was found out by Fu Jingting.


    As soon as she thought of these two possibilities, Gu Manyin¡¯s heart beat fast and uneasy.


    Because whether it is the former or thetter, she is finished.


    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be, if it was, he would have looked for you long ago, instead of not seeing you like this.¡± Lin


    Tianchen shrugged his shoulders and replied.


    Hearing what he said, Gu Manyin felt a little calmer, but still a little worried, ¡°Then tell me, why is he not


    willing to see me?¡±


    Even if Fu Jingting didn¡¯t see her, it wasn¡¯t because he knew those two things, but she I was also very


    nervous.


    Because Jing Ting gradually became indifferent to her without knowing these two things, her position


    as a fianc¨¦e had already begun to crumble.


    ¡°Who knows, maybe he was still angry with you two days before his wounds opened.¡± Lin Tianchen


    curled his lips and said yfully.


    Gu Manyin opened her mouth, ¡°Jing Ting, don¡¯t you be so stingy?¡±


    ¡°I guess, but as for whether it is, you have to verify it yourself, but he obviously doesn¡¯t want to see you


    now, you can go back first and wait. In a few days, he is willing to see you, you can ask again.¡± Lin


    Tianchen pushed his sses and said.


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Gu Manyin thought about it and said, ¡°Okay then, tell Jing Ting that I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Tianchen agreed, then pushed the door and went in.


    Gu Manyin watched the door of the ward close again, turned and walked towards the elevator.


    In the ward, Fu Jingting was reading the documents when he heard footsteps and said without raising


    his head, ¡°It¡¯s not yet time for the examination, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here to help Man Yin spread the word, she¡¯s gone.¡± Lin Tianchen He leaned against the wall by the


    door and looked at him.


    Fu Jingting hummed and said he knew.


    Seeing his calm reaction, Lin Tianchen couldn¡¯t help raising his eyebrows, ¡°It¡¯s not like your usual


    attitude towards Man Yin.¡±


    Chapter 234 Pulling Gu Manyin¡¯s Hair


    Fu Jingting paused as he turned the page, his eyes flickering, ¡°Then tell me, what is my usual attitude


    towards Man Yin?¡±


    ¡°Gentle, pampering, obedient.¡± Lin Tianchen slowly spit out three words.


    Fu Jingting frowned.


    Lin Tianchen put his arms around, ¡°You seem to be a little dissatisfied with my summary?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Fu Jingting returned his attention to the document.


    What if he was dissatisfied, he couldn¡¯t deny that Lin Tianchen¡¯s conclusion was right.


    He had indeed had such an attitude towards Gu Manyin before.


    ¡°Then why are you frowning?¡± Lin Tianchen looked at him.


    Fu Jingting said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    Lin Tianchen snorted softly, ¡°I suddenly found out that you seem to have changed a lot after this car


    ident, especially your attitude towards Man Yin, what happened between the two of you? Man Yin


    suddenly cooled down.¡±


    Fu Jingting picked up the pen and signed his name on the document, ¡°There is nothing between us, I


    just found that my previous attitude towards Man Yin was a bit wrong and wanted to face it again. ¡°


    But you can¡¯t see her.¡± Lin Tianchen¡¯s sses were reflective.


    Fu Jingting closed the document and put it aside, then took another one and opened it.


    His feelings for Gu Manyin are veryplicated now. He can clearly feel that he has no passion for Gu


    Manyin, and he also vaguely understands that he may not love Gu Manyin anymore, so he doesn¡¯t see


    her.


    In addition to this reason, there is another very important reason that makes him feel very strange, that


    is, he finds that he clearly has no feelings for Gu Manyin, but when he sees Gu Manyin, his mind will


    still be pulled by Gu Manyin. As he left, just like before, seeing Gu Manyin being wronged, he wanted to


    offer everything to her. Although this feeling has faded a lot now, it still exists, which makes him quite


    unhappy.


    The most direct evidence is that the day before yesterday, he faced Gu Manyin across the ward door


    through the ss on the ward door. At that moment, when he looked at Gu Manyin¡¯s bright red eyes, a


    feeling of distress rose in his heart. She wanted to call her in, wipe her tears, and tell her not to cry, but


    before she could do so, her grandmother chased Gu Manyin away.


    However, as soon as Gu Manyin left, the distress in his heart disappeared immediately, and there was


    no thought in his mind to coax her to stop crying, and the whole person suddenly returned to the calm


    state before seeing her. As if everything was just an illusion.


    But he knew that it wasn¡¯t an illusion. As long as he saw Gu Manyin, his thoughts and feelings would


    start to be out of his own control. It was like an invisible hand pushing him towards Gu Manyin. It¡¯s like


    asking him to love Gu Manyin.


    Thinking of this, Fu Jingting clenched the pen abruptly, covering the dark tide in his eyes.


    Seeing that Fu Jingting suddenly stopped talking, Lin Tianchen spread his hands, turned around and


    went out.


    The hall corridor on the first floor of the hospital.


    Gu Manyin came out of the elevator and saw Rong Shu walking not far away.


    Rong Shu also saw her, with a deliberately surprised look on her face, ¡°Miss Gu, what a coincidence.¡±


    Gu Manyin didn¡¯t know that Rong Shu came to her specifically, so she squeezed her palm, ¡°What are


    you doing in the hospital?¡±


    Didn¡¯t youe to see Jingting?


    Seemingly seeing what Gu Manyin was thinking, Rong Shu¡¯s eyes shed brightly, and she smiled, ¡°I,


    of course, came to see President Fu, I heard that he had a car ident, as his ex-wife , I should also


    express my condolences. After all, I fell in love with you. Miss Gu, did you juste down after


    watching President Fu? That¡¯s right, please tell me President Fu¡¯s ward number.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it! ¡°Gu Manyin replied with scarlet eyes.


    Rong Shu pretended to be regretful and sighed, ¡°That¡¯s it, forget it, I¡¯ll go to the nurse¡¯s desk and ask.¡±


    After speaking, she was about to pass Gu Manyin and enter the elevator.


    Gu Manyin grabbed her arm and dragged her back, ¡°Don¡¯t go, I warn you, Rong Shu, don¡¯t go to see


    Jing Ting, that¡¯s my fianc¨¦!¡±


    ¡°So what, aren¡¯t you married yet? ?¡± Rong Shu looked at Gu Manyin with a half-smile.


    Gu Manyin was pissed off by her smile and her words, and her body trembled slightly, ¡°We will get


    married sooner orter!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so, I heard that President Fu hasn¡¯t seen you for two days, it seems that he wants to get


    married. You are separated, this is just right, then my chance wille.¡± Rong Shu tugged her hair and


    said with a coquettish smile.


    But she was nauseous.


    It turns out that putting green tea is such a disgusting thing, and she will never do it again.


    Gu Manyin¡¯s expression changed, ¡°What did you say? Here¡¯s the chance? Do you want to remarry Jing


    Ting?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m pregnant, the child belongs to him, of course I want to remarry, but I can¡¯t let the child in my


    belly get married. Be a single-parent child, I think Miss Gu is so generous, she doesn¡¯t want to see an


    innocent child without aplete family, right?¡± Rong Shu blinked, observing Gu Manyin¡¯s expression.


    As she expected, Gu Manyin¡¯s expression gradually became twisted and sinister.


    Rong Shu actually knew that she was pregnant with Jing Ting¡¯s child.


    Sure enough, once Rong Shu knew about it, she would definitely try to remarry Jing Ting. Hmph,


    saying that she doesn¡¯t love Jing Ting is all bullshit!


    Gu Manyin didn¡¯t bother to think about how Rong Shu knew, she stared at Rong Shu¡¯s belly sullenly.


    It¡¯s all this kid.


    As long as this little brat is gone, she will see what Rong Shu can do to remarry Jing Ting.


    Gu Manyinughed frantically, and suddenly pushed towards Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu had been guarding her for a long time, squinting her eyes and dodging sideways.


    Gu Manyin pushed the air and fell to the ground.


    Rong Shu sneered, stepped forward, grabbed her hair, pulled her upper body up, and then pped her


    left and right with the other hand, ording to her face.


    Papa, the sound is very clear and loud.


    Several finger prints appeared on Gu Manyin¡¯s face immediately, looking extremely pitiful.


    Neither of them noticed that the elevator behind them suddenly opened. A man in a wheelchair


    watched their actions. The two hands on the armrest of the wheelchair were clenched into fists, as if he


    was suppressing something. .


    ¡°Rong Shu, you dare to hit me!¡± Gu Manyin was pressed to the ground by Rong Shu, but she was not


    stronger than Rong Shu, so naturally she couldn¡¯t push Rong Shu away, she could only pinched Rong


    Shu¡¯s arms tightly. Let Rong Shu go and let her go.


    But Rong Shu didn¡¯t. The harder she pinched, the tighter Rong Shu pulled her hair.


    Gu Manyin seemed to feel that her entire scalp was about to be torn off, and her aching face was


    wrinkled together.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I dare to hit you? Who do you think you are? You want to push me, and you want to kill the


    child in my stomach. If I hit you, it¡¯s just self-defense. Even if it gets to the police station, I¡¯m justified.¡±


    Rong Shu said , while tugging at Gu Manyin¡¯s hair.


    In fact, she deliberately told Gu Manyin that the child in her womb was Fu Jingting, and she also


    deliberately told Gu Manyin that she wanted to remarry Fu Jingting, in order to stimte Gu Manyin


    and anger Gu Manyin to do something to her. , she had reason to fight back and get Gu Manyin¡¯s hair.


    Although this method is a bit more radical and risky, it is very likely that she will be injured, but in order


    not to be suspected of taking Gu Manyin¡¯s hair on purpose, she can only resort to this strategy, but


    fortunately she was on guard against Gu Manyin in advance. He didn¡¯t let Gu Manyin seriously hurt


    himself.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Gu Manyin burst into tears, staring at Rong Shu resentfully, ¡°Let go of me!¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± Rong Shu looked at her sarcastically.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 235-236

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 235-236


    Chapter 235 Do You Have a Fever?


    Gu Man shivered angrily, ¡°What do you want?¡±


    Rong Shu patted her face and said in a wicked way, ¡°I don¡¯t want to, I just want you to watch me and


    Fu Jingting remarry. , and then our family of three fell in love with each other.¡± In the


    elevator, when the man heard this, his clenched hands loosened a little, and an indescribable joy filled


    his heart.


    Outside, Gu Manyin sneered, ¡°Do you think it¡¯s possible, Jing Ting doesn¡¯t love you at all, he won¡¯t


    remarry you!¡±


    Jing Ting has not yet realized that he loves Rong Shu.


    As long as she doesn¡¯t let Jing Ting realize, Rong Shu¡¯s goal will not be so easy to achieve.


    Moreover, Rong Shu didn¡¯t have the fate to remarry Jing Ting.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you say no? Fu Jingting didn¡¯t love me six years ago, but he and I are still married.¡± Rong Shu


    smiled and poked her heart.


    Gu Manyin gritted


    her teeth, ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll stop teasing you, I¡¯m tired.¡± Rong Shu let go of Gu Manyin¡¯s hair.


    Gu Manyin¡¯s scalp was finally freed, and she pushed Rong Shu aside and sat up holding the top of her


    head, which was suddenly in pain, and looked at Rong Shu coldly, ¡°Wait for me!¡±


    Leaving these words, she stood up. When he got up, he ran away without looking at the surroundings.


    She was afraid that if she didn¡¯t leave again, Rong Shu might catch her because of her words and beat


    her again.


    She can¡¯t beat Rong Shu!


    Rong Shu looked at Gu Manyin¡¯s fleeing back, curled her lips, then withdrew her gaze and lowered her


    head to look at her hand. Arge lump of ck hair was pulled from Gu Manyin¡¯s head. Yes, at least


    there are hundreds of them.


    It should be enough for Cheng Huai.


    Rong Shu smiled, took out the disposable waterproof bag from the bag, put her hair in and sealed it,


    and then threw it back into the bag. Then she stood up, pped her hands, and prepared to leave the


    hospital.


    Suddenly, she saw something out of the corner of her eyes, and was stunned for a while.


    ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± Rong Shu cleaned up the smile on her face and looked nkly at Fu Jingting in the elevator.


    When was he there?


    Fu Jingting saw the change in her expression, his eyes darkened, ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±


    He controlled the wheelchair toe out and stopped in front of her.


    It was the first time Rong Shu saw Fu Jingting so weak.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Fu Jingting had been injured several times for her before, but he had never changed into hospital


    clothes and stayed in the hospital for so long.


    ¡°How long have you been here? Just now, have you seen it?¡± Rong Shu asked with slightly drooping


    eyelids.


    Fu Jingting was nomittal, ¡°I see.¡±


    ¡°So you are going to avenge Gu Manyin now?¡± Rong Shu looked at him sneeringly.


    Fu Jingting shook his head, ¡°No, I don¡¯t n to avenge her either.¡±


    In fact, when he saw Gu Manyin beaten by her in the elevator, he was really angry that she treated


    Manyin so much, and wanted to go up and pull her away. , to rescue Manyin and seek justice for


    Manyin.


    But he knew that this kind of thought was not necessarily his real thought, so he kept holding back and


    didn¡¯t go out.


    Sure enough, after Gu Manyin left, he instantly calmed down again, and he lost all thought of seeking


    justice. He proved once again that his reason and feelings were indeed affected by Gu Manyin. As for


    why In this way, he doesn¡¯t know, maybe the problem lies with Gu Manyin.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to avenge Gu Manyin?¡± Rong Shu¡¯s eyes widened in surprise.


    Seeing that she didn¡¯t believe her, Fu Jingting pursed her thin lips a little ufortable, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Rong Shu stared at him for a while, then smiled lightly and said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then thank


    President Fu for letting me go. I¡¯ll leave first.¡±


    She lifted the bag chain on her shoulders and prepared to leave.


    Fu Jingting stopped her, ¡°Wait.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Fu, is there anything else?¡± Rong Shu turned to look at him.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes were deep, ¡°I heard everything you said just now.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Rong Shu looked puzzled, ¡°What?¡±


    Fu Jingting was a little unhappy.


    What she just said, have you forgotten so quickly?


    ¡°You just said that you want to remarry me.¡± Fu Jingting replied in a deep voice.


    Rong Shu suddenly said, ¡°So it¡¯s this, why, did President Fu suddenly mention this, do you have any


    thoughts?¡±


    She looked at him with interest.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes shed, ¡°If this is what you think, I can agree.¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s expression froze, and it took a while for her to react, feeling a little stupid, ¡°No, Mr. Fu, do


    you have a fever? You said you can Remarry me?¡±


    Fu Jingting hummed, ¡°For the sake of the child¡­¡±


    ¡°Wait.¡± Rong Shu made a pause, then reached out and touched his forehead.


    Fu Jingting felt her palm against his forehead, soft and a little hot, which touched his heart.


    Soon, Rong Shu took his hand away.


    Fu Jingting suddenly felt a sense of loss.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a fever.¡± Rong Shu wrapped her arms, ¡°Why did you start talking nonsense?¡±


    Fu Jingting frowned.


    She actually thought he was talking nonsense?


    ¡°Mr. Fu, stop being funny. What does it mean for children? My child, what does it have to do with you?


    Is he yours? It¡¯s really rare that you are so eager to be a father.¡± Rong Shu sneered.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s pupils trembled slightly.


    What¡¯s the meaning?


    She didn¡¯t know that the child belonged to him, so why did she say the family just now?


    He thought she knew!


    ¡°Also.¡± Rong Shu didn¡¯t know what Fu Jingting was thinking, and was toozy to know, she said in a


    cold and indifferent voice, ¡°I have never had the idea of ??remarrying you, and I just said that just to


    tease Gu Manyin on purpose. That¡¯s it, Mr. Fu, are you serious?¡± Rong Shu sneered and turned away.


    She didn¡¯t know why he suddenly agreed remarry.


    But she didn¡¯t like his behavior very much. She had to wonder if he really loved Gu Manyin, or why


    would he say he would remarry.


    Rong Shu left, Fu Jingting looked at the direction where she left with deep eyes, and pursed his lips.


    At this moment, the elevator opened, and Assistant Zhang came out, ¡°Mr. Fu, I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t


    know what happened to the elevator. It¡¯s been parked on this floor and can¡¯t go up. I¡¯ve been waiting for


    a long time.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Fu Jingtinghui Eyes, indifferently spit out two words.


    Seeing that he was not angry, Assistant Zhang breathed a sigh of relief, then stood behind him and


    epted the wheelchair, ¡°Mr. Fu, do you really want to go back to the group for a meeting? Why don¡¯t


    you go, in case your body can¡¯t handle it¡­¡±


    ¡± Okay. Come on, let¡¯s go.¡± Fu Jingting interrupted him impatiently and knocked on the armrest of the


    wheelchair, signaling that it was time for him to go.


    Seeing that Fu Jingting insisted on going, Assistant Zhang sighed and pushed him to the parking lot.


    ¡­


    Rong Shu left the hospital and went directly to Cheng Huai¡¯s house.


    It was the first time she came here. Unlike the modern vis that most people live in, Cheng Huai¡¯s


    house is an antique courtyard, and it looks like a dream back to history.


    ¡°Come on,e in.¡± Cheng Huai came to open the door in person, and saw Rong Shu with a bright


    smile.


    Rong Shu raised her foot and went in, ¡°Excuse me.¡±


    ¡°What are you bothering about, this will be you in the future¡­¡±


    Seemingly realizing that he had said something he shouldn¡¯t have said, Cheng Huai coughed lightly on


    his lips, and quickly closed his mouth.


    Rong Shu looked at him suspiciously, ¡°What is this about me?¡±


    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s nothing, just sit down.¡± Cheng Huai said haha, pointing to a teacher¡¯s chair in the main room,


    motioning her to sit down.


    Rong Shu felt that he was strange, and was toozy to ask any more questions. She said thanks and


    sat down.


    The housekeeper came over to serve tea, and when he saw Rong Shu, his mouth couldn¡¯t close with a


    smile.


    This is the girl that the young master likes, yes, she is so beautiful!


    Chapter 236 Fu Jingting Discharged From Hospital


    Looking at the butler¡¯s smile, Rong Shu felt ufortable and creepy.


    Coupled with the strange appearance of Cheng Huai just now¡­


    Why does she feel that the Cheng family is a little abnormal?


    Realizing that what she thought was impolite, Rong Shu quickly coughed lightly, adjusted her mood,


    and stopped thinking about it.


    ¡°Miss Rong, please have some tea.¡± The housekeeper handed her the teacup.


    Rong Shu took it with a smile, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± The housekeeper waved his hand, ¡°Then talk to the young master, if you have any


    orders, just call me, don¡¯t be unreasonable, just treat this ce as your own.¡±


    ¡°¡­ Good.¡± Rong Shu¡¯s mouth twitched, and she nodded with a reluctant smile.


    This housekeeper is too warm and hospitable, so she actually made her take this ce as her home?


    It makes her more stressed.


    ¡°Okay, uncle, go down first.¡± Cheng Huai also picked up a cup of tea and motioned the housekeeper to


    leave quickly.


    If he didn¡¯t leave, he would be worried that the housekeeper told Rong Shu what he liked about Rong


    Shu, and he couldn¡¯t imagine what would happen then.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go now.¡± The housekeeper thought that Cheng Huai couldn¡¯t wait to be alone with Rong Shu,


    and replied with a smile.


    When leaving, he didn¡¯t forget to give Cheng Huai a look of ¡°Come on, look after you¡±, and Cheng Huai


    was angry and funny.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mind, our housekeeper¡¯s character has always been warm, and he¡¯s already old, like an old


    child.¡± Cheng Huai said, looking at Rong Shu opposite.


    Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°No, I like Uncle Steward very much. It¡¯s very kind. By the way, I have


    already brought the DNA sample of the Gu family that you asked me to take.¡±


    She put down the teacup and took it out from her bag A waterproof bag containing Gu Manyin¡¯s hair.


    Cheng Huai looked at it and almost spit out a sip of tea, ¡°Why so much?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ I identally tugged it a bit more, anyway, take it.¡± Rong Shu threw her hair directly to him.


    Cheng Huai caught it in a hurry, ¡°You just said you were pulling? Could it be that you pulled all these


    hairs from Gu Manyin¡¯s head?¡±


    Rong Shu smiled at him, ¡°Almost.¡±


    ¡°Gu Manyin should be I won¡¯t let you talk, tell me, how did you do it? Not only did you talk, but you did


    so much!¡± Cheng Huai put down his hair, moved the Taishi chair to her side, sat down and watched


    curiously she.


    Seeing that he wanted to know so much, Rong Shu touched his earlobe, and then exined the whole


    process of going to the hospital to find Gu Manyin.


    Cheng Huaiughed while holding his stomach, ¡°Okay, Rong Shu, it¡¯s really your fault, you deliberately


    angered her, let her hit you first, and then you have a reason to fight back, so that no one doubts that


    you are pulling her. Hair, don¡¯t have a purpose.¡±


    ¡°Yes, if I pull her hair directly, she will definitely check the reason why I pulled her hair, so that¡¯s the only


    way.¡± Rong Shu spread her hands and replied.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll have someonee over and take the hair away.¡± He took out his mobile phone from his


    trouser pocket to make a call.


    Rong Shu sat on the chair and listened quietly.


    About half an hourter, Gu Manyin¡¯s hair was taken away.


    Rong Shu was also about to leave, but was left by the housekeeper and Cheng Huai to have dinner.


    After eating, Cheng Huai drove her personally and sent her back to Repulse Bay.


    ¡°Tomorrow I¡¯ll take you to see the fake romance.¡± After Rong Shu got out of the car, Cheng Huai rolled


    down the car window, put one arm on the window sill, looked at her and said.


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes shed brightly, and she nodded in agreement, ¡°Okay, I just want to give her the


    ne too.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it, see you tomorrow.¡± Cheng Huai waved.


    Rong Shu hummed, ¡°See you tomorrow.¡±


    Then, Cheng Huai rolled up the car window and drove away.


    Rong Shu kept standing on the side of the road, watching his car go away, and then turned around and


    entered the apartment building until he could no longer see it.


    On the side of the road, in a low-key car, Fu Jingting looked at Rong Shu¡¯s back with deep eyes, and


    the expression on his face could not express his joy or anger.


    But Assistant Zhang just knew that he was not happy at the moment and was in a bad mood.


    Is it because you saw Miss Rong getting out of another man¡¯s car?


    ¡°Mr. Fu, the car just now seems to be Mr. Cheng¡¯s.¡± Assistant Zhang turned to the man in the back seat


    and said.


    The man¡¯s eyelids drooped, covering the storm under his eyes, and he didn¡¯t answer.


    Of course he knew that it was Cheng Huai.


    He was just thinking, why is it sote, Rong Shu wille back with Cheng Huai, where have they


    gone? What did you do again?


    Many doubts swirled in his heart, and the pressure on Fu Jingting¡¯s body dropped.


    He squeezed his fists, his face gloomy, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to find Miss Rong?¡± Assistant Zhang asked in surprise.


    Fu Jingting squinted, ¡°Why should I look for her?¡±


    Assistant Zhang was speechless, but he was ndering in his heart.


    Yes, I was jealous. When I saw Miss Ronging back with other men, she was angry and wanted to


    leave.


    Let¡¯s go, we¡¯lle next time anyway.


    Thinking about it, Assistant Zhang shrugged his shoulders and started the car silently.


    Not long after, Fu Mansion arrived.


    Fu Jingting was pushed in by Assistant Zhang, and as soon as he entered the entrance, he heard two


    pops, and then colorful fireworks floated down from the top of his head and fell on him everywhere.


    ¡°Brother, congrattions on being discharged from the hospital!¡± Fu Jinglin stood on the steps of the


    living room and the porch, congratting with a smile.


    Fu Jingting looked at the shaking fireworks with his two hands, and knew that he had set the fireworks


    just now.


    ¡°Jing Ting, wee home.¡± The olddy also said with a smile.


    Naturally, Wang Shuqin was not far behind, ¡°Wee back, Jing Ting.¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s cold brows softened a lot, and she patted off the fireworks on her body and replied,


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°Brother, I¡¯ll push you.¡± Fu Jinglin threw the fireworks in his hand. Open and walk towards Assistant


    Zhang.


    Assistant Zhang consciously stepped aside, ¡°President Fu, then I¡¯ll go back first.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Fu Jingting nodded.


    Assistant Zhang greeted the olddy again and turned to leave.


    The moment he left the gate of Fu Mansion, he looked up at the night sky full of stars, and a tear fell


    from the corner of his eye.


    Great, he finally got off work!


    It¡¯s not easy!


    Inside, Fu Jinglin pushed Fu Jingting to the living room, ¡°Brother, didn¡¯t you leave the hospital in the


    afternoon, why did youe back now?¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes flickered, ¡°It¡¯s a little ufortable, let Zhang Cheng push me out to rx.¡±


    Listen . When he said that he was ufortable, the olddy turned her head, ¡°So I said don¡¯t rush


    out of the hospital so early, stay in the hospital for a few more days, you have to listen, what¡¯s the


    difort, I¡¯ll ask the doctor toe and see? ¡°


    No need for grandma, it¡¯s all right.¡± Fu Jingting rubbed his temples and replied.


    In fact, he wasn¡¯t ufortable, he just wanted to be the first to see Rong Shu after he was


    discharged from the hospital, and let Zhang Cheng take him there.


    I just didn¡¯t expect to see hering back in Cheng Huai¡¯s car.


    Talking room, the living room arrived.


    Wang Shufang suddenly said mysteriously, ¡°By the way, Jing Ting, there is a surprise.¡±


    ¡°Surprise?¡± Fu Jingting raised his eyebrows.


    The olddy and Fu Jinglin rolled their eyes at the same time and didn¡¯t speak.


    ¡°Of course, the surprise is there.¡± Wang Shuqin pointed in one direction.


    Fu Jingting looked up and saw a person standing up on the sofa with his back to him.


    The man turned around slowly, revealing a beautiful face, and was wringing his fingers, looking at him


    crampedly, ¡°Jing Ting.¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s face changed slightly, the softness between his eyebrows


    suddenly changed back to cold.


    His hand on the armrest of the wheelchair was also tightly clenched, and he gave Wang Shuqin a cold


    look.


    Is this the surprise in her mouth?

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 237-238

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 237-238


    Chapter 237: Separation from Gu Manyin


    Wang Shuqin didn¡¯t know the way Fu Jingting looked at her, but she said happily, ¡°Jingting, Man Yin is


    here to find you. You don¡¯t want to see her for two days. Even if there is a conflict between you, it


    should be resolved and reconciled. Well, it just so happens that Man Yin will be staying at home


    tonight, so you can have a good talk.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Fu Jingting lowered her eyes and quietly rejected her proposal.


    Gu Manyin¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°Jing Ting, what did I do wrong? You have been so indifferent to me these


    past two days, tell me, can I fix it?¡±


    She touched her heart and looked at him sadly. .


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    The olddy and Fu Jinglin also looked at Fu Jingting and wanted to know the reason.


    Fu Jingting pursed his thin lips, ¡°You did nothing wrong.¡± The


    reason was him, he didn¡¯t love her anymore and didn¡¯t know how to face her.


    And most importantly, facing her, his thoughts and emotions will be influenced by her, and he will do


    some things that he doesn¡¯t think he can do.


    For example, before she woke up and was discharged from the hospital, he actually let Rong Shu


    move out because of her words. At that time, Rong Shu was still his wife. Even if he didn¡¯t love Rong


    Shu, he had no reason to let Rong Shu move out. He just happened to do it.


    And Gu Manyin¡¯s hands on Rong Shu several times, even if it was done by the second personality, it


    was illegal, and he never even thought of sending her to the police station.


    The strangest thing is that he never felt that there was anything wrong with what he did before. It was


    not until this car ident that he suddenly realized that his past self was not only mentally retarded, but


    also did not even have the most basic three views!


    That¡¯s not him.


    Fu Jingting gritted his back teeth tightly.


    He was sure that the self before the car ident was not the real self!


    Having received an elite education since childhood, it is impossible for him to do such depraved


    behaviors.


    There must be something wrong with him.


    ¡°Jinglin, take me upstairs.¡± Thinking of this, Fu Jingting lowered his head slightly, suppressed the


    coldness on his face, andmanded in a deep voice.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Fu Jinglin responded twice and pushed him towards the elevator.


    This elevator was installed by Assistant Zhang yesterday.


    Just for the convenience of going upstairs after leaving the hospital.


    ¡°Jing Ting¡­¡± Gu Manyin saw that Fu Jingting didn¡¯t even give her a look, didn¡¯t even say a word to


    herself, so she went upstairs, eager to catch up.


    She came here just to make it clear to Fu Jingting what happened to him, why he didn¡¯t see her, and


    why he was so indifferent to her.


    But unexpectedly, he would not give her this chance at all.


    Before Gu Manyin took two steps, she was stopped by the olddy.


    The olddy unabashedly gloated in her eyes, ¡°Miss Gu, it¡¯s gettingte, my grandson is going to rest,


    you should also go back.¡±


    ¡°But my aunt asked me to¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here, she said It doesn¡¯t count.¡± The olddy gave Wang Shuqin a cool look.


    Wang Shuqin has always been afraid of this mother-inw, and immediately lowered her head as soon


    as she caught the sight of the olddy.


    ¡°Come on, send Miss Gu out!¡± The olddy shouted to the servant.


    The servant immediately came over and made a gesture of invitation to Gu Manyin, ¡°Miss Gu, please.¡±


    Gu Manyin bit her lip, looked at the olddy angrily, and finally stomped away.


    Upstairs, Fu Jinglin pushed Fu Jingting into the room, ¡°Brother, you have a good rest, I¡¯ll go out first.¡±


    ¡°Wait.¡± Fu Jingting stopped him.


    Fu Jinglin turned around and said, ¡°Brother, is there anything else?¡±


    ¡°Why do you suddenly hate Gu Manyin? I remember, didn¡¯t you like Gu Manyin very much like Mom?¡±


    Fu Jingting raised his eyes and stared at him he.


    Fu Jinglin scratched his head, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve always heard from my mother that Gu Manyin is so good,


    plus brother, you like her, I thought, brother, a girl as good as you likes must be really good. That¡¯s why


    I liked Gu Manyin very much, but after I saw her true face, I naturally hated her.¡±


    Fu Jingting was silent.


    Yes, when anyone finds out that a person they thought was a good person is actually poisonous and


    bad in nature, they will choose to stay away.


    But he wasn¡¯tpletely out of this idea.


    Seeing that the eldest brother didn¡¯t speak, Fu Jinglin blinked, ¡°Brother, why are you asking this?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Fu Jingting said in a low voice.


    Fu Jinglin rolled his eyes and asked gossip, ¡°By the way, brother, what happened to you and Gu


    Manyin? We quarreled?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it.¡± Looking at him with an expression, ¡°Your situation is not a quarrel and a conflict, how


    can you have a posture of breaking up.¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips pursed slightly, ¡°Maybe, I really should separate from her.¡±


    He wanted to be a normal person, Instead of a puppet who is led by Gu Manyin¡¯s thoughts and


    feelings.


    As for the promise he made to her before, he was suspicious, was it really what he made willingly?


    He felt vaguely in his heart, no!


    ¡°Brother, what did you just say? You¡­you want to talk to Gu Manyin¡­¡±


    ¡°Go out, I want to rest.¡± Fu Jingting didn¡¯t wait for Fu Jinglin to speak, and then started to chase people


    away.


    Fu Jinglin walked out of his room in a trance, and after a while, he recovered before swallowing.


    God, big brother is going to be separated from Gu Manyin!


    Such good news, he had to tell Sister Rong Shu.


    Fu Jinglin took out his mobile phone and excitedly called Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu was taking a bath when she heard the phone ringing, took a look at it, and immediately hung


    up instead of answering it.


    Fu Jinglin pouted aggrievedly, ¡°What, why do you hang up on me! The more you hang up, the more I


    will call, see if you answer.¡±


    He snorted and continued to call.


    Rong Shu answered angrily, ¡°If you fart, let it go!¡±


    ¡°Sister Rong Shu , it¡¯s not good for you to be so rude.¡± Fu Jinglin leaned against the wall in the corridor,


    shaking his legszily, feeling very proud.


    Hmph, why don¡¯t you answer his phone?


    Not picking up now.


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business, the little brat has taught me a lesson.¡± Rong Shu curled her lips in


    annoyance, ¡°Hurry up, talk to me if I have something to do, I¡¯ll hang up and take a bath.¡±


    Hearing two baths ¡°I¡­I want to tell you good news, my elder brother is going to separate from Gu


    Manyin.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Rong Shu was stunned for a moment . , and then sat up straight from the bathtub in surprise,


    ¡°Separate?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, this is what my elder brother said personally, Sister Rong Shu, are you happy?¡±


    Rong Shu frowned, ¡°I¡¯m d you are a big bastard, you have a rtionship with me. What¡¯s the


    rtionship, do you think they are separated, and I will remarry your elder brother?¡±


    She rolled her eyes, but she couldn¡¯t help but guess that Fu Jingting and Gu Manyin were going to be


    separated, maybe it was because of what she said in the hospital today Bar.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t you remarry with eldest brother, I think you and eldest brother are a good match.¡± Fu Jinglin


    muttered.


    A trace of sarcasm shed in Rong Shu¡¯s eyes, and her tone became much colder, ¡°Fu Jinglin, don¡¯t


    you feel guilty for saying this? Don¡¯t forget, you used to think that I was not worthy of your elder brother,


    and even thought it was all because of me, you Big brother can¡¯t marry Gu Manyin, it¡¯s ironic that you


    are saying this now.¡±


    After speaking, she hung up the phone, put the phone aside, and continued to take a bath.


    On the other end of the phone, Fu Jinglin lowered his head because of Rong Shu¡¯s words.


    ¡°What are you doing standing here?¡± Wang Shuqin came up with the medicine, and she couldn¡¯t help


    but look disgusted when she saw her young son standing in the corridor sullen.


    ¡°Nothing¡­¡± Fu Jinglin replied dejectedly, opened the door and entered his room.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this child?¡± Wang Shuqin shook her head, without thinking much, she knocked on


    Fu Jingting¡¯s door, ¡°Jingting, are you inside?¡±


    Chapter 238 Gu Manyin is not the Gu family


    ¡°Come in.¡± Fu Jingting was sitting on the head of the bed, reading a book in his hand.


    Wang Shuqin pushed open the door and went in, ¡°Jing Ting, this is the medicine prepared for you,


    remember to take it.¡±


    ¡°Thank you mom.¡± Fu Jingting nodded slightly.


    ¡°Then go to rest early, I¡¯ll go out first.¡± Wang Shuqin pointed to the door.


    Fu Jingting hummed, ¡°Go slowly.¡± After Wang Shuqin


    left, he closed the book in his hand, took the medicine and water cup by the bedside, and swallowed


    the colorful, bitter medicine with a nk expression.


    After taking the medicine, he read the book for a while, and soon a groggy feeling hit him.


    He knew that it was the medicine just now, and it had the seque of drowsiness.


    When he was in the hospital, he also began to feel dizzy and sleepy every time he finished taking the


    medicine.


    Fu Jingting put the book aside,y down, and fell asleep not long after.


    That night, he had a long nightmare.


    In the dream, after Gu Manyin woke up, he brought her back just like in reality, and then let Rong Shu


    move out, but unlike reality, Rong Shu did not agree to move, so he actually let Rong Shu¡¯s Something


    was thrown out of Fu Mansion.


    And in the dream, Rong Shu didn¡¯t divorce him, but he filed for divorce. Rong Shu didn¡¯t want to leave,


    so he humiliated Rong Shu and forced her to divorce.


    In addition, he also dreamed that Gu Manyin was the same as reality, hurting Rong Shu in various


    ways, but in the dream, he thought it was Rong Shu who was bullying Gu Manyin, and then tortured


    Rong Shu in every way, and even Rong Shu was sent to prison¡­


    Fu Jingting was awakened by this dream, and he was covered in sweat when he woke up.


    He looked at his hands, then at his room, and finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, this is just a dream, not real.


    But there was a voice in his heart that told him again, if Rong Shu hadn¡¯t taken the initiative to file for


    divorce, maybe Rong Shu would have been treated like that in a dream!


    Suddenly, the phone rang.


    Fu Jingting suppressed his thoughts, picked up the phone, and answered with a hoarse voice, ¡°What¡¯s


    the matter?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Fu, are youing to the group today?¡± Assistant Zhang asked on the phone.


    Fu Jingting snorted, ¡°Come on.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, just now, Mr. Gu called to make an appointment and wanted to meet you. I heard that his


    tone was not very good. He also mentioned Miss Gu. I guess it was because you were right Miss Gu¡¯s


    attitude makes Mr. Gu a little dissatisfied, so I want to talk to you in person.¡± Assistant Zhang said.


    Fu Jingting frowned, ¡°I see, let him go down there.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Assistant Zhang nodded.


    ¡°Also, make an appointment with a psychiatrist.¡± Fu Jingting said with his eyes lowered.


    He wanted to ask what was wrong with him and why he was influenced by Gu Manyin when he saw


    him.


    ¡°Psychiatrist?¡± Assistant Zhang was a little puzzled, ¡°Mr. Fu, are you watching or who is watching?¡±


    ¡°Me.¡± Fu Jingting lightly opened his thin lips and replied, ¡°I¡¯ve been under a lot of pressure recently.¡±


    ¡°Is that so.¡± Assistant Zhang lifted the Lifting his chin, he didn¡¯t doubt anything, ¡°Then I¡¯ll make an


    appointment with Dr. Steve.¡±


    ¡°No, change it to something else, don¡¯t want Steve and Lin Tianchen.¡± Fu Jingting said with a


    condensed expression.


    These two people, one is Gu Manyin¡¯s doctor, and the other has a good rtionship with Gu Manyin.


    If they knew what he was consulting, it would soon reach Gu Manyin¡¯s ears.


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll find something else.¡± Although Fu Jingting didn¡¯t know why he did this, as a subordinate,


    Assistant Zhang didn¡¯t ask much, and just did it.


    After hanging up the phone, Fu Jingting lifted the quilt, slowly got out of bed with the edge of the bed,


    got into the wheelchair and went to the bathroom to wash.


    Meanwhile, Repulse Bay.


    Rong Shu packed up, picked up her bag, went out the door, and met Cheng Huai downstairs.


    ¡°Get in the car, my princess.¡± Cheng Huai stood in front of the car, opened the back seat door, and


    performed an elegant gentleman¡¯s manner.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, ¡°Okay, goosebumps all over the ce, and the


    princess.¡±


    Cheng Huai smiled, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s stop making trouble, get in the car.¡±


    Rong Shu nodded and leaned into the car . .


    Cheng Huai also quickly returned to the driver¡¯s seat and drove to the ce where Fake Manqing lived


    now.


    On the way, he told Rong Shu a lot about the training of fake romance, so that Rong Shu had a better


    understanding of fake romance.


    About half an hourter, the ce where Fake Manqing lived arrived, which was a rtively secluded


    suite under the name of Cheng Huai.


    Cheng Huai knocked on the door, and the door opened quickly.


    Rong Shu saw that the door was opened by a woman about her age.


    The woman¡¯s appearance is not particrly beautiful, and her skin is rough and sallow, and she is also


    very thin. At first nce, it is caused by long-term malnutrition, and even the clothes on her body


    cannot support it.


    Even his temperament is submissive, not daring to look directly at others.


    Rong Shu understood that this should be the person they brought to pretend to be Gu Manqing.


    Sure enough, Cheng Huai pointed at Fake Manqing and said to Rong Shu, ¡°She is our Fake Manqing.¡±


    Fake Manqing brought two cups of tea and gave Rong Shu a cup first, ¡°Rong¡­ Hello, Miss Rong, this


    is me. Li Zhaodi, I¡­¡±


    Rong Shu frowned, interrupting the woman¡¯s self-introduction, ¡°You are not Li Zhaodi, from this moment


    on, you are Gu Manqing, remember, whoever asks you in the future, you You can only answer, you are


    Gu Manqing, understand?¡±


    ¡°Rong Shu is right. Your impersonation of Gu Man is very important. If you are exposed, then waiting


    for your end will definitely not be much better, so you must not expose it.¡± Cheng Huai stared at Li


    Zhaodi, also known as Gu Man Love, the voice said solemnly.


    Gu Manqing nodded hastily, ¡°I¡­I know, I won¡¯t reveal it.¡± For the


    sake of one million, she must pretend Gu Manqing to the end!


    Seeing that Gu Manqing had written it down, Rong Shu¡¯s frowning brows loosened.


    Then, she took out a box from her bag and opened it. Inside was a ne, which was the daughter¡¯s


    ne.


    Rong Shu stood up, walked in front of Gu Manqing, and put on the ne for her in person, ¡°This


    ne is the key to your home, and it is also a token to prove that you are Gu Manqing, you must not


    lose it, and You have to remember that you have worn this ne since you were a child, until some


    time ago, before the old man who adopted you passed away, and told you that you might be the


    daughter of a wealthy family, you took the ne to the jewelry store for consultation.¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll remember it.¡± Gu Manqing grabbed the ne and replied.


    Rong Shu patted her shoulder and returned to the seat just now.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door.


    The three of them looked together, looking at the open door, and there was a man standing there.


    ¡°Mr. Cheng.¡± The person here is Cheng Huai¡¯s assistant.


    Cheng Huai let him in, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡± There is something wrong


    with Gu Manyin¡¯s hair that you asked me to take away yesterday.¡± The assistant replied.


    Rong Shu was drinking tea, ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡±


    Could it be that there are no hair follicles, so it¡¯s not useful?


    No, she plucked directly from Gu Manyin¡¯s head. The plucked hair basically had hair follicles, but none


    of her own.


    ¡°I sent my hair to each of the major hospitals in Haishi. What I didn¡¯t expect was that the first hospital


    had the medical records of Gu Manyin and Gu¡¯s family.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? As long as you go to the hospital for a physical examination, the hospital will have


    a backup of the physical examination data.¡± Cheng Huai disagreed.


    The assistant shook his head, ¡°That¡¯s where the problem lies. I looked at the medical records of the Gu


    family and found that Gu Manyin¡¯s blood type doesn¡¯t match the Gu family¡¯s husband and wife.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Rong Shu¡¯s face became tense, ¡°What should you do? It doesn¡¯t mean that Gu


    Manyin is not the daughter of the Gu family, right?¡±


    Cheng Huai also looked at the assistant quickly, ¡°Rong Shu is right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Gu Manyin is indeed not the daughter of the Gu family, I thought it was Gu. The blood type on


    Manyin¡¯s medical examination data was wrong, and then the hospital went to the hospital to test Gu


    Manyin¡¯s hair, and found that there was nothing wrong, she is indeed not the daughter of the Gu family,


    so Gu Manyin¡¯s hair is useless.¡± The assistant replied.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 239-240

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 239-240


    Chapter 239 nning for Gu Yaotian¡¯s Hair


    ¡°I¡¯m going, after so much tossing, Gu Manyin is not actually the biological child of Gu Yaotian and his


    wife.¡± Cheng Huai scratched his head irritably.


    Rong Shu pursed her lips, ¡°Okay, it doesn¡¯t matter to us whether Gu Manyin is their biological daughter,


    the important thing is that her hair is useless, we have to find a way to get the hair of Gu Yaotian or


    Madam Gu, Otherwise, there is no way to forge dna information for Gu Manqing.¡±


    She looked at Gu Manqing who kept her head down and kept silent.


    Cheng Huai touched his chin, ¡°Let me handle this matter.¡±


    ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Rong Shu turned his eyes to him.


    Cheng Huai snapped his lips and snapped his fingers, ¡°It¡¯s very simple, learn from you, find someone


    to block Gu Yaotian on purpose, bump him, and then beat him up, deliberately saying that Gu Yaotian


    bumped into someone, so our people can take advantage of the opportunity. Did you beat Gu


    Yaotian?¡±


    He blinked at Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t speak, just gave him a thumbs up silently.


    Cheng Huai was like a child who had been praised, and his eyes narrowed when he smiled.


    Afterwards, he looked at Gu Manqing, ¡°You heard what you said just now. You will be dyed for two


    more days when you look back at home.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I will listen to your arrangements, Mr. Cheng and Miss Rong.¡± Gu Manqing waved her


    hands quickly. Indicates that it doesn¡¯t matter.


    Cheng Huai nodded, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Rong Shu hummed, got up and went out with him.


    In the elevator, she suddenly asked, ¡°By the way, I have never asked you, what conditions did you use


    to get Li Zhaodi to agree to pretend to be Gu Manqing? You must know that although this is a fat poor,


    the risk of exposure is also high. Gu Yaotian will definitely use Li Zhaodi to start the operation, after all,


    the daughter of a wealthy family is not so easy to pretend to be.¡±


    ¡°Money.¡± Cheng Huai put his hands behind his head, ¡°There is nothing better in this world than money.


    I told you before that Li Zhaodi was born in a family that favored sons over daughters. She didn¡¯t go to


    school either, when I found her, her parents were about to marry her to a fifty-year-old widower with a


    dowry of 200,000 yuan, just to marry a daughter-inw for their son.¡±


    Hearing this, Rong Shu¡¯s eyes A sh of disgust shed, ¡°Such parents are really unworthy!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, so I spent 200,000 to buy out the rtionship between her and her parents, and promised her


    that as long as she pretended to be Gu Manqing and acted as ours Neiying, after we destroy the Gu


    family, we will give her one million yuan and a house, and give her a new identity, so she agreed to


    thank me for saving her and for the one million and the house.¡± Cheng Huai said.


    Rong Shu suddenly said, ¡°I see, but one million is a bit small. After the event ispleted, I will add


    another one million. Two million is enough for an ordinary person to live a good life, but how did you


    arrange her parents? What if she jumped out from the back and exposed her?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Cheng Huai¡¯s eyes shed a bit of sternness, ¡°I have been monitoring them, and I won¡¯t


    let theme to the sea market, not to mention, I brought Li Zhaodi to the sea. In front of the city, all of


    Li Zhaodi¡¯s past has been cleared, so even if someone suspects that Li Zhaodi is not Gu Manqing, she


    will not be able to find out her past identity.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s good.¡± Rong Shu smiled reassuringly.


    ¡°By the way, I¡¯m going to the Fu Group in a while to talk to Fu Jingting about the pen business. I may


    not be able to send you. You¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take a taxi by myself. If you have something to do, just do it first.¡± Rong Shu smiled understandingly.


    .


    Ding, the elevator is on.


    The two separated by the roadside.


    Rong Shu took a taxi back to Tiancheng.


    Cheng Huai, on the other hand, drove to Fu¡¯s.


    Fu Group, Gu Yaotian, led by Assistant Zhang, came to the president¡¯s office.


    Fu Jingting was waiting for him inside.


    After Gu Yaotian went in, he directly pulled out the chair and sat down, ¡°Jing Ting, you should have


    guessed it, what am I looking for you for?¡±


    ¡°Manyin.¡± Fu Jingting crossed his fingers, looked at him, and returned two Character.


    Gu Yaotian nodded, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m looking for you, it¡¯s really for Manyin, I¡¯ve heard Manyin say, you¡¯ve been


    ignoring her these days, very indifferent, Manyin is looking for you to talk to, you Don¡¯t give her a


    chance, what did she do to make you so arrogant?¡±


    Fu Jingting lowered his eyes, ¡°Did your unclee here because Manyin asked you toe, or is it


    yourself?¡±


    Gu Yaotian coughed twice, ¡°Both. Yes, Manyin said that you don¡¯t want to deal with her, so you have to


    let mee over. As a father, I can¡¯t see my daughter suffer from this grievance, so I came here, Jing


    Ting, if Manyin really did something wrong and offended you , if you say it, I¡¯ll ask Manyin to apologize


    to you, okay?¡±


    Fu Jingting rubbed his fingers and didn¡¯t speak.


    Gu Yaotian couldn¡¯t guess what he was thinking, and he was very clueless.


    ¡°Jing Ting.¡± Gu Yaotian leaned forward, ¡°You tell your uncle to be urate, is it because you feel


    ashamed by what Man Yin did at the banquet a few days ago, and that¡¯s why you¡­¡±


    ¡± No.¡± Fu Jingting pinched his brows, ¡°I just suddenly felt that Man Yin and I didn¡¯t seem to be a good


    fit.¡±


    Hearing this, Gu Yaotian froze for a while, and his face turned bad, ¡°Jing Ting, what is not quite right?


    That¡¯s right, don¡¯t tell me, you want to break up with Man Yin?¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes shed and he looked up at him, ¡°Since my uncle is here, I¡¯ll just say it straight, I


    do¡­¡±


    He said Before it was over, he was interrupted by Gu Yaotian¡¯s ringtone.


    Gu Yaotian made a gesture to him that he would talk about itter, and then took out his mobile phone,


    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Gu, it¡¯s not good, the after-sales department just said that there are some problems with ourtest


    products, and a lot of consumption Everyone is stuck in our group, let us give an exnationWell,


    otherwise, go to the industry andmerce department and report that we deliberately sell fake


    products to deceive consumers. The assistant said eagerly.


    ¡°What?¡± Gu Yaotian¡¯s expression changed and he stood up, ¡°Those consumers are fed up, they need


    to report such a shitty thing, alright, I¡¯ll be right back.¡± He put down his phone, ¡°


    Jing Ting, if you have anything to say, I¡¯ll talk about it next time. There¡¯s something wrong with my


    group. Let¡¯s go first. You hurry up and make up with Man Yin. Man Yin is sleeping because you ignored


    her for the past two days.¡± I don¡¯t sleep well, and I don¡¯t eat well. I feel distressed when I see it. After he


    finished speaking ,


    he quickly disappeared in Fu Jingting¡¯s office.


    Fu Jingting frowned, obviously dissatisfied with the development of this matter.


    But there was nothing he could do, and he couldn¡¯t call the person back.


    It seems that the matter of breaking up can only be done next time . I told Gu Manyin personally. In the


    Fu Group parking lot, Gu Yaotian hurriedly got out of the elevator and walked to his car. After


    a few steps, one was wearing a floral shirt, wearing sunsses and smoking a cigarette. The big man


    with tattoos put his hands in his pockets, hummed a song, and came over, bumping into Gu Yaotian.


    Sitting in the office all the year round, hecks exercise, and his body is out of shape. Another old Gu


    Yaotian, where is this big man¡¯s opponent? When he was hit by the big man, he fell to the ground and


    gasped in pain.


    Gu Yaotian wasn¡¯t even angry, but the big man got angry first.


    He spit out the smoke in his mouth and took off his sunsses, revealing a fierce look. Then he


    grabbed Gu Yaotian¡¯s hair, pulled Gu Yaotian up from the ground, and roared loudly, ¡°You are blind,


    didn¡¯t you see Lao Tzuing, how dare you hit Lao Tzu! ¡°


    Gu Yaotian is used to being pampered. He has been treated like this, and his heart is also angry.


    However, when he saw the high arched muscles of the big man, his old face trembled, and the anger in


    his heart died suddenly


    . Can¡¯t afford to offend.


    Chapter 240 I didn¡¯t love you a long time ago


    Gu Yaotian swept away his usual aloof appearance, wiped the foam stars on his face, and said in a


    trembling voice, ¡°This¡­ this gentleman, I didn¡¯t hit you, it was you who came and hit me.¡± The big man


    red, ¡°I bumped into you? What nonsense, how could I bump into you, obviously it was you, the old


    boy who bumped into the uncle, and I didn¡¯t admit it, but I still wronged the uncle. ¡°


    Speaking, waving is a p.


    It was the first time that Gu Yaotian had been pped in the face of such an old age.


    When he came back to his senses, the big man was no longer there.


    He was trembling with anger, and a humiliation surged up in his heart.


    He has already memorized the face of the big man. When he is done with the group, he wille to


    Jing Ting to monitor him, vowing to catch the big man and torture him to death, so that the hatred in his


    heart can be relieved!


    Gu Yaotian pressed his tongue against his cheek, and got into the car with a gloomy look.


    Not long after he left, the big man from before came out from the corner, and there was another person


    behind him.


    ¡°Young Master Cheng, this is the hair you want.¡± The big man handed over a few pieces of hair


    wrapped in paper with both hands, and he couldn¡¯t be more respectful, just like the arrogant look in


    front of Gu Yaotian just now, exactly like two people.


    Cheng Huai took the hair with satisfaction, and then handed over another check, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s hard work for


    you.¡±


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s not hard work, there are still these things in the future, Cheng Shao tells you to do as much as


    you want, and I promise to be obliged.¡± The big man took the check. , patted his chest and said.


    Cheng Huai nodded with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t forget you, let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The


    big man left, Cheng Huai looked at the ce where Gu Yaotian was beaten just now, sneered, and


    walked towards the elevator.


    He didn¡¯t expect that he was so lucky to see Gu Yaotian¡¯s car in the parking lot, so he called and called


    a gangster to help him in the y just now, and sessfully got Gu Yaotian¡¯s hair.


    Not to mention, Gu Yaotian looked like a grandson in front of the gangster just now, which was quite


    funny.


    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± When Fu Jingting saw Cheng Huai who came in, he instantly remembered the scene where


    he sent Rong Shu to Repulse Bayst night, and his face suddenly became a little bad.


    Cheng Huai noticed his attitude and touched his nose, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Jing Ting, I didn¡¯t offend you,


    why are you stinking like I stole something from you.¡±N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips pursed tightly, ¡°You What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say thatst time, it was about signing a contract for a new project.¡± Cheng Huai pulled out the


    chair and sat down.


    Fu Jingting opened the drawer, took out a document and threw it in front of him, ¡°Sign it and go.¡±


    Cheng Huai raised his eyebrows, ¡°Yo, you are in such a hurry to drive me away, shouldn¡¯t you be in a


    hurry to date Gu Manyin? Right ?¡±


    Hearing this, Fu Jingting¡¯s body pressure dropped and he looked at him coldly.


    He hurriedly made a gesture of surrender, ¡°It¡¯s okay, if I didn¡¯t say it.¡±


    He lowered his head and hurriedly signed, but he was surprised.


    If he read it right just now, Jing Ting seemed a little disgusted to be tied to Gu Manyin.


    why is that?


    Without asking more, Cheng Huai signed the document and handed it over, ¡°Okay.¡±


    After Fu Jingting took it, he also signed his name.


    The contract officially takes effect.


    Cheng Huai¡¯s purpose ofing here was achieved, so naturally he didn¡¯t stay any longer, and left


    after drinking a cup of coffee.


    As soon as he walked out of Fu Jingting¡¯s office, he saw Assistant Zhang walking over with a doctor in


    a white coat.


    Cheng Huai was not surprised why the doctor came here. After all, Fu Jingting was only discharged


    from the hospital, and his injuries had not recovered. It was normal for a doctor to check his injuries 24


    hours a day.


    However, when passing by the doctor, Cheng Huai inadvertently nced at the doctor¡¯s chest and saw


    the professor of psychological counseling with a work permit.


    He whistled inwardly.


    It seemed that he had discovered something extraordinary.


    In the elevator, Cheng Huai took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Rong Shu, did he arrive?


    Rong Shu was reading the document when she heard the phone ring, took a look, and immediately


    replied that she had arrived early.


    Cheng Huai smiled and told you that Fu Jingting¡¯s mental state might not be right, he was seeing a


    psychiatrist.


    ¡°A psychiatrist?¡± Rong Shu¡¯s beautiful eyes narrowed, and she continued to type. How can you be sure


    that he is the one who wants to see it, not Gu Manyin? Don¡¯t forget, Gu Manyin has ¡®split personality¡¯.


    She deliberately put the words ¡°split personality¡± in quotation marks, full of irony.


    The voice directly sent by Cheng Huai this time, ¡°I have seen Gu Manyin¡¯s psychiatrist, but I didn¡¯t see


    it this time, so I am sure that it is Gu Yaotian who needs to see a psychiatrist himself.


    ¡± There¡¯s no need to tell me this kind of thing, I¡¯m busy.¡± Rong Shu also replied directly.


    Really, one or two told her about Fu Jingting, what happened to Fu Jingting and what did it have to do


    with her.


    She is not the Rong Shu she used to be, and she is still interested in his affairs.


    Cheng Huai smiled, ¡°Okay, okay, I won¡¯t talk about it in the future, I¡¯m not afraid that you can¡¯t let go,


    so¡­¡±


    ¡°Stop!¡± Rong Shu interrupted him with a cold face, ¡°I said, I I don¡¯t love him anymore, so I can¡¯t let it go,


    okay, I¡¯ll keep busy.¡±


    She closed WeChat and ignored him.


    But instead of continuing to work, she looked at the phone with aplicated expression.


    In fact, many people don¡¯t really believe that they don¡¯t love Fu Jingting so quickly, such as Ah Qi and


    Xiao Chuan.


    She knew that they only believed that she didn¡¯t love Fu Jingting on the surface, but she still thought


    she had Fu Jingting in her heart. Cheng Huai¡¯s behavior just now was enough to show that, after all, in


    their opinion, she had loved Fu Jingting for so many years. Divorce is not love.


    But the truth is, she really didn¡¯t love her, not after the divorce, but a long time ago, not long after she


    got married, she stopped loving Fu Jingting.


    To be more precise, what she loves is not the indifferent Fu Jingting after marriage, but the gentle and


    elegant Fu Jingting in white clothes before marriage.


    Before getting married, she thought that she was marrying the Fu Jingting she loved, but the truth was


    not what she thought.


    Thinking of this, Rong Shu picked up the phone again, opened the album, and pulled out a photo from


    an encrypted folder in the album, which was also the only photo in the folder.


    The photo is a little blurry. It was taken secretly by her in a hurry many years ago, so it is not so clear.


    ¡°Hey¡­¡± Looking at the photo, Rong Shu suddenly sighed.


    The photo is of a young man in a white shirt. The young man turned his back to her, but turned his


    head. He turned around when he discovered her candid photo, but instead of being angry, the young


    man showed a touch of her. Gentle smile.


    At that moment, she was moved to Fu Jingting.


    That was when she was in her first year of high school. At that time, Fu Jingting had already gone to


    university. Because of her excellent grades, she was invited by the school to give a speech to their


    younger brothers and sisters.


    At first, she just thought he was very good-looking, so she couldn¡¯t help taking pictures of him secretly.


    She didn¡¯t have any other thoughts about him, but she didn¡¯t expect that because of his smile, she was


    completely tempted, and then she fell in love with him like crazy. Learned everything about him and


    married him in one fell swoop after college.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 241-242

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 241-242


    Chapter 241 Not being hypnotized


    In fact, at that time, she knew that he didn¡¯t love her. After all, they had never seen each other except


    the one time when they secretly filmed her. It should be said that he had never seen her, but she had


    seen him secretly a few times.


    She thought that after getting married, she could impress him and make him fall in love with her, but


    she was obviously wrong. Not only did she not impress him, but she seeded in making him hate her


    even more. Gradually, she became tired and understood. He was no longer the gentle young man she


    loved.


    As for why she didn¡¯t get a divorce, why she had to stay in the Fu family for six years, maybe it was


    because of her unwillingness and obsession.


    After all, she has been in love with Fu Jingting since high school. She finally married her. How could


    she be so willing to let go? She still wants to try. Maybe one day, he will change back to the familiar and


    gentle Fu Jingting before?


    However, it was not until three months ago that Gu Manyin¡¯s awakening and his expulsion made her


    understand that he would not change back to the old Fu Jingting. The current Fu Jingting belongs to


    Gu Manyin, not the Fu Jingting she loves, so, She made up her mind to get a divorce.


    ¡°President Rong!¡± At this moment, Tong Xi knocked on the door and came in.


    Rong Shu hurriedly exited the album, turned off her phone, adjusted her mood and asked with a smile,


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Duan told everyone to have a meeting.¡± Tong Xi said, standing opposite her desk.


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°Understood, go over immediately.¡±


    At the same time, the Fu Group.


    Assistant Zhang brought the psychiatrist into Fu Jingting¡¯s office.


    ¡°Mr. Fu, this is Dr. Su. He is also one of the most well-known psychiatrists in China. He often helps the


    police station solve many criminal cases.¡± Assistant Zhang introduced.


    Fu Jingting nodded slightly, ¡°Understood, you go out first.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Assistant Zhang nodded.


    After he went out, Fu Jingting looked at Dr. Su, ¡°Please sit down.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Fu.¡± Dr. Su pulled out the chair and sat down, smiling and looking at Fu Jingting, ¡°Is


    there something bothering Mr. Fu? I will try my best to enlighten you.¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips were slightly pursed, and he did not speak immediately. in organizational


    language.


    Dr. Su didn¡¯t rush. Seeing the tea poured in front of him, he picked it up and took a sip.


    The refreshing aroma of tea made him narrow his eyes with satisfaction, and he couldn¡¯t help but


    reminisce about the taste of this tea.


    Sure enough, it is good to have money, to be able to drink such good tea all the time.


    ¡°Doctor Su.¡± Fu Jingting shouted as if he knew what to say.


    Dr. Su immediately recovered and put down the teacup, ¡°President Fu, please tell me.¡±


    ¡°I suspect that I was hypnotized.¡± Fu Jingting clenched his fists and said in a cold voice.


    This is the conclusion he hase to in the past two days.


    He was hypnotized without his knowledge, but because of the recent car ident, the effect of


    hypnosis has been reduced, so he has regained some real consciousness. ¡°


    Doctor Su pushed his sses, ¡°Are you sure? To know that even if a person is hypnotized, he himself


    is absolutely not clear. Fu


    Jingting rubbed his eyebrows, ¡°I didn¡¯t know before, until after this car ident, I realized that


    something was wrong with me, and what was wrong with me mainly came from one person, my


    fiancee, I found that as long as my fiancee appeared In front of me, my thoughts and emotions, as well


    as feelings, will be led away by her. ¡°


    ¡°Like what? Dr. Su became a little more serious.


    ¡°For example, if she wants something, I will satisfy him without hesitation. For example, if she is


    wronged, even if I know that she is pretending and wants me to stand up for her, I still have nothing to


    do with it.¡± Do it without hesitation. ¡°Fu Jingting held his head, his face was full of exhaustion. Yes, Gu


    Manyin


    pretended to be wronged.


    Now, when he thinks back on how Gu Manyin cries with red eyes every time, he can clearly know that


    most of her are pretending, but he has never noticed it before, as if there is a hand blinding his eyes


    the same.


    ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Dr. Su touched his chin. ¡°With all due respect, Mr. Fu, the two examples you


    mentioned are useless and cannot determine whether you have been hypnotized.¡±


    ¡°Also.¡± Fu Jingting lowered his eyelids .


    Next, is the real focus.


    Taking a breath, Fu Jingting suppressed the irritable emotions in his heart, and said calmly, ¡°I don¡¯t love


    her, but when I see her, I can feel a voice in my heart telling me that I love her very much now. , I


    should give everything for her, I should eliminate all those who can threaten her for her, and the most


    important thing is¡­¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Dr. Su looked at him seriously.


    Fu Jingting closed his eyes, ¡°That voice also told me that even if I knew that my fiancee had done


    something wrong and hurt others, I can¡¯t me her, I must think she is innocent, and it is others who


    are at fault, because she She is the person I care about most, she is pure and wless in my heart, and


    she is weak and helpless, and it is impossible to do those acts of murder and scheming others.¡±


    Having said this, he paused and said, ¡°Even if she is really I did, and I had to quickly find a reason for


    her to exin that she was forced to do it, and I had to forget about the things she did as soon as


    possible, and even if I thought about itter, I had to think that they were small things.¡±


    Hearing these words, Dr. Su took a deep breath, ¡°Mr. Fu, from what you said, I can basically conclude


    that your thoughts and feelings will indeed be affected by your fianc¨¦e. When your fianc¨¦e is away, you


    can You clearly know that you don¡¯t love her, but when your fianc¨¦e is here, you feel that you love her


    and want to give her the whole world.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Doctor Su, am I really hypnotized?¡± Fu Jingting stared at her. he.


    Dr. Su pondered for a while and replied, ¡°I¡¯m still not sure about this, but the only thing I can be sure of


    is that something is wrong with your body.¡±


    ¡°Then ask Dr. Su to help me find out if I was hypnotized, and when did I get hypnotized?¡± Fu Jingting


    said through gritted teeth.


    Dr. Su stood up, ¡°Of course you can, then Mr. Fu asks you to close your eyes and I¡¯ll examine you.¡±


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Well.¡± Fu Jingting nodded and closed his eyes.


    When it was closed, when it was opened again, it was already an hourter.


    He actually slept for an hour.


    And to his surprise, he didn¡¯t even know when he fell asleep.


    ¡°Doctor Su, how¡¯s it going?¡± Fu Jingting couldn¡¯t help but sank when he saw Dr. Su on the opposite


    chair with frowning furrowed.


    Dr. Su shook his head solemnly, ¡°Mr. Fu, it¡¯s a pity, I checked you twice, and the result is that you are


    not hypnotized, you are normal, and there is no mental abnormality at all.¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s pupils narrowed, ¡°How is this possible, what I just said is true, if I hadn¡¯t been hypnotized,


    how would I exin my situation?¡±


    Dr. Su sighed, ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m also very puzzled, Mr. Fu, your situation, I have never Encountered so I


    suspect either it¡¯s the person who hypnotized you who is way ahead of me mentally and


    psychologically so I can¡¯t diagnose it, or as I just said, you¡¯re not hypnotized and I¡¯m personally biased


    Because of thetter.¡±


    He himself is also a well-known psychology professor in the world, and there are very few people with


    higher attainments than him. If it is those few who make a move, even if he can¡¯t solve the hypnosis, he


    can¡¯t see it.


    Therefore, the possibility that Mr. Fu was not hypnotized is very high.


    Thinking of this, Dr. Su suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t you do this, Mr. Fu, you can find more psychiatrists, let


    them diagnose and treat, and see if the results are the same as mine.¡±


    Chapter 242 You are the first


    Fu Jingting pondered, obviously a little moved by this proposal.


    Dr. Su added, ¡°In addition, Mr. Fu, you are influenced by your fianc¨¦e, that is to say, you can also find


    out the reason from your fianc¨¦e, maybe your fianc¨¦e knows something, after all, she is the only


    beneficiary.¡±


    ¡°Su The doctor is right, I understand, I will trouble you today.¡± Fu Jingting stretched out his hand to him.


    Dr. Su held it up, ¡°No trouble, if President Fu has any questions, you can contact me at any time.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Jingting nodded slightly and called Assistant Zhang outside, ¡°Send Dr. Su out.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Assistant Zhang responded and made a gesture of invitation to Dr. Su.


    Assistant Zhang took Dr. Su to the elevator door. After Dr. Su entered, he returned to the president¡¯s


    office.


    ¡°Mr. Fu, are you okay?¡± Assistant Zhang asked with concern.


    Fu Jingting shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s okay, you can help me contact a few more psychiatrists.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Fu, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Assistant Zhang was taken aback.


    One psychiatrist is not enough, we need to find a few more.


    Is Mr. Fu¡¯s mental illness so serious?


    Fu Jingting nced at him impatiently, ¡°Just do what you want, what are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about you yet.¡± Assistant Zhang pouted.


    Fu Jingting rubbed his temples, ¡°Okay, stop talking nonsense. I¡¯ll investigate whether Gu Manyin has


    seen a psychiatrist six years ago, or in the past few months, especially a psychiatrist who is good at


    hypnosis.¡±


    He doubted . It is possible that he was hypnotized by Gu Manyin, after all, Gu Manyin was the biggest


    beneficiary.


    Of course, even if it¡¯s not Gu Manyin, it must have something to do with Gu Manyin.


    Thinking about it, Fu Jingting added another sentence, ¡°And Gu Yaotian and his wife also check it out.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Fu, are you talking about Dr. Lin? Dr. Lin can be hypnotized. He has a good rtionship with Miss


    Gu. If Miss Gu wants to find a psychiatrist, he must be the first person to look for.¡± Assistant Zhang


    reminded.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes narrowed, and a cold light burst out from the bottom of his eyes, ¡°Then focus on


    investigating Lin Tianchen.¡±


    ¡°Are Miss Gu and the Gu family still investigating?¡± Assistant Zhang asked.


    Fu Jingting looked at him dissatisfiedly, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    ¡°I see, I¡¯ll check!¡± Assistant Zhang straightened his back.


    Only then did Fu Jingting withdraw his gaze.


    Of course, he still has to investigate. He personally thinks that if Gu Manyin and the Gu family really


    hypnotized him, they would not ask Lin Tianchen to hypnotize him. It is well known that Lin Tianchen


    and the Gu family have a good rtionship, so it is too risky to ask Lin Tianchen to hypnotize him. If it


    is exposed, then the Gu family will naturally be exposed.


    Therefore, smart people will definitely choose other psychiatrists. Of course, there are absolutes in


    everything, so let¡¯s check together.


    In the following two days, Fu Jingting met with many well-known psychologists one after another.


    But their diagnosis was exactly the same as Dr. Su, that he was not hypnotized, he was normal.


    This result made Fu Jingting disappointed and at the same time began to doubt himself.


    A psychiatrist said he wasn¡¯t hypnotized, so maybe the diagnosis was wrong.


    But so many people say he doesn¡¯t have it, then he doesn¡¯t have it.


    So what he thinks is wrong, is it all his imagination?


    No, intuition tells him no, it¡¯s all true, it¡¯s just not being hypnotized, but something else.


    ¡°Mr. Fu, I checked, Miss Gu and the Gu family have not contacted any psychiatrist other than Dr. Lin in


    the past six years, and Dr. Lin didn¡¯t know psychology six years ago, after going abroad six years ago.


    He just went to study, and he didn¡¯t return to China until Miss Gu woke up three months ago. He hasn¡¯t


    had any contact with you in the past six years. Although he has seen you several times in the past few


    months, he has not done anything to you.¡± Assistant Zhang put himself The investigation report was


    handed over.


    Fu Jingting took it and looked at it. He didn¡¯t speak. He lowered his head and didn¡¯t know what he was


    thinking.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Mr. Fu.¡± Assistant Zhang added, ¡°Just now, Miss Gu was afraid that you would not answer


    the phone, so she called me specifically and asked me to tell you that I would like to invite you to a


    restaurant for dinner tonight and talk to you by the way, I guess She wants to take the initiative to


    reconcile with you.¡±


    These days, Mr. Fu never saw her.


    She must have panicked.


    ¡°Understood, promise her.¡± Fu Jingting lowered his eyes and said softly.


    What I didn¡¯t say to Gu Yaotianst time, I just happened to say it to Gu Manyin in person this time.


    Assistant Zhang didn¡¯t know Fu Jingting¡¯s true thoughts, and was a little surprised to hear that he


    agreed to go to the appointment.


    President Fu, don¡¯t you want to reconcile with Gu Manyin too?


    Thinking of this, Assistant Zhang pouted, feeling a little ufortable in his heart, but he remained


    calm, nodded in response, ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll reply.¡± In the


    evening, Fu Jingting went to the appointment as scheduled.


    On the other side, Rong Shu and Li Chuan also came out to eat.


    Lu Qi originally wanted toe, but thepany was temporarily in trouble and was held back, so he


    could only watch theme out.


    ¡°Sister, you go first, I¡¯ll find a parking space.¡± Li Chuan rolled down the car window, wearing


    sunsses, and said to Rong Shu who was standing on the side of the road after getting off the bus.


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°Okay, hurry up.¡±


    ¡°Soon.¡± Li Chuan smiled softly, rolled up the window and drove the car to the front.


    Rong Shu lifted the bag chain on her shoulders and prepared to enter the restaurant.


    Suddenly, she felt a gaze staring at her.


    She turned around subconsciously and saw the man staring at her.


    It was a man, wearing white clothes and white trousers, with waist-length hair.


    What surprised Rong Shu was that this man was very beautiful.


    Yes, beauty, although it is a bit inappropriate to describe a man with beauty, but other than this word,


    she can¡¯t think of anynguage to express the appearance of this man.


    It was the first time she had seen such a beautiful man.


    And this handsome man¡¯s eyes are also very special, light gray, as if covering the entire universe.


    But when he looked at her, he didn¡¯t have slightest warmth, and he didn¡¯t have any mood swings.


    Looking at her was like looking at a dead object, which made her shiver.


    This man is very dangerous! This sentence suddenly appeared in Rong Shu¡¯s mind, squeezed the


    palm of his hand, and asked with a high degree of vignce


    , ¡°Hello sir, why are you looking at me like this, do we know each other?¡±


    Just like his eyes, there were no mood swings, and he was cold and emotionless. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t


    continue to influence him. If this goes on, I¡¯ll break my promise to that person.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Rong Shu Confused, ¡°What shouldn¡¯t continue to affect him, who is he, and who is that


    person?¡±


    She couldn¡¯t understand a word.


    The man closed his lips and said nothing.


    Rong Shu still wanted to ask more clearly, but Li Chuan¡¯s voice came from behind, ¡°Sister.¡±


    Rong Shu turned around and said, ¡°Xiao Chuan, you are back.¡± Li Chuan


    trotted over with a smile, ¡°Sister, didn¡¯t I let you go into the restaurant, what are you doing? People are


    standing here.¡±


    ¡°Alone?¡± Rong Shu was stunned for a moment, ¡°I¡¯m not alone, I was talking to a gentleman just now,


    well, isn¡¯t this¡­ Hey, what about people?¡±


    Rong Shu turned her head back , was about to introduce him to Li Chuan, but he saw that there was no


    one on the other side, and the man left at some point.


    ¡°Who are you, sister, what are you talking about?¡± Li Chuan looked at her suspiciously, ¡°There¡¯s no one


    here.¡±


    Hearing this, Rong Shu was stunned for a moment, then shook her head andughed, ¡°It¡¯s already


    gone, so you didn¡¯t see it.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Li Chuan nodded, ¡°Who is that person?¡±


    Rong Shu shrugged her shoulders, ¡°I don¡¯t know, she looks very good-looking, but I felt a little nervous


    and said something inexplicable to me.¡±


    Thinking of the man¡¯s words just now, she couldn¡¯t help falling into deep thought.


    That man should know her.


    But strangely, she never saw him.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 243-244

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 243-244


    Chapter 243 Li Chuan¡¯s Inferiority


    ¡°Sister? Sister?¡± Seeing Rong Shu distracted, Li Chuan raised his hand and waved in front of her.


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes swayed for a while, then she came back to her senses and squeezed the corner of


    her mouth, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°What were you thinking about just now?¡± Li Chuan looked at her and asked.


    Rong Shu opened her mouth, then smiled and replied, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, let¡¯s go first, I¡¯m a little hungry.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Li Chuan nodded in agreement.


    Rong Shu raised her feet and walked forward.


    ¡°Wait.¡± Li Chuan stopped her.


    Rong Shu blinked suspiciously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Hold on.¡± Li Chuan bent his arms.


    Seeing this, Rong Shu couldn¡¯t helpughing and crying, ¡°Okay, my little handsome guy.¡± Li Chuan¡¯s


    face showed two blushing, and he took her into the restaurant.


    Under the guidance of the waiter, the two came to the designated location.


    As soon as he sat down, Rong Shu heard a gritted female voiceing from the next door, ¡°Rong


    Shu!¡±


    Rong Shu raised her eyebrows, turned her head to look, and saw Gu Manyin staring at her resentfully,


    she couldn¡¯t help it. Feeling, this world is really small.


    ¡°Sister, let¡¯s change the restaurant.¡± Li Chuan didn¡¯t expect Gu Manyin to be in this restaurant, so he


    said coldly.


    Rong Shu shook his head, ¡°No, it¡¯s just here, there¡¯s no reason to see someone you don¡¯t like, so we


    have to leave.¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯m worried sister, you won¡¯t be able to eat.¡± Li Chuan sighed.


    Rong Shu smiled, ¡°No, it¡¯s not me who can¡¯t eat.¡±


    After speaking, she gave Gu Manyin a fluttering look.


    Holding a knife and fork in both hands, Gu Manyin squeaked and poked the te, as if the te was


    Rong Shu.


    Li Chuan understood that Rong Shu would not leave, and just wanted to stay and respond to Gu


    Manyin, so he stopped talking about leaving and sat down again.


    At this time, Fu Jingting came back and saw Li Chuan and Rong Shu at the next table, and was slightly


    startled.


    Rong Shu is actually here!


    And there was another man next to him.


    Thest time was Cheng Huai, this time it was Li Chuan, and the next time it was Lu Qi, right?


    She really has no shortage of men to apany her!


    Fu Jingtingjun¡¯s face darkened, and he pulled out the chair opposite Gu Manyin.


    ¡°Jing Ting, have you finished answering the phone?¡± Gu Manyin let go of the knife and fork in his hand,


    got up, and wanted to help him sit down.


    However, Fu Jingting refused, put the crutches aside, and sat down on the edge of the table.


    Gu Manyin¡¯s outstretched hand just froze in the air, and the expression on her face was a little


    embarrassing.


    But soon, she pretended that nothing had happened, calmly put down her hand, and returned to her


    position.


    Jing Ting was still so cold to her.


    She originally thought that if he could agree, he must be willing to reconcile with her, but she didn¡¯t


    expect her to think too much.


    Beside him, Rong Shu was not surprised when he saw Fu Jingting appear.


    After all, Gu Manyin was here, so it wasn¡¯t surprising that he was there.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t n to say hello to Fu Jingting, and silently drank the white water on the table.


    On the contrary, Li Chuan looked at Fu Jingting a few more times, with jealousy and low self-esteem in


    his eyes that were difficult to detect.


    Yes, jealousy and inferiorityplex.


    Although he is a model now, famous and rich, there is no reason to be jealous of Fu Jingting, even if Fu


    Jingting is much richer than him.


    But he still couldn¡¯t control it, because Fu Jingting was the only person Rong Shu had ever loved.


    As for shame¡­


    ¡°Heh¡­¡± Li Chuan turned the water ss in his hand, his eyelids drooped, covering the gloom in his


    eyes.


    Everyone said that he had a good personality and was very gentle, but no one knew that that was not


    his real personality. His real personality was dark and autistic, and there was nothing gentle at all.


    His gentleness was just pretended by him imitating Fu Jingting!


    Because when he was a teenager, Rong Shu often told him that if the boy she liked was gentle and


    good-natured, he was jealous of the boy she liked and also envied that boy, so he Deliberately


    changing her personality to imitate the boy she said, just to be able to divide her eyes from that boy.


    But he failed, she only had that boy in her eyes, and even if he learned to be like him, he still couldn¡¯t


    compare to the boy she loved.


    That¡¯s right, that gentle, good-natured boy is Fu Jingting.


    Although he doesn¡¯t know why Fu Jingting¡¯s character has changed, he has lost the gentleness that


    Rong Shu said in the past, but standing in front of Fu Jingting, he still has a sense of inferiority between


    fake products and genuine products, because no matter what, he can¡¯t deny it. , he learned from Fu


    Jingting.


    ¡°Xiao Chuan.¡± Rong Shu¡¯s voice suddenly sounded, interrupting Li Chuan¡¯s thoughts.


    Li Chuan smiled gently, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, sister?¡±


    ¡°I also asked you what¡¯s wrong. When the dish came up, you didn¡¯t respond after a few calls. Why are


    you so fascinated?¡± Rong Shu poured him a ss of juice and asked.


    Li Chuan took it, ¡°I¡¯m thinking about my future work.¡±


    ¡°By the way, I heard you say the day before yesterday that you¡¯re going to the show in Nanjiang, right?¡±


    Rong Shu asked while eating.


    Li Chuan nodded, ¡°Yes, sister, are you interested in visiting? I¡¯ll give you the tickets.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a little interested. I haven¡¯t seen your show in person, but I¡¯ll see if I have time.¡± Rong Shu back.


    At the next table, Fu Jingting saw the two of them chatting happily out of the corner of his eye, his face


    sank, and his breath was a little bad.


    The opposite Gu Manyin noticed why he did this, and almost clenched his silver teeth.


    She waited for Rong Shu secretly, and then spoke immediately, drawing Fu Jingting¡¯s attention, ¡°Jing


    Ting, it¡¯s been five days, are you still angry?¡±


    Fu Jingting lowered his eyes and said softly, ¡°I¡¯m not angry.¡±


    ¡°But My dad said that day , you were angry because of what I did at the banquet, that¡¯s why you¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s just his own guess.¡± Fu Jingting snorted and interrupted her.


    Gu Manyin was stunned for a moment.


    It wasn¡¯t because she framed Rong Shu at the banquet to be angry, so why did he suddenly get cold


    with her?


    Could it be that he was really discovered by him because of the things she did?


    But it¡¯s not right. If he found out, he should have settled with her long ago. How could he have endured


    until now.


    Gu Manyin bit her lower lip, feeling uneasy in her heart, ¡°Jing Ting, then tell me what I did wrong. You


    don¡¯t say anything like this, I¡¯m very scared.¡± As


    she spoke, her eyes shed . famous.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s heart contracted suddenly, and then an uncontroble distress surged up, trying to


    appease her.


    But he knew very well in his heart that he didn¡¯t feel bad for her and didn¡¯t want to appease her, but


    there was a voice in his mind urging him to do it quickly.


    Fu Jingting clenched his fists tightly, not wanting to do the same.


    What he didn¡¯t expect was that his heart started to ache, like a needle cone, pounding and pounding


    again and again, the pain made him breathe quickly, and his face became pale.


    The next second, he suddenly fell on the table, the water ss was knocked over by him, rolled around


    on the table, and then fell to the ground, shattering into pieces.


    The crisp cracking sound attracted the attention of the entire restaurant.


    Rong Shu frowned and looked at Fu Jingting suspiciously.


    What¡¯s up with him?


    ¡°Jing Ting, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡± Gu Manyin quickly got up and came behind Fu Jingting to


    check his situation.


    The manager of the restaurant also walked over quickly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, my fianc¨¦ suddenly became like this.¡± Gu Manyin was about to cry with tears in her eyes.


    Li Chuan held his head and said, ¡°Sister, Fu Jingting must be suffering from a sudden illness, right?¡±


    Chapter 244 The crystalmp fell off


    Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know, he shouldn¡¯t have any sudden illness.¡±


    Anyway, did he know anything about her.


    Looking at Fu Jingting¡¯s increasingly pale face, and at Gu Manyin who only cried and didn¡¯t know what


    to do, Rong Shu shook her head, and she was speechless.


    ¡°Miss Gu, if you don¡¯t want your fianc¨¦ to die suddenly, I think you should hurry up and call the


    ambnce. Crying is enough?¡±


    Gu Manyin cried when she heard this, and immediately realized that she didn¡¯t know. Calling a doctor,


    but relying on other people¡¯s reminders to remember, his face is a little embarrassed.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to remind me, I know how to fight.¡± She nced at Rong Shu angrily.


    Rong Shu shrugged her shoulders, ¡°It¡¯s me who talks too much, so please do as you please, Xiao


    Chuan, let¡¯s continue eating.¡±


    ¡°Okay sister.¡± Li Chuan nodded with a smile.


    The two of them continued to eat, no longer meddling.


    Gu Manyin snorted and took out her phone to call for first aid.


    Suddenly, Fu Jingting raised his hand and stopped her, ¡°No, I¡¯ll be fine in no time, no need to fight.¡±


    ¡°But Jingting¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry!¡± Before Gu Manyin finished speaking, Fu Jingting endured the pain in his heart. He raised


    his head, put his hand on her face, wiped her tears with his thumb, and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°I¡¯m fine,


    don¡¯t worry.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Fu Jingting clearly felt that his heart The excruciating pain began to


    subside.


    After a few seconds, the severe painpletely disappeared. If it weren¡¯t for the cold sweat oozing out


    of his forehead, it would seem that everything just now was fake.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Fu Jingting lowered his eyelids to hide the shock and anger in his eyes.


    Just now, he just wanted to try it out, if he followed the voice in his mind, would the pain in his heart go


    away.


    Unexpectedly, after trying this, it really disappeared.


    Because he didn¡¯t want to coax Gu Manyin, his heart ached, and because he coaxed, his heart was


    healed. Such a strange situation made him, a person who never believed in strange and heresy,


    unavoidable at this moment. Feel a little creepy.


    I just don¡¯t know if this will happen next time if he doesn¡¯t like Gu Manyin.


    Gu Manyin didn¡¯t know what Fu Jingting was thinking. Seeing that his face had indeed gradually


    recovered its blood color, he breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°That¡¯s great, Jing Ting, you¡¯re finally fine.¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips moved, but he didn¡¯t speak, the bottom of his eyes Full of icy cold.


    Gu Manyin didn¡¯t notice anything wrong, so she returned to her seat and sat down.


    After the manager cleaned the ss on the floor, he looked at Fu Jingting, ¡°Sir, are you really all right?


    Why don¡¯t I ask the doctor toe and see it for you?¡±


    The man was on crutches when he came. He was in critical condition. Although he looked better now,


    he was still a little worried.


    If that happens again in a while, it will be troublesome to die in their shop.


    ¡°It¡¯s really all right, you don¡¯t need to go to the doctor, just put the quilt that was broken just now on my


    ount.¡± Fu Jingting rubbed his brows and said.


    The manager stared at him for a while, and finally believed him, ¡°Well, don¡¯t disturb Mr. and Miss¡¯s


    meal. If you have any orders, please call us at any time.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Fu Jingting nodded.


    The manager is gone.


    Rong Shu suddenlyughed.


    Theughter attracted the three of Fu Jingting.


    ¡°Sister, what are youughing at?¡± Li Chuan asked curiously.


    Rong Shu stirred the sd in the bowl, ¡°I¡¯mughing, an outsider knows to worry about whether


    President Fu¡¯s health is really good, but Miss Gu, who is President Fu¡¯s fiancee, is unique. I really


    believe it¡¯s all right, I don¡¯t even have any extra greetings, Miss Gu, do you really love President Fu?¡±


    ¡°Miss Rong, what do you mean? Do you really love Jing Ting? Do I need you to tell me if I love Jing


    Ting?¡± Gu Manyin pped the knife and fork on the table.


    Rong Shu spread her hands, ¡°I¡¯m just a reasonable doubt. What did Miss Gu do with such a big


    reaction? I guess I¡¯m right, so Miss Gu has a guilty conscience?¡±


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about, who has a guilty conscience.¡± Gu Manyin bit He looked at Fu


    Jingting with aggrieved lips, ¡°Jing Ting, believe me, I really don¡¯t mean to not care about you, I just¡­¡±


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s eat.¡± Fu Jingting pursed her lips and interrupted her, with a hint of difficulty in his tone.


    Perceived impatience.


    Gu Manyin stopped talking, picked up the knife and fork and continued to eat.


    At this moment, Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes shed, and he suddenly said, ¡°Manyin, I¡¯ve been thinking about


    something for a long time these days, and I think we still¡­¡± Before he could finish


    , a loud noise interrupted him.


    The voice came from the table next door, Fu Jingting¡¯s face froze, and he turned to look quickly.


    I saw a huge crystalmp on the dining table of Rong Shu and Li Chuan.


    The crystalmp apparently fell from the ceiling, smashing all the tes on the dining table, and the


    shards of the porcin tes were sshed everywhere.


    Rong Shu¡¯s arm was scratched by a piece of sshed porcin, and blood flowed.


    Not only her, but also Gu Manyin was scratched by a piece of flying porcin, and her face was


    scratched, and the wound was about three or four centimeters.


    Maybe because the porcin block was scratching too fast, Gu Manyin didn¡¯t feel any pain at first, until


    she felt some liquid dripping down her face, she reached out and wiped it, and found that it was


    actually blood.


    Suddenly, Gu Manyin¡¯s face turned pale, and she screamed.


    At the same time, Li Chuan also found that something was wrong with Rong Shu.


    Taking a closer look, she found that she was clutching her arms tightly, and blood seeped out from


    between her fingers and dripped onto her clothes, causing her to faint.


    ¡°Sister, you are injured!¡± Li Chuan¡¯s face changed, and his voice was raised.


    When Fu Jingting heard this, his pupils shrank, and regardless of whether his legs could stand still, he


    stepped over and lifted , ¡°Show me!¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s arm was seriously injured and the wound was It is at least ten centimeters long and a little


    deep, and blood is flowing out from the inside, which looks very scary.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s actions not only made Rong Shu stunned, but also made Gu Manyin look grim.


    She was the closest to him, and she was his fianc¨¦e, so he didn¡¯t even ask her, but cared about Rong


    Shu!


    Gu Manyin¡¯s body trembled, looking at Rong Shu¡¯s eyes, wishing to eat Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu noticed it, pulled her arm back from Fu Jingting¡¯s hand, and said coldly, ¡°Mr. Fu, you care


    about misidentification, Miss Gu is over there!¡±


    ¡°Sister is right, Mr. Fu, please let me Open.¡± Li Chuan held the torn handkerchief, pushed Fu Jingting


    away expressionlessly, and then stopped the bleeding on Rong Shu¡¯s arm.


    Fu Jingting was pushed aside and almost fell.


    Fortunately, there was a table behind him, and he blocked it for a while before he regained his footing.


    He looked at Li Chuan who was trying to stop the bleeding for Rong Shu, his eyes darkened, his thin


    lips were tightly pursed into a straight line, and his heart was even more unhappy and irritable.


    ¡°Jing Ting¡­¡± Just when Fu Jingting was very upset that he was pushed away by Li Chuan, Gu


    Manyin¡¯s aggrieved and trembling voice came.


    It dawned on him that there was someone else.


    ¡°Jing Ting, my face is injured, will it be disfigured?¡± Gu Manyin covered her face and looked at Fu


    Jingting with tears in her eyes.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips moved, ¡°No.¡± Such a


    shallow wound is not even half serious for Rong Shu, how could it be disfigured.


    ¡°Really?¡± Gu Manyin was still in disbelief.


    Fu Jingting was impatient and didn¡¯t want to answer.


    However, as soon as this thought arises, my heart begins to hurt again.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s face was ugly, he clenched his fists tightly, gritted his back teeth, and said in a slightly cold


    voice, ¡°Of course it¡¯s true, I¡¯ll hire the best doctor for you, and it won¡¯t cause any trouble to your face.¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 245-246

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 245-246


    Chapter 245 She is the antidote


    After saying that, the pain subsided immediately.


    Fu Jingting lowered his head slightly, covering the cruelty in his eyes.


    Sure enough, the situation just now wouldn¡¯t be thest. After this time, he knew that he had to make


    Gu Manyin happy when she was in a bad mood, or satisfy her when she wanted something. If he didn¡¯t


    do that , he will have the same symptoms of angina pectoris as punishment, what is the difference


    between this and a marite!


    ¡°Jing Ting, thank you, you are so kind.¡± Gu Manyin didn¡¯t notice Fu Jingting¡¯s strangeness, and said


    with an embarrassed smile.


    Jing Ting is now back to the way he was before the car ident, so they should be reconciled.


    Fu Jinglin lowered his eyelids to suppress the thought of destroying everything in his heart, but did not


    reply.


    At this time, the manager who had just left came back with a doctor.


    ¡°Four gentlemen and youngdies, let the doctor see where the injury is.¡± The manager quickly said to


    the four of them, Rong Shu and Fu Jingting, but he was secretlyining in his heart.


    What is this? The man with the cane just now almost died suddenly, but now the crystalmp suddenly


    fell off, and it happened to be the crystalmp above the head of


    the man with the cane . The gentleman is the reincarnation of the broom star, you will be unlucky


    wherever you go.


    ¡°Doctor, show my sister first.¡± Li Chuan quickly pulled the doctor to Rong Shu.


    Suddenly, Gu Manyin rolled her eyes and said, ¡°Miss Rong, can you wait a while?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean, do you want to see first?¡± Li Chuan¡¯s face sank, and he looked at her gloomily.


    Fu Jingting also frowned, and there was a hint of disgust in his eyes.


    Ever since he knew that he didn¡¯t love Gu Manyin, and that he had to be nice to Gu Manyin and protect


    Gu Manyin, or he would suffer ¡®punishment¡¯, he gradually became disgusted with Gu Manyin in his


    heart.


    ¡°Yes, Miss Rong only hurt her arm, and I hurt her face, so¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t fart there!¡± Li Chuan couldn¡¯t hold back his anger for the first time, and eximed, ¡°What


    happened to your face, did you hurt my sister as badly?¡±


    Li Chuan pointed at Rong Shu¡¯s bleeding arm , I can¡¯t wait to strangle Gu Manyin to death.


    Gu Manyin bit her lip, ¡°Even if Miss Rong is hurt more than me, if my face is dyed for a long time,


    there will be scars. Even if there are scars on Miss Rong¡¯s arm, it can be hidden in her sleeves. Kind,


    shouldn¡¯t you want to see me leave scars?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m vicious, I just want scars on your face, not only scars, but also pus and rot!¡± Rong Shu said


    coldly.


    Gu Manyin opened her eyes in disbelief, ¡°Miss Rong, you¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± Fu Jingting couldn¡¯t stop, and scolded with an ugly face, ¡°Let Rong Shu see first.¡±


    ¡°Jing Ting¡­¡±


    ¡°Let Rong Shu first!¡± Fu Jingting stared at Gu Manyin and repeated it.


    No one knew how much pain he was enduring at the moment, his heart was about to burst with pain,


    and the voice in his mind kept urging him to snatch the doctor over and show Gu Manyin first. Shu can


    leave it alone, it should make Rong Shu hurt and make Rong Shu sad.


    But why? Why should he do it, and why should Rong Shu be hurt?


    The big deal, the mysterious power that manipted him directly killed him, maybe he would be freed


    that way.


    That¡¯s right, at this moment, Fu Jingting has fully understood that there is a mysterious force controlling


    him, manipting him to love and be nice to Gu Manyin.


    Maybe, he has never loved Gu Manyin before. The love he thought before was just an illusion created


    by that power, making him think he loves Gu Manyin.


    And now he doesn¡¯t think he will fall in love with Gu Manyin. He loves that sunny and cheerful pen pal,


    Maple Leaf. Gu Manyin¡¯s character and conduct arepletely different from Maple Leaf. And the


    character haspletely changed, so the only exnation is that Gu Manyin is probably not Maple


    Leaf.


    However, it is such a loophole that can be found at a nce, but he has never found it before. Is this


    normal? He was pretty sure it wasn¡¯t normal.


    It was that power, that power was blinding him, deliberately preventing him from discovering that Gu


    Manyin was not Maple Leaf.


    He didn¡¯t know why that force was protecting Gu Manyin, but it didn¡¯t matter, that force wanted to


    control him, so he would fight against that force to the end.


    ¡°Hmph¡­¡± Fu Jingting snorted in pain, and the next second, he suddenly couldn¡¯t stand, and fell to one


    knee on the ground, his face full of pain.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked again.


    What¡¯s going on here?


    Why is he like that again?


    Rong Shu pursed her red lips in confusion.


    He looked like he was in pain. Could it be that there was a sudden illness that she didn¡¯t know about?


    ¡°Jing Ting.¡± Gu Manyin wanted to help Fu Jingting get up.


    Fu Jingting patted her hand away directly.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Because of this, he lost one hand to support the table, and his body could no longer hold it, so he fell to


    the ground in the direction of Rong Shu.


    Seeing his approaching body, Rong Shu subconsciously stretched out the uninjured hand and gave


    him a hand.


    Unexpectedly, the moment Fu Jingting touched her, the pain in his heart actually eased.


    Fu Jingting looked up at Rong Shu in shock.


    He was absolutely sure that when Rong Shu touched him, he felt less pain.


    So she¡­ may be the key to him getting rid of that mysterious power, or¡­ the antidote!


    Thinking of this, Fu Jingting felt a huge joy in his heart.


    He raised his hand and held Rong Shu¡¯s hand tightly, as if he wanted to melt her hand into his own.


    And when he did this, the pain in his heart actually eased again, even getting lighter, and he could


    barely feel it.


    ¡°Let go!¡± Rong Shu saw that Fu Jingting was holding her hand and looking at her with burning eyes,


    she just felt weird and didn¡¯t understand what kind of nerve he had. Fu Jingting still held her hand


    as if he didn¡¯t hear it . Li Chuan¡¯s face sank, and Gu Manyin¡¯s face distorted. The manager and doctor


    on the side even felt that the scene was inexplicable. Of these four people, who is the pair with whom?


    The rtionship is too messy! For a time, the atmosphere was very strange and very quiet. It wasn¡¯t


    until the doctor put down the scissors that the strange atmosphere was broken, ¡°Okay, thedy¡¯s


    wound is bandaged. Be careful not to touch the water for 24 hours, and then change the dressing on


    time so that there will be no scars.¡± ¡°Okay. I understand, thank you doctor.¡± Rong Shu smiled at the


    doctor, indicating that she had written it down, and then looked at Fu Jingting in dissatisfaction, ¡°Don¡¯t


    let go, when do you want to catch it?¡± ¡°Let go of my sister! ¡°Li Chuan stepped forward and separated


    Fu Jingting¡¯s and Rong Shu¡¯s hands. Fu Jingting thought that after separation, his heart would hurt


    again. Surprisingly, what he thought did not happen. It seems that as long as the pain is relieved after


    touching Rong Shu, after separating from Rong Shu, it will not hurt anymore. ¡°Jing Ting¡­¡± Gu Manyin¡¯s


    soft and weak voice sounded again. Fu Jingting stood up leaning on the table with a cold expression,


    ¡°Doctor, please show her.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The doctor nodded. Gu Manyin said again, ¡°Jing Ting, I¡¯m a little bit


    afraid of pain, can you hold me?¡± A trace of mockery shed in Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes.


    Rong Shu¡¯s wound was so big that she didn¡¯t even cry out in pain. She was still sore from a little injury.


    It was really nauseating to be so pretentious.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Jingting lowered his eyelids and agreed to Gu Manyin.


    He knew that if he didn¡¯t agree, his heart might hurt again. Although Rong Shu was by his side, he


    could immediately relieve the pain.


    But if he did that on purpose, it would obviously arouse Rong Shu¡¯s disgust. Rong Shu didn¡¯t know that


    he was trying to understand the pain. He would only think that he was deliberately taking advantage of


    her, and the gain outweighed the loss. Then he would find a wayter, how to contact Rong Shu and


    fight against that Mystical power.


    Chapter 246 Gu Manyin is a Dog


    Fu Jingting went over and hugged Gu Manyin in his arms.


    To outsiders, he felt sorry for her.


    But only he himself knew that his hug had no warmth.


    ¡°Manager, what are you going to do with this matter?¡± At this time, Li Chuan took off his jacket, put it on


    Rong Shu, looked at the manager and asked coldly.


    After the manager came with a secret message, he sighed and replied, ¡°Four gentlemen and misses,


    I¡¯m really sorry about this, we didn¡¯t expect the lights to suddenly fall off, it¡¯s our restaurant¡¯s fault, we¡¯ll


    take full responsibility and save the four. I¡¯ll pay for all the medical expenses of the two youngdies


    and give me a membership card, do you think this is okay?¡± The


    manager carefully looked at Li Chuan and then at Fu Jingting.


    In his opinion, the decision rests with these two men.


    However, Li Chuan looked at Rong Shu and asked her what she meant, ¡°Sister, what do you think?¡±


    Rong Shu rubbed her eyebrows, ¡°Just as the manager said, after all, the restaurant can¡¯t be med for


    this matter, who is it? I didn¡¯t know themp would suddenly fall, but we were unlucky and just sat


    under thismp.¡±


    ¡°Then follow my sister¡¯s advice.¡± Li Chuan replied to the restaurant manager.


    The manager was very grateful, ¡°Thank you, thank you, thank you for your understanding, I¡¯m really


    sorry for ruining the good mood of the two of you.¡± After


    speaking, the manager bowed deeply to Rongshu and Li Chuan.


    After Li Chuan helped him up, he looked at Fu Jingting again, ¡°What do you mean by these two


    gentlemen anddies?¡±


    Fu Jingting was afraid that Gu Manyin was going to be a demon again, so he pursed his lips and


    replied, ¡°Just like them.¡±


    The manager was again grateful.


    He was afraid that these two were not very good at talking.


    After all, thedy who hurt her face can be seen by a discerning person as a difficult character.


    Fortunately, this gentleman is quite understanding, otherwise thedy who hurt her face would


    definitely not be so kind.


    After solving the problems of the guests, the manager wiped the sweat from his head and finally


    breathed a sigh of relief.


    Suddenly, a waiter who was dealing with the crystalmp said suspiciously, ¡°Manager, thismp is so


    strange.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The manager walked over.


    Rong Shu and Li Chuan also looked over curiously.


    Even Fu Jingting turned his eyes there.


    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± The waiter pointed to the pir of the crystalmp, ¡°This pir is not rusted or corroded, how


    did it break?¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± This question shocked the manager.


    The manager looked at the pir of the crystalmp with aplicated expression, and was


    speechless for a long time.


    This pir, which connects the crystalmp to the ceiling, is very thick, and it is made of alloy, so it is


    very strong. Even a tenth magnitude earthquake cannot shake the crystalmp from the ceiling, unless


    the pir is decayed.


    But the alloy material is not so easy to rust, even if it is to rot, it will take more than ten or twenty years,


    and their restaurant has only been opened for less than a year.


    ¡°Could it be that someone did something?¡± Rong Shu narrowed her eyes and said suddenly.


    Li Chuan nodded, ¡°It¡¯s really possible, since the probability of the pir breaking by itself is too small, it


    was caused by man.¡±


    ¡°Man¡­ man-made?¡± How could it be possible to attack customers, isn¡¯t this courting death?¡±


    ¡°You misunderstood, Xiaochuan didn¡¯t say you did it.¡± Rong Shu smiled at the manager.


    When the manager heard that they were not talking about them, he first breathed a sigh of relief, and


    then asked inexplicably, ¡°Who is that?¡±


    Rong Shu shook her head and did not answer.


    Beside him, Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes darkened, and he suddenly remembered his car ident.


    My car ident was man-made, and I haven¡¯t found that person yet.


    And this crystalmp fell from the top of his head. Although it finally fell on Rong Shu¡¯s table, Rong


    Shu¡¯s table was less than one meter away from his table, so this crystal Themp is also very likely to


    be directed at him.


    Maybe this time, it was the same person who designed his car identst time.


    However, in the next second, Fu Jingting rejected his suspicions.


    When he and Gu Manyin came out, they just wanted to eat. They didn¡¯t decide which restaurant to go


    to in advance. They drove here and decided to eat here.


    That is to say, he decided toe to this restaurant on a temporary basis, and he had to do it in


    advance. The person behind the scenes didn¡¯t know that he woulde here, so how could he do it in


    advance in the restaurant unless that person had Foresight.


    Also overturning the artificial statement is Li Chuan, who first guessed it was artificial.


    Li Chuan looked up at the ceiling, and then at the crystalmp on the table, his always gentle face was


    full of doubts, ¡°It¡¯s too strange.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Xiaochuan, did you find something again?¡± Rong Shu looked follow him.


    Li Chuan touched his chin and nodded, ¡°The ceiling is too high, it is estimated to be ten meters high,


    and normaldders are not that long, it is almost impossible for people to climb up with hands and feet,


    unless there is a professional lifting machine, but the professional lifting machine is of the size They are


    so big that they cannot be transported into the door of the restaurant.¡± The


    manager quickly agreed, ¡°This gentleman is right, our restaurant was built ording to the castles of


    the British Empire during the Renaissance, and the ceilings of the castles at that time were very Gao,


    these crystalmps were installed with a professional lifting machine during the decoration, and the


    door of the restaurant was installed after the instation, otherwise, the lifting machine would not be


    able to transport in.¡±


    ¡°So, this is not artificial?¡± Rong Shu twisted. eyebrows.


    Just as Li Chuan was about to answer, Gu Manyin, who had received good medicine, spoke first, ¡°Mr.


    Li, as soon asSometimes it¡¯s you who says it¡¯s human, and it¡¯s you who says it¡¯s not human. Don¡¯t you


    think it¡¯s a little irresponsible for you to say such nonsense? Li Chuan ¡®s


    eyes shed a stern look.


    Rong Shu covered his injured arm and said, ¡°Xiao Chuan just made a reasonable inference based on


    the situation on the spot. What is nonsense?¡± What¡¯s more, when we talk, Miss Gu interjects casually,


    don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too rude? Oh no, shameless people like Miss Gu are not polite. ¡°


    You¡­¡± Gu Man red angrily.


    Rong Shu sneered, ¡°Look at the way you grit your teeth, why, you want to bite me,e,e, bite.¡±


    She stretched out her finger and ticked at Gu Manyin, looking like a dog. Gu


    Manyin shook violently, her eyes were scarlet, ¡°Rong Shu, how dare you treat me as a dog!¡± ¡°


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say that. You admitted it yourself. Since you said you were a dog, then you are. I didn¡¯t deny it.


    Why are you so excited.¡± Rong Shu ruffled her hair and said helplessly, ¡°These days, someone is


    rushing to be a dog, Xiaochuan, if you just said, don¡¯t bother with Miss Gu. After all, we are not of the


    same race. We and dogs care about each other.¡± , lose more copies. ¡°


    Li Chuan knew that she scolded Gu Manyin like this to help himself, and his heart was very soft, and


    the look in her eyes was so tender that he was about to drown, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to my sister, I don¡¯t care


    about dogs. The


    manager on the side looked at the scolding battle and knew it was a good guy.


    The fight between women is really scary!


    ¡°You¡­you¡­¡± Gu Manyin pointed at Rong Shu and Li Chuan, all his fingers were She trembled


    violently.


    But Rong Shu and Li Chuan didn¡¯t even look at her at all, and strictly enforced the rule of not arguing


    with dogs.


    Gu Manyin almost gasped, turned her head and tightly grasped the corner of Fu Jingting¡¯s clothes. He


    didn¡¯t hide hisint, ¡°Jing Ting, they scold me, didn¡¯t you hear it? ¡°

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 247-248

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 247-248


    Chapter 247 Arrange a Room for Gu Manqing


    ¡°I heard!¡± Fu Jingting lowered his eyes, covered the teasing in his eyes, and replied lightly.


    He thought it was good to scold.


    Gu Manyin stared at him with wide eyes in disbelief, ¡°You heard it, you didn¡¯t help me?¡±


    Rong Shu and Li Chuan also looked at Fu Jingting.


    Yes, just now Gu Manyin was scolded like that by them, and he really didn¡¯t stand up to help.


    Doesn¡¯t he love Gu Manyin so much, so he doesn¡¯t want to let Gu Manyin suffer a little? Why did he


    just let Gu Manyin be scolded?


    This is not normal!


    Through the change of Rong Shu¡¯s expression, Fu Jingting guessed what she was thinking, and her


    eyes darkened.


    He wanted to tell her that he didn¡¯t love Gu Manyin, that Gu Manyin was not wronged, and it had


    nothing to do with him.


    But his intuition told him that he couldn¡¯t say it. Once he said it, something bad might happen.


    This feeling was so strong that it was hard for him to ignore it.


    Fu Jingting let go of Gu Manyin, put his hands in his trouser pockets, clenched into fists, and replied in


    a cold voice, ¡°Not very helpful.¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡± Gu Manyin was puzzled.


    Rong Shu raised his eyebrows.


    She was also curious why he said it was not helpful.


    Fu Jingting pursed his thin lips and panicked without changing his face, ¡°Rong Shu didn¡¯t allude to your


    dog just now. Is it?¡±


    He said the word ¡°dog¡± a little more heavily.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t know if she heard it wrong, but she actually heard a hint of emphasis.


    What is he emphasizing, that Gu Manyin is really a dog?


    Rong Shu was amused by her own thoughts, and then shook her head.


    how is this possible!


    You must have heard it wrong.


    Gu Manyin was his darling, how could he think that Gu Manyin was a dog.


    Gu Manyin didn¡¯t hear what was wrong with Fu Jingting¡¯s tone, she bit her lip and nodded, ¡°That¡¯s what


    you said.¡±


    Although she felt a little strange in her heart, she couldn¡¯t tell what was strange, so she simply stopped


    thinking about it.


    Fu Jingting knew that she would no longer make trouble unreasonably, and his knitted brows slightly


    stretched out.


    He now has a general idea that as long as she doesn¡¯t make trouble, he doesn¡¯t have to coax her, and


    he won¡¯t be manipted by that strange force because of refusal.


    Thinking of this, Fu Jingting rubbed his fingers a few times, ¡°Okay, this matter can¡¯t be discussed for


    the time being, let¡¯s just hand it over to the police station. As for your restaurant¡­¡±


    He looked at the manager.


    The manager straightened his back immediately, ¡°We will fully cooperate with the police investigation.¡±


    Fu Jingting nodded and looked at Rong Shu again, his eyes softened, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t answer, but was a little dazed.


    Li Chuan gently pushed her shoulder, ¡°Sister?¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I lost my mind, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Rong Shu snapped back to her senses, squeezed the


    corners of her mouth, and asked with an embarrassed smile.


    But her heart was shaking and couldn¡¯t calm down.


    Just now, Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes were like Fu Jingting at that time¡­ Li Chuan


    didn¡¯t notice Rong Shu¡¯s strangeness, so he replied softly, ¡°Mr. Fu said, we can¡¯t negotiate this matter,


    so let the police station handle it first. ¡°


    That¡¯s it, that¡¯s fine.¡± Rong Shu nodded in agreement.


    The manager then called the police.


    People from the police station came and made a simple note for Rong Shu and the four, and informed


    them that they could leave first.


    Rong Shu and Li Chuan left first.


    Fu Jingting and Gu Manyin were waiting for the driver.


    Gu Manyin watched Fu Jingting keep staring at the direction Rong Shu left, and her heart was filled


    with jealousy.


    She wanted to break his head and tell him that she was not allowed to look at Rong Shu, she could


    only look at her, and she could only look at her alone.


    But she didn¡¯t dare, if she did, he would definitely fight her again.


    It was difficult for her to reconcile with him.


    ¡°Jing Ting, the car ising.¡± Looking at the approaching car, Gu Manyin took a deep breath,


    suppressed the surging emotions in her heart, forced a smile, and pulled Fu Jingting¡¯s attention back to


    the direction in which Rong Shu left calmly. to yourself.


    Fu Jingting raised his chin slightly, indicating that he understood, and then walked towards the car with


    a cane.


    Seeing that he didn¡¯t even ask her to go with him, Gu Manyin stomped her foot aggrievedly, ¡°Jing Ting,


    wait for me.¡±


    Fu Jingting pretended not to hear, handed the crutches to the driver, and bent over to get into the car.


    Gu Manyin sat next to him, closing the car door and looking at himining, ¡°Jing Ting, why are


    you waiting for me?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be noisy, I have a headache.¡± Fu Jingting closed his eyes and said in a deep voice one


    sentence.


    Gu Manyin remembered that he had two sudden illnesses in the restaurant before, opened his mouth,


    and was suddenly speechless.


    Silent all the way.


    An hourter, the Gu family vi arrived.


    Before Gu Manyin got out of the car, she looked at the man beside her.


    The man¡¯s eyes were still closed, and he seemed to be in a deep sleep, with no intention of waking up


    because of parking.


    Gu Manyin bit her lip, trying to wake him up and tell him that she was here.


    But looking at his frowning brows, he finally gave up and got out of the car silently.


    Forget it, for the sake of his difort, she won¡¯t let him in this time.


    Wait a minute, she¡¯ll let him double herpensation!


    Thinking of this, Gu Manyin felt a lot morefortable.


    Bang, the door is closed!


    The man who had fallen asleep suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes were cold, and his voice was also


    cold, ¡°Drive!¡±


    The driver in front shivered, not daring to dy, and immediately turned the car and drove away.


    Gu Manyin, who was standing outside the Gu family¡¯s vi, was caught off guard by being sprayed with


    car exhaust, and she was so disgusted that she almost vomited.


    She flushed with anger.


    What kind of driver is this, how dare to treat her like this!


    Tomorrow, she will definitely let Jing Ting drive the blind driver.


    Gu Manyin wiped her face angrily, turned around and entered the gate of the vi.


    Mrs. Gu was sitting in the living room putting on a mask, and when she saw here in with a dark


    face, she quickly took off the mask and asked, ¡°Manyin, what¡¯s the matter with you? Didn¡¯t you go out


    to eat with Jing Ting and ask Jing Ting to make peace with you? , Jing Ting didn¡¯t agree?¡±


    Gu Manyin was pulled by Mrs. Gu to sit beside her, ¡°No, we are reconciled.¡±


    Although she did not say to Jing Ting that we were reconciled, Jing Ting did not take the initiative to say


    so.


    But tonight Jing Ting treats her as well as before, so it must be reconciliation.


    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing, why are you so depressed?¡± Mrs. Gu looked at her puzzled.


    Gu Manyin gritted her teeth, ¡°It¡¯s not even his driver, yet he sprayed me with car exhaust.¡±


    Madam Gu brought a ss of honey water to her, ¡°Hey, what do I think is the matter? Just tell Jing Ting


    and let her Jing Ting opened people up, what to do when you are so angry, it is not worth your while to


    be so angry,e here, drink some water.¡±


    Gu Manyin didn¡¯t even say thank you, she took the fruit and took two sips, ¡°Where¡¯s Dad? ¡®


    she asked.


    Madam Gu pointed upstairs, ¡°I¡¯m busy in the study.¡±


    Gu Manyin nodded, indicating that he understood.


    At this time, the servant came downstairs, ¡°Madam, the room has been set up.¡±


    ¡°Mom, do we want guests at our house?¡± Gu Manyin put down the water ss and looked at Madam


    Gu.


    Mrs. Gu touched the ne and smiled softly, ¡°No, it¡¯s the room I arranged for your sister.¡±


    Hearing this, Gu Manyin¡¯s pupils shrank, and her voice became a little unnatural, ¡°Sister¡­ ising


    back. Is it?¡±


    Damn it, Gu Manqing found it.


    Otherwise, why arrange the room?


    ¡°No.¡± Mrs. Gu sighed, ¡°There is no news about Manqing yet. I just thought of setting it up first. After


    Manqinges back, I can live directly.¡±


    ¡°Really¡­¡± Gu Manyin reluctantly said. He pulled the corner of his mouth, revealing a perfunctory smile.


    Chapter 248 The letter is gone


    It turns out that Gu Manqing hasn¡¯t been found yet, which is great.


    However, before anyone could find it, they arranged the room first, which shows how much Mom


    expects from Gu Manqing. If this goes on, when Gu Manqing returns, Mom¡¯s attention will definitely be


    taken away by Gu Manqing.


    Gu Manyin¡¯s two hands on his knees were tightly folded, and his head was slightly lowered, making it


    difficult to see the expression on his face.


    After a while, she suddenly raised her head, pretended to be worried and asked Madam Gu, ¡°Mom, if, I


    mean if, if my sister grew up in a very poor family, her character is very cowardly, and people are also


    timid. Shuu, you won¡¯t be able to do anything, taking it out will only embarrass you, would you still like


    to look forward to her so much?¡±


    ¡°Manyin, why do you ask such a question?¡± The gentleness on Mrs. Gu¡¯s face was much lighter, a little


    strange looking at Gu Manyin.


    Gu Manyin hugged her arm, ¡°I¡¯m just curious, isn¡¯t it on TV? Many children from rich families were lost


    when they were young. After they were recognized, their biological parents didn¡¯t like him because he


    knew nothing. , will only make peopleugh, so I¡¯m worried that you will do the same to my sister.¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s the case.¡± Madam Gu instantly dispelled her doubts and stroked Gu Manyin¡¯s hair kindly,


    ¡°The TV is TV can¡¯t be taken seriously.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why mom doesn¡¯t treat her like that, right?¡± Gu Manyin narrowed her eyes, and a cold light


    shed in her eyes.


    Mrs. Gu nodded, ¡°Of course not, your sister was born in October of my pregnancy, and is also the child


    your father is looking forward to the most. You don¡¯t know, your father is¡­ Hey, let¡¯s not talk about it, in


    short, don¡¯t worry, your father Neither of you nor I will treat your sister that much. If your sister is really


    in the situation you said, your father and I will only feel sorry for her more and make up for her. How


    can we dislike her and dislike her.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great That¡¯s it!¡± Gu Manyinughed, looking happy for Gu Manqing.


    Only she herself knew how much crisis she felt at the moment.


    She deliberately made up a depressing situation for Gu Manqing, just to test her mother¡¯s attitude


    towards Gu Manqing. She didn¡¯t expect that even if Gu Manqing could be so unbearable, her mother


    still expected Gu Manqing toe back, and she said with certainty I will make up for Gu Manqing with


    my dad.


    Sure enough, besides Rong Shu, Gu Manqing was her second biggest stumbling block!


    The dark light that destroyed everything in Gu Manyin¡¯s eyes was constantly shing.


    ¡­


    Fu Mansion.


    Fu Jingting was helped out by the driver.


    The olddy heard the sound of cars outside and came out to greet her in person.


    Because she is worried about her grandson, she has not returned to the old house these days, and has


    been living here.


    ¡°Jing Ting, why did youe back sote?¡± The olddy came over and asked.


    Fu Jingting took the crutches handed by the driver, ¡°There is a traffic jam on the road, grandma, let¡¯s go


    first.¡±


    He didn¡¯t want to tell the olddy about the restaurant.


    Otherwise you should be scared.


    ¡°Okay, go first.¡± The olddy nodded.


    They are obviously grandparents who are decades apart, but they are all on crutches at the moment.


    This picture of walking side by side looks quite funny.


    ¡°Yeah, Jing Ting is back.¡± Wang Shuqin came out of the kitchen with fruit, and greeted one old and one


    young who came in together.


    Fu Jingting nodded slightly, ¡°Mom.¡±


    ¡°Sit down, sit down.¡± Wang Shuqin quickly put down the fruit and wanted to go over to help him.


    But he was rejected by Fu Jingting, ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡±


    He just couldn¡¯t walk with his legs, and he wasn¡¯t really disabled.


    Fu Jingting put the crutches aside and sat down on the sofa.


    Wang Shuqin pushed the fruit in front of him and asked with a smile, ¡°Jing Ting, have you made peace


    with Man Yin?¡±


    reconcile?


    Fu Jingting lowered his eyes and said nothing.


    How could he reconcile with Gu Manyin?


    As soon as he thought that his thoughts and feelings would be controlled by unknown forces because


    of her, he could not wait to kill her!


    If Gu Manyin was Maple Leaf, before the car ident, no matter whether he was manipted or not,


    he recognized everything he did for her. After all, he really loved Maple Leaf.


    But if Gu Manyin is not Maple Leaf, then he must just let her go!


    Thinking of this, Fu Jingting picked up his crutches and stood up, ¡°Grandmother, Mom, I¡¯m a little tired.


    I¡¯ll go back to my room first.¡±


    He wanted to go back to the room to confirm whether Gu Manyin was a maple leaf.


    Although he already had the answer in his heart.


    After that, he walked towards the elevator.


    Wang Shuqin looked at the fruit that didn¡¯t move, then looked at Fu Jingting¡¯s back, and muttered, ¡°He


    hasn¡¯t answered my question yet.¡± The


    olddy gave her a nk look and went back to her room.


    The grandsons are gone and stay with this daughter-inw, she is unlucky.


    If this woman hadn¡¯t been nice to Jing Ting and Jing Lin, she would have driven this daughter-inw


    out of the Fu family long ago.


    In the room, Fu Jingting opened the drawer and wanted to take out the letter that Maple Leaf wrote to


    him, and read it again.


    To his shock, however, the drawer was empty and all the letters were gone!


    At that moment, Fu Jingting felt that his heart was also empty, and then he was furious.


    ¡°Who moved my drawer and took my letter!¡± He came downstairs, called out all the servants in the


    mansion, and asked sharply.


    The servants look at me, I look at you, and they all shook their heads, indicating that no one moved his


    drawer.


    Seeing this, Fu Jingting thought that they would not dare to admit it, and his face was even more ugly,


    ¡°I said, no one is allowed to enter my room without my permission, let alone touch my things, can¡¯t you


    hear me?¡±


    ¡°Eldest young master, We really didn¡¯t touch your drawer.¡± A servant who had been working in the


    mansion for the longest time couldn¡¯t help it, and stood up and replied.


    Seeing this, the other servants quickly nodded and agreed, ¡°Yes, young master, we really don¡¯t have


    one.¡±


    Fu Jingting squinted at them, trying to see if they were lying.


    However, he looked around and found that none of them lied, their expressions and eyes were very


    sincere, and there was no sign of any guilty conscience.


    Fu Jingting was silent.


    Since these people didn¡¯t move.


    Then how did his letter disappear?


    At this moment, Wang Shuqin appeared on the railing on the second floor yawning, ¡°Jing Ting, what


    are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Madam, the letter from the eldest young master is missing, and he is in a rage.¡± The servant who


    started talking replied.


    Wang Shuqin looked at Fu Jingting, ¡°Jing Ting, what letter?¡±


    ¡°The letter Imunicated with Maple Leaf.¡± Fu Jingting replied.


    The Fu family all knew about his past correspondence with Maple Leaf, so there was no need to hide it.


    ¡°It turned out to be those letters between you and Manyin, weren¡¯t those letters burned by Manyin?¡±


    Wang Shuqin yawned again, revealing a row of yellowed teeth.


    Fu Jingting¡¯splexion changed, bing gloomy and ugly, and his voice was chilling, ¡°Gu Manyin


    is on fire?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, or what you promised, did you forget?¡± Wang Shuqin looked at it puzzled he.


    Fu Jingting was stunned.


    He promised?


    How could he have promised Gu Manyin to burn those letters, which were his most cherished


    treasures, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have kept them for more than ten years!


    But in the next second, a memory appeared in Fu Jingting¡¯s mind.


    That was nearly three months ago, not long after Gu Manyin woke up, and told him that since she woke


    up and was already by his side, those letters don¡¯t need to be kept, just deal with them, he agreed!


    It was really what he promised!


    Fu Jingting squeezed his cane in disbelief.


    How could he agree, he couldn¡¯t agree.


    Is that power?


    Fu Jingting clenched the crutch harder and harder, and the veins on the back of his hands bulged out.


    Yes, before the car ident, he wasn¡¯t as clear-headed as he is now. At that time, he didn¡¯t think there


    was anything wrong with what Gu Manyin said, much less objection, so he never had a heart attack.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    So it is now clear that the reason why he agreed to dispose of those letters was under the influence of


    that force, not out of his true will.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 249-250

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 249-250


    Chapter 249 Various Doubts


    At this moment, Fu Jingting waspletely sure that Gu Manyin was not Maple Leaf.


    If she was Maple Leaf, why would she burn the letters they had formed a bond with, instead of


    cherishing them and taking them out asionally to cherish them?


    Because she was afraid, afraid that if he continued to keep those letters, they would be exposed one


    day.


    Seeing Fu Jingting trembling slightly, as if suppressing endless anger, Wang Shuqin swallowed her


    saliva in fear, ¡°Jingting, you¡­ what¡¯s the matter with you?¡±


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t answer, she took out her cell phone and made a call.


    Assistant Zhang yawned, and a sleepy voice came, ¡°Mr. Fu, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Come to Fu¡¯s mansion, I have something to ask you.¡± After speaking, Fu Jingting hung up the phone.


    On the other end of the phone, Assistant Zhang sat on the bed with a bewildered face.


    If he heard it right, President Fu let him go to Fu Mansion, right?


    Assistant Zhang took the phone from his ear and looked in front of him. He saw that it was almost


    twelve o¡¯clock, and he was not feeling well.


    In the evening, at twelve o¡¯clock, let him go to Fu Mansion, he is ill!


    If you have any questions, you can¡¯t ask them directly on the phone, why do you have to face them?


    Although his heart was full of resentment towards Fu Jingting, Assistant Zhang still had to get up from


    the bed with bitter water, packed up and drove out the door.


    At about one o¡¯clock in the morning, Assistant Zhang stood in Fu Jingting¡¯s study.


    ¡°Mr. Fu, what are you asking me?¡± Assistant Zhang asked with a smile on his face, but he condoled Fu


    Jingting over and over again in his heart.


    Fu Jingting seemed to feel hisint, raised his eyes and nced at him, and tapped his fingers on


    the cold desk, ¡°Do you think Gu Manyin is Maple Leaf?¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Assistant Zhang was stunned for a while, then his expression became serious Get up, ¡°Mr. Fu,


    do you suspect that Miss Gu is not your original pen pal?¡±


    Fu Jingting nodded nomittally.


    Assistant Zhang stared at him for a while, and after confirming that he was not joking, he pondered and


    replied, ¡°Mr. Fu, to be honest, it doesn¡¯t look like it, I have been with you for so many years, and I have


    personally witnessed you and The Maple Leaf correspondent has some understanding of Maple Leaf,


    she is kind, sunny, lively and cheerful, and Miss Gu has none of these.¡±


    After speaking, Assistant Zhang nced at Fu Jingting again, for fear that Fu Jingting would be angry.


    Unexpectedly, he was not angry, but was thinking about something.


    Assistant Zhang breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, President Fu didn¡¯t get angry with Miss Gu because he belittled him.


    But why does President Fu suddenly suspect that Miss Gu is not Maple Leaf?


    Assistant Zhang scratched his hair and couldn¡¯t figure it out.


    After a while, Fu Jingting finally spoke, his voice a little cold, ¡°Yeah, she doesn¡¯t have any of these, so


    how can she be a Maple Leaf.¡± After


    hearing this, Assistant Zhang finally realized something, pushed his sses and asked, ¡± Boss Fu, do


    you know something that makes you suspect that Miss Gu is not Maple Leaf?¡±


    No wonder Boss Fu¡¯s attitude towards Gu Manyin has changed drastically in the past two days.


    Also, the reason why President Gu is nice to Gu Manyin is because Gu Manyin is a maple leaf, but if


    Gu Manyin is not, President Fu will naturally withdraw his feelings for Gu Manyin. After all, what


    President Fu really loves is Miss Rong.


    ¡°When I was busy before, you received all the letters from Maple Leaf. You should know Maple Leaf¡¯s


    mailing address, right?¡± Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes and didn¡¯t answer the question.


    Assistant Zhang nodded again and again, ¡°Remember, Mr. Fu, do you want me to visit there to make


    sure Maple Leaf is Gu Manyin?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Fu Jingting hummed.


    Assistant Zhang replied, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go to the Liangjiang New Area right now¡­ Wait a minute!¡±


    Before he finished speaking, he suddenly realized that something was wrong, and his eyes widened.


    Fu Jingting frowned, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Fu, it¡¯s so strange. Maple Leaf lives in Liangjiang New District, while Gu¡¯s vi is in Donghua


    Jingdu. The two vis are one in the east and the other in the west. Donghua Jingdu has never moved,


    so now the situation is very clear, Gu Manyin is indeed not a Maple Leaf!¡±


    After hearing Assistant Zhang¡¯s words, Fu Jingting¡¯s pupils shook suddenly, and his body became


    tense. .


    Yes, if Gu Manyin is Maple Leaf, the address for sending the letter will only be Donghua Jingdu, not


    Liangjiang New Area.


    Just as he was thinking about it, across the desk, Assistant Zhang spoke again, ¡°Mr. Fu, I remember


    you said that Maple Leaf raised dogs, right?¡±


    Fu Jingting raised his chin and said, ¡°A little bit.¡±


    ¡°Yes, but the Gu family has You have never raised a dog, and you said that Maple Leaf has a


    stepmother and a younger sister, but Mrs. Gu is the original wife. In addition to these, there is also Gu


    Manyin¡¯s handwriting. Although she rarely writes after being discharged from the hospital, she was in


    the hospitalst month. When you were bored in your office, you wrote some words, and I found that


    her handwriting waspletely different from that of Maple Leaf.¡± Assistant Zhang said in a serious


    voice.


    Although he hadn¡¯t seen what Maple Leaf wrote in the letter to President Fu, the envelope sent by


    Maple Leaf had a handwritten address on it. Maple Leaf¡¯s handwriting was graceful and graceful, and it


    was very beautiful, while Gu Manyin¡¯s was very ordinary, nothing special at all. ce.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Even if you lie alone for six years, your writing will be rusty after waking up, and your handwriting will


    not look good, but as your body recovers, your handwriting will return to the way it was before. This is


    muscle memory, so it makes no sense to lie down for several years. , the handwriting haspletely


    changed.


    Thinking of this, Assistant Zhang only felt his scalp tingle, ¡°Mr. Fu, the more I think about it, the more


    strange it bes, obviously these are all doubts, and Gu Manyin¡¯s performance sometimes is full of


    loopholes, but why have we never found any problems? , now that I think about it, I realize that the


    problem is so big.¡±


    Fu Jingting lowered his eyelids and remained silent.


    What Zhang Cheng said just now made him feel that the veil that had been covered in front of him was


    suddenly lifted, and the whole world regained a sense of rity.


    Yes, there are so many ws and loopholes in Gu Manyin¡¯s body, but he just can¡¯t find it, not only him,


    but also Zhang Cheng, which is obviously very wrong.


    But he probably knew why he couldn¡¯t find it, because of that mysterious power.


    It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t expect that Zhang Cheng was also affected by that mysterious power.


    ¡°Mr. Fu, why do you look at me like this?¡± Assistant Zhang asked in confusion.


    Fu Jingting pursed his thin lips, his voice was a little hoarse, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, go to Liangjiang New Area


    tomorrow to find the real Maple Leaf.¡±


    That¡¯s the one he loves!


    ¡°Yes!¡± Assistant Zhang nodded, and then thought of something, hesitating for two seconds, ¡°Then Gu


    Manyin¡­¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes shed dangerously, ¡°I will handle it, I will let her know that Maple Leaf is


    not that good. Impersonating.¡±


    Listening to the chill in his tone, Assistant Zhang shuddered, knowing in his heart that Gu Manyin was


    finished.


    But she deserved it, who let her pretend to be Maple Leaf and deceive President Fu¡¯s six-year


    rtionship.


    Assistant Zhang pushed his sses, smiled gleefully, and turned around to go out.


    After he left, Fu Jingting got up and came to the floor-to-ceiling window of the study, looking at the night


    outside, his brows furrowed tightly together.


    He was thinking, what exactly is that mysterious power, why do you want to control him to love Gu


    Manyin, what secrets does Gu Manyin have?


    All of this made Fu Jingting feel that his worldview was refreshed. He thought that everything was


    normal, but he didn¡¯t know when he was hit and was controlled by a mysterious force.


    Thinking of this, Fu Jingting¡¯s head began to hurt again, and the revolvingntern-like picture in his


    mind began to sh again, and the pain made him unable to help but hammer his head.


    Chapter 250


    At the same time, there was a sudden explosion of thunder in the sky outside. The huge lightning


    seemed to split the sky in half, and the dark night sky was illuminated for a moment.


    In Repulse Bay, Rong Shu was awakened by the sound of thunder. She sat up from the bed at once,


    panicked and blocked, and she didn¡¯t even know what she was panicking about.


    Rong Shu raised her hand and turned on the light. After rubbing her temples, she took a sip of water


    from the cup by the bedside to calm herself down.


    But the moment she finished drinking the water and put it back, her eyes suddenly widened and she


    was stunned.


    I saw a terrifying skull suddenly appeared on the floor-to-ceiling window with no curtains facing the end


    of the bed.


    Shouldn¡¯t it be dazzling?


    Rong Shu quickly closed her eyes.


    Two secondster, she opened it again and looked at the floor-to-ceiling windows.


    There, it was pitch ck, only the neon lights reflected from the outside, and there were no skulls.


    ¡°Huh¡­¡± Rong Shu breathed a sigh of relief and patted her chest.


    Sure enough, he was dazzled.


    She just said, in modern society, animals are not allowed to be sperm, how could there be ghosts.


    Really a false rm.


    Thinking of her dazzling eyes just now, Rong Shu shook her head, feeling amused.


    The next day, Rong Shu came to thepany.


    Tong Xi, who was waiting at the door of her office, bowed slightly to her, ¡°Mr. Rong, good morning.¡±


    ¡°Morning, wait for me here, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Rong Shu took out the door card and locked it on the


    sensor on the door Brush it, push the door and go in.


    Tong Xi followed behind her, ¡°I just received a notice from Fu¡¯s Group that about the new energy


    cooperation project, you need to go to a meeting.¡±


    ¡°Go to Fu¡¯s Group for a meeting?¡± Rong Shu paused when she pulled the chair.


    Tong Xi nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Rong Shu frowned slightly, and quickly let go, ¡°I see, when?¡±


    In fact, she didn¡¯t really want to go to the Fu Group.


    But Fu Jingting is the main person in charge of this cooperation project. He stiptes where to hold the


    meeting. No one else has the right to object. Unless she gives up the cooperation, she finally got it, so


    how could she give up.


    So even if she doesn¡¯t want to go, she can only go.


    ¡°Two o¡¯clock in the afternoon.¡± Tong Xi replied.


    Rong Shu took off his jacket and sat down, ¡°I see, is there anything else?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Li gave you a ticket this morning.¡± Tong Xi opened the folder in his arms and took out a ticket


    from it. Give her a ticket.


    Rong Shu took it, looking at the introduction about fashion, she couldn¡¯t help smiling, ¡°He really gave


    it.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Li originally wanted to wait for you toe over and give it to you in person, but he answered a


    phone callter. , and left in a hurry.¡± Secretary Tong said.


    Rong Shu put the tickets in the drawer, ¡°there should be some work, okay, you can go to work first.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Secretary Tong nodded and went out.


    Rong Shu turned on theputer and started working.


    At noon, she received a call from the police station, telling her about the results of the investigation into


    the restaurant incident.


    The answer given by the police station was an ident. They had seen the surveince, and indeed


    no one had touched the crystalmp.


    But as to how the crystalmp fell, the police department exined that the pir metal was fatigued.


    Although Rong Shu felt that this exnation was a little unreliable, it was the only reason why the


    pirs were not corroded, and no one had touched them but fell off.


    All in all, this matter is over.


    Hanging up the phone, Rong Shu looked at her bandaged arm, sighed, and continued to eat.


    After the meal, she drove the car alone to the Fu Group.


    Fu Group President¡¯s Office.


    Fu Jingting looked at the time in the lower right corner of theputer, ¡°Are you all there?¡±


    Assistant Zhang on the side knew what he was asking, and nodded, ¡°When I came here, there were


    already three, and they should be all here now. .¡±


    Fu Jingting hummed, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    He picked up the crutches that were leaning against the desk, got up and walked towards the door.


    Assistant Zhang followed behind with the document.


    When they arrived at the conference room, when the people inside saw the two entering, they


    immediately stopped the chatter and stood up to say hello, ¡°Mr. Fu.¡±


    Rong Shu was no exception.


    Fu Jingting nced at everyone, and after two seconds of fixation on Rong Shu¡¯s face, he withdrew his


    gaze, ¡°Sit down.¡±


    Rong Shu sat down with the others.


    Assistant Zhang began to distribute the meeting materials. Seeing the bandage on Rong Shu¡¯s arm


    when he received the materials, a trace of surprise shed in his eyes, but it soon returned to normal.


    When he returned behind Fu Jingting, he lowered his voice and said, ¡°Mr. Fu, Miss Rong seems to be


    injured.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes shed slightly, and he replied lightly.


    Assistant Zhang raised his eyebrows.


    Well, it seems that his message is redundant.


    He thought that President Fu didn¡¯t know.


    The meeting officially started. The content of this meeting is the specific application scope of new


    energy after the negotiation, as well as the advantages and disadvantages.


    Although Rong Shu has read a lot of books on new energy and took some sses at the university,


    she is still ayman who has a limited understanding of new energy.


    After all, she hadn¡¯t studied this systematically, so when she listened to Fu Jingting¡¯s speech, she felt


    vague and didn¡¯t understand very well.


    There was no way, she could only write down all the content with a pen. She nned to go back and


    slowly figure it out, but Fu Jingting spoke too fast, and she couldn¡¯t keep up with the speed of


    recording, and her hands were sore after a while.


    Rong Shu frowned and couldn¡¯t help shaking her wrist.


    In the main seat, Fu Jingting caught a glimpse, his eyes darkened, full of speed of speech.


    This time, the speed recorded by Rong Shu finally kept up. She couldn¡¯t help but nced at him twice.


    Although she wondered how his speed had slowed down, she was not narcissistic enough that he


    slowed down for her sake. .


    About two hourster, Fu Jingting took a sip of the coffee on the table, ¡°This is the end of today¡¯s


    meeting, is there anything you don¡¯t understand?¡±


    Although he asked everyone, his eyes fell on him. On Rong Shu alone.


    Rong Shu looked at the notebook in her hand and bit her lip.


    She wanted to say that she didn¡¯t understand a lot, but no one else wanted to say anything. If she


    stood up alone and said she didn¡¯t understand, everyone else would definitelyugh.


    Of course, it doesn¡¯t matter if theyugh at her, but they willugh at Tiancheng behind her. This is


    something she can¡¯t ept, and she doesn¡¯t want to see it. It¡¯s better to study it by yourself after you


    go back, and try to understand it as soon as possible.


    Thinking of this, Rong Shu lowered her head and said nothing.


    Seeing this, Fu Jingting pursed his thin lips, obviously dissatisfied with her silence.


    Pretend to be ignorant for the sake of face.


    She can be in the mall until now, and the men behind her have contributed a lot, right?


    Thinking of Lu Qi and Li Chuan, Fu Jingtingjun¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help turning ck, and his whole body


    was full of cold air.


    He ced the coffee heavily on the conference table, and said solemnly, ¡°Since everyone understands


    it, then when you go back, write an analysis book on the application of new energy, and send it to my


    mailbox tomorrow, and the meeting is over!¡±


    Write an analysis book?


    Rong Shu raised her head suddenly, her expression a little anxious.


    She didn¡¯t even understand the content, how could she write it?


    And less than a day is simply not enough!


    Seeing that other people were unstressed, and then looking at herself, Rong Shu couldn¡¯t bear it any


    longer and stood up abruptly, ¡°Mr. Fu¡­¡± Fu


    Jingting turned to look at her, his face was much better, ¡°Speak.¡±


    Rong Shu He pinched his palms, ¡°Can I have a copy of the monitoring of the meeting?¡±


    The monitoring in the conference room is all sound, because the meeting process needs to be


    recorded.


    She didn¡¯t take notes in some ces just now, and she wanted a copy of the monitor, just to make up


    for the notes she didn¡¯t take.


    She decided not to sleep tonight. She stayed overnight. She should be able to write the analysis, right?

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 251-252

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 251-252


    Chapter 251 Lessons from Mr. Tony


    Rong Shu bit her lower lip, thinking a little uncertainly.


    And Fu Jingting, who was in the main seat, had a good mood, but suddenly sank to the bottom again.


    He thought she called him because he wanted him to exin it to her again.


    I didn¡¯t expect it to be monitored!


    Do you want to go back and watch it with Lu Qi or Li Chuan?


    Suppressing the turmoil in his heart, Fu Jingting replied coldly to Rong Shu, ¡°The monitor is broken.¡±


    ¡°Broken?¡± Rong Shu was stunned, then looked up at the monitor above her head, and she didn¡¯t


    believe it was broken.


    But she can¡¯t ask for an inspection, after all, this is not Tiansheng.


    Just when Rong Shu didn¡¯t know what to do, Fu Jingting suddenly said, ¡°Go to my office.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Rong Shu looked at him in surprise, ¡°Why are you going to your office?¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to hand it over tomorrow . Parse the book, you don¡¯t have to go.¡± After Fu Jingting


    said this, he went out with a cane.


    Only then did Rong Shu understand that he knew that she didn¡¯t understand the content of the


    meeting, so he wanted to teach her.


    But he was so kind, which surprised her.


    Rong Shu looked at the notebook in her hand, wondering if she should go or not.


    She didn¡¯t really want to be alone with him, but if she didn¡¯t go, she wouldn¡¯t understand many ces¡­


    After hesitating for a moment, Rong Shu finally followed through gritted teeth.


    They are now a cooperative team, and he probably doesn¡¯t want her to be a hindrance or dy the


    progress of the cooperation, so he helped her.


    Thinking of this, the pressure in Rong Shu¡¯s heart dissipated immediately.


    Hearing the footsteps behind him, Fu Jingting turned his face slightly, and sure enough, he saw the


    figure of the woman following.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips curled slightly, and his walking speed also slowed down. After she approached,


    he resumed his normal walking speed.


    The two entered the office one after the other.


    At the moment when the office door was closed, a woman came out of the secretary¡¯s office next to


    her.


    The woman looked at the door of the president¡¯s office, took out her mobile phone and made a call.


    Gu Manyin was doing her hair when she heard the phone ringing in her bag. After taking a look at it,


    she put it to her ear to answer, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Miss Gu, there is a situation!¡± The female secretary covered her phone and replied in a low voice .


    Gu Manyin swept away theziness on her face, and her expression became gloomy, ¡°Which


    shameless woman dares to dig my corner?¡±


    Since she was ordered by Jing Ting not to enter Fu¡¯s house without an appointment, she bought it all. A


    secretary next to Jing Ting asked that secretary to help her keep an eye on the female employees of


    the Fu Group. As long as there are female employees who want to seduce Jing Ting, they will report to


    her immediately.


    During this period of time, the secretary has not contacted her. She thought that the female employees


    of the Fu Group were still safe, but she did not expect that reality would give her a p in the face.


    ¡°Not from our group.¡± The female secretary shook her head.


    Gu Manyin was still unhappy, ¡°Even if it¡¯s not from the Fu Group, it¡¯s still digging my corner, saying, who


    is she?¡±


    But if she breaks ground on her head, she will let the woman know how the word ¡°regret¡± is written. of!


    ¡°I don¡¯t know who she is, but I heard Mr. Fu calling her Miss Rong. Mr. Fu treated her very gently. He


    even stopped to wait for her and entered the office with her.¡± The female secretary replied.


    This secretary is a neer who has only been with Fu for two months, and he has not yet turned


    into a regr. Naturally, he does not know that Rong Shu and Fu Jingting are ex-husbands and wives.


    Gu Manyin heard Miss Rong¡¯s three words, but she didn¡¯t know who it was. She suddenly stood up


    from the soft chair, and then her hair was broken by the curling iron in Teacher Tony¡¯s hand, and he


    hissed in pain. .


    ¡°You dare to pull my hair?¡± Gu Manyin red at Teacher Tony with a grim expression.


    Mr. Tony felt aggrieved and wanted to exin that it was you who suddenly stood up and ripped off


    your hair. How can you me me.


    But the guest is a guest after all, or a guest with status. Mr. Tony didn¡¯t dare to offend him, so he could


    only bear the me silently, and bowed and apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Miss Gu, I didn¡¯t mean it, I¡¯m really


    sorry, I¡­¡±


    Snapped!


    Before Mr. Tony finished speaking, Gu Manyin pped him severely.


    The crisp sound made the female secretary on the other end of the phone tremble, not to mention Mr.


    Tony who was beaten.


    Mr. Tony covered his face and looked at Gu Manyin in shock and panic, ¡°Miss Gu, why are you beating


    someone?¡±


    ¡°You dare to break so many hairs of mine, I didn¡¯t kill you, it¡¯s your fate!¡± Gu Man Yin snorted and


    replied.


    It doesn¡¯t matter if that bitch Rong Shu provokes her many times.


    Now even a small person should offend her, she doesn¡¯t know how to live or die!


    ¡°You¡­¡± Hearing Gu Manyin¡¯s vicious words, Mr. Tony¡¯s eyes were red with anger, ¡°You¡¯re too much,


    obviously it¡¯s you¡­¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay.¡± At this moment, the store manager left. He came over, gave Mr. Tony a look, motioned


    him to stop talking, and then smiled at Gu Manyin and said, ¡°Miss Gu, this is a neer to our store.


    Now that I know him, how about you let me do your hair?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Gu Manyin didn¡¯t give up, pointing at Teacher Tony, her voice full of malice, ¡°I want you to fire him


    and inform him You are not allowed to use him in the industry, you are the store manager, so you


    should have this energy.¡± The


    store manager and Mr. Tony stiffened.


    Especially Mr. Tony, who was trembling with anger.


    This woman is so hateful!


    ¡°Miss Gu, will it be too extreme?¡± The store manager frowned.


    Gu Manyin put her arms around her, ¡°Hmph, I don¡¯t think I did anything wrong. If he dares to offend me,


    that¡¯s the end. If you don¡¯t do it, don¡¯t me me¡­¡±


    ¡°I know Miss Gu, I will do as you say. .¡± The store manager made a statement immediately.


    Mr. Tony looked at him incredulously, ¡°The store manager?¡± The


    store manager tugged at his sleeve secretly.


    He understood something, turned his head away, and kept silent.


    Seeing that the store manager agreed to her request, Gu Manyin smiled with satisfaction, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    The


    store manager squeezed the corners of his mouth, ¡°Then Miss Gu, please sit down for a while, and I¡¯ll


    take him to the financial room to settle the bill. Sry.¡±


    ¡°Go.¡± Gu Manyin raised her chin proudly.


    The store manager left with Mr. Tony.


    In the lounge at the back, Mr. Tony looked unwilling, ¡°Manager, are you really going to fire me and block


    me?¡±


    ¡°No, I just saw it, it¡¯s not your fault, so I won¡¯t punish you, but this paragraph It¡¯s time for you to rest


    first, and when that person has almost forgotten about the matter, I am sending you to the branch, after


    all, that person we can¡¯t afford to offend, she is not only the daughter of the family, but also the future


    president¡¯s wife of the Fu Group.¡± The store manager sighed.


    Mr. Tony smiled bitterly, ¡°I see.¡±


    Outside, Gu Manyin sat down again and put the phone back to her ear, ¡°Why is Rong Shu going to


    Fu¡¯s?¡± The


    female secretary understood that Rong Shu was referring to the Miss Rong, and quickly returned. Said,


    ¡°It seems to be here for a meeting, but the meeting is over now.¡±


    Gu Manyin squeezed the phone tightly.


    After the meeting was over, he didn¡¯t leave, and entered the office with Jing Ting.


    What are they doing in the office?


    The more she thought about it, the more jealous she felt in her heart, Gu Manyin hung up the female


    secretary and called Lin Tianchen, ¡°Tianchen, it¡¯s been a few days, haven¡¯t you figured out how to deal


    with Rong Shu?¡±


    She couldn¡¯t wait for a moment, she wanted Rong Shu to die now!


    In the hospital, Lin Tianchen sat in his consulting room, pushed his sses and replied, ¡°I think about


    it, I n to start tomorrow.¡±


    Gu Manyin¡¯s face instantly became excited, ¡°What are you going to do?¡±


    Chapter 252 With Her Lip Prints


    Lin Tianchen heard it, his eyes were as cold as a poisonous snake, but his voice softly said, ¡°You don¡¯t


    need to kill her. Sometimes it¡¯s more ufortable to live than to die.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Gu Manyin frowned, obviously right He was a little dissatisfied that he didn¡¯t kill


    Rong Shu.


    One of Lin Tianchen¡¯s sses shed white light, ¡°I mean, find a few people topletely destroy her,


    wouldn¡¯t it be better to take a video, so that not only will the child in her belly be gone, but she will also


    be worse off. Die.¡±


    Gu Manyin¡¯s eyes lit up, you¡¯re right, letting Rong Shu die like this is cheap for her, and it¡¯s the best


    way to simply let her live in pain for the rest of her life. ¡± In this way, even if Jing Tingter knew that


    Rong Shu was the maple leaf, but Rong Shu who was tainted


    by others, she thought that Jing Ting would not love him again.


    In the world¡¯s finger pointing, even Tian Cheng will be a joke because of her.


    So it¡¯s enough to kill people, but you have to be punished!


    Gu


    Manyin trembled with excitement. Lin Tianchen¡¯s eyes were dark and unclear, ¡°It seems that you I


    agree with this idea, right? ¡°


    ¡°That¡¯s right. ¡°Gu Manyin nodded.


    Not only did she agree, she couldn¡¯t wait!


    ¡°When are you going to take action?¡± ¡°Gu Manyin asked eagerly.


    ¡°Tomorrow, are you interested ining to see it?¡± Lin Tianchen turned the sharp scalpel and asked


    with a hint of temptation in his voice.


    Gu Manyin¡¯s eyes were dazed for a moment, and then the corners of his lips twitched, ¡°Of course, I


    want to see Rong Shu being pulled into hell with my own eyes!¡± ¡°


    ¡°Okay, tomorrow I will lead Rong Shu to Beibin Road. There are few people there. You can wait for me


    on Beibin Road.¡± ¡°Lin Tianchen scratched the de of the scalpel with his thumb.


    Gu Manyin hung up the phone excitedly, her eyes full of viciousness, ¡°Rong Shu, you are finished!¡± ¡°


    ¡°Ah!¡± In the office of the president of Fu¡¯s Group, Rong Shu just opened the notes she made, and the


    tip of her nose was sore, and she sneezed unexpectedly.


    Fu Jingting put a cup of ck tea in front of her, ¡°Cold?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Rong Shu closed her slim suit jacket and replied.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    There is heating in the office and it is not very cold.


    But just for a moment, she suddenly felt a coolness rush up from the back of the quilt, which made


    people feel a little nervous.


    Fu Jingting watched Rong Shu¡¯s actions, pursed his thin lips, picked up the remote control, and turned


    up the heating in the office, ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be cold.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Fu.¡± Rong Shu treated him politely. smiled.


    She didn¡¯t think he did it because he cared about her.


    It¡¯s nothing more than taking care of the partner. If it was her, she would do the same.


    Fu Jingting hummed and said nothing, then put down the remote control and sat down beside her.


    Rong Shu smelled the mint smelling from him, her expression froze for a moment, and then her


    thoughts drifted away, returning to the first time she saw him more than ten years ago.


    Under the big tree, the breeze was blowing, and the girl who took the photo secretly smelled the


    fragrance from the body of the boy she liked.


    Because the scent is still the same scent, but the person is not that person anymore.


    Taking a deep breath, Rong Shu suppressed the emotional fluctuations in her heart, and looked at Fu


    Jingting withplicated eyes, ¡°Mr. Fu, you should change your perfume. This fragrance is not suitable


    for you, you should be suitable for that kind of ocean fragrance.¡±


    Hearing this , Fu Jingting frowned.


    He has been using this mint fragrance for more than ten years. Because maple leaves like it, he has


    been using it. This is the first time someone told him that he is not suitable for this fragrance.


    Also, what happened to her eyes just now, if he was not mistaken, she seemed to be looking at another


    person through him.


    who¡¯s that person? Li Chuan or Lu Qi?


    Feeling the cold air and low air pressureing from the man beside him, Rong Shu raised his


    eyebrows.


    Could it be her suggestion just now that angered him?


    Thinking, Rong Shu twitched the corners of her mouth and smiled embarrassedly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Fu, I


    just talked too much, so just pretend that I didn¡¯t say it.¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips pursed into a straight line, ¡°I¡¯m really not suitable. Is this fragrant?¡±


    ¡°Hey?¡± Rong Shu was stunned for a moment, obviously not expecting that he didn¡¯t get mad at her, but


    instead asked if he was suitable.


    ¡°Do you want to hear the truth or the lie?¡± Rong Shu asked while drinking ck tea.


    Fu Jingting looked up at her, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Rong Shu smiled, ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll tell the truth, it¡¯s not suitable for you now.¡±


    ¡°Why me now?¡± Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes.


    He felt that her words seemed to hide some information.


    However, Rong Shu shook her head and didn¡¯t want to say more. She put down the coffee cup and


    pushed the notebook in front of him, ¡°Mr. Fu, tell me about these points of my drawing.¡±


    Fu Jingting looked at her deeply for a while, and finally He put down the doubts in his heart and told her


    about the content of the meeting that she did not understand.


    More than an hourter, Rong Shu closed the notebook, stood up, and bowed to Fu Jingting, ¡°Thank


    you, Mr. Fu, for telling me all this, I almost understand it.¡± I


    have to say that Fu Jingting is indeed a very good teacher . .


    Even her little white who has never learned new energy, under his exnation, she actually


    understands a lot of things she doesn¡¯t understand, and the rest can be figured out when she goes


    back and reads some books.


    It can be seen that tomorrow¡¯s analysis book is not a problem.


    ¡°No.¡± Fu Jingting stretched out his hand, trying to help Rong Shu up.


    Rong Shu stood up straight first, avoiding his movements.


    Fu Jingting looked at his hand in the air, his eyes darkened, and then he thought that nothing had


    happened, and took his hand back calmly, ¡°We work as a group, I don¡¯t want anyone to slow down the


    progress of the entire team, so If there is anything you don¡¯t understand in the future, you can ask me


    directly, there is no need to hide it by yourself.¡±


    Hearing him say this, Rong Shu said in her heart as expected.


    He really opened a small stove for her in order not to let her hold her back.


    The guess was verified, and Rong Shuughed.


    That¡¯s good, she won¡¯t feel pressured, and she won¡¯t think about some things.


    ¡°I know, I¡¯ll thank President Fu in advance.¡± Rong Shu looked at Fu Jingting.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyelids drooped, ¡°No need.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Mr. Fu, it¡¯s gettingte, I¡¯ll go first, see you tomorrow.¡± Rong Shu raised her wrist and looked at


    her watch and said.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips moved, as if he wanted to keep it.


    But then he didn¡¯t say anything and watched her walk out of the office.


    Bang!


    As the door of the office closed, there was only Fu Jingting in the huge office.


    Fu Jingting took his eyes back from the door andnded on the seat where Rong Shu had just sat,


    wondering what he was thinking.


    After a few seconds, his eyes moved again, and he looked at the coffee table next to him. There was


    still the ck tea she had drunk on it, and a bright red lip print was clearly printed on the edge of the


    ck tea cup.


    Looking at the lip print, Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes darkened, he reached out his hand subconsciously, picked


    up the ck tea, then printed the lip print on his thin lips, and took a sip of the tea inside.


    The ck tea was already cold, and the cold liquid flowed down his throat into his stomach. Only then


    did Fu Jingting react to his actions, his expression changed, he quickly put down the ck tea, and


    clenched his fists.


    What is he doing?


    Fu Jingting looked at his hand with an obscure expression.


    He would actually do such a thing to the ck tea that Rong Shu had drunk.


    Could it be that he was controlled by that mysterious force again?

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 253-254

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 253-254


    Chapter 253 Rong Shu is the Maple Leaf


    ¡°Mr. Fu!¡± At this moment, Assistant Zhang pushed open the door of the office, and he hurried in without


    even knocking on the door.


    Fu Jingting frowned, a little unhappy, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Assistant Zhang didn¡¯t answer immediately, but looked around in his office, looking for something.


    Fu Jingting sipped, and his voice became cold, ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    ¡°President Fu, where is Miss Rong?¡± Assistant Zhang asked hurriedly.


    Fu Jingting thought of his actions just now, he couldn¡¯t help but touched the corner of his lips, lowered


    his eyes and said in a low voice, ¡°Go.¡±


    ¡°Go?¡± Assistant Zhang raised his voice.


    Fu Jingting rubbed his temples and walked to the desk, ¡°What on earth are you looking for?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Fu, have you forgotten, I just went to Liangjiang New District.¡± Assistant Zhang followed behind


    him.


    Fu Jingting subconsciously stopped and turned around, staring at him, ¡°What do you mean? You mean,


    Maple Leaf is rted to Rong Shu?¡±


    The speed of his heart beat gradually increased.


    Assistant Zhang nodded his head, ¡°Yes, I went to Liangjiang New District and found Maple Leaf¡¯s


    previous mailing address. It turned out to be the Rong Family Vi.¡±


    ¡°Rong Shu¡­ It¡¯s Maple Leaf!¡± His fists were also clenched tightly, and there was still some tremors.


    Assistant Zhang responded quickly, ¡°Yes, Miss Rong is 100% Maple Leaf. Maple Leaf said that she has


    a stepmother and sister who raised a little bit, and the address is the Rong family vi, so Maple Leaf is


    not Miss Rong who can be.


    ¡± , He was a little out of breath, took a deep breath to adjust his breath, and said, ¡°The most important


    thing is that the handwriting of Maple Leaf and Miss Rong, although Maple Leaf¡¯s handwriting is a bit


    immature and not as mature as Miss Rong, it can still be seen that it is a It was written by someone, but


    we just didn¡¯t see it, and Miss Rong has the same background as Maple Leaf, we can know that Miss


    Rong is Maple Leaf, but we didn¡¯t think about it, it¡¯s so strange!¡±


    Assistant Zhang hammered his head, ¡°I wonder if there is something wrong with my IQ.¡±


    Fu Jingting punched on the desk, the veins on the back of his hand protruding, ¡°No, it¡¯s not that your IQ


    has a problem, but someone doesn¡¯t want us to Think about this.¡± Both the


    Fu family and Zhang Cheng knew about him and Maple Leaf, but no one found that Rong Shu was the


    same as Maple Leaf.


    What does this mean? It means that everyone has been affected by that power.


    Assistant Zhang didn¡¯t know what Fu Jingting was thinking, and his eyes widened in surprise, ¡°Mr. Fu,


    you mean, someone doesn¡¯t want us to know that Miss Rong is Maple Leaf? Is it Gu Manyin? But it¡¯s


    not right¡­¡±


    Assistant Zhang shook his head . She shook her head and rejected her guess, ¡°Gu Manyin doesn¡¯t


    want us to know that it¡¯s normal for Miss Rong to be a Maple Leaf, but she can¡¯t stop what we think in


    our minds, but none of us think that Miss Rong is a Maple Leaf. It¡¯s too incredible.¡±


    ¡°Do you believe that this world has an unknown power to control people¡¯s thoughts and feelings?¡± Fu


    Jingting suddenly looked at him and asked.


    Assistant Zhang was stunned for a moment, thenughed, ¡°Of course I believe it, it¡¯s not just


    hypnosis¡­¡±


    Speaking of this, he suddenly realized something and opened his mouth, ¡°Mr. Fu, it¡¯s no wonder you


    asked a psychiatrist before, I thought Is it because you feel that the psychological pressure is too great,


    so you suspect that you have been hypnotized?¡±


    And from what Mr. Fu just said, it seems that he was also hypnotized!


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes were dark, and he didn¡¯t speak, apparently tacitly agreeing.


    Although Dr. Su said that he was not hypnotized, he still believed that he was indeed hypnotized.


    It¡¯s just that Dr. Su and the others didn¡¯t diagnose it.


    Maybe the person who hypnotized him was much more aplished than Doctor Su and the others.


    Assistant Zhang patted his face, and the whole person was dumbfounded, ¡°How could this be¡­¡±


    Fu Jingting lowered his eyes, ¡°From now on, the more you contact the world¡¯s top hypnotists, the


    better.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Assistant Zhang hurriedly responded.


    If they were really hypnotized, they would naturally have to find a top hypnotist.


    Afterwards, Assistant Zhang thought of something and asked again, ¡°Mr. Fu, do you want to meet Miss


    Rong?¡± Acknowledging


    ¡­


    Fu Jingting lowered his head slightly and did not answer.


    Before he knew that Rong Shu was Maple Leaf, of course he thought about recognizing Maple Leaf.


    But now that he knew that Rong Shu was Maple Leaf, he suddenly lost the courage to recognize each


    other, because there were too manyplicated things between him and Rong Shu.


    Seemingly seeing Fu Jingting¡¯s entanglement, Assistant Zhang sighed, ¡°President Fu, I know that you


    said you loved Gu Manyin because Gu Manyin is a maple leaf, but in fact, all of us can see that you


    don¡¯t love Gu Manyin. Gu


    Manyin.¡± Hearing this, Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips moved, ¡°When did you see that I didn¡¯t love Gu Manyin?¡±


    ¡°You saw it early in the morning.¡± Assistant Zhang replied, ¡°Six years ago, When you and Gu Manyin


    met for the first time, although you said you loved her, in your eyes, you didn¡¯t have the slightest love


    for her. It was because of her status as Maple Leaf that you were good to her, but you mentioned


    Maple Leaf¡¯s identity. At that time, there was indeed love in your eyes, which means that you actually


    treated Maple Leaf and Gu Manyin on the spot from the very beginning.¡±


    Fu Jingting was silent.


    From Zhang Cheng¡¯s words, it can be confirmed that he has never really loved Gu Manyin. Zhang


    Cheng noticed it six years ago, but he himself only discovered it after a car ident.


    Is it really the reason for that power?


    ¡°Mr. Fu, there is one more thing I want to tell you, and that is the person you love, Miss Rong.¡±


    Assistant Zhang pushed his sses and suddenly spoke again.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s pupils trembled, ¡°I love Rong Shu?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, you fell in love with Miss Rong for a long time, but you didn¡¯t find it yourself, and I, the olddy


    and Mr. Cheng saw it, but I didn¡¯t tell you, I want you to find out for yourself, after all, I said it , you don¡¯t


    necessarily believe it.¡± Assistant Zhang spread his hands.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s throat was slightly astringent, and he couldn¡¯t make a sound.


    Does he love Rong Shu?


    How can this be!


    However, Fu Jingting couldn¡¯t say anything to refute .


    Because he loves Maple Leaf, and now Maple Leaf has be Rong Shu, then naturally, the person


    he loves has be Rong Shu.


    But obviously, that¡¯s not what Assistant Zhang wanted to tell him.


    Instead, he told him that he fell in love with Rong Shu without knowing that Rong Shu was Maple Leaf.


    ¡°Why are you willing to tell me now?¡± Fu Jingting asked in a hoarse voice.


    Assistant Zhang scratched his head, ¡°This¡­ It¡¯s not because I know that Miss Rong is Maple Leaf,


    since I found out that you love Miss Rong, I understand that you don¡¯t love Maple Leaf, but you still


    have an obsession with Maple Leaf. Treating that obsession as love makes you think you still love


    Maple Leaf, but now that Miss Rong and Maple Leaf are one person, I naturally have nothing to hide.¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes darkened and he didn¡¯t speak again.


    He understood that until now, he had always thought that he still loved Maple Leaf, but in fact, he had


    not loved Maple Leaf for a long time, he loved Rong Shu!


    Even if Maple Leaf is Rong Shu, the love is different, because when he fell in love with Rong Shu, he


    didn¡¯t know that she was Maple Leaf.


    So when he divorced Rong Shu, he felt that he had lost the most important thing in his heart, so when


    he saw Rong Shu approaching other men, he was so upset and ufortable.


    At this moment, Fu Jingting finally understood why he was affected by Rong Shu every time, and why


    he just acted like that, because he loved her, not controlled by that power, but from his heart Love.


    Looking at Fu Jingting¡¯s expression, Assistant Zhang knew that he wanted to understand, and


    encouraged him, ¡°Mr. Fu, go and meet Miss Rong. I believe that Miss Rong knows that you are the one


    whomunicated with her back then, and she will definitely forgive you.¡±


    Forgive me¡­


    Fu Jingting pursed his thin lips.


    He didn¡¯t know whether Rong Shu would forgive him, but he really wanted to ask her why they made


    an appointment to meet back then, why not her but Gu Manyin in the end.


    Why does Gu Manyin know about theirmunication again!


    Chapter 254 Seeing the mysterious man again


    Thinking of this, Fu Jingting took out his mobile phone and called Rong Shu.


    Unexpectedly, the cold mechanical female voice came over the phone, telling him that Rong Shu¡¯s


    phone was off.


    Assistant Zhang also heard it and coughed lightly, ¡°Then what, why don¡¯t you go directly to Miss Rong


    and make it clear face -to


    -face?¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes shed, a little moved.


    But soon, he shook his head again, ¡°Go to Gu¡¯s house first, I will personally take off Gu Manyin¡¯s


    hypocritical mask.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go to prepare the car.¡± Assistant Zhang pushed his sses excitedly. Then went out to drive.


    Fu Jingting clicked on the photo album and pulled out the two photos of Rong Shu taken by the


    shopping guide in the dress shop before, with deep eyes and tenderness, ¡°Why have you been married


    for six years and you haven¡¯t disclosed it, have you ever been a pen pal with someone? ¡°


    If she revealed a little bit, maybe he would have known that she was the Maple Leaf.


    Then he would never treat her like that!


    hum!


    The phone vibrated.


    Fu Jingting looked at the message that popped up above. It was Mr. Fu from Assistant Zhang. The car


    has already driven out and is waiting for you at the gate of the group.


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t reply, he turned off the phone, put it in his suit pocket, and walked out of the


    conference room.


    On the way to Gu¡¯s vi, the sky was raining heavily, it was gray, and it was foggy, so I couldn¡¯t even


    see the road.


    Assistant Zhang muttered while driving, ¡°Mr. Fu, have you noticed that the weather has be very


    strange recently, the weather forecast said it was sunny, but it was always raining, and there was


    thunderst night, and it was still raining. There were floods and even earthquakes in some ces.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s surprising, doesn¡¯t this happen every year?¡± Fu Jingting looked at Rong Shu¡¯s photo, and


    stroked Rong Shu¡¯s face with his thumb. Replied.


    Assistant Zhang chuckled, ¡°Isn¡¯t it worth being surprised, I¡¯ll just sigh with emotion.¡±


    Fu Jingting was toozy to pay attention to him.


    Suddenly, Fu Jingting saw a person standing on the road in front of him.


    The man was holding a ck umbre and wearing white clothes and white trousers, standing in the


    middle of the road without dodging or dodging.


    Assistant Zhang also saw it and kept honking the horn, urging the man to leave, but the man remained


    motionless.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with this person?¡± Assistant Zhang frowned and scolded inwardly, ¡°Standing in the


    middle of the road, not even hiding from a car, are you trying to kill me?¡±


    ¡°Brake!¡± Fu Jingting ordered in a deep voice.


    If this person does not leave, it is estimated that he ising for them.


    squeak!


    The car stopped abruptly.


    Assistant Zhang and Fu Jingting both leaned forward, and finally bounced back on the seats.


    Assistant Zhang turned his head to look at him and hurriedly asked, ¡°Mr. Fu, are you okay?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay!¡± Fu Jingting looked at the person in the middle of the road and replied in a bad tone.


    Afterwards, he rubbed his eyebrows, ¡°Open the car lock.¡±


    ¡°Do you want to get out of the car?¡± Assistant Zhang widened his eyes in surprise. .


    This is the private road of Donghua Jingdu. Usually there are very few vehicles. At this moment, the


    road is even more empty. Except for their car, there is the person in front.


    That person appeared out of nowhere, and was stopped in front of their car. He didn¡¯t know whether it


    was a good person or a bad person. It was too dangerous to get out of the car rashly!


    Thinking about it, Assistant Zhang turned his head to Fu Jingting again, and persuaded seriously, ¡°Mr.


    Fu, don¡¯t go in, in case that person is a vicious person¡­¡±


    ¡°You wait for me in the car with the wooden warehouse in your hand, If there is any situation, open the


    wooden warehouse directly!¡± Fu Jingting squinted back, obviously this car, he made up his mind.


    He wants to look at this person and stop what they are trying to do!


    Knowing that Fu Jingting had decided to leave, he couldn¡¯t persuade him, Assistant Zhang sighed, then


    opened the storage box in the car, took out a carefully stored wooden warehouse, and nodded while


    assembling, ¡°I know Mr. Fu, I will Help you keep an eye on him.¡±


    Fu Jingting snorted, opened the door, opened it, took out an umbre from the car door, opened it,


    walked towards the middle of the road in front of him, and stopped in front of the man.


    The man slowly raised the umbre, revealing a face that turned all beings upside down.


    However, when Fu Jingting saw this face, there was no change in his expression. He didn¡¯t seem to


    think how good-looking this person was. He asked coldly, ¡°Who are you and what is your purpose?¡±


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t move on.¡± When the man spoke, his voice was also cold, without the slightest emotion.


    Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes, ¡°What do you mean?¡± The


    man sighed, ¡°Why do you have to reveal that Gu Manyin is not Maple Leaf, isn¡¯t that bad!¡±


    Hearing this, Fu Jingting¡¯s pupils shrank and his fists clenched violently, ¡± How do you know what I


    want to do?¡± The


    man sighed, ¡°Go back and pretend that Gu Manyin is not a maple leaf.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes sparkled with anger, ¡°Gu Manyin lied. I was six years old, and you made me


    pretend that I didn¡¯t know that I was being deceived. You protect Gu Manyin so much, are you the


    master who controls my power?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t protect her, I just promised a very important one. Man, that person loves Gu Manyin very much,


    so I have to control you.¡± The man shook his head and replied.


    ¡°Sure enough, it¡¯s you!¡± Fu Jingting was only guessing, but now that the guess has been confirmed, the


    whole person suddenly became furious, threw away the umbre, and grabbed the man¡¯s cor.


    This scene fell into the eyes of Assistant Zhang in the car, and Assistant Zhang suddenly understood


    that the man was indeed a bad person.


    He quickly stuck out his head and pointed the wooden warehouse at the man¡¯s head.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    As long as that man is abnormal, but it hurts FuIn general, he will immediately open the wooden


    warehouse.


    Outside, Fu Jingting was soaked in the rain and looked very embarrassed.


    But he didn¡¯t care about this, he just looked at the man with red eyes, and asked in a cold voice, ¡°The


    reason you control me is actually for your most important person, huh, why? Just because of your


    selfishness, let me I live like a puppet, and all my thoughts and feelings are taken away by Gu Manyin,


    and I can¡¯t recognize my true love!¡± The


    man didn¡¯t look at Fu Jingting¡¯s hand holding his cor, and his expression and eyes didn¡¯t change


    because of Fu Jingting¡¯s actions and other changes urred, but he was still so indifferent, without a


    trace of emotion.


    ¡°Because Gu Manyin loves you, and my most important person loves Gu Manyin, he wants to make Gu


    Manyin perfect!¡± the man said.


    Fu Jingting sneered, ¡°Just because of this?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± The man nodded.


    Fu Jingting punched him, ¡°Because your most important person loves Gu Manyin, so I, who has


    nothing to do with you, will be forcibly controlled by you to love Gu Manyin, what is the reason!¡± The


    man He frowned slightly, turned slightly to the side, and avoided the fist.


    From his easy dodge, it can be seen that he is a trainer.


    ¡°I admit that what we did is wrong, but everyone has selfishness. For him, I can sacrifice and use


    everyone.¡± The man¡¯s pale gray eyes stared at Fu Jingting, ¡°Besides, isn¡¯t it good to love Gu Manyin?


    Love is just a chemical reaction, isn¡¯t it the same for everyone?¡±


    ¡°The same?¡± Fu Jingting was disgusted by these two words, and asked sarcastically, ¡°Since you think


    that love is a chemical reaction, then the person you care about the most. , I don¡¯t really care, is it a


    chemical reaction?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± The man¡¯s pupils dted slightly, and he was obviously stopped by this question.


    ¡°I want you to release your control over me immediately!¡± Fu Jingting ordered in a deep voice no matter


    what the man was thinking at the moment.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 255-256

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 255-256


    Chapter 255


    ¡°I can¡¯t, I promised him.¡± The man quickly calmed down, suppressed the daze in his heart, and shook


    his head in rejection.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s anger hit his heart again, and his fists clenched and growled, ¡°No? This is a matter


    between you and Gu Manyin, and it has nothing to do with me. Since your most important person loves


    Gu Manyin so much, why don¡¯t you? Go hypnotize Gu Manyin, make them two fall in love with each


    other, and insist that I pay for his rtionship!¡± The


    man¡¯s eyelids lowered, and there was a trace of sadness in his eyes without any emotional changes,


    ¡°It¡¯s toote¡­¡±


    ¡± What do you mean?¡± The


    man didn¡¯t answer, but stepped forward, raised his hand, and snapped his fingers under the vignce


    of Fu Jingting and Assistant Zhang.


    tter!


    Hearing this snap of fingers, Fu Jingting¡¯s pupils instantly became distracted, and his mind began to


    empty.


    Even Assistant Zhang in the car behind him looked dazed.


    After they returned to normal, the man was no longer there, and he left at some point.


    ¡°Mr. Fu!¡± Assistant Zhang hurriedly got out of the car with an umbre and ran to Fu Jingting¡¯s side,


    ¡°What happened just now? Who is that man?¡±


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t answer, and returned to the car with unclear eyes.


    Assistant Zhang took out a towel from the car storage box and handed it over, ¡°Mr. Fu, wipe the water


    off your body.¡±


    Fu Jingting took the towel, put it on his head, and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°That person is the one who


    hypnotized us. ¡°


    What?¡± Assistant Zhang mmed his head into the roof of the car, hissing in pain.


    But he didn¡¯t care about this, he clenched the steering wheel and asked, ¡°Mr. Fu, are we really


    hypnotized?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Fu Jingting put the towel over his face, unable to see the expression on his face.


    Assistant Zhang felt hair all over his body, ¡°But when did we get hypnotized?¡±


    Under the towel, Fu Jingting¡¯s eyshes trembled.


    He also wanted to know this question.


    He had never seen this man, but was hypnotized by this man.


    You can imagine how scary this man is.


    ¡°Mr. Fu, why should we be hypnotized by him?¡± Assistant Zhang asked again, short of breath.


    Fu Jingting took off the towel, ¡°Don¡¯t ask, check the man¡¯s identity and his rtionships.¡±


    He wanted to know who the man was.


    Who is that man who admires Gu Manyin!


    ¡°Yes.¡± Assistant Zhang nodded solemnly.


    Without President Fu¡¯s reminder, he will also investigate.


    Such a person, who not only hypnotized President Fu, but also hypnotized him, is simply


    unpardonable!


    ¡°Continue to drive to Gu¡¯s house.¡± Fu Jingting instructed.


    Assistant Zhang responded and restarted the car.


    Soon, the Gu family arrived.


    Fu Jingting stood at the door and rang the bell.


    When the servant came to open the door, he was shocked when he saw Fu Jingting who was soaking


    wet, ¡°Oh, Mr. Fu, what¡¯s wrong with you?


    ¡± , leaving a puddle of water.


    When she came to the living room, Mrs. Gu was arranging flowers. When she heard footsteps, she


    looked up and said in surprise, ¡°Jing Ting, why are you here, and you are¡­¡±


    ¡°Where is Gu Manyin?¡± Fu Jingting interrupted her directly. .


    Mrs. Gu noticed that his attitude was wrong and seemed very angry, and asked tentatively, ¡°Manyin is


    in the room, have you quarreled again?¡±


    ¡°Tell her toe down!¡± Fu Jingting ordered coldly.


    Madam Gu frowned.


    Seeing that she didn¡¯t do what she did, Fu Jingting kicked on the coffee table with a cold voice that


    made people tremble, ¡°I said, let her down!¡±


    Mrs. Gu was frightened and stood up from the sofa, her face turned pale, and she nodded again and


    again, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll tell her toe down, Ma Zhang, go upstairs and tell thedy toe down.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Mom, the servant who had just opened the door, responded quickly and went upstairs to


    call for someone to go.


    Mrs. Gu looked at Fu Jingting timidly, ¡°Jing Ting, what¡¯s wrong with you? Did Man Yin do something


    when you made such a fuss? If so, tell her well, you will scare her.¡±


    ¡°Scared her?¡± Fu Jingting stared at Madam Gu with cold eyes, ¡°With her courage, will she still be


    scared?¡±


    Gu Manyin not only dared to pretend to be Rong Shu, but even dared to confront each other several


    times. The next killer.


    He really didn¡¯t know what Gu Manyin couldn¡¯t do.


    ¡°Jing Ting, what do you mean? What¡¯s wrong with Man Yin¡¯s courage? Do you need to mock her?¡± Mrs.


    Gu raised her face a little unhappily.


    But she knew in her heart that Manyin had indeed done something to anger him.


    Otherwise, why would he say so.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Fu Jingting ignored Madam Gu because Gu Manyin hade down.


    ¡°Jing Ting, you came to see me.¡± Gu Manyin came to Fu Jingting with a happy smile.


    Seeing Fu Jingting¡¯s wet appearance, she opened her eyes in surprise, ¡°Jingting, why are you so wet,


    Ma Zhang, get your clothes¡­¡±


    ¡°No need!¡± Fu Jingting interrupted her coldly.


    Gu Manyin couldn¡¯t help but shivered, and finally found that his eyes and expression were a bit wrong,


    and he was cold without a trace of emotion.


    She felt like she was going to be torn apart just by looking at it.


    Gu Manyin subconsciously took a step back, opened the distance between him and Fu Jingting,


    twitched the corners of his mouth, and forced a smile, ¡°Jingting, why are you looking at me like this, did


    I do something wrong again? what?¡±


    She began to think about what she had done, which one might have been discovered by him.


    In the end, it was found that none of them were likely to be discovered by him, after all, she was so


    secretive.


    However, in the next second, Fu Jingting¡¯s wordspletely shattered her hopes.


    ¡°Gu Manyin, why are you pretending to be Rong Shu?¡± Fu Jingting asked with suppressed murderous


    intent.


    boom!


    Gu Manyin only felt a thunderbolt strike in her head, causing her to freeze and her hands and feet to be


    cold. Why can¡¯t I understand?¡±


    He knew, he actually knew!


    ¡°Yes, Jing Ting, what do you mean?¡± Mrs. Gu was also at a loss.


    Fu Jingting ignored Mrs. Gu and just stared at Gu Manyin, the chill in her eyes seemed to turn into


    substantial knives, slicing her into pieces.


    ¡°You don¡¯t admit it till now. Since I came here, it means I have evidence. Six years ago, you pretended


    to be Rong Shu to meet me and said that you were my pen pal. Since then, I have been in love with


    me. You, pampering you, for you, I was extremely indifferent to Rong Shu, and even made her suffer


    for you, Gu Manyin, when Rong Shu was treated like that by me, were you happy?¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s voice was very loud. Gentle and calm, but under this calm, there are endless chills and


    violent storms.


    How could she be unhappy, a fake reced the genuine product, and seeing the genuine product


    being abandoned like a shoe, she would go crazy with joy?


    Gu Manyin¡¯s pupils shrank to the size of pinpoints, and her face was all white.


    After a few seconds, she suddenly cried and shook her head, ¡°No, Jing Ting, that¡¯s not the case. I¡¯m


    not pretending to be Rong Shu, I¡¯m Maple Leaf.¡±


    Fu Jingting looked at her performance coldly, with mockery in his eyes.


    After he said there was evidence that she was not a pen pal, she was still arguing.


    It can be seen that the psychological quality is not generally strong.


    Would such a person have split personality because of being stimted?


    Fu Jingting had some doubts.


    ¡°Since you said you said Maple Leaf, do you live in Liangjiang New District? Have you ever raised a


    dog? Do you have a stepmother and sister?¡± Fu Jingting raised his feet and approached her, asking


    her a question every time he took a step.


    Chapter 256 Come to the door and confess your feelings


    Gu Manyin listened to his footsteps, as if stepping on her heart, causing her heart to contract, panic


    and fear all hit.


    She stepped back subconsciously, her lips trembling and she couldn¡¯t make a sound.


    Seeing this, Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes were full of disgust, ¡°You can¡¯t answer, right, because you don¡¯t live in


    Liangjiang New District, you don¡¯t have a dog, and you don¡¯t have any stepmother or sister, so you can


    still say with confidence that you are Maple Leaf. ?¡±


    Boom!


    Gu Manyin slumped on the ground, her eyes dazed.


    Seeing her like this, Fu Jingting knew that she couldn¡¯t hide it and admitted it.


    ¡°Manyin!¡± Madam Gu hurriedly stepped forward, hugged Gu Manyin, and shook Gu Manyin¡¯s shoulder,


    ¡°Manyin, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Gu Manyin¡¯s lips moved, she wanted to say something, but nothing Unable to speak.


    Madam Gu had no choice but to ask Fu Jingting, ¡°Jing Ting, what are you talking about with Man Yin?


    What are you pretending to be Rong Shu, what Maple Leaf, I can¡¯t understand a word.¡±


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t look at her, but looked at her mockingly . Gu Manyin replied, ¡°Your daughter,


    pretending to be my true lover, and enjoying the treatment she shouldn¡¯t have for six years.¡±


    ¡°What? You don¡¯t love Manyin?¡± Mrs. Gu¡¯s voice rose high.


    Fu Jingting snorted coldly, ¡°I have never loved her, I have always loved Rong Shu, Rong Shu is my pen


    pal, she pretended to be Rong Shu to stand beside me, otherwise you think, six I never saw her before,


    why would I suddenly say I love her!¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± Madam Gu was asked.


    Yes, six years ago, because of the unequal status, these two children did not meet.


    No, it should be said that Jing Ting has never seen Man Yin unterally, but Man Yin has seen Jing


    Ting. After all, Jing Ting is excellent. Which girl in the circle doesn¡¯t like him.


    But suddenly one day six years ago, Jing Ting appeared at Gu¡¯s house and said that she wanted to be


    with Man Yin. She felt very strange at the time. , but also very affectionate.


    However, she didn¡¯t think much about it at the time, she only felt that Jing Ting fell in love with Man Yin


    at first sight, and because she was young, her love became a little more intense.


    Unexpectedly, this love came from Man Yin Dove upying the magpie¡¯s nest.


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Gu gave Gu Manyin a strange look.


    Gu Manyin avoided her gaze with a guilty conscience, then stood up, grabbed Fu Jingting¡¯s arm, and


    cried, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Jingting, I know I¡¯m wrong, I really know I¡¯m wrong, I shouldn¡¯t pretend to be Rong Shu,


    but I can¡¯t control it, because I love you¡­¡±


    Gu Manyin knew that the matter of pretending to be Rong Shu was irreversible.


    The most urgent task now is to sincerely admit the mistake and obtain Fu Jingting¡¯s forgiveness.


    This way, she still has a chance!


    ¡°You love me?¡± Fu Jingting smiled, sneeringly.


    He raised Gu Manyin¡¯s chin and pressed his fingers, ¡°You love me, so you have to pretend to be Rong


    Shu and seize the identity of Rong Shu. ording to you, can everyone be like you when they look at


    other people¡¯s things? In this world, how can there be such a reason!¡±


    Fu Jingting said, his hand was hard again.


    Gu Manyin groaned in pain, tears streaming down her cheeks.


    Fu Jingting looked at her tears and felt her heart cramping.


    But he knew that he didn¡¯t feel bad for her, but the same situation happenedst time in the restaurant.


    But this time, even if she died, he wouldn¡¯t tolerate her anymore.


    Fu Jingting shook off Gu Manyin¡¯s chin, took out a decorative handkerchief from the chest pocket of his


    suit, wiped his fingers, and made no secret of the disgust on his face.


    After wiping, he didn¡¯t want the handkerchief either, he just threw it away.


    ¡°Gu Manyin, I will put the cancetion of the engagement on the agenda as soon as possible, and you


    pretend to be Rong Shu and cheat on me for six years. I won¡¯t just let it go. You can do it yourself.¡±


    After speaking, Fu Jingting looked sullen, like Like a cold wolf, he stared deeply at Gu Manyin for a


    while, and Gu Manyin almost screamed before he retracted his gaze, turned and left the vi.


    The moment his figure disappeared from the entrance, Gu Manyin seemed to have copsed, her legs


    were weak, and she slumped on the ground with cold sweat on her face.


    So terrifying, the look in Jing Ting¡¯s eyes just now was so terrifying, it made her feel like she was in hell.


    Gu Manyin couldn¡¯t help curling up, hugging herself tightly.


    Madam Gu sighed distressedly, ¡°What¡¯s all this called¡­¡±


    ¡°Mom.¡± Gu Manyin grabbed Madam Gu¡¯s hand tightly with both hands, and asked emotionally, ¡°What


    should I do now, Mom, What should I do now?¡±


    Madam Gu looked at the red mark that was caught on her hand, and wanted to pull out her hand, but


    Gu Manyin was holding on tightly, as if she would not let go if she didn¡¯t pay attention.


    Mrs. Gu had no choice but to continue to let her hold her, ¡°Mom doesn¡¯t know either, after all, the fact


    that you pretended to be Rong Shu really angered Jing Ting. I discussed it with your father, and your


    father and I really thought it was you that Jing Ting loved.¡±


    For this reason, their husband and wife also thought that Rong Shujiu upied the magpie¡¯s nest and


    robbed her daughter of her position.


    ¡°What¡¯s the use of talking about this now!¡± Gu Manyin threw away Madam Gu¡¯s hand as if venting, and


    said sharply, ¡°Jing Ting is going to cancel the engagement with me, no, I can¡¯t cancel the engagement


    with him, I finally managed to As his fiancee, how can I lose this position, I won¡¯t be able to live!¡±


    She scratched her face like crazy, and red marks appeared on her fair face.


    Mrs. Gu was afraid that she would scratch her face, so she quickly took her hand off andforted,


    ¡°Okay, we won¡¯t cancel the engagement, I¡¯ll call your dad back and discuss what to do next.¡±


    With that said, Mrs. Gu immediately called Gu Yaotian.


    Outside, Assistant Zhang saw Fu Jingtinging out and went up with an umbre, ¡°Mr. Fu, are you


    clear?¡±


    ¡°Go to Repulse Bay.¡± Fu Jingting didn¡¯t answer. After getting in the car, he closed his eyes tiredly.


    Assistant Zhang looked at him looking tired, opened his mouth, stopped asking, and started the car.


    An hourter, Repulse Bay arrived.


    Fu Jingting knocked on the door of Rong Shu¡¯s apartment.


    Rong Shu was analyzing the books when she heard a knock on the door, put down her pen and walked


    over, ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Fu Jingting heard her voice and did not answer.


    He knew, he answered, she might not open the door.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t even look at it. After yawning, she opened the door directly.


    Seeing that the person outside the door was Fu Jingting, she was stunned for a moment, then frowned,


    and was about to close the door.


    Fu Jingting put his big hands on the door to stop her, but there was a hint of pleading in his voice,


    ¡°Don¡¯t close, I have something to tell you.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Rong Shu frowned.


    Knowing that she would not close the door for a while, Fu Jingting put his hands down, stared at her


    affectionately, and finally hugged her into his arms.


    Rong Shu was stunned, her eyes widened, and it took a while for her to react, her face flushed with


    anger, and she pushed him hard, ¡°Fu Jingting, what are you doing, let me go!¡±


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t let go, but hugged her instead. tighter.


    How could he be willing to let her go.


    She is the one he loves!


    Seeing that Fu Jingting was unwilling to let go, and the water on his body had also wet her clothes,


    Rong Shu became more and more angry, and finally bit her lip and stomped on his foot.


    Fu Jingting was in pain, frowned, and groaned, but he still didn¡¯t let go of her.


    Rong Shu was so angry that he raised his hand and gave him a p!

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 257-258

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 257-258


    Chapter 257 Fever and faint


    Fu Jingting¡¯s face was pped to one side, and the whole person was stunned. He held her hand and


    let go subconsciously.


    He couldn¡¯t seem to believe that she actually hit him.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t care what Fu Jingting thought, taking this opportunity, she took two steps back,


    distanced herself from him, and looked at him angrily, ¡°Fu Jingting, if you want to get nervous, go back


    to your Fu mansion, and please, please. You can see clearly, I¡¯m not Gu


    Manyin.¡± Fu Jingting pressed his tongue against his cheek, and replied in a hoarse voice, ¡°I know


    you¡¯re not Gu Manyin.¡±


    ¡°Knowing that you still hug me, are you crazy?¡± Rong Shu was shocked. .


    Fu Jingting clenched his fists, ¡°I¡¯m not crazy.¡±


    ¡°Then you¡­¡±


    ¡°I love you!¡± Fu Jingting cut off her words.


    Rong Shu¡¯s mind went nk, she was stunned for a moment, and it took a while to find her voice,


    ¡°You¡­ What did you say?¡± Did


    he say he loves her?


    how is this possible!


    She must have misheard.


    However, in the next second, Fu Jingting looked at Rong Shu and repeated what he just said again, ¡°I


    love you.¡±


    This time, Rong Shu could no longer deceive herself and say that she heard it wrong.


    Fu Jingting really said that he loves her.


    Rong Shu¡¯s lips moved, and it took a while for her voice toe out, ¡°Fu Jingting, do you know what


    you¡¯re talking about? If you say this because you and Gu Manyin are ying tricks on me, then I¡¯ll tell


    you, I won¡¯t be fooled. Yes , so you guys still¡­¡±


    Before she could finish her words, Fu Jingting grabbed the back of her head and kissed her forcibly.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t realize what happened until she felt something in her mouth.


    There was a hint of shame and anger in her eyes, and she pushed his chest with both hands, trying to


    push him away.


    But Fu Jingting¡¯s chest was like an iron wall, and it was so violent that it couldn¡¯t be pushed at all.


    He stepped into the door frame, and then pressed her against the shoe cab, kissing her harder and


    harder, trying to make her breathless.


    Rong Shu was so angry that she raised her hand to give him another p.


    But this time, Fu Jingting was already prepared, and the moment her hand was raised, he grabbed her


    wrist and pressed her hand to the wall above her head.


    As a result, Rong Shu waspletely restrained and restrained by Fu Jingting, unable to move at all,


    and could only let him do whatever he wanted.


    While Rong Shu was angry, a sense of grievance came to her heart, and her eyes turned red.


    Fu Jingting put a hand behind her head and felt a drop of liquid slide down her face. It was icy cold and


    made his heart tremble.


    He stopped subconsciously, let go of her hand and lips, raised his head and looked at her, only to


    realize that she was crying.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°Go away!¡± Rong Shu yelled and pushed Fu Jingting away, then raised the back of his hand and wiped


    his lips forcefully, with an undisguised look of disgust on his face.


    So disgusting, this is so disgusting!


    The thought of him touching Gu Manyin with that lip that had kissed Gu Manyin many times made her


    nauseous.


    Seeing the disgust on Rong Shu¡¯s face, Fu Jingting¡¯s pupils shrank, as if a knife was cutting his heart.


    Does she hate him that much?


    ¡°Fu Jingting, you¡¯re just a bastard!¡± Rong Shu¡¯s body was shaking with anger, and her eyes were red


    and tearful, staring at him.


    Fu Jingting raised his hand, trying to wipe away the tears for her.


    But before she could get in touch with her, she was patted away.


    This scene was very simr to when he treated Gu Manyin at the Gu family vi before.


    Fu Jingting looked at the back of his hand that was pped red, and was not angry, he put down his


    hand and said, ¡°Rong Shu, I didn¡¯t y with you, what I said is true!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the truth, do you think I¡¯ll believe it? You¡¯ve loved Gu Manyin for six years, and now youe


    over and tell me, you love me, heh, it¡¯s a big joke!¡± Rong Shu sneered at him .


    Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips moved, his voice a little astringent, ¡°I know you don¡¯t believe it, in fact, I just found


    out today that I love you.¡±


    Rong Shuughed angrily, ¡°What do you mean by just finding out today? Yes, you fell in love with me a


    long time ago?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Fu Jingting looked at her with deep eyes, ¡°I fell in love with you very early, and we recognized


    you very early¡­¡± Before the


    words were finished, he All of a sudden, it was dark in front of him, and he fell to the ground with a


    thud.


    Rong Shu was startled and kicked him, ¡°Hey, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t respond.


    Realizing that something had happened to him, Rong Shu¡¯s expression became solemn, and she


    squatted down to check his condition.


    I saw his eyes were closed, his cheeks were red, and he was short of breath, obviously having a fever.


    Rong Shu reached out and touched Fu Jingting¡¯s forehead, which was very hot.


    That¡¯s right, it¡¯s so cold today, he¡¯s so wet, and the injury from the car ident isn¡¯t healed, so it¡¯s no


    wonder he doesn¡¯t have a fever.


    ¡°You¡¯re really going to cause trouble for me!¡± With a sigh, Rong Shu put her hand into Fu Jingting¡¯s


    pocket and touched it, took out his mobile phone, then picked up his hand again, unlocked the phone


    with his fingerprint, and flipped through it. Assistant Zhang called.


    The call was quickly answered, and Assistant Zhang¡¯s voice came, ¡°President Fu, tell Miss Rong who


    you are¡­¡±


    ¡°Tell me what?¡± Rong Shu asked with a frown.


    Assistant Zhang was stunned for a moment, and then a happy smile appeared on his face.


    Miss Rong held Mr. Fu¡¯s mobile phone.


    So, Miss Rong has forgiven Mr. Fu and made up with Mr. Fu?


    Thinking about it, Assistant Zhang smiled, ¡°Miss Rong, congrattions¡­¡±


    ¡°Congrattions, you are a big bastard. If you don¡¯te up to pick up your boss, you will be


    troubled!¡± Rong Shu looked at Fu Jingting and said angrily.


    Assistant Zhang blinked in astonishment, ¡°You¡­are you not reconciling?¡±


    Rong Shu seemed to have heard a big joke and couldn¡¯t help rolling her eyes, ¡°Reconcile? Why should


    I reconcile with him, I If you¡¯re sick, alright, hurry up and pick him up, or I¡¯ll throw him in the trash!¡±


    After she finished speaking, she hung up the phone, stuffed the phone back into Fu Jingting¡¯s pocket,


    and dragged one of Fu Jingting¡¯s feet. Like dragging a corpse, he dragged Fu Jingting from the


    entrance to the door.


    Just when she threw Fu Jingting¡¯s feet on the ground and pped her hands, the elevator not far away


    opened, and Assistant Zhang hurried out from inside.


    Seeing Rong Shu standing and Fu Jingting lying on the ground, he quickly shouted, ¡°Mr. Fu!¡±


    ¡°Stop howling, you¡¯re not dead.¡± Rong Shu held her forehead.


    Assistant Zhang squatted down to check on Fu Jingting¡¯s condition, and found that Fu Jingting really


    only had a fever, so he was relieved.


    Afterwards, he held Fu Jingting¡¯s arm and helped him up, ¡°Miss Rong, then I¡¯ll take Mr. Fu away first.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go quickly, don¡¯te again.¡± Rong Shu waved her hands in disgust.


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Assistant Zhang nced at Fu Jingting angrily.


    Mr. Fu, what have you been doing here for so long? Have you made it clear why Miss Rong still hates


    you so much?


    With a sigh, Assistant Zhang turned around with Fu Jingting, ready to leave first and take Fu Jingting to


    the hospital.


    Suddenly, Rong Shu stopped him, ¡°Wait a minute!¡±


    Assistant Zhang stopped, ¡°Miss Rong, do you have any other orders?¡±


    Rong Shu looked at Fu Jingting coldly, ¡°When your boss wakes up, tell him , don¡¯te to me and tell


    me some inexplicable love for me, if you don¡¯t say it, it will be disgusting!¡±


    ¡°No, Miss Rong, Fu is always sincere!¡± Assistant Zhang quickly testified for Fu Jingting.


    Rong Shu frowned, just as she was about to say something, the elevator opened again, and Cheng


    Huai came out with a bunch of flowers in her arms, ¡°What is the sincerity?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Cheng?¡± Assistant Zhang looked at Cheng Huai in surprise, and asked again. Look at Rong Shu.


    It was sote that Cheng Huai came to Miss Rong¡¯s house.


    Is there really something between them?


    Chapter 258 is the psychological effect


    Thinking of this, Assistant Zhang was angry and gave Fu Jingting a sympathetic look.


    Cheng Huai¡¯s eyes fell on Fu Jingting, who was unconscious with his head cocked, and raised his


    eyebrows, ¡°Yo, what¡¯s wrong with Jing Ting?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Fu has a fever.¡± Assistant Zhang replied with a wry smile.


    Rong Shu pursed her lips and said lightly, ¡°If you have a fever, take it to the hospital as soon as


    possible.¡±


    After speaking, she looked at Cheng Huai, ¡°Come in first.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Cheng Huai entered the room with a bright smile.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t even look at Assistant Zhang and Fu Jingting, and closed the door directly.


    Assistant Zhang looked at the closed door, finally shook his head, and dragged Fu Jingting away


    helplessly.


    Although she was alone with Miss Rong and Mr. Cheng, she was a little nervous for President Fu.


    But when I¡¯m nervous, it can¡¯tpare to Mr. Fu¡¯s body. Let¡¯s take Mr. Fu to the hospital first. After Mr.


    Fu is well, let Mr. Fu fight with Mr. Cheng and the others.


    In the apartment, Rong Shu took the flowers that Cheng Huai handed over, then found a vase and took


    them out, trimmed the flowers one by one, and put them in the vase.


    ¡°Why did Fu Jingtinge to see you?¡± Cheng Huai sat on the sofa with his hands on the back of his


    head, pretending to be curious.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t hear the temptation in his tone, so she curled her lips and replied, ¡°Crazy, what did you


    say to me all of a sudden, he loves me, you say it¡¯s not funny.¡±


    ¡°What? Did he tell you that he loves you?¡± Unexpectedly, Cheng Huai did not find it funny, but looked


    surprised and solemn.


    Rong Shu cut the flowers seriously, without paying attention to his expression, nodded, ¡°Yeah, but I


    think he should be trying to prank me, so I didn¡¯t take it seriously.¡±


    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s it!¡± Cheng Huai twitched the corners of his mouth. , smiled perfunctorily, but his eyes were


    extremely serious.


    He didn¡¯t think that Fu Jingting was stic surgery, and that Fu Jingting¡¯s methods would not be so


    inferior. He could only say that Fu Jingting was serious.


    Fu Jingting¡­ finally found out who he really loves!


    ¡°By the way, I haven¡¯t asked why you came all of a sudden.¡± Rong Shu put the vase full of flowers on


    the coffee table, sat opposite Cheng Huai and asked, interrupting Cheng Huai¡¯s thoughts.


    Cheng Huai¡¯s eyes shed, suppressing the sense of crisis in his heart, he picked up an apple in the


    fruit bowl and took a bite, ¡°I¡¯m going to talk to you about the fake romance, I¡¯m going to find an


    opportunity tomorrow to let her appear in In front of the Gu family and the couple.¡±


    ¡°Have you decided?¡± Rong Shu¡¯s face became serious.


    Cheng Huai nodded, ¡°Yes, fake romance agreed.¡±


    ¡°Well, what do you need me to do?¡± Rong Shu asked.


    Cheng Huai touched his stomach and looked pitiful, ¡°Can I cook? I¡¯m here on an empty stomach. You


    can¡¯t let me, a guest, have no food, can you?¡±


    Rong Shu couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡± It seems that I don¡¯t need my help in the matter of the fake romance


    reviewing the house, okay, you sit down for a while and I¡¯ll cook.¡±


    She stood up and walked towards the kitchen.


    In the hospital, a nurse is giving Fu Jingting a fever-reducing injection.


    Assistant Zhang stood beside him and asked worriedly, ¡°Is my boss okay?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, but the rain caused the wound to be inmed and have a fever. Now the wound has


    been re-dressed, and it will be fine when the fever subsides.¡±


    ¡°Then That¡¯s fine, that¡¯s fine.¡± Assistant Zhang patted his chest.


    The nurse threw away the syringe, hung a hanging bottle on Fu Jingting, and left.


    Assistant Zhang took out his mobile phone and was going to call Fu Mansion to inform the olddy


    about Fu Jingting¡¯s situation.


    As a result, before the call was made, Fu Jingting woke up.


    ¡°Mr. Fu.¡± Assistant Zhang put down the phone and helped Fu Jingting up.


    Fu Jingting was sitting on the head of the bed, the red tide on his face had subsided, reced by a


    sickly pale.


    He looked at the environment of the ward, then looked at his hand with the hanging needle, and asked


    in a hoarse voice, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡±


    ¡°Your wound is inmed and you have a fever.¡± Assistant Zhang replied.


    Fu Jingting closed his eyes, ¡°Who brought me to the hospital?¡±


    Is it Rong Shu?


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Assistant Zhang¡¯s answer instantly shattered the hope that had just risen in Fu Jingting¡¯s


    heart.


    Fu Jingting pursed his thin lips and gave him a cool look.


    Assistant Zhang looked nk.


    what happened?


    How could he feel that President Fu was despising him for meddling in his own business?


    Is it an illusion?


    Assistant Zhang coughed lightly, ¡°What, Mr. Fu, after you fainted from a fever, it was Miss Rong who


    asked me to take you to the hospital.¡±


    A light shed in Fu Jingting¡¯s deep eyes.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t send her here.


    But it was Rong Shu who asked Zhang Cheng to send him here.


    For a time, Fu Jingting felt somefort in his heart, his face became much better, and even the air-


    conditioning around his body was relieved a lot.


    But at this moment, Assistant Zhang suddenly asked, ¡°Mr. Fu, has Miss Rong forgiven you?¡±


    There should be no. If Miss Rong has forgiven Mr. Fu and Mr. Fu has a fever, how could Mr. Fu still be


    allowed to do so? lie on the floor.


    But in order to verify, it is better to ask Mr. Fu.


    Fu Jingting rubbed his temples, his head was still a little dizzy, ¡°I fainted before I had time to speak.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Assistant Zhang twitched the corners of his mouth.


    useless!


    He thought so in his heart, but he didn¡¯t dare to say it, so he coughed against his lips, ¡°Then talk about


    it after your fever subsides.¡±


    ¡°Have you found the hypnotist you asked for?¡± Fu Jingting asked with narrowed eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already contacted one, but he didn¡¯t have time toe, so he¡¯s trying to find others.¡± Assistant


    Zhang replied.


    Fu Jingting clenched his back teeth, ¡°Then get in touch as soon as possible, and now invite Dr. Su


    over.¡±


    Although Dr. Su couldn¡¯t see the problem in him, as an expert in this field, he still had some questions


    that he wanted to ask the other party. .


    ¡°Yes.¡± Assistant Zhang nodded in response, then took out his mobile phone and contacted Dr. .


    About an hourter, Dr. Su came to the ward. ¡°President Fu.¡±


    ¡°Doctor Su, please sit down.¡± Fu Jingting pointed to the chair on the hospital bed.


    Dr. Su thanked him, pulled the chair and sat down, ¡°Mr. Fu invited me this time, is it still about thest


    time?¡±


    ¡°Yes,st time you suggested that I find more psychiatrists to diagnose whether I have any problems. I


    was hypnotized, their diagnosis was the same as yours, I was not hypnotized, but in fact, I was


    hypnotized again.¡± Fu Jingting looked at Dr. Su and said.


    Dr. Su adjusted his sses in surprise, ¡°Is Mr. Fu so sure?¡±


    ¡°I saw the person who hypnotized me.¡± Fu Jingting gritted his teeth and said these words, every word


    was mixed with endless anger and killing intent .


    Dr. Su became interested, ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Hypnosis is a very magical and dangerous thing. It can not only manipte people¡¯s spirits, but also


    delete people¡¯s memories.


    And some very powerful hypnotists can evenpletely turn a person into a puppet.


    It can be said that a hypnotist who can do this is no different from a god.


    Therefore, in some countries, hypnosis has been regarded as a forbidden technique.


    He is now beginning to suspect that a hypnotist who made so many of their psychiatrists unable to


    diagnose hypnosis may be the kind of hypnotist who is almost like a god.


    Because only at this level, they can¡¯t check it out, but there are very few masters of this level in the


    world, and they are all very old, and they even signed a contract not to shoot, so he is very curious to


    know now, where is it? A master broke the treaty and shot.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, my subordinates are investigating. The only thing I know is that he is very young and a


    very¡­ good-looking man.¡± Fu Jingting frowned to describe the man¡¯s appearance.


    To be honest, it is somewhat subtle for a man to praise another for his good looks.


    ¡°Young?¡± Dr. Su was shocked, ¡°How is this possible?¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 259-260

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 259-260


    Chapter 259 Lin Tianchen¡¯s Senior Brother


    ¡°It¡¯s true, but it¡¯s not important. What¡¯s important is that I need to know that a hypnotist can cause


    angina pectoris?¡± Fu Jingting stared at Doctor Su and asked.


    Dr. Su pondered for a while, ¡°Mr. Fu, can you tell me in detail?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Fu Jingting nodded, ¡°You should still remember my description of my fianc¨¦e before. I must treat


    her well, spoil her, and love her.¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Dr. Su nodded.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s face turned gloomy, ¡°But in the past two days, I found that if I didn¡¯t do that, my heart


    would have severe colic.¡±


    ¡°I understand, this is indeed what a hypnotist can do, but I What I want to tell Mr. Fu is that the pain you


    feel is not real physical pain, but psychological pain.¡± Dr. Su looked at him and said.


    ¡°Psychological pain¡­¡± Fu Jingting lowered his eyelids thoughtfully, ¡°You mean, my heart doesn¡¯t really


    hurt, but my heart and consciousness feel it hurts?¡±


    ¡°Yes, after all, hypnosis Although the teacher is powerful, he is not a real god, and it is impossible to


    control even the pain, so this is actually a kind of hypnosis, a spiritual suggestion in hypnosis. This


    spiritual suggestion is probably to let you spoil your fiancee, as long as you If you don¡¯t do it, your heart


    will hurt.¡±


    Fu Jingting squeezed his fists and clucked, ¡°I understand, can it be lifted?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t lift it, after all, I can¡¯t even find the other party¡¯s hypnosis, so how can I get rid of it? To unravel


    the other party¡¯s spiritual suggestion, it can only be said that the other party¡¯s aplishments are too


    high, and he is still so young¡­hey, the master is in the folk!¡± Dr. Su sighed with emotion.


    Fu Jingtingjun¡¯s face turned ck.


    When Dr. Su saw it, he smiled embarrassedly, ¡°Sorry, Mr. Fu, I couldn¡¯t control it for a while.


    ¡°


    People are treated like this by the hypnotist, and I even praise the hypnotist. Isn¡¯t that rubbing salt on


    people¡¯s wounds?


    Nor should people be unhappy.


    Fu Jingting nced at Dr. Su with a cool look, ¡°Okay, I have another question, since you can¡¯t lift the


    hypnosis and spiritual suggestion on me, why did my angina go away when I came into contact with


    Rong Shu? ¡°


    Who is Rong Shu?¡± Dr. Su asked without answering.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes softened, ¡°My lover.¡±


    Dr. Su raised his eyebrows, ¡°It¡¯s not a hypnotized fake lover, but a real lover?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Fu Jingting nodded.


    Dr. Su touched his chin and thought for a moment, then replied, ¡°It may be a miracle. Although


    hypnosis is miraculous, it is not a magical skill. Sometimes the power of love is far stronger than people


    think. Maybe you came into contact with that Miss Rong¡¯s. At that time, your love for Miss Rong made


    you subconsciously walk out of the spiritual suggestion, so your heart naturally no longer hurts.¡±


    Fu Jingting raised his chin thoughtfully, ¡°I see, thank you Doctor Su for your answer.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing . .¡± Doctor Su waved his hand.


    Fu Jingting pinched the bridge of his nose, ¡°Zhang Cheng, send Dr. Su out.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Assistant Zhang nodded and made a gesture of invitation to Dr. Su.


    As soon as the two walked to the door, Assistant Zhang saw the people outside the door and


    eximed, ¡°Doctor Lin, why are you here?¡±


    ¡°I heard that your boss is back at the hospital again, so let¡¯s take a look.¡± Lin Tianchen Putting his


    hands in the pockets of his white coat, he replied lightly, but his eyes nced at Dr. Su beside him.


    In the ward, when he heard Lin Tianchen¡¯s voice, Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes, ¡°Zhang Cheng, let Lin


    Tianchene in.¡±


    Assistant Zhang heard it, and turned sideways to open the door, ¡°Dr. Lin, pleasee in, I will send Dr.


    Su away. .¡±


    Lin Tianchen smiled and entered the ward.


    Fu Jingting squinted and stared at him, ¡°Did you hear that?¡±


    Lin Tianchen pushed his sses and said, ¡°Almost, I heard your feelings for Gu Manyin because you


    were hypnotized, and also heard that you were given mental cues by that person, so you had to spoil


    Gu Manyin, to be honest, I¡¯m surprised.¡±


    ¡°So are you going to tell Gu Manyin?¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s face was gloomy.


    This person has always had a good rtionship with Gu Manyin. When he didn¡¯t know he was


    hypnotized and didn¡¯t realize his true feelings, he was still unhappy.


    Now that I think about it, it¡¯s really disgusting!


    But he couldn¡¯t let this person tell Gu Manyin that he was hypnotized and given mental suggestion,


    otherwise Gu Manyin might take advantage of this and make him treat her like he did before.


    He must find a way to remove the hypnosis and spiritual suggestion from his body as soon as possible!


    Lin Tianchen seemed to understand what Fu Jingting was thinking, and leanedzily against the wall


    opposite the tail of the hospital bed, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so wary of me, I won¡¯t tell Gu Manyin, and


    Gu Manyin and I also have a grudge.¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, but the corners of his lips twitched sarcastically, ¡°Do you think


    your words are credible?¡±


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Lin Tianchen shrugged, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe it, forget it. Besides, you really think Gu Manyin doesn¡¯t


    know about you. Is it about being hypnotized?¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s pupils shrank.


    Seeing this, Lin Tianchen smiled, ¡°In addition to being a surgeon, I am also a part-time neurologist and


    psychiatrist, do you think I really can¡¯t see that the person you love has never been Gu Manyin, but


    Rong Shu? It¡¯s not just me, but Gu Manyin himself knows that you don¡¯t love her, I used to wonder, how


    could someone be so stupid that they don¡¯t even know who they really love, now I understand that you


    are hypnotized.


    ¡± After a pause, he added, ¡°I asked Gu Manyin when she just woke up. I¡¯m not afraid that Fu Jingting


    will suddenly find out that he doesn¡¯t love you. Guess how she answered.¡±


    Lin Tianchen looked at Fu Jingting, whose face was getting colder and colder. , without waiting for him


    to speak, and said the answer on his own.,¡± her answer was, not afraid, because she was confident


    that you would not find out. At that time, I was still thinking, what kind of confidence did she have. Now


    that I think about it, it should be about you being hypnotized, but I really didn¡¯t expect that she You


    actually know a hypnotist!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have a good rtionship with her, don¡¯t you know?¡± Fu Jing said coldly.


    Lin Tianchen took out a scalpel from his pocket and turned it on his fingertips like a pen, ¡°I only got


    better with her eight years ago. How could I know what happened to her before?¡±


    Fu Jingting lowered his eyelids and said nothing . Know whether to believe or not.


    After a few seconds, he raised his head, ¡°Can you release my hypnosis and spiritual suggestion?¡±


    ¡°I have to know first which hypnotist gave you, because each hypnotist has a different technique, so


    rashly Release, it will easily cause damage to your spirit.¡± Lin Tianchen said with spread his hands.


    ¡°He¡¯s a good-looking man.¡± Fu Jingting replied with a sigh.


    Lin Tianchen turned his knife for a while, ¡°He looks very good¡­isn¡¯t he a man with long hair who likes


    to wear white clothes?¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s face changed slightly when he heard this, and he gritted his teeth and squeezed out three


    words, ¡°You know him? ¡°


    My brother!¡± Lin Tianchen¡¯s expression finally stopped showing azy look of not caring about anything,


    but became serious.


    ¡°Your brother?¡± Fu Jingting clenched his fists.


    Lin Tianchen snorted, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s probably my senior brother. If he really hypnotizes you, I can¡¯t get rid of


    it. At most, I can only help you control it.¡±


    ¡°Not even you?¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes shed. Slightly surprised.


    Lin Tianchen nodded, ¡°My senior brother is a natural hypnotist, and he has an affective disorder, so he


    won¡¯t be troubled by emotions, so learning hypnosis is very handy. When I was a teacher, he was


    already a top-notch teacher. As a hypnotist, a snap of fingers, a look or a word can make the opponent


    attack, and it¡¯s toote to even take precautions.¡±


    Chapter 260


    Speaking of this, he suddenly sighed, ¡°Six years have passed, and my brother¡¯s attainments may be


    higher than that of the master.¡±


    ¡°So how did Gu Manyin know such a powerful hypnotist?¡± Fu Jingting scrutinized he.


    Lin Tianchen continued to turn the scalpel, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say it, I don¡¯t know, and I¡¯m also curious.¡±


    Fu Jingting saw that he didn¡¯t seem to be lying, and his eyebrows were twisted into Sichuan characters.


    Even Lin Tianchen doesn¡¯t know, it seems that Gu Manyin is really not simple.


    At this time, Assistant Zhang came back.


    Fu Jingting directly asked him to investigate Lin Tianchen¡¯s senior brother, and told him that Lin


    Tianchen¡¯s senior brother was the mysterious man.


    Lin Tianchen saw all this and did not stop it.


    He has a bad rtionship with his brother.


    So how could he stop Fu Jingting from investigating his brother.


    After Assistant Zhang left again, Fu Jingting looked at Lin Tianchen, ¡°Now control the hypnosis and


    spiritual suggestion on my body for me.¡±


    ¡°Of course, I want double the price. After all, this is private work. If you are caught, you can ask for it.


    Sry deduction.¡± Lin Tianchen said with a yful smile.


    Fu Jingting nced at him lightly, ¡°I won¡¯t let you down.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± He put away the scalpel.


    An hourter, Fu Jingting woke up under the snap of Lin Tianchen¡¯s fingers.


    The moment he opened his eyes, he could clearly feel that his heart was more rxed than ever, and


    his brain was also clearer than ever before.


    He knew that it was Lin Tianchen who controlled the hypnosis and spiritual suggestion in him.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Fu Jingting looked at Lin Tianchen and said thanks.


    Lin Tianchen sat on the chair tiredly, sweating on his face, ¡°Thanks are all empty, the money is good,


    and I¡¯ll make it clear to you in advance, I¡¯m just temporarily helping you control it, But it has not been


    solved, so next, as long as you reduce your meeting with Gu Manyin, it will basically not be affected.¡±


    Fu Jingting hummed and said he understood.


    However, in the next second, Lin Tianchen threw another bombshell, ¡°By the way, when I was


    hypnotizing you just now, I found that a memory of you was sealed.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s face became tense.


    His memory is actually a problem.


    Could it be that when he had a headache during this period of time, the picture that shed in his mind


    was the sealed memory?


    ¡°Can you untie it?¡± Fu Jingting asked in a deep voice.


    Lin Tianchen snorted coldly, ¡°If I could, I would have untied it for you long ago. It would cost twice as


    much. When you catch my senior brother, let hime.¡±


    He waved his hand and dragged his tired body. out of the ward.


    Fu Jingting lowered his head and couldn¡¯t see the expression on his face, but the cold air emanating


    from his body made the whole ward be depressed.


    He didn¡¯t expect that he was not only hypnotized, but even his memory was manipted.


    Gu Manyin, you are really good!


    On the other side, Repulse Bay.


    Cheng Huai took the initiative to clean up the dishes after eating.


    Rong Shu leaned against the door of the kitchen to watch him wash dishes, ¡°I thought a young master


    like you wouldn¡¯t do this kind of housework.¡±


    ¡°Just kidding, I was a soldier, so how could I not even do these things. ¡°Cheng Huai said proudly.


    ¡°Have you ever been a soldier?¡± Rong Shu was a little surprised now.


    Cheng Huai put the washed bowls into the disinfection cab, ¡°Of course, I have been there for


    several years. If it weren¡¯t for some reason, I might still be in the army now.¡±


    When Rong Shu saw him talk about some reasons, a trace of sadness shed in his eyes, and he


    didn¡¯t ask anymore.


    She¡¯s not the kind of person who likes to inquire about other people¡¯s sadness.


    Suddenly, the phone rang.


    Rong Shu turned around and returned to the living room, picked up the phone from the coffee table,


    and answered the call.


    After two minutes, the call ended.


    Cheng Huai asked curiously, ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°The embassy, ??let me know that the visa is approved.¡± Rong Shu put the phone back on the coffee


    table and said.


    Cheng Huai raised his eyebrows, ¡°You want to go abroad?¡±


    ¡°Abortion.¡± Rong Shu stretched her waist and replied.


    The corners of Cheng Huai¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°You¡¯re so direct.¡±


    Rong Shu chuckled, ¡°Why not? I¡¯ll answer you around the corner, are you tired?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, but why are you thinking about going abroad for an abortion?¡± Cheng Huai was very


    puzzled.


    The smile on Rong Shu¡¯s face faded, and she told the story of the abortion in the hospitalst time.


    After Cheng Huai heard this, he pped him on the table, his face full of anger, ¡°They are killing


    people!¡±


    Because Lin Tianchen is still a doctor.


    It is so hical to do such maddening things.


    ¡°Fortunately, you¡¯re fine.¡± Cheng Huai looked at Rong Shu with lingering fears.


    Rong Shu picked up the water ss and took a sip, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m also very fortunate.¡±


    If Lin Tianchen hadn¡¯t discovered the red mole on her wrist in time.


    Maybe she¡¯d been in a box long ago and buried in the soil.


    ¡°This matter can¡¯t be left like this. If Lin Tianchen can agree to kill so easily, his hands will definitely not


    be clean, so he has to check it!¡± Cheng Huai said with narrowed eyes.


    Rong Shu handed him a ss of water, ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Cheng Huai patted his chest with a smile.


    After that, the two talked about other things for a while, and Cheng Huai said goodbye and left.


    After he left Repulse Bay, instead of returning home, he drove to the hospital.


    Fu Jingting was sitting on the hospital bed with a hanging needle in his hand, but there was aptop on


    hisp, and his hands were typing quickly on it.


    Cheng Huai knocked on the door, ¡°Yo, you are still working so hard even when you are sick. This spirit


    is really admirable.¡±


    Fu Jingting stopped what he was doing, looked up at him, his voice was cold and indifferent, ¡°What are


    you doing here?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here to visit.¡± Cheng Huai raised the fruit in his hand and walked in.


    Fu Jingting frowned, ¡°How did you know I was here?¡±


    ¡°Of course I saw it with my own eyes. You fainted in front of Rong Shu¡¯s house. I even urged Assistant


    Zhang for you to bring you to the hospital quickly, how about you? , is my brother interesting enough?¡±


    Cheng Huai put down the fruit, a dim light shed in his eyes, and said with a smile.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s hand on the keyboard suddenly tightened.


    How could he not hear it? Cheng Huai deliberately revealed that he had seen him at Rong Shu¡¯s ce.


    Fu Jingting closed theputer with a gloomy face, ¡°It¡¯s sote, why did you go to Rong Shu¡¯s ce?¡±


    Cheng Huai pulled the chair and sat down, ¡°Of course I have something to do with her, but it¡¯s you who


    ran to Rong Shu¡¯s ce sote. Go, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not good, aren¡¯t you afraid that Gu Manyin will


    know?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether she knows or not, we are going to dissolve the marriage.¡± Fu Jingting put the


    computer on the bedside and said coldly.


    Cheng Huai¡¯s expression also became cold, ¡°What about after the divorce? Go get back to Rong Shu


    and remarry Rong Shu?¡±


    Fu Jingting heard the anger in his tone, and his thin lips pursed a little coldly, ¡°This has something to do


    with you. what rtionship?¡±


    ¡°Of course it has something to do with it, Fu Jingting, don¡¯t forget, you promised me that when I


    pursued Rong Shu, you would note out to stop it, but what¡¯s going on with you now,e to the


    door and tell Rong Shu that you love her?¡± Cheng Huai stood up.


    Fu Jingting looked at him calmly, ¡°Yes, I love her, so I will chase her back and remarry her! And didn¡¯t


    you already see that the person I love is not Gu Manyin, but Rong Shu? So you and I know exactly


    what you said to me back then!¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Cheng Huai choked, then clenched his fists, ¡°Yes, I admit that I said those things in order to stop


    you. One day I will react and I will go after Rong Shu again, but I didn¡¯t expect this day toe and


    come so fast, but Fu Jingting, you promised me at the time, and now you have broken your promise,


    don¡¯t you think your behavior is very Shameful?¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 261-262

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 261-262


    Chapter 261 You Let Go


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes darkened, ¡°I did promise you, but I just promised not to stop you, but I didn¡¯t promise


    not to remarry Rong Shu.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Cheng Huai¡¯s face was deformed.


    But soon, he regained hisposure, ¡°Okay, you, Fu Jingting, are really good at exploiting loopholes,


    but do you want to remarry when you say remarriage? Do you think Rong Shu would agree?¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips moved, but he didn¡¯t answer.


    Seeing this scene, Cheng Huaiughed mockingly, ¡°Look, you don¡¯t even have the confidence to


    answer this question, then I¡¯ll answer you, Rong Shu won¡¯t remarry you, so you should get rid of your


    unrealistic thoughts as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Why do you think Rong Shu can¡¯t?¡± Fu Jingting looked at him nkly.


    ¡°It¡¯s just what you¡¯ve done to Rong Shu in the past six years!¡± Cheng Huai put his arms around him and


    said coldly, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have forgotten your cold violence against Rong Shu in the past six years,


    right? So what qualifications do you have to remarry her? Just because you found out that you fell in


    love with her? Fu Jingting, don¡¯t you think this is ridiculous?¡±


    Hearing his sarcasm, Fu Jingting folded his fists.


    Yes, he did not deny what he had done to Rong Shu in the past.


    But he already knew it was wrong now, and he¡¯d doubly make up for her.


    Cheng Huai didn¡¯t know what Fu Jingting was thinking, he rubbed his temples, ¡°Jing Ting, seriously, I


    think you are very unworthy, you know? When you don¡¯t love her, you turn a blind eye to her, when you


    love her, You want to get her back again, what do you think of Rong Shu? Is it something thates


    and goes when you are called?¡±


    Fu Jingting squinted his eyes unpleasantly, ¡°This is just your own imagination!¡±


    ¡°Yes, this is It¡¯s my imagination, but isn¡¯t that what you do? You don¡¯t love Rong Shu, why did you


    agree to marry Rong Shu? Rong Shu said that as long as you refuse, she won¡¯t force you, but you


    didn¡¯t refuse. isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Cheng Huai looked at him and said, ¡°Since you didn¡¯t refuse, you did it of your own ord, but after


    getting married, you ignored Rong Shu and allowed her to be bullied by your family, and even you


    yourself were one of the ones who bullied her. , at that time she loved you, so do you know how much


    your attitude towards her hurt her heart?¡±


    Fu Jingting pursed his lips tightly and did not speak.


    He knew, of course he knew.


    He still remembered that when she first got married, the eyes she looked at him were so bright, as if


    they were shining, but gradually, the light in her eyes disappeared and turned into a gray, even her


    whole person became air of gloominess.


    But what did you do at that time?


    I didn¡¯t care why she became like that, but I felt irritated!


    It was he who was sorry for Rong Shu!


    Thinking of this, Fu Jingting only felt that his heart was stabbing like a needle, and the pain was dense.


    Seeing that Fu Jingting didn¡¯t speak, Cheng Huai sighed, ¡°Do you think that¡¯s all you have done to


    Rong Shu?¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyelids trembled slightly.


    Cheng Huai said again, ¡°When Gu Manyin just woke up, you actually asked Rong Shu to move out of


    Fu¡¯s mansion, just to make room for Gu Manyin. At that time, you were not divorced, right? Rong Shu


    is still your wife, so you let you Li Zhennan¡¯s real wife, make room for a third party, such an outrageous


    behavior, even those yful children of Li Zhennan can¡¯t do it, you who have received an elite


    education, you actually did it.¡±


    Speaking of this, he smiled iprehensively. After a moment, ¡°Jing Ting, when you knew that I heard


    this, you were very puzzled, and even wondered if you had been beaten by a ghost, and the most


    important thing is that by doing this, you are undoubtedly putting a knife in Rong Shu¡¯s heart. ¡°


    That¡¯s not my intention!¡± Fu Jingting raised his eyes suddenly and replied.


    Yet he knew in his heart, whether hypnotized or not.


    But he could never deny that these things were indeed done by him.


    Cheng Huai shook his head, ¡°Whether it¡¯s your original intention or not, what¡¯s the use of saying this


    now, Gu Manyin has hurt Rong Shu many times in the past few months, don¡¯t you also do nothing, so


    what face do you have to pursue Rong Shu? , and remarry Rong Shu? Jing Ting, let Rong Shu go, she


    finally got out of her feelings for you and bes herself, can you please fulfill her?¡±


    ¡°You tell me so much, this is your real purpose. Well, I just want me to let go and not hinder you from


    pursuing Rong Shu.¡± Fu Jingting looked at him with a sneer.


    Cheng Huai lowered his head and smiled, ¡°You are right, I do have this purpose, but more than that, I


    am stillining for her, and Fu Jingting, you are sure that you can protect her after you remarry


    her. Is it? Your mother, Gu Manyin, and the Gu family, unless you get rid of all these people, you won¡¯t


    be able to protect her, you¡¯ll only hurt her again, so think about it.¡±


    After speaking, Cheng Huai patted him on the shoulder and said goodbye.


    When he walked to the door, Cheng Huai was startled when he saw the olddy and Feng Ma, and


    then he was about to say hello.


    The olddy shook her head at him.


    Cheng Huai smiled understandingly and left.


    The olddy pushed open the door of the ward and entered, ¡°Jing Ting.¡±


    ¡°Grandma, you are here.¡± Fu Jingting put down the hand that was rubbing his eyebrows, and spoke in


    a hoarse voice.


    The olddy sat down beside the hospital bed, ¡°The child Zhang Cheng said that you have a fever, so


    he came to see you specially. I didn¡¯t expect to hear the conversation between you and the Cheng


    family boy, Jing Ting, do you really fall in love with Shushu? ¡°


    The person I love has always been her, and she is the only one.¡± Fu Jingting lowered his eyes and


    replied.


    Whether it is Maple Leaf or Rong Shu, they are all alone.


    He first fell in love with Maple Leaf, and then fell in love with Rong Shu.


    The same person, he fell in love twice!


    Listening to Fu Jingting¡¯s answer, the olddy did not have the slightest surprise on her face, as if she


    had known it for a long time.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s heart sank.


    Sure enough, everyone knew that he loved Rong Shu, but no one told him.


    If someone told him, would he be able to understand his heart earlier and find out that he was


    hypnotized earlier?


    Fu Jingting pursed his thin lips and thought.


    The olddy sighed, ¡°I told you not to regret it at the beginning, you said that you would never regret it,


    but now¡­¡±


    Fu Jingting only felt that his face was pped hard, and it was painful.


    Yes, his grandmother had persuaded him not to get divorced and live with Rong Shu, but he didn¡¯t


    listen. Grandmother told him not to regret it. He was very firm that he would not regret it at the time.


    But now, he really regrets it¡­


    Fu Jingting¡¯s heart hurts ufortably.


    The olddy noticed his mood change and patted the back of his hand, ¡°Jing Ting, it¡¯s toote to regret


    now, listen to the Cheng family boy, let it go.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Fu Jingting refused with a gloomy expression, ¡°I love it. How can I let go of her for more than ten


    years?¡±


    ¡°Ten years? Didn¡¯t you and Shu Shu only know each other six years ago? Where did ite from?¡±


    The olddy was at a loss.


    Fu Jingting clenched his fists and looked at her, ¡°Grandmother, Rong Shu is my pen pal.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± The olddy was startled, ¡°Shu Shu is your pen pal, so Gu Manyin is fake?¡±


    ¡°Yes Speaking of Gu Manyin, Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes shed with anger and hatred, and he gritted his teeth


    and replied, ¡°She¡¯s pretending to be Rong Shu!¡±


    It took a while for the olddy to calm down the waves in her heart and patted her chest, ¡°No wonder


    Gu Manyin even likes you. I don¡¯t know anything about flowers, it turned out to be a fake, so do you,


    you can¡¯t tell whether a pen pal is real or fake, and you manage such a big group because of you!¡± The


    olddy gave Fu Jingting a sullen look.


    What a sin, Gu Manyin, that woman, can do such shameless things as dove upying a magpie¡¯s


    nest.


    Jing Ting is also stupid and can¡¯t tell the truth from the fake. If Jing Ting found out that Shu Shu was the


    truth earlier, maybe Jing Ting and Shu Shu¡¯s children could run away now.


    Chapter 262 Shocking in the middle of the night


    The more the olddy thought about it, the more she hated it.


    Sure enough, there is nothing good in the family!


    Fu Jingting lowered his eyelids to cover his expression, ¡°It¡¯s my fault, I didn¡¯t find out.¡±


    He didn¡¯t n to tell his grandmother that he was hypnotized.


    At such an age, things can happen.


    ¡°Hey¡­¡± The olddy sighed and looked at Fu Jingting with serious eyes, ¡°So you are sure to chase


    Shushu back now?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes and nodded, ¡°I have loved her for more than ten years. , how can


    I be willing to let go, she can only be mine!¡± The


    word ¡®only¡¯ was bitten very hard by him.


    At the same time, it also shows that his ambition is sure to win.


    The olddy was silent for a moment, and finally stood on Fu Jingting¡¯s side.


    After all, he is a grandson.


    Of course she also wished her own grandchildren a good life.


    ¡°Since you have decided, then you should show all your sincerity and sincerity to impress Shu Shu and


    ask Shu Shu to forgive you. Of course, you can¡¯t force Shu Shu, otherwise my grandmother won¡¯t think


    of you as my grandson!¡± The olddy looked at Fu Jingting with a serious expression.


    Fu Jingting looked at her earnestly, ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Then you have a good rest, I¡¯ll go back first.¡± The olddy stood up with a cane.


    Feng Ma quickly supported her.


    The two old people left the ward under Fu Jingting¡¯s watch.


    Outside the ward, the olddy asked Feng Ma to let go of herself first, then took out her mobile phone


    and called Rong Shu.


    The children and grandchildren are all in debt¡­


    Soon, the phone was connected, and Rong Shu¡¯s yawning voice came, ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s sote, what¡¯s


    the matter?¡±


    ¡°Shu Shu, did grandma disturb your sleep?¡± The olddy just remembered that it was midnight and


    apologized for her negligence.


    Rong Shu turned on the light, sat up from the bed, leaned against the head of the bed and replied, ¡°No,


    I just fell asleep, and I haven¡¯t fallen asleep very well.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± The olddy nodded, and then she looked hesitant.


    Rong Shu noticed that she was on the verge of speaking, and smiled, ¡°Grandma, if you have anything


    to say, just say something, and be polite to me.¡± The


    olddy touched the round head of the crutch, with a wry smile on her face, ¡°That¡¯s right. My Shushu,


    Jing Ting¡­¡±


    Rong Shu understood instantly, her eyelids drooped, ¡°Grandmother, do you want to say that Mr. Fu


    loves me?¡±


    ¡°How do you know, Shushu?¡± The olddy stared in surprise. round eyes.


    Rong Shu twitched the corners of his mouth, ¡°Because President Fu told me three hours ago.¡±


    ¡°What do you think, Shushu?¡± the olddy asked.


    Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t think much of it, I just think it¡¯s fake, I¡¯ve been married to him for six


    years, and he¡¯s never loved me, not even after the divorce, and suddenly he came to me today and told


    me, he loves me, I think No one would believe it.¡±


    ¡°Indeed.¡± The olddy sighed, ¡°But Shushu, Jing Ting didn¡¯t lie to you, what he said was true, he really


    loves you.¡±


    Rong Shu is only an old man The person hadn¡¯t given up the idea of ??matching her and Fu Jingting,


    he flipped his hair and replied, ¡°Okay grandma, it¡¯s gettingte, you old man, hurry up and rest, don¡¯t


    stay upte, I¡¯m a little tired too, I¡¯ll see you another day, good night. .¡±


    She hung up the phone directly.


    The olddy took the phone from her ear and sighed helplessly.


    Feng Ma asked, ¡°Youngdy doesn¡¯t believe it?¡±


    ¡°Who would believe it?¡± The olddy smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Shushu obviously doesn¡¯t want to talk


    about such a thing, no, this is the first time I¡¯ve been so anxious to hang up the phone. ¡°


    Feng Maughed, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s normal for the eldest young master to treat the youngdy like that before,


    and the youngdy doesn¡¯t believe it.¡±


    ¡°I originally wanted to help Jing Ting and talk to him at Shu Shu¡¯s ce, but now it seems that my old


    face is not very useful, so Jing Ting can only impress Shu Shu in the future. ¡°The olddy put away her


    phone and said helplessly.


    Feng Ma supported her again, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it when you are old, this is a matter between the


    eldest young master and the youngdy, and they can handle it themselves.¡±


    ¡°You are also saying that young people have young people¡¯s affairs, I am The olddy is involved too


    much, but she will be hated by young people, let¡¯s go, go back.¡± The olddy said with a smile.


    In Repulse Bay, Rong Shu also put down her phone, her eyebrows knitted tightly.


    Three hours ago, Fu Jingting came to confess to her, and now the olddy also called to tell her this.


    What does Fu Jingting want to do?


    If you want to rectify her, why include the olddy too.


    Just thinking about it, Rong Shu suddenly saw a sh of light from the floor-to-ceiling window opposite


    the bed.


    The light was so strong that it shone through the curtains.


    what¡¯s the situation?


    Rong Shu lifted the quilt and got out of bed, walked to the floor-to-ceiling window, and then mmed


    the curtains open.


    As soon as she pulled it away, she was taken aback, and with a sigh, she released the curtain and


    quickly took two steps back.


    I saw a huge skeleton appearing on the ss of the floor-to-ceiling window, which was very scary.


    But soon, Rong Shu realized that it was fake, it was just an image projected on it.


    Realizing this, she breathed a sigh of relief, and the fear in her heart gradually disappeared, and what


    followed was full of anger!


    This is the second time!


    Thest time she thought she was wrong.


    ¡°Huh¡­¡± Rong Shu closed her eyes, let out a breath of turbid air, and then opened the floor-to-ceiling


    window and walked out.


    She wanted to see who did it!


    Standing on the balcony, Rong Shu looked down.


    The people below found hering out, and quickly turned off the projection, hid in their clothes, put


    on their hoods, lowered their heads, and ran quickly.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He ran too fast, and Rong Shu¡¯s floor was so high that he couldn¡¯t see the man¡¯s face, so he could only


    tell it was a man by his body shape.


    She didn¡¯t know if it was a prank or deliberate intimidation.


    But she would never let that person go.


    Thinking of this, Rong Shu turned around and went back to the room, called the property manager, and


    told the situation.


    The property quickly sent security to search the man.


    But it turned out to be a pity, that person ran away early and was not caught.


    Rong Shu was not too surprised by this. She had guessed it long ago, and directly asked the property


    to call the police and handed over the matter to the police.


    After thismotion, Rong Shupletely lost the slightest sleepiness, and barely fell asleep until the


    second half of the night.


    However, early the next morning, he was woken up by a phone call. It was Lin Tianchen who called.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Rong Shu didn¡¯t wear shoes, stepped on the carpet with her bare feet, and asked


    in a low voice as she walked to the bathroom.


    Lin Tianchen didn¡¯t mind her indifference at all, and said in a gentle voice, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear Gu Manyin


    asking me to deal with you in the hotelst time? Today is the day I will take action, but don¡¯t worry, I


    will not take action against you. The person to deal with is Gu Manyin, are you interested ining to


    see?¡±


    Rong Shu narrowed her eyes and asked instead, ¡°How do you want to deal with Gu


    Manyin?¡± Lin Tianchen didn¡¯t hide it from her, ¡°Gu Manyin I want people to ruin you, make a video and


    post it on the Inte and some profit-making websites, and make you die.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Rong Shu frowned tightly.


    Not only do I want people to ruin her, but I also want to make a video and post it online.


    So vicious, it¡¯s simply amazing!


    Lin Tianchen listened to Rong Shu¡¯s slightly rough breathing, and knew how angry she was at the


    moment, pushed her sses to reassure and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I just said, I won¡¯t treat you like this, I


    will only treat her like this. ¡°


    Rong Shu pursed her lips, ¡°That¡¯s right, then I¡¯ll wait for your good news.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going toe?¡± Lin Tianchen raised his eyebrows.


    Rong Shu replied indifferently, ¡°No, it¡¯s better not to watch the hot eyes.¡±


    She didn¡¯t know if this was the joint n of Lin Tianchen and Gu Manyin against her, so she had better


    not go there.


    Lin Tianchen sighed regretfully, ¡°Okay, I originally wanted you to see Gu Manyin¡¯s fate, but that¡¯s fine,


    it¡¯ll stain your eyes, then I¡¯ll hang up first, and wait for things toe together. , I will inform you.¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 263-264

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 263-264


    Chapter 263 The Past of Senior Brother


    Rong Shu ignored it and hung up the phone.


    On the other side, Lin Tianchen looked at the mobile phone interface that jumped back to the main


    menu, and pushed his eyes, not surprised.


    After all, she didn¡¯t believe him, he always knew.


    So her attitude is normal.


    Putting away the phone, Lin Tianchen put his fingers on his knees and looked at the person on the sofa


    opposite, ¡°She doesn¡¯t look.¡±


    ¡°I heard.¡± Li Chuan nodded slightly while drinking tea.


    Lin Tianchen¡¯s sses gleamed, ¡°You really want to deal with Gu Manyin with me?¡±


    ¡°She bullies my sister, so of course I won¡¯t let her go, and you¡¯re a doctor, I¡¯m a hacker, I can help you


    clean up everything, no? Is it good?¡± Li Chuan raised his eyes.


    Lin Tianchen smiled, ¡°That¡¯s what you said, then we have a good cooperation.¡± Li Chuan


    didn¡¯t respond, put down the teacup and got up, ready to leave.


    Lin Tianchen suddenly said to his back, ¡°Your mental illness is very serious, you should seek medical


    treatment as soon as possible, otherwise, you will destroy yourself!¡± Li Chuan


    paused for a while, without turning his head, he only replied indifferently, ¡°No need. You care!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to care about you, I only care about Rong Shu, if you don¡¯t control your condition, you will


    not only destroy yourself, but also hurt Rong Shu, I hope you understand this.¡± Lin Tianchen stood up.


    The fists on both sides of Li Chuan clenched, and his lips moved, as if he wanted to say something.


    But in the end, he didn¡¯t say anything and walked out.


    Lin Tianchen turned the scalpel, his eyes darkened.


    As a part-time psychiatrist, he knows very well that Li Chuan is a sick person. Although he hides it well


    now, people can¡¯t see it, but once Li Chuan doesn¡¯t want to hide or is stimted, he will be a


    completely different person.


    And Li Chuan¡¯s obsession is Rong Shu. In order to get Rong Shu, Li Chuan is likely to imprison Rong


    Shu and other things.


    Of course, with him around, he wouldn¡¯t let Li Chuan have the opportunity to do that. He would keep


    staring at Li Chuan. Once Li Chuan dared to attack Rong Shu, he would turn Li Chuan into a specimen.


    No matter how sick Jiao is, she can¡¯t win against this natural cold-blooded pervert!


    Lin Tianchen curled his lips coldly, then got up, picked up the medical record folder, and went to inspect


    the ward.


    When he came to Fu Jingting¡¯s ward, he knocked on the door.


    Fu Jingting was putting on a tie, and when he saw Lin Tianchen out of the corner of his eye, he didn¡¯t


    mean to say hello.


    Lin Tianchen didn¡¯t mind either, leaning against the door with his arms around him, ¡°Ready to leave the


    hospital?¡±


    Fu Jingting hummed lightly.


    ¡°Exactly, I have something to tell you.¡± Lin Tianchen looked at him.


    Fu Jingting put on the diamond tie clip, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Gu Manyin¡¯s split personality is fake.¡± Lin Tianchen said.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes shed, but there was not much expression on his face.


    Lin Tianchen squinted slightly in surprise, ¡°Looking at your appearance, you seem to have known?¡±


    ¡°I guessed it before.¡± Fu Jingting turned around.


    So when he heard this, he was not too shocked.


    ¡°But you were the one who diagnosed her with split personality at the beginning.¡± Fu Jingting put his


    hands in his trouser pockets and looked at Lin Tianchen coldly.


    Lin Tianchen shrugged, ¡°I admit, it¡¯s my fault, but I had a good rtionship with her before, so what she


    wants, I will naturally help her, and Dr. Steve, I also bought it.¡±


    Fu Jingting still didn¡¯t say anything about it . The reaction was too big, and he had already guessed it


    when he was sure that Gu Manyin did not have a split personality.


    ¡°It seems that you really broke up with Gu Manyin.¡± Fu Jingting said in a cold voice.


    Lin Tianchen¡¯s eyes were full of storms, ¡°I am good to her because she is my savior, but I didn¡¯t expect


    that the real benefactor was not her, she knew that I was wrong, but she didn¡¯t admit it, but she enjoyed


    my righteousness with peace of mind. The benefactor is good, you say, how could I not break up with


    her?¡±


    Fu Jingting realized that Lin Tianchen and Gu Manyin had a good rtionship because of this.


    Of course, what made him even more ironic was that Gu Manyin was a habitual criminal who upied


    the magpie¡¯s nest!


    Not only pretending to be Rong Shu, but also pretending to be Lin Tianchen¡¯s savior, it¡¯s really


    disgusting.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t tell me Gu Manyin¡¯s true face before, but now youe to tell me, what¡¯s your purpose?¡±


    Fu Jingting looked at Lin Tianchen.


    He never believed that Lin Tianchen was out of kindness.


    First of all, they didn¡¯t know each other so well, and secondly, Lin Tianchen was a man of great wealth,


    and he was by no means a good person who hated evil. Lin Tianchen wouldn¡¯t do anything without


    interests.


    Lin Tianchen smiled, ¡°I do have a purpose, but I can¡¯t tell you right now. When I need it, I¡¯ll talk to you.


    Well, your assistant is here, and you¡¯re running so fast, you should have something important to talk to.


    You said, let¡¯s talk slowly, I¡¯m going to inspect other wards.¡±


    After speaking, he let go of his arms and walked to the next ward.


    As soon as he left on the front foot, Assistant Zhang appeared at the door on the back foot.


    ¡°President Fu!¡± Assistant Zhang called out to Fu Jingting panting.


    Fu Jingting frowned, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°I found out about Dr. Lin¡¯s senior brother. Not only that, but I also found out how Gu Manyin and him


    met.¡± Assistant Zhang said with a deep breath.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s pupils shrank a little, and his expression sank, ¡°Speak clearly!¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Assistant Zhang nodded, and then slowly said, ¡°Dr. Lin¡¯s brother¡¯s surname was Shi Mo,


    because he was born with an affective disorder. , his parents took him abroad to receive treatment from


    a psychiatrist when he was very young, and then he was epted as a disciple by the hypnotist


    Jason.¡±


    Fu Jingting pursed his thin lips, ¡°Continue.¡±


    ¡°When Shi Mo was ten years old, his parents both died in a car ident, leaving only a younger


    brother . An important person is also Gu Manyin¡¯s ex-boyfriend.¡± Assistant Zhang looked at him.


    Fu Jingting squinted, ¡°Ex-boyfriend?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Shi Qing returned to China when he was eighteen years old. Because of his good looks, he was


    actively pursued by Gu Manyin. After being together for three years, Gu Manyin took the initiative to


    break up. , and then pretend to be Miss Rong to meet you.¡± Assistant Zhang said.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s face was cold, ¡°What about Qing then?¡±


    ¡°Dead.¡±


    ¡°Dead?¡± Fu Jingting was slightly startled.


    Assistant Zhang nodded, ¡°I also died in a car ident. It is said that I wanted to save Manyin, but was


    hit by a car while crossing the road.¡±


    Fu Jingting lowered his eyelids and said nothing.


    No wonder he asked Shi Mo to hypnotize Gu Manyin that night and let Gu Manyin be with the most


    important person in Shi Mo¡¯s mouth. Shi Mo said it was toote.


    It turns out that the most important person died six years ago.


    ¡°Actually, Shi Qing didn¡¯t die on the spot. Hey in the hospital for three days before he died. Before he


    died, Shi Mo returned to the country. Shi Qing knew that he was dying and couldn¡¯t take Gu Manyin¡¯s


    heart back from you, Mr. Fu. So I wanted to fulfill Gu Manyin, and then let Shi Mo hypnotize you, make


    you subconsciously think that you love Gu Manyin, and make you unshakable that Gu Manyin is a


    maple leaf.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why I always found out . Gu Manyin¡¯s ws can¡¯t be ignored!¡± Fu Jingting clenched his fists.


    Assistant Zhang sighed, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s not just you, me, the olddy, the madam, and Master Jinglin, all of


    us who know Maple Leaf have also been hypnotized. When he hypnotized us, he made us forget to


    meet each other. He, so we have been up all the time, we don¡¯t know when we were hypnotized.¡±


    Speaking of this, he was somewhat afraid.


    Fortunately, Shi Mo only hypnotized them and did not doubt Gu Manyin¡¯s identity.


    If they were hypnotized tomit suicide, or if they were to reveal the core secrets of the Fu Group,


    the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Chapter 264 Owe Me A Life


    Fu Jingting obviously also thought of this, his face turned ck, and his breath was cold.


    He looked at Assistant Zhang, ¡°How did you find out these?¡±


    ¡°After I found out Shi Mo¡¯s identity, I found Master Jason directly. Shi Mo respects Master Jason, and


    Master Jason contacted Shi Mo. Mo, after that, Shi Mo contacted me again and told me this personally.


    In addition, Master Jason said that when Shi Mo vited the contract and shot privately, he will also


    punish you, so you won¡¯t be disappointed.¡± Assistant Zhang replied. .


    Fu Jingting pursed his lips, ¡°What kind of punishment?¡±


    If it¡¯s too light, don¡¯t me him for taking it personally.


    ¡°It seems to be three years of confinement. I heard that the confinement of the hypnotist is a small dark


    room with no windows, no light, no one to talk to him, and no electronic equipment entertainment


    facilities. People are locked in like a Entering a world where there is no sound at all, even if the


    hypnotist has a strong psychological quality, he may not be able to withstand the darkness and go


    crazy.¡± Assistant Zhang said in horror.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips hooked, ¡°This result is good, I¡¯m very satisfied.¡±


    He was really looking forward to hearing the news that Shi Mo was crazy.


    ¡°Did Master Jason say when to let Shi Moe over to release my hypnosis and spiritual suggestion?¡±


    Fu Jingting asked again.


    Assistant Zhang pushed back his sses and replied, ¡°Of course, Shimo is in the country right now,


    and he wille over tomorrow. After he is released, he will go back to the confinement.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Jingting nodded, ¡°Let¡¯s go and be discharged from the hospital.¡±


    Knowing that he can release the hypnosis and spiritual suggestion tomorrow, he is finally in a better


    mood.


    Now he just wants to quickly appear in front of Rong Shu and confess to her that they are pen pals.


    Thinking about it, Fu Jingting took out his mobile phone while walking towards the elevator and sent a


    message to Rong Shu. Where are you now?


    He did not call or send a text message, but asked on WeChat.


    Because he knew that once Rong Shu saw that it was his text message, he would definitely not reply.


    But using zh this WeChat is different.


    Sure enough, in Tiancheng Group, Rong Shu looked at the WeChat message sent by zh, although she


    didn¡¯t understand why he asked where she was, seeing that the other party was her billionaire creditor,


    she still answered truthfully in the group, why? already?


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes shed, and there was nothing to type.


    Rong Shu looked at these three words with a question mark on her face.


    what¡¯s the situation?


    Wouldn¡¯t it be okay to be idle, deliberately looking for her to relieve the boredom?


    Shaking his head, Rong Shu was toozy to go back, put down the phone and continued to work.


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t ask any other questions, he put away his phone and entered the elevator.


    His purpose was just to inquire about her current location. After inquiring clearly, if you have anything to


    say, just meet and say no.


    Soon, I got out of the elevator and came to the parking lot.


    Just as Fu Jingting was about to get into the car, a choked female voice suddenly sounded behind him,


    ¡°Jing Ting¡­¡±


    Fu Jingting frowned, turned around, and looked at Gu Manyin opposite, his expression did not change


    at all, ¡°What are you doing here? ?¡±


    Gu Manyin squeezed her palm, took two steps forward, and looked at him with a pair of red and


    swollen eyes, ¡°Jing Ting, I¡¯m here to apologize to you.¡±


    ¡°What apology?¡± Fu Jingting remained expressionless. .


    Gu Manyin twitched her nose, ¡°It¡¯s about me pretending to be Rong Shu, Jing Ting, I really know I¡¯m


    wrong, please forgive me, it¡¯s up to me¡­¡±


    ¡°You said thisst night.¡± Fu Jingting interrupted her coldly.


    ¡°¡­¡± The corners of Gu Manyin¡¯s mouth twitched, and she quickly returned to the way she was about to


    cry just now, ¡°Jing Ting, can you not be so indifferent to me, I¡­ I¡¯m really scared.¡±


    ¡± You are afraid, what has it got to do with me?¡± Fu Jingting looked at her quietly.


    Gu Manyin felt annoyed in her heart when she saw his appearance, but her face was very sad, ¡°I know


    you¡¯re ming me for impersonating Miss Rong, but¡­¡±


    ¡°Not only did you impersonate her, you also repeatedly Three times to kill her!¡± Fu Jingting interrupted


    her again, with undisguised disgust and killing intent in his eyes.


    Gu Manyin saw it, her heart seemed to be pinched by someone¡¯s hand, her face turned pale with fright,


    and she replied with a guilty conscience, ¡°That¡¯s not what I did, it¡¯s what my second personality did,


    Jing Ting, even if I pretend to be a face Shu deceived you, but we have been together for so long, you


    know me too, how could I possibly kill someone¡¯s life.¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s lips curled into a sarcastic arc, ¡°No, I never knew you, I know It¡¯s Maple Leaf, are you


    Maple Leaf? And you are still pretending to have split personality with me, do you think I don¡¯t know


    that you don¡¯t have split personality at all?¡±Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Gu Manyin¡¯s pupils shrank to the size of pinpoints, and her face changed suddenly, as if she didn¡¯t I


    can¡¯t believe he even knows that.


    Fu Jingting stretched out his hand and squeezed her face so hard that it deformed, ¡°Gu Manyin, I know


    everything you¡¯ve done, I hate the deception of others the most, you not only deceive I have repeatedly


    hurt the people I really love, I haven¡¯t cleaned you up now, it¡¯s not that I want to let you go, it¡¯s just that


    there are some things in me that haven¡¯t been resolved, and when I resolve them, your good days will


    come to an end.¡±


    Gu Man Yin¡¯s eyes widened in horror, ¡°You¡­ you want to avenge Rong Shu?¡±


    ¡°You hurt her, shouldn¡¯t I avenge her? Those things you did should have been punished, right?¡± Fu


    Jingting Throwing her away in disgust.


    She covered her aching face, took two steps back, and shook her head violently, ¡°No, you can¡¯t do this


    to me, Fu Jingting, you can¡¯t!¡±


    She roared sharply.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes sneered, ¡°Why can¡¯t I? Who do you think you are? You¡¯re just a dove upying a


    magpie¡¯s nest!¡±


    Hearing him say this about himself, Gu Manyin was both angry and hated.


    She clenched her fists and said, ¡°Just because I am your savior!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s face changed slightly, ¡°Are you my savior?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Gu Manyin smiled proudly, pointing to his heart, ¡°Six years ago, you couldn¡¯t find a suitable


    person for a long time. Heart, when I was about to die, it was the heart I gave you, do you know whose


    heart is in your chest now?¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s face was ugly.


    Six years ago, he suffered a congenital heart attack. His heart failedpletely. He could no longer


    work and had to change his heart.


    But after searching for a long time, he could not find a suitable heart, but just when he was about to die,


    the hospital suddenly told him that a suitable heart had been found, and he survived on the verge of


    death.


    He always thought that he was lucky and waited for his heart at thest moment of his life, but he didn¡¯t


    expect that the heart was actually rted to Gu Manyin.


    Seeing Fu Jingting¡¯s shocked look, Gu Manyinughed even more happily.


    She brushed the hair from her ear, approached him again, and tapped his finger twice on the location


    of his heart, ¡°This heart belongs to my ex-boyfriend.¡±


    Fu Jingting looked surprised.


    What?


    Is it clear?


    Gu Manyin didn¡¯t know what Fu Jingting was surprised about, she just thought he was surprised that


    she had an ex-boyfriend, so she took her hand back and continued to say that six years ago, my ex-


    boyfriend died in a car ident, and I used his heart to save you. , So Jing Ting, I am your savior, you


    can¡¯t treat me like that, and you can¡¯t break the engagement with me, because you owe me a life! ¡°


    This is the main purpose of hering to see him today, that is to tell him about it.


    Only in this way will she not be dissolved from the engagement. As long as the engagement is still in


    ce, even if he thinks she should pretend to be Rong Shu, she will be able to make aeback. , let


    him see only her again in his heart!

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 265-266

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 265-266


    Chapter 265 Fu Jingting¡¯s Doubt


    Do you owe her a life¡­


    Fu Jingting lowered his eyelids, covering the stormy eyes, and asked, ¡°Did your ex-boyfriend get into a


    car ident six years ago?¡±


    Although Gu Manyin wondered what he was asking, but it wasn¡¯t much. After thinking, he answered


    truthfully, ¡°September 10.¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes became cold, ¡°I understand.¡±


    Leaving these words with unknown meaning, he turned around and got into the car, ¡°Drive!¡± He


    was already waiting in the driver¡¯s seat . Assistant Zhang, who had been there for a long time, nodded


    quickly and started the car.


    Gu Manyin watched Maybach go away and did not understand what Fu Jingting¡¯s sentence meant.


    Are you going to cancel the engagement with her?


    It seems very likely.


    Thinking like this, the big stone in Gu Manyin¡¯s heart finally fell back to its original ce.


    Then next, it¡¯s Shimo¡¯s side.


    Gu Manyin took out her mobile phone and dug out the phone that she had never called in six years.


    After hesitating for a moment, she suppressed her fear and dialed it.


    The phone was quickly connected, and Shi Mo¡¯s unfeeling voice came, ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you?¡±


    Gu Manyin took a deep breath, suppressed the fear of him in her heart, and said timidly, ¡°Shi Mo, that


    Can you help me again and hypnotize Fu Jingting? This time, I want him topletely forget about


    Rong Shu, and he only has me in his heart!¡±


    Six years ago, she saw this man with her own eyes and hypnotized him into ignorance. Feel the


    walking dead.


    At that moment, this man left her with deep fear, even after six years, she was still very afraid of this


    man.


    And she was afraid that when this man knew about that, he would hypnotize her into a soulless walking


    dead.


    ¡°I can¡¯t help you!¡± Shi Mo refused mercilessly.


    Gu Manyin¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief, her voice raised, ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Six years ago, in order to make you happy, Shi Qing asked me to help you hypnotize Fu Jingting and


    make Fu Jingting fall in love with you, so I already helped you once, this time I won¡¯t help you again,


    and Fu Jingting can¡¯t be hypnotized again. Now, deny that he will be a fool.¡± Shi Mo replied coldly.


    Gu Manyin¡¯s throat was blocked.


    be a fool?


    how so!


    Gu Manyin bit her thumb nail.


    She first fell in love with Fu Jingting. In addition to Fu Jingting¡¯s appearance, it was his ability. He could


    let her live a life of prosperity and wealth, but if he became a fool, his current status as the owner of the


    family and the chairman of the group would also be different. If she will lose it all and fall on Fu Jinglin,


    what¡¯s the use of her marrying him?


    It seemed that he really couldn¡¯t hypnotize Fu Jingting, otherwise nothing would fall, and there would


    be an extra fool husband.


    Thinking of this, Gu Manyin didn¡¯t care about her fear of Shi Mo, and said angrily, ¡°Shi Mo, when you


    hypnotized Fu Jingting, I asked you how long the hypnosissted, and you told me it was a lifetime. But


    now he already knows that he doesn¡¯t love me, it¡¯s Rong Shu, what does this mean, that his hypnosis


    has been released, Shi Mo, how do you exin it?¡±


    Shi Mo looked at a photo on his desk, In the photo is a young man who looks somewhat simr to him.


    So it is self-evident who the person in the photo is.


    Shi Mo stroked Shi Qing¡¯s face in the photo, his voice was still so cold, and he replied without


    hesitation, ¡°I did tell you that aging is a lifetime, but I also told you that hypnosis is not a magic spell


    and has weaknesses, so I¡¯ll give it to you. Fu Jingting¡¯s hypnosis is to make him firmly believe that you


    are Maple Leaf, but once someone tells him, or he identally finds out that you are not Maple Leaf,


    the hypnosis on his body will weaken and gradually return to the original self.¡±


    Gu . Manyin opened her mouth, and said nothing.


    Because he did tell her that.


    So even if Fu Jingting was hypnotized, she was afraid that he would find out that he was a fake.


    ¡°Shi Mo, haven¡¯t you been following Fu Jingting in the dark for the past six years? Do you know how he


    found out that I¡¯m not Maple Leaf? Did someone tell him?¡± Gu Manyin squeezed her phone tightly and


    asked through gritted teeth.


    If someone told Fu Jingting.


    She must make that person look good!


    ¡°No, no one told him that it was the car ident that weakened the hypnosis in him, so he discovered


    the w in you himself.¡± Shi Mo said expressionlessly.


    Gu Manyin just thought it was rather absurd.


    She never thought that the source was actually a car ident!


    Knowing that on the night of the banquet, she would not follow her dad back home, but waited for Fu


    Jingting outside the hotel. Maybe that way, Fu Jingting would not have a car ident, and they would


    not havee to this point now!


    When Shi Mo heard that the phone was silent, he put the phone down.


    When Gu Manyin calmed down and wanted to ask more questions, he realized that the phone had


    been hung up.


    She was so angry that she didn¡¯t dare to hit Shi Mo again, so she could only stamp her feet angrily.


    Just then, the phone in her hand rang again.


    Gu Manyin looked down and saw that it was Lin Tianchen.


    ¡°Hello.¡± Gu Manyin answered.


    Lin Tianchen¡¯s voice came, ¡°Who were you talking to just now, for so long?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my business, it has nothing to do with you.¡± Gu Manyin replied in a bad tone.


    A gloom shed in Lin Tianchen¡¯s eyes, but soon disappeared again. He pushed on his sses and


    said again, ¡°Rong Shu has already set off for Beibin Road. Don¡¯t you want to witness her end with your


    own eyes? Come over here.


    ¡± With these words, the anger in Gu Manyin¡¯s heart dissipated immediately, reced by excitement.


    Yes, what if Fu Jingting realized that he loved Rong Shu, what if he wanted to recover Rong Shu


    again?


    As long as Rong Shu is defiled,The video was watched by billions of people all over the world, and she


    didn¡¯t believe that he could have no grudges.


    ¡°I¡¯lle right over.¡± After Gu Manyin said this, she put down her phone and walked towards her car.


    On the other side, enter Maybach.


    Assistant Zhang has already nced at the man in the back seat several times through the rearview


    mirror.


    The man¡¯s face was gloomy, and the low-pressure air emanating from his body made the atmosphere


    in the entire carriage extremely depressing.


    Assistant Zhang pulled on his tie and couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He coughed lightly and asked, ¡°Mr. Fu,


    are you really not going to break up the engagement with Gu Manyin?¡±


    Fu Jingting raised his eyes, ¡°When did I say I won¡¯t break the engagement? ?¡±


    ¡°You said it yourself just now, you said you know, isn¡¯t that what you mean?¡± Assistant Zhang replied.


    Fu Jingting sneered, ¡°It¡¯s just to deal with her words, do you still take it seriously?¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Assistant Zhang was surprised, ¡°Yes, I really thought you agreed, but to be honest, what she just


    said was really true. I was shocked, I didn¡¯t expect that the heart you are using now is actually Shi


    Qing¡¯s.¡±


    Fu Jingting raised his hand and touched his chest, his eyes dark and unclear.


    He didn¡¯t even think about it himself.


    However, it is normal to not know. The donor basically does not know who the donor is.


    Assistant Zhang sighed. ¡°Mr. Fu, because of this heart, Gu Manyin said that you owe her a life, and she


    will definitely grab thister and make you¡­¡±


    ¡°Who said I owe her a life?¡± Fu Jingting put his hand away When he came down, he said sarcastically,


    ¡°This heart belongs to Shi Qing, and I owe it to Shi Qing and Shi Mo, not Gu Manyin. Even if Shi Qing¡¯s


    heart came from her, to me, at most, she is only The kindness I introduced, but what I have done to her


    and the Gu family in the past six years is enough to pay off, and don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too coincidental that


    Shi Qing¡¯s heart appeared?¡±


    Assistant Zhang¡¯s face changed slightly, ¡°President Fu, shouldn¡¯t you ? I would suspect that Shi Qing¡¯s


    death was not an ident, right?¡±


    Chapter 266 Take away Lu Qi


    ¡°Not bad!¡± Fu Jingting nodded, ¡°I inherited a heart disease from my mother, and my mother¡¯s blood


    type and physique are also very special, so it was difficult to find a suitable match. My mother did not


    find it and died, and my grandmother died. He also searched for a suitable heart for me when I was


    very young, and I have been searching for more than 20 years and have not found it, but when I was


    about to die, the heart appeared, no matter how I thought about it, there was a problem.¡±


    At first, he did Consider yourself lucky and wait until the heart.


    But when he heard Gu Manyin say that his heart was Shiqing¡¯s, he realized something was wrong, so


    he specifically asked the date of Shiqing¡¯s ident, September 10th.


    And the date of his heart recement surgery is the 14th.


    There were three days in the middle, and in those three days, Shi Qing had not died.


    So he wondered why there was no ident in the early morning andte in the morning, but it


    happened at the deadline for his heart transnt operation, and it was so coincidental that the heart


    matched him.


    So there must be something wrong here!


    Assistant Zhang also thought of this and took a deep breath, ¡°Mr. Fu, could it be that Shi Qing was


    killed by Gu Manyin¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, so your next task is to investigate Shi Qing¡¯s death, whether it was an ident or an


    ident. It¡¯s artificial.¡± Fu Jingting rubbed his temples, ¡°Also, when I ask again, does Mozhi know that


    his brother¡¯s heart is with me.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Assistant Zhang nodded in response.


    Soon, Tiansheng Group arrived.


    Fu Jingting got out of the car and walked into the hall.


    On the top floor, Secretary Tong knocked on the door of Rong Shu¡¯s office.


    Rong Shu was discussing with Lu Qi about the next quarter¡¯s shipments. He heard a knock on the door


    and shouted, ¡°Come in!¡±


    Secretary Tong pushed open the door and came in. Seeing Lu Qi was there, his eyes lit up for a


    moment, and soon recovered. As usual, he went to the opposite side of Rong Shu¡¯s desk and stopped,


    ¡°Mr. Rong, President Fu wants to see you.¡±


    ¡°Who?¡± ¡°Who did you just say to see baby?¡±


    ¡°President Fu of the Fu Group.¡± Tong Xi replied,


    Lu Qi patted the table, ¡°Damn, what is he doing?¡±


    Rong Shu also looked at Secretary Tong.


    Secretary Tong shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know the specifics. The answer from the front desk is that Mr.


    Fu has something to say to Mr. Rong.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s definitely not a good thing, baby, you must not be fooled.¡± Lu Qi quickly advised .


    Rong Shu smiled, ¡°don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m measured.¡±


    After saying that, she turned her eyes to Secretary Tong again, ¡°Go and reply, say I¡¯m not here!¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Secretary Tong nodded.


    Lu Qi was finally happy, and gave Rong Shu a thumbs up, ¡°Well done, baby,e, let my boyfriend


    kiss me!¡±


    He pouted and gestured to kiss Rong Shu¡¯s face.


    Rong Shu rolled her eyes, pped him in the face in a row, and pushed his face away, ¡°Don¡¯t make


    trouble, be serious!¡±


    Lu Qi touched the face she touched, andughed.


    Tong Xi, who hadn¡¯t walked outpletely, saw this scene, her eyes darkened, and after a wry smile


    appeared on the corner of her mouth, she pushed out the door and stopped looking at it.


    No matter how much she sees, she won¡¯t be able to get what she wants, it will only make her heart


    more ufortable.


    In the lobby on the first floor, the front desk put down thendline microphone and smiled


    embarrassedly at Fu Jingting, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Fu, but Mr. Rong can¡¯t tell you.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Fu, I really guessed it.¡± Assistant Zhang smiled at Fu Jingting. Say.


    Fu Jingting looked at him coldly from the corner of his eye.


    He quickly put away the smile on his face, and made a zipper motion to his mouth, indicating that he


    would not say anything.


    Only then did Fu Jingting take his eyes back and walk towards the elevator.


    Upon seeing this, the front desk was stunned for a moment, and then quickly chased after him, ¡°Mr. Fu,


    you can¡¯t go up without an appointment!¡±


    Fu Jingting turned a deaf ear and continued to walk forward.


    Seeing that the front desk couldn¡¯t stop him, he was about to call security.


    Assistant Zhang suddenly stopped and turned around, ¡°Miss, even if you dare to call the security


    guard, do those security guards dare toe to chase Mr. Fu?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± The front desk choked.


    Yes, she dared to call the security guard, but the security guard really didn¡¯t dare to chase people away.


    After all, this is Mr. Fu of the Fu Group. If they offend Mr. Fu, they will definitely have no good fruit to


    eat.


    And they didn¡¯t have the confidence that President Rong would meet President Fu for them.


    It seemed that he could see what the front desk was worried about. Assistant Zhang pushed his


    sses and smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we forced our way there. It¡¯s not that you didn¡¯t stop it. Miss Rong


    won¡¯t me you.¡±


    After speaking, he hurried to Fu Jingting. chase.


    A minuteter, Rong Shu¡¯s office arrived.


    The door was half open, and Fu Jingting knocked on the door.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Rong Shu thought it was Secretary Tong, so she let in.


    When Fu Jingting heard her voice, his brows eased, and he pushed the door and went in.


    Rong Shu handed a document to Lu Qi, then raised his head, ready to ask Secretary Tong what¡¯s the


    matter.


    Unexpectedly, what I saw was not Secretary Tong, but Fu Jingting.


    Rong Shu was stunned for two seconds, then frowned, ¡°Why are you?¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Lu Qi also raised his head from the document, and his face suddenly sank when he saw it,


    ¡°The surname is Fu, Why did youe up?¡±


    He threw away the document and pointed at Fu Jingting, ¡°Didn¡¯t the baby tell you that he couldn¡¯t see


    you, why did the people at the front desk still put you up?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Lu, it¡¯s not about the front desk, we came up by ourselves. , the front desk can¡¯t stop it.¡± Assistant


    Zhang exined with an embarrassed smile.


    ¡°Zhang Cheng!¡± Fu Jingting stared at Rong Shu and instructed Assistant Zhang, ¡°Take Lu Qi out.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Assistant Zhang nodded.


    Lu Qiughed angrily, ¡°Fu Jingting, who do you think you are, and let someone take me out, why don¡¯t


    you go to the sky and I¡¯ll wipe it¡­¡± Before he could finish


    his words, Assistant Zhang grabbed his arms from behind.


    Assistant Zhang stepped back and dragged him to the door, whileughing and coaxing, ¡°Okay, Mr. Lu,


    don¡¯t make a fuss, let¡¯s go out first.


    ¡± roared red-faced.


    He was so grown up, and he had never been treated like this before, which not only damaged his


    image in front of the baby, but also made him lose his masculinity.


    Assistant Zhang pretended not to hear Lu Qi¡¯s words and continued to drag him to the door.


    Lu Qi kicked and kicked angrily, ¡°Your surname is Zhang, your uncle, why don¡¯t you let me go, or I want


    you to look good.¡±


    Want him to look good?


    Assistant Zhang nced down at Lu Qi¡¯s body shape and pouted in disdain.


    Forget it, with this small physique, he can hit ten each, which is not a threat to him at all, continue to


    drag!


    ¡°Baby¡­¡± Seeing that he was about to reach the door, Lu Qi finally realized the fact that he couldn¡¯t


    break free, and Assistant Zhang wouldn¡¯t let him go. He looked at Rong Shu pitifully and asked Rong


    Shu to save him!


    Rong Shu finally came to her senses, and quickly got up and walked around the desk, ready to step


    forward to save people.


    But before taking two steps, Fu Jingting grabbed his arm.


    Rong Shu was forced to stop and stared at Fu Jingting angrily, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t go!¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips parted lightly and spit out two words.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t listen at all, and shook his arm vigorously, trying to shake his hand away.


    But he was holding on so tightly that she couldn¡¯t get rid of it at all.


    No way, Rong Shu had no choice but to break his hand.


    However, when her hand just touched him, it was grabbed by his other big hand and wrapped tightly in


    the palm of her hand.


    Rong Shu saw that this didn¡¯t work and that didn¡¯t work either. There was a burst of anger in her heart,


    and after a while, she took a deep breath and calmed down, ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t go there, then you ask


    Assistant Zhang to let Aqi go.¡±


    ¡°No, he¡¯s here, he will. Affect our conversation.¡± Fu Jingting looked at her and replied.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Rong Shu bit her lip angrily, and finally watched Lu Qi being taken out by Assistant Zhang.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 267-268

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 267-268


    Chapter 267 Fu Jingting is Xiao Zhong


    Bang!


    The door to the office was closed, and it was quiet inside.


    Rong Shu looked at the two hands that Fu Jingting grabbed, and said coldly, ¡°Mr. Fu, Ah Qi has been


    taken out, can you let me go now?¡±


    Fu Jingting let go of her with a humming.


    Rong Shu¡¯s hands were free, and she immediately took two steps back to distance herself from him,


    ¡°Mr. Fu, what do you want to say to me?¡±


    Fu Jingting looked at her with serious eyes mixed with affection, ¡°Last time when I was there What


    Repulse Bay told you is not to y with you, it¡¯s all true, the person I love is not Gu Manyin, but you!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Rong Shu was silent for a few seconds, thenughed sarcastically, ¡°Mr. Fu, what is there in me


    that is worth your attention? Not only did you want to lie to me, but you even joined my grandmother to


    lie to me?¡±


    Seeing that she still didn¡¯t want to believe her sincerity, Fu Jingting sighed, ¡°Do you still remember?


    Xiao Zhong?¡±


    He asked without answering.


    When Rong Shu heard the name, her expression changed slightly, ¡°How do you know Xiao Zhong?¡±


    She really is the real Maple Leaf!


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyebrows became more gentle, and he lightly opened his thin lips and replied, ¡°Zhonghe


    is my other name. Many years ago, I took my mother¡¯s surname, and my mother called me Xiao


    Zhong!¡±


    ¡°You¡­you¡­¡± Hearing this , Rong Shu pointed at him with wide eyes in disbelief, where he still didn¡¯t


    understand, he was the Xiao Zhong who had been her pen pal for many years!


    As if he knew what Rong Shu wanted to say, Fu Jingting pressed her hand down gently, ¡°I am the Xiao


    Zhong you thought, Maple Leaf!¡±


    He called out his pen name, and Rong Shu could no longer deny that he was not her pen pal. .


    But she still couldn¡¯t ept it.


    ¡°How could it be you?¡± Rong Shu bit her lip, feeling ridiculous, ¡°Why are you Xiao Zhong?¡±


    That gentle, big brother who wouldfort her with letters when she was bullied by her stepmother


    and when she was unhappy, turned out to be Fu Jingting!


    ¡°Why can¡¯t it be me?¡± Fu Jingting frowned slightly and asked, ¡°Or do you regret that Xiao Zhong is


    me?¡±


    He could see that she was disappointed when she confirmed that he was Xiao Zhong.


    She actually didn¡¯t want him to be Xiao Zhong!


    Fu Jingting¡¯s heart tingled slightly.


    He came full of excitement and wanted to tell her that they were pen pals.


    He thought that she would be very happy to know that he was Maple Leaf, because they used to be so


    good.


    Unexpectedly, she actually reacted like this!


    Maybe she wasn¡¯t unhappy to see Xiao Zhong, but she just didn¡¯t want to ept that Xiao Zhong was


    him.


    If the other person was Xiao Zhong, she would not have reacted like this.


    Thinking of this, Fu Jingting¡¯s hands on both sides could not help clenching tightly, and the whole body


    was filled with cold air.


    Rong Shu took a deep breath and looked at him, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Mr. Fu, I really regret that you are Xiao


    Zhong, because you and I know Xiao Zhong, and there is no simrity at all.¡±


    Of course, it should be said that today¡¯s Fu Jingting has no simrity with Xiao Zhong. Six years ago,


    Fu Jingting was almost the same.


    When she knew Xiao Zhong, she was only twelve years old, and she had just started middle school.


    Once, her stepmother¡¯s younger sister broke the vase, and then the wicked sisterined first,


    ndering that she broke the vase, and the stepmother took advantage of her father¡¯s absence. At


    home, I gave her a p, and she locked herself in her room sadly, then wrote it down in a drift bottle


    online and threw it out.


    However, after a while, a message reminded her that someone replied to her drift bottle, and that


    person was Xiao Zhong, and from that moment, she and Xiao Zhong became pen pals.


    Xiao Zhong has a gentle personality and is also very knowledgeable. It seems that there is nothing he


    doesn¡¯t know and doesn¡¯t know. He will answer all kinds of problems for her, patiently enlighten her


    when she encounters setbacks, and even give her a lot of ideas to deal with viciousness. The


    stepmother¡¯s method, it can be said that Xiao Zhong has half the credit for her ability to grow up under


    her stepmother¡¯s hand.


    In high school, she fell in love with Fu Jingting at first sight and began to get to know Fu Jingting. The


    more she got to know him, the more she found that Fu Jingting and Xiao Zhong had very simr


    personalities. , will Fu Jingting treat her like Xiao Zhong.


    To this end, she also asked Xiao Zhong this question in person. Of course, when she asked, she did


    not say who the person she liked was, but only said that she was a senior who had graduated for a


    long time. She wanted Xiao Zhong to give her a positive answer. If Xiao Zhong¡¯s answer was simr to


    what she thought, then she mustered up the courage and confessed to Fu Jingting, who took over the


    Fu Group, that year she was a sophomore.


    After she asked Xiao Zhong that year, Xiao Zhong¡¯s reply was not as punctual as usual. It would arrive


    at her every Sunday, but after half a month. In the letter, Xiao Zhong did not answer her question, but


    He proposed to meet, said there was something very important, and wanted to tell her personally, and


    left a phone number in the letter for her to save.


    After she saved it, she dialed it, and Xiaozhong answered, but he seemed to be ill, his voice was weak,


    and he was even weak. After he told her the address and time of the meeting, she heard a doctor on


    his side saying what to do In the operating room, the phone hangs up.


    After a month, it was time for the appointment. She went to the ce Xiao Zhong said and was going to


    meet him. Unexpectedly, she did not wait for Xiao Zhong from noon to dark, and the phone couldn¡¯t get


    through during the period. She returned to the dormitory disappointed. , However, the next morning,


    Xiao Zhong sent a text message, telling her that she would not need to write to contact her in the


    future.


    This is the whole process from her and Xiao Zhong ¡®s realization to the end. The bloody thing is that


    Xiao Zhong and the man she had a crush on at that time were actually the same person, Fu Jingting!


    ¡°You¡¯re right, Xiao Zhong and I really have nothing inmon.¡± Fu Jingting lowered his eyelids.


    As the hypnosis faded, he gradually remembered what he was like before.


    But he knew very well that even if he was released from hypnosis, he would never be the same as


    before, who had experienced shopping malls and intrigues.


    ¡°Okay, what¡¯s the use of talking about this, even if you are Xiao Zhong, what does it have to do with


    telling you that you love me?¡± Rong Shu took a deep breath, suppressed the turbulent emotions in her


    heart, and said in a cold and indifferent voice.


    ¡°Of course there is!¡± Fu Jingting moved his thin lips and replied, ¡°Many years ago, I fell in love with


    Maple Leaf, and even I couldn¡¯t believe it, I actually fell in love with someone I had never met through


    letters. The girl in my life is you, Rong Shu!¡±


    ¡°Wait!¡± Rong Shu hurriedly made a stop, ¡°You said, you fell in love with the Maple Leaf me a long time


    ago?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Fu Jingting nodded.


    Rong Shu smiled, with a bit of sarcasm in herughter, ¡°Do you think I would believe it? You were with


    Gu Manyin six years ago, which means¡­¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Knowing what she was going to say, Fu Jingting immediately Interrupting her, she exined


    seriously, ¡°I have never loved Gu Manyin. I have always loved you. I would have been with her six


    years ago because I regarded her as you.


    ¡± What?¡± Rong Shu¡¯s face was startled, her lips parted, ¡°Take her as me?¡±


    Fu Jingting nodded, ¡°Six years ago, I saw in your letter that you wanted to confess to the person you


    liked, but I couldn¡¯t ept it. , so I wrote back to you and asked you to meet, just to tell you personally,


    I have always loved you and wanted to be with you, but I didn¡¯t think it was you, but Gu Manyin!¡±


    Chapter 268 Can¡¯t Go Back


    When he received her letter, he saw that when he wanted to confess to the person he liked, his heart


    was stimted, and he suffered a heart attack and was admitted to the hospital. After half a month, he


    barely regained his energy. , and then he wrote back to her, asked her to meet, and wanted to tell her


    the most real thoughts in his heart.


    At that time, the hospital said that with a suitable heart, he knew that he could live, so he made up his


    mind to confess to her. Of course, if he didn¡¯t have a heart, he wouldn¡¯t do that and wouldn¡¯t dy her.


    After all, he All are dying.


    On the day she received his letter and called him, it happened to be the day of his operation. After the


    operation, he rested for a month and could barely get out of bed, and then asked Zhang Cheng to push


    him to meet him. In the end, it was Gu Manyin who was waiting.


    Because he had never seen what Maple Leaf looked like, and it happened that Gu Manyin said


    something written in their letter, he believed that Gu Manyin was Maple Leaf.


    Rong Shu understood what Fu Jingting said and widened her eyes in shock, ¡°You said Gu Manyin


    pretended to be me to meet you?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Fu Jingting nodded, ¡°Six years ago, at ten o¡¯clock in the morning on the day I made an


    appointment with you, It was Gu Manyin who came.¡±


    ¡°No, you clearly said to meet at two noon, I waited from noon to evening, but you didn¡¯te!¡± Rong


    Shu stared at her tightly.


    Fu Jingting frowned, ¡°When did I say two o¡¯clock at noon? I still remember the phone call six years ago.


    I said ten in the morning.¡±


    ¡°Yes, you said ten in the morning, but when we met That morning, you sent another text message


    saying that you couldn¡¯t go in the morning, so you changed the time to 2 o¡¯clock in the afternoon.¡± Rong


    Shu squeezed her palm and said.


    ¡°I never sent you any information that day.¡± Fu Jingting replied.


    Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°Impossible, Xiao Li told me that you sent a text message.¡±


    ¡°Someone told you?¡± Fu Jingting squinted, ¡°So you mean, you didn¡¯t see the text message with your


    own eyes?¡±


    Rong Shu With a sound, ¡°Yes¡­¡±


    Looking at the man¡¯s dark and cold face, she probably realized that she was deceived back then!


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t send a text message. The text message was fabricated by Xiaoli out of thin air, in


    order to prevent her from meeting with Fu Jingting in the morning.


    As for why Xiao Li did this, Rong Shu also knew the reason, in order to help Gu Manyin!


    When she was a freshman and a sophomore, she and Xiao Zhong were stillmunicating. Everyone


    in the dormitory at that time knew that they hadughed at her for this, and they stillmunicated with


    people in this way.


    Gu Manyin was one of them, and even peeked at her and Xiao Zhong¡¯s letters without authorization.


    After she found out, Gu Manyin not only didn¡¯t feel ashamed, she even asked her about Xiao Zhong,


    but she didn¡¯t have much at the time. Thinking about it now, I am afraid that at that time, Gu Manyin


    knew that Xiao Zhong was Fu Jingting, so she nned to pretend to be her to meet Fu Jingting.


    Thinking of this, Rong Shu¡¯s eyes suddenly turned blood red, with anger and hatred.


    She never thought that a person could be so shameless!


    Looking at Rong Shu¡¯s body trembling with anger, Fu Jingting stretched out his hand, trying to appease


    her.


    However, it was shot away by Rong Shu indifferently.


    Fu Jingting looked at his hand that was pped red, his eyes dimmed for a moment.


    She hasn¡¯t forgiven him yet¡­


    Fu Jingting put his hand down, ¡°Now you understand why I said I always loved you, not Gu Manyin?¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes shed, but she didn¡¯t speak.


    Fu Jingting looked at her and felt a little nervous.


    He didn¡¯t know how she would respond, whether he believed it or not.


    If she believed it, would she forgive him?


    The air gradually bes solidified.


    Rong Shu never spoke.


    Fu Jingting became more and more uneasy.


    At this time, Rong Shu finally reacted, she raised her eyes and looked at Fu Jingting calmly, ¡°Mr. Fu, as


    you said just now, you have always loved me, but why can¡¯t I feel it?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡°Fu Jingting was startled.


    Rong Shu smiled lightly, ¡°You said you love Maple Leaf, but I am Maple Leaf. I have been married to


    you for six years, and you haven¡¯t found out that I am Maple Leaf for six years. Do you really love me?


    If you do Me, shouldn¡¯t you have found out that Gu Manyin is fake?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like that, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to find out, it¡¯s¡­¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Rong Shu raised her hand to cut off his words, ¡°I don¡¯t want to be with you. More to say, I don¡¯t


    believe that you love me, you won¡¯t recognize me if you love me, besides, even if you love me for real, I


    don¡¯t think you love Rong Shu, the one you really love It¡¯s Maple Leaf¡¯s vest.¡±


    Rong Shu looked at him, ¡°Otherwise, why did youe to tell me about your love as soon as you


    found out that I was Maple Leaf? But when I was Rong Shu, you never had any love for me, even


    Extremely indifferent, Fu Jingting, you treat me and Maple Leaf as two people, you know?¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips pursed lightly, ¡°Yes, I admit that I treat you and Maple Leaf as two people, but I


    didn¡¯t know you were Maple Leaf¡¯s. At that time, I still fell in love with you, but I didn¡¯t know it myself.¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s pupils narrowed.


    Falling in love with her when she didn¡¯t know she was Maple Leaf?


    Is it possible?


    Rong Shu quickly calmed down and sneered, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Fu, you can use these words to deceive


    the little girl, but you can¡¯t deceive me, you don¡¯t even know who you really love, I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s hard to


    believe, There are such people in this world.¡±


    Fu Jingting lowered his eyes.


    She still didn¡¯t want to believe that he loved her.


    Even if he has already said that.


    ¡°Also, Mr. Fu, tell me what to do with this, since Gu Manyin has been impersonating me for six years,


    why not just make mistakes?Going down, is it possible that you still want me and Gu Manyin to take


    their ces, and then remarry me? Rong Shu ¡®s mouth curled into a sarcastic arc and looked at Fu


    Jingting.


    Fu Jingting pursed her thin lips nomittally, acquiescing.


    You don¡¯t even look at me, now I¡¯m a maple leaf, youe up and say you love me, and you want to


    remarry me, why? Am I the one who you don¡¯t want or don¡¯t want, and who can be saved if you want?


    Let me tell you Fu Jingting, I¡¯m not that cheap, so I will never remarry you, what¡¯s more, I don¡¯t love you


    for a long time! ¡°


    If he can find out that Gu Manyin is fake before he wakes up, she is the real Maple Leaf. Even if he


    loves Maple Leaf¡¯s vest, she is willing to ept it and rekindle her feelings for him. I don¡¯t mind. He has


    bepletely different from before.


    After all, no matter how he changes, he is still Fu Jingting, just like Maple Leaf¡¯s vest, no matter how


    concealed it is, it is still the same as her, so she has the confidence to let him turn Love Maple Leaf into


    Love Rong Shu,


    but not If it¡¯s toote, they won¡¯t be able to go back!


    Although I have heard Rong Shu say that he doesn¡¯t love him several times, every time he hears it, Fu


    Jingting still feels a little pain in his heart, and it is also very clogged. , very ufortable.


    ¡°Mr. Fu, you go back, since we havee this far, why continue to go on like this. Rong Shu said while


    stepping back, ¡°Maybe we didn¡¯t have fate from the beginning!¡± Fu


    Jingting moved his thin lips and wanted to say something when the phone suddenly rang.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    He frowned, then took out his phone and nced at Gu


    Yaotian. Fu Jingting put the phone down and had no intention of answering immediately. He said, ¡°I


    know what I told you today gave you a great shock, but I won¡¯t give up! ¡°


    After that, he looked at her deeply for a few seconds, then turned and walked towards the door of the


    office.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 269-270

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 269-270


    Chapter 269 College Roommate


    Outside the door, Assistant Zhang mped Lu Qi tightly, for fear that Lu Qi would break free and run


    inside to make trouble.


    Lu Qi, on the other hand, looked up at the ceiling, looking like he was unlovable.


    At this time, the door opened.


    Lu Qi was agitated and looked at the door again, thinking it was Rong Shu, but when he saw that it was


    Fu Jinglin, his face suddenly became stinky, and he struggled hard and shouted, ¡°Fu, hurry up and tell


    your people to let me go! Fu


    Jingting nced at him lightly, then looked at Assistant Zhang, ¡°Let go of him.¡±


    Assistant Zhang responded and let go of Lu Qi.


    As soon as Lu Qi was free, he stopped in front of Fu Jingting, ¡°What did you say to baby after you¡¯ve


    been inside for so long?¡±


    ¡°It has nothing to do with you.¡± After saying this, Fu Jingting walked directly to the elevator.


    Assistant Zhang quickly followed.


    Lu Qi watched them leave with gloomy eyes, until they got into the elevator, then he shook his arm in


    pain and pushed open Rong Shu¡¯s office door to enter.


    ¡°Baby, didn¡¯t that fellow surnamed Fu do anything to you?¡± Lu Qi walked to the opposite side of Rong


    Shu¡¯s desk in three steps and two steps, and asked with concern.


    Rong Shu was sitting on the chair, her eyes were nk and she was in a daze.


    Lu Qi stretched out his hand, leaned over and waved in front of her, ¡°Baby?¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Rong Shu¡¯s eyes were dazed for a moment, then she came back to her senses, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I just asked you if Fu Jingting treated you well. What are you doing, why are you so dumbfounded?¡± Lu


    Qi looked at her suspiciously.


    Rong Shu lowered her eyelids to hide theplexity in her eyes, ¡°I¡¯m thinking about something, don¡¯t


    worry, he didn¡¯t do anything to me.¡±


    ¡°Then what did he tell you?¡± Lu Qi asked while touching his chin.


    The man¡¯s intuition told him that her daze was rted to Fu Jingting.


    Rong Shu rubbed his temples, ¡°Something that doesn¡¯t matter.¡±


    ¡°But I look at you, like¡­¡±


    ¡°Aqi, don¡¯t ask, okay? I want to be alone.¡± Rong Shu raised her head and said seriously.


    What Fu Jingting said just now, she has notpletely calmed down.


    She needs to calm down.


    Lu Qi looked at Rong Shu, and finally shrugged, ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go back first, call me if you have


    anything.¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Rong Shu nodded.


    Lu Qi turned around and walked away.


    Rong Shu half held her forehead, her mood was very low.


    After a while, she suddenly picked up her phone, clicked into the group of college ssmates she


    hadn¡¯t seen in a long time, found a nickname called ¡®Lili Chunxiang¡¯, and sent a voice call to it.


    Soon, the voice was answered, and there was a straightforward but surprised female voice, ¡°Rong Shu,


    it¡¯s so strange that you are actually looking for me!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I didn¡¯t expect that I would look for you, Xiao Li!¡± Rong Shu replied with a cold arc on the corner


    of her lips.


    This Xiao Li is her college ssmate and roommate. Although the rtionship is not very strong, it is


    definitely not bad.


    There were four people in the dormitory at that time, she, Gu Manyin, Xiaoli, and another roommate.


    Because of Gu Manyin¡¯s arrogant personality, he looked down on the three of them, and the three of


    them also didn¡¯t like to see Gu Manyin, so the three of them and Gu Manyin looked down on them.


    Manyin ispletely the Yellow River and the Yangtze River, and there is almost nomunication


    between them, and Xiaoli and another roommate oftenin about Gu Manyin behind their backs,


    saying bad things about Gu Manyin.


    Unexpectedly, such a person who hates Gu Manyin would actually help Gu Manyin to deceive her!


    Xiao Li didn¡¯t hear anything wrong with Rong Shu¡¯s tone, andughed, ¡°After graduating from college,


    you cut off contact with our old ssmates, I just saw that it was your call, and I thought I was dazzled.


    Rong Shu sneered, ¡°


    Yeah, your eyes are really good enough, even a text message that you don¡¯t have, can be seen by you


    to see something out of nothing!¡±


    Hearing this, the woman on the other end of the phone who was breastfeeding her child¡¯s smile


    suddenly froze, ¡°Rong Shu, you¡­ What are you talking about, why can¡¯t I understand?¡±


    She said a text message.


    Shouldn¡¯t it be the one from six years ago?


    Thinking of this possibility, Xiao Li¡¯s heart skipped a beat, her ears and the back of her head felt numb


    and cold.


    Seeing Xiao Li pretending to be puzzled, Rong Shu raised her head slightly and took a breath, and


    then said with a cold face, ¡°You know what I said, six years ago, when I called my pen pal Xiao Zhong


    for the first time, it was there. In the dormitory, apart from me, you were the only one there, so you


    heard that? You heard the date and time when Xiao Zhong and I met!¡±


    Xiao Li¡¯s face suddenly turned pale, and her heart was beating rapidly because of her panic. ¡°I¡­I¡­¡±


    ¡°You won¡¯t lie!¡± Rong Shu looked at her nails, her voice was indifferent, ¡°I understand you, when you lie,


    you will stutter and be speechless!


    ¡± In a word, all of Xiao Li¡¯s backs were cut off, and she no longer had the idea of ??lying.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Rong Shu, I¡¯m really sorry¡­¡± Xiao Li lowered her head, covered her face with one hand, and


    cried guiltily.


    Rong Shu listened to her crying, her face did not fluctuate at all, but she was still so indifferent, ¡°I, the


    victim who was told by you and missed meeting with my pen pal didn¡¯t cry, why are you crying? What


    right do you have to cry? ?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Xiao Li¡¯s cry stopped for a while, then she felt ashamed.


    Yes, the victim didn¡¯t cry, but the perpetrator did cry.


    So what qualifications does she have to cry in front of the victim who was deceived by herself, and cry


    so aggrieved.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Rong Shu!¡± Xiao Li apologized again.


    Rong Shu sneered, ¡°Tell me, why do you do that?¡±


    Xiao Li bit her lip and didn¡¯t answer immediately, she seemed to be fighting her heart.


    After a few seconds, she took a deep breath and said, ¡°Because of money, Rong Shu, you also know


    that my family is average. Except for the fixed living expenses every month, there is no extra money for


    me to buy things I like. At that time, I had a boyfriend, and my boyfriend also had a rtively rich suitor.


    I didn¡¯t want to bepared by that girl, so I epted the 200,000 yuan from Gu Manyin.¡±


    ¡°Then What?¡± Rong Shu spit out three words with dark eyes.


    Xiaoli put the child who fell asleep after drinking the milk back to the crib, and continued to reply, ¡°Then


    on the morning when you and Xiao Zhong met, I deliberately said that the mobile phone was out of


    power. I borrowed your mobile phone to make a call and returned it to me. When I gave it to you, I said


    that Xiao Zhong sent you a message, changed the time to meet in the morning to the afternoon, and


    then said that the message was identally clicked and deleted by me.¡±


    ¡°Oh, you can really do it!¡± Rong Shu He squeezed the phone tightly, his voice was angry, mixed with


    deep disappointment, ¡°Xiao Li, you know what? I never doubted you, I didn¡¯t even before the truth


    before me, just because we had a good rtionship in college. , so I believe you whatever you say, but


    what about you, for the sake of 200,000 yuan, you treat me like this!¡±


    Listening to Rong Shu¡¯s usation, Xiao Li burst into tears and kept saying sorry.


    Rong Shu also wiped the corners of her eyes, and her expression returned to indifference, ¡°Why does


    Gu Manyin know that Xiao Zhong and I are going to meet? Did you tell her?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to tell her!¡± Xiao Li hurriedly shook her head to exin , ¡°I hated Gu Manyin so much at


    that time. How could I tell her this? I said this to Qingqing when Qingqing and I were having dinner in


    the cafeteria, and then Gu Manyin just passed by and heard it.


    ¡± a roommate.


    Rong Shu pursed her lips, ¡°So Gu Manyin found you and gave you 200,000 yuan, so that you can


    tamper with the time I meet with Xiao Zhong?¡±


    Chapter 270


    ¡°Yes.¡± Xiaoli nodded ashamedly, ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t agree at the beginning. I struggled, but in the end I


    couldn¡¯t ovee the greed in my heart.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, greed¡­¡± Rong Shu He lowered his eyes and whispered.


    The next moment, she clenched her phone tightly and yelled emotionally, ¡°But do you know that your


    greed has ruined my love and my marriage!¡±


    ¡°I¡­I don¡¯t know¡­¡± Xiaoli Everyone was stunned.


    Didn¡¯t she just let Rong Shu miss the time to meet her pen pal?


    How can it be rted to ruining love and ruining marriage?


    Rong Shu closed her eyes, and when she opened her eyes, her emotions had calmed down.


    She pursed her red lips, ¡°Xiao Li, do it yourself!¡±


    After saying this, she cut off themunication directly, dropped the phone on the desk, and lowered


    her head slightly, making it difficult to see the expression on her face. expression.


    But the deadly breath around her body revealed how heavy and ufortable she was at the moment.


    She was thinking, if Xiao Li didn¡¯t help Gu Manyin back then, would she and Xiao Zhong meet


    sessfully?


    She will find that Xiao Zhong is the Fu Jingting she secretly loves, and Fu Jingting will also find that she


    is the Maple Leaf he loves.


    Will she be happy with him?


    But without if, after so much, she and Fu Jingting can¡¯t go back to the past after all.


    Thinking of this, Rong Shu rubbed her cheeks, packed her mood, picked up thendline microphone,


    and called Secretary Tong in.


    ¡°Mr. Rong, do you have any orders?¡± Tong Xi looked at Rong Shu and found that her eyes were a little


    red, and quickly asked, ¡°Mr. Rong, have you cried?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Rong Shu¡¯s eyes shed with a guilty conscience, and then Change the subject, ¡°Okay, you help


    me go to the detective office to find someone.¡±


    ¡°President Rong, please speak.¡±


    ¡°That person¡¯s name is Jiang Mengli, and she¡¯s my college ssmate. You can find out where she


    works now and who the boss is!¡± Rong Shu narrowed her eyes slightly, and there was a sharp glint in


    her eyes.


    She doesn¡¯t care why Xiao Li betrayed her, betrayal is betrayal, and the betrayal should be punished.


    So she will let Xiaoli taste and betray her fate!


    ¡°Okay.¡± Tong Xi nodded and immediatelyplied.


    Meanwhile, enter the Maybach.


    Assistant Zhang looked at Fu Jingting in the rearview mirror while driving. After a while, he couldn¡¯t


    help being curious and asked, ¡°Mr. Fu, have you and Miss Rong exined everything clearly?¡±


    Fu Jingting looked out the window. His eyes flickered, and he hummed.


    Assistant Zhang¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Did Miss Rong forgive you?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Fu Jingting pursed his thin lips and replied.


    Assistant Zhang almost identally stepped on the wrong brake, ¡°No? How is this possible? Didn¡¯t you


    say that you and her are pen pals, why did she still refuse to forgive you? Didn¡¯t you tell her that you


    put her and Gu Man together? Is the sound wrong?¡±


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    ¡°Yes, but what she really cares about is why I haven¡¯t recognized her during the six years I¡¯ve been


    married to her.¡± Fu Jingting lowered his eyes and said softly.


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Assistant Zhang twitched the corner of his mouth.


    Soon, ¡°If I were Miss Rong, I would definitely care about this the most. I don¡¯t mind that you recognize


    the wrong person at first, but you haven¡¯t recognized me for six years, so I¡¯m definitely not happy, but


    neither are you, Mr. Fu. You were just hypnotized for not recognizing Miss Rong on purpose, if you


    weren¡¯t hypnotized, I believe you would have found out that Gu Manyin is a fake early in the morning.¡±


    Fu Jingting was silent and did not speak.


    Assistant Zhang suddenly thought of something and asked with wide eyes, ¡°Mr. Fu, Miss Rong didn¡¯t


    recognize her when she heard that you were hypnotized, so she didn¡¯t¡­¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t tell her, I was hypnotized.¡± Fu Jingtingqing He opened his thin lips and replied.


    Assistant Zhang was dumbfounded, ¡°Why?¡±


    Is he stupid?


    Fu Jingting rested his arms on the car door and replied, ¡°It¡¯s not necessary, I told her this, no doubt I


    was pretending to be pitiful and used her soft-heartedness to forgive me.¡±


    He really wanted to say that he was hypnotized at first. After she interrupted, he realized that what he


    said didn¡¯t really mean much.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Assistant Zhang choked for a moment, before nodding for a few seconds, ¡°It¡¯s really a bit of a


    use.¡±


    Fu Jingting rubbed his eyebrows, ¡°And even if I told her that I was hypnotized, she might forgive me,


    but she They still won¡¯t remarry me.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Assistant Zhang didn¡¯t understand.


    Fu Jingting replied with deep eyes, ¡°She doesn¡¯t love me, so forgiveness is one thing, and not


    remarrying me is another.¡±


    ¡°So it is.¡± Assistant Zhang nodded suddenly, indicating that he understood.


    Later, he asked again, ¡°Since Miss Rong won¡¯t remarry you, then you¡­¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t give up!¡± Fu Jingting squinted slightly, his eyes were firm and determined to win.


    That was the woman he had loved for more than ten years, how could he give up!


    He must and must get her!


    At this time, the sudden ringing of the mobile phone interrupted Fu Jingting¡¯s thoughts.


    He frowned slightly, took out his phone, and saw that it was Gu Yaotian who called.


    When he was in Rong Shu¡¯s office before, he didn¡¯t answer Gu Yaotian¡¯s phone in time, and then Gu


    Yaotian hung up himself.


    After Gu Yaotian hung up, he did not call, but Gu Yaotian himself called again now.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes darkened, his thumb swiped across the green answer button and answered the call.


    Gu Yaotian¡¯s anxious voice came, ¡°Jing Ting, is Man Yin with you?¡±


    ¡°Not here.¡± Fu Jingting replied lightly.


    Gu Yaotian¡¯s voice became more anxious, and his voice became louder, ¡°Not here? Where did she


    go?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s tone was still so cold.


    Hearing his indifference to Gu Manyin, Gu Yaotian was stunned for a moment, then his face became


    ugly, ¡°Jing Ting, what is your attitude, Manyin is your fiancee, your fiancee has disappeared, you are


    still so calm, you It¡¯s almost¡­¡±


    ¡°President Gu!¡± Fu Jingting interrupted him with an indifferent expression.


    Gu Yaotian didn¡¯t react for a while, ¡°You¡­what do you call me?¡±


    Fu Jingting called him President Gu?


    You must know that he used to call him uncle!


    ¡°President Gu, I remember being at Gu¡¯s housest time. I made it very clear that I want to break up


    the engagement with Gu Manyin. Mrs. Gu was there at the time. She should have told you.¡± Fu Jingting


    said coldly, holding the phone.


    Gu Yaotian¡¯s throat was blocked, and it took a few seconds before he spoke again, ¡°Your aunt said


    that, but isn¡¯t this a joke?¡± Are you kidding


    ?


    Fu Jingting understood at once that Gu Yaotian was deliberately ying haha, deliberately saying that


    his proposal to break off the marriage was a joke, and it should not be taken seriously, because he


    wanted to confuse the divorce.


    But is he someone who can be fooled? Fu Jingting tapped lightly on the car door with his finger,


    mercilessly breaking Gu Yaotian


    ¡®s fantasy, ¡°I¡¯m never joking, I have made up my mind about the divorce. Tomorrow noon, I will hold a


    press conference to officially announce the divorce.¡±


    Everyone was stunned. They couldn¡¯t believe that Fu Jingting didn¡¯t even discuss with them. He was


    going to unterally announce his divorce, and even the date was fixed.


    For a time, Gu Yaotian¡¯s heart was full of anger, and his old face was flushed red.


    But in order for this marriage to continue, he had to say to Fu Jingting in a good voice, ¡°Jingting, I know


    that girl Man Yin shouldn¡¯t pretend to be someone else, but she also loves you so much, so she does


    this too. Can¡¯t you forgive her if it¡¯s justifiable? After so many years of talking, don¡¯t you have any


    feelings for Manyin?


    ¡°No, I have never loved her, and everything I gave to her before belonged to it. She, she stole it all, so


    there is no discussion about breaking off the marriage. After Fu Jingting finished speaking, he hung up


    the phone directly, not giving Gu Yaotian a chance to continue.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 271-272

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 271-272


    Chapter 271 Gu Yaotian¡¯s n


    Gu Yaotian smashed the phone hard on the ground.


    With a snap, the phone screen fell into a spider web.


    Mrs. Gu hurriedly stroked Gu Yaotian¡¯s chest, ¡°What did Jing Ting tell you, why are you so arrogant?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not about breaking the marriage!¡± Gu Yaotian hurriedly sat down, ¡°This time he is determined to He


    broke off his engagement with Man Yin, and even the time for the press conference has been decided.¡±


    ¡°What? Isn¡¯t there any room for negotiation?¡± Madam Gu opened her mouth in surprise.


    Gu Yaotian sighed, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then what should we do with Manyin?¡± Mrs. Gu was so anxious.


    Gu Yaotian¡¯s eyes were gloomy and he didn¡¯t answer.


    what to do? How does he know what to do?


    If he had a way, he wouldn¡¯t be sitting here sulking now!


    You must know that Sansheng Group is now firmly in the top tenpanies in the sea market because


    it relies on the big tree of Fu Group, but once the Fu family is no longer rted by marriage, the Fu


    family will never pull Sansheng again. , Sansheng will not only fall out of the top ten rankings


    immediately, but will even be suppressed by otherpanies.


    After all, in the past few months since the marriage with the Fu family, Sansheng Group has relied on


    the Fu family to grab the resources of otherpanies, so he wants to save the marriage with the Fu


    family more than anyone else.


    Rubbing his face irritably, Gu Yaotian suddenly thought of an attention and looked at Madam Gu, ¡°How


    about letting Man Yin and Jing Tingsheng rice cook mature rice?¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Madam Gu was stunned for a moment.


    Gu Yaotian said with a gloomy expression, ¡°As long as Jing Ting has a substantial rtionship with


    Man Yin, even if he wants to break off the marriage, he will not seed unless he wants to be scolded


    by thousands of people!¡±


    Mrs. Gu bit her lower lip, ¡°This¡­ ¡­Isn¡¯t that coercion?¡±


    ¡°It just needs to be forced. Only in this way can the engagement between Jing Ting and Man Yin be


    kept.¡± Gu Yaotian stared at her closely, ¡°Think about it, once the engagement between Jing Ting and


    Man Yin is gone, thosepanies will not only attack our group but not say anything. Their wives also


    laugh at us behind their backs. When you want to go out to party with your wives, do you get pointed


    andughed at by them? Do you think you can no longer go out for shopping and beauty care casually


    in the future?¡±


    Hearing this, Mrs. There was a sh of panic, and she shook her head again and again, ¡°Of course I


    don¡¯t want to!¡±


    Whether it was before her marriage or now, she has alwayse here with brocade clothes and jade


    food. She has never worried about money, and she never asks the price of anything she wants to buy.


    So she couldn¡¯t imagine that she would buy something in the future, and she still had to think about


    whether the money was enough.


    Furthermore, she is now the C position in the wives group, because she has a good son-inw, so the


    wives are holding her and ttering her, but once Fu Jingting¡¯s son-inw is gone, the wives will


    definitely leave immediately. Then sheughed and taunted her in turn, just thinking about such a day,


    she couldn¡¯t help shivering.


    Listening to Mrs. Gu¡¯s words, Gu Yaotian smiled with satisfaction, ¡°So, we can only take this risky


    move!¡±


    ¡°Husband, how do you want Jing Ting and Manyin to cook cooked rice?¡± Mrs. Gu squeezed the palm of


    her hand. ask.


    Gu Yaotian narrowed his eyes, ¡°It¡¯s not easy, let Manyin invite Jing Ting to the hotel, and then Manyin


    takes the opportunity to prescribe medicine for Jing Ting, and when the time is up, I will arrange for


    some media toe over, so that if Jing Ting still If you insist on breaking off the marriage, you will


    undoubtedly angerizens. You can see if theizens will let him go, and whether they will let the Fu


    Group go.¡±


    ¡°I understand, that is to use public opinion to force Jing Ting to marry Manyin.¡± Madam Gu Nod.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, so you call Man Yin now and ask her toe back. The n must be carried out tonight


    without dy.¡± Gu Yaotian said with a serious expression.


    ¡°But she didn¡¯t answer the call to Man Yin before!¡± Mrs. Gu said with some embarrassment.


    Gu Yaocai didn¡¯t care and stood up, ¡°Then continue to fight until she picks up. After all, we only have so


    little time.¡±


    Madam Gu was at a loss for words, she could only do as he said and took out her mobile phone to call


    Gu Manyin.


    On the other side, in an abandoned old warehouse, a man held a ringing mobile phone and walked to


    the two men at the door of the warehouse.


    ¡°Mr. Li, Gu Manyin¡¯s phone rang again.¡± The man handed over the phone.


    Li Chuan nced lightly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, let it ring.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± The man put the phone back when he heard his words.


    Next to him, Lin Tianchen looked at his watch, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, you go in and let them start. After dark,


    throw people in a crowded ce.¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡± The man¡¯s expression condensed, and he turned back to the warehouse.


    Lin Tianchen took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, took out two, and handed one to Li Chuan.


    Li Chuan didn¡¯t refuse and took it.


    At this moment, a panicked female voice came from the warehouse behind them, ¡°Who are you!¡±


    It was Gu Manyin, she woke up.


    Gu Manyin was woken up by being sshed with water. After waking up, she found that she was not


    only in an unfamiliar ce, but also tied up with five flowers, and her face suddenly turned pale.


    She suddenly understood that she was kidnapped again!


    ¡°Who are we?¡± A few men standing in front of Gu Manyin gave a wretched smile, rubbed their hands


    and replied, ¡°Of course we are the ones dedicated to serving you!¡±


    Hearing the word ¡°serving¡±, Gu Manyin¡¯s pupils snapped. shrink.


    what happened?


    Isn¡¯t it Rong Shu who they want to serve? Why be her?


    ¡°Okay, what are you talking about with him? Hurry up and start. I¡¯m still waiting for the video to be


    handed over to the employer.¡± Not far away, a man with a video camera urged impatiently.


    Gu Manyin looked at the man, recognized it at once, and widened her eyes, ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±


    It was the one who took her to the alley !


    The eyes of the man holding the camera flickered slightly, but soon returned to normal. He turned on


    the camera and pointed at Gu Manyin, ¡°Okay, my camera is already on,e on!


    ¡± .¡± The men were gearing up, and walked towards Gu Manyin with a smile.


    Gu Manyin realized what they were going to do, her heart contracted instantly, and her face became


    even paler, and she hurriedly shouted, ¡°You guys stop, don¡¯te over!¡±


    However, the men turned a deaf ear and continued on.


    Soon, several men came to her, pushed her to the ground, and imprisoned her hands and feet.


    Then, one of the men suddenly took out a syringe, and the syringe had already sucked some pale pink


    liquid.


    After the man flicked the syringe, he looked at Gu Manyin with a wicked smile and said, ¡°Do you know


    what¡¯s in it? It¡¯s a good thing to turn a fairy into a prostitute.¡±


    As he spoke, he was horrified by Gu Manyin. Watching, he plunged the syringe into her arm.


    Gu Manyin¡¯s expression changed, she twisted and struggled violently, and roared in a shrill voice, ¡°Let


    go of me, I warn you to let me go immediately, or I will let you die without a burial!¡±


    ¡°Let us die without a burial!¡± Land?¡± The men sneered in disdain.


    The one with the syringe pped her directly in the face.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Gu Manyin¡¯s face was pped to one side in an instant, with burning pain, a buzzing sound in his


    head, the corners of his mouth were also broken, and a little blood flowed out, looking so miserable.


    The man threw away the syringe, grabbed her hair, and said viciously, ¡°You¡¯re a ything, don¡¯t beg for


    mercy, and he even brazenly said that we would die without a ce to die. Are you afraid that we won¡¯t


    take care of you? In that case, brothers. , then we can¡¯t let her down, we have to take care of her well, I


    heard that she is the ex-wife of the president of the Fu Group, ying with the rich woman, think about


    it and get motivated!¡±


    Chapter 272 Gu Manyin¡¯s End


    The men were all excited and began to tear Gu Manyin¡¯s clothes.


    Gu Manyin recovered from her daze, and roared with a grim expression, ¡°I¡¯m not the ex-wife of the


    president of the Fu Group. You are mistaken, I¡¯m not Rong Shu!¡±


    She finally understood why she was tied up, why all this People will say that they are here to serve her.


    Because these idiots mistakenly recognized her as Rong Shu.


    Sure enough, the men stopped when they heard this.


    The man who got the syringe even asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you Rong Shu?¡±


    Gu Manyin nodded repeatedly with red eyes, ¡°No, I¡¯m Gu Manyin, a friend of your employer!¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± The men looked at each other. Man looking back with a camera.


    The man who took the photo replied indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to her, she lied to you, the employer said


    that there is a red mole on Rong Shu¡¯s wrist, and she has it on her wrist, so who is she not Rong Shu?


    In addition, the employer She also said that Rong Shu is very smart, and it is very likely that she will


    deliberately say that she is not Rong Shu to mislead you and let you let her go, so you must not be


    fooled!¡±


    Hearing this, the men looked at Gu Manyin¡¯s wrist, where Sure enough, there was a red mole.


    Gu Manyin was also dumbfounded.


    She had always known that she had a red mole on her wrist, but she didn¡¯t expect Rong Shu to have


    one too!


    But will it be so coincidental?


    Red moles are rare in the first ce, not to mention they are all grown on the wrist, no matter how you


    think about it, it is impossible!


    There must be a problem here.


    It¡¯s just that before Gu Manyin could figure out what was wrong, the man who took the syringe pped


    her on the other half of the face and said angrily, ¡°Okay, you¡¯re still lying to us, brothers, fuck her!¡±


    Others The men nodded one after another and rushed towards Gu Manyin like a devil.


    Outside the warehouse, both Lin Tianchen and Li Chuan heard Gu Manyin¡¯s shrill screams, but there


    was no expression on their faces.


    Because for them, Gu Manyin¡¯s fate was brought about by herself.


    Who made her want Rong Shu¡¯s life repeatedly!


    ¡­


    at night, the lights are on.


    A few sneaky people carried a sack to the downtown area, and then quickly fled by throwing the sack


    on the ground when no one was paying attention.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Not long after they escaped, someone found the sack and stepped forward to check it out of curiosity.


    When they saw that there was actually a naked woman inside, they quickly called the police.


    That night, the news that Sansheng Group¡¯s daughter was not even an inch, and the news that it was


    suspected of being vited was on the hot search list of major websites and a.


    For a while, there was a lot of discussion on the Inte.


    Rong Shu was about to go to sleep, but Lin Tianchen didn¡¯t expect to call, ¡°Look at the Inte!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Rong Shu was puzzled.


    Lin Tianchen pushed his sses, ¡°Remember what I said, do you want to deal with Gu Manyin today?


    You can see the results online.¡±


    Hearing his words, the sleepiness in Rong Shu¡¯s eyes disappeared instantly, and then she lifted the


    quilt and got out of bed. , walked quickly towards the study.


    She just turned on theputer, and before she had time to search, some relevant news


    rmendations popped up.


    Rong Shu clicked in and saw a video.


    The video is short, less than a minute, but very informative.


    Rong Shu saw a naked woman being released from the sack by the policewoman, who then covered


    the woman with a nket and put the woman into an ambnce.


    The video ends when the ambnce is gone.


    Although the woman was covered with mosaics all over her body, Rong Shu could still recognize it at a


    nce, and that was Gu Manyin.


    ¡°Did you let someone leave her there?¡± Rong Shu picked up the phone again and asked.


    Lin Tianchen nodded slightly, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of being found out?¡± Rong Shu raised her eyebrows.


    Lin Tianchen smiled, ¡°Are you worried about me?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Rong Shu replied lightly.


    Lin Tianchen shrugged his shoulders, not angry.


    How could he be angry with his angel.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t be found out.¡± Lin Tianchen looked at Li Chuan who was sitting in front of the


    computer and quickly tapped the keyboard and replied.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t know the scene on his side, and squinted slightly, ¡°Are you so confident?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Lin Tianchen nodded.


    Rong Shu pouted, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I wish you good luck.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Lin Tianchen smiled lowly, and then asked, ¡°Do you like this result?¡±


    Rong Shu knew what he meant Whether she liked seeing Gu Manyin¡¯s end like this, she curled her lips


    slightly and replied, ¡°Honestly, it¡¯s pretty cool, but I don¡¯t advocate this kind of behavior that uses


    violence to suppress violence, I prefer to send her directly to prison. .¡±


    After the video just now, she now somewhat believes that Lin Tianchen is not from Gu Manyin¡¯s side.


    So she is willing to talk to him a few more words.


    ¡°I know what you mean, but we don¡¯t have any evidence of Gu Manyin¡¯s crime in our hands. Even if we


    know what she did to you, without evidence, it¡¯s impossible to send her to prison, so we can only use


    this method. Deal with her.¡± Lin Tianchen said while rubbing his temples.


    He had mistakenly thought that Gu Manyin was an angel before, so even if he knew what bad things


    Gu Manyin had done, he never left any evidence of her doing bad things, and even helped her clear up


    a lot of evidence.


    So now, he is somewhat regretful in his heart.


    Rong Shu sighed, ¡°Yeah, there is no evidence, the only evidence of Gu Manyin before was also stolen


    by you!¡±


    If there was evidence, she would have taken Gu Manyin in long ago.


    Even if Fu Jingting wanted to protect it, he couldn¡¯t protect it!


    After all, what Gu Manyin said in the recording was so clear and logical that anyone could hear it. Gu


    Manyin couldn¡¯t possibly have any split personality.


    In Lin Tianchen¡¯s always cold and ruthless eyes , there was a rare trace of guilty conscience and


    embarrassment. He touched the tip of his nose and replied, ¡°Sorry!¡±


    ¡°Forget it, what¡¯s the use of talking about this, what¡¯s the situation with Gu Manyin now?¡± Rong Shu


    waved her hand. , turned the subject back.


    Lin Tianchen¡¯s sses reflected the light and replied, ¡°It¡¯s very serious, the lower part is torn, the


    damaged uterus must be removed, and I won¡¯t be able to conceive a child for the rest of my life.¡±


    This is what he found after a little inspection before letting Gu Manyin be thrown into the downtown


    area. the result of.


    Rong Shu gasped, ¡°So miserable?¡±


    For a woman, having her uterus removed is a very tragic and cruel thing.


    Butpared to Gu Manyin killing her, she felt that Gu Manyin only lost one uterus, and it wasn¡¯t too


    bad.


    So Rong Shu quickly calmed down, sighed and said, ¡°I see, it¡¯s gettingte, I should go to bed, I¡¯ll


    continue eating melons tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Well, go and rest.¡± Lin Tianchen nodded.


    Rong Shu hung up the phone, turned off theputer, and went back to the room.


    Right now, in the hospital.


    Gu Manyin had alreadye out of the operating room and was sent to the hospital.


    Mrs. Gu was sitting beside the hospital bed, looking at Gu Manyin, whose face was as pale as paper


    and like a dead man, she cried, ¡°Manyin, my Manyin woohoo¡­¡±


    Gu Yaotian was also in the ward, standing He was smoking in front of the window, and hearing Madam


    Gu¡¯s cry, he was already annoyed, but now he is even more annoyed.


    He threw the cigarette butt on the ground, crushed it hard, and then scolded sullenly, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t cry,


    it¡¯s annoying to cry!¡±


    Madam Gu stopped crying, then looked at him angrily, ¡°Gu Yaotian, daughter It¡¯s all like this, I¡¯m sad


    and sad and cry a few times and you¡¯re annoying, are you still human?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Gu Yaotian choked, and soon sighed with a headache, ¡°Okay, okay, keep crying!¡±


    Gu Yaotian Madam really continued to cry, ¡°Yaotian, what are you talking about? How could Manyin be


    bullied? God is really blind!¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 273-274

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 273-274


    Chapter 273 Curse Mrs. Gu


    Gu Yaotian looked at Gu Manyin, who was unconscious, with a gloomy expression on his face, ¡°Yeah,


    God is blind, Manyin has been bullied, and our n is in vain!¡±


    Madam Gu red at him, ¡°This is all When are you still thinking about your n, don¡¯t you worry about


    your daughter¡¯s ident?¡±


    ¡°If I didn¡¯t worry, I wouldn¡¯t be here now, but I¡¯m worried now that Man Yin was bullied. There has been


    a lot of uproar on the Inte, and Jing Ting must know that, now the divorce is a certainty.¡± Gu Yaotian


    pinched his forehead.


    Mrs. Gu finally realized the seriousness of the matter, and she couldn¡¯t care about crying anymore. She


    quickly asked, ¡°Then¡­ what should we do now?¡±


    Gu Yaotian¡¯s eyes were gloomy, ¡°What else can I do, ept my fate!¡±


    Even Jing Ting He loves Manyin. If something like this happens to Manyin, Jing Ting will definitely


    break off the marriage. Who would want to be a green turtle?


    And if you don¡¯t break off the marriage, the outside world willugh at it.


    ¡°Do you really want to retire?¡± Mrs. Gu was a little reluctant.


    What will the wives think of her once they break off the marriage?


    ¡°Otherwise? Not only do we have to agree to Fu Jingting¡¯s divorce, we should even take the initiative to


    break the marriage. Now everyone in the circle knows that Man Yin has happened. If we don¡¯t take the


    initiative to break the marriage, they willugh at us even more, look down on us, and even use us.


    I don¡¯t know what to say behind the back, we lie down on the Fu family and don¡¯t let go.¡± Gu Yaotian


    replied tiredly.


    Mrs. Gu covered her face and cried again, ¡°Why do we encounter such a thing!¡±


    Gu Yaotian stopped talking, just looked at Gu Manyin with an unpleasant expression.


    Why does this happen?


    It¡¯s not all Gu Manyin¡¯s fault, can¡¯t you just stay at home if you have nothing to do? If you have to run


    out, hurting the Gu family bes a joke.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door of the ward, and it was Gu Yaotian¡¯s assistant.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Gu Yaotian looked at his assistant and asked in a deep voice.


    The assistant opened his mouth and replied, ¡°Mr. Gu, it¡¯s not good, there are a lot of media reporters


    coming from outside the hospital, wanting to know thetest situation of the youngdy.¡±


    Gu Yaotian¡¯s face sank when he heard this.


    Madam Gu¡¯s face turned red with anger, ¡°Go away, let them go!¡±


    Those media actually wanted to use her daughter to gain poprity!


    It just didn¡¯t lose its conscience!


    ¡°Let the security guard drive them all away. If anyone doesn¡¯t leave, call the police and sue them for


    harassment!¡± Gu Yaotian roared.


    The assistant nodded, ¡°I know Mr. Gu, I¡¯ll do it right away.¡±


    After that, he turned and left.


    As soon as the assistant left the front foot, a doctor came on the back foot.


    ¡°Mr. Gu, the test results of Miss Gu¡¯s body fluids havee out. The results show that there are six


    males.¡± While the doctor said, he gave Gu Manyin a strange look.


    It is said that the circle of the rich second generation is chaotic, and he didn¡¯t believe it before.


    Now, he is convinced!


    ¡°Six?¡± Madam Gu stood up in shock at this number, her body trembling.


    Gu Yaotian is the same, can¡¯t believe that so many men vited her daughter.


    ¡°Manyin, my poor Manyin woo woo¡­¡± Madam Gu threw herself on Gu Manyin, crying heartbroken.


    Gu Yaotian clenched his back teeth and mmed his fist on the wall, ¡°Bastard!¡±


    ¡°Yaotian, you have to avenge Manyin!¡± Mrs. Gu looked up at Gu Yaotian.


    Gu Yaotian took a deep breath, tried his best to suppress the anger in his heart, and nodded gloomily,


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll call the police and let those six bastards sit in jail!¡±


    He took out his mobile phone and called the police.


    Madam Gu thought for a while and took out her cell phone.


    No matter what, Manyin has not dissolved the engagement with Jing Ting yet, they are still fianc¨¦es. If


    something like this happened to Manyin, you should tell Jing Ting.


    Maybe Jing Ting will take pity on Man Yin for the sake of being bullied, and then he will not break off


    the marriage?


    With this thought in mind, Mrs. Gu called Fu Jingting.


    Fu Jingting answered, his voice was cold and indifferent, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Jingting, something happened to Manyin, you¡­¡±


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I know.¡± Fu Jingting sat in the living room, staring at the TV opposite, and replied lightly.


    On the TV, the news of Gu Manyin¡¯s ident happened to be ying, but his face was calm, as if the


    ident was not his fiancee, but an unimportant person.


    Mrs. Gu couldn¡¯t ept his attitude, and said with a stern face, ¡°Jing Ting, since you know what


    happened to Man Yin, why are you still so indifferent?¡±


    ¡°Why not? What should I do?¡± Fu Jingting asked with a nk expression.


    Mrs. Gu pinched the phone, ¡°Can¡¯t youe to the hospital to see her?¡± Just as


    Fu Jingting was about to answer, the phone was snatched away.


    Wang Shuqin holds the phone in one hand, the other on her hips, and stands with her legs apart. In


    addition, her round body looks like apass, which makes her quite happy.


    ¡°What are you looking at, what¡¯s so good about a dirty shoe?¡± Wang Shuqin yelled into the phone in


    disgust.


    In short, how much she liked Gu Manyin in the past, and how much she dislikes Gu Manyin now that


    she has been bullied.


    How can a dirty woman marry her son and enter her Fu family¡¯s door!


    When Mrs. Gu heard Wang Shuqin¡¯s words, she almost fell on her back in anger, ¡°You¡­ you dare to


    call my daughter a broken shoe?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it? She has been yed with, not a broken shoe, and she is lying naked. On the street, the


    prostitutes in the brothel are not open to her!¡± Wang Shuqin scolded spittle.


    ¡°You¡­you¡­¡± Madam Gu shivered.


    Born into a wealthy family, she scolds people in turn, how can shepare to Wang Shuqin from the


    market.


    Wang Shuqin¡¯s two words made her unable to connect directly.


    Wang Shuqin curled her lips, ¡°What are you, you still want my son to see your broken-shoe girl and go


    to your Spring and Autumn Dream!¡±


    She cut off themunication and returned the phone to Fu Jingting, sweeping away the arrogance


    just now , smiled and persuaded, ¡°Jing Ting, you must not go to Gu Manyin, do you know?¡±


    A smile shed in Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes, and he nodded slightly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry Mom, I didn¡¯t n to go to


    see her.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. , that¡¯s good!¡± Wang Shuqinughed even more happily.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyelids drooped, ¡°I¡¯m going to break up the engagement with Gu Manyin.¡± Wang Shuqin


    was startled at


    first, then nodded quickly, ¡°Sure, that woman has been yed badly, this engagement must be broken,


    and after the breakup, Mom will introduce it to you. A better one.¡±


    Fu Jingting frowned slightly, ¡°Okay mom, I¡¯ll talk about these thingster, you go to rest first.¡± ¡°Okay


    , I¡¯m really tired, so I¡¯ll go back first.¡± Wang Shuqin yawned and went upstairs .


    Fu Jingting was still sitting on the sofa and continued to stare at the TV.


    On the TV, Gu Manyin¡¯s incident was being broadcast in detail.


    The above clearly stated that Gu Manyin was found in the downtown area and was naked in a sack,


    which was obviously a problem.


    Normally, if a criminal wants to vite a woman, he must abduct the woman to a ce where there are


    few people and no surveince, because in this way, no one will find out.


    But Gu Manyin¡¯s situation is different. The person who vited her put her in a sack and threw her in


    the downtown area, as if to let people find out that she was vited earlier, and let the news of her


    vition be quickly known to people all over the world.


    Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes.


    That person¡¯s purpose was obvious, to destroy Gu Manyin.


    But who is it?


    Just as I was thinking, the phone rang again.


    Fu Jingting collected his thoughts, picked up his phone and nced at it, Assistant Zhang called.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Fu Jingting answered the phone.


    Chapter 274 Don¡¯t Want Your Things


    Assistant Zhang¡¯s helpless voice came, ¡°Mr. Fu, a lot of media called me and wanted to interview you. I


    guess they wanted to interview your attitude towards Gu


    Manyin¡¯s ident.¡± Fu Jingting frowned, ¡± Which media are they?¡±


    ¡°Except for the biggest ones, there are others.¡±


    Fu Jingting pursed his thin lips, ¡°Then warn them, if you want to interview, then prepare yourself for


    bankruptcy!¡±


    ¡°Yes . !¡± Assistant Zhang nodded without hesitation.


    If you want him to say, those media deserve it.


    For the sake of poprity, I actually wanted to interview President Fu at this juncture. Isn¡¯t it courting


    death?


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Mr. Fu.¡± Assistant Zhang remembered something again and said, ¡°Last time you asked


    me to ask Shi Mozhi if he knew that your heart is now Shi Qing, I have already asked him clearly, he


    has always known, so these six He has been paying attention to you secretly for years, so after the


    hypnosis on your body weakened, he appeared immediately.¡±


    Fu Jingting raised his chin, ¡°So it is!¡±


    ¡°In addition, Shimo will go to the group tomorrow to help you relieve hypnosis and spiritual suggestion. ,


    and your sealed memory.¡± Assistant Zhang said again.


    Fu Jingting hummed, saying he knew, and then asked, ¡°Is there any problem with Shi Qing¡¯s death?¡±


    ¡°Not yet.¡± Assistant Zhang shook his head regretfully, ¡°After all, it has been six years, if you want to


    investigate It is clear that it is not so fast. I have contacted the traffic control department to see if I can


    still find the monitoring of the car ident that year. If I can find it, I can carry out a detailed


    investigation based on the monitoring. If I can¡¯t find it, it will be difficult. ¡°


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes darkened, ¡°You can try to start with Gu Manyin.¡± ¡± It probably wo


    n¡¯t work either!¡± Assistant Zhang sighed, ¡°If Shi Qing¡¯s death is really rted to Gu Manyin, then Gu


    Manyin will definitely not Admit, even if she admits, we can¡¯t produce conclusive evidence, she can


    refute with the judge, saying that we forced her to admit, then she will still be acquitted!¡±


    Fu Jingting heard this, brows furrowed. Chuan word.


    Yes, without evidence, it would be difficult to convict Gu Manyin, otherwise he would have thrown Gu


    Manyin into prison long ago when his hypnosis had weakened.


    But he didn¡¯t have any evidence that Gu Manyin had attacked Rong Shu, only Lu Qi, Cheng Huai and


    the others were witnesses, and these witnesses were all from Rong Shu¡¯s side. Even if they went to


    court, Gu Manyin could still say that these witnesses They were all helping Rong Shu and deliberately


    ndering her, so it was useless no matter how many witnesses there were, as long as there had to be


    substantial evidence, otherwise Gu Manyin could still get away with impunity.


    Of course, even if thew couldn¡¯t make Gu Manyin pay the price, he could do it privately.


    Thinking, Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes shed, and his voice was cold and he said, ¡°I know, continue to


    investigate Shi Qing¡¯s death, in addition, make a summary of all the cooperation projects between Fu


    and Sansheng, before tomorrow¡¯s press conference, I will See.¡±


    Assistant Zhang knew that he was going to cut off all cooperation with Sansheng Group, and quickly


    nodded in response, ¡°Understood!¡±


    Fu Jingting stopped talking and put down the phone.


    The next morning, Rong Shu finished packing, changed her shoes at the entrance, and was ready to


    go out to thepany.


    As soon as she opened the door, she saw the man leaning against the wall beside the door.


    ¡°Why are you?¡± Rong Shu was stunned for a moment, then she couldn¡¯t help frowning, and asked a


    little displeased, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    Fu Jingting stood up straight and handed her the paper bag he had been holding in his hand. ¡°Have


    you eaten breakfast?¡±


    Rong Shu nced at the bag in front of her, ¡°You came here to bring me breakfast?¡±


    Fu Jingting nodded slightly, ¡°I want to see you too.¡±


    ¡°Haha.¡± Rong Shu sneered, ¡°But I I don¡¯t want to see you!¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes dimmed for a moment, but soon returned to normal, and said in a soft voice, ¡°There


    are mango porridge, mango sago, etc., all of which you like to eat, try it?¡±


    Rong Shu poured out Not surprised he knew what she liked to eat, after all she had written those


    letters before.


    ¡°You often prepare these things for Gu Manyin?¡± Rong Shu still didn¡¯t pick up the bag and asked with


    raised eyebrows.


    Fu Jingting realized that it was not good, and knew in his heart that it was a matter of death, but his thin


    lips moved, but he still answered, ¡°Yes!¡±


    First of all, there is no need to lie, after all, he really did it.


    But at that time, he didn¡¯t know that Gu Manyin was fake!


    Rong Shu was quite surprised by Fu Jingting¡¯s honesty.


    But what about honesty, the thought of him giving her the same breakfast as Gu Manyin made her sick.


    ¡°Mr. Fu, you¡¯d better take this breakfast back to Miss Gu. I don¡¯t need it, and I don¡¯t like these things for


    a long time.¡± After speaking, Rong Shu was about to leave Fu Jingting.


    Fu Jingting suddenly grabbed her, with a hint of apology on his face, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t think carefully, I


    will¡­¡±


    ¡°There is no future!¡± Rong Shu raised her hand to interrupt him, and said coldly, ¡°President Fu, listen to


    me. Can¡¯t youe out, I just don¡¯t want to ept what you gave, it¡¯s that simple!¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips pursed slightly.


    Of course he could hear it, but he deliberately didn¡¯t want to admit it.


    ¡°President Fu, can you let me go?¡± Rong Shu¡¯s voice sounded again.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, he regained his senses, and let go of his hand.


    Rong Shu patted his sleeve, as if there was something dirty on the sleeve.


    Seeing this scene, Fu Jingting slowly tightened his hand holding the paper bag.


    Did she despise him so much?


    ¡°Okay, Mr. Fu.¡± Rong Shu put down her hands after patting her sleeves, and looked at Fu Jingting with


    a light expression, ¡°Can you please note to me in the future? It will make me feel very annoying,


    isn¡¯t it good to stay with your fianc¨¦e? And your fianc¨¦e had an identst night, presumably she


    needs yourpany now , but you keep running towards my ex-wife, don¡¯t you feel sorry for her?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never been sorry for her.¡± Fu Jingting didn¡¯t like her pushing herself towards other women, and


    said with a stinky expression, ¡°And after this morning, she will not be my fiancee.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Rong Shu His eyes widened in surprise.


    Then, she suddenly remembered that a few days ago, Fu Jinglin called her to tell her that Fu Jingting


    wanted to break up with Gu Manyin.


    So, what Fu Jinglin said is true, not joking?


    Sure enough, the next second, Fu Jingting¡¯s words confirmed her thoughts.


    ¡°I want to break up the engagement with Gu Manyin. There will be a press conference at ten o¡¯clock.


    You must watch it!¡± Fu Jingting looked at Rong Shu and said.


    Rong Shu frowned, ¡°Why should I watch it? I¡¯m not interested in your business.¡±


    Hearing her refusal, Fu Jingting was not angry, and said with thin lips, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t


    watch it, I can do it when it¡¯s over. Call to tell you the whole process of the press conference.¡±


    After speaking, he looked at her for a while, turned and walked towards the elevator.


    Rong Shu looked at his back, ¡°Who wants to listen to what process you are talking about, I¡¯ll tell you, if


    you call, I won¡¯t answer at all!¡±


    Fu Jingting paused for a while, and soon entered the elevator as if he didn¡¯t hear it. .


    downstairs.


    Assistant Zhang saw hime out, holding a paper bag in his hand, pushing his sses, without the


    slightest surprise, he said sympathetically, ¡°Sure enough, Miss Rong will ept everything from


    everyone, but she won¡¯t ept what Mr. Fu sent you.¡±


    Although Fu Jingting knew what he said was right, his face darkened, ¡°If you don¡¯t speak, no one will


    treat you as a mute!¡±


    ¡°Hehe!¡± Assistant Zhang scratched his head and smiled.


    Fu Jingting threw the paper bag to him, ¡°Eat it all!¡±


    ¡°All¡­all?¡± Assistant Zhang caught it in a hurry, raising the volume in disbelief.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 275-276

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 275-276


    Chapter 275 The Press Conference Begins


    Fu Jingting nodded expressionlessly, ¡°Yes, all!¡±


    Assistant Zhang twitched the corners of his mouth, ¡°Mr. Fu, isn¡¯t this too much, I haven¡¯t had breakfast


    for a long time¡­¡±


    ¡°Eat!¡± Fu Jingting couldn¡¯t bear it Beak cut him off.


    Assistant Zhang held a breakfast that was enough for two people, and his face was full of tears.


    Revenge, definitely revenge, revenge for what he just said.


    Knowing that President Fu has such a small mind, he will not talk much!


    A slip of a step bes an eternal hatred!


    Assistant Zhang looked at the paper bag in his arms and shook his head with a wry smile.


    Time passed minute by minute, and soon it was ten o¡¯clock.


    Rong Shu handed the processed documents to Secretary Tong, then looked at theputer, biting her


    lips and wondering whether she wanted to watch Fu Jingting¡¯s press conference.


    After hesitating for a while, Rong Shu finally decided to take a look.


    Say, why not watch it.


    Gu Manyin was divorced. It¡¯s such a cool thing, don¡¯t look at it for nothing.


    Thinking like this, Rong Shu reached out to the mouse and clicked on the official website of the Fu


    Group.


    In the live broadcast room, Fu Jingting stood on the rostrum of the conference room with a microphone,


    and looked at the media reporters below with a nk expression.


    Those reporters were so stunned by him that the noisy conference room fell silent. Only the barrage in


    the live broadcast room kept scrolling, eitherplimenting Fu Jingting for being handsome or curious


    about the content of the press conference.


    Manyizens have already guessed that the content of this press conference is rted to Gu Manyin.


    After all, Gu Manyin had an identst night. Today, Fu Jingting held a press conference, and he


    wondered why.


    ¡°Quiet?¡± Fu Jingting finally spoke.


    The reporters below looked like elementary school students, nodding their heads in a hurry, and the


    audience watching the live broadcast room was full ofughter.


    Who doesn¡¯t know that reporters are the toughest and most daring creatures. As long as there is news,


    they can die.


    But now that they met Fu Jingting, it was like a mouse meeting a cat.


    ¡°Since it¡¯s quiet, let me talk about the content of today¡¯s press conference, which is the marriage with


    the Gu family. I announce that starting today, my engagement with Miss Gu Manyin of the Gu family is


    officially cancelled!¡± Fu Jingting looked directly at the camera, The voice said indifferently.


    Unexpectedly, the reporters below and the audience in the live broadcast room were not too surprised.


    Because they had already anticipated it.


    Gu Manyin had this happened, and it was normal to break up the engagement.


    Ordinary men can¡¯t ept that their object has been yed by others, let alone a wealthy family.


    So now when everyone hears that Fu Jingting rescinds the engagement, no one thinks that he did


    something wrong.


    Of course, there are some who think that he is a bit too much, and think that even if the marriage


    contract is to be terminated, it should not be terminated when the fiancee is in the most pain.


    However, such voices were quickly scolded by clear-mindedizens, who dared not speak again.


    In front of theputer, listening to Fu Jingting¡¯s words, Rong Shu understood that from this moment


    on, he and Gu Manyin had nothing to do with each other.


    But she couldn¡¯t help feeling a little ridiculous.


    Three months ago, Fu Jingting and Gu Manyin held a high-profile engagement ceremony at the


    Rehabilitation Banquet. Although she destroyed thest engagement ceremony, people all over the


    world knew that they were unmarried couples.


    After that, the two people frequently showed their affection and envy others, but now it has be a


    joke.


    Gu Manyin was bullied and became a joke in the circle and outside the circle, and it is estimated that


    no one will dare to see it in the future.


    As for Fu Jingting, he has a high status and others dare not talk about him in person, but in private, he


    will definitelyugh at him for being green, and maybe even look at the top of his head from time to


    time.


    Rong Shu turned the pen, all gloating in his eyes.


    On the other hand, Li Chuan, Lu Qi, Cheng Huai and the three of them also watched the live broadcast


    of the press conference at their own homes. After listening to Fu Jingting¡¯s announcement that the


    engagement with Gu Manyin was terminated, the expressions on the faces of the three were different,


    but they all had one thing inmon. , that is very unpleasant!


    They really wanted Fu Jingting and Gu Manyin to be tied to death.


    But they also knew that this was unrealistic, and they could only watch Fu Jingting and Gu Manyin¡¯s


    engagement dissolve.


    At the press conference, some reporters began to ask questions, ¡°Mr. Fu, did you negotiate with the Gu


    family to terminate the engagement, or did you unterally announce the termination?¡±


    Fu Jingting raised his eyes and nced at the reporter lightly. Does announcing make any difference?


    Such redundant questions will only waste time, next!¡±


    The reporter sat back red-faced.


    Another reporter stood up again, ¡°Mr. Fu, I heard from a certain channel that you intend to break off


    your marriage with Miss Gu before, is it true?¡±


    As soon as this question came out, other people¡¯s eyes lit up instantly.


    I had nned to break off the marriage with the daughter of the Gu family before. It seems that there is


    more news here.


    Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes, ¡°Where did you hear that?¡± The


    reporter didn¡¯t hide it, and replied truthfully, ¡°I have a friend who works in Sansheng Group, and I heard


    Mr. Gu talk to someone on the phone by chance.¡±


    Fu Jingting Wei Wei raised his chin, ¡°You¡¯re right. Before what happened to Miss Gu Manyinst night,


    I did n to break up the engagement with her.¡±


    These words made the reporters present and the audience in the live broadcast room, all Shocked


    beyond words.


    While shocked, I was also curious as to why.


    Rong Shu was also very curious.


    Earlier, Fu Jinglin called to say that Fu Jingting was going to break up the engagement with Gu Manyin,


    but Fu Jinglin didn¡¯t say the reason.


    So now, she still wants to know.


    In addition to him, Lu Qi, Cheng Huai and Li Chuan did the same, staring closely at Fu Jingting in the


    live broadcast.


    ¡°Mr. Fu , why, can you tell me the reason?¡± The reporter continued to ask excitedly.


    Fu Jingting pursed his thin lips, ¡°Because I can¡¯t be with a woman who plots against me and has a


    vicious heart!¡±


    Everyone was in an uproar.


    Calctions, vicious hearts.


    These two words together are enough to make people think of a lot of things.


    In the hospital ward, seeing this, Gu Yaotian was so angry that he almost smashed the remote control


    at the TV. Mrs. Gu wiped away her tears, ¡°Jing Ting


    , how can he say that? It¡¯s not enough for him to break off the marriage. He has to say such words to


    smear Man Yin. He is going to send Man Yin to hell!¡±


    Saying that he has a vicious heart in public means that everyone will believe that what he said is true


    and that Man Yin is really vicious.


    After all, no one would think that the boss of a leadingpany would lie in public.


    And Manyin, who wasbeled as vicious, has since be the target of public criticism. Even if the


    bullying is over, everyone will remember her viciousness and will not have any contact with her.


    Moreover, inside and outside the circle will also doubt their family education, as well as the character of


    their husband and wife, and then alienate them and exclude them.


    Even Mrs. Gu, a full-time wife, can think of it, but how can Gu Yaotian not.


    He gritted his teeth and looked at Fu Jingting on the TV with dark eyes. He didn¡¯t speak, and he didn¡¯t


    know what he was thinking.


    In Tiancheng Group, Rong Shu didn¡¯t expect Fu Jingting to call Gu Manyin vicious in public.


    Although he didn¡¯t announce what Gu Manyin did, just the words vicious-hearted were enough to make


    people think about it.


    This is another shot in Gu Manyin¡¯s heart, making Gu Manyin unable to get up again.


    Why did he do this?


    Just because Gu Manyin impersonated her?


    Even Cheng Huai was surprised, but after the surprise, he smiled meaningfully, ¡°Love makes him live,


    hate makes him die, Jing Ting, you are really scary!¡±


    Chapter 276 Three Eagles With One Arrow


    On the spot, the press conference continues.


    The reporter continued to ask, ¡°Mr. Fu, why do you say that Miss Gu has a vicious heart? Did Miss Gu


    do something? Can you tell me more specifically?¡±


    Other media reporters and the audience in the live broadcast room were also looking forward to


    watching. With Fu Jingting.


    For them, in addition to the gossip in the entertainment industry, it is the gossip of the rich and wealthy


    that interests them the most.


    Because I can¡¯t get in touch, I am very curious.


    Fu Jingting pursed his thin lips, ¡°No, you just need to know that the real reason for my termination of


    the engagement is like this. There is no need to know about the rest. That¡¯s it, today¡¯s press


    conference is over!¡±


    After he finished speaking, he put down the microphone , with his hands in his trouser pockets, he


    walked out of the conference room with his long legs.


    The reason why he didn¡¯t want to expose the disgusting things Gu Manyin did was mainly because he


    didn¡¯t want to push Rong Shu to the forefront.


    Even if Rong Shu was a victim of what Gu Manyin did, some people with ulterior motives would guess


    whether Rong Shu did something that made Gu Manyin treat her like that.


    The departure of Fu Jingting made the audience in the live broadcast room and the media at the press


    conference very ufortable.


    Because he threw a blockbuster, but he didn¡¯t take it apart to show them, aroused their curiosity but


    walked away. It¡¯s really not a human thing.


    But they didn¡¯t dare to stop Fu Jingting, so they could only turn their eyes to Fu Jingting¡¯s assistant,


    hoping that Fu Jingting¡¯s assistant could answer one or two things for them.


    Assistant Zhang looked at the eyes of these people, and the corners of his mouth kept twitching.


    He could see at a nce what these people were thinking.


    To be honest, he also felt that his boss was a bit reckless.


    But who makes people the boss!


    With a secret sigh, Assistant Zhang picked up the microphone and began to deal with the media.


    Of course, it is impossible for these media to know anything from him.


    In the end, there was no way. These media left the Fu family and went to Sansheng to interview Gu


    Yaotian and see if they could find something from Gu Yaotian.


    But Gu Yaotian did not ept the interview, but only posted a video on the official website.


    In the video, Gu Yaotian¡¯s eyes are red and haggard, a proper picture of his grief because of his


    daughter¡¯s ident.


    He looked at the camera and said, ¡°Hello,izens, I¡¯m Gu Yaotian. The things about my daughter


    being bullied have been high on the Inte for the past two days. I¡¯m sorry for taking upwork


    resources, and I hopeizens don¡¯t want to. Pay attention to this matter again, my daughter is the


    victim, she is still in the ICU ward and has not woken up, if she wakes up and sees so many people


    talking about her sadness on the Inte, how broken she will be!¡±


    said Here, he raised his hand, wiped the corners of his eyes, and continued, ¡°As for President Fu¡¯s


    statement at the press conference that my daughter has a vicious heart, this ispletely nder. I


    admit that my daughter has some ws in her character, but it is definitely not vicious. Besides, who did


    she harm? Everyone is fine, so I urge everyone not to believe Mr. Fu¡¯s words and post some chilling


    comments on the Inte. You must know that yourments may also turn into a knife and kill you.


    Get rid of my daughter!¡±


    Gu Yaotian took a deep breath and stared at the camera, as if he was going to see someone through


    the camera, ¡°I don¡¯t know why you said that, Mr. Fu, but I think you two had a love affair. It is really


    unfair for you to say that to the woman. Of course, I also know that Man Yin has been bullied and


    shamed you, so you can¡¯t wait to break the engagement. I understand and ept it. From now on, the


    Fu Gu family will It doesn¡¯t matter anymore, alright, that¡¯s all I have to say, thank you everyone!¡±


    After speaking, he bowed deeply to the camera, and the video ended.


    Netizens who watched this video, whether they were disgusted with Gu Manyin or ordinary passers-by


    who eat melons, all changed their attitudes at this moment.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    ¡°Yeah, Gu Manyin is a victim, and it¡¯s not that she wants to be bullied. Instead, thoseizens are still


    scolding her as shameless on the Inte, saying disgusting things like a p that doesn¡¯t make a


    sound, I really doubt they have any Sanguan, are you not afraid that the victim will not want tomit


    suicide after seeing thesements after waking up?¡±


    ¡°These keyboard warriors are not afraid, they only care about themselves, and who cares about the


    victim.¡±


    ¡°I think what Mr. Gu said makes sense. Yes, Mr. Fu said that Gu Manyin had a vicious heart, but we did


    not see any vicious things Gu Manyin did, so it remains to be verified whether this is true or not, not to


    mention that he and Gu Manyin had a love affair. , Now it¡¯s quite disrespectful to say that about the


    woman.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    For a while, there was a lot of discussion on the Inte, some believed in Fu Jingting, and some


    scolded Fu Jingting, but they all turned into sympathy for Gu Manyin.


    In the office of the president of the Fu Group, Fu Jingting looked at thesements with no expression


    on his face, but his whole body was full of cold air.


    Assistant Zhang stood behind him, pushed his sses and said, ¡°I have to say, Gu Yaotian is very


    good at it, and all the me is on you and the people who bullied Gu Manyin, they became a pure


    victim, what¡¯s wrong? None of them.¡±


    Originally, after President Fu revealed Gu Manyin¡¯s true face, everyone on the Inte believed that Gu


    Manyin was indeed such a person, so even if Gu Manyin was bullied,izens did not sympathize with


    President Fu. The divorced pped hands.


    But now, as soon as Gu Yaotian¡¯s video came out, the situation was reversed. Netizens began to doubt


    whether Mr. Fu¡¯s words were true or false, and mostizens thought it was false. First of all, they did


    not see what Gu Manyin did, and secondly, Gu Manyin was another victim of this incident.


    And people often subconsciously sympathize with the weak and the victims, so the current situation is


    that all the badments about Gu Manyin on the Inte have stopped, and the Sansheng Group¡¯s


    stock market has also risen.


    In short, Gu Yaotian took one step and killed two birds with one stone!


    Ah no, it should kill three birds with one stone.


    Gu Yaotian also took revenge for President Fu¡¯s divorce, because Gu Yaotian¡¯s words just now clearly


    meant that President Fu deliberately smeared Gu Manyin. As a man, if he wants to smear his ex-


    fianc¨¦e after breaking off the marriage, it will naturally poke the ill feelings ofizens. Aren¡¯t many


    netizens starting to scold President Fu now?


    Sure enough, ginger is still old and spicy.


    Assistant Zhang shook his head with emotion.


    Rong Shu also wanted to understand all of this.


    She realized even more that Gu Yaotian, an old fox, was not easy to deal with.


    So she can¡¯t take it lightly because she has won against Gu Yaotian a few times before, otherwise she


    doesn¡¯t know how she died.


    Thinking of this, Rong Shu narrowed her beautiful almond eyes slightly, her face full of seriousness.


    On the other side, Li Chuan turned off theputer and called Lin Tianchen, ¡°When are you going to


    release Gu Manyin¡¯s video, now Gu Yaotian has cleaned up Gu Manyin.¡±


    ¡°No hurry.¡± Lin Tianchen¡¯s eyes She replied in a reflective manner, ¡°When Gu Manyin wakes up, he will


    say, I know her, and she will definitely do something, so when the video is released, she can be shot


    into the abyss again.¡±


    Li Chuan nodded thoughtfully, ¡°I see.¡±


    Lin Tianchen also asked, ¡°Have you dealt with the surveince?¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll send it to youter.¡± Li Chuan replied.


    Lin Tianchen hummed, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Fu Group.


    After reading the summary of all cooperation with Sansheng Group, Fu Jingting handed the summary


    to Assistant Zhang, ¡°Notice, starting today, all cooperation with Sansheng Group will be cancelled!¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 277-278

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 277-278


    Chapter 277 Dusty Memories


    Didn¡¯t Gu Yaotian step on him to push up the Sansheng Group¡¯s stock market, then he would step back


    again!


    ¡°Understood, but the liquidated damages¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s justpensation!¡± Fu Jingting pursed his lips and said lightly.


    Gu Yaotian said those words in the video, probably because he thought there was liquidated damages,


    so he was not afraid of him canceling the cooperation.


    It¡¯s a pity that Sansheng is not as rich as Fu¡¯s, and Gu Yaotian is not as rich as him. He doesn¡¯t care


    about this liquidated damages at all.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Assistant Zhang nodded and followed suit.


    About half an hourter, Gu Yaotian received a notice to cancel the cooperation, including the


    liquidated damages from Fu from the finance department.


    This time, Gu Yaotian waspletely stunned.


    He knew that what he said in the video would offend Fu Jingting.


    But he did not expect that Fu Jingting would rather pay liquidated damages than cancel all cooperation


    with Sansheng!


    For a time, Gu Yaotian panicked.


    You must know that the Sansheng Group has already begun to decline. The reason why it is still in the


    top tenpanies in the sea market is because of the cooperation of the Fu Group.


    Now that the cooperation is gone, Gu Yaotian can¡¯t imagine how the Sansheng Group will fall, and


    those directors in the group will not let him go.


    Just as he was thinking about something, there was a knock on the office door, and the assistant came


    in anxiously, ¡°Mr. Gu, it¡¯s not good, Director Wang and the others have jointly held a meeting and let


    youe over.¡±


    Gu Yaotian¡¯s pupils shrank, and his heart froze. a bit.


    Afterwards, he stood up from the chair with a wry smile, as if he were ten years older all of a sudden.


    ¡°I see, let¡¯s go!¡±


    Fu Group.


    Assistant Zhang reported the current situation of Sansheng Group to Fu Jingting.


    Fu Jingting was processing the documents, and hummed without raising his head, indicating that he


    understood.


    At this moment, Assistant Zhang¡¯s cell phone rang.


    ¡°Mr. Fu, I¡¯ll take a call.¡± Assistant Zhang looked at Fu Jingting and said.


    Fu Jingting nodded slightly, ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    With permission, Assistant Zhang took out the phone, saw the caller ID, raised his brows, and


    answered.


    Two minutester, he hung up the phone and looked at Fu Jingting, ¡°Mr. Fu, Mr. Shi is here!¡±


    Hearing this, Fu Jingting paused with the pen in his hand, then raised his head, squinted his eyes, and


    urged in an undisguised tone. , ¡°Let hime up!¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll pick him up.¡± Assistant Zhang said, and went out to pick him up.


    Soon, Shi Mo appeared in Fu Jingting¡¯s office, still expressionless in white clothes and trousers.


    Fu Jingting also looked at him indifferently.


    The two stared at each other for a while, and finally Fu Jingting was the first to break the eerie silence.


    ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t know my heart now belongs to your brother.¡± Fu Jingting stood up and said.


    Shi Mo¡¯s silver-gray eyes fell on his heart, ¡°It was given to you by Shi Qing voluntarily, you don¡¯t need


    to say sorry to me.¡±


    Voluntary?


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes shed.


    Perhaps the heart was indeed given to him by Shi Qing voluntarily, just as Shi Qing voluntarily fulfilled


    Gu Manyin and let Shi Mo hypnotize him.


    But Shi Qing¡¯s car ident, he still thinks there is a problem.


    And Shi Mo didn¡¯t seem to realize that there was a problem.


    ¡°Can we start now?¡± Shi Mo didn¡¯t know what Fu Jingting was thinking, looked at Fu Jingting and


    asked.


    Fu Jingting recovered his thoughts and nodded slightly, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Forget it, I won¡¯t tell Shi Mo for the time being.


    It¡¯s not toote to wait until the results of his investigatione out.


    Shi Mo motioned to Fu Jingting to sit down. After Fu Jingting sat down, he suddenly thought of


    something, and pursed


    his thin lips, ¡°Lin Tianchen said, I have a memory that has been sealed, what memory is it?¡±


    sealed memory.


    But the picture shed so fast that he couldn¡¯t capture it at all, so that he still didn¡¯t know what memory


    it was.


    Shi Mo¡¯s expression and eyes still did not fluctuate, and he replied coldly, ¡°It¡¯s your memory of finding


    out that Gu Manyin is not Maple Leaf.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s pupils shrank, then looked at him gloomily, ¡°What do you mean? , I already found


    out that Gu Manyin is not Maple Leaf?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Shi Mo put on his gloves and replied.


    Fu Jingting clenched his fists tightly, and a strong low pressure radiated from his body.


    Shi Mo nced at him, ¡°Sorry.¡±


    When Fu Jingting heard the apology, his eyes narrowed, and he quickly suppressed his anger and


    calmed down.


    To be honest, when he heard that Shi Mo sealed his memory, he was really angry and wanted to kill


    Shi Mo.


    But then he thought that his current heart belonged to younger brother Shimo, and he had no choice


    but to give up.


    ¡°Let¡¯s start, unravel the hypnosis, spiritual suggestion, and memory on me.¡± Fu Jingting waved his hand


    and said tiredly.


    Shi Mo nodded slightly, ¡°Close your eyes.¡±


    Fu Jingting did as he did.


    Suddenly, he heard a crisp finger snap, and his head began to feel dizzy.


    In the next second, hepletely lost consciousness and fell into darkness.


    I don¡¯t know how long it took.


    Fu Jingting saw a white light in the darkness, he followed the white light subconsciously, and then he


    woke up.


    Looking at Shi Mo, who was sitting across from the desk and drinking tea, Fu Jingting rubbed his


    temples, ¡°Alright?


    ¡± As for your memory, I have also untied it, you can recall that memory if you think about it carefully.¡±


    Fu Jingting rubbed his thumb after hearing this, and lowered his eyes to recall.


    After a while, he saw the picture in his mind that shed very quickly, but now it has be very slow.


    Fu Jingting integrated these pictures and got aplete memory.


    Six years ago, not long after he met Gu Manyin and established a rtionship, he had already


    discovered that Gu Manyin was no longer Maple Leaf.


    Because the ws in Gu Manyin¡¯s body are so obvious, it¡¯s hard not to notice.


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    But just when he was about to ask Zhang Cheng to find out where the real Maple Leaf was, he met Shi


    Mo, and then Shi Mo hypnotized him, and he forgot the memory of finding out that Gu Manyin was not


    Maple Leaf.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes turned red, his fists were clenched tightly, and the veins on the back of his hands


    were showing.


    It turned out that he already knew that Gu Manyin was not Maple Leaf, but he forgot about it because


    of Shimo.


    If Mo hadn¡¯t made a move at that time, he and Rong Shu would never havee this far!


    Thinking of this, Fu Jingting looked at Shi Mo with gloomy eyes, and his voice was chilling, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t


    for Shi Qing¡¯s heart, I would never have let you go!¡±


    Shi Mo¡¯s expression was still calm, and he didn¡¯t say anything. Any emotion of fear at his words.


    This is one of the symptoms of affective disorder. There is not much response to any emotion, and


    there may even be no response.


    Fu Jingting was a little frustrated.


    He rubbed his eyebrows, ¡°And the hypnosis of my family and assistant, when did you do it?¡±


    ¡°Six years ago, not long after I hypnotized you, I specifically found them, hypnotized them, and made


    them forget to see me.¡± Shi Mo replied lightly.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips pursed a bit cold, ¡°Untie it for them.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not necessary, their hypnosis is very shallow, it just prevents them from discovering the ws in Gu


    Manyin, you tell them directly that Gu Manyin is not Maple Leaf, they The hypnosis will naturally be


    lifted.¡±


    It turned out to be so.


    Fu Jingting raised his chin, ¡°I see, let¡¯s go.¡±


    He waved his hand.


    Assistant Zhang sent Shi Mo out.


    After returning, Fu Jingting instructed, ¡°Contact Shi Mo¡¯s teacher, and he said that Shi Mo¡¯s


    confinement does not need to be closed, just when I repay Shi Qing¡¯s heart!¡±


    Chapter 278 Fu Jinglin who did something wrong


    Assistant Zhang was not too surprised by Fu Jingting¡¯s decision, and nodded slightly, ¡°Understood!¡±


    ¡°Go, take these documents with you by the way!¡± Fu Jingting pinched the bridge of his nose.


    Assistant Zhang looked at the stack of documents and reached out to hold them.


    Not long after he left, Fu Jingting¡¯s cell phone rang. It was Fu Jinglin¡¯s call.


    ¡°Brother, I saw your press conference!¡± On the other end of the phone, Fu Jinglin was wearing a


    basketball uniform and was sitting on the row of chairs beside the court, sweating profusely. It was


    obvious that he had just finished exercising, with undisguised excitement on his face. color.


    Fu Jingting leaned back, ¡°Then what?¡±


    ¡°And then of course congrattions!¡± Fu Jinglin wiped his sweat, ¡°Brother, congrattions on your


    escape from


    the sea of ??misery!¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips hooked, ¡°Okay, I see, You y well, hang up first.¡±


    Hearing Fu Jinglin¡¯s slightly short breathing, he guessed that Jinglin must be ying.


    During this period of time, the U17 expeditionpetition was in the white-hot stage, and there were


    two or threepetitions every day, so this call was probably also called by Jing Lin during the break.


    ¡°Wait bro, don¡¯t hang up yet!¡± Fu Jinglin threw the towel away and hurriedly stopped.


    Fu Jingting frowned, ¡°What else do you have to do?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal, I just wanted to ask you, is it true that¡­ Gu Manyin was caught on the Inte?¡± Fu


    Jinglin asked very curiously.


    He also just saw it on the Inte, and he didn¡¯t read it in detail, so he didn¡¯t know the truth.


    Fu Jingting hummed, ¡°It¡¯s true!¡±


    ¡°Hi¡­¡± Fu Jinglin gasped, shocked.


    But soon, he calmed down again, curled his lips and said, ¡°Sure enough, she will be retributed for doing


    bad things. She has done so many bad things to Sister Rong Shu, and this is her retribution.¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes shed slightly.


    These words reminded him that Gu Manyin¡¯s biggest enemy was Rong Shu, and maybe this incident


    had something to do with Rong Shu.


    Of course, he didn¡¯t mean what Rong Shu did. Rong Shu¡¯s character, even if he wanted to retaliate


    against a person, would only take legal measures, and would not use this method, but the people


    around Rong Shu were not necessarily.


    So is it Lu Qi or Li Chuan?


    Or¡­ Cheng Huai?


    Thinking of the eyes these three people looked at Rong Shu, Fu Jingting¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help turning


    ck, and his heart was very irritable.


    These three people have annoying thoughts towards Rong Shu, and it is indeed possible for them to do


    such a thing to Gu Manyin for Rong Shu!


    ¡°Brother? Brother?¡± Fu Jinglin didn¡¯t hear Fu Jingting¡¯s voice for a long time, and shouted twice at a


    high volume.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes froze, and he came back to his senses, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°I asked you something just now, but you didn¡¯t respond a few times. What are you doing?¡± Fu Jinglin


    pouted and said unhappily.


    Fu Jingting rubbed his temples, ¡°Thinking about something, what did you just ask?¡±


    ¡°I want to ask, when you were discharged from the hospitalst time, why did you want to break up with


    Gu Manyin?¡± Fu Jinglin asked his question again.


    He never believed that it was the elder brother who said at the press conference that Gu Manyin¡¯s


    vicious heart was relieved.


    Didn¡¯t eldest brother already know that Gu Manyin had a bad heart?


    So there must be other reasons!


    Last time he didn¡¯t ask, this time, he must ask clearly.


    ¡°You should know that I was with Gu Manyin at first because she was my pen pal, right?¡± Fu Jingting


    said lightly, looking at theputer screen.


    Fu Jinglin nodded again and again, ¡°I know!¡±


    Although he was still young at the time, only ten years old, he still knew very well that his eldest brother


    had a pen pal and fell in love with that pen pal.


    It¡¯s just that he doesn¡¯t know the name of the eldest brother¡¯s pen pal, and he¡¯s not interested in these


    things.


    ¡°Then I know now that Gu Manyin is fake. She is not my pen pal, but the real pen pal, but Rong Shu.¡±


    When Fu Jingting talked about Rong Shu, his voice softened obviously.


    ¡°Fuck me!¡± Fu Jinglin jumped up from the row of chairs in shock.


    The coaches and teammates next to him were frightened by him.


    ¡°Xiao Fu, what are you doing?¡± the coach warned with a dark face, ¡°Be quiet, everyone rests.¡±


    Only then did Fu Jinglin realize that his reaction just now was too big, and smiled embarrassedly, ¡°I¡¯m


    sorry coach, I know I¡¯m wrong.¡±


    After speaking, he walked out of the stadium with his mobile phone and went to a quiet ce, and then


    said to the phone again, ¡°Brother, do you think Sister Rong Shu is your pen pal?¡±


    Fu Jingting was nomittal A hum.


    Fu Jinglin scratched his head, ¡°So, Gu Manyin pretended to be Sister Rong Shu?¡±


    Fu Jingting hummed.


    Fu Jinglin mmed the wall angrily, ¡°Damn, that woman Gu Manyin is so shameless, I¡¯ve never seen


    anyone more disgusting than her, she can do things like upying a magpie¡¯s nest, but how on earth


    does she know you and her Sister Rong Shu corresponded?¡±


    ¡°She and Rong Shu are college roommates. They have seen the letter I wrote to Rong Shu, and based


    on the information in the letter, they guessed my identity, so they pretended to be Rong Shu.¡± Fu


    Jingting He said with a cold face, and his tone was full of disgust for Gu Manyin.


    ¡°So that¡¯s what happened, I peeked at Sister Rong Shu¡¯s letter¡­ Wait, letter?¡±


    Speaking of which, Fu Jinglin raised his voice, suddenly remembered something, and his eyes


    widened.


    Three months ago, he saw a lot of letters from Sister Rong Shu, the envelopes were all yellow, and it


    looked like they were a few years old.


    Are those letters¡­


    After swallowing, Fu Jinglin clenched the phone with both hands and asked tentatively, ¡°Brother, what


    are your and Sister Rong Shu¡¯s pen names?¡±


    ¡°Why are you asking this?¡± Fu Jingting frowned.


    Fu Jinglin stomped his feet, ¡°Oh brother, you answer me first, I¡¯ll be useful!¡±


    Fu Jingting heard the urging in his tone, pursed his thin lips, and slowly spit out two names, ¡°Xiao


    Zhong, Maple Leaf!¡±


    ¡°Hiss ¡°¡­¡± Fu Jinglin raised his head and gasped again, ¡°It¡¯s really Xiao Zhong!¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes, ¡°Do you know something?¡±


    Fu Jinglin lowered his head and replied in a low voice, ¡°Yes, three A few months ago, I was released on


    bail by Sister Rong Shu because of a fight, so I followed her to her apartment, and then I saw a lot of


    letters there. I took a random letter and read it. I also brought that letter home, brother, you have seen


    it.¡±


    As he said this, Fu Jingting remembered that one night three months ago, he saw a letter in Jinglin¡¯s


    room. .


    The envelope was the same as the one he sent to Maple Leaf in the past. He had a vague feeling in his


    heart and picked up the letter, but before he could read it carefully, the letter was snatched back by Jing


    Lin.


    It turned out that the letter was really written by him to Maple Leaf!


    Fu Jinglin also understood at this moment that he had done something bad. Originally, eldest brother


    and sister Rong Shu could have known each other earlier, but it was because of him that it was


    dyed until now, and he felt very guilty.


    ¡°Brother, I¡­¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you let me read that letter at that time!¡± Fu Jingting squeezed the phone tightly and asked


    indifferently.


    Fu Jinglin shrank his neck in a guilty conscience, ¡°I¡­I took that letter back from Sister Calm Shu, I


    really wanted to show it to you, I wanted to tell you that Sister Rong Shu was actually in love with


    someone by letters, butter I took it back. I found that Sister Rong Shu was not as annoying as I


    thought at first, so I was afraid that after I told you, you would be angry with Sister Rong Shu, so¡­¡±


    He didn¡¯t say anythingter.


    But Fu Jingting understands the meaning.


    He pinched the phone, as if he was suppressing something. After a few seconds, he hung up the


    phone directly, put his hand on his eyes, and his breath was very low.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 279-280

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 279-280


    Chapter 279 I have caught someone


    It turned out that three months ago, he had the opportunity to know that Rong Shu was the real Maple


    Leaf.


    Three months ago, he had just divorced Rong Shu. If he knew that Rong Shu was Maple Leaf at that


    time, Gu Manyin would not have had a chance to attack Rong Shu, and maybe he would have


    recovered Rong Shu long ago.


    However, no if!


    It is true that Jinglin¡¯s reason for this incident made him miss Rong Shu¡¯s recognition.


    But he also had to admit that he also had his own reasons. If he had strengthened his faith when


    Jinglin snatched the letter, and snatched the letter back, things would not have developed to this point.


    All I can say is that this is all a joke!


    Over there, Fu Jinglin, who was hung up by Fu Jingting, felt extremely uneasy, and walked around with


    his mobile phone in his hand, ¡°It¡¯s miserable, eldest brother must hate me now!¡±


    He also regretted why he didn¡¯t let eldest brother Look at that letter.


    If eldest brother saw it, there would be nothing to do with Gu Manyin, eldest brother and sister Rong


    Shu would have remarried long ago.


    But all of this was screwed up by him!


    ¡°No, I have to find a way to make it up.¡± Fu Jinglin rolled his eyes, and then called Rong Shu, ¡°Sister


    Rong Shu, help!¡±


    Rong Shu was processing the documents and didn¡¯t look at the phone at all, and answered the phone


    directly, Unexpectedly, it was Fu Jinglin who called and asked her to save her life.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? You¡¯re in trouble again?¡± Rong Shu put the phone on her shoulder and asked


    lightly.


    Fu Jinglin snorted twice, ¡°Who is in the game, Sister Rong Shu, can¡¯t you hope that I will order it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to hope for you, but you seem to be the fate of the game.¡± Rong Shu aside


    Signed back.


    Fu Jinglin¡¯s face turned red with anger, ¡°Sister Rong Shu, you are too much!¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m joking with you. If you have anything to say, I¡¯m still busy.¡± Rong Shu closed the signed


    document, After putting it aside, I took another copy to continue processing.


    Fu Jinglin scratched his hair and replied dully, ¡°That¡¯s right, I may be hated by my elder brother!¡±


    Immediately afterwards, he told the story of the letter.


    After Rong Shu finished listening, the pen in her hand stopped, and only then did she know that


    something like this happened after the kid took the letter.


    Seeing that Rong Shu didn¡¯t speak, Fu Jinglin became anxious, ¡°Sister Rong Shu, this time my eldest


    brother hates me to death, you must save me!¡±


    ¡°Sorry, this is your family¡¯s business, I won¡¯t interfere.¡± Rong Shu finished, and continued to read the


    document.


    Fu Jinglin didn¡¯t expect her to refuse, so he blinked in surprise, ¡°Why, it¡¯s also about you, if it wasn¡¯t for


    me¡­¡±


    ¡°Okay, stop talking!¡± Rong Shu interrupted him with a slight frown, ¡°I I know what you want to say, it¡¯s all


    because of you, that¡¯s why my brother and I didn¡¯t know each other, right?¡±


    Fu Jinglin nodded repeatedly, ¡°Yes, if I had let my brother read the letter, maybe you and my brother


    would have remarried long ago. ¡°


    You¡¯re wrong!¡± Rong Shu turned the document expressionlessly, ¡°Even if you showed Fu Jingting the


    letter at that time, he and I would not remarry.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Fu Jinglin Surprised open mouth. Rong Shu¡¯s red lips parted lightly, and she replied in a cold


    voice, ¡°There is no reason, but if I really want to say why, it is that I don¡¯t love him, so why should I


    remarry


    a man I don¡¯t love?¡±


    She hangs up.


    At this moment, there was a knock on the office door.


    Rong Shu spit out a sentence without raising her head, ¡°Come in!¡±


    Tong Xi put down her hands and walked in, stopping in front of her desk, ¡°Mr. Rong, there was a call


    from the police station just now, telling you to go to the police station and arrest him. Herees the


    person who cast the horror image on your floor-to-ceiling window!¡±


    Hearing this, Rong Shu raised her head suddenly, ¡°Caught?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Secretary Tong nodded.


    Rong Shuughed.


    There was no response from the police station for so long, she thought it was because the police


    station didn¡¯t catch anyone and closed the case without permission.


    ¡°I see, I¡¯ll go right there!¡± Rong Shu put down the pen, picked up her bag, and walked towards the office


    door.


    As soon as he left the office, he saw Li Chuan walking towards him.


    ¡°Sister, are you going out?¡± Li Chuan stopped opposite Rong Shu and asked while looking at the bag


    on Rong Shu¡¯s shoulder.


    Rong Shu nodded slightly, ¡°Yes, go to the police station.¡±


    ¡°Go to the police station?¡± Li Chuan narrowed his eyes slightly, ¡°Sister, is something wrong?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal, arrest me. A suspicious person who cast a skeleton image on my floor-to-ceiling


    window in the middle of the night!¡± Rong Shu replied sinctly.


    Li Chuan¡¯s face sank, ¡°Putting skeletons on your floor-to-ceiling windows in the middle of the night?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Sister, why didn¡¯t you tell me about this?¡± Li Chuan took Rong Shu¡¯s hand, his eyes full of disapproval ,


    ¡°What if that person is some kind of vicious person?¡±


    Looking at his nervous and concerned eyes, Rong Shu¡¯s heart was warm, and she patted the back of


    his hand with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine, right? , and someone has already caught it.¡±


    ¡°I know you¡¯re fine, but if you¡¯re fine this time, it doesn¡¯t mean you¡¯ll be fine next time!¡± Li Chuan was


    still worried.


    Rong Shu smiled, ¡°Okay, okay, I understand, next time what happens, I¡¯ll be the first to tell you, okay?¡±


    Li Chuan nodded with satisfaction and hummed.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go to the police station first. If you have


    something to do with me, wait until I get back.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, I just came to see you. Since you¡¯re going, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    After speaking, for fear that she would refuse, Li Chuan directly took her hand and walked towards the


    elevator.


    in the car.


    Rong Shu, who was sitting in the co-pilot, suddenly remembered something and turned to look at Li


    Chuan who was driving, ¡°By the way, Xiaochuan, didn¡¯t I tell youst time that Xingnuo needs your


    hair? You said to think about it, how about it?


    Hearing this, Li Chuan¡¯s eyes shed , but he quickly regained hisposure, and replied with a


    gentle smile, ¡°I think it¡¯s okay, I¡¯m the biological son of my parents, how could I still be someone else¡¯s


    son? , As for her saying that I look like her master, it is probably fate, after all, there are not many


    people who look alike in the world.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Rong Shu held her head, ¡°I¡¯ve seen pictures of your parents. , you do look a lot like them,


    maybe Xing Nuo has made a mistake, so let¡¯s talk to Xing Nuo in a while to tell her not to hit your hair.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Li Chuan nodded with a smile.


    When Rong Shu turned his head to the car window and looked at the scenery outside the window, the


    smile on his face disappeared instantly, reced by a twisted expression and hatred.


    Ye Guoliang¡¯s old man, who abandoned him and his mother in those days, is now dying. After knowing


    that the other sons are unreliable, he came to him again.


    Does Ye Guoliang really think that after he goes back, he can feel at ease?


    Oh, naive!


    He was even more eager for Ye Guoliang to die than the other brothers!


    Ten minutester, the police arrived.


    Li Chuan parked the car, and just as Rong Shu opened the door, another car came and honked its horn


    at her, signaling her to get out of the way.


    Rong Shu frowned, took a few steps forward, and the car followed, and finally stopped in the vacant


    seat she just stood.


    Soon, the door of the car opened, and a person who was familiar to Rong Shu came down, Gu Yaotian!


    Gu Yaotian had already seen Rong Shu in the car, so there was no ident.


    Looking at each other, Gu Yaotian asked with a gloomy face, ¡°What are you doing here at the police


    station?¡±


    ¡°This is my private matter, doesn¡¯t it seem to have nothing to do with President Gu?¡± Rong Shu smiled


    lightly.


    Li Chuan was more direct. After ncing at Gu Yaotian, he said to Rong Shu, ¡°Sister, there is no need


    to waste time with unimportant people. Let¡¯s go first.¡±


    Rong Shu nodded slightly.


    But just as she was about to turn around, Gu Yaotian suddenly narrowed his eyes and stopped her,


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    Chapter 280 It Was Meng Ke


    Rong Shu stopped, ¡°Is there anything else to do with Mr. Gu?¡±


    Li Chuan also looked back at Gu Yaotian.


    Gu Yaotian took a few steps towards the two of them, staring at Rong Shu sullenly, ¡°Did you do it when


    Man Yin was bullied?¡±


    At first, he really thought that Man Yin was bullied was just an ident.


    Butter he calmed down and analyzed it carefully, and found that the backside of this matter was not


    so simple.


    If Manyin was just identally bullied, then the person who bullied Manyin would never throw Manyin


    in the downtown area for fear of being caught.


    However, the people who bullied Manyin left Manyin in the downtown area and deliberately exposed


    Manyin in the eyes of the public in order to destroy Manyin, so no matter how you look at this matter,


    there is one hand in control.


    And the most likely one is Rong Shu.


    Only she has a mortal hatred with Manyin!


    Hearing Gu Yaotian¡¯s questioning, Rong Shu was very happy, ¡°Why, you can¡¯t find the real murderer,


    so you smashed the pot on my head?¡±


    Li Chuan, who was beside her, did not speak, and lowered his eyelids.


    Gu Yaotian snorted coldly, ¡°I didn¡¯t let you take the me, I told me intuitively that this matter must


    have something to do with you!¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes shed slightly.


    He was right, it really had something to do with her.


    Although it was Lin Tianchen who took the shot, Lin Tianchen was also for her, so it was right to say


    that it had something to do with her!


    But so what, she just doesn¡¯t admit it.


    Thinking, Rong Shu hooked her lips, ¡°Just rely on intuition to convict me, no wonder Sansheng Group


    is getting worse and worse now, I heard that President Fu canceled all cooperation between Fu and


    Sansheng, congrattions to Gu Gu Boss.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Gu Yaotian blew his beard and stared, and after a while he said with a sneer, ¡°What a clever


    little girl!¡±


    This girl is clearly mocking that he now manages Sansheng by intuition and has no real ability!


    He evenughed at him for offending Fu Jingting by posting a video, and felt that Fu Jingting would not


    cancel the cooperation, and then was pped in the face by Fu Jingting.


    This little girl is really hard to deal with!


    Gu Yaotian looked at Rong Shu sadly.


    Rong Shu was not afraid at all, but looked at him with a smile, ¡°Thank you for yourpliment, Mr. Gu,


    I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything wrong with being sharp and eloquent, at least when I meet people I hate, I


    can say that he is the same as my grandson, what do you think, Mr. Gu? ¡°


    The corner of Gu Yaotian¡¯s mouth twitched, and he couldn¡¯t tell that she was connoting him.


    But he can¡¯t get angry, or he won¡¯t admit that he is a grandson!


    Thinking of this, Gu Yaotian took several deep breaths in a row before he managed to suppress the


    anger in his heart and forced out a fake smile, ¡°What you said!¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡± Li Chuanughed outright without giving face.


    Gu Yaotian red at him suddenly, as if he wanted to stare him out two holes.


    Li Chuan noticed it, slowly put away the smile on his face, and stared at him.


    Looking at Li Chuan¡¯s dark and cold eyes, Gu Yaotian only felt as if he was looking at a jackal, which


    made his heart tremble and his scalp numb.


    what happened?


    How could this little model have such a terrifying look?


    Especially those eyes are still so familiar, as if they have seen it before, where is it?


    Gu Yaotian frowned, unable to remember.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Rong Shu looked at the time, ¡°Okay Xiaochuan, let¡¯s go!¡±


    Li Chuan smiled again and gave a gentle hum.


    The two walked forward.


    Gu Yaotian finally regained his senses, looked at the backs of the two with dark eyes, and shouted,


    ¡°Rong Shu, you¡¯d better ask God to bless you, don¡¯t let me find out that Manyin is really rted to you,


    or I, Gu Yaotian, will go bankrupt. I¡¯ll never let you go!¡±


    Man Yin was the one who nned to marry the Fu family, but now that this happened, even forcing


    Man Yin and Jing Ting Sheng Mi to cook cooked rice would not work.


    So his years of hard work are now ruined, how can he not be angry.


    Hearing Gu Yaotian¡¯s threat, Rong Shu paused for a while, and then replied in a cold voice without


    looking back, ¡°Yes, then I¡¯ll wait.¡±


    Li Chuan didn¡¯t speak, but he turned back, his eyes were the same as before, Sen. Staring at Gu


    Yaotian coldly, as if to keep Gu Yaotian firmly in his heart, he didn¡¯t turn his head back until he was


    about to go up the steps.


    Outside the interrogation room, Rong Shu stood in front of the door and saw the suspect inside through


    the ss on the door, an ordinary-looking, thin man.


    The man was sitting on a chair, wrapped in a gray windbreaker, his neck and shoulders were shrunk


    together, and he looked scared and uneasy.


    Yes, they were all arrested and brought to the police station, so it¡¯s no wonder you¡¯re not afraid!


    ¡°Is he putting that kind of image on my floor-to-ceiling window?¡± Rong Shu looked at it for a while, and


    after withdrawing her gaze, she asked the male policeman next to her.


    On the other hand, Li Chuan continued to stare at the man, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t care, just looked at the male policeman and waited for the male policeman¡¯s answer.


    The male policeman nodded, ¡°Yes, we checked the surveince of several road sections and finally


    locked him down. His name is Shi Dafan, a paparazzi!¡±


    ¡°Paparazzi?¡± Rong Shu raised an eyebrow.


    No wonder when she found this person that night, this person immediately hid the crime tools in his


    clothes and ran away.


    At that time, she felt that this action was very familiar, wasn¡¯t it the way the paparazzi ran away when


    they were stalking the artist.


    ¡°Did he exin why he put horror images on my sister¡¯s window?¡± Li Chuan didn¡¯t look at Shi Dafan


    anymore, and turned to ask the male police officer.


    Rong Shu patted his forehead, ¡°Yes, I almost forgot to ask.¡±


    ¡°Yes, after he was arrested, we told him honestly as soon as we asked him. He said that he was asked


    by ady named Meng Ke. It took 100,000 to do this, and the purpose is to scare you, Miss Rong.¡±


    ¡°Meng Ke?¡± Rong Shu and Li Chuan eximed at the same time.


    Obviously neither of them thought that Meng Ke did it.


    On their way here, they were still guessing whether Gu Manyin asked this man to do it.


    The result was beyond their expectations, it was Meng Ke!


    ¡°Then did this Shi Dafan say, why did Meng Ke scare me?¡± Rong Shu pursed her red lips and asked


    again.


    The male policeman shook his head, ¡°Is that so? That Shi Dafan didn¡¯t ask, so if you want to know, you


    can only ask Ms. Meng Ke in person.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Rong Shu rubbed his temples, ¡°This matter, although it¡¯s not a problem. It¡¯s not a criminal case,


    but it has already constituted a crime of intimidation, so now I call the police in the name of the crime of


    intimidation, and ask you to bring Meng Ke here, is it okay?¡± Rong Shu looked at the male police


    officer.


    The male policeman smiled, ¡°Of course not, I¡¯ll inform them of their sessors now, you can rest next


    to them now.¡±


    Rong Shu hummed, ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± The


    male policeman left.


    Rong Shu and Li Chuan went to the next row of chairs and sat down, waiting for Meng Ke toe


    over.


    As for the man in the interrogation room, Rong Shu was not interested in going in to meet him. The


    police station who should ask has already asked.


    And the man used money to do things, he didn¡¯t know much, and he couldn¡¯t ask anything else when


    he saw it, it was just a waste of time.


    In the hospital, Meng Ke watched Gu Manyin and was about to go back. As soon as she stepped out of


    the elevator, she received a call from the police station.


    ¡°Is it Miss Meng Ke?¡±


    ¡°I am, who are you?¡± Meng Ke asked with a puzzled face, and began to feel uneasy in her heart.


    ¡°I¡¯m here at the police station.¡±


    ¡°The police station?¡± Meng Ke¡¯s voice rose suddenly, attracting the curiosity of nearby patients and


    medical staff, including Assistant Zhang with a bag of medicine.


    ¡°That¡­ is there anything you want to do with me?¡± Meng Ke swallowed and asked in a trembling voice.


    Since thest time she was detained for half a month, she is now afraid when she hears the police


    station or words rted to the police station.


    In particr, she has recently done something that I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s illegal.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 281-282

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 281-282


    Chapter 281 Li Chuan¡¯s Mental State


    ¡°That¡¯s Miss Meng, we received an rm from Miss Rong, saying that someone was throwing horrific


    images on her floor-to-ceiling windows in the middle of the night, and now the person who cast the


    images has been caught and exined that you asked him to do it, so I can invite you now. Do you


    want to go to the police station?¡± The female police officer said in a gentle voice on the phone.


    But in Meng Ke¡¯s ears, it was like urging a dead soul, making her face pale with fright, ¡°What¡­ what?


    Rong Shu called the police?¡±


    Assistant Zhang was not interested in Meng Ke, and when he was about to leave, he suddenly heard


    Meng Ke called out Rong Shu¡¯s name, and then stopped subconsciously.


    ¡°Yes, Miss Rong called the police, so Miss Meng,e to the police station right now!¡± the


    policewoman said again.


    Meng Ke hurriedly shook her head, ¡°No, I¡¯m not going!¡±


    She was already detained and feared that she didn¡¯t want to go to the police station for anything.


    However, the policewoman¡¯s face sank and her voice became cold, ¡°Miss Meng, if you don¡¯te, you


    are refusing to investigate. We can arrest you, and even detain you.¡±


    Upon hearing the arrest and detention, Meng Ke¡¯s heart shrank, and cold sweat broke out on her


    forehead. She held the phone in both hands and nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t arrest me, I¡­ I¡¯lle right over!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± The policewomanughed again, ¡°Then I¡¯ll be at the police station. Waiting for Miss Meng.¡±


    After speaking, the policewoman hung up the phone.


    Meng Ke was flustered and afraid, and walked towards the hospital gate with a stiff pace.


    Assistant Zhang squinted at her figure, and finally went in the other direction.


    ¡°I asked you to get some medicine, why have you been gone for so long?¡± Fu Jingting, who was


    watching the financial report with his tablet, frowned slightly and sounded a little displeased when he


    saw Assistant Zhanging back.


    Assistant Zhang handed him the medicine, ¡°Mr. Fu, I just met Meng Ke when I came back.¡±


    ¡°And then?¡± Fu Jingting replied disinterestedly while sliding the tablet.


    Assistant Zhang took a sip of water, ¡°Then I heard her on the phone, mentioned Miss Rong, and said


    that Miss Rong called the police or something.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Fu Jingting put down the tablet with a condensed expression, with undisguised concern in his


    voice, ¡°Has something happened to Rong Shu?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t heard of it.¡± Assistant Zhang shook his head, ¡°But I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a big deal. Now that Meng


    Ke has gone to the police station, Miss Rong is probably also.¡±


    ¡°Drive, go to the police station! ¡°Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes slightly andmanded in a deep


    voice.


    Assistant Zhang responded and started the car.


    Half an hourter, the police arrived.


    As soon as Fu Jingting got out of the car, he saw Meng Ke¡¯s figure entering the police station.


    He frowned and walked over with long legs.


    As soon as he entered, he saw Rong Shu sitting in the lounge area of ??the hall, and Li Chuan beside


    her.


    Fu Jingting pursed his thin lips, feeling very unhappy.


    He found that almost every time he saw her, she was apanied by a man, either Li Chuan or Lu Qi,


    or Cheng Huai.


    Don¡¯t these men have their own business to do?


    Haunt her every time!


    Fu Jingting walked over with an unpleasant expression, and when he walked not far behind them, he


    saw a policewoman with a terrified Meng Ke going to Rong Shu and Li Chuan.


    Rong Shu stood up and looked at Meng Ke, who was pale, ¡°Why do you want people to put pictures of


    skeletons in my floor-to-ceiling windows?¡±


    ¡°Putting pictures of skeletons in the floor-to-ceiling windows?¡±


    Rong Shu heard his voice and turned around in surprise, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Li Chuan also stood up and took a step behind Rong Shu calmly, as if trying to block Rong Shu.


    Seeing this, Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes shed with cold light, and he simply walked over to Rong Shu.


    In this way, Li Chuan couldn¡¯t stop him even if he wanted to.


    Unless Li Chuan pushed him away.


    But this is the police station, does Li Chuan dare?


    Fu Jingting gave Li Chuan a sneering look.


    Li Chuan¡¯s fists on both sides were clenched, and his eyes were full of bloodthirsty madness.


    He wanted to kill this man, wanted to kill Fu Jingting!


    Only in this way will he not feel inferior every time he sees this man and feel that he is the shadow of


    this man.


    The most important thing is that this man is still his biggest threat to get Sister Rong Shu!


    Fu Jingting noticed Li Chuan¡¯s eyes, his eyes sank, and then he looked at Rong Shu.


    Does she know that this Li Chuan is not that simple?


    ¡°Mr. Fu, what are you looking at me for?¡± Seeing that Fu Jingting didn¡¯t speak, Rong Shu stared at


    herself and couldn¡¯t help frowning her beautiful brows. Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes


    flickered slightly, and he lightly opened his thin lips and replied, ¡°I heard that you are at the police


    station, so I came to see you. What happened to the skeletons in the floor-to-ceiling windows that you


    just said?¡±


    Meng Ke nced.


    When Meng Ke met his emotionless gaze, she couldn¡¯t help shivering, and the fear on her face


    became more obvious.


    Rong Shu took Fu Jingting¡¯s deterrent to Meng Ke in her eyes, and didn¡¯t react much, and replied


    lightly, ¡°This is my business, and it has nothing to do with you, Mr. Fu, so don¡¯t worry about it, Mr. Fu.¡±


    Listen . When she said that, Li Chuan¡¯s thin lips curled up, and his mood was obviously much better.


    Fu Jingting was in a bad mood.


    He cared about her and came here specially, but was treated by her with such an attitude!


    It¡¯s weird to be in a good mood!


    ¡°Okay, you haven¡¯t answered my question just now, why did you let me do this!¡± Rong Shu looked at


    Meng Ke and said again.


    Meng Ke dared not look at her, and opened her mouth with a guilty conscience, ¡°I¡­I¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t hesitate, tell the truth!¡± Fu Jingting frowned impatiently.


    Rong Shu rolled his eyes at him.


    She said it all, it¡¯s her business, and he doesn¡¯t need to care about it.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    In the end, he didn¡¯t seem to hear, and even helped her urge the prisoner!


    Li Chuan also nced at Fu Jingting coldly, pursed his lips and said nothing.


    Only he himself knew what he was suppressing at the moment.


    Among these people, the one Meng Ke was most afraid of was Fu Jingting.


    Hearing Fu Jingting¡¯s words, she shivered a little, and didn¡¯t dare not to follow suit, so she could only


    answer honestly, ¡°I¡­ I just want to scare you.¡±


    ¡°Scare me?¡± Rong Shu was obviously a little unconvinced , ¡°It¡¯s that simple?¡±


    Meng Ke nodded again and again, ¡°Yes!¡±


    Rong Shu stared at her for a while, and finally determined that she was indeed not lying, and her face


    sank, ¡°Why do you do this, I haven¡¯t offended you recently, have I?¡±


    ¡°You have!¡± Meng Ke suddenly raised his head as if stimted, and looked at Rong Shu angrily, ¡°You


    made me lose so much face at thest banquet, that¡¯s why I did this to beg for myself. Give me justice!¡±


    ¡°Fairness?¡± Fu Jingting said in a cold voice, ¡°You are embarrassed because you have no brains, and


    you have to do it for Gu Manyin, it has nothing to do with Rong Shu, so what qualifications do you have


    to seek justice! ¡°


    Rong Shu looked at him with a subtle look.


    It was strange for him to speak to her.


    It made her a little ufortable!


    Li Chuan, on the other hand, lowered his head and said nothing, making it difficult to see his


    expression.


    ¡°Mr. Fu, are you helping Rong Shu speak?¡± Meng Ke looked at Fu Jingting in disbelief, and now he


    couldn¡¯t ept that he actually helped Rong Shu instead of Man Yin.


    ¡°She is the one I love, of course I will help her!¡± Fu Jingting looked back at Rong Shu with affectionate


    eyes.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t expect that he would confess to her in public. After being stunned for a while, he


    subconsciously avoided his gaze and ignored it.


    Li Chuan clenched his fists even tighter, and the anger in his heart that wanted to destroy everything


    became stronger.


    Meng Ke was immediately dumbfounded, ¡°Love¡­love Rongshu?¡±


    She pointed to Fu Jingting, then to Rongshu, and finally asked loudly, ¡°What about Manyin?¡±


    ¡°This is my business, it¡¯s not your turn to ask questions. !¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s face was gloomy.


    Meng Ke¡¯s neck shrank, and her voice was no longer as assertive as before, and became more erratic,


    ¡°I¡­ I just care about Man Yin.¡±


    Chapter 282: Detention Again


    ¡°Okay!¡± Rong Shu rubbed her forehead, and her tone became impatient, ¡°Instead of caring about


    others, you should first care about yourself and whether you will be detained!¡±


    ¡°Detained?¡± Meng Ke¡¯s expression changed, ¡± Why should I be detained? I¡¯ve alreadye to the


    police station!¡±


    ¡°Do you really understand or pretend you don¡¯t understand?¡± Li Chuan looked at her coldly with his


    arms around his arms, ¡°You let me put them on my sister¡¯s floor-to-ceiling windows. That kind of image


    has already constituted a crime, the crime of intentional intimidation!¡±


    ¡°No¡­ what kind of crime of intentional intimidation, I didn¡¯t intimidate her, I just frightened her, why did


    shemit a crime? It¡¯s a prank at best!¡± Meng Ke panicked. said endlessly.


    Seeing her like this, Rong Shu already knew in her heart that this woman was not pretending, she


    really didn¡¯t understand that this kind of behavior was a crime.


    I¡¯ve seen someone who is blind, but I¡¯ve never seen someone so blind!


    Rong Shu looked at Meng Ke with a hopeless expression, ¡°Officer, please tell her if she is a crime!¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± The male policeman who had not spoken all the time nodded and stepped forward, ¡°Meng Ke


    Miss, you have indeedmitted the crime of intentional intimidation. If you just let someone put an


    image on Miss Rong¡¯s floor-to-ceiling window once, it can be said to be a prank, but it is different a few


    times in a row. You are intentional and purposeful. ¡°


    That¡¯s right, especially in the middle of the night, when most people see a skeleton appearing on their


    floor-to-ceiling windows in the middle of the night, they are easily frightened. The slightest one may fall


    to the ground, and the more serious one may be Insane!¡± Li Chuan stared at Meng Ke, looking at her


    like a dead object.


    Fu Jingting nced at Rong Shu¡¯s lower abdomen and said, ¡°And Rong Shu is pregnant, your shock


    may cause her to miscarry, can you afford the consequences?¡±


    It was his child, Rong Shu could choose No, but no one else has the right to decide whether or not his


    child goes or stays.


    Meng Ke should be d that the child is okay, otherwise, he will never let the Meng family go.


    But now Rong Shu has not taken away the child, is she nning to stay?


    Thinking of this, Fu Jingting¡¯s heart suddenly filled with joy and anticipation.


    Looking forward to the birth of their baby, that must be lovely.


    The most important thing is that maybe she will forgive him and get back with him again for the sake of


    the child!


    ¡°I¡¯m not, I¡¯m not!¡± Meng Ke suddenly shook his head violently and stepped back, his face full of fear, ¡°I


    just wanted to scare her, I didn¡¯t think about making her mentally ill or having a miscarriage, besides,


    isn¡¯t she okay now? ?¡±


    Meng Ke pointed at Rong Shu, ¡°Look, she has nothing to do, so why do you say that I was deliberately


    intimidating! ¡± Li Chuan frowned


    , just about to speak.


    Rong Shu¡¯s mouth tickled sarcastically, and she was the first to speak, ¡°In this world, there are always


    people who take chances and think that the victim is not in an ident, and they feel that they are


    right, but unfortunately, I don¡¯t do this, police officer, she will. What¡¯s the punishment?¡± The


    male policeman thought for a moment and replied, ¡°Actually, what she said just now is right. Although


    shemitted the crime of intentional intimidation, you did not have an ident, Miss Rong, so her


    punishment will not be too severe. I will be imprisoned, but only for education and education. As for


    how long I will be detained, I will have to wait for the notification from above.¡±


    When Fu Jingting heard this, his eyes narrowed, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Rong Shu nodded slightly, ¡°Okay, then lock her up first, and let me know when the resultse out.¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± The male policeman responded with a smile, and was about to go up to arrest Meng Ke.


    Meng Ke didn¡¯t want to be detained, so she quickly backed away and even wanted to run away.


    But just as she took a step, Li Chuan suddenly stretched out a foot.


    Meng Ke stumbled to the ground like this and was caught by the male police.


    Meng Ke knew that she couldn¡¯t run away, and she was so frightened that she burst into tears.


    She hurriedly looked at Rong Shu, ¡°Rong Shu, I know I¡¯m wrong, can you let me go, I don¡¯t want to be


    detained, please, I really know I¡¯m wrong¡­¡±


    Meng Ke cried for a while Tears and snot, what a pity.


    But none of the people present sympathized with her.


    Rong Shu looked at her coldly, ¡°I knew why today, everyone is adults, adults should be responsible for


    everything they do, and I don¡¯t think you really know anything wrong, you just You are afraid of being


    detained, so you can¡¯t admit your fault to me, but in your heart, you still don¡¯t feel that you are wrong,


    am I right?¡±


    Rong Shu lowered her head and brought her face close to Meng Ke.


    Meng Ke met her eyes that seemed to be able to read people¡¯s hearts, her cry stopped, and her eyes


    wandered away with a guilty conscience, unable to speak.


    Rong Shu taunted her lips, ¡°You can¡¯t catch up, it looks like I got it right!¡±


    Meng Ke¡¯s lips moved, as if she wanted to say something, but in the end she didn¡¯t say anything and


    lowered her head resignedly.


    The male police took her away and took her to the interrogation room, together with that Shi Dafan, to


    make a detailed record.


    As a police officer, Rong Shu can leave temporarily ande back after Meng Ke¡¯s trial.


    ¡°Sister, let¡¯s go back.¡± Li Chuan said to Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°


    Okay, let¡¯s go back.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be leavingter, I have something to do.¡± At this moment, Fu Jingting suddenly


    said something to Rong Shu.


    Li Chuan squinted and looked at him with some dissatisfaction, ¡°Mr. Fu, it¡¯s your business whether you


    go or not, it has nothing to do with us, you don¡¯t need to tell us.¡±


    Rong Shu nodded, agreeing with Li Chuan¡¯s words.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes darkened. After ncing coldly at Li Chuan, he put his eyes back on Rong Shu, his


    voice softened, ¡°I have something to tell you.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Rong Shu looked suspiciously. he.


    ¡°It¡¯s not convenient here, go over there.¡± Fu Jingting pointed to the corner in front.


    Rong Shu frowned slightly, a little unwilling .


    Fu Jingting saw it and grabbed her arm directly, ¡°Come with me!¡± After


    saying that, he was about to pull her over.


    Seeing this, Li Chuan¡¯s face turned cold, he also stretched out his hand and grabbed Rong Shu¡¯s other


    arm, ¡°Sister, don¡¯t go.¡±


    Before Rong Shu could answer, Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes fell on Li Chuan¡¯s hand, and his voice was cold. ¡°Let


    go of her!¡±


    ¡°If you want to let go, you are the one who is the least qualified to touch my sister!¡± Li Chuan did not let


    go, but tightened his grip, looking directly at Fu Jingting and said.


    Fu Jingting was enraged by these words, his face sank, and the cold breath around his body made


    people tremble.


    Li Chuan also did his part.


    The two men looked at each other like this, their eyes equally terrifying.


    But after a while, Li Chuan¡¯s momentum was gradually suppressed by Fu Jingting.


    After all, he is not like Fu Jingting, who fights in shopping malls all the year round, and has cultivated a


    very oppressive aura and aura of a superior.


    Therefore, Li Chuan was quickly defeated.


    Li Chuan, who was defeated, had a very bad expression on his face, and the wave of wanting to


    destroy everything surged in his heart, so that the hand he held on Rong Shu¡¯s arm became tighter and


    tighter, as if he was about to break Rong Shu¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Hey¡­ it hurts!¡± Rong Shu suddenly frowned and cried out in pain, looked down at Li Chuan¡¯s hand,


    and quickly said, ¡°Xiao Chuan, let me go, you are hurting me!¡±


    Hearing this, she was on the edge of madness. Li Chuan woke up all of a sudden, only to realize what


    he had done, his pupils shrank, and he quickly apologized, ¡°Sister, I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    Just as he was about to let go of his hand, his hand was pulled away from Fu Jingting¡¯s calm Shu¡¯s


    arm.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Fu Jingting looked at Rong Shu and asked nervously.


    Rong Shu saw the nervousness in his eyes and looked away, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    ¡°Show me.¡± Fu Jingting was still a little worried and wanted to pick up her sleeve.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 283-284

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 283-284


    Chapter 283 Li Chuan is very dangerous


    ¡°No need!¡± Rong Shu frowned, put her hands behind her back, and refused very simply.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s hand froze in the air, and after a while, he clenched it into a fist and retracted it, feeling


    quite disappointed.


    ¡°Sister, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Li Chuan bowed his head and apologized again, with a very remorseful expression


    on his face.


    He really didn¡¯t mean to hurt her.


    He just couldn¡¯t hold back the anger in his heart, so he started subconsciously.


    Rong Shu looked at the always gentle young man, now like a big dog who made a mistake, and his


    heart softened suddenly.


    She reached out and touched his hair and smiled tenderly, ¡°Okay, I don¡¯t me you.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Li Chuan raised his head and looked at her with bright eyes.


    Rong Shu hummed, ¡°Really!¡±


    Only then did Li Chuan put aside his inner anxiety andughed again.


    Fu Jingting, who was on the side, saw this scene and felt dazzling.


    Of course, what he cared more about was Li Chuan.


    This person, intuition told him that it was very dangerous!


    ¡°Rong Shu,e with me first, I really have something very important to tell you.¡± Fu Jingting frowned


    and said solemnly.


    Seeing him so serious, Rong Shu thought that there was something important, her heart sank, and


    nodded in agreement, ¡°Okay!¡±


    ¡°Sister?¡±


    Rong Shu patted the back of his hand, ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    After speaking, she walked straight towards the corner that Fu Jingting had just pointed to.


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t even look at Li Chuan, and walked over with his long legs.


    Li Chuan stared at the two people in the corner, his eyes were blood red, and his two fists were tightly


    squeezed together. Because of too much force, his hands were shaking slightly, and the veins on the


    back of his hands were showing.


    He really wanted to, really wanted to kill Fu Jingting!


    Then he killed Cheng Huai and Lu Qi, and killed all those who wanted to rob Rong Shu from him.


    After killing these people, he took Sister Rong Shu abroad and locked her in the cage he carefully built


    for her, so that she could never leave him in her life, and only had him in her heart!


    In the corner, Rong Shu turned around and looked up at Fu Jingting, ¡°Mr. Fu, what do you want with


    me?¡±


    ¡°I want to tell you, stay away from Li Chuan!¡± Fu Jingting said in a very serious tone.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Rong Shu was stunned for a while, then her eyes widened in disbelief, ¡°You asked me toe


    here and say something important, but you told me to keep me away from Xiaochuan? Are you okay?¡±


    She was angry He snorted and turned to leave.


    No wonder he had to call her here, he didn¡¯t want Xiaochuan to listen, so he had this idea in mind!


    ¡°Wait!¡± Fu Jingting reached out and grabbed her.


    ¡°Let go of me!¡± Rong Shu shook her hand.


    Fu Jingting held on tight, ¡°Rong Shu, I¡¯m serious, Li Chuan is very dangerous. If you get close to him,


    he will hurt you sooner orter.¡±


    Rong Shuughed angrily, ¡°Hurt? Fu Jingting, say this. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s funny? He¡¯s my brother, I


    know him, he¡¯s gentle and kind, he won¡¯t hurt me like you said, the one who really hurts me, isn¡¯t it


    you?¡±


    She sneered and looked at him .


    Facing her gaze, Fu Jingting¡¯s heart was stabbed, but he couldn¡¯t refute it.


    Yes, the one who really hurt her was him.


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Even if it wasn¡¯t his original intention before, he still did it, and he couldn¡¯t veto it all.


    Seeing that Fu Jingting didn¡¯t speak anymore, Rong Shu shook off his hand forcefully, and warned me,


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that Xiaochuan or Aqi want to hurt me in the future, or I¡¯ll never finish with you!¡±


    She said coldly. ncing at him, he walked towards Li Chuan.


    Fu Jingting raised his hand to his heart, only to feel a dull pain there.


    He still remembered his indifference to her in the past six years, and remembered it carefully.


    He didn¡¯t feel anything before, but now he realizes that it was so ufortable to be treated coldly.


    ¡°Sister.¡± Seeing that Rong Shu¡¯s face was a little bad, Li Chuan quickly suppressed his dark emotions


    and asked with concern, ¡°What did he tell you?¡±


    Rong Shu looked at him, her eyes shing, and then She shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, let¡¯s go back.¡±


    What she said to Xiaochuan just now would only hurt Xiaochuan¡¯s heart.


    Seeing that Rong Shu was reluctant to tell Byte Set, Li Chuan¡¯s eyes darkened, but he quickly returned


    to normal. He sighed, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go back.¡±


    Neither of the two went to see Fu Jingting, but went directly to the police station lobby. Go to the exit.


    When he was about to arrive, suddenly the door of an office opened, and Gu Yaotian came out,


    followed by a policeman.


    He was saying to the police officer with a gloomy old face, ¡°We must find those six beasts!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Gu, this is our duty.¡± The police officer nodded.


    Gu Yaotian¡¯s expression improved a lot.


    Suddenly, he felt that someone was looking at him, turned his head to look, saw that it was Rong Shu,


    snorted sullenly, and left the police station without saying hello.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t have any opinion on his departure, but was quite interested in the six beasts he


    mentioned.


    ¡°Officer.¡± Rong Shu stopped the police officer who had just spoken to Gu Yaotian.


    The police officer stopped and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Miss Rong?¡±


    Rong Shu was one of the major taxpayers in Haishi, and the police officer knew it naturally.


    Rong Shu smiled at him, ¡°May I ask what Mr. Gu said just now, what do you mean by six beasts?¡±


    Li Chuan heard her question, his eyelids drooped without a trace, covering the look in his eyes.


    Neither Rong Shu nor the police noticed anything unusual about him.


    The police officer replied, ¡°That¡¯s right, Mr. Gu came here because he wanted to inquire about the


    surveince of Miss Gu the night of the ident and find the six suspects who vited Miss Gu.¡±


    ¡°Six?¡± Rong Shu was stunned by this number.


    She always thought that only one person vited Gu Manyin.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Tianchen arranged six. It seems that he hates Gu Manyin even more than she


    imagined!


    Rong Shu¡¯s wariness against Lin Tianchen was raised again, even heavier than before.


    It is true that Gu Manyin pretended to be her. Lin Tianchen hated Gu Manyin and wanted to clean up


    Gu Manyin. After all, he was deceived, so he was angry.


    But Lin Tianchen¡¯s kindness to Gu Manyin before was also real, but because Gu Manyin was no longer


    his savior, he put people to death. This method was really scary.


    She was even thinking, if she used up her kindness one day, would Lin Tianchen treat her like this?


    Thinking of this, Rong Shu couldn¡¯t help shivering.


    The police officer didn¡¯t know what she was thinking, thinking she was frightened by the number, and


    nodded slightly, ¡°Yes, six, please don¡¯t publicize it, Miss Rong, it will easily cause trouble for our


    investigation.¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡°Rong Shu twitched the corners of his mouth and agreed.


    The policeman is gone.


    Rong Shu stayed on the spot for a while, until Li Chuan called her, she barely suppressed the


    restlessness in her heart, smiled reluctantly, and left the police station with him.


    That night, the police station called, and the verdict of Meng Ke and Shi Dafan came down, and the fast


    Rong Shu was stunned for a while.


    When did the police station work so powerfully and efficiently?


    Without thinking much, Rong Shu hurriedly asked Meng Ke and Shi Dafan how they were sentenced


    and how long they were sentenced.


    Rong Shu soon got the answer.


    Shi Dafan was not the mastermind, but Cong, who was also detained for ten days.


    As the mastermind, Meng Ke was detained for 20 days andpensated her for her mental damages


    of 200,000 yuan.


    This number made Rong Shu stunned.


    On the way back in the afternoon, she called to inquire about Meng Ke¡¯s situation. Thewyer told her


    that although Meng Ke hadmitted the crime of intimidation, the circumstances were not serious,


    and she would be detained for a maximum of ten days, with a mental damage fee of 50,000 yuan.


    But now Meng Ke has been detained for 20 days, and the mental damage fee has increased several


    times. Obviously there is a problem!


    Chapter 284 Gu Manyin wakes up


    Later, Rong Shu thought of Fu Jingting still staying at the police station when she and Xiao Chuan left


    in the afternoon.


    Could it be that Fu Jingting was doing this at that time?


    Intentionally let the police station aggravate the punishment of Meng Ke and that Shi Dafan?


    Thinking, Rong Shu pursed her red lips and called Fu Jingting.


    In Fu Mansion, Fu Jingting was having a video conference in his study when the sudden ringing of his


    mobile phone interrupted his speech, which made him a little unhappy.


    But after seeing the caller ID, the displeasure on his face instantly disappeared, reced by a little joy.


    She would actually take the initiative to call him!


    Fu Jingting grabbed the phone and didn¡¯t answer it immediately, but looked at theputer screen,


    ¡°The meeting is suspended first, I¡¯ll take a call first.¡±


    After speaking, under the dumbfounded gaze of a group of people in theputer, he got up and went


    to the balcony.


    ¡°Don¡¯t answer the phone during the meeting, it seems to be an iron rule set by President Fu himself?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but now he broke it personally, but he doesn¡¯t seem to be in pain.¡±


    ¡°Whose phone number do you say? ¡°


    Who knows, but judging from his radiant appearance, I guess he is his sweetheart?¡±


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t know how the people at the meeting were talking about him after he left. After


    answering Rong Shu¡¯s phone call, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    His voice was low and hoarse, with a hint of tenderness, which was particrly nice.


    Rong Shu only felt a little itchy in her ears, so she couldn¡¯t help but took the phone away, rubbed her


    ears, and then put the phone back in again, and asked with a cold face, ¡°Meng Ke¡¯s punishment was


    aggravated by you. Is it?¡±


    It turned out that she called him for this!


    For a time, the joy in Fu Jingting¡¯s heart disappeared without a trace, and he lowered his eyes and


    said, ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±


    Rong Shu was stunned for a moment when he admitted it so bluntly, but he quickly regained his


    composure and asked coldly, ¡°Why? Why do you do this? This matter has nothing to do with you,


    right?¡±


    ¡°I know, I just want to Do something for you.¡± Fu Jingting replied lightly with thin lips.


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes widened slightly, ¡°Want to do something for me¡­?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Fu Jingting nodded.


    Rong Shu smiled, sarcastically, ¡°Mr. Fu, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s toote? If you said that before the divorce,


    I might have been moved, but now, I just find it ridiculous!¡±


    She was full of mockery. Looking at him, ¡°you know what? How much have I expected from you in the


    past six years? When your mother and your brother bullied me, how much I wanted you to speak to


    me, those people in the circle. Whenughing at me, Mrs. Fu, I want you to stand up and help me out,


    but what about you? You didn¡¯t do it once. As a husband, you didn¡¯t do anything at all, so now you say


    to do something for me , what¡¯s the use? It will only appear hypocritical!¡±


    Hearing her usations, Fu Jingting¡¯s heart seemed to be pierced by a knife, the pain was dull, and


    the painful breathing was a little hard toe up with, and the hand holding the mobile phone could


    not get up. A little trembling.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Fu Jingtingjun apologized with a pale face.


    He admitted that he had never done this for her.


    It was he who owed her.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to say sorry to me, because I don¡¯t care anymore.¡± Rong Shu took a deep breath, then


    turned the topic back to the previous one, and said in a cool and indifferent voice, ¡°Meng Ke¡¯s business


    is my business, not yours. Intervene, the police station will judge what you want, so I ask Mr. Fu to


    cancel your arrangement with the police station, thank you!¡±


    After speaking, she hung up the phone.


    Fu Jingting took down the phone and put it in front of him.


    He looked down slightly at the mobile phone interface that had jumped back to the main menu, his


    eyes were dark, and the expression on his face was very lonely.


    I don¡¯t know how long it took, Fu Jingting closed his eyes. When he opened them, his eyes were


    iprehensible. Then he put away the phone and turned back to the study.


    Meanwhile, the hospital.


    Gu Manyin, who had been in aa for two days, finally woke up.


    Madam Gu¡¯s tears of joy came out. She quickly pushed Gu Manyin, who was about to get up, back to


    the hospital bed, ¡°Manyin, don¡¯t move, lie down!¡±


    ¡°Mom¡­¡± Gu Manyin looked at Madam Gu weakly, Her voice was hoarse, ¡°Mom, what¡¯s my current


    condition?¡±


    She was in so much pain right now, especially below, that she couldn¡¯t even move.


    She was so afraid of being paralyzed.


    Mrs. Gu¡¯s lips parted, and she didn¡¯t want to answer.


    Seeing this, Gu Manyin instantly understood that her situation was serious.


    She stretched out her hand and grabbed Mrs. Gu¡¯s arm tightly. She was very emotional, ¡°Mom, tell me,


    am I paralyzed? Mom, tell me!¡±


    Mrs. Gu was in pain when she grabbed her, and she quickly grabbed her hand. He pulled it out, ¡°No,


    no, you¡¯re not paralyzed.¡±


    ¡°Then why am I not feeling down?¡± Gu Man roared with tears in his eyes, both eyes bulging, bloodshot,


    and her The ferocious expression looks very terrifying, like a ghost.


    Mrs. Gu was frightened, she couldn¡¯t help but took a step back, ¡°You are unconscious below, the doctor


    gave you the injection, just because you were afraid that you would move around and cause the wound


    to rupture. Now .¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Gu Manyin looked at her hopefully.


    Mrs. Gu nodded, ¡°Really, how could Mom lie to you?¡±


    She touched Gu Manyin¡¯s head.


    Gu Manyin saw the seriousness in Mrs. Gu¡¯s eyes, and was relieved, she let go, and smiled with tears


    in her eyes, ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good!¡±


    She wasn¡¯t disabled!


    She is such a proud person, she absolutely cannot ept her imperfect self!


    ¡°By the way, Mom, why does the doctor block my perception?¡± Gu Manyin stared at Madam Gu and


    asked again.


    Mrs. Gu first sighed, then covered her face and cried, ¡°It¡¯s not those damned, the manic sound is


    severely torn under you, and even the uterus¡­ I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to have children in the future!¡±


    Boom!


    Gu Manyin felt like a thunderp had sounded in his head, and the whole world was spinning.


    Can¡¯t have children anymore¡­


    Then how could she marry Jing Ting and have children for Jing Ting?


    And women who can¡¯t have children are not crippled but better than crippled.


    Her whole life was ruined!


    ¡°Ahhhh!¡± Gu Manyin screamed like crazy, her whole face was distorted to the extreme, and the hatred


    in her eyes almost turned into a real knife.


    ¡°Rong Shu, Rong Shu!¡± Gu Manyin clutched the sheets under her with both hands, trembling violently,


    shouting the name non-stop, the poison in her tone made people feel dizzy.


    Madam Gu endured the goose bumps on her body, and hurriedly asked, ¡°Manyin, what¡¯s wrong with


    Rong Shu?¡±


    ¡°Mom, it was Rong Shu who harmed me. The way I am now, it¡¯s because of Rong Shu!¡± Gu Manyin


    looked at Gu Madam, roaring hoarsely.


    ¡°What?¡± Madam Gu covered her lips in shock.


    Gu Yaotian heard that Gu Manyin was awake, and rushed over from Sansheng Group. As soon as he


    walked to the door, he heard Manyin say it was Rong Shu.


    His old face changed, he quickly stepped into the ward, and said solemnly, ¡°Manyin, is what you said


    true? Is it really Rong Shu who caused you to be bullied?¡±


    Gu Manyin¡¯s eyes shed with a guilty conscience, and then she nodded firmly, ¡°It¡¯s her, it¡¯s her, she


    specially tricked me to Beibin Road, and then had me kidnapped and taken away from a warehouse¡­


    Dad, You want to avenge me, and those six men, I want them to die without a ce to be buried!¡±


    Gu Yaotian nodded grimly, his eyes filled with ruthlessness, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Dad will definitely do it for


    you. revenge!¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 285-286

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 285-286


    Chapter 285


    He knew that this matter must have something to do with Rong Shu!


    More than 20 years ago, Rong Hao killed his first daughter, and now Rong Hao¡¯s daughter has ruined


    his second daughter, and the chance for him to marry the Fu family ispletely gone.


    If he doesn¡¯t tidy up Rong¡¯s family, he doesn¡¯t trust him!


    Hearing that Gu Yaotian promised to avenge himself, Gu Manyin smiled.


    Then, she thought of something and asked, ¡°By the way, mother, how did you find me?¡±


    The six men humiliated her inhumanly, and she couldn¡¯t hold back and fainted in the middle of


    nowhere. know what happened next.


    ¡°We didn¡¯t find you, but passers-by found you in the downtown area.¡± Madam Gu shook her head and


    replied.


    Gu Manyin¡¯s pupils shrank for a moment, and great uneasiness rose in her heart, ¡°Downtown?¡±


    Mrs. Gu nodded with red eyes, ¡°Yes, that night, you were put into a sack with your naked body and left


    in the downtown. Passersby looked curiously, only to find you and then call the police.¡±


    ¡°Call the police!¡± Hearing these two words, Gu Manyin¡¯s eyes darkened and he almost fainted again.


    Her fingernails were pinching her palms tightly, and the palms of her hands were torn apart by the


    fingernails, oozing bright red.


    But she didn¡¯t seem to feel the pain, and said emotionally, ¡°You mean, I was bullied and exposed? Now


    everyone knows that I am Gu Manyin, and my dignified Gu family daughter was bullied by others.


    Already?¡±


    Although Madam Gu really wanted to deceive in good faith, Madam Gu knew that she would not be


    able to deceive for long, as long as Manyin went online, she would find out that she was lying.


    So, it is better to admit it directly.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Madam Gu nodded sadly.


    Gu Yaotian patted Mrs. Gu¡¯s shoulder tofort her.


    ¡°How could this be¡­¡± Gu Manyin¡¯s head was dizzy, and her whole body copsed.


    Everyone knew she was being bullied.


    Now she can even fully imagine how theizens on the Inte will talk about her, how the young


    masters in the circle willugh at her, and how the media will use her to gain poprity!


    ¡°Where¡¯s Jing Ting? Does Jing Ting also know?¡± Gu Manyin asked again with red eyes.


    Madam Gu couldn¡¯t bear to turn her head away.


    Seeing her like this, Gu Manyin¡¯s heart froze, ¡°Jing Ting¡­I know¡­¡±


    Gu Yaotian patted the table angrily, ¡°Not only did he know, but he also took the opportunity to break up


    the engagement!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Gu Manyin didn¡¯t speak. Now, both eyes stared nkly at the ceiling, the whole person seemed to


    have lost his soul, and it was frightening.


    After a few seconds, she suddenlyughed, and herughter was filled with grief and anger, and tears


    came out.


    Mrs. Gu looked distressed, ¡°Manyin¡­¡±


    ¡°Okay, Manyin is ufortable now, you let her vent.¡± Gu Yaotian grabbed Mrs. Gu who wanted to go


    up tofort Gu Manyin.


    Madam Gu had no choice but to nod her head.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door of the ward, and it was Gu Yaotian¡¯s assistant.


    ¡°Mr. Gu, you found the girl with a special ne that you posted earlier!¡± The assistant walked in and


    said hurriedly.


    Gu Yaotian and Mrs. Gu¡¯s expressions froze at the same time.


    Even Gu Manyin couldn¡¯t stop crying andughing, her breath stuck in her throat, and she coughed


    violently, her face turning red.


    But Gu Yaotian and his wife didn¡¯t care about her, they both stared at the assistant.


    ¡°What did you say? Have you found romance?¡± Mrs. Gu¡¯s hands were shaking with excitement.


    Gu Yaotian is the same.


    Like his wife, he desperately hopes to find the eldest daughter, Manqing.


    Because this eldest daughter is his own.


    The most important thing is that now Gu Manyin ispletely ruined, he can only put all his hopes on


    Manqing.


    ¡°Yes.¡± The assistant nodded, ¡°When I was in the hospital just now, I was stopped by a girl who gave


    this to me.¡± The assistant said, spread out her hand, and suddenly there was an old ne in her


    palm. .


    Seeing this ne, Mrs. Gu burst into tears on the spot, covered her lips with both hands, and cried


    silently.


    Gu Yaotian was a little calmer than her, but his hand to take the ne was trembling unabashedly.


    Gu Yaotian took the ne over, opened the back of the pendant directly, saw the three-letter initials


    of Gu Manqing¡¯s name, and suddenlyughed, ¡°It¡¯s a romantic ne, this is a romantic ne.¡±


    Mrs. Gu I saw it too, and nodded again and again, ¡°It¡¯s romance, it¡¯s my romance, where is my


    romance now?¡±


    ¡°In the hospital lobby, I asked her to wait for me there.¡± The assistant replied.


    Mrs. Gu took Gu Yaotian¡¯s hand, ¡°Yaotian, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go see the romance.¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go!¡± Gu Yaotian put the ne away carefully.


    The husband and wife hurried out of the ward, followed by the assistant.


    None of the three looked at Gu Manyin behind him.


    Especially for Gu Yaotian and his wife, how can the current Gu Manyinpare to the return of Gu


    Manqing.


    ¡°Ahhhh!¡± Gu Man roared loudly, and kept picking up the things by the bedside and smashing them on


    the floor and walls to vent the anger in his heart.


    She obviously did so much to prevent her parents from finding Gu Manqing, and she also asked the


    detectives to find Gu Manqing, but they were not found.


    But who would have thought that Gu Manqing would actuallye to her door at this juncture!


    God is really unfair, it¡¯s not enough to have a Rong Shu to rob her, but also to get a Gu Manqing.


    But soon, Gu Manyin calmed down again, staring at the ceiling with both eyes gloomy.


    It¡¯s true that when Gu Manqinges back, she will split her parents¡¯ favor, her property and


    inheritance advice, but a person who lives in someone else¡¯s house all the year round, she doesn¡¯t


    believe she can¡¯t fight it.


    Therefore, the most urgent task now is to deal with the matter of being bullied first. Gu Manqing can


    take it easy first.


    Thinking about it, Gu Manyin took a deep breath, took the phone beside the pillow, and called Lin


    Tianchen with a gloomy expression.


    Lin Tianchen was seeing a patient when he heard the phone ringing next to him. He tilted his head and


    saw the caller ID, and his sses were reflective.


    He didn¡¯t answer immediately, but turned his head back, tore off the prescription and handed it to the


    patient opposite, ¡°You¡¯re fine, just take two courses of medicine and you¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    ¡°Okay, thank you doctor.¡± The patient answered with both hands After passing the prescription, I stood


    up gratefully.


    Lin Tianchen hummed lightly, ¡°Go get the medicine.¡±


    ¡°Hey.¡± The patient nodded and turned to go out.


    Lin Tianchen picked up the phone and answered the phone.


    Before he could speak, Gu Manyin¡¯s voice full of hatred came, ¡°Lin Tianchen, didn¡¯t you say that you


    have already led Rong Shu to Beibin Road, why is it me who was bullied in the end!¡± The corner of


    Lin Tianchen¡¯s lips Wei hooked, but the words he said were full of apology, ¡°I did lead Rong Shu there,


    but I didn¡¯t expect that it was you who had an ident in the end. I also saw the news of your ident


    that night, only to find out that Rong Shu didn¡¯t go. After checking, I found out that Rong Shu


    encountered something on the way, and left halfway, and both you and Rong Shu have a red mole on


    their wrists, so those people recognized Rong Shu as you.¡±


    He has evidence . Makes sense, Gu Manyin couldn¡¯t hear that he was lying.


    Therefore, Gu Manyin believed Lin Tianchen¡¯s words.


    After all, she is Lin Tianchen¡¯s angel, and Lin Tianchen will definitely not plot against her.


    All I can say is that all of this is a coincidence, and if you want to me it, you have to me Rong


    Shu, why there is a mole on Rong Shu¡¯s wrist, and why Rong Shu left halfway.


    If Rong Shu didn¡¯t leave halfway, she would not be bullied by those men!


    Chapter 286


    Thinking of those men, Gu Manyin clenched her phone tightly and asked through gritted teeth, ¡°The


    people who bullied me were all found by you. I want you to hand them over to me!¡±


    She wanted to kill those people herself. man!


    Lin Tianchen leaned back in the chair, ¡°I can¡¯t do it, those men ran away when they found out that you


    were not Rong Shu after the news about you, they might be afraid that we would settle ounts with


    them. ¡°


    What? Run away?¡± Gu Manyin¡¯s voice became sharp.


    Lin Tianchen turned the scalpelzily, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m looking for them now, but it¡¯s been two days and


    there¡¯s no news at all.¡±


    ¡°Damn, they ran away!¡± Gu Manyin was furious.


    How could she find those men to settle ounts after she ran away?


    But thinking that Rong Shu was still there, she felt somefort in her heart.


    Since those men are not around, she will use Rong Shu first!


    ¡°Tianchen, I want you to continue looking for those men, and notify me as soon as there is news.¡± Gu


    Man¡¯s eyes were splitting as he ordered.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Lin Tianchen pushed his sses, ¡°Okay.¡± After the call, Gu Manyin


    put down her phone, and opened various socialworking sites to check the news about her online.


    Seeing the ridicule and remarks that were extremely unkind to her on the Inte two days ago, she


    could not wait to find out all those people and kill them.


    However, seeing thements of thest two days, herplexion has slightly improved.


    Because thesements are basically ndering her, and they all believe that she is a pure victim.


    If that¡¯s the case, then she simply takes the identity of the victimpletely!


    Thinking about it, Gu Manyin narrowed her eyes, then made a phone call and went out, ¡°Hey, is it g


    Lang Media? I¡¯m Gu Manyin¡­¡± On the


    other side, Rong Shu was called out by Cheng Huai, and the two came Arrived at a quiet cafe.


    Rong Shu sighed and looked at the man opposite with some dissatisfaction, ¡°Cheng Huai, are you


    sick? Call me out sote at night, I¡¯m ready to rest.¡±


    Cheng Huaiughed twice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s my fault, but I told you toe out, it¡¯s a business!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Rong Shu stirred the milk and took a sip.


    Cheng Huai put away the contempt on his face and became serious, ¡°I let the fake romance appear in


    front of Gu Yaotian and his wife.¡±


    Hearing this, Rong Shu paused when she was drinking milk.


    Soon, she recovered, put down the milk and asked, ¡°How is the situation now?¡±


    ¡°It went well, Gu Yaotian and his wife were guarding Gu Manyin in the hospital, so I asked Fake


    Manqing to go directly to the hospital to find Gu Yaotian and his wife, ording to my stay. The


    eyeliner at the hospital said that Mrs. Gu has firmly believed that the fake romance is the real one, but


    Gu Yaotian is still a little rational, although he is excited, he still insists on doing the paternity test.¡±


    Cheng Huai also took a sip of coffee. back.


    ¡°It seems that Gu Yaotian and his wife really love Gu Manqing, the eldest daughter.¡± Rong Shu said


    while ying with the straw.


    Otherwise, why is Mrs. Gu in such a hurry to recognize her daughter?


    Even Gu Yaotian was very excited.


    Thinking of this, Rong Shu felt an inexplicable subtle feeling in her heart, but she couldn¡¯t tell what that


    feeling was.


    But she didn¡¯t think much about it, and soon she suppressed the strange feeling.


    Cheng Huai shrugged and replied, ¡°Of course they love it. After all, Gu Manqing is their only biological


    daughter. Gu Manyin was adopted only to appease Mrs. Gu .


    ¡°


    It was also found out a few days ago. More than 20 years ago, after seeing Gu Manqing being


    drowned, Mrs. Gu had a mental problem. When she saw a baby about the same age as Gu Manqing,


    she thought it was Gu Manqing. Then go up and snatch it away, or hold a pillow all day as Gu Man¡¯s


    lover.¡± Cheng Huai said.


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, ¡°Is there such a thing?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Cheng Huai nodded.


    Rong Shu sighed, ¡°But now I can¡¯t tell that Mrs. Gu is still mentally ill.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time ago. More than 20 years ago, in order to appease Mrs. Gu, Gu Yaotian went to


    the orphanage to find a man named Gu Manqing. The substitute, the current Gu Manyin, in order to


    make Gu Manyin look more like Gu Manqing, Gu Yaotian also specially made some traces on Gu


    Manyin¡¯s body, such as birthmarks. ¡°Cheng Huai said while drinking coffee.


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°So that¡¯s the way it is, Gu Yaotian loves Madam Gu quite a bit.¡±


    ¡°They are childhood sweethearts who grew up together, and they have no rtionship. The most


    important thing is that apart from Madam Gu, no other woman would marry. To Gu Yaotian.¡± Cheng


    Huai smiled and gloated.


    Rong Shu became interested, ¡°Oh? Gu Yaotian must have something wrong, right?¡±


    ¡°Bingo!¡± Cheng Huai snapped his fingers, ¡°My Rong Shu is smart.¡±


    Rong Shu couldn¡¯t help rolling his eyes, ¡°Go go, what your Rong Shu, be serious!¡±


    Cheng Huaiughed twice, ¡°OK, OK, I¡¯ll be serious.¡± After


    speaking, he coughed twice and cleared his throat Afterwards, he said again, ¡°Gu Yaotian has


    necrospermia, but it took me a lot of effort to find out, so it is already a great miracle that Mrs. Gu can


    give birth to Gu Manqing for him. He is also the only child in his life, so when Gu Manqing was born, he


    was so happy to order the ne.¡±


    Hearing this, Rong Shu suddenly raised her chin, ¡°No wonder Gu Yaotian looks at Sansheng Group.


    It¡¯s so heavy, knowing that Gu Manyin has no talent for business, she never thought of having another


    one, so it¡¯s like this.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s incredible, isn¡¯t it?¡± Cheng Huaiughed.


    Rong Shu hummed, ¡°Indeed, but none of these matters. What matters is, is the paternity test you


    arranged safe?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I arranged it with my privileges. No matter who takes the hair of Fake Manqing and Gu


    Yaotian for an appraisal, the result will show that they are parent and child. Of course, it is limited to all


    appraisal agencies in Haishi. It won¡¯t work anymore.¡± Cheng Huai spread his hands and replied.


    After all, the Cheng family¡¯s power is only in the sea market.


    And the Cheng family can¡¯t interfere in the affairs of other cities, otherwise, like the Gao family, they will


    be investigated by the central government.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Seeing Cheng Huai¡¯s reassurance, Rong Shu let out a sigh of relief, feeling relieved.


    As for going to other cities for identification.


    She felt that ordinary people should not go that far to do it.


    The two stayed in the cafe for almost two hours before leaving.


    Cheng Huai sent Rong Shu downstairs in Repulse Bay, ¡°Doudou said he wanted toe to y with


    you, next time I will bring Doudou to find you.¡±


    Rong Shu smiled and nodded, ¡°Okay, I also miss Doudou.¡±


    A glimmer of light shed in Cheng Huai¡¯s eyes, ¡°That¡¯s it!¡±


    Very good, next time I have another excuse to find her.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Rong Shu nodded.


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, then go in quickly, I¡¯m leaving too, goodbye!¡± Cheng Huai waved his hand, rolled up


    the car window and left.


    Rong Shu stood there and watched him, until his car was out of sight, then he was about to turn around


    and enter the building.


    Just as she turned around, a familiar male voice suddenly sounded behind her, ¡°Rong Shu!¡±


    Rong Shu stopped and followed the sound.


    I saw that about ten meters away from me, the door of an ordinary car opened, and Fu Jingting came


    out of it, walking towards her with long legs.


    Rong Shu subconsciously frowned.


    Good guy, he actually drives such an inconspicuous car.


    No wonder she hadn¡¯t found him just now.


    ¡°Where did you and Cheng Huai just go?¡± Fu Jingting stopped in front of Rong Shu, looked at her, and


    asked in a low voice.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 287-288

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 287-288


    Chapter 287


    Rong Shu¡¯s brows furrowed even deeper.


    What happened to the tone of his husband questioning his wife?


    Has he not made up his mind yet?


    ¡°Where did Cheng Huai and I go? What does it have to do with you, and use you to ask? It¡¯s funny!¡±


    Rong Shu pouted and turned to leave.


    Fu Jingting took her arm, ¡°I¡¯m just worried about you, it¡¯s sote¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have to worry about you!¡± Rong Shu pulled out her arm and looked at her coldly, ¡°You didn¡¯t


    worry about me in the past, now No need, okay, Mr. Fu, it¡¯s veryte, you go back, I¡¯m going back too.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she ignored him and turned around and entered the building.


    Fu Jingting was not holding her back either, just quietly watched her disappear into the building.


    Back at the apartment, Rong Shu took off her shoes and bag, and walked towards the bathroom


    barefoot.


    After taking a shower, she went into the bedroom to rest.


    She should have gone to bed at ten o¡¯clock, but she was called out by Cheng Huai, and now she was


    so sleepy that she couldn¡¯t open her eyes.


    Rong Shu yawned and walked to the floor-to-ceiling window, ready to close the curtains.


    Suddenly, she nced down and saw the roadside under the building, where the ordinary car was still


    parked.


    In other words, Fu Jingting has not left yet.


    y soulful routines?


    Rong Shu sneered, pulled the curtains without hesitation in the next second, and went back to the bed


    to lie down.


    Downstairs, Fu Jingting sat in the driver¡¯s seat and kept looking up at a certain floor of the building.


    Seeing that the lights on that floor were dim, he knew that she had fallen asleep.


    Suddenly, Fu Jingting¡¯s cell phone rang.


    He picked it up and nced at it, Assistant Zhang called.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Fu Jingting turned on the loudspeaker, dropped the phone on the co-pilot¡¯s seat,


    and found a pack of cigarettes and a lighter from the car trunk.


    Assistant Zhang replied, ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. It was news from the hospital that Gu


    Manyin woke up.¡± into the mouth.


    Seeing his indifferent attitude, Assistant Zhang was not surprised. He pushed on his sses and said,


    ¡°In addition, there is one more thing, Gu


    Manqing is looking back at home!¡± ¡°What?¡± , ¡°Gu Manqing?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Assistant Zhang nodded.


    Fu Jingting frowned, ¡°Is it really Gu Manqing?¡±


    ¡°It is very likely that Gu Manqing came to Gu Yaotian and his wife with his daughter¡¯s ne. Now


    Gu Yaotian and his wife are doing a paternity test with Gu Manqing. Gu Manqing did not Let¡¯s go, so


    she is very likely to be real.¡± Assistant Zhang replied seriously.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s expression became solemn.


    Daughter¡¯s ne¡­


    Isn¡¯t the daughter¡¯s ne in Rong Shu¡¯s hands, why did it end up in someone else¡¯s hands?


    Could it be fake?


    No, it shouldn¡¯t be. If it is fake, Gu Yaotian and his wife cannot recognize it. After all, it is a gift they


    gave to their daughter. No one is more familiar with what the daughter¡¯s ne looks like than them.


    What¡¯s more, the daughter¡¯s ne is custom-made, there is only one in the world, and there are no


    photos on the Inte at all, only the mother¡¯s ne released by Gu Yaotian a few days ago.


    Although the daughter ne is very simr to the mother¡¯s ne, there are some differences, so


    it is impossible for the outside world to counterfeit it.


    The only exnation is that Gu Manqing may have something to do with Rong Shu.


    Maybe Rong Shu gave that ne to Gu Manqing, and then asked Gu Manqing to find Gu Yaotian.


    Just why did Rong Shu do this?


    Fu Jingting raised his eyes and nced at the dark floor again, his eyebrows twisted into Sichuan


    characters.


    ¡°President Fu? President Fu?¡± Assistant Zhang couldn¡¯t help but shouted twice after hearing Fu


    Jingting¡¯s response for a long time.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes shed and he came back to his senses, ¡°Check the identity of Gu Manqing in the


    past, especially if she has contact with Rong Shu.¡±


    He was worried that Rong Shu would be deceived!


    If that Gu Manqing had any other identity, it would be very dangerous for Rong Shu.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Although Assistant Zhang was curious as to why President Fu was bringing Gu Manqing and


    Miss Rong together, he didn¡¯t ask any further and nodded in agreement.


    The phone was hung up, Fu Jingting put his hand out of the car window, flicked the soot again, and


    continued to stare at Rong Shu¡¯s floor.


    This looks like one night.


    The next day, Rong Shu packed up and was ready to go to Tiancheng.


    As soon as the door opened, he saw Fu Jingting standing at the door.


    Fu Jingting still had the same suit fromst night, plus the tiredness on his face and the dark blue under


    his eyelids, Rong Shu knew that he didn¡¯t leavest night.


    ¡°You stayed in the car all night?¡± Rong Shu asked with a frown.


    A glint shed in Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes, ¡°Are you following me?¡±


    Otherwise, how could she have guessed that he had passed by in the car all of a sudden.


    Rong Shu pouted, ¡°You think too much, I didn¡¯t pay attention to you.¡±


    Hearing her denial, Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes dimmed for a moment, but he was not too disappointed.


    She could notice that he hadn¡¯t left, which meant that she still paid attention to him.


    He was already very happy.


    ¡°Breakfast!¡± Fu Jingting lifted the bag in his hand and handed it to Rong Shu. Afraid that she would


    refuse the same asst time, he quickly said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not the ones fromst time. I bought


    them in line at a nearby breakfast shop.¡±


    ¡°You lined up to buy it yourself?¡± Rong Shu looked at him in surprise.


    Fu Jingting nodded slightly, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Rong Shu tutted.


    She knew that the breakfast shop nearby was delicious, and she had bought it, but she rarely bought it,


    because those uncles and aunts would line up to buy it every day before dawn.


    Unexpectedly, this man who has always been pampered, and who is rushing to do everything as soon


    as he opens his mouth, will actually go to the queue to buy breakfast in person.


    Thinking of the scene where he was wearing a tall suit to grab breakfast with the uncles and aunts,


    Rong Shu couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud.


    ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Fu Jingting looked at her suspiciously.


    Rong Shu waved her hand, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, take your breakfast back, I¡¯m not hungry.¡±


    However, as soon as she finished speaking, her stomach growled.


    Fu Jingting looked down at her lower abdomen with a gentle look in his eyes, and quickly restrained it,


    not letting her find out.


    ¡°You¡¯re hungry!¡± Fu Jingting said.


    Rong Shu¡¯s face flushed, and her eyes were a little embarrassed, ¡°I don¡¯t!¡±


    ¡°Your stomach is screaming.¡± Fu Jingting said again.


    Rong Shu squeezed her palm, ¡°You heard it wrong.¡±


    After speaking, she walked over to the elevator over him.


    Fu Jingting looked at her with a smile in his eyes, then he caught up with her in two steps with long legs


    and walked beside her, ¡°Okay, I heard it wrong, but you can eat this kind of breakfast. , I haven¡¯t bought


    it for anyone else.¡±


    Ding!


    The elevator has arrived.


    Rong Shu raised her foot and went in. There were two uncles and aunts inside, wearing training


    clothes. They should have gone to themunity garden for morning exercise.


    Rong Shu first smiled at them, then put it away, and then said to Fu Jingting who came in behind,


    ¡°Have you ever bought it for anyone else, don¡¯t tell me, I don¡¯t care, because all the breakfast you buy, I


    will I won¡¯t ept it.¡±


    Hearing this, Fu Jingting¡¯s heart became blunt, his eyelids drooped, and his whole body exuded a low


    aura.


    The uncle and aunt on the side couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, so he asked, ¡°Girl, did you quarrel with your


    boyfriend?¡±


    Fu Jingting heard the word ¡°boyfriend¡±, his eyes flickered, and soon returned to normal, apologizing to


    the uncle and aunt. Down, expressing embarrassment to disturb them.


    This action of his is obviously to admit that he is Rong Shu¡¯s ¡®boyfriend¡¯ identity in the mouths of uncles


    and aunts.


    Rong Shu was stunned.


    How can this man be so shameless!


    Just when Rong Shu was about to exin that Fu Jingting was not her boyfriend, the aunt suddenly


    smiled and said, ¡°Girl, I heard everything you said just now, it¡¯s not good for you to be like this.¡±


    Chapter 288 A lot of media came


    ¡°Huh?¡± Rong Shu was stunned.


    What¡¯s wrong with her?


    The auntughed again, ¡°It¡¯s normal for young couples to quarrel, but don¡¯t take it too seriously, and I


    think this young man is very sincere in admitting his mistake, and he bought you breakfast, so please


    forgive him, now the man who will coax his girlfriend will not If you don¡¯t cherish it, you will regret it for


    the rest of your life.¡±


    ¡°No, auntie I¡­¡±


    Ding, the elevator is here!


    The aunt patted Rong Shu on the shoulder and cut off her words, ¡°Girl, think about what I said.¡±


    After that, the aunt looked at Fu Jingting again, ¡°And the boy, don¡¯t make your girlfriend angry in the


    future, we can be together. It¡¯s fate, you have to cherish it.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I remember it, thank you.¡± Fu Jingting nodded slightly to express his gratitude.


    He didn¡¯t cherish Rong Shu in the past, and he will put her first in the future.


    Seeing that Fu Jingting had listened to her words, the aunt took the arm of the uncle next to her and


    walked out of the elevator with a smile.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t go out before the floor he pressed.


    She scratched her hair, and said irritably, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Fu Jingting, you are so cheeky. Aunt


    recognizes us as a couple, and you really dare to admit it!¡±


    Fu Jingting pressed the close button, ¡°It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t want the old man to know that he¡¯s wrong. It¡¯s


    too embarrassing.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯te!¡± Rong Shu red at him, ¡°You obviously have ulterior motives.¡±


    Fu Jingting raised his eyebrows and acquiesced.


    Rong Shu rubbed her brows and calmed down a little, ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t care about you this time, but if


    there is another next time, Fu Jingting, I will definitely not.¡±


    She looked at him coldly.


    Fu Jingting felt a pain in his heart, lowered his eyelids, covered the sadness in his eyes and said,


    ¡°Okay, then breakfast¡­¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Rong Shu faintly threw out two words, then walked out of the elevator without looking at him and


    walked to the ce where he had parked.


    Fu Jingting also followed with breakfast.


    Rong Shu heard the footsteps behind her and ignored it. She took out the car key from her bag and


    pressed it, opened the door, and then got into the car and left.


    Fu Jingting stood there and watched her leave, her thin lips pursed slightly.


    Assistant Zhang, who came to pick up Fu Jingting not far away, saw this scene in his eyes, shook his


    head with emotion, and sighed.


    It seems that President Fu still has a long way to go in his pursuit of his wife!


    ¡­


    Tiansheng Group.


    Rong Shu was processing the pile of documents when Secretary Tong knocked on the door and came


    in, ¡°Mr. Rong, someone from the Meng family enterprise hase.¡±


    ¡°Meng family?¡± Rong Shu raised her eyebrows.


    Secretary Tong nodded, ¡°yes, the chairman of the Meng family enterprise is here.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here for Meng Ke¡¯s business.¡± Rong Shu taunted the corners of her lips.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s about Meng Ke, I apologize to you.¡± Secretary Tong replied.


    Rong Shu snorted, ¡°The apology is not even an apology. It can be seen that this apology is not sincere,


    just like thest time.¡±


    Last time, Mrs. Meng blocked her at the door of the court, apologized to her, and asked her to let Meng


    go. Ke, there is no apology.


    Of course, she¡¯s not greedy for the apology, but since you¡¯re here to apologize, you don¡¯t even make a


    statement, which will only make people feel insincere.


    And this time, Chairman Meng did the same.


    She had to sigh that Chairman Meng and Mrs. Meng are indeed husband and wife. It¡¯s not that the


    family does not enter the same house. Maybe Mrs. Meng knew that she would not let Meng Ke go, so


    she specially asked Chairman Meng toe to her in person. .


    But do you think that when Chairman Menges, she will let Meng Ke go?


    Oh, it¡¯s a daydream, she doesn¡¯t care about Gu Yaotian, let alone a Meng family who can¡¯t even


    compare to Tiancheng!


    ¡°Mr. Rong, do you want to meet?¡± Secretary Tong looked at Rong Shu and asked.


    Rong Shu lowered her head and continued to work on the documents, and replied in a cold voice, ¡°No,


    let them go.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Tong Xi nodded and turned to go out.


    I don¡¯t know how long it took, Rong Shu finally finished processing the pile of documents, then got up


    and walked to the floor-to-ceiling window, moving the pantothenic neck and wrist.


    Suddenly, she saw several vans approaching not far below and parked in front of the group gate.


    The car door opened, and a group of men and women carrying microphones and cameras were


    rushing towards the group gate like crazy.


    That posture, as if smelling some shocking news, was beyond excited.


    Rong Shu frowned, not understanding what happened to make this group of media so excited toe


    to Tiancheng.


    But she felt uneasy in her heart.


    Rong Shu took a deep breath and suppressed the uneasiness for a while, then turned back to the


    desk, picked up thendline and called Tong Xi¡¯s office.


    ¡°President Rong, do you have any orders?¡± Secretary Tong¡¯s respectful voice came.


    Rong Shu pursed her red lips, ¡°I saw a group of mediaing to Tiancheng just now, and they are in


    the lobby now, you go ask¡­¡± Before


    she could finish her words, her phone rang.


    Rong Shu saw that Lu Qi was calling, grabbed the phone and said to Tong Xi, ¡°Wait a minute.¡±


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Tong Xi nodded.


    Rong Shu put down thendline, swiped the answer button with a scallion-like finger, and answered Lu


    Qi¡¯s call, ¡°Hey, Aqi.¡±


    ¡°Darling, are there a lot of mediaing from your ce?¡± Lu Qi¡¯s anxious voice came in. her


    eardrums.


    This also made Rong Shu¡¯s previous anxiety reappear.


    She clenched her phone and nodded, ¡°Yes, there are about twenty people here, Ah Qi, what the hell is


    going on? Do you know something?¡±


    Lu Qi said angrily, ¡°It¡¯s not all that Gu Man. Yin, half an hour ago, she actually posted a message on her


    social tform, saying that she was bullied by others, and you nned it, and all the media came to


    you.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Rong Shu Her face changed slightly, ¡°Gu Manyin actually said that?¡±


    ¡°No, it made me mad. I really wish I went to tear her up now, what the hell, I¡¯ve never seen such a


    shameless woman!¡± Lu Qi shouted loudly.


    After two seconds, he took a breath and managed to calm down, ¡°Baby, let me tell you, you must not


    go out, otherwise the media will never let you go.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Rong Shu looked serious nod.


    Lu Qi hummed twice, ¡°It¡¯s good to know, but I don¡¯t worry about you alone in Tiancheng. I¡¯lle over


    to apany you.¡± After


    speaking, he was about to hang up.


    Rong Shu hurriedly stopped him, ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯te here, you are still my boyfriend to the outside


    world, if you show up, those media will definitely hold you back, and maybe yourpany is going to


    go now. The media.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Lu!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she heard someone calling Lu Qi on the other end of the


    phone.


    Lu Qi didn¡¯t know what to say to the man, and he said again after more than ten seconds, ¡°Baby, you


    really said it, and some media also came downstairs in mypany.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, Ah Qi, yes. I¡¯ve implicated you.¡± Rong Shu twitched the corners of his mouth apologetically.


    Lu Qi smiled indifferently, ¡°Okay, I don¡¯t me you, but I may have to deal with the media for the time


    being.¡±


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s go.¡± Rong Shu nodded.


    Hanging up the phone, she picked up the handset of thendline she just put down, ¡°Secretary Tong,


    you go to the lobby on the first floor now, arrange a few more security guards by the way, stop those


    media, and don¡¯t let them break in!


    ¡± Boss.¡± Tong Xi responded.


    Rong Shu put the microphone back on thendline and rubbed his eyebrows angrily.


    Just like what Aqi said just now, Gu Manyin is a shameless woman, and she will make trouble as soon


    as she wakes up.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 289-290

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 289-290


    Chapter 289 Sending des


    She originally thought that after Gu Manyin woke up, she learned what happened to her, and she fell


    into a slump and fell silent.


    Unexpectedly, she thought too much and underestimated Gu Manyin¡¯s thick skin.


    That¡¯s right, how could a vicious woman like Gu Manyin go silent just because she suffered a little, it


    would only be more crazy!


    Thinking about it, Rong Shu pursed her red lips, picked up her phone and clicked on Gu Manyin¡¯s


    social tform, and saw the news that Lu Qi said.


    Now this dynamic has been on the hot search, and thements and forwarding have added up to


    more than one million, and even major media marketing ounts have begun to use this dynamic to


    talk about things.


    Rong Shu opened thement with a sullen face, and when she saw those who were allforting


    Gu Manyin, she felt that her stomach was churning violently.


    Gu Yaotian¡¯s previous video has already been cleaned up for Gu Manyin. Now, as soon as this video


    comes out, Gu Manyin haspletely be a victim, except for those who know Gu Manyin¡¯s


    nature, or who can¡¯t stand Gu Manyin. No one wouldugh at Gu Manyin being bullied, everyone would


    only sympathize with her and feel sorry for her.


    It has to be said that Gu Manyin really deserves to be Gu Yaotian¡¯s daughter, and the methods of


    whitewashing are the same.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Heh¡­¡± Rong Shu sneered, and without reading thesements, she left Gu Manyin¡¯s social tform


    and clicked into her own.


    As soon as I clicked in, all kinds of beeps and vibrations sounded one after another, and the phone was


    stuck, and it took about a minute to recover.


    Rong Shu¡¯s heart sank when she saw the bright red Jiujiu plus in the private messagements.


    She opened the private message first, and saw all kinds of vicious swearing and aggressive emojis in


    the private message. Except for her tense face, there was no big ident. She had already guessed it.


    Otherwise, she would not click into her social tform.


    Because of Gu Manyin¡¯s post, which directly named Gu Manyin who was bullied by her, theseizens


    naturally believed them, and then went to her social tform to attack her.


    Thinking about it, Rong Shu clicked the plus sign in the middle at the bottom of the screen, and also


    posted a message.


    What she said was very simple. I didn¡¯t let anyone attack Gu Manyin with just one sentence.


    Manyizens have been staying on Rong Shu¡¯s tform interface, so they soon saw this dynamic of


    Rong Shu.


    Seeing that Rong Shu said that she didn¡¯t do anything to Gu Manyin, none of theseizens believed


    it. Instead, they scolded more fiercely, plus some sailors. In just two or three minutes, herment


    area already had thousands ofments. Thements are all scolding.


    Seeing this, Rong Shu couldn¡¯t help biting her lip. In the end, she was really upset, so she quit the


    social tform, out of sight.


    At this moment, her cell phone rang.


    Rong Shu nced annoyed, it was an unfamiliar local number.


    After a while, Rong Shu still answered, ¡°Which one?¡±


    ¡°Is it Miss Rong?¡± It was a woman¡¯s voice.


    ¡°I am!¡± Rong Shu replied, rubbing her eyebrows.


    When the woman heard Rong Shu admit her identity, her voice became extremely excited, ¡°Hello, Miss


    Rong, I¡¯m from g Lang Media. Regarding Miss Gu¡¯s online statement that she was bullied by you, it


    was you who nned this. Son, what do you think?¡±


    Hearing this, Rong Shu tightened her cell phone suddenly, her face darkened, ¡°How do you know my


    cell phone number?¡± The


    woman was stunned for a moment, then directly ignored her question, no He urged patiently, ¡°Miss


    Rong, answer my question first, did you really let someone insult Miss Gu?¡±


    Rong Shu hung up the phone with a cold face.


    This kind of reporter can¡¯t take care of it. If he does, the reporter will only ask endless questions, and


    the questions will be more and more tricky.


    So there is no need to go on.


    And in order to prevent this reporter from calling again, Mr. Rong directly added the number just now to


    the cklist.


    However, as soon as Rong Shu pulled in the number, the phone rang again, and it was still an


    unfamiliar local number.


    Rong Shu guessed that the woman just called from a different number, or it was another reporter.


    Therefore, she still hangs up directly and drags the cklist!


    But this was not the end. In the following time, there were unfamiliar phone calls one after another, and


    even some swearing text messages fromizens, which made Rong Shu feel exhausted.


    She wanted to turn off her mobile phone many times, but thinking about the partners and customers


    who would asionally call, she had to hold back and let these people call and send text messages


    without looking at it.


    ¡°President Rong!¡± Secretary Tong walked in anxiously.


    Rong Shu opened her eyes, ¡°what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Rong, there are a lot ofizens downstairs from the group, who gave you a lot of des and


    wreaths¡­¡± Secretary Tong nced at her secretly and replied in a low voice.


    Rong Shu¡¯s face turned cold, and there was an indescribable anger and grievance in his heart.


    She obviously did nothing, but in the end she had to endure these scoldings and curses.


    Looking at Rong Shu¡¯s slightly trembling body, Tong Xi asked with concern, ¡°Mr. Rong, are you okay?¡±


    Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m fine, you go and let the security guard catch all those who deliver the


    wreaths and send them directly. Go to the police station!¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Tong Xi responded immediately, then thought of something, and said, ¡°In addition, there is one


    more thing, the Inte is too violent, and now our Tiansheng stock market has experienced a serious


    decline, Mr. Duan has just issued a notice, saying that Mr. Rong should solve these troubles as soon as


    possible, or else hand over half of the management rights to him.¡±


    ¡°Duan Xingbang!¡± Rong Shu pped the table angrily, ¡°Now Tiansheng Stock Market It¡¯s better for him


    to be turbulent, instead of stabilizing the stock market, he just wants to seize power!¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Secretary Tong nodded in agreement with the enemy, but the next second, she became angry


    again, ¡°But this time, many high-level executives support Duan. Boss, after all, this incident really


    points to Boss RongYou, they think it was you who caused Tiansheng to do this, so they are already


    discussing holding a general meeting of shareholders to re-determine whether you are qualified to hold


    that half of the management power. Rong Shu opened her mouth and was


    speechless.


    Because she couldn¡¯t deny that Tiancheng¡¯s stock market plummeted this time, she was indeed


    implicated.


    Although it wasn¡¯t her move to Gu Manyin, Gu Manyin directly She threw the ck pot to her, and she


    couldn¡¯t prove her innocence.


    Unless Lin Tianchen stood up, he was the real ck hand after all.


    Thinking about it, Rong Shu pinched the bridge of her nose and said in a tired voice, ¡°I see, you Go tell


    Duan Xingbang, I will solve it as soon as possible! ¡°


    ¡°Yes. Secretary Tong nced at her worriedly, then turned around and went out.


    Rong Shu picked up the phone and dialed Lin Tianchen¡¯s number.


    But when the call got through, no one answered, which made Rong Shu¡¯s heart sink to the bottom


    . Did she deliberately not answer, or was she busy?


    Rong Shu frowned and moved her fingers on the desk uneasily.


    Suddenly, the phone rang again.


    Rong Shu thought it was Lin Tianchen who saw the call she made and called back. , with a smile on


    her face, she quickly picked up the phone.


    But when she saw that the caller ID was Cheng Huai, the joy on her face suddenly froze, and finally


    she sighed in disappointment and answered.


    At the same time, the Fu Group When


    Fu Jingting came out of the conference room after the meeting, Assistant Zhang walked over with a


    solemn expression, ¡°Mr. Fu, something happened to Miss Rong. ¡°


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Fu Jingting stopped and asked hurriedly.


    Assistant Zhang pushed his sses and replied, ¡°Gu Manyin posted a post on the Inte, saying that


    she was bullied by Miss Rong, andizens on the Inte believed it and ran to Miss Rong¡¯s social


    tform to confront Miss Rong. They insulted and even went to Tiancheng Group to send knives and


    wreaths to curse Miss Rong, and all the media went to Tiancheng to contain Miss Rong.¡±


    Chapter 290 Depressing the Heat


    ¡°What?¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s face changed slightly, and the breath all over his body instantly became low.


    After a few seconds, he asked again, ¡°How is Rong Shu now?¡±


    ¡°Miss Rong has been in the office and has not gone out, so those media andizens did not hurt Miss


    Rong, but I guess it still affected Miss Rong¡¯s spirit. .¡± Assistant Zhang said.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes narrowed coldly, ¡°You immediately expose some bad actors, suppress the news


    about Rong Shu on the Inte, and also remember all those marketing ounts that are malicious to


    Rong Shu and the worstizens who scold them. Come down.¡±


    He was after these people to settle ounts!


    ¡°Understood!¡± Assistant Zhang nodded and immediately followed suit.


    Fu Jingting took out his mobile phone from his trouser pocket and dialed Rong Shu¡¯s number, ¡°Hello,


    the number you dialed is currently on the phone, please dial again¡­¡±


    Are you on the phone?


    Fu Jingting frowned.


    Who is she talking to now?


    The faces of Lu Qi and Li Chuan shed in Fu Jingting¡¯s mind, and the more he thought about it, the


    more ugly their faces became.


    Finally he put away his phone and walked towards the elevator.


    He doesn¡¯t worry about her.


    Just go and see for yourself!


    Tiancheng Group, Rong Shu looked at the call from Fu Jingting, a strange color shed in his eyes,


    and soon disappeared again.


    She probably knew why he was calling.


    I guess I saw those online.


    ¡°Rong Shu, are you still there?¡± On the other end of the phone, Cheng Huai couldn¡¯t hear the sound,


    and shouted.


    Rong Shu put the phone back to her ear, ¡°I¡¯m still here, sorry, a call came in just now.¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Cheng Huai asked curiously.


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes shed, ¡°An irrelevant person, don¡¯t care.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Cheng Huai shrugged and did not doubt her words, and said with a serious face, ¡°Since Gu


    Manyin¡¯s matter was done by Lin Tianchen, we still have to ask him toe forward to prove your


    innocence, otherwise this will happen. This matter is very difficult to solve.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Rong Shu nodded, ¡°I just called Lin Tianchen, but no one answered.¡±


    ¡°He should be operating on someone, and a politician abroad has a brain tumor. , I learned that letting


    Lin Tianchen do the operation will increase the sess rate of the operation, so I rushed over from


    abroad, and the operation time is today. It¡¯s impossible to end in a few hours.¡± Cheng Huai said.


    Rong Shu raised her chin suddenly, ¡°So that¡¯s the case.¡±


    She was worried that Lin Tianchen didn¡¯t answer the phone on purpose.


    Since it wasn¡¯t intentional, she was relieved.


    ¡°But I have to wait more than ten hours before I can ask him to help me prove my innocence?¡± Rong


    Shu frowned.


    After more than ten hours, things must have fermented to the point of uncontroble long ago.


    And that¡¯s not the most important thing. The most important thing is that Duan Xingbang may not have


    to wait for more than ten hours to let her hand over the management rights.


    Cheng Huai sighed, ¡°That¡¯s right, you can only wait now, but I can temporarily help you suppress the


    storm on the Inte, so that you have time to take a breath, and stabilize Tiancheng¡¯s stock first¡­


    Huh?¡±


    He suddenly saw What, he blinked a few times in surprise.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Rong Shu asked suspiciously.


    Cheng Huai put his face in front of theputer, made sure he read it correctly, then swallowed his


    saliva and said, ¡°Rong Shu, there is good news. There has been a lot less news about you on the


    Inte. Are you pressured?¡±


    ¡°No Huh?¡± Rong Shu shook her head.


    Cheng Huai¡¯s brows furrowed, ¡°That¡¯s weird, I just saw that there was a lot ofmotion on the


    Inte, but now it¡¯s almost disappeared, it must have been suppressed by someone, you said it


    wasn¡¯t you, who would it be? It can¡¯t be Lu Qi, and your godfather?¡±


    ¡°Impossible!¡± Rong Shu shook his head with certainty, ¡°Lu Qi also went to a lot of media, he was busy


    dealing with those media, and he didn¡¯t have time to help me. Pressing the news, as for Xiaochuan, he


    has apletely closed filming job today, I am afraid I don¡¯t know what happened to me now, so it


    can¡¯t be him.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not Li Chuan or Lu Qi, who could it be? Cheng Huai thought of a person, and his face became


    heavy.


    Rong Shu also thought of it, her red lips moved, and she slowly spit out three words, ¡°Fu Jingting.¡±


    It must be him, he called her just now.


    ¡°I also suspect it is him, and the possibility is very high, Rong Shu, if it is Fu Jingting, will you forgive


    him for this?¡± Cheng Huai asked tentatively.


    Rong Shu lowered her eyes and said softly, ¡°No, it¡¯s two different things.¡±


    Cheng Huaiughed immediately when he heard this, ¡°That¡¯s good then.¡±


    Rong Shu just felt a little strange, ¡°Aren¡¯t you Fu Jingting¡¯s friend? , why don¡¯t you want me to forgive


    Fu Jingting.¡±


    ¡°Ah this¡­¡± Cheng Huai looked away with a guilty conscience, and smiled embarrassingly, ¡°What, I¡¯m


    not helping you, he used to be so much to you. , I naturally don¡¯t support him.¡±


    ¡°Really, you are an enlightened person.¡± Rong Shu nodded.


    Cheng Huai was relieved when she saw that she believed it.


    ¡°Okay Cheng Huai, I won¡¯t tell you.¡± Rong Shu rubbed his temples.


    Cheng Huai snorted, ¡°Okay, call me anytime if you have anything, and I will try my best to help you if I


    can. Also, be careful not to have direct contact with thoseizens and the media, they are all lunatics.


    , it will easily hurt you, so you protect yourself and don¡¯t get hurt.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Listening to his advice, Rong Shu smiled.


    The phone hung up, she put down her phone, put her hand on the mouse, and searched the Inte


    for news about her.


    It turned out , and only a few were found. The original hundreds of thousands ofments and


    retweets had all disappeared, reced by the scandals of the stars in the entertainment industry. .


    Who cheated, who chose a concubine, who evaded taxes, etc.


    Don¡¯t talk about her,izens can see that the stars are blocking the wooden warehouse for her.


    But what about Mucang? The scandals of these stars have indeed attracted the attention ofizens,


    and a new round of scolding has beenunched on the Inte.


    But the object of scolding calmly became those stars.


    ¡°Huh¡­¡± Rong Shu got up and walked to the floor-to-ceiling windows to look down. When she saw that


    the original dozens of media were suddenly reduced by half, she knew that those media that had left


    were probably going to interview those celebrities.


    This gave her a sigh of relief and gave her time to figure out a way to stabilize the stock market.


    In the hospital, Gu Manyin was sitting on the hospital bed in a good mood, eating fruit.


    Thinking of what I just saw on the Inte, thoseizens¡¯ verbal violence towards Rong Shu, I couldn¡¯t


    helpughing happily.


    Thoseizens were really stupid. She only posted a post, and they all believed that she was bullied by


    Rong Shu.


    But it is precisely because they are stupid that her purpose can be sessful. She just wants to put a


    perpetrator¡¯s hat on Rong Shu¡¯s head, so that Rong Shu can¡¯t take it off.


    Why is she defiled by those people, Rong Shu is still clean!


    She refused, so Rong Shu had to go to hell to apany her!


    However, Rong Shu is also a fool. He actually posted some remarks on the Inte. Now, who doesn¡¯t


    know that the words ¡°clean and self-clean¡± have be a derogatory term.


    After so many celebrities in the entertainment industry have been exposed to bad deeds, they have not


    been pped in the face, so it is strange thatizens believe that those who clean up are self-


    cleaning.


    At this time, the door of the ward was opened, and a thin, sallow, malnourished face came in from the


    outside, and called out to Gu Manyin, ¡°Sister.¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 291-292

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 291-292


    Chapter 291


    The happiness on Gu Manyin¡¯s face suddenly sank, and her eyes red fiercely at the approaching


    person, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°I¡­I¡¯lle to see you and bring you chicken soup by the way.¡± Gu Manqing ttered her. He smiled


    and stepped into the ward.


    Seeing this, Gu Manyin immediately pped the quilt on her body as if she was stimted, ¡°What are


    you doing in here? Get out! I won¡¯t allow you toe in, you are full of bacteria and will only pollute my


    air. , get out!¡±


    Hearing this, Gu Manqing froze in ce and became at a loss, ¡°I have no germs on my body, I have


    changed my clothes, sister¡­¡±


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    ¡°Shut up, who is your sister! ¡°Gu Manyin twisted her face and interrupted her loudly, ¡°Gu Manqing,


    remember it for me, I forbid you to call me my sister, and you are not my sister, understand?¡±


    ¡°I¡­I¡­¡± Gu Manqing lowered her head hurt and sobbed softly.


    At this time, Mrs. Gu came in, looking at the crying eldest daughter and the unhappy younger daughter,


    she couldn¡¯t help frowning slightly.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Manqing, tell your mother, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Mrs. Gu wiped Gu Manqing¡¯s tears


    and asked distressedly.


    Gu Manqing buried her head in Mrs. Gu¡¯s arms, ¡°Mom, shouldn¡¯t Ie back?¡±


    ¡°Why do you say that?¡± Mrs. Gu was surprised at first, and then quickly said, ¡°This is your home, you


    shouldn¡¯te back, who Should youe back?¡±


    ¡°But¡­but why does my sister hate me so much, she still doesn¡¯t allow me to call her sister, and says


    I¡¯m not her sister either.¡± Gu Manqing cried very sadly.


    Mrs. Gu was taken aback for a moment, ¡°Does Manyin really say that?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Gu Manqing nodded.


    Mrs. Gu narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at Gu Manyin withplicated eyes.


    Gu Manyin guiltily turned her head away, hating Gu Manqing in her heart.


    How dare this hillbilly sue her!


    She originally thought that Gu Manqing had always lived in a remote ce, and she had long


    developed a timid character, but she didn¡¯t expect that she was underestimating, but Wei Nuo was just


    pretending to be Gu Manqing as a means of gaining sympathy and favor.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Manqing, you just came back, Manyin may still be a little ufortable. Mom will talk about


    her in a while.¡± Madam Gu patted Gu Manqing¡¯s back gently andforted her softly, ¡°Manqing, go


    outside and wait for mother first. , Mom will talk to your sister for a while, and take you out to buy things


    later.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Gu Manqing broke into a smile, then got out of her arms, handed her the thermal instion


    bucket in his hand, and nodded. out.


    Only Madam Gu and Gu Manyin were left in the ward.


    Mrs. Gu put the heat preservation bucket on the bedside, and looked at Gu Manyin with some


    displeasure, ¡°Manyin, what¡¯s the matter with you, how could you treat your sister like this, when your


    sister hadn¡¯te back, you were not very happy. Are you expecting her toe back, saying that you


    want a sister to love you and protect you, but what are you doing now?¡±


    Who was expecting Gu Manqing toe back?


    It was just a lie she deliberately said in the first ce.


    But who knows, Gu Manqing actually came back.


    I thought so in my heart, but I couldn¡¯t say it out of my mouth.


    Gu Manyin¡¯s hands in the quilt were tightly sped together, but her eyes were red with grievance,


    ¡°Mom, I didn¡¯t mean to do this to her, I just can¡¯t ept that my sister is like her, she¡¯s thin She¡¯s short,


    she doesn¡¯t look good, she looks poor and sour, how does she look like my sister? Mom, you won¡¯t


    admit it, right?¡±


    ¡°How can you admit it? Do you have the same eyes as mine?¡± Mrs. Gu pointed to her eyes, ¡°You


    mean, your dad has done a paternity test with Manqing, and the test results show that they are the real


    father and daughter. Who is she not Manqing?¡±


    Gu Manyin bit her lips, ¡°That¡¯s it. Because of this, I can¡¯t ept it even more. She doesn¡¯t know


    anything. When she came back yesterday, she made a lot of jokes. When I walked with her, I felt


    ashamed. daughter.¡±


    ¡°Hey¡­¡± Mrs. Gu sighed, ¡°I know what you mean, you just dislike your sister and make you humiliated,


    right?¡±


    Gu Manyin¡¯s eyes shed, and she didn¡¯t answer, it was a default.


    This is just one of the reasons.


    The real reason was that she couldn¡¯t ept such a country bumpkin, who not only threatened her


    position in the Gu family, but also wanted to steal her parents¡¯ favor and the Gu family¡¯s property from


    her.


    She must find a way to drive Gu Manqing away!


    Mrs. Gu didn¡¯t know what Gu Manyin was thinking, she patted Gu Manyin¡¯s head and said lovingly,


    ¡°Manyin, mother understands you, but you also need to understand your sister, your sister grew up in


    the country and has no conditions. Learning all kinds of skills like you, she doesn¡¯t know how to live in


    the upper ss, so it¡¯s understandable to make jokes, you have to tolerate her.¡±


    Speaking of which, Mrs. Guughed, ¡°Now your father and I have given your sister Signed up for a lot


    of etiquette training courses, as well as some interest training courses, such as piano, dance, etc. I


    believe that your sister will be very good soon, and then you will not feel that your sister has


    embarrassed you and the Gu family. ¡°


    Yes¡­ Yes, that¡¯s great!¡± Gu Manyin squeezed the corners of her mouth and replied with a forced smile.


    However, her heart was full of twisted hatred.


    As soon as Gu Manqing came back, they couldn¡¯t wait to start cultivating Gu Manqing.


    What¡¯s the matter, do you want Gu Manqing to rece her as soon as possible?


    It seemed that she had to drive Gu Manqing away as soon as possible. If she couldn¡¯t drive away, then


    she had no choice but to¡­


    Gu Manyin narrowed her eyes, and a murderous intent shed in her eyes.


    In a word , she will never tolerate anyone who threatens her living, not Rong Shu, nor Gu Manqing,


    even if Gu Manqing is her sister!


    Mrs. Gu didn¡¯t notice anything unusual about Gu Manyin, so she opened the heat preservation bucket


    and filled her with a bowl of chicken soup, ¡°Come on, this is cooked for you by your sister, try it?¡±


    Gu Manyin smelled the aroma of the chicken soup, and was originally interested, but when she heard


    that it was the soup made by Gu Manqing, she lost her appetite.


    But she didn¡¯t show it on her face, she still took the chicken soup with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s my sister¡¯s soup,


    Mom, thank my sister for me.¡±


    Seeing that the younger daughter has been enlightened by herself, she no longer rejects the eldest


    daughter, Gu Gu said. Madam closed her mouth happily, ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll tell Manqingter, Manqing


    must be very happy.¡±


    Gu Manyin sneered in her heart and stirred the chicken soup with a spoon, ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t want to


    apany my sister. Do you want to buy something? Hurry up, don¡¯t make my sister wait.¡±


    ¡°Yes, then I¡¯ll go first and call Mom if I have anything.¡± Mrs. Gu said, looking at her watch.


    Gu Manyin hummed.


    Madam Gu picked up her bag and left.


    When the door of the ward was closed, Gu Manyin¡¯s expression turnedpletely cold, and then he


    turned sideways and poured all the chicken soup into the flowerpot by the bed.


    Seeing the chicken soup blending with the soil, she murmured disdainfully, ¡°The soup stewed by the


    hillbilly, who knows how clean it is!¡±


    Bang!


    As soon as Gu Manyin put the empty bowl on the bedside, the phone rang.


    When she saw that it was the head of the navy that she had bought, she answered it directly.


    Before she could speak, the hurried voice of the head of the water army came, ¡°Miss Gu, it¡¯s not good,


    Rong Shu¡¯s news has been suppressed, and now it¡¯s basically impossible to find it on the Inte.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Gu Manyin backed up . The child was straight, and his face was ugly, ¡°She pressed it herself?¡±


    Chapter 292


    ¡°No, yes¡­¡± The sailor leader hesitated.


    Gu Manyin was very impatient, ¡°Tell me, who is it!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s your ex-fianc¨¦.¡± The head of the water army replied loudly with his eyes closed.


    Gu Manyin was stunned.


    Is it Jingting?


    It was him!


    Gu Manyin held her phone tightly, as if she was about to burst it.


    After a few seconds, she took a deep breath and calmed down temporarily, ¡°Then how is the situation


    online now?¡±


    ¡°The news about Rong Shu on the Inte is very clean now, and those that were forwarded by


    marketing ounts for rhythm have been forcibly deleted. , although your original dynamic is still there,


    it has been forcibly suppressed and cannot get hot.¡±


    Speaking of which, the sailor leader was sighed for a while.


    Sure enough, it is good to have money and power, and you can operate the entirework at your


    fingertips.


    Gu Manyin¡¯s hand trembled slightly while holding the phone


    . Answer.


    ¡°Thirty million!¡± Gu Manyin raised her voice, her face was very ugly, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go grab it?¡±


    The head of the water army smiled bitterly, ¡°Miss Gu, I didn¡¯t lie to you, I really need so much, because


    President Fu spent three If you want to make these news hot again, you have to spend more money,


    otherwise it will be useless.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Gu Manyin¡¯s liver hurt.


    How can she have 30 million?


    Although Gu¡¯s family is not short of money, her monthly pocket money is only 1 million, and it is used


    up at the beginning of each month, because she has to buy new luxury bags and shoes every month


    until the pocket money runs out. Later, she used Fu Jingting¡¯s money.


    But now her engagement with Fu Jingting has been terminated. Before she woke up, Fu Jingting had


    frozen all the cards he put with her. She could no longer use his money. The money is all used


    deposits, and millions of dors are almost used.


    Thirty million, I can¡¯t get her out even if I sell her!


    And she didn¡¯t dare to ask her father for it. Now Sansheng Group has lost all cooperation with Fu¡¯s, and


    the funds have begun to fail. Dad will never give her so much money to make news for her.


    Thinking about it, Gu Manyin bit her lip, and finally came up with a solution, with a sinister hook at the


    corner of her mouth, ¡°In this way, you will immediately spread the news of my live broadcast, and say


    that I am going to tell in detail about my being a victim of Rong Shu on the live broadcast. The whole


    process of calction.¡±


    The head of the sailor¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°This method is wonderful, in this way, no matter who wants to


    suppress it, no one dares to suppress it, because once you suppress your live broadcast, it will


    undoubtedly prove that Rong Shu is really doing it. I¡¯ve been through such a thing, otherwise why are


    you so afraid of your broadcast, Miss Gu, I¡¯ll go right now.¡±


    ¡°Go.¡± Gu Manyin smiled coldly.


    Tiansheng Group.


    A Maybach was parked not far away.


    The back seat window rolled down, and Fu Jingting frowned at the group of reporters who were


    moring to enter outside the Tiancheng gate.


    The security guards of Tiansheng Group stood in a row and tried their best to stop the reporters.


    But those reporters were too crazy, and the more security guards stopped them, the more they


    crowded.


    Seeing that the security guards couldn¡¯t take it anymore, Fu Jingting picked up the phone and said, ¡°Go


    help and drive away all those reporters.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± A deep voice came from the other end of the phone.


    The next second, Fu Jingting put down his mobile phone, and several special vehicles that had been


    transformed drove past his Maybach and stopped in front of the Tiancheng Group¡¯s gate.


    The door opened, and more than a dozen people in ck training uniforms came down from the car.


    Each of the dozen or so people was about 1.8 meters tall, with tough but expressionless faces and tall


    muscles that were not easy to mess with.


    These people are all professional bodyguards of the securitypany under the Fu Group, and each


    of them has undergone the most rigorous and painstaking training. Going to that stop, the momentum


    alone is overwhelming.


    The group of reporters who were still moring and shouting saw these bodyguards, and all of them


    became quiet.


    Who are these people?


    Just when the reporters were puzzled, the bodyguards moved. They stepped forward a few steps and


    extended their big hands to the group of reporters.


    Then one person carried a reporter by the back cor, like screwing chickens, stuffed all these


    reporters into the car, and then drove away.


    The whole process only took two minutes, waiting for the security of Tiansheng Group to respond.


    When the time came, there was no one in front of him, as if everything just now was an illusion.


    What exactly is going on?


    Just now, where did those people like the underworlde from?


    Fu Jingting saw that all the reporters had been cleared, so he restarted the car and drove towards the


    Tiancheng gate.


    In Rong Shu¡¯s office, Rong Shu was discussing the stock market with the trading department when


    suddenly there was a knock on the door of the office.


    She looked up, and when she saw Fu Jingting, she was stunned, ¡°You¡­ how are you?¡±


    Fu Jingting walked in with long legs, looking at her amazed eyes, and a smile shed in her eyes. , ¡°It¡¯s


    me.¡±


    Rong Shu put down the phone¡¯s microphone and frowned, ¡°How did youe up?¡±


    ¡°People from your group don¡¯t dare to stop me.¡± Fu Jingting stopped across from her desk and said.


    Rong Shu¡¯s mouth twitched.


    Yes, Tian Sheng is not as good as Fu Shi, and now Tian Sheng is still relying on Fu Shi¡¯s cooperation


    to develop steadily until now. It can be said that Fu Shi is Tian Sheng¡¯s gold master, and Fu Jingting is


    the father of the gold master. It is normal for the employees not to dare to stop him.


    Wasn¡¯t that the casest time?


    Rong Shu rubbed her brows, ¡°Okay, but when you came up, weren¡¯t you stopped by those reporters?¡±


    What


    she was worried about now was, if he was stopped by those reporters, would he be exposed soon after


    he came to Tiancheng.


    At that time, those people on the Inte should criticize her again.


    Seemingly seeing what Rong Shu was worried about, Fu Jingting pulled out his chair and sat down,


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have all those reporters cleared out by me.¡±


    On the way he came, he asked the securitypany to send a squadron of bodyguards I came here to


    clean up all Tiansheng¡¯s reporters and thoseizens who were malicious towards her.


    But he didn¡¯t seem to seeizens just now.


    ¡°Qing is gone?¡± Rong Shu was stunned, then quickly walked towards the floor-to-ceiling window,


    looking down.


    Seeing that there was no reporter below, she turned around and returned to the position just now,


    looking at the man withplicated eyes, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Fu Jingting was thinking about something, but he couldn¡¯t hear it clearly.


    Rong Shu thought he was pretending not to hear clearly, and wanted her to speak aloud again, and felt


    a little ufortable.


    But thinking that whether it was driving these reporters or suppressing the news on the Inte, it was


    all his help, so she had no reason to be angry with him.


    Thinking of this, Rong Shu took a breath, calmed down, and bowed to Fu Jingting, ¡°I said, thank you,


    thank you for helping me drive away those reporters, and thank you for helping me suppress those


    news.¡±


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t like her being so estranged to thank him, and reached out to pull her up.


    However, Rong Shu avoided it first and stood up straight.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes darkened, and after rubbing his fingers, he put his hand down, restrained the loss in


    his heart, and lightly opened his thin lips and replied, ¡°Yes, you don¡¯t need to thank me.¡±


    ¡°No, nothing is right, you I¡¯m not obliged to do this for me, so I¡¯ll repay you.¡± Rong Shu looked at him


    and said seriously.


    Fu Jingting frowned slightly, wanting to say that without her repayment, this was what he was willing to


    do for her.


    But she knew that if he said so, she would not ept it.


    It¡¯s better to be like this, at least there is a kindness that connects them.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Jingting nodded.


    Seeing that he agreed, Rong Shu breathed a sigh of relief, and then asked, ¡°By the way, Mr. Fu, what


    are you doing here?¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 293-294

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 293-294


    Chapter 293 Exit the stock market


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m just worried about you, so let¡¯s take a look.¡± Fu Jingting looked at Rong Shu and said


    affectionately.


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes shed, she turned her face away, and said nothing.


    Fu Jingting knew that she was running away, and her heart was a little blocked. She pursed her thin


    lips and said, ¡°This is just my personal emotion, you don¡¯t need to feel any pressure.¡±


    Rong Shu bit her lower lip, ¡°I know, but¡­¡±


    ¡°Mr. Rong , it¡¯s not good!¡± Before she could finish her words, the door of the office was pushed open,


    and Secretary Tong hurried in.


    Seeing her like this, Rong Shu¡¯s expression became serious, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Gu Manyin¡­ Gu Manyin she¡­¡± Secretary Tong patted her chest, and after she was relieved, she


    replied, ¡°Gu Manyin. She wants to start a live broadcast, saying that she wants to tell you the whole


    process of calcting her on the live broadcast.¡±


    ¡°Is there such a thing?¡± Fu Jingting frowned.


    Secretary Tong nodded again and again, ¡°She has already posted the announcement of the live


    broadcast on her social tform, and the time is 11:10.¡±


    ¡°11:10¡­¡± Rong Shu¡¯s face sank, and she looked quickly To the lower right corner of theputer, it is


    already eleven o¡¯clock.


    In other words, there are still ten minutes before the live broadcast starts.


    ¡°Mr. Rong, what should we do now?¡± Secretary Tong looked at Rong Shu, ¡°Should we suppress Gu


    Manyin¡¯s live broadcast in advance?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Rong Shu and Fu Jingting said in unison.


    Secretary Tong blinked, looked at Rong Shu and then at Fu Jingting.


    When did these two get along so well?


    Rong Shu and Fu Jingting didn¡¯t expect the other party to say such a thing with them.


    But Rong Shu was okay, after a moment of surprise, she didn¡¯t feel much.


    On the other hand, Fu Jingting curled his thin lips, feeling quite happy.


    Does this mean that they have the same heart?


    ¡°Mr. Fu is right, this live broadcast must not be suppressed!¡± Rong Shu frowned and said solemnly, ¡°Gu


    Manyin has already said it on the live broadcast, you want to tell me the process of calcting her, if I


    am now If I suppress her live broadcast, doesn¡¯t that make me feel guilty?¡±


    ¡°But in this way, our Tiancheng stock market will usher in a second wave of copse.¡± Secretary Tong


    looked worried.


    Rong Shu rubbed her temples, ¡°Let me think about it.¡±


    She didn¡¯t expect that after Fu Jingting suppressed the news and poprity about her on the Inte,


    Gu Manyin made this move again.


    And this move really caught her off guard.


    ¡°The best way now is to delist Tiancheng.¡± At this moment, Fu Jingting suddenly said something.


    Rong Shu squinted, ¡°Delisting?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Tiansheng has juste out of the brink of bankruptcy, and its development is not too stable, so


    it is not suitable for surviving in the stock market at present. Attacking each other in the stock market,


    Tiansheng Group has long since been bankrupted by Sansheng Group.¡± Fu Jingting looked at her and


    said.


    Rong Shu¡¯s red lips pursed.


    Although what he said was a bit unpleasant, it was true.


    If the country had not promulgated this rule, Gu Yaotian would have directly attacked Tiancheng¡¯s stock


    market, which was like scattered sand, making Tianchengpletely a thing of the past.


    Of course, when apany¡¯s stock market has a problem, otherpanies take the opportunity to


    acquire scattered shares, which is allowed by the state.


    Seeing that Rong Shu didn¡¯t speak, Fu Jingting softened his tone, ¡°As long as Tiansheng is delisted,


    there will be no stock market turbulence, and there will be no turbulence in the stock market, and there


    is no need to worry about someone deliberately smearing Tiansheng and causing turbulence in


    Tiansheng¡¯s stock market, thus taking advantage of the opportunity. After acquiring Tiancheng¡¯s


    scattered shares, it will not be toote to re-list when Tiansheng has fully developed.¡±


    Rong Shu admitted that she was a little persuaded, and her lips moved, ¡°But the delisting is not so fast,


    and so on. Once these procedures arepleted, Tiancheng¡¯s stock market has already copsed.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I can say hello there, and I can delist today.¡± Fu Jingting raised his chin and said.


    Rong Shu frowned, and when she realized it, she wanted to refuse.


    Fu Jingting had anticipated it long ago, and spoke before her, ¡°I know you probably don¡¯t want to


    trouble me, but you already owe me a favor, and it¡¯s nothing to owe me another favor. Wouldn¡¯t it be


    enough to repay it together then?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Rong Shu opened her mouth and was speechless.


    Forget it, if you owe one, you owe it, and if you owe two, you owe it. The big deal will be doubled.


    In short, she couldn¡¯t watch the stock market continue to fall.


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll ask Mr. Fu, but I have to discuss it with the shareholders. Delisting is not something I


    can decide alone.¡± Rong Shu rubbed her cheeks and said tiredly.


    Fu Jingting hummed, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Rong Shu looked at Secretary Tong, ¡°Go tell the shareholders and senior management about the


    delisting, see what they think, and then tell me their thoughts and opinions, Remember, as soon as


    possible!¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡± Secretary Tong pushed the sses on the bridge of his nose, turned around and went


    out.


    After she left, Rong Shu looked at her empty water ss, got up and poured water in front of the water


    dispenser.


    Suddenly, she was dizzy, and the cup in her hand loosened and fell to the ground, shattering into


    pieces.


    And her own body also swayed and fell to the ground.


    Seeing this, Fu Jingting¡¯s face tightened, and then he stood up immediately, straddling his long legs


    and came to her side, stretched out his arms to hook her shoulders, and hooked her body back.


    Rong Shu fell into his arms, closed her eyes and leaned against his chest, panting slightly, looking very


    ufortable, sweat seeping out from her forehead.


    Fu Jingting touched her forehead nervously, thinking she had a fever.


    But when I touched it, I found that she was normal and had no fever.


    How is this going?


    ¡°Help me¡­help me back to the chair.¡± Rong Shu suddenly spoke, her voice trembling, but she didn¡¯t


    have much strength.


    Fu Jingting directly picked her up, returned to her desk, and put her on the office chair.


    ¡°Drawer, candy!¡± Rong Shu raised her hand and pointed to the desk with trembling fingers.


    Fu Jingting finally understood how she came, and hurriedly opened several drawers of the desk to find


    the candy she said.


    He picked up one and quickly peeled it open into her mouth.


    Soon, Rong Shu, who had eaten a piece of candy,¡¯s face gradually improved, and the cold sweat did


    not break out. Finally, she opened her eyes and said in a weak voice, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°How can you have such a serious hypoglycemia?¡± Fu Jingting frowned, with undisguised concern in


    his tone.


    Rong Shu pinched her brows, ¡°It was caused by pregnancy.¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s pupils shrank, and he was speechless.


    It turned out that he was the one who did it!


    ¡°Can it be improved?¡± Fu Jingting asked, clenching the candy wrapper in his palm.


    ¡°Yes, you can rest for a while.¡± Rong Shu shook the drowsiness in her head and returned.


    During this period, due to the heavy workload, the rest time is not as sufficient as before, and the fetus


    needs a lot of nutrition, so her low blood sugar is heavier than before.


    That¡¯s why, she has candy in her drawer.


    ¡°Then rest.¡± Fu Jingting looked at Rong Shu and said in a deep voice.


    Rong Shu sneered, ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t want to rest, but I can¡¯t rest.¡±


    Duan Xingbang has been staring at the management rights and shares in her hands, and wants to pull


    her down all the time. If she rests, Duan Xingbang will immediately There is an excuse to force her to


    hand over management.


    So she didn¡¯t dare to rest, and she couldn¡¯t rest.


    Fu Jingting also knew why Rong Shu said he couldn¡¯t rest. While feeling distressed, he also disagreed,


    ¡°But your body¡­¡±


    ¡°Okay, Mr. Fu, it¡¯s my business.¡± Rong Shu didn¡¯t want to discuss it with him. After interrupting him with


    a cold voice, he nced at the time in the lower right corner of theputer, and his beautiful apricot


    eyes narrowed, ¡°The live broadcast has started!¡±


    Chapter 294 Gu Manyin¡¯s Cry


    Hearing this, Fu Jingting¡¯s expression also sank, and he walked behind her, ready to watch with her.


    Rong Shu turned her head slightly and nced at him, but she didn¡¯t drive him away, she went with


    him.


    Through the transmission link of Gu Manyin¡¯s social tform, Rong Shu clicked into Gu Manyin¡¯s live


    broadcast room.


    As soon as she entered, Rong Shu was taken aback by the number of people watching the live


    broadcast. There were more than ten million people, and the various barrages were endless, one after


    another, so fast that people could not see clearly.


    Some top anchors are not so popr.


    In the live broadcast room, Gu Manyin was wearing a hospital uniform, leaning on the bed with a pale


    face, looking at the camera with red eyes, ¡°Thank you foring to my live broadcast room, everyone


    should know what happened to me, right? For a girl, when something like this happens, it¡¯s


    unintentional pain and despair. It stands to reason that I should take good care of my injury now and try


    not to show my face, so as not to make everyoneugh, but¡­¡±


    She raised her head and sniffed. , holding back tears, pretending to be strong, ¡°But I really can¡¯t stand


    it, I¡¯m lying on the hospital bed with a broken body, and the person who harmed me is still atrge, so I


    thought about it for a long time and decided to stand up. , let the people who harmed me pay the price


    they deserve!¡±


    The audience watching the live broadcast agreed.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, why is it that the victim suffers so much while the perpetrator has nothing to do.¡±


    ¡°To support Miss Gu, you should expose those ruthless people and let them be punished.¡±


    Rong Shu looked at this scene and took The hand on the arm of the chair slowly tightened, and a burst


    of anger surged in my heart.


    This woman is so shameless!


    She admitted that Gu Manyin was the victim, but she was not the perpetrator.


    Instead of looking for the real perpetrator, Gu Manyin threw all the me on her head. Such a person,


    even a victim, does not deserve sympathy at all, and even deserves to be bullied!


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Fu Jingting was also angry. He had a dark face, and his hand on the top of Rong Shu¡¯s chair was also


    tightly folded, and the leather on the back of the chair was wrinkled, and even the cold air emanating


    from his body, Also cold enough to freeze people.


    Rong Shu felt it, looked back at him, her eyes shed, she didn¡¯t speak, she turned her head back, and


    continued to stare at Gu Manyin¡¯s live broadcast.


    Gu Manyin looked at the barrages directed at her, a glint of pride shed in her eyes, but she had a


    moved expression on her face, ¡°Thank you, thank you for your support, I really¡­really¡­¡±


    She covered She shut her face and sobbed.


    The audience quicklyforted her and told her not to cry.


    After the audience¡¯sfort, Gu Manyin finally calmed down a lot.


    She pulled two tissues, wiped her tears, and then smiled gratefully at the camera, ¡°Thank you for your


    concern for me, I¡¯m in a better mood now.¡± The


    audience thought they hadforted her, and everyone was very happy. Happy, and they also picked


    up gifts.


    Gu Manyin was very satisfied when she saw the rising amount in the background.


    It¡¯s really good to start a live broadcast. Not only can itpletely step Rong Shu into hell, but it can


    also make a lot of money.


    ¡°Miss Gu, you haven¡¯t said yet, how exactly did that Rong Shu calcte you?¡± An audience member


    who gave a lot of rewards asked with a huge red barrage.


    When everyone watched this barrage, they remembered the real theme of the live broadcast, and


    quickly agreed, asking Gu Manyin to tell them quickly.


    Gu Manyin seemed to have seen something sad. Her smiling face turned sad again. In addition to her


    sadness, she also had obvious fear.


    She curled up, hugged her knees tightly with both hands, and said in a choked voice, ¡°It¡¯s like this, Miss


    Rong contacted me that day and told me that she had something to tell me, let me go to Beibin Road, I


    went, and then I saw It¡¯s not Miss Rong, but the six men arranged by Miss Rong.¡±


    Speaking of which, she buried her head in her knees and cried heartbreakingly.


    The audience was stunned.


    ¡°Good guy, six?¡±


    ¡°Damn, I always thought it was one, who knew so much!¡±


    ¡°That Rong Shu is too vicious. What a woman cares about most is her innocence. Rong Shu not only


    ruins Miss Gu¡¯s innocence. , and arrange so many men, this is going topletely destroy Miss Gu.¡±


    Rong Shu looked at these and trembled with anger.


    Fu Jingting put his hand on her shoulder, ¡°Don¡¯t get excited, it¡¯s not good for your health.¡±


    ¡°How could I not get excited, this woman¡­¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Fu Jingting looked at Gu Manyin in the live broadcast room with a nk expression. There


    was a terrifying storm in his eyes, ¡°She won¡¯t becent for too long, I promise!¡±


    Rong Shu looked at him nkly, ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    Fu Jingting smiled at her and said nothing.


    Rong Shu looked at him with this smile, and her eyes suddenly became dazed.


    His smile seemed to let her see the Fu Jingting from six years ago.


    At that time, he smiled like that, gentle and clean.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Seeing Rong Shu staring at him in a daze, Fu Jingting asked suspiciously.


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes flickered for a while, then she turned her head back, lowered her eyelids, and


    covered her expression, ¡°It¡¯s nothing!¡±


    What happened to Fu Jingting who smiled like six years ago.


    He is not that Fu Jingting after all.


    Fu Jingting felt that Rong Shu seemed to have some thoughts and wanted to ask, but in the end he


    didn¡¯t ask.


    She said nothing, obviously just didn¡¯t want to tell him.


    He asked and got no answer.


    Gu Manyin¡¯s live broadcast continues.


    There are also viewers who have given a lot of rewards, asking with other colors of barrage, ¡°Miss Gu,


    why is Rong Shu doing this to you?¡±


    This question is also what other viewers want to know.


    Gu Manyin bit her lip and smiled self-deprecatingly, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because she hates me, she¡¯s my ex-


    fiance¡¯s ex-wife, everyone knows that I¡¯ve been in a vegetative state for six years, and after I woke up,


    my ex-fianc¨¦ and I Miss Rong got divorced, and then she was with me. Miss Rong felt that I stole her


    husband, and then resented me. She repeatedly targeted me and attacked me. Miss Rong actually¡­¡±


    She didn¡¯t say anythingter, lowered her head and started crying again.


    The audience figured it out for themselves.


    Rong Shu hated that Gu Manyin stole her husband, and then repeatedly harmed Gu Manyin, trying to


    destroy the rtionship between Gu Manyin and Fu Jingting, as well as their engagement.


    But Rong Shu didn¡¯t seed every time, and then in anger, Rong Shu came up with this method to


    completely destroy Gu Manyin.


    In this way, if Gu Manyin is dirty, Fu Jingting will also break off the engagement with Gu Manyin, and


    Rong Shu will be able to be with Fu Jingting again.


    Such a careful and vicious n made the audience take a deep breath, and then they were filled with


    righteous indignation and expressed their opinions one after another.


    ¡°Miss Gu, I have already called the police for you. The police will go back and arrest you soon. We will


    all testify for you. We must not let such a vicious person go.¡±


    ¡°Yes, we support you.¡±


    ¡°No way, I can¡¯t take it anymore, I¡¯m going to scold her under that Rong Shu tform now, the previous


    ones were not enough, but this time I¡¯m going to scold her mother who doesn¡¯t even know her.¡±


    ¡°The one upstairs will take me, and I will too. Go, I have to go downstairs to block her in herpany!¡±


    Gu Manyin watched the audience barrage excitedly, her mouth tickled without a trace, but her face was


    moved to tears, ¡°Thank you, thank you very much. you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee, it should be done for the people!¡± The audience swiped this barrage in unison.


    Gu Manyin¡¯s face was grateful, but she was sneering in her heart.


    Bunch of idiots!

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 295-296

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 295-296


    Chapter 295


    boom!


    Rong Shu looked at these barrages and Gu Manyin¡¯s sessful face, clenched her fists angrily, and


    thumped the table.


    Fu Jingting held her wrist.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Rong Shu subconsciously pulled her hand back and looked at him vigntly.


    Seeing her being so wary of him, Fu Jingting felt a little ufortable. He lowered his eyes and


    replied, ¡°I want to see if your hand is injured.


    ¡± His eyes returned lightly.


    Fu Jingting snorted, ¡°That¡¯s good, but even if you get angry again, don¡¯t do it in the future, it will easily


    hurt yourself.¡±


    ¡°I know, you don¡¯t need to remind me.¡± Rong Shu pursed her red lips and said.


    Fu Jingting took his hand back and wanted to say something when the door of the office was pushed


    open.


    Duan Xingbang came in angrily, ¡°Rong Shu, you want to delist?¡±


    He red at Rong Shu,pletely ignoring Fu Jingting beside Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu turned off Gu Manyin¡¯s live broadcast.


    Gu Manyin has already told the audience in the live broadcast room how and why she calctes.


    Then there is no need to read the content behind.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Secretary Tong has made it clear to you, hasn¡¯t it?¡± Rong Shu released the mouse and


    looked up at Duan Xingbang coldly.


    Duan Xingbang pped her desk with a p, ¡°Is it something you can decide on delisting?¡±


    ¡°Of course I can!¡± Rong Shu stood up, ¡°Because I am thergest shareholder of Tiancheng Group! ¡°


    Fu Jingting looked at such a sassy Rong Shu with a sh of admiration in his eyes.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Duan Xingbang¡¯s anger was blocked in his throat, and he swallowed the words behind him,


    and it took a while to recover, ¡°Yes, you are thergest shareholder of Tianzhu, but don¡¯t forget, I am


    the President of Tiancheng, you are only a deputy!¡±


    ¡°So what?¡± Rong Shu put her arms around her arms and replied without showing weakness, ¡°Mr. Duan,


    you should be d that you are an old man of Tiancheng, half of the group is made up of people. I


    support you, otherwise I, thergest shareholder of Tiansheng, can hold a general meeting of


    shareholders to take back the other half of your management rights and be the real chairman.¡±


    You


    must know that the person who holds the most shares in apany is thatpany. speaker.


    However, because she has not many people, even if she has the most shares, she does not dare to


    confront Duan Xingbang. If Duan Xingbang leaves Tianzhu in a fit of anger, and takes away the part of


    the people who support him, Tiansheng will copse.


    Because the current Tiancheng simply can¡¯t recruit talents to fill the positions of those under Duan


    Xingbang, so she has been reluctant to hold her breath. Although she holds the most shares, she is


    willing to be a vice president. This is the reason.


    And Duan Xingbang obviously knew that she was afraid of this, so he always ignored her, Tiancheng¡¯s


    largest shareholder.


    ¡°Oh? Hold a shareholders¡¯ meeting and take back the management rights in my hands?¡± Duan


    Xingbangughed disdainfully as if he had heard a big joke, ¡°niece, are you really going to do this? You


    are not afraid that I will take my People go to another house? You must know that those people under


    mymand are basically Tianzhu talents. Once they leave, Tianzhu will be finished! So do you dare?


    ¡± The male voice mixed with a sense of oppression sounded, ¡°Why don¡¯t you dare?¡±


    Rong Shu immediately turned her head and looked at Fu Jingting in a daze.


    Duan Xingbang also looked over in dissatisfaction, ¡°This is a matter between me and Vice President


    Rong, what did your little assistant suddenly insert¡­ President Fu?¡±


    His voice rose instantly, and he looked at Fu Jingting in disbelief.


    When he came in, he saw someone beside Rong Shu, but he thought it was an assistant, so he didn¡¯t


    look at the person¡¯s appearance, because he was anxious to hold Rong Shu ountable.


    But who would have thought that the assistant he thought was actually the president of the Fu Group,


    Fu Jingting!


    Duan Xingbang looked at Fu Jingting in shock, ¡°Mr. Fu, you¡­why are you here?¡±


    He pointed to Fu Jingting and then to Rong Shu, ¡°You and Rong Shu¡­you¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here just looking for Rong Shu. The vice president is talking about official business, don¡¯t forget,


    Rong Shu and I have cooperation in new energy.¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes shed slightly, and he replied


    lightly.


    He couldn¡¯t say that he came here because he was worried about Rong Shu.


    He knew that she would be unhappy when he said that.


    Rong Shu raised his eyebrows.


    Although she was surprised that Fu Jingting lied, she did not expose him in person.


    go with him.


    ¡°So that¡¯s the case.¡± Duan Xingbang had no doubts.


    After all, no one in the circle knew that Fu Jingting did not love Rong Shu, his ex-wife, so he divorced


    Rong Shu.


    Therefore, I must be here for business, not for Rong Shu.


    ¡°Then what, Mr. Fu, the conversation between Rong Shu and I just now¡­¡±


    ¡°I heard it!¡± Fu Jingting lowered his eyes and said softly, ¡°If you want to leave Tiancheng with your


    subordinates, you can leave now.¡±


    ¡°What? Duan Xingbang couldn¡¯t believe what he heard, his eyes widened, ¡°Mr. Fu, this is our


    Tiancheng business. It¡¯s not good for you to intervene?¡±


    He didn¡¯t n to leave Tiancheng.


    He said that just to threaten Rong Shu.


    How could this Fu Jingting take it seriously?


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong, half of Tiansheng Group¡¯s industries have been revived only because of my


    cooperation with Fu, what¡¯s more, Vice President Rong also has a new energy cooperation project with


    me, so as Tiansheng¡¯srgest partner, I Think I should have the privilege to participate in Tiancheng¡¯s


    internal struggle?¡± Fu Jingting stared at Duan Xingbang with deep eyes.


    Duan Xingbang opened his mouth, ¡°That¡¯s what I said, but¡­¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that alright?¡± Fu Jingting interrupted him again, ¡°These cooperations were signed by Vice


    President Rong and I, and President Duan wants to bring The people who have left Tiancheng will


    inevitably affect the cooperation between Tiancheng and Fu, so I will naturally stand on the side of Vice


    President Rong.¡± After


    speaking, he looked at Rong Shu with serious eyes, ¡°Vice President Rong, don¡¯t worry, As soon as


    President Duan leaves, I will immediately send a group of professional teams over to help you stabilize


    those vacant positions, so that Tiancheng will not have any problems.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Duan Xingbang¡¯s shocked mind went nk.


    Rong Shu also looked at him in surprise, ¡°Are you serious?¡±


    Fu Jingting nodded, ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t lie to you, as for President Duan¡­¡±


    He turned his gaze back to Duan Xingbang, ¡°President Duan took away so many talents, I believe that


    it is a waste to join otherpanies. It is better to start apany by yourself. I believe that with so


    many talents, Mr. Duan¡¯spany will develop soon. So as not to dy your business, what do you


    think, President Duan?¡±


    ¡°Pfft¡­¡± Rong Shu couldn¡¯t hold back, she covered her lips and shook her shoulders while smiling.


    On the other hand, Duan Xingbang was trembling with anger, but he didn¡¯t dare to vent to Fu Jingting,


    so he could only squeeze his fist tightly, trying his best to suppress his anger.


    How does he feel?


    He doesn¡¯t feel good at all!


    What does it mean to say hello to otherpanies not to take them in? This is clearly blocking them.


    And let him start a business?


    With his age and wealth, he has created a fart business!


    This Fu Jingting made it clear that he was deliberately humiliating him and making things difficult for


    him!


    Although he was so angry in his heart, Duan Xingbang forced a smile on his face, ¡°Mr. Fu is really good


    at joking. What kind of business can I start at my age?¡±


    ¡°Oh? So, Duan always doesn¡¯t n to take people away from Tianzhu?¡± Fu Jingting squinted at him.


    Duan Xingbang coughed twice, ¡°Of course, I¡¯m also joking with Vice President Rong, it¡¯s not for real.¡±


    Does he still dare to take people away?


    Chapter 296 Go to the police station


    As soon as he left, he was reced by someone in the back. When Tiansheng couldn¡¯te back and


    otherpanies couldn¡¯t get in, it was really over.


    Besides, he had no intention of leaving.


    Fu Jingting looked at Rong Shu, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Although Rong Shu was a little shameless about Duan Xingbang, she didn¡¯t want Fu Jingting to send


    someone over. She nodded and said, ¡°Since Duan is always joking, then forget about it.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Jingting pursed his thin lips in disappointment.


    How much he hoped that she would agree to let Duan Xingbang and others leave Tiancheng.


    In this way, he can send someone here, and he will have a permanent excuse toe here to find her


    in the future.


    Duan Xingbang heaved a sigh of relief when he heard Rong Shu¡¯s words.


    Fortunately, Rong Shu knew each other and didn¡¯t say anything that shouldn¡¯t be said.


    Otherwise, he is really finished.


    ¡°Mr. Duan, are you still nning to oppose my decision to delist?¡± Rong Shu looked at Duan Xingbang


    nkly.


    Duan Xingbang was unwilling, but seeing Fu Jingting beside her, he had to change his words, ¡°Of


    course not, niece can do whatever she wants.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll let you know. What else is there for President Duan? ?¡± She ordered an


    expulsion.


    Duan Xingbang twitched the corners of his mouth, ¡°No, that niece, you¡¯re busy, I won¡¯t bother you


    anymore, farewell.¡±


    The moment he turned around, the reluctant smile on his face was gone, reced by a slow twist.


    He originally thought thating here this time, using the threat of leaving Tiancheng, he could


    threaten Rong Shu to hand over the half management rights.


    Who knew that Cheng Yaojin would be killed halfway through.


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    It seems that as long as the cooperation between Rong Shu and Fu Jingting still exists, Fu Jingting will


    support her, and it will be even more difficult for him to deal with this dead girl.


    There must be a way to make the cooperation between the two people yellow.


    Duan Xingbang left, and the office was quiet again.


    Rong Shu ruffled her hair and thanked Fu Jingting.


    Fu Jingting looked at her, ¡°You have already thanked me several times today.¡±


    ¡°I know, but it¡¯s polite and it should be.¡± Rong Shu sat back on the chair.


    In fact, even if Fu Jingting didn¡¯t stand up to help her this time, she could still deal with Duan Xingbang.


    She has decided that if Duan Xingbang really does not agree with her delisting, she willpletely tear


    up with Duan Xingbang, and Duan Xingbang will leave if he wants to.


    The big deal is that she will greatly reduce Tiansheng¡¯s current scale and make Tiansheng a small and


    medium-sized enterprise.


    At least Tiancheng is still here, and it will be here to re-develop into a group in the future.


    ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to.¡± Fu Jingting walked to the opposite side of her desk and sat down, ¡°I know


    the conflict between you and Duan Xingbang, you can take this opportunity to drive Duan Xingbang out


    of Tianzhu.¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes darkened . After dark, ¡°I know, but it¡¯s not necessary.¡±


    ¡°Do you really think it¡¯s unnecessary, or do you want me to send someone over?¡± Fu Jingting raised his


    eyes and looked directly at her.


    Rong Shu¡¯s lips moved, then she turned her head away and said nothing.


    Seeing her like this, Fu Jingting knew that he had guessed right.


    She just didn¡¯t want him to send someone over.


    Fu Jingting sighed inwardly and didn¡¯t speak.


    At this time, Rong Shu reached out and picked up thendline on the table and called Secretary Tong,


    ¡°Prepare the delisting materials and send them directly to the relevant departments.¡±


    ¡°But Mr. Duan disagrees.¡± Tong Xi replied.


    Rong Shu pressed his temples, ¡°He has already agreed.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Really!¡± Rong Shu nodded.


    Secretary Tongughed, ¡°that¡¯s great, then I¡¯ll go.¡±


    ¡°Go.¡± Rong Shu hummed and put down the microphone.


    ¡°I¡¯ll also contact the relevant department. After your secretary arrives, you can go through the delisting


    procedures directly.¡± Fu Jingting took out his mobile phone and said while dialing.


    Rong Shu squeezed the corner of her mouth, ¡°Okay.¡± I


    have to say that Fu Jingting really helped her a lot today.


    Fu Jingting got up and went to the balcony to answer the phone.


    Two minutester, he returned with a gloomy expression.


    Seeing this scene, Rong Shu froze for a while, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Did the relevant departments not


    agree?¡±


    ¡°No, you have a lot of reportersing downstairs, but there are only forty or fifty.¡± Fu Jingting put


    away his phone and said .


    The bodyguards he brought were only one squadron, a dozen people.


    Even if each one is powerful, it cannot stop so many reporters.


    So when he just came in, he asked the securitypany to send two squadrons over. It is estimated


    that they will be there in ten minutes.


    Rong Shu felt a headache when she heard that the reporters wereing again, ¡°It must be Gu


    Manyin¡¯s live broadcast, the news that Gu Manyin posted before, there were 20 or 30 reporters and


    some excitedizens. I asked Tong Xi to call the police and took thoseizens away, but the


    reporters couldn¡¯t take them away, because journalists have the right to freedom of interviews.¡±


    As long as it¡¯s not a restricted area, the police can¡¯t take reporters away.


    So this is annoying to a lot of people.


    Fu Jingting raised his chin slightly, ¡°No wonder.¡±


    Zhang Cheng said before that someizens gave her wreaths and des, but he didn¡¯t see the


    netizens when he came over.


    It turned out to be taken away by the police.


    ¡°No wonder what?¡± Rong Shu asked without knowing what Fu Jingting meant.


    Fu Jingting smiled lightly at her, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    Seeing that he didn¡¯t say anything, Rong Shu shrugged her shoulders and didn¡¯t ask any more


    questions. She grabbed the mouse to check thetest news on the Inte.


    Gu Manyin¡¯s live broadcast has been over for a while, and now there is a lot of noise on the Inte.


    The fans of those wicked stars also left a message on her social tform to thank her for saving their


    brother!


    Of course, there are more curses and curses.


    Rong Shu knew that Gu Manyin wanted to ruin her and make her die.


    Because Gu Manyin felt that she had no evidence in her hands to prove her innocence, and felt that


    this ck pot could make her stand firm.


    But in the end, whether Gu Manyin can seed or not depends on Lin Tianchening out.


    So now the only thing she can do is wait.


    Thinking, Rong Shu looked at the time in the lower right corner of theputer, it was half past twelve.


    It must be night when Lin Tianchen came out.


    As long as she waited until night, she thought she could see hope.


    Suddenly, the phone rang.


    Rong Shu nced at it, her face sank.


    Fu Jingting saw it, squinted and asked, ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s from the police station.¡± Rong Shu pursed her lips and replied, ¡°Someone on the Inte called the


    police before, I¡¯m afraid this is it.¡±


    After speaking, she swiped the answer button with her thumb and answered. on the phone.


    ¡°Hello, Miss Rong, our side is the Haishi Public Security Bureau. Someone on the Inte called the


    police, saying that you were suspected of deceiving others and causing others to be defiled. Now


    pleasee to the police station and cooperate with the investigation.¡± The person on the phone said.


    Rong Shu gave Fu Jingting a look and read it clearly, I guessed it right!


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be right here.¡± Rong Shu responded lightly with a cold face.


    When the call ended, she put down her phone and stood up.


    Fu Jingting got up and said, ¡°Go to the police station?¡±


    ¡°Yes, let me cooperate with the investigation. That¡¯s fine. The police can¡¯t find anything. I can also wash


    some of the sewage on my body.¡± Rong Shu picked up the bag and put it on her shoulder.


    Fu Jingting tidied up his cuffs, ¡°I¡¯ll apany you.¡±


    Rong Shu wanted to say no, but looking at his firm expression, he understood that even if he didn¡¯t let


    him go, he would go with him.


    Sighing, Rong Shu raised her feet and walked towards the door, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Fu Jingting smiled and walked beside her.


    In the elevator, the two squadrons of bodyguards arranged by Fu Jingting had already arrived.


    Fu Jingting asked them to go directly to the parking lot to stop reporters in the parking lot.


    When the captain of the bodyguard sent a message that the reporters had stopped him, Rong Shu and


    Fu Jingting came out.


    As soon as they came out, the two were discovered by reporters who were stopped by bodyguards.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 297-298

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 297-298


    Chapter 297 Gathering Evidence


    The group of reporters instantly became excited, holding up the microphone and camera, they were


    about to break free from the shackles of the bodyguards.


    But there are not as many reporters here as there are at the front gate. Instead, there are more


    bodyguards here than at the front gate.


    Therefore, these thirty bodyguards blocked the twenty or so reporters strictly. No matter how hard the


    reporters struggled, they could not break free from the obstruction of the bodyguards.


    These reporters are simply angry and hateful towards the bodyguards.


    I had no choice but to shout at Rong Shu in the distance, ¡°Miss Rong, did you really send someone to


    defile Miss Gu?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Miss Rong, talk about it?¡±


    Rong Shu twisted He frowned, ignored it, and didn¡¯t even look at these reporters.


    The reporters were of course dissatisfied with her attitude, and they raised several questions one after


    another.


    ¡°Miss Rong, if you don¡¯t speak, do you admit that you have indeed tarnished Miss Gu?¡±


    ¡°Did you really arrange six men for Miss Gu? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s vicious for you to do this?¡±


    ¡°Vicious ?¡± Rong Shu finally stopped.


    The man beside her also stopped.


    The two looked at the reporter together.


    Rong Shu stared at the reporter with a cold face, ¡°You say I¡¯m vicious?¡±


    ¡°Difficult¡­Isn¡¯t it?¡± The reporter couldn¡¯t help shivering when she faced her emotionless eyes.


    He couldn¡¯t understand how a woman could feel so oppressive.


    And the man beside her, although he was wearing sunsses, he couldn¡¯t see his expression clearly.


    But he could also guess that the man looked at him with terrifying eyes, which made him feel like his


    neck was being strangled and he couldn¡¯t breathe.


    And this man is a little familiar, as if he has seen it somewhere.


    Rong Shu sneered sarcastically, ¡°It seems that you all believe Gu Manyin¡¯s words, that I really did such


    a thing to her, and then put a viciousbel on me, are you all out of your mind? She¡¯s an adult, and she


    doesn¡¯t have the ability to tell right from wrong at all. I want to say that the real vicious person is Gu


    Manyin!¡±


    Upon hearing this, the reporters were first shocked, and then even more excited.


    ¡°Miss Rong, do you mean that what Miss Gu said is false? You have never done such a thing?¡±


    ¡°Then Miss Rong, do you have any evidence to prove it?¡± The


    reason why they believed Gu Manyin¡¯s words, It was because Gu Manyin broadcasted the live


    broadcast directly on the Inte, and it was Rong Shu who calcted her by calling her name in


    public.


    After all, a person who dares to show up and name someone can never lie. Otherwise, waiting for Gu


    Manyin will be doomed, so they don¡¯t think that Gu Manyin will risk ruining the rest of his life by


    deliberately ndering Rong Shu on the Inte. .


    But now Rong Shu¡¯s words have shaken their inner confidence.


    Some of the reporters clicked on the live broadcast when Rong Shu came out, and there were


    hundreds of thousands of viewers in the live broadcast room at the moment.


    When the hundreds of thousands of viewers heard Rong Shu¡¯s words, they began to discuss.


    ¡°Rong Shu is right, she¡¯s an adult, you have to distinguish right from wrong, although Gu Manyin said


    that Rong Shu harmed her, but you didn¡¯t find out that Gu Manyin didn¡¯t show any substantive evidence


    from beginning to end? It¡¯s all just said on the Inte, so whether it¡¯s true or not is still up for debate.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, the most important thing is that, as a victim, shouldn¡¯t Gu Manyin call the police and arrest


    Rong Shu immediately? Why didn¡¯t she do this, but instead said how Rong Shu harmed her on the


    Inte, this is obviously a kind of behavior of using the vast number ofizens to hype.¡±


    This is what someizens who are rtively clear-headed say.


    Another part of theizens who believed that Rong Shu was the one who murdered Gu Manyin did


    not think so.


    ¡°The reason why Gu Manyin said it on the Inte is to tell us the truth of the matter and let us all know


    what kind of person Rong Shu really is. If I were Gu Manyin, I would do the same, so that the whole


    world could People can see what Rong Shu¡¯s face is like.¡±


    ¡°The one upstairs plus one, as for why he didn¡¯t call the police, didn¡¯t Rong Shu also call the police? If


    she was really framed, she could call the police, but if she didn¡¯t, it means she There is a problem in


    itself.¡±


    The two groups of audience were in a quarrel.


    In the hospital ward, Gu Manyin was also watching the live broadcast. Seeing the barrage of the sober


    netizens, she almost threw the tablet out of anger.


    But seeing another wave ofizens standing beside herter, she felt somefort in her heart.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t know about the live broadcast. She nced at the group of reporters indifferently, ¡°I


    really don¡¯t have any evidence to prove my innocence at the moment, but I won¡¯t be sure until tonight.¡±


    These


    words instantly made the whole parking lot quiet . down.


    A few secondster, the reporters and the audience in the live broadcast room were all sensational.


    ¡°Miss Rong, you mean that you are already collecting evidence, and you are sure that you can collect it


    at night, right?¡± A reporter quickly asked.


    Then this reporter was jealous of other reporters.


    This person asked so quickly, he didn¡¯t talk about martial arts!


    ¡°Yes!¡± Rong Shu nodded, then looked at a reporter¡¯s camera, and said in a serious and serious tone, ¡°I


    will disclose the evidence to everyone before twelve o¡¯clock in the evening to prove whether I have


    ever done anything wrong to Gu Manyin. , if not, I will let Gu Manyin roll into prison!¡±


    At twelve o¡¯clock in the evening, Lin Tianchen¡¯s surgery should be over.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    If he doesn¡¯t give her some evidence, then she will expose him. She has a recording of his phone calls,


    and Lin Tianchen has talked about how to deal with Gu Manyin.


    So no matter what, she has a way out!


    In the ward, Gu Manyin listened to Rong Shu¡¯s words in the live broadcast, her heart jumped, and the


    hand holding the tablet tightened suddenly, her heart was full of unease.


    Rong Shu was actually collecting evidence, and he clearly stated that it was collected before twelve


    o¡¯clock in the evening.


    Is this possible?


    Gu Manyin¡¯s heart was beating so fast, as if it was about to jump out of her throat, her face panicked.


    She was not sure whether what Rong Shu said was true or not, she dared not gamble, if it was true,


    she would be finished.


    She dared to throw dirty water on Rong Shu¡¯s head, just because she firmly believed that Rong Shu


    couldn¡¯t prove her innocence, but now¡­


    Gu Manyin bit her lower lip, and a trace of regret gradually filled her heart.


    Parking lot, what else do reporters want to ask?


    However, Rong Shu felt that she had almost said what she had to say. There was no need to waste


    time with these reporters. Everything would be known in the evening.


    She turned her head to look at Fu Jingting beside her, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Fu Jingting felt very useful to us with her words, and the eyes behind the sunsses were gentle as if


    they were about to drown.


    ¡°Okay.¡± He pushed on his sunsses and agreed softly.


    He had put on these sunsses in the elevator, or he had put them on specially, so as not to let the


    reporters recognize him and bring her even more trouble.


    After all, everyone knows that they are ex-husbands and wives, and he is Gu Manyin¡¯s ex-fianc¨¦.


    Now that something like this happened between Gu Manyin and Rong Shu, if the reporters found out


    that he and Gu Manyin had just broken off their engagement, Rong Shu¡¯s ex-wife came here again,


    and he would definitely report again and cause her trouble.


    Therefore, this is why he put on the sunsses. Fortunately, the sunsses are big enough, and he


    also deliberately hides it. These reporters really didn¡¯t recognize him.


    When the car arrived, Rong Shu took out the car key and pressed it twice, unlocking the door.


    But just as she stretched out her hand and was about to open the door, a series of footsteps came


    hurriedly, apanied by a malicious voice, ¡°Go to hell, bad woman!¡±


    Chapter 298 Throwing Sulfuric Acid


    ¡°What?¡± Rong Shu frowned and looked at the sound subconsciously.


    But before she could see what was going on, her body was hugged.


    Fu Jingting hugged her and turned to the side.


    The next second, where Rong Shu had just stood, there was a sound of ss breaking, and a zizi,


    somewhat like electric current.


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Fu Jingting snorted suddenly.


    Rong Shu heard a hint of pain in his voice.


    She looked up at him, looked at his pale face and big cold sweat, and hurriedly asked, ¡°what¡¯s the


    matter with you?¡±


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t answer, just let go of her, and then pinched the wrist of his right hand with his left


    hand, while his right hand, trembling slightly.


    Rong Shu looked down and took a deep breath, ¡°You¡­ your hand¡­¡±


    ¡°My hand is fine, what about you? Are you okay?¡± Fu Jingting raised his pale face and kept looking at


    her , the tension in his eyes did not hide at all.


    Rong Shu¡¯s lips moved, and there was an indescribable feeling in her heart.


    I don¡¯t care if I¡¯m hurt, but I¡¯m here to care if she¡¯s okay.


    Is he stupid?


    Seeing that Rong Shu didn¡¯t answer, Fu Jingting¡¯s face tightened, ¡°Are you injured?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± Rong Shu shook her head.


    Fu Jingting looked at her for two seconds, and after confirming that she was not lying, he breathed a


    sigh of relief, and then smiled weakly, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    Rong Shu bit her lip and stared at him, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, your hands are like this. ¡°


    It¡¯s okay.¡± Fu Jingting said the same thing.


    Rong Shu pointed at his hand andughed angrily, ¡°Is this okay?¡± On


    the back of his right hand, there was a wound the size of a red date. The ck, that is the wound


    formed by the corrosion of things.


    And what can corrode the flesh so quickly, there is only one answer, sulfuric acid!


    Thinking of this, Rong Shu looked coldly at the position where she was standing just now. She saw the


    door that had been corroded by sulfuric acid with most of the paint on the car, and the sulfuric acid that


    was still bubbling on the ground, and she immediately knew what happened just now.


    The person who called her a bad woman just now threw acid at her, trying to kill her.


    Then Fu Jingting found out, and hugged her to avoid the sulfuric acid. The sulfuric acid hit the car, but a


    drop was sshed on the back of Fu Jingting¡¯s hand, causing serious burns on the back of Fu


    Jingting¡¯s hand.


    That is to say, if Fu Jingting didn¡¯t save her, the bottle of sulfuric acid would hit her exactly and burn her


    alive.


    Maybe she is lucky and won¡¯t die, but the skin on her whole body will bepletely destroyed and can


    no longer be repaired, bing a terrifying, invisible monster!


    Thinking of this, Rong Shu felt a little bit of fear in her heart, and then a deep anger surged up.


    She squeezed her palms tightly and looked at the person who threw the sulfuric acid with red eyes.


    The man has been controlled by the captain of the bodyguard. It is a man with an ordinary appearance,


    a pair of gloves is stuck in his mouth, and he is speechless.


    But the hideous look on his face is very terrifying, which makes people feel scared from the bottom of


    their hearts.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t know him, and didn¡¯t know why he harbored so much malice towards her.


    But it doesn¡¯t matter, as soon as you get to the police station, you¡¯ll know everything!


    The group of reporters not far away also saw this scene, and even the audience in the live broadcast


    room saw it, and they were shocked beyond words.


    They never thought that someone would throw sulfuric acid at Rong Shu.


    They actually saw the plot that only happened in this kind of TV series with their own eyes.


    This is very exciting news, they must report it quickly!


    Rong Shu ignored the reporters, returned to Fu Jingting, looked at his hand, frowned tightly, and her


    eyes were even moreplicated.


    ¡°Car keys.¡± Rong Shu said eagerly, ¡°My car can¡¯t be driven, I¡¯ll take you to see it.¡±


    Fu Jingting looked up at her, ¡°In the left pocket.¡±


    ¡°Pants or clothes?¡± Rong Shu saw him The words were vague, and I was a little angry.


    She rushed to take him to the doctor.


    It¡¯s good that he didn¡¯t speak clearly, wasting time.


    Fu Jingting also saw that Rong Shu was a little unhappy, no longer dying, and answered honestly,


    ¡°Pants.¡±


    Finally asked where the key was, Rong Shu rubbed his eyebrows, and then put his hand directly into


    Fu Jingting¡¯s left trouser pocket.


    Fu Jingting was stunned.


    He thought she would let him take it himself, after all, his left hand was fine.


    Never thought, she actually got started on her own.


    Through a thinyer of pocket cloth, Fu Jingting could clearly feel Rong Shu¡¯s hand, which was hot and


    soft, touching his skin, and it was slightly itchy.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes darkened, his thigh muscles trembled slightly.


    Rong Shu felt it, looked up at him, looked at his deep and burning eyes, she finally realized what she


    had done.


    She actually put her hand directly into his trouser pocket!


    Rong Shu¡¯s ears turned red, she quickly grabbed the key, pulled out her hand, and then turned her


    head away, daring to look at him, ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to.¡±


    She just wanted to get the key eagerly, without thinking about it at all.


    After I reacted, I realized that I was so bold.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple twitched, and replied in a hoarse voice, ¡°It¡¯s okay, you don¡¯t need to worry


    about it.¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyshes trembled, and she hummed.


    Fu Jingting knew that she was actually still caring, so she sighed slightly, and immediately changed the


    subject, ¡°Have you got the key?¡±


    ¡°I got it!¡± Rong Shu spread out her palm, and the car key with the Maybach icon on it was exposed to


    the air.


    Fu Jingting nodded, ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave the car to you.¡±


    ¡°Okay, but that person¡­¡± Rong Shu looked at the person kneeling on the ground by the bodyguard¡¯s


    captain, her face was extremely cold.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes shed a cold dark light, and he slowly said, ¡°This person ising for you, what do


    you want to do?¡±


    ¡°Send it to the police station together.¡± Rong Shu replied, ¡°I think so too. You know, who asked him to


    do it!¡±


    She suspected it was Gu Manyin.


    Because Gu Manyin ndered her, this person threw sulfuric acid at her, so coincidentally, there was


    no one but Gu Manyin.


    Fu Jingting obviously thought of it too, his eyes narrowed dangerously, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll let the bodyguards


    send the person directly in a while.¡±


    Rong Shu hummed and pressed the car key.


    The door opened, the two got into the car, and drove directly out of the parking lot.


    On the way, Rong Shu contacted Secretary Tong and asked Secretary Tong to make a copy of the


    surveince camera in the parking lot and send it to the police station.


    The surveince will definitely record the man throwing sulfuric acid, so that the evidence of the man is


    conclusive.


    After contacting Secretary Tong, I called the police station again and told the police station that it might


    beter.


    Fortunately, Rong Shu is only a person involved in the case, not even a suspect. The police station is


    also reasonable and agrees with them toeter.


    Fu Jingting sat in the co-pilot and kept staring at Rong Shu.


    Seeing her negotiating with the police station calmly, her deep eyes were full of admiration.


    She has indeed changed a lot since before the divorce.


    But it¡¯s getting better and better.


    Rong Shu felt Fu Jingting¡¯s gaze, put down the phone and looked over, ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Fu Jingting pursed his thin lips and replied.


    Rong Shu only thought that he was strange, but she didn¡¯t ask any more questions, she quickly turned


    her head back, after all, she was driving.


    A few minutester, Rong Shu parked the car in the parking space on the side of the road, ¡°Okay, get


    out of the car.¡±


    Fu Jingting unfastened the seat belt with one hand and nced out the window, ¡°It¡¯s not a hospital.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a clinic, I Seeing that your aching hands are shaking, you won¡¯t go to the hospital, it¡¯s too far away,


    so I went to a clinic.¡± Rong Shu replied.


    Fu Jingting nodded slightly, then opened the door and got out of the car.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 299-300

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 299-300


    Chapter 299


    In the clinic, the doctor is treating Fu Jingting¡¯s burn on the back of his hand.


    Rong Shu stood beside her, sped her palms tightly, and asked with a solemn expression, ¡°Doctor,


    will there be any major problem with his hand?¡±


    She heard that there are many nerves in his hand, so she was afraid that the problem with the nerves


    in his hand would affect his hand. future self-care ability.


    In that case, she can¡¯t afford it, after all, he was injured to save her.


    Fu Jingting looked at Rong Shu¡¯s furrowed brows and the unease in his eyes, and said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t


    worry, my hand will be fine.¡±


    Rong Shu knew that he was saying this on purpose, so he ignored him and just looked at the doctor ,


    waiting for the doctor¡¯s answer.


    The doctor threw away the blood-stained cotton swab, and then replied, ¡°This gentleman¡¯s hand is not


    a big problem. The sulfuric acid is not much, but it corrodes the flesh. After a while, the flesh will grow


    up, but it may be left behind. Scar.¡±


    Hearing the doctor¡¯s words, the heart that Rong Shu mentioned finally fell back to its original ce,


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyebrows softened a little, ¡°Look, I¡¯m right.¡±


    Rong Shu went white. He nced.


    At this moment, her cell phone rang.


    Rong Shu took it out and saw that Lu Qi called.


    She didn¡¯t dy, and walked towards the door of the clinic with her mobile phone in hand.


    Fu Jingting just nced at Rong Shu¡¯s caller ID, and saw that she went to the side to answer it, the


    expression on his face suddenly sank, and the hand on the table suddenly shook.


    The doctor saw this scene and pushed the old man. Huajing, ¡°What, this gentleman, rx your hand,


    you are holding it so tightly all of a sudden, I can¡¯t give you medicine.¡±


    Fu Jingting frowned, and finally let go of his tightly clenched right hand.


    But his eyes have been staring darkly at the door of the clinic.


    Outside the clinic, Rong Shu put the phone to her ear and answered the call, ¡°Aqi.¡±


    ¡°Baby, are you okay?¡± On the other end of the phone, Lu Qi just came out of the meeting when he


    heard his assistant say that extremists were throwing sulfuric acid at Rong Shu, so he hurriedly called


    to ask.


    ¡°Xiao Mo said you were thrown sulfuric acid, is it true?¡± Lu Qi held the phone tightly with both hands,


    his voice full of tension and worry.


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°It¡¯s true.¡±


    ¡°Then are you injured? Where are you hurt? Is it serious?¡± Lu Qi heard her say it was true, his heart


    almost flew out of fear, and he quickly asked a few questions.


    Rong Shu listened to his unreserved concern for herself, and her heart was warm, and she replied with


    a smile, ¡°Aqi, calm down first, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m not hurt, someone rescued me, Otherwise, how


    could I still talk to you on the phone.¡±


    Hearing this, Lu Qi suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good, it scared me to death!¡±


    He patted his chest, ¡°By the way, baby. , you just said someone saved you, who is it? I have to thank


    him, thank him for saving you, and the whole world.¡±


    ¡°The whole world?¡± Rong Shu shook her head, dumbfounded, ¡°What are you talking about? ?¡±


    Lu Qi wiped the sweat on his forehead, ¡°I didn¡¯t say nonsense, he saved you, but he saved the whole


    world.¡±


    That kid Li Chuan is a lunatic.


    If he knew that the baby was injured by acid, he would really do something to destroy the world, so he


    was right in saying that.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t know what Lu Qi was thinking, he just thought he was joking and deliberately made


    her happy.


    ¡°Okay, Aqi, be serious.¡± Rong Shu brushed her hair from her ear, ¡°You asked me just now who rescued


    me, and I¡¯ll tell you now, that person is Fu Jingting.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Lu Qi He was stunned, and confirmed again two secondster, ¡°You mean Fu Jingting?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s him.¡± Rong Shu nodded.


    Lu Qi frowned, ¡°Why is he there with you?¡±


    Rong Shu rubbed his temples, ¡°It¡¯s a long story, but he really saved me, if it wasn¡¯t for him, I would


    definitely be in the hospital now.¡±


    Lu Qi pouted, ¡°Since he saved me, then No need to thank him, he treated you so well in the past, and


    this is hispensation.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that, one yardage is another, he has saved me several times before, so the grievance


    between me and him has long since been evened out. So this time he saved me, I can¡¯t help but thank


    him.¡± Rong Shu replied.


    Lu Qi was silent.


    After a while, he spoke again, ¡°Then how are you going to thank him?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, wait and ask him what he wants.¡± Rong Shu pondered for a while and said.


    Lu Qi frowned, ¡°If he opens his mouth and asks you to remarry him, you have to agree?¡±


    Rong Shu smiled, ¡°Do you think it¡¯s possible? If he really does, I can get one in my hand too. If the


    injury is the same as his, I should repay his life-saving grace today, in short, I will not remarry him,


    never!¡±


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    She said herst sentence very seriously.


    Lu Qi was stunned. After a few seconds, he recovered and smiled, ¡°This is what you said, baby, and I


    will remember it for you. If you regret itter, I will not agree.


    ¡± .¡± Rong Shu replied with a helpless smile.


    Only then did Lu Qi let go of his worries, and his whole body rxed, ¡°By the way, baby, you just said


    that he had the same injury as him, did he hurt you to save you?¡±


    ¡°Well, the sulfuric acid sshed on the back of his hand. , but it¡¯s not too serious, I¡¯m currently taking


    medicine with him at the clinic, and I¡¯ll go to the police stationter, and theizens who supported Gu


    Manyin called the police for Gu Manyin.¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡± Lu Qi couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°I¡¯ll go, this is our friendly army, help Gu Manyin to call the police, is


    this because he is afraid that Gu Manyin will go inter?¡±


    Rong Shu also raised the corner of her mouth, ¡°Probably so, Alright, I won¡¯t go with you first. Having


    said that, I¡¯m going to see how Fu Jingting¡¯s injury is being dealt with. ¡°


    ¡°Okay, when I¡¯m done with this, I¡¯ll go to the police station to find you.¡± Lu nodded.


    After the call, Rong Shu put down her phone and returned to the clinic.


    The doctor has given Fu Jingting good medicine and is wrapping a bandage.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes shed when he saw hering in, ¡°What did Lu Qi tell you?¡±


    He had the tone of her husband Cha Gang.


    Rong Shu put the phone in her bag, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, how much?¡±


    she asked the doctor.


    The doctor gave a number.


    Rong Shu took the wallet and took out two soft sister coins and put them on the table.


    The doctor tied a bandage to Fu Jingting and picked up the money to get change.


    Fu Jingting looked at his hand and tried to shake it, but the bandage was so tight that I couldn¡¯t hold his


    hand at all, and his fingers couldn¡¯t move a little.


    It can be seen that in the next few days, his life will be somewhat inconvenient.


    Seeing this, Rong Shu lowered her eyelids, ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t need to save me.¡±


    Fu Jingting made a move on his hand, then squinted at her, ¡°Why do you say that?¡±


    ¡°We are two people who have nothing to do with each other, you really There¡¯s no need to take such a


    risk to save me, you don¡¯t know how harmful sulfuric acid is.¡± Rong Shu looked at him.


    Fu Jingting pursed her thin lips, ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°Then you still¡­¡±


    ¡°You are different.¡± Fu Jingting cut off her words, ¡°In your opinion, we are two people who have nothing


    to do with each other, but in me Not here, you are my lover, if I don¡¯t even save my own lover, who else


    can I save?¡±


    He stared at her affectionately.


    Rong Shu felt that his eyes were very hot, which made her very ufortable and ufortable, so


    she turned her face away, ¡°No matter what, you saved me, I will not forget this kindness, as long as you


    don¡¯t ask for it. Remarriage, or a request for me to be with you, you can do whatever you want.¡±


    Chapter 300 Li Chuan calls


    Fu Jingting¡¯s brows turned into Sichuan characters.


    In fact, he rescued herpletely from the heart, without any miserable purpose, not after saving her.


    In other words, he never thought of using this kindness to ask her to remarry or stay with him.


    But listening to her warning-like words, in addition to being hurt, there was a trace of anger in his heart.


    In her eyes, is he a person who pays favors in return?


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about itter.¡± Fu Jingting lowered his eyes and said softly.


    Rong Shu noticed that his attitude towards her had cooled down, and she knew why it had cooled


    down.


    But she didn¡¯t care. After taking the change from the doctor, she looked at Fu Jingting and said, ¡°Let¡¯s


    go.¡±


    Fu Jingting hummed in a cold voice, stood up and walked towards the door.


    Rong Shu slung the bag on her shoulders and followed behind.


    In the car, neither of them spoke, only the sound of shallow breathing was quiet.


    The repressed silence between the two was not broken until the police station arrived.


    ¡°Just stay in the car, don¡¯t get out.¡± Rong Shu said to the co-pilot, who was also unbuckling the


    seatbelt, ¡°There are reporters outside, and your bodyguards didn¡¯te. After you get off, you must be


    sure You will be surrounded by reporters, and you will be recognized by then.¡±


    Fu Jingting listened to her words, paused for a moment, and then looked out.


    Sure enough, there were reporters outside the gate of the police station, but not many, only five or six.


    After all, it is outside the gate of the police station. If there are too many reporters, they will be expelled.


    But these five or six are not something she can stop.


    If these reporters bump into her when they are excited, they will be in trouble.


    Thinking about it, Fu Jingting took out his mobile phone and sent a message out.


    After a few seconds, his phone vibrated.


    Fu Jingting looked down, then turned to look at Rong Shu in the driver¡¯s seat, ¡°Wait a moment, the


    captain of the bodyguard who escorted the person who threw the sulfuric acid was already at the police


    station. I just sent him a message to pick you up. With him by your side to protect you, these reporters


    won¡¯t be able to get close to you.¡± In


    this way, he felt more at ease.


    Rong Shu¡¯s red lips moved, just about to say something.


    The car window on Fu Jingting¡¯s side was knocked twice.


    Fu Jingting rolled down the car window, and the captain of the bodyguard bent down, ¡°President Fu.¡±


    ¡°You protect Vice President Rong, don¡¯t let her get hurt.¡± Fu Jingting looked at the captain of the


    bodyguard and said in a serious tone.


    The captain of the bodyguard nodded seriously, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, President Fu, I will protect Vice President


    Rong.¡±


    Fu Jingting nodded slightly.


    The captain of the bodyguard went around the front of the car, walked to the co-pilot¡¯s door, opened the


    door, and made a gesture of invitation to Rong Shu, ¡°Miss Rong, please.¡±


    Rong Shu saw his move, and his refusal waspletely blocked. Throat, can¡¯t speak.


    Finally, she sighed insignificantly, said thank you, and got out of the car.


    The appearance of Rong Shu really made the reporters visibly excited.


    But seeing the tall and muscr bodyguard captain beside her, these reporters dared not go forward.


    Because they saw how the captain of the bodyguard beat up the person who threw sulfuric acid before.


    In this way, Rong Shu sessfully entered the police station under the protection of the captain of the


    bodyguard.


    If it were her alone, the group of reporters would definitely haunt her.


    After entering the police station hall, a police officer took Rong Shu to make an investigation record.


    During the process, Rong Shu took out all her bank card information, mobile phone information, etc., to


    prove that she had not attacked Gu Manyin.


    After all, finding someone to attack Gu Manyin would definitely cost money and contact him.


    The police station canpletely verify from these two points whether she is innocent.


    About half an hourter, the police station retrieved all of Rong Shu¡¯s bank card information, as well as


    the information of all contacts in her mobile phone, and found that it was indeed clean.


    Therefore, the police station actually almost believed that Rong Shu was innocent, but they believed


    that they could not directly decide the case. They also needed to send someone to the hospital to ask


    Gu Manyin some questions to see if there was any misunderstanding.


    ¡°That¡¯s all for today¡¯s problems. Thank you Miss Rong for your cooperation.¡± The police officer who


    took the transcript stood up and extended his hand to Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu smiled and held it up, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s for myself, it should be, but the person who threw


    sulfuric acid at me just sent over¡­¡± The


    police officer knew what she was going to ask, put on his police cap and replied, ¡°I¡¯m doing it right now.


    The interrogation in the interrogation room next door, I believe there will be results soon.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I understand, thank you.¡± Rong Shu nodded and smiled.


    Afterwards, she went to the police station lobby and found a seat to sit down and wait for the result of


    that person¡¯s interrogation.


    The captain of the bodyguard came over with a bag in his hand, ¡°Miss Rong, it¡¯s noon now. This is the


    snacks and milk that President Fu asked me to bring you. Let you eat some pads first.¡±


    Rong Shu Looking at the bag in front of him, he didn¡¯t pick it up.


    The captain of the bodyguard was not in a hurry, and added, ¡°In addition, President Fu also said that if


    Miss Rong eats these, she can get her first favor, such as helping you suppress online news.¡±


    Rong Shu raised her eyebrows, ¡°He really said that. ?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The captain of the bodyguard nodded.


    Rong Shu was a little happy.


    She only heard that people give things and let others help.


    I¡¯ve never heard of it, giving someone something, but it¡¯s still a favor for that person.


    ¡°Miss Rong, just ept it.¡± The bodyguard couldn¡¯t help but persuaded Rong Shu when he didn¡¯t


    answer.


    Rong Shu touched her stomach, she was indeed a little hungry, and she could change her favor once,


    so don¡¯t be in vain.


    With that in mind, she reached out and took the bag.


    The captain of the bodyguard breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°Miss Rong, take it easy.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, President Fu for me.¡± Rong Shu looked at him and said.


    The captain of the bodyguard replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will.¡±


    After that, he went out and returned to his life.


    In the car, Fu Jingting saw the captain of the bodyguarding empty-handed from a distance,


    knowing that Rong Shu had epted the snack, and his tense face slowly rxed.


    She got it!


    ¡°Mr. Fu.¡± The bodyguard came to the front of the car.


    Fu Jingting raised his hand, ¡°I know what you¡¯re going to say, she just takes it.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The captain of the bodyguard swallowed what he was going to say.


    Fu Jingting looked at his watch, ¡°How long will she be out?¡±


    ¡°It may be a while, the person who threw sulfuric acid is still conducting interrogation and investigation,


    not so fast.¡± The bodyguard replied.


    That person deliberately threw such a dangerous thing at Miss Rong, it was intentional homicide, and it


    was already a criminal case.


    Naturally, it is impossible to be like Miss Rong, who can leave after asking a few questions.


    Fu Jingting also knew this. He rubbed his temples and stopped asking, ¡°Go back to the police station.


    You can do whatever Rong Shu needs.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The bodyguard replied.


    At the police station, Rong Shu ate a red velvet cake, and after drinking a bottle of milk, her stomach


    was almost full.


    She wiped her hands and got up, trying to throw away the trash.


    When the captain of the bodyguard saw it, he immediately grabbed the garbage, ¡°Miss Rong, just sit


    and rest, I can do this kind of thing.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Rong Shu¡¯s mouth twitched, looking at him speechlessly.


    Well, you don¡¯t have to guess to know, this must have been ordered by Fu Jingting!


    Forget it, just throw a piece of garbage, he can go as soon as he wants to.


    Rong Shu shrugged and sat back down.


    Suddenly, the phone rang.


    Rong Shu opened her bag and saw the word Xiaochuan being constantly provoked on the screen. She


    understood that Xiaochuan knew what happened today.


    ¡°Hello, Xiaochuan.¡± Rong Shu answered the phone.


    On the other end of the phone, Li Chuan was sitting alone in the huge dressing room. The delicate


    makeup on his face could not hide his gloomy and cold expression, ¡°Sister, are you alright?¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 301-302

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 301-302


    Chapter 301 Gu Manyin¡¯s Admirer


    He didn¡¯t expect that he just went to the forest to shoot a group of magazines. After he got out of the


    forest and got a signal, a lot of news about my sister popped up on the phone.


    That woman, Gu Manyin, dared to frame her sister for harming her, and smeared her reputation on the


    Inte.


    There are also those reporters,izens, and those who throw acid, he will not let go!


    Listening to the forbearance of anger in Li Chuan¡¯s voice, Rong Shu knew what had happened to her,


    which made the always gentle young man angry, and quickly replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Xiaochuan, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°Really okay? That sulfuric acid. ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°The sulfuric acid didn¡¯t ssh on me. Many reporters saw it at that time. There should be a video on


    the Inte. You can watch the video. I really wasn¡¯t injured.¡± Rong Shu shook her head and said.


    Li Chuan lowered his eyelids, ¡°I know, I saw it, but I¡¯m still worried.¡±


    ¡°Rx now?¡± Rong Shu chuckled.


    Li Chuan snorted, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sister, you¡¯ll be fine, leave the next thing to me, and I¡¯ll take care of it.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Rong Shu was a little confused, ¡°What do you mean, Xiaochuan, what do you want to do?¡±


    Li Chuan squinted and smiled, and replied with a smile that didn¡¯t reach the bottom of his eyes, ¡°Sister,


    you will know soon. In short, I will make all those who treat you badly pay the price!¡±


    After that, he hung up the phone directly. .


    ¡°Xiaochuan? Xiaochuan?¡± Rong Shu shouted twice, and seeing that there was no response on the


    phone, she hurriedly took her mobile phone to take a look.


    Seeing that the mobile phone interface is the main menu, she suddenly understood that he had already


    hung up the phone, ¡°This kid¡­¡± For some reason


    , Rong Shu felt a little uneasy in her heart. Something big is going to happen down there.


    I hope she doesn¡¯t think too much.


    ¡°What are you thinking about, frowning?¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s deep voice came from his ear, mixed with a


    concerned voice.


    Rong Shu turned down the phone, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, how did you get in? Those reporters¡­¡±


    ¡°They have been expelled by the police station.¡± Fu Jingting sat down beside her.


    ¡°What did you ask the police station to do?¡± Rong Shu looked sideways at him, ¡°Before those reporters


    stayed outside for so long, the police station didn¡¯t chase them away, and now it¡¯s unlikely that they will


    be chased away unless someone intervenes. Seeing


    that she had guessed the truth so quickly, Fu Jingting chuckled, ¡°It¡¯s me, you¡¯ve been in there for so


    long, I¡¯m worried about you and don¡¯t want to wait in the car, so I asked the police station to drive those


    reporters away. But this is only one of the reasons.¡±


    Rong Shu frowned, ¡°Is there another reason?¡±


    Fu Jingting nodded, ¡°Grandma just called.¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s back straightened, ¡°What did grandma say?¡±


    ¡°What happened today ? My grandmother also knows, she is very worried about you, so she called you


    specially, but you didn¡¯t get through, so she called me and asked me about your situation.¡± Fu Jingting


    folded his legs gracefully.


    Rong Shu smiled tenderly, ¡°She¡¯s worried about her old age, but how did she know you were with me?¡±


    ¡°On the video on the Inte, she recognized that it was me who rescued you.¡± Fu Jingting replied.


    Rong Shu raised her chin suddenly, ¡°So that¡¯s the case.¡±


    Others might not recognize Fu Jingting, but it¡¯s impossible for the olddy who is her grandmother not


    to recognize her.


    ¡°I see. Thank you for my grandmother¡¯s concern. I¡¯ll visit her in the old house in a few days.¡± Rong Shu


    rubbed her eyebrows and said.


    Fu Jingting replied, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll pick you up when the timees.¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t know where the Fu family¡¯s old house is. I¡¯ll just go there myself. What¡¯s the


    matter with you picking me up?¡± Rong Shu lowered her eyes. Quietly.


    Fu Jingting pursed his thin lips and said nothing.


    He knew that she just didn¡¯t want to go with him.


    The two were speechless again and fell silent.


    After a while, a police officer came over, ¡°Miss Rong, the results of the interrogation of the person who


    threw sulfuric acid at you havee out!¡± Hearing


    this, Rong Shu immediately stood up.


    Fu Jingting also got up, ¡°What was the result? Was it bribed? Or is it just a grudge against Rong Shu!¡±


    It happened that these two questions were what Rong Shu wanted to know the most. He kept his eyes


    on the police officer and waited. Policeman¡¯s answer.


    The police officer shook his head, ¡°No, this person was not bought, and he has no grudge against Miss


    Rong.¡±


    ¡°Then why did he do this?¡± Rong Shu¡¯s beautiful eyebrows were tightly knitted.


    When Fu Jingting saw it, he wanted to stretch out his hand to soothe her, but he thought she would


    avoid it, so he finally gave up. He just persuaded softly, ¡°Don¡¯t frown, it¡¯s not good-looking.¡±


    Rong Shu squinted at him, only to think that he was inexplicable.


    Whether she frowned or not, she didn¡¯t care.


    What does he care about?


    Ignoring Fu Jingting, Rong Shu turned her gaze back to the police officer.


    The police officer straightened the police cap on his head and replied, ¡°This person is Li Fan, Gu


    Manyin¡¯s high school ssmate and Gu Manyin¡¯s admirer, and his family is in the chemical business,


    so he can only get things like sulfuric acid. .¡±


    ¡°So it is.¡± Rong Shu pursed her red lips.


    She just said, sulfuric acid is a contraband, how can ordinary people get it.


    It was because of the family.


    Fu Jingting said with a gloomy expression, ¡°That person came to seek revenge from Rong Shu


    because he watched Gu Manyin¡¯s news and live broadcasts?¡±


    ¡°Not all, it was mainly Gu Manyin¡¯s phone call,¡± the police officer said.


    Rong Shu clenched her palms and said at the same time as Fu Jingting, ¡°What phone number?¡±


    ¡°ording to Li Fan¡¯s ount, Li Fan said that Gu Manyin had called him before the live broadcast.


    On the phone, Gu Manyin cried about what happened to him, saying that it was very painful and that he


    wanted to die. Gu Manyin told her not to be impulsive, but Gu Manyin said that she didn¡¯t want to be


    impulsive either, but when she saw that her enemy was still alive, she couldn¡¯t calm down.¡±


    ¡°Then, Li Fan came to me with sulfuric acid?¡± Rong Shu asked through gritted teeth.


    The police officer nodded, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s about it.¡±


    ¡°Gu Manyin is already deliberately inciting a crime, right?¡± Fu Jingting said suddenly.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    The police officer nodded again, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Rong Shu bit her lower lip tightly, trembling with anger.


    What a trick to use a knife to kill!


    Gu Manyin not only smeared her online and framed her, but also used her admirers to deal with her.


    The two-pronged approach was really very clever.


    ¡°Based on this, can Gu Manyin be arrested?¡± Rong Shu looked at the police officer and asked very


    urgently.


    The police officer shook his head, ¡°Not for the time being. At present, we only know that Gu Manyin


    may have wronged you, Miss Rong, and her instigation to Li Fan, but this does not constitute an arrest


    condition.¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s face sank.


    It does not constitute a condition for arresting Gu Manyin. It seems that legal means cannot be used to


    deal with Gu Manyin for the time being.


    However, she still admired Gu Manyin. Every time Gu Manyin did something wrong, he would hide


    behind his back and use others to make a move. Gu Manyin himself was always clean, and no


    evidence could be captured.


    Such a smart head, unfortunately not used on the right path.


    Rong Shu narrowed her eyes, and then asked, ¡°By the way, that Li Fan, can I see him?¡±


    ¡°No, Li Fan has been officially ordered to be held in the detention center, so no one can see him except


    lawyers. , even the victim can¡¯t, but you can wait until the court session.¡± The police exined.


    Rong Shu squeezed the corners of her mouth, ¡°I see, thank you, then I¡¯ll leave first.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± The police officer nodded.


    Rong Shu nced at Fu Jingting, and the two left the police station.


    Chapter 302 Killing two birds with one stone


    At the same time, in the hospital, Gu Manyin was also making investigation records. Two police


    officers, a man and a woman, were sitting by her bedside and asking her questions.


    ¡°Miss Gu, I¡¯m just checking, you really think that Miss Rong found someone to do it to you, right?¡± The


    male police officer looked at Gu Manyin with deep eyes.


    Next to it, the female police officer was recording with a tape recorder.


    Gu Manyin nodded affirmatively, ¡°Of course!¡±


    ¡°If it turns out that it is not Miss Rong in the end, Miss Gu, your actions will be a false usation


    and damage the reputation of others. You will be legally responsible andpensate for the mental


    damage. Miss Gu, you are sure. Is it?¡± The male police officer deliberately emphasized his tone and


    said seriously.


    When Gu Manyin heard the word ¡°legal responsibility¡±, her heart froze for a while, and she suddenly


    remembered what she saw on the live broadcast before. Rong Shu said that she would be able to


    produce evidence at night to prove that she did not harm her.


    She is very worried that Rong Shu can really show it. She has asked herwyer that once Rong Shu


    can really show evidence to prove her innocence, then she will constitute a crime of false usation,


    and she will be imprisoned for a maximum of three years.


    At first, she nned this because she felt that Rong Shu had no evidence and could note up with


    it, but now, she is a little unsure.


    But she hase this far, and there is no way out, she can only bite the bullet and continue to go on,


    betting this, Du Rongshu just said that on purpose.


    Thinking about it, Gu Manyin restrained her uneasiness and nodded with a smile, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I see.¡± The male police officer stood up, ready to leave.


    Just then, the policewoman¡¯s cell phone rang.


    She took a look at it and handed it to the male police officer, ¡°Captain, it¡¯s from the bureau.¡± The


    male police officer took the phone and answered.


    Two minutester, he frowned and looked at Gu Manyin strangely.


    Gu Manyin was a little flustered when he saw it, but she quickly calmed down and pretended that


    nothing happened.


    ¡°Understood, let me ask.¡± After the male police officer finished speaking, he put down the phone and


    returned it to the female police officer.


    ¡°Miss Gu.¡± The male police officer looked at Gu Manyin, ¡°Li Fan, do you know him?¡±


    Hearing the name, Gu Manyin¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    Upon seeing this, the male policeman knew the answer immediately.


    He pushed his sses, ¡°Looks like you know Li Fan who threw sulfuric acid at Miss Rong and has


    been detained. ording to his confession, he will attack Miss Rong because of your phone call, and


    that phone call The purpose of your provocation is very obvious, do you agree with this statement?¡±


    Gu Manyin¡¯s heart thumped, as if it was about to jump out of her throat, her hands and feet were cold.


    She half-drooped her eyelids, not daring to meet the male policeman¡¯s sharp eyes, ¡°Of course I don¡¯t


    recognize it. I did call him, but I don¡¯t think I was instigating him to attack Rong Shu.¡±


    ¡°But ording to In our investigation, you hate Li Fan very much. After graduating from high school,


    you never contacted him. Today, you suddenly contacted him and said something meaningful to him.


    How do you exin it?¡± The male policeman squinted at her. .


    Gu Manyin suddenly covered her face and cried, ¡°I don¡¯t want it either, such a terrible thing happened


    to me, my fianc¨¦ broke the engagement with me, my parents found my sister, and they are busy raising


    my sister. Emotions, I have be a helpless person. I desperately want to talk to people, but I can¡¯t


    find anyone. At this time, Li Fan cared about me in the group, so I called him tomunicate. , but¡­¡±


    ¡°But what?¡± The policeman stared at her.


    Gu Manyin burst into tears, ¡°But I didn¡¯t instigate him, I just told him my current mood and thoughts. If


    you were me and something like this happened to you, you wouldn¡¯t hate the person who hurt you. Are


    you going to die?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± The male policeman thought for two seconds, then nodded and replied.


    Gu Manyin¡¯s eyes shed brightly, and she said, ¡°Since you understand my mood, why do you say that


    I instigated Li Fan to attack Rong Shu, I just said that I am very Rong Shu, and I don¡¯t want to see


    Rong Shu, But I didn¡¯t let Li Fan start, because Li Fan himself misunderstood what I meant, and it has


    nothing to do with me.¡±


    ¡°What you said makes sense, since that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll go back to the bureau to discuss with the


    above, and you have a good rest.


    ¡± After falling, the male policeman greeted the female policeman and left Gu Manyin¡¯s ward.


    In the elevator, the female policeman handed the recording pen to the male policeman, ¡°Captain, Gu


    Manyin is clearly abetting others tomit crimes, yet he refuses to admit it.¡±


    ¡°Yes, she is abetting Li Fan, and Team Lin was on the phone just now. Tell me, after Gu Manyin¡¯s


    ident, Li Fan approached Gu Manyin several times and wanted Gu Manyin to marry him. He also


    said that Gu Manyin was dirty and her shoes were broken. Besides him, who would want to marry her?


    Therefore, Gu Manyin has a grudge against Li Fan.¡± The male police officer said.


    The policewoman¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°Captain, what do you mean, Gu Manyin deliberately instigated Li


    Fan to let Li Fan deal with Rong Shu. In this way, while Rong Shu suffers, Li Fan will also go to prison,


    killing two birds with one stone!¡±


    ¡°No ! Wrong, that¡¯s what it means.¡± The male policeman nodded.


    The policewoman gasped, ¡°God, her mind is too meticulous, it¡¯s terrifying.¡±


    ¡°Yes, and her psychological quality is very strong. I just asked her if she had instigated Li Fan, and she


    just panicked. I adjusted my mentality, and then used my tears to muddle my problem, and it was very


    reasonable.¡± The male policeman¡¯s face was very serious.


    The policewoman sighed, ¡°This is her strength, we all know that she is instigating Li Fan, but what she


    said to Li Fan on the phone really doesn¡¯t seem like she is instigating, not wanting to instigate¡­ If Miss


    Rong can¡¯t produce evidence tonight to prove her innocence, then Miss Rong will take the me!¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The male policeman nodded, ¡°I hope Miss Rong can produce evidence, if not If you go out, you


    can only catch those six men.¡±


    ¡°But there are ten men near Beibin Road .All the surveince in this ce has been destroyed by the


    virus. We don¡¯t even have the basic information of the six people. If we want to arrest it, it will be even


    more difficult. Otherwise, it will not be dyed until now. The female policeman sighed. The


    male policeman pressed the brim of his hat and did not speak.


    ¡­


    Downstairs of the Fu Group.


    Rong Shu parked the car, then unbuckled the seat belt and got off.


    Fu Jingting also pushed the door and got out of the car.


    Rong Shu walked around . He walked across the front of the car and came to him, ¡°Thank you today,


    this is your car key. ¡°


    ¡°You drive back, it¡¯s too troublesome to take a taxi.¡± ¡°Fu Jingting looked at the car key, but didn¡¯t answer


    it.


    Rong Shu thought about it, too, and put her hand down, ¡°Then I¡¯ll have someone drive over tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°


    Fu Jingting hummed.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go first.¡± ¡°


    Fu Jingting hummed again.


    Rong Shu turned around, returned to the driver¡¯s seat, and backed away.


    Fu Jingting stood where she was, watching her go away until she couldn¡¯t see it, and then she


    reluctantly retracted her gaze and walked towards the gate


    . When Tiansheng arrived, Secretary Tong immediately came to Rong Shu¡¯s office, ¡°Mr. Rong, the


    delisting approval hase down, and now Tiansheng has withdrawn from the stock market.


    She handed a document to Rong Shu. Rong


    Shu took it and looked at it, ¡°Okay, you will notify the public rtions departmentter to send the


    news. ¡°


    Withdrawing from the stock market means that from this moment on, Tiansheng will no longer be a


    listedpany. It


    is not a listedpany. If there are any scandals in the future, Tiansheng will not have the problem of


    stock ups and downs. As for ordinary people boycotting Tiansheng Sheng¡¯s products¡­


    Rong Shu smiled, Tiansheng¡¯s main industry isrge-scale machinery, and these machinery are not


    sold to ordinary people, so she doesn¡¯t worry about sales at all.


    ¡°Okay, Mr. Rong. ¡°Secretary Tong nodded.


    Rong Shu closed the document and put it aside, ¡°In addition, there is one more thing.¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 303-304

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 303-304


    Chapter 303 The Netizen Who Was Retributed


    ¡°President Rong, please speak.¡± Secretary Tong looked at her.


    Rong Shu rubbed her brows, ¡°Has the monitoring of the parking lot been sent to the police station?¡±


    Secretary Tong nodded, ¡°Although the traffic was dyed for a while, it has already been delivered.¡±


    Rong Shu hummed, ¡°Then It¡¯s good, you go down first.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Secretary Tong responded with a smile, then turned and walked towards the door.


    As soon as he reached the door, before it was opened, the door was pushed open from the outside.


    Lu Qi walked in hurriedly and bumped into Secretary Tong.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Secretary Tong¡¯s center of gravity was unstable, he stepped back on high heels and almost fell.


    Fortunately, Lu Qi¡¯s eyes and hands were quick, so he grabbed her wrist in time and pulled her back.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to. Are you okay?¡± Lu Qi apologized to Secretary Tong embarrassedly.


    Secretary Tong looked at his hand clutching his wrist, a glint of joy shed in his eyes, and soon


    disappeared again, shaking his head, ¡°I¡¯m fine, Mr. Lu.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Lu Qi breathed a sigh of relief, then let go of her, Go towards Rong Shu.


    Secretary Tong looked at his back, his eyes dimmed for a moment, he lowered his head, raised his feet


    and went out.


    At the moment when the door was closed, Secretary Tong heard Lu Qi¡¯s voice, ¡°Baby, I¡¯m here.¡±


    Rong Shu rolled his eyes at him, ¡°Come as soon as youe, what are you doing in such a hurry, and


    you bumped Tong Xi.¡±


    Lu Qi smiled, ¡°I¡¯m in a hurry to see you.¡±


    Before, he said on the phone that he would go to the police station to find her, but then there was a


    dy, and the police station didn¡¯t make it, so he drove here directly.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Rong Shu pointed to the opposite side and motioned for Lu Qi to sit down.


    Lu Qi pulled out his chair and sat down, ¡°Good thing, guess what¡¯s going on online now?¡±


    Hearing this, Rong Shu frowned, ¡°Is it possible, what did Gu Manyin say to make the turmoil even


    worse?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Lu Qi quickly waved his hand, ¡°I said it was a good thing, How could it be that Gu Manyin did


    something?¡±


    Rong Shu became interested, her back straightened a bit, ¡°Oh? What is that?¡±


    Lu Qi raised his eyebrows and smiled at her, ¡°It was thoseizens who scolded you before, and The


    marketing ount and some media who stood on Gu Manyin¡¯s side and helped her convict you have


    been retributed!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Rong Shu¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°Retributed? What¡¯s the retribution?¡±


    Lu Qizai His fists were clenched, his face full of excitement, ¡°Thoseizens have all been stripped of


    their vests and exposed real information. Of course, the most important thing is that some of the


    shameful things they have done have also been exposed. Now all over the world Everyone knows it,


    and they probably won¡¯t be ashamed to meet people in the future.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Rong Shu squinted, ¡°What about marketing ounts and media?¡±


    ¡°They.¡± Lu Qi sneered contemptuously, ¡°They are simr, those Marketing ounts and media are all


    profit-seeking people. As long as you give them money, they don¡¯t care whether the news is true or not,


    whether there is a secret or not, and how to attract people¡¯s attention. Many innocent lives have been


    killed, and now all the unconscionable things they have done have been exposed on the Inte, and


    the Inte police have started a thorough investigation.¡± I


    have to say, this time Li Chuan made a big deal and directly put the Inte on the Inte. Thisyer


    of fig leaf was torn off, exposing the darkness hidden behind the Inte to the public, making the


    entire Inte a mess.


    Therefore, now the Inte police will definitely arrest Li Chuan with all their strength. I hope that Li


    Chuan is skilled enough that the Inte police will not catch him.


    After listening to Lu Qi¡¯s words, Rong Shu faintly noticed something in her heart, and her red lips


    pursed, ¡°How can you be sure that theseizens¡¯ marketing ounts and media that were exposed


    were all targeted at me at the beginning? You know, there is also a lot of entertainment today. The


    people in the circle copsed¡­¡±


    ¡°There is it on the Inte.¡± Lu Qi sat up straight and replied, ¡°In the back of the information of these


    people, there are remarks that scolded you.¡±


    ¡°Yes, let me see.¡± Rong Shu frowned and turned on theputer.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Sure enough, as Lu Qi said, there is a lot of trouble on the Inte. Manyizens¡¯ marketing ounts


    and media have been exposed to real information, as well as all the bad things they have done since


    childhood.


    Theizens are okay, they all do some stealing, such as peeking at the widow¡¯s bath, or stealing the


    neighbor¡¯s chicken, or school violence and so on.


    Although these things won¡¯t make them punished byw, it¡¯s embarrassing and they will die, because


    as long as everyone who sees them in the future willugh at them, they will have to be careful when


    they go out in the future.


    And the marketing ounts and the media are serious. Tax evasion and tax evasion are rtively


    small and bigger, and they are even enough to put them in jail!


    But this is not what Rong Shu cares about most, what she cares most about is who is the person who


    exposed these people!


    Thinking of Fu Jingting¡¯s words and Li Chuan¡¯s words before.


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes shed, could it be the two of them?


    Both of them have said that they will not let go of theseizens¡¯ marketing ounts and media, so the


    possibility of them is extremely high.


    I just don¡¯t know who is between them.


    Fu Group.


    After Fu Jingting had finished processing the documents, he called Assistant Zhang in, ¡°Is the list of


    netizens that you asked you to sort out before?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s sorted out, but Mr. Fu, I don¡¯t think we need to take action. Thoseizens, including some


    marketing The number and the media, someone has already taken the shot.¡± Assistant Zhang replied


    from the opposite side of Fu Jingting¡¯s desk.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s face changed slightly, ¡°Someone shot first? Who?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Assistant Zhang shook his head and replied with a serious expression, ¡°But that person


    was able to check hundreds of thousands of people so clearly in a very short period of time. , it shows


    the high level of hacking technology, and ording to what we know in the past, there is only one


    hacker hiding in the dark to protect Miss Rong.¡±


    ¡°Fox man!¡± Fu Jingting squinted and spit out three words.


    Assistant Zhang nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right, so I think the hacker who shot this time should be the fox man.¡±


    Fu Jingting pursed his thin lips and did not speak, and his slender fingers tapped lightly on the table,


    making people invisible What are you thinking at the moment.


    He was thinking, who is that fox man, why has he been hiding in the dark and refused to show up, and


    what does it have to do with Rong Shu?


    Fu Jingting frowned, feeling very ufortable.


    But the most ufortable thing is that this time the fox man took action so quickly, grabbed him


    before him, and cleaned up those people on the Inte.


    ¡°President Fu.¡± Assistant Zhang called out to Fu Jingting.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, and he collected his thoughts and came back to his senses,


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Your phone is ringing, Miss Rong is calling.¡± Assistant Zhang pointed to his cell phone.


    Fu Jingting looked down and saw that it was Rong Shu¡¯s phone call, but he just processed the


    documents and muted the phone, so he didn¡¯t hear it.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyebrows softened, and he picked up the phone to answer, ¡°Hello, Rong Shu.¡±


    Assistant Zhang couldn¡¯t help rolling his eyes when he heard his gentle Rong Shu.


    People who love are amazing!


    Woohoo, it¡¯s really amazing, he has lived for 30 years, and he doesn¡¯t even have anyone he likes,


    s¡­


    Assistant Zhang sighed with a wry smile.


    On the other end of the phone, Rong Shu looked at theputer screen, ¡°Mr. Fu, did you do the


    Inte?¡±


    When Fu Jingting heard this, he immediately understood what she was referring to, and shook his head


    slightly, ¡°It¡¯s not me.


    ¡± The fox man didn¡¯t tell her.


    The fox man can do so many things for Rong Shu, and he obviously has that kind of thoughts towards


    Rong Shu. In this case, the fox man can tell Rong Shu in exchange for his gratitude and move Rong


    Shu, but the fox man did not do so. .


    why is that?


    Chapter 304 Xiaochuan is a fox man


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t know what Fu Jingting was thinking. She opened her eyes in surprise, ¡°What? Not


    you?¡±


    Fu Jingting hummed.


    Rong Shu clenched the phone in his hand.


    It¡¯s not Fu Jingting, it¡¯s Xiaochuan!


    How could Xiaochuan have such a skill? In such a short period of time, he has carefully checked the


    details of theseizens¡¯ marketing ounts and media!


    Thinking of this, Rong Shu suddenly remembered what Fu Jingting said to her before.


    Fu Jingting said that Li Chuan was not easy, so let her be more careful.


    At the time, her reaction was sneer, but now, she found that she was wrong.


    Xiaochuan, it¡¯s really not as simple as she thought.


    ¡°Rong Shu, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡± Seeing that Rong Shu was silent, Fu Jingting was a little


    worried about her.


    Rong Shu came back to her senses and pinched the bridge of her nose, ¡°It¡¯s okay, since it¡¯s not


    President Fu, I¡¯ll hang up first.¡±


    After speaking, she took the phone from her ear and hung up directly.


    Fu Jingting frowned.


    He wanted to say a few more words to her, but he didn¡¯t expect her to hang up so soon.


    With a gloomy face, Fu Jingting raised his head and looked at Assistant Zhang, ¡°What else do you


    have to do?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Mr. Fu, I¡¯m going out first.¡± Assistant Zhang pushed his sses.


    Fu Jingting waved his hand and agreed.


    Assistant Zhang turned around, another big white eye.


    Really, after eating deted at Miss Rong¡¯s ce, turning her head and venting her anger on him, this


    kind of boss is really enough!


    If it weren¡¯t for the tenths of a percent of the shares, he would not have served him long ago!


    Tiansheng Group.


    Lu Qi watched Rong Shu drop the phone on the table, his eyes flickered, and he asked quickly, ¡°Why,


    not him?¡±


    Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°No, it¡¯s Xiao Chuan!¡±


    Hearing this, Lu Qi stood up from his chair in shock, ¡°How¡­how do you know it¡¯s Li Chuan¡¯s kid?¡±


    Could it be


    that Fu Jingting knew the identity of Li Chuan¡¯s hacker ? ?


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t know why he was so excited, so she nced at him strangely and replied, ¡°Of course


    Xiaochuan told me, he said he would clean up those people, and Fu Jingting also said it, so since it


    wasn¡¯t Fu Jingting who did it, then naturally Xiaochuan.¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s the case.¡± Lu Qi breathed a sigh of relief and sat down again.


    It turned out that the boy Li Chuan revealed it himself.


    But isn¡¯t that kid going to hide the baby?


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t notice Lu Qi¡¯s strangeness, took a sip of water and said, ¡°But Xiaochuan really


    surprised me, and he did such a thing quietly, so who do you think he learned this ability from?¡±


    The ability to find out all the real information of the people behind thework is obviously a hacking


    technique.


    And Xiaochuan checked so many people at once, which obviously shows that Xiaochuan¡¯s hacking


    skills are not low.


    ¡°This¡­how do I know this?¡± Lu Qi quickly picked up the water ss and pretended to drink water.


    Rong Shu rubbed his brows, ¡°I found out that I don¡¯t know Xiaochuan that well. My understanding of


    Xiaochuan was still when he was fifteen years old. Until now, I suddenly realized that he has already


    grown up. It ¡®s be unpredictable.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, everyone has their own secrets, you just need to know that he won¡¯t hurt you, and


    the rest is up to him.¡± Lu Qi shrugged and didn¡¯t care. the way.


    After his enlightenment, Rong Shu felt that it made sense, put down the water ss and turned back,


    ¡°You are right, as long as Xiaochuan doesn¡¯t mess around, so what if he has a secret.¡±


    What¡¯s more, what Li Chuan did was to help She is pissed.


    Suddenly, the phone rang.


    Rong Shu tilted her head and saw that the police station had called.


    She quickly picked up the answer, ¡°Hello.¡±


    ¡°Hello, Miss Rong, do you know about the exposure of the real information of manyizens on the


    Inte?¡± asked the police station.


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good, then you should also know that this hacker is for you, right?¡± the police station asked


    again.


    Rong Shu still nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°In this case, I hope Miss Rong can tell me the information about this hacker truthfully.¡± The police


    station finally revealed the purpose of the call.


    Rong Shu looked at Lu Qi.


    Lu Qi immediately understood what he meant, shook his head at her, and motioned her not to say


    anything.


    Rong Shu herself didn¡¯t n to say anything. After taking a breath, she tried to calm herself down and


    make her voice sound natural, ¡°Sorry officer, I don¡¯t know!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know?¡± The police officer frowned.


    Rong Shu replied, ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t know who he is. He did help me twice, but he didn¡¯t show up each time.


    The only thing I know is that he likes to wear a fox mask.¡±


    She was also exposed on the Inte before . Once, a hacker helped her that time, and although she


    hadn¡¯t seen the hacker, the hacker had left a fox sign.


    Later, Gu Manyin was kidnapped, and the one who kidnapped Gu Manyin was a hacker wearing a fox


    mask. At that time, Gu Yaotian suspected that it was the hacker she ordered, so he came to trouble her


    specially.


    So now she is very sure that the fox male hacker is Xiaochuan. Xiaochuan has made a video with Gu


    Yaotian. Since he dares to wear a mask in the video, it shows that he is very confident. It should be no


    problem to tell the police this.


    After all, it is impossible for her not to disclose it at all, otherwise it would be too suspicious.


    ¡°Fox mask?¡± The police station hurriedly recorded the clue, and then asked, ¡°Miss Rong, is there


    anything else?¡±


    ¡°No, I really don¡¯t know this hacker. You can investigate my rtionship and know that I didn¡¯t lie.¡±


    Rong Shu replied.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Xiaochuan to say it herself this time, she really didn¡¯t know that Xiaochuan was a fox


    man. From this, it can be seen that how deep Xiaochuan was hiding, I am afraid that he knew that he


    knew hacking skills, and there were not many people.


    At the police station, they may not find out.


    ¡°Okay, I get it, we¡¯ll investigate. If Miss Rong thinks of other cluester, please notify us immediately.¡±


    The police station said .


    Rong Shu hummed, ¡°I will.¡± At the


    end of the call, she put down the phone, let out a long sigh, and then looked at Lu Qi, ¡°How? Can you


    hear me lying?¡±


    ¡°Not at all! ¡°Luo gave a thumbs up.


    Rong Shu smiled, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    She really tried her best to lie for Xiaochuan¡¯s sake.


    Fortunately, the results are good.


    ¡°But you have to tell him that the police are catching him.¡± With a grunt, Rong Shu was about to call Li


    Chuan.


    After all, the government will not allow such a powerful hacker to be at ease outside, and will only be


    forced to incorporate it.


    Xiaochuan¡¯s favorite upation is modeling, and he definitely doesn¡¯t want to be included.


    ¡°No, don¡¯t call.¡± Lu Qi quickly held down Rong Shu¡¯s cell phone, and said seriously, ¡°Although you are


    lying so people can¡¯t hear you, the police aren¡¯t fools, they definitely won¡¯t believe it, maybe they will.


    Contact themunicationpany to monitor your calls.¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± Rong Shu took a deep breath after being reminded by him, and realized that she had almost


    hurt Xiaochuan just now.


    ¡°Fortunately, you reminded me, Ah Qi.¡± Rong Shu looked at him gratefully.


    Lu Qi waved his hands and smiled, ¡°It¡¯s a small matter, let me contact Li Chuan, and I¡¯ll tell him about it


    in other ways.¡±


    ¡°Okay, please.¡± Rong Shu nodded.


    After that, Lu Qipensated her for a while, and left.


    The time soon came to evening.


    In the first hospital, the red light in the operating room, which had been on for more than ten hours,


    finally went out.


    Lin Tianchen returned to the consultation room wearily.


    The nurse came to help him with dinner, ¡°Dr. Lin, your dinner.¡±


    ¡°Put it over there.¡± Lin Tianchen replied lightly with his eyes closed.


    The nurse put down the lunch box and was about to leave. She just walked to the door, remembered


    something, turned her head and said, ¡°By the way, Dr. Lin, I came to your office during the day to get


    the materials, and I heard your phone rang for a long time. It was an angel named Angel. Someone


    called.¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 305-306

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 305-306


    Chapter 305 Evidence Release


    Lin Tianchen suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes shed darkly, and then he opened the drawer and


    took out his mobile phone.


    When the screen was lit, there were indeed several missed calls, from Gu Manyin, Li Chuan, and Rong


    Shu.


    He directly ignored Gu Manyin¡¯s missed call and called Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu just hasn¡¯t rested yet and is waiting for the time to call Lin Tianchen.


    She thought about calling at eleven o¡¯clock, and it was estimated that his phone was over by that time.


    Unexpectedly, at half past ten, Lin Tianchen called over by himself.


    Rong Shu looked at Lin Tianchen¡¯s three words jumping on the screen, her face was happy, and she


    answered quickly, ¡°Your surgery is over?¡±


    ¡°Well, just finished.¡± Lin Tianchen nodded, his voice was a little hoarse, and there was a trace of


    exhaustion. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Rong Shu heard it, and felt a little sorry for disturbing him sote.


    However, in order to clear her grievances, she had to interrupt.


    ¡°It¡¯s something, you wait a moment, I¡¯ll call you on another phone.¡± After that, she hung up the phone


    and called with an anonymous phone card that Tongxi helped to buy in the afternoon.


    Aqi said that her mobile phone might be monitored by the police, just to find Xiaochuan, so she must be


    cautious.


    Lin Tianchen raised his eyebrows suspiciously, ¡°Why do you want to change the number?¡±


    ¡°I have some reasons that I can¡¯t say, but it¡¯s not important, the important thing is¡­¡± Rong Shu took a


    breath, and then told everything that happened during the day.e out.


    After Lin Tianchen heard it, he squeezed the phone tightly, his face gloomy and terrifying.


    How dare Gu Manyin do this!


    It seems that she really does not want to live!


    ¡°I see, I¡¯ll post the evidence on the Inte in a moment to prove your innocence, you¡¯ll be fine, trust


    me!¡± Lin Tianchen said seriously with the reflection of his sses.


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°Okay, I believe you!¡±


    At present, only he has evidence.


    Therefore, she can only trust him.


    ¡°But don¡¯t use your ount to post. The police will suspect that it was you who gave Gu Manyin a


    hand.¡± Rong Shu thought for a while and reminded.


    How should I put it, although she knew that Lin Tianchen was not a good person, she didn¡¯t want Lin


    Tianchen to go in.


    After all, this time, Lin Tianchen dealt with Gu Manyin for her sake. Everyone has selfishness, and she


    also admitted that she is not an absolutely good person, so she doesn¡¯t want anything to happen to Lin


    Tianchen.


    Listening to Rong Shu¡¯s suggestion to him, Lin Tianchen tickled his thin lips and responded in a gentle


    voice, ¡°I know, I will find a small ount to publish.¡±


    Sure enough, this is his angel, and he will consider it for him Angel.


    He had a cold nature andcked empathy for things since he was a child. For this reason, his parents


    regarded him as a monster, and other adults and children rejected him, and even pushed him into the


    pond in order to bully him. At that time, many adults saw it, but they did not One was willing to save


    him, only she reached out and pulled him.


    So from that moment on, he swore that he would protect her for the rest of his life, and that he would


    show those who regarded him as a monster. Even if he had no empathy and was a natural cold-


    blooded person, he would also have feelings for people.


    It¡¯s just that he is very clear that his feelings for Rong Shu are not family, friendship, or love, but an


    emotion that he can¡¯t tell, but one day, he will know what this emotion is.


    On the other end of the phone, Rong Shu hummed and hung up the phone when she heard that Lin


    Tianchen would use other evidence to announce it.


    Lin Tianchen stared at the phone for a while, then called Li Chuan again.


    Li Chuan answered quickly, ¡°You finally showed up.¡±


    ¡°Before in the operating room.¡± Lin Tianchen took off his sses and rubbed the bridge of his nose


    back.


    ¡°I know, otherwise I would have gone to the hospital to find you long ago. If you call me now, you


    should know what happened to my sister, right?¡± Li Chuan narrowed his eyes.


    Lin Tianchen raised his chin, ¡°I know, so I¡¯m looking for you now, just to ask you to send those two


    videos.¡±


    ¡°I see, you send it to me, and I¡¯ll arrange it.¡± Li Chuan nodded.


    This is what he was waiting for.


    ¡°Right now.¡± Lin Tianchen cut off the phone, turned on theputer in front of him, clicked into an


    encrypted folder, and sent the only two video files in it to Li Chuan.


    Then he thought about it and sent another copy to Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu happened to be soaking in the Inte at this time, waiting for Lin Tianchen to send


    evidence, and suddenly saw the email sent by Lin Tianchen, and clicked in curiously.


    Seeing that there were two videos in the email, she frowned suspiciously, then clicked on the video


    marked as one.


    In the video, Gu Manyin appeared in a dark and narrow alley in a long red dress.


    She stopped in the middle of the alley, looked left and right, and seemed to be looking for something.


    Maybe she couldn¡¯t find what she was looking for. She took it out and called someone, and then an


    angry voice sounded, ¡°Hey, I didn¡¯t mean to pick up at the alley. Me? Where¡¯s yours?¡± In the


    video, I couldn¡¯t hear what the person on the other end of Gu Manyin¡¯s phone was saying, but looking


    at Gu Manyin¡¯s calm face, she knew what the person on the other end said, which made her very


    satisfied.


    Gu Manyin put down her phone, wrapped her arms, and smiled proudly, ¡°Wait, Rong Shu, after today,


    the disgusting thing about you hanging out with six men will be known to the whole world, and then I


    can¡¯t lift my head up in my life, this is what happens when you go against me!¡±


    As soon as her vicious words fell, a man appeared in the video, his face was mosaicked, and he


    couldn¡¯t see clearly, but his body was rtively tall. Tall, he walked towards Gu Manyin with his hands


    behind his back and a sack in his hands.


    When the man approached Gu Manyin, Gu Manyin just opened his mouth and said a word when the


    man suddenly stabbed Gu Manyin unconscious, and put it in a sack .


    The video ends abruptly.


    Rong Shu narrowed her eyes, realizing that this was how Gu Manyin was taken away.


    And during this process, Gu Manyin also revealed something important, that is, to tell everyone that the


    person who was going to be bullied by the six men was her Rong Shu, not Gu Manyin herself.


    And Gu Manyin knew this clearly.


    The corner of Rong Shu¡¯s mouth tickled sarcastically, and then clicked on the second video.


    The video opened, and the scene inside changed. It was in a very dpidated small room, and Gu


    Manyin was surrounded by six men.


    In the video, Gu Manyin was full of fear, her face was covered with tears and snot, and she was


    screaming for the six men to let her go. She also said that the six men had made a mistake. She was


    not Rong Shu, but their employer. They were the ones who came to bully Rong Shu.


    But the six men ignored her and ripped her clothes to shreds.


    The video also ends here.


    This video is much shorter than the first one, but much more informative.


    Because in the video, Gu Manyinpletely revealed that he was the mastermind behind this incident.


    It seems that these two videos should be the evidence that Lin Tianchen was going to send out to


    rify for her, Rong Shu thought.


    As soon as these two videos came out, the sewage on her body would be washed immediately and


    returned to Gu Manyin.


    And these two videos canpletely convict Gu Manyin, plus Gu Manyin¡¯s false usation.


    Rong Shu ruffled her hair and was in a good mood. Then she picked up her phone and sent a text


    message to Lin Tianchen, thank you, I saw it.


    Lin Tianchen¡¯s reply is very soon. You can make a statement on your social tform. I just checked it.


    Manyizens, media, and some officials are waiting for your evidence.


    Rong Shu is typing with a smile, I know.


    After all, she only said it during the day, and she would show evidence at night to prove her innocence,


    so it was normal for them to be waiting.


    Chapter 306 The woman thatizens can¡¯t mess with


    Put down the phone, Rong Shu opened her social tform on theputer, and then typed to thank


    everyone for your waiting. The emperor pays off. During the day, a hacker contacted me and said that


    he would help me release the evidence he found at night, and now the evidence will be released


    immediately , please stay tuned!


    After checking the typos and confirming that it was correct, Rong Shu clicked Publish and posted the


    statement.


    She originally nned to post these two videos by herself, but then canceled it, because Lin Tianchen


    would post it, and she would be superfluous to post it again.


    However, she could exin that she was so sure that there would be evidence at night during the day,


    that the hacker contacted her very early.


    And in this way, whether it is the police or others, they will regard Lin Tianchen¡¯s trumpet as


    Xiaochuan¡¯s ount, and will not find Lin Tianchen¡¯s head. Even if the i-address of the ount is


    found to be Lin Tianchen¡¯s, the police will He would only think that Lin Tianchen¡¯sputer was broiled


    by Xiaochuan on the spot, and Lin Tianchen would be fine.


    As soon as Rong Shu¡¯s statement was posted, those who were waiting saw it immediately.


    Netizens immediately became lively.


    ¡°Come here, the evidence ising.¡±


    ¡°I thought she was just talking, but now it looks like it¡¯s true.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense, of course it¡¯s true, with the help of the great hacker behind it, naturally not It¡¯s fake, but I¡¯m


    so envious. I also hope that there is a hacker to help me secretly, so that I won¡¯t be bullied.¡±


    ¡°Do you think that hacker has a crush on Rong Shu? , I directly knocked down a group of keyboard


    warriors, and by the way, I also helped the country to find a lot of worms. Now everyone is smiling on


    the Inte. She is the woman thatizens can¡¯t provoke the most, otherwise there will be no


    underpants that will be overturned by the hacker god. .¡±


    Looking at thesements, Rong Shu could notugh or cry.


    The most insufferable woman?


    What is this all about? It¡¯s more funny than Ogawa¡¯s secret crush on her.


    But that¡¯s fine. In the future, thoseizens who are talking about her will have to weigh it a bit.


    In Fu Mansion, Fu Jingting was sitting in the study, also watching Rong Shu¡¯s movements, frowned


    slightly, then picked up the phone to make a call.


    Seeing it was him, Rong Shu remembered how he helped her during the day, so she didn¡¯t refuse to


    listen, she put the phone to her ear, ¡°Mr. Fu!¡±


    ¡°Is it reliable?¡± Fu Jingting asked.


    Rong Shu blinked, ¡°What is Mr. Fu referring to?¡±


    ¡°The evidence that the fox man will releaseter.¡± Fu Jingting asked.


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°Reliable, I¡¯ve seen it. It¡¯s two surveince videos with Gu


    Manyin¡¯s own confession of the crime.¡± Hearing this, Fu Jingting felt relieved, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    At this time, Rong Shu¡¯s phone vibrated again.


    She took it and nced at it, then said to Fu Jingting, ¡°Mr. Fu, I won¡¯t tell you first, I¡¯m calling again, so


    I¡¯ll hang up first.¡±


    After that, she hung up Fu Jingting¡¯s phone without hesitation.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips pursed into a straight line, and his face was very ugly.


    Who the hell is calling her at this time?


    The call was from Lu Qi, and it was also about asking Rong Shu about the hacker¡¯s release of


    evidence.


    Rong Shu simply said a few words to him and ended the call.


    But soon, Cheng Huai¡¯s phone also called, also concerned about her.


    Rong Shu felt warm when these friends called one by one to offer condolences.


    She suddenly felt that as long as they had their backs to support her, she wanted to persevere no


    matter what the difficulties.


    The only one who couldn¡¯t hold on was Gu Manyin alone.


    Gu Manyin was also paying attention to Rong Shu. Looking at Rong Shu¡¯s movements, she was so


    panicked that she bit her lower lip with her teeth and bit her lip.


    Rong Shu dares to publish such content, which is enough to show that Rong Shu really has evidence.


    Although the evidence has not been released yet, once it is released, she is finished.


    Gu Yaotian and his wife are arguing outside the ward just because they know this.


    Mrs. Gu cried and asked Gu Yaotian to find a way to save Gu Manyin, but when Gu Yaotian couldn¡¯t


    think of a way, the couple started quarreling.


    Gu Manqing pushed open the door of the ward and came in. Gu Manyin saw her with a gloomy face,


    ¡°What are you doing here, get out!¡±


    Gu Manqing closed the door, ¡°It was my mother who let me in, she thinks you must be very angry at the


    moment. It¡¯s ufortable, so let mee in and apany you.¡±


    ¡°Who wants you to apany you, get out!¡± Gu Manyin pointed to the door.


    Gu Manqing continued walking as if she hadn¡¯t heard it, and stopped in front of her hospital bed, ¡°I


    don¡¯t want to apany you either, but I had to listen to what my mother said, so I had toe in and


    pretend, but now I suddenly feel that I It¡¯s right toe in, after all, seeing you in such a panic, I¡¯m not


    in a good mood.¡±


    ¡°You¡­you¡­¡± Gu Manyin looked like a changed person, Gu Manyin was dumbfounded. , pointed at her


    for a while before making a voice, ¡°This is the real you, isn¡¯t it? You pretended to be cowardly and timid


    before!¡±


    In fact, from the beginning, Gu Manyin knew that Gu Manqing was pretending to be weak. Pretend to


    be pitiful to win the favor of your parents.


    But she felt that even if Gu Manqing pretended to be, but Gu Manqing¡¯s true character was almost like


    that.


    But now she realizes that she is wrong, wrong.


    A gloomy smile appeared on Gu Manqing¡¯s sallow face, ¡°You¡¯re right, I did pretend, and what you see


    now is the real me.¡±


    Half a month ago, Cheng Huai¡¯s people went to the countryside to look for Gu Manqing¡¯s stand-in. She


    was hunting hogweed in the field, and she happened to hear Cheng Huai¡¯s people talking about it, and


    then she knew that she had a chance . .


    She lived in a patriarchal family since she was a child. She couldn¡¯t get enough food and clothing every


    day, and she also had endless beatings. She dreamed of leaving that terrible home, but she didn¡¯t have


    a degree or an ID card. Controlled by those disgusting parents, she couldn¡¯t go.


    So she thought of a way to pretend to be the most pitiful, cowardly and timid, so that she looked the


    best in control. In this case, coupled with her own eyes, she had a better chance of being selected. ,


    she was chosen as she wished, and when she came to Gu¡¯s house, she realized how correct her


    decision was at that time.


    She has parents who love her, enjoys endless wealth and wealth, and can learn more skills. She has


    obtained things that she never dared to dream of before. However, in this seemingly beautiful situation,


    there is a not beautiful situation. The existence of this is this sister.


    This little sister wants to drive her away, why doesn¡¯t she want to drive this little sister away!


    Just thinking about it, Gu Manyin suddenly pushed Gu Manqing, ¡°Okay, you admit it, admit that you are


    pretending, I want to tell my parents! Let my parents see your true colors.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡± Mom?¡± Gu Manqing staggered a step after being pushed by her, and after stabilizing her figure, she


    replied disdainfully, ¡°Then go, look at my parents who believe in you and still believe in me, although


    I¡¯ve been back for a short time, but I¡¯m about the same. Knowing you, you are a liar who is full of lies.


    Parents will not believe your nonsense at all. They will only think that you are wronging me, and then


    dote on me even more.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Gu Manyin¡¯s eyes widened, speechless.


    Yes, now my parents are full of Gu Manqing in their hearts, and they hurt Gu Manqing like eyeballs,


    how could they believe that she said that Gu Manqing was pretending to be pitiful?


    Gu Manyin stared at Gu Manqing with a distorted face, ¡°Even if my parents won¡¯t believe what I said,


    one day, I will let my parents see with their own eyes what kind of person you are.¡±


    ¡°Then you probably won¡¯t have this chance.¡± Gu Manqing shrugged and sneered.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 307-308

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 307-308


    Chapter 307 Gu Manyin was arrested


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Gu Manyin¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and a huge sense of unease rose.


    Gu Manqing took out the new phone that Mrs. Gu bought her and shook it, ¡°Before I came in, I saw the


    hacker who helped Miss Rong and posted the evidence that you framed Miss Rong. It¡¯s two videos, the


    videos are really interesting. , but you admitted it yourself inside that the one who really wanted those


    six men to bully was Miss Rong.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Gu Manyin¡¯s face changed greatly, her hands and feet were cold.


    ¡°Give me your phone!¡± She grabbed Gu Manqing¡¯s phone.


    Gu Manqing didn¡¯t stop her, and looked at her with a half-smile.


    Gu Manyin held the phone tightly with both hands and watched the video of Gu Manqing talking.


    Seeing the content of the two videos, her mind banged like a thunderbolt, which made her dazed and


    her mind went nk.


    ¡°How¡­ how could this be?¡± Gu Manyin released her hands, and the phone fell on the quilt with a


    tter.


    And she didn¡¯t seem to feel it, her face was sluggish, her eyes were looking at the ground, there was


    only one thought in her mind, that was, she was exposed, she was finished!


    Seeing Gu Manyin like this, Gu Manqing smiled and gloated, ¡°Look, I¡¯ll say you don¡¯t have a chance,


    now everyone in the world knows that it wasn¡¯t Miss Rong who plotted against you and arranged for


    those six men to bully you, It¡¯s you who calcted Miss Rong, arranged for those six men to insult Miss


    Rong, plus your framed usation against Miss Rong today, these two charges are enough for you to


    stay in for a few years.¡±


    Speaking of which, she seemed to remember What, I poked my ears with my little finger, ¡°By the way,


    manyizens on the Inte are at the Aite police station and asked the police station toe and


    arrest you, and the police station also replied that they are on their way, that is to say, you will


    immediately I¡¯m going to be officially arrested, and if you count the time, it¡¯s almost time.¡± As soon as


    Gu Man¡¯s words fell, the door of the ward was opened.


    The first people who came in were Gu Yaotian and his wife.


    Gu Yaotian¡¯s face was very ugly, and Mrs. Gu was also crying, looking sad.


    Behind them, several police officers in uniforms and handcuffs were quickly walking towards the


    hospital bed.


    Gu Manqing swept away the arrogance just now, pointed to the police officer, then pointed to Gu


    Manyin, and pretended to be puzzled, ¡°Mom and Dad, this is¡­¡±


    ¡°Manqing,e here.¡± Madam Gu waved.


    Gu Manqing responded, looked at Gu Manyin, and walked over three steps.


    There were only a few police officers left by the hospital bed, led by the male police officer who came to


    ask questions during the day.


    The man held the handcuffs and looked at Gu Manyin expressionlessly, ¡°Miss Gu, pleasee with


    us.¡±


    Gu Manyin finally recovered from the sluggishness and looked at the police officers and the silver-


    colored police officers. Handcuffed,pletely panicked, shaking his head violently, ¡°No, I¡¯m not going,


    I¡¯m not going!¡±


    ¡°This is up to you.¡± The male policeman said and handcuffed her directly.


    The cold handcuffs touched Gu Manyin¡¯s skin, and the cold Gu Manyin shivered. The huge panic in her


    heart made her breathless.


    While struggling, she looked at Gu Yaotian and his wife, and cried, ¡°Mom and Dad, save me!¡±


    Gu Yaotian turned his head away without looking at her.


    save?


    Now that the evidence is conclusive, how can he save it? If he came forward, he would be obstructing


    official business, and he would also be taken away together.


    Now that the Sansheng Group has crushed him to the point of exhaustion, it would be even worse if he


    was taken away too.


    He still has to think about how to stabilize Sansheng¡¯s stock market after the news of her being taken


    away spreads.


    Seeing Gu Yaotian treating her like this, Gu Manyin¡¯s heart froze for a moment, and then she looked at


    Madam Gu again.


    Madam Gu didn¡¯t dare to meet Gu Manyin¡¯s gaze, and turned her head in tears.


    Yaotian can¡¯t save Manyin, she is a full-time wife, what can she do?


    Seeing that both Gu Yaotian and his wife were unwilling to save her, Gu Manyin¡¯s heart waspletely


    cold, and at the same time, a huge resentment rose in her heart.


    This couple, saying that they love her and that she is their only daughter, will love her and protect her


    for a lifetime.


    But now that Gu Manqing is back, they have long forgotten these promises, and they still want to give


    up on her, why?


    Seeing the resentful expression on Gu Manyin¡¯s face, the corner of Gu Manqing¡¯s mouth, who was


    buried in Madam Gu¡¯s arms, twitched.


    Hate it, hate it!


    The more Gu Manyin hated her parents, the more her rtionship with her parents faded, until Gu


    Manyinpletely wiped out her parents¡¯ rtionship.


    The parents are her alone.


    Gu Manyin was taken away.


    Since she was not in good health, she was taken away by the police in a wheelchair.


    A reporter from outside the hospital rushed over long ago, just to film the scene of Gu Manyin being


    taken away by the police, and then the Inte was boiling with cheers.


    After all, before the two videos appeared, they were all on Gu Manyin¡¯s side, feeling that Gu Manyin


    was pitiful and Rong Shu was bad.


    But after the two videos appeared, they only understood what it meant for Rong Shu to plot against her.


    It was clearly that she plotted against Rong Shu, but then she failed, and the six men she arranged by


    herself recognized Rong Shu as Rong Shu and bullied her.


    Anyway, if the harm is not the opposite, the victim will not give up in the end, and will frame Rong Shu.


    In short, theizens who watched the live broadcast before, how much sympathy for Gu Manyin at the


    time, and how much they hate and hate Gu Manyin now.


    Of course, they didn¡¯t hate Gu Manyin for murdering and framing Rong Shu, but they hated that Gu


    Manyin dared to use them to achieve the purpose of framing Rong Shu.


    For a while, the Inte was full of scolding against Gu Manyin.


    There are no hackers behind Gu Manyin, and they are not afraid of being killed by the agency again, so


    they are naturally merciless when they scolded him, and they scolded him more harshly than when


    they scolded Rong Shu before.


    Sansheng Group also suffered severe stock market turmoil, and Gu Yaotian rushed over overnight to


    hold a shareholders meeting.


    shallow waterWan, Rong Shu looked at Yishui¡¯er¡¯s apology below her social tform, and then looked


    at the scolding voice of Yishui¡¯er below Gu Manyin¡¯s tform, with a smile on her face.


    Afterwards, she called Lin Tianchen, ¡°Gu Manyin has been taken away by the police, I think she will


    definitely confess to you next, you¡­¡±


    ¡°I know what you are going to say, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t I have something to do.¡± Lin Tianchen said,


    pushing his sses.


    Hearing what he said, Rong Shu nodded, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll say it, thank you for taking those


    two videos, otherwise it¡¯s really hard to clear the crime today.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Lin Tianchen chuckled. back.


    After that, the two said a few more words and ended the call.


    But the moment Rong Shu just put down the phone, the phone rang again.


    She looked up and saw that it was Li Chuan, hung up quickly and dialed another number.


    ¡°Sister?¡± Li Chuan shouted uncertainly.


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±


    ¡°Sister, why are you¡­¡±


    ¡°To be on the safe side, Ah Qi should tell you.¡± Rong Shu said.


    Li Chuan was silent, and after two seconds, he said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°You are really good, you have learned such a powerful skill without making a sound. If you didn¡¯t


    reveal it yourself, I really don¡¯t know that the little fox is you. .¡± Rong Shu rubbed his eyebrows and


    said.


    Li Chuan smiled gently, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sister, I didn¡¯t want to scare you, so I kept it from you. You won¡¯t be


    angry, will you?¡±


    ¡°Why, you helped me, how could I be angry, but Xiaochuan , tell me honestly, will the police find you?¡±


    Rong Shu frowned and asked in a serious tone.


    Li Chuan¡¯s expression also became serious, ¡°No, my skills are among the top three in the world, and


    the police have no ability to catch me at all.¡±


    Hearing this, Rong Shu breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°That¡¯s good, then I can rest assured. By the way, you


    called me at this time, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Chapter 308 Fu Jingting¡¯s Flower


    Li Chuan smiled, ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal, I just came here to congratte you, congrattions that the


    sewage on your body has finally been washed away.¡±


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Rong Shu also had a smile on her face.


    Yes, the sewage has been washed, and now she is all rxed.


    ¡°This is all due to Lin Tianchen.¡± Rong Shu added, ¡°If he hadn¡¯t left those two videos, this matter would


    not have been resolved so quickly.¡±


    Hearing this, Li Chuan lowered his eyelids and covered the eyes gloomy.


    Whatever it is, it¡¯s all thanks to Lin Tianchen.


    Obviously, the two videos were posted by him.


    Ding-dong, the doorbell rang suddenly.


    Rong Shu stood up, ¡°Okay Xiaochuan, let¡¯s not talk about it, I¡¯m here.¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Li Chuan asked.


    Rong Shu walked towards the door, ¡°I don¡¯t know, I¡¯ll go take a look.¡±


    ¡°Okay, but before opening the door, sister, you must first see who is outside the door and protect


    yourself.¡± Li Chuan reminded softly.


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I understand.¡±


    At the end of the call, she put down her phone and turned on the view of the entrance, wanting to see


    who was outside.


    She only opened the door when she saw a person wearing a takeaway uniform outside.


    ¡°Hello, is this Miss Rong Shu?¡± The delivery boy looked at Rong Shu and asked.


    Rong Shu hummed, ¡°I am.¡±


    ¡°This is your flower, please sign for it.¡± Saying that, the delivery boy squatted down and picked up a


    bunch of bright red roses on the ground.


    The rose should be freshly cut, and there are still water droplets on the petals, which is very beautiful.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t take the bouquet of roses, but looked at the delivery boy suspiciously, ¡°Sorry, did you


    send the wrong one? I didn¡¯t order flowers.¡±


    ¡°It was given to you by someone else.¡± The delivery boy replied with a smile.


    Rong Shu was even more puzzled, ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know that, I¡¯m just in charge of delivering flowers.¡± The delivery boy shook his head and


    returned.


    But in the next second, he remembered something and said, ¡°There is a card here, and there should be


    an answer on it.¡±


    Hearing this, Rong Shu swept over the rose and saw a card.


    She reached out and took Rose, ¡°Thank you, walk slowly.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± The delivery boy nodded and turned to leave.


    Rong Shu closed the door, and while walking to the living room, she picked up the card and opened it.


    On it, there were a few big characters written by Long Feifeng Dance.


    ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± Rong Shu frowned slightly and whispered.


    Although there is no signature on the card, she is very clear that the handwriting belongs to Fu Jingting.


    So this flower was sent by Fu Jingting, she thought it was Cheng Huai at first.


    After all, Cheng Huai, basically every time he sees her, he will give her some flowers and small gifts.


    Unexpectedly, she guessed wrong this time.


    Rong Shu looked at the flowers in her arms, her eyes were quiteplicated.


    His behavior of giving her flowers really surprised her.


    And most importantly, she doesn¡¯t know what to do with this bunch of flowers now, should she throw it


    away, or return it to him?


    Just thinking about it, the phone vibrated.


    Rong Shu came back to her senses and looked down. Did you receive the text message from Fu


    Jingting?


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes shed, she put the words on the coffee table, and replied with a word.


    Fu Jingting was sitting on the edge of the bed in his bathrobe, which was more than 20 kilometers


    away from Repulse Bay. His bathrobe was half open, revealing his strong chest.


    His hair was also wet, not dry, and the ends of his hair were still dripping with water. The water droplets


    slid along the perfect jawline and slid across the vicle of the Adam¡¯s apple, and finally slipped onto


    his chest. The whole picture was extremely seductive.


    At this moment, he was holding a towel in his hand, ready to dry his hair.


    Suddenly, the phone that he had left aside lit up, his eyes lit up, and he immediately put the towel


    around his neck, not even wiping his hair, he grabbed the phone and unlocked it.


    Seeing that it was indeed Rong Shu¡¯s reply, he was overjoyed.


    But in the next second, seeing Rong Shu¡¯s reply, it was actually a faint um, and the joy in his heart


    suddenly faded a lot.


    Well, he couldn¡¯t imagine how she felt when she received flowers.


    After pinching his brows, Fu Jingting sighed indifferently, and then he typed and asked directly, do you


    like it?


    Rong Shu raised an eyebrow.


    Is he asking her if she likes the bunch of flowers, or is he asking her if she likes the flowers from him?


    If he couldn¡¯t guess, Rong Shu didn¡¯t bother to guess. The ambiguous reply was okay, but after asking


    Mr. Fu, don¡¯t send it again, it will make people misunderstood.


    Fu Jingting frowned.


    Misunderstand?


    He originally thought that after today¡¯s incident, her attitude towards him would at least improve a lot,


    and even if she still wouldn¡¯t ept him, at least she wouldn¡¯t resist him in any way.


    But now he realizes that everything is because he thinks too much.


    Fu Jingting sighed that no one would misunderstand, no one knew that I sent you flowers.


    Rong Shu, that¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll have someone send the flowers back to you tomorrow.


    Seeing this sentence, Fu Jingting¡¯s brows turned into Sichuan characters, and a faint anger rose in his


    heart.


    Even a bunch of flowers, she has to give him back.


    She really knew him well!


    Fu Jingting pursed his thin lips and typed with his fingers quickly. If you really don¡¯t want it, just throw it


    away.


    After sending it, he threw away the phone, tore off the towel around his neck and draped it over his


    head, covering his entire face so that people couldn¡¯t see his expression at the moment.


    In Repulse Bay, Rong Shu understood from Fu Jingting¡¯s reply that he was a little unhappy.


    She probably knew what he was unhappy about, and she would return the flowers to him if she was


    unhappy.


    Sighing lightly , Rong Shu looked up at the bunch of flowers on the coffee table, and finally gave up the


    idea of ??returning it to Fu Jingting, and had no ns to throw it away, so she just left it there and left it


    to fend for itself.


    ¡­


    The next day, when Rong Shu came to Tiancheng, he was stopped by a group of reporters. ¡°Miss


    Rong, will you sue Gu Manyin


    ?¡±


    ¡°Miss Rong, can you reveal something about the hacker?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with the hacker?¡±


    Gu Manyin¡¯s attitude, and Li Chuan¡¯s arrival.


    Rong Shu was so annoyed by them that she frowned, ¡°Quiet, answer one by one!¡±


    Hearing her say this, the reporters really quieted down.


    Rong Shu loosened her brows, and replied in a cold voice, ¡°As for whether I will sue Gu Manyin, my


    answer is yes. First of all, Gu Manyin wants me to be bullied by six men, and secondly, if the bullying


    fails, I want to suppress it with public opinion. I have caused serious damage to my reputation and


    group, so I must sue her, make her pay the price, andpensate me for all my losses!¡± The


    reporters hurriedly recorded her words with green eyes.


    Rong Shu raised two fingers, ¡°Second question, about the hacker, I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t know who the other


    party is, and I don¡¯t know why he wants to help me, I think he just draws a knife to help me, so forgive


    me. I can¡¯t reveal it, well, that¡¯s my answer, instead of staring at me, you might as well keep staring at


    Gu Manyin, she will be the protagonist next.¡±


    This reminded these reporters.


    The reporters nced at each other, and then hurried to the police station.


    Rong Shu watched them drive away, and then entered the Tiancheng gate.


    At the same time, in the police station, Gu Manyin was locked in the interrogation room, and several


    police officers were sitting across from her, conducting a series of cross-examinations on her.


    When asked why she had arranged six men to deal with Rong Shu, Gu Manyin suddenly became


    excited, ¡°It wasn¡¯t me, those six men were not arranged by me, it was Lin Tianchen, it was him!¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 309-310

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 309-310


    Chapter 309 Gu Manyin Copsed


    A few police officers were shocked, and when they realized this, there were still doubts that they had


    not found.


    ¡°Who is Lin Tianchen?¡± the interrogating police officer asked again.


    Gu Manyin was imprisoned on the chair, unable to move her hands and feet.


    In addition, so many police officers in front of her were looking at her, she was about to be buried in


    fear at the moment.


    She knew that she could no longer deny her crime, after all the two videos were still hanging on the


    Inte.


    If she still denies, the punishment that awaits her will be more severe, so she made a decision as early


    as the moment she was caught in the police car and exined everything honestly.


    At the same time, he was also preparing to confess Lin Tianchen.


    You must know that they are a group. The personnel, location, and equipment are all arranged by Lin


    Tianchen. She just ordered Lin Tianchen to do it, so why should she bear the crime alone?


    Lin Tianchen must alsoe to apany her!


    And she is Lin Tianchen¡¯s angel, if she confesses to Lin Tianchen, Lin Tianchen will definitely not be


    angry with her.


    With this thought in mind, Gu Manyin replied with red eyes, ¡°It¡¯s the surgical specialist at the First


    Hospital, and he found the six men.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then you can go to the hospital and bring them with you. That Lin Tianchen is here.¡±


    The interrogating police officer said to the two police officers behind him.


    The two police officers nodded and left the interrogation room.


    Seeing that they really went to catch Lin Tianchen, Gu Manyin instantly felt a lot of bnce.


    Soon, Lin Tianchen was brought to the police station.


    He was not in an interrogation room with Gu Manyin, but was interrogated alone.


    He was interrogated by a police officer who brought him back, ¡°Mr. Lin, ording to Gu Manyin, it was


    Rong Shu who colluded with her, and the six men were arranged by you, do you agree?¡±


    When Lin Tianchen came, his white coat had not been taken off.


    Like Gu Manyin, his hands and feet were imprisoned by a chair, but he was not as pale and trembling


    as Gu Manyin was.


    He seemed to be leaning on the back of the chair, not caring about his current situation at all, and he


    was as indifferent as usual, ¡°I don¡¯t recognize it, I didn¡¯t n on Rong Shu, let alone find any six men, I


    have no rtionship with Rong Shu. No injustice, why do you do this?¡± The


    interrogating police officer was silent.


    That¡¯s right, when Lin Tianchen was arrested, the bureau had already checked Lin Tianchen¡¯s


    interpersonal rtionship, and found that he really had no grievances with Rong Shu, and it was


    indeed untenable to harm Rong Shu.


    But Gu Manyin probably didn¡¯t lie either. After all, in order to reduce her sentence, she definitely


    wouldn¡¯t talk nonsense, so the one who lied was this man.


    Thinking about it, the police officer turned the pen and asked again, ¡°As far as we know, you and Gu


    Manyin have a good rtionship. Gu Manyin resents Rong Shu and starts to attack Rong Shu. As Gu


    Manyin¡¯s friend, help her. It¡¯s not impossible to murder Rong Shu together.¡±


    Lin Tianchen¡¯s sses turned back slightly, and it was fleeting, ¡°You¡¯re right, as Gu Manyin¡¯s friend, it is


    indeed possible for me to help her, but what about the evidence? If you can¡¯t produce evidence, you


    are a nder, and I can report to the police officer.¡± The


    police officer frowned and said nothing.


    Yeah, no evidence.


    For a while, he really couldn¡¯t do anything about this man.


    After scratching his hair, the policeman beckoned to another policeman next to him, ¡°Go and ask Lin


    Squad next door, and ask him if he has any evidence from Gu Manyin that Lin Tianchen is an


    aplice.¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡°The policeman nced at Lin Tianchen and immediately did it.


    But within two minutes, he came back, shook his head, and said no.


    The police officer in charge of the interrogation opposite Lin Tianchen was at a loss.


    When they arrested Gu Manyinst night, theybed the whole case, but they didn¡¯t find any trace of


    Lin Tianchen. It was just when Gu Manyin confessed to Lin Tianchen that they knew that there was


    such a person involved in this case. .


    So it can be seen that if it wasn¡¯t for Gu Manyin to say it himself, none of them would know that there


    was another person, but now even if they know that there is an aplice in this case, they can¡¯t do


    anything about this aplice, because they can¡¯t find it at all. Even the mastermind, Gu Manyin, has


    no evidence of an aplice¡¯s crime.


    ¡°Old Chen, what should I do now? Do you want to keep asking?¡± asked the police officer who had gone


    to the interrogation room next door to ask for evidence.


    The police officer in charge of interrogating Lin Tianchen stood up irritably, ¡°What do you think? Of


    course we can¡¯t continue, let¡¯s go, go next door first.¡±


    After speaking, the two left Lin Tianchen and went out.


    Lin Tianchen looked at their backs, and the corner of his mouth tickled.


    Next door, Team Lin narrowed his eyes when he saw theming in. ¡°How is it?¡± The


    two police officers shook their heads.


    Team Lin was not at all surprised by this, then looked at Gu Manyin, ¡°Miss Gu, we have interrogated


    Lin Tianchen just now, and he does not admit that he participated in the murder of Rong Shu with you.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Gu Man Yin¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief, ¡°He doesn¡¯t admit it?¡±


    Team Lin nodded.


    Gu Manyin¡¯s voice sharpened, ¡°It¡¯s impossible! How could he not admit it?¡±


    She was his angel. He said that as long as she wanted, he would do it for him.


    If she confessed him, then he should know that she wanted him toe in and apany him, why


    didn¡¯t he admit it?


    Or, he didn¡¯t want to go to jail, so he betrayed her?


    Thinking of this, Gu Manyin was dazed by hatred, and her face turned hideous.


    Liars, all liars!


    Saying that he will protect her for the rest of his life, but in the end, it¡¯s not that the catastrophe is


    imminent and they fly away!


    It¡¯s a shame she still believes him so much!


    ¡°He lied to you, Lin Tianchen lied to you, don¡¯t believe him!¡± Gu Manyin yelled emotionally.


    Several police officers looked at her coldly, and the Lin team headed even more said, ¡°Of course we


    won¡¯t believe him so easily, but we have no proof that he is an aplice, and you have no proof


    yourself, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°¡­ ¡­¡± Gu Manyin choked, her heart filled with regret.


    I regret why I believed in Lin Tianchen so much, and why I didn¡¯t record it when I asked Lin Tianchen to


    do things.


    Otherwise, she now has evidence to prove that Lin Tianchen is also an aplice.


    Gu Manyin¡¯s lips trembled, ¡°Then there is no evidence, what will happen


    to Lin Tianchen?¡± ¡°We will let him go!¡± Team Lin replied.


    Gu Manyin¡¯s pupils shrank, ¡°What? Let him go?¡±


    ¡°Yes, there is no evidence, so we can only let him go. Even if he is an aplice, we will not hold him


    ountable.¡± Team Lin looked at her and said .


    There is no way, China is such a country, and it is a country that pays attention to evidence.


    There is no evidence, even if the person is a criminal, they can only be let go.


    Gu Manyin¡¯s body trembled violently, obviously unable to ept this fact.


    Team Lin thought for a while, and then said, ¡°Of course, if you find six men who vited you, as long as


    those six men show evidence of Lin Tianchen¡¯s bribes against them, then they can convict Lin


    Tianchen.¡± Gu Manyin¡¯s


    eyes lit up. , stared at him closely, and shouted loudly, ¡°Then you can go look for it!¡±


    ¡°We have been looking for it, but there is no clue, so it is very unlikely that we will find them.¡± Lin team


    pressed the brim of his hat and said. .


    Gu Manyin was furious, ¡°Then you didn¡¯t say it when you said it?¡±


    ¡°I just gave you a hope.¡± Team Lin replied indifferently.


    Gu Manyin almost died of anger.


    Team Lin stood up, ¡°You signed the confession for her, I¡¯ll go next door first.¡±


    ¡°Okay Team Lin!¡±


    Team Lin left, went to the next door, saw Lin Tianchen, and interrogated Lin Tianchen. After a while, the


    result of the final interrogation was the same as those of the two police officers, so Lin Tianchen was


    released. ,


    After walking out of the police station, Lin Tianchen took out his mobile phone and sent Rong Shu a


    WeChat message. You guessed it, and Gu Manyin confessed to me.


    Chapter 310 Mrs. Gu¡¯s Intercession


    Rong Shu was checking the report, heard the phone vibrate, picked it up, saw this WeChat message,


    and quickly asked in a voice, ¡°How are you now?¡±


    Lin Tianchen reached out and stopped a taxi to sit in, then started typing I¡¯m fine, and I didn¡¯t admit it,


    but the police probably know that I¡¯m a repeat offender, but they can¡¯t produce evidence, nor can Gu


    Manyin, so they have no right to arrest me unless they find the six men.


    Rong Shu first breathed a sigh of relief, and then asked again, ¡°Where are those six men now? Will


    they be caught?¡±


    Lin Tianchen can¡¯t type, they have already been sent abroad by my name and surname, and they will


    never be in my life. return.


    In other words, the police will never catch those six men in their lifetime.


    Those six men couldn¡¯t confess him, so Gu Manyin would bear all the guilt alone.


    Rong Shu nodded, indicating that she understood, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    After a few more words, the two ended the conversation.


    At this time, Secretary Tong knocked on the door and came in, ¡°Mr. Rong, Mrs. Gu and Miss Gu from


    Sansheng Group are here and want to see you.¡±


    Speaking of this Miss Gu, it is really a big talk in the sea market.


    Two days ago, Miss Gu suddenly appeared, and then the Gu family announced her identity. Only then


    did everyone know that the Gu family was not only a daughter of Gu Manyin, but also an eldest


    daughter who had been stolen since she was a child.


    But now people¡¯s chatter after dinner has be the youngest daughter of the Gu family.


    ¡°Mrs. Gu?¡± Rong Shu squinted, ¡°What are they doing here?¡±


    Secretary Tong shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know that, but I guess it might be rted to Gu Manyin.¡±


    ¡°Yes, then no need Take care.¡± Rong Shu waved his hand.


    Secretary Tong looked at her, ¡°What does President Rong mean?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Rong Shu nodded.


    Secretary Tong pushed his sses, ¡°I see, then I¡¯ll go and ask them to leave.¡±


    After speaking, she turned and walked towards the door.


    However, as soon as he reached the door, before he could open it, the door was pushed open from the


    outside.


    Mrs. Gu brought Gu Manqing in, followed by a receptionist behind her.


    The front desk saw Secretary Tong and smiled bitterly, ¡°Secretary Tong, I didn¡¯t let them up on purpose,


    they insisted oning up and threatened me, saying that if I let the security guard drive them away,


    they would die here, so¡­ Secretary Tong looked at Mrs.


    Gu¡¯s mother and daughter, rubbed her temples with some headache, then turned to look at Rong Shu


    inside, ¡°Mr. Rong, look¡­¡±


    Rong Shu naturally heard the front desk¡¯s words and swept away coldly Mrs. Gu nced, pursed her


    red lips and said, ¡°I¡¯ll deal with it, you and Xiaoli go back to work and continue to work.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Tong Xi responded.


    Xiao Li, that is, the front desk also breathed a sigh of relief.


    It seemed that Mr. Rong didn¡¯t me her for not stopping these two people.


    The two went out, leaving only Rong Shu and Mrs. Gu and their mother and daughter in the office.


    Rong Shu leaned back on the chair, raised her eyes and looked at Madam Gu and Gu Manqing who


    were walking across from her.


    Although she is young, she has been in a high position for a few months, and she has some of the aura


    of a high-ranking person.


    So she looked at Mrs. Gu like this, which made Mrs. Gu feel some pressure.


    After all, Mrs. Gu has been a rich wife for decades, and she only spends money to enjoy it. In terms of


    momentum, it is not at all.


    And recently, because of the ident between Sansheng Group and Gu Manyin, she looks even


    weaker.


    Mrs. Gu also clearly felt that Rong Shu, a young man, was holding her head firmly in her aura.


    Although she was dissatisfied, she had to hold back because of her purpose ofing here.


    Wiping the corners of her reddish eyes, Madam Gu took a breath, calmed down her inner emotions,


    and smiled at Rong Shu, ¡°Miss Rong¡­¡±


    ¡°Sit!¡± Mr. Rong pointed to the chair opposite.


    Madam Gu nced at it, pulled out the chair and sat down.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t look at her, but set her eyes on Gu Manqing next to her, her red lips hooked, and


    pretended to be curious, ¡°Mrs. Gu, is this your newly found eldest daughter?¡±


    ¡°Yes . , This is my eldest daughter, Manqing.¡± Mrs. Gu took Gu Manqing¡¯s hand and patted her


    affectionately, her face was full of kindness, obviously she really loved Gu Manqing.


    Somehow, the more Mrs. Gu likes Gu Manqing, the better it will be for her and Cheng Huai¡¯s follow-up


    ns.


    But Rong Shu felt a little ufortable in her heart, and she even felt a little dazzling when she saw


    Madam Gu¡¯s doting on Gu Manqing.


    She is crazy!


    Rong Shu shook her head slightly, suppressed the inexplicable emotions in her heart, and smiled


    lightly, ¡°Hello, Miss Gu.¡±


    ¡°Hello, Miss Rong.¡± Gu Manqing also pretended not to know Rong Shu, timid After replying to Rong


    Shu timidly, she hid behind Mrs. Gu, looking very timid and shy.


    Rong Shu knew her well, and didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with her being like this. With a sigh,


    she retracted her gaze and looked at Madam Gu again, ¡°Mrs. Gu came here to find me, what¡¯s the


    matter?¡±


    Madam Gu smiled embarrassedly. ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m here for Manyin.¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes shed.


    Really!


    Rong Shu looked at Mrs. Gu, who had changed her attitude 180 degrees to herself, and said with a


    smile that didn¡¯t reach her eyes, ¡°Oh? For Miss Gu?¡±


    That¡¯s right, since the Gu family announced that there is another eldestdy.


    Gu Manyin became the second youngdy.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Madam Gu sighed, her eyes red again.


    Rong Shu probably knew where Gu Manyin¡¯s red-eyed problem came from every time he pretended to


    be innocent. It turned out to be his mother.


    ¡°Miss Rong.¡± Madam Gu clenched her palms and stared at Rong Shu, ¡°Miss Rong, I know Man Yin


    shouldn¡¯t frame you, but¡­ but she is also impulsive, so can you¡­¡±


    ¡°Mrs Gu wants to say, Can I let her go?¡± Rong Shu interrupted her with a half-smiling smile.


    Mrs. Gu saw the sarcasm on her face and felt very ufortable, but for the sake of Manyin, she


    could only endure it and nodded again and again, ¡°Yes, Miss Rong, I¡¯m here for this purpose, as long


    as you are willing to let Manyin go. , I¡­ I¡¯ll give you five million!¡±


    She raised one hand and opened it, ¡°How about Miss Rong?¡±


    The smile on Rong Shu¡¯s face remained unchanged, and she didn¡¯t answer.


    However, Gu Manqing, who was behind Mrs. Gu, bit her lower lip, a little unhappy.


    Five million!


    To her, 100,000 is a huge amount of money, and her mother was willing to give 5 million in order to


    save Gu Manyin, which shows that in her mother¡¯s heart, even if Gu Manyin is no longer a thing, she is


    not ready to give up.


    It seems that she still has to work hard to weaken her mother¡¯s feelings for Gu Manyin, so that she can


    drive away Gu Manyin smoothly.


    Seeing Rong Shu¡¯s dy in uttering a word, Mrs. Gu was a little annoyed and felt that Rong Shu was


    deliberately disrespecting her.


    So Mrs. Gu gritted her teeth and opened five more fingers, ¡°How about another five million, how about


    ten million?¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Gu is really generous, but only ten million, can Mrs. Gu take it?¡±


    Rong Shu held her head and said sarcastically, ¡°I heard that when President Fu broke off the


    engagement with your Gu family, he also canceled all cooperation with Sansheng Group. At that time,


    the outside world knew about it, and somepanies also followed suit. As a result of the cooperation


    with Sansheng, Sansheng Group dropped from the top tenpanies in the market to the bottom 20 at


    once, and its capital has shrunk severely. In addition to the bacsh brought by Gu Manyin¡¯s arrestst


    night, Sansheng Group He was severely injured.¡±


    ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Mrs. Gu¡¯s expression changed, and she felt a little uneasy.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 311-312

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 311-312


    Chapter 311 Fu Jingting¡¯s Guess


    Rong Shu smiled and said, ¡°I want to say that Sansheng has a lot of debts now. If it weren¡¯t for fixed


    assets, it would have gone bankrupt, but even if it wasn¡¯t bankrupt, it would be on the verge of


    bankruptcy, just like Tiansheng three months ago. , In other words, Sansheng Group doesn¡¯t have any


    liquidity now, in order to maintain the basic operation of Sansheng, Gu should be borrowing money


    everywhere, so why would you allow you to spend 10 million to save Gu Manyin?¡±


    Hearing this, Mrs. Gu was at a loss for words.


    No one knows better than her pillow, how Gu Yaotian is struggling to borrow money from people these


    days.


    But just because he was too arrogant before and offended many people, the people in the circle were


    not willing to lend him money at all. After working so long, he only borrowed 200 million yuan, but the


    200 million yuan went into the stock market. Not even a single ssh can be heard, it is not enough to


    stabilize Sansheng.


    So now every penny in the family is very important. If Yaotian knew that she took out so much money,


    she would be furious. Although it would not lead to divorce, her rtionship would definitely be gone.


    Thinking of the result, Mrs. Gu felt frightened for a while, and her body couldn¡¯t help trembling.


    Rong Shu looked at Mrs. Gu and smiled, ¡°It seems that Mrs. Gu is not going to continue giving money.¡±


    Mrs. Gu¡¯s face was a little bad, ¡°What on earth do you want to agree to y Man Yin?¡±


    Beforeing , the police station called her and told her that Manyin had signed a confession and


    could not be released on bail, nor could they meet, and would only be able to see him when the court


    started.


    And the police station revealed to her that the evidence that Man Yin murdered Rong Shu and framed


    Rong Shu was conclusive, and he might be sentenced in the first trial, and he would not even give Man


    Yin a chance to appeal the second trial.


    Therefore, she asked thewyer if there was a way to rescue Man Yin. Thewyer¡¯s answer was to ask


    Rong Shu. As long as Rong Shu did not pursue Man Yin, Man Yin would be fine, so no matter what,


    she had to let Rong Shu agree to let him go. manga.


    However, Rong Shu directly poured a basin of cold water on Mrs. Gu, flipped her hair and replied


    coldly, ¡°No matter what, I will not let her go. She hurt me several times before, I have no evidence, this


    time is different, so This time, I must put her in jail.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Madam Gu widened her eyes and pointed at Rong Shu with a trembling hand, ¡°You are so


    vicious!¡±


    Gu Manqing blinked in surprise.


    vicious?


    She looked down at Madam Gu in front of her.


    Although she likes this new mother very much, she also has to admit that there are some problems


    with this mother¡¯s cognition.


    Even someone like her who had never read any books knew that it was Gu Manyin who murdered and


    framed Rong Shu, so it was Gu Manyin who was the real vicious one. Rong Shu was just using thew


    to get revenge, so how could she be vicious?


    But this mother is very good to her, she will not say these words.


    Rong Shu seemed to have heard the big joke, andughed sarcastically, ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t, Mrs. Gu, don¡¯t


    say that, in terms of viciousness, I¡¯m far inferior to your little daughter, your little daughter can push


    people Going down the stairs, you can design people to fall off horses, use poisonous snakes to bite


    people, want people to be raped, and even throw people with sulfuric acid, and so on.


    Hearing this, Mrs. Gu¡¯s face was red and her ears were red, and she closed her eyes with a guilty


    conscience, ¡°You¡­Aren¡¯t you all right?¡±


    ¡°So I¡¯m fine, so I shouldn¡¯t care about anything and let Gu Manyin go?¡± Rong Shu¡¯s expression turned


    cold. .


    The corner of Mrs. Gu¡¯s mouth twitched twice. Although she didn¡¯t make a specific sound, it was


    obvious from her appearance that she meant it.


    Rong Shu shook her head, knowing that she couldn¡¯t go on.


    After all, you can never wake someone who is pretending to be asleep.


    She picked up the phone and called Gu Yaotian in front of Mrs. Gu, ¡°President Gu, I¡¯m Rong Shu.¡±


    Mrs. Gu quickly widened her eyes and said sharply, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Rong Shu ignored her and continued to say to the other end of the phone, ¡°Your wifees to me and


    offers 10 million to let me spare Gu Manyin.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± On the other end of the phone, Gu Yaotian jumped up from the chair He got up, his face


    gloomy and terrifying.


    Ten million?


    She is so generous!


    He had just borrowed money from the bank, but was rejected by the bank, and he was stuck in his


    throat before it was released. That woman, Chen Shufen, the woman had to spend 10 million to save


    the unfilial daughter!


    Doesn¡¯t she know how important ten million is to Sansheng?


    Gu Yao shivered, ¡°Rong Shu, where is Chen Shufen now?¡±


    Chen Shufen was Madam Gu¡¯s name.


    Rong Shu looked at Madam Gu who was terrified and smiled lightly, ¡°In front of me, tell her.¡± After


    speaking


    , Rong Shu turned on the loudspeaker and handed it to Madam Gu.


    Gu Yaotian¡¯s cold and angry roar came, ¡°You go back to me immediately!¡±


    ¡°Husband, I¡­¡±


    Gu Yaotian interrupted her, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me anything else, don¡¯t me me for not treating you if you don¡¯t


    come back within half an hour. You¡¯re wee!¡±


    After that, Gu Yaotian hung up the phone.


    Madam Gu¡¯s body trembled.


    Even Gu Manqing behind her was frightened.


    Rong Shu took the phone back, ¡°Mrs. Gu, do you want to continue?¡±


    Mrs. Gu stood up and looked at her with deep eyes, her attitude returned to her previous high-level,


    indifferent look.


    ¡°Wait, I will definitely rescue Manyin, Manqing, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Mrs. Gu took Gu Manqing¡¯s hand and strode towards the door.


    The news that the mother and daughter were born was soon known to Assistant Zhang.


    Assistant Zhang knocked on the door and entered the president¡¯s office, ¡°Mr. Fu, ording to the news


    from our people in Tiancheng, Mrs. Gu and her daughter went to Miss Rong.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Fu Jingting frowned, ¡°For Gu Manyin¡¯s business. ?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but it probably didn¡¯t work out, Mrs. Gu looked very bad.¡± Assistant Zhangughed.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s mouth also showed a sneering arc, ¡°Going to Rong Shu, I can only say that she found the


    wrong person.¡±


    Rong Shu wanted Gu Manyin to go to jail more than anyone else.


    So looking for Rong Shu was the worst move Madam Gu took.


    ¡°By the way, how is Gu Manqing who asked you to check before?¡± Fu Jingting tapped his finger on the


    desk and asked.


    Assistant Zhang pushed back his sses and replied, ¡°I found some.¡±


    ¡°Some?¡± Fu Jingting pursed his lips, obviously dissatisfied with the answer.


    Assistant Zhang nodded and replied helplessly, ¡°Yes, some, because this Gu Manqing¡¯s previous


    information was erased, I spent a lot of effort to find some, this Gu Manqing¡¯s original name is Li


    Zhaodi. , from a family that prefers sons to daughters in the countryside, and was taken over by Cheng


    Huai to the sea market.¡±


    ¡°Cheng Huai?¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s pupils narrowed.


    Gu Manqing¡¯s return involves not only Rong Shu, but also Cheng Huai.


    So what are Rong Shu and Cheng Huai doing?


    As if seeing what Fu Jingting was thinking, Assistant Zhang said with a serious expression, ¡°Mr. Cheng


    and Miss Rong should be nning something, because I also found out that this Li Zhaodi is not really


    Gu Manqing, Mr. Cheng is in a major hospital. I have ced a fake DNA sample with the appraisal


    agency, so that no matter how Gu Yaotian and his wife authenticate, Li Zhaodi is their daughter, and


    Miss Rong should also know, otherwise she will not give the ne to Li Zhaodi.¡±


    Fu Jingting stopped talking and locked her tightly. He frowned thinking about something.


    Soon, he suddenly remembered that Cheng Huai and Rong Shu have one thing inmon, that is,


    they both regard the Gu family as their biggest enemy, but because of national policies, neither of them


    can directly attack Sansheng Group and make Sansheng Group go bankrupt.


    In this way, if two people want to deal with Sansheng, they can only think of other ways, and the best


    way is to master the ck information of the Sansheng Group, but it is almost impossible to master the


    ck information of a group, unless the internal someone.


    So that Li Zhaodi was Rong Shu and Cheng Huai¡¯s inner responder in the Gu family?


    Chapter 312: Court Time


    Fu Jingting stopped tapping on the table, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that he was


    willing.


    Otherwise, there is no way to exin why they want to use a fake Gu Manqing to go to Gu¡¯s house.


    They can¡¯t be kind tofort Gu Yaotian and his wife.


    Thinking of this, Fu Jingting raised his eyes and looked at Assistant Zhang, ¡°Delete what you found,


    and also, erase all traces of Li Zhaodi¡¯s past, and most importantly, keep Cheng Huai in the hospital


    and the appraisal agency. DNA samples, plus ayer of insurance.¡±


    Although Cheng Huai concealed Li Zhaodi¡¯s identity, there is no guarantee that someone will not be


    pregnant with Li Zhaodi and not Gu Manqing.


    Assistant Zhang can find out that Li Zhaodi is not really Gu Manqing, and others must be able to, so he


    can only help Rong Shu and Cheng Huai to cover up Li Zhaodi¡¯s identity more strictly, at least it will not


    be easily found out that there is a problem.


    Assistant Zhang obviously understood Fu Jingting¡¯s purpose, nodded, no objection, and immediately


    followed suit.


    In the next few days, the news about the rtionship between Rong Shu and Gu Manyin on the


    Inte gradually faded, and only a few media were still reporting.


    After all, the two are not stars, and the topic level will not be maintained forever.


    On this day, Rong Shu and Li Chuan were discussing going to Nanjiang to watch the show in the office,


    when suddenly the phone rang, it was from the police station.


    Rong Shu picked up the phone to answer, ¡°Hello.¡±


    ¡°Miss Rong, Gu Manyin¡¯s trial date is down. It will be at 2 pm tomorrow. As the intiff, you must be


    present at that time.¡± The police station said.


    Rong Shu nodded seriously, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be there on time.¡± After the


    call ended, she put down her phone.


    Li Chuan looked at her, ¡°Sister, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°The day for Gu Manyin¡¯s trial is over, and the trial will start at 2 o¡¯clock tomorrow afternoon.¡± Rong Shu


    threw her phone on the desk and replied.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    A dark light shed in Li Chuan¡¯s eyes, and he smiled, ¡°That¡¯s great, I¡¯ll apany you tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Rong Shu hummed and agreed.


    ¡°Mr. Rong.¡± Secretary Tong knocked on the door and came in.


    Rong Shu and Li Chuan looked at her together.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Rong Shu asked.


    Secretary Tong stood at the door and didn¡¯te in, ¡°I have already made an appointment for the


    foreign hospital you asked me to make an appointment with. The other party asked when you n to


    go there?¡±


    ¡°Sister, what hospital? Are you sick?¡± Li Chuan¡¯s face changed slightly , hurriedly looked up and down


    Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu smiled, ¡°don¡¯t be nervous, I¡¯m fine, I asked Tong Xi to make an appointment at the maternity


    hospital.¡±


    Then, she looked at Secretary Tong again, ¡°I see, I n to go on Saturday night this week. ¡°


    It¡¯s only Wednesday. I went to Nanjiang to watch Xiaochuan¡¯s catwalk on Friday, went abroad for


    surgery on Saturday, and returned to China on Sunday. The schedule was just right.


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll reply.¡± Secretary Tong nodded slightly, closed the door of the office and left.


    Li Chuan looked down at Rong Shu¡¯s belly, ¡°Sister, do you want to go abroad for an obstetric check-up,


    or¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going abroad to get rid of this child.¡± Rong Shu touched her belly and replied with a light


    expression, ¡°Before, because of Gu Man Yin asked Lin Tianchen to do things, so I am a little afraid to


    operate in a domestic hospital, so I chose to go abroad. In fact, I have applied for a visa for a while, but


    because I was busy, I have not passed it, but now I have three children. It¡¯s been a month, so I can¡¯t


    keep dying, and if it¡¯s dyed, it¡¯s not easy to take it off.¡±


    Of course, this is just one of the reasons.


    Another reason is that she is afraid that she will be dyed for a long time, and the mother¡¯s love will


    break out, and she will really be reluctant to take away the child.


    Hearing Rong Shu¡¯s words, Li Chuan¡¯s pupils shrank slightly, and a trace of remorse shed in his


    eyes, but it disappeared soon, and he lowered his eyelids and barely maintained a gentle smile on his


    face, ¡°I will apany you then.¡±


    ¡°No, didn¡¯t you say before that, the day after Nanjiang¡¯s catwalk, you¡¯re going to record a variety show?


    It just happens to be Saturday. You don¡¯t have time to apany me. Work hard, Aqi will apany


    me there. .¡± Rong Shu patted his shoulder.


    Li Chuan pretended to be disappointed and sighed, ¡°Okay then.¡±


    Seeing that he looked like a child who couldn¡¯t get candy, Rong Shu opened the drawer with a smile


    and made him a cup of mint tea, ¡°Don¡¯t be unhappy, drink this , your favorite.¡±


    Looking at the fragrant mint tea in front of him, Li Chuan¡¯s eyes darkened, but he smiled again, ¡°Thank


    you sister, you still understand me.¡±


    He picked up the tea and drank it. He took a sip, looking very happy.


    But only he knew that he wasn¡¯t happy at all, and he hated drinking mint tea the most.


    It is Fu Jingting who really loves drinking mint tea, not him!


    But he couldn¡¯t say these words, he couldn¡¯t imagine how his sister would react when she found out


    that he imitated Fu Jingting, and how she would see him.


    The thought that my sister might look at him with the eyes of a monster, he will go crazy!


    After Chongchong finished drinking the mint tea in the cup, Li Chuan said goodbye and left.


    Rong Shu originally wanted to send him out, but he refused.


    Walking out of the office, after Li Chuan closed the door, the smile on his face slowly disappeared,


    reced by a cold face.


    He walked to the elevator, pressed the downstairs button, and bent down in front of a bonsai by the


    elevator door.


    Then, he opened his mouth, put his fingers in his mouth, closed his throat expressionlessly, and spat


    out all the mint tea he had just drank.


    After he vomited, he let out a slight breath, stood up straight and took out a handkerchief from his


    pocket, just as he was about to wipe his mouth, a yful female voice sounded behind him, ¡°You came


    out of the office of General Manager Calm, right? I vomited what I drank in it, what do you think would


    happen if Mr. Rong knew?¡±


    Li Chuan¡¯s face changed slightly, then he turned around abruptly, looking like a poisonous snaketalking


    woman.


    The woman was startled by his eyes at first, and after calming down, she whistled andughed, ¡°Yo,


    what a terrible look, this is the real you.¡±


    ¡°You dare to tell my sister what you saw. , I¡¯ll break your neck.¡± Li Chuan squeezed the handkerchief


    tightly and said in a grim and ruthless voice.


    Chen Xingnuo twisted a strand of hair yfully and said, ¡°I¡¯m so scared.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± The corner of Li Chuan¡¯s mouth twitched.


    Fear?


    He didn¡¯t see any fear in this woman¡¯s eyes.


    That¡¯s right, how could this woman be afraid of his threat because she had human life in her hands.


    Li Chuan was a little stuck in his heart and didn¡¯t want to pay attention to her, so he turned around and


    was about to enter the elevator.


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Chen Xingnuo quickly grabbed him, ¡°I don¡¯t have to tell President Rong, but you have


    to give me some hair.¡±


    ¡°Impossible!¡± Li Chuan narrowed his eyes and refused directly.


    Chen Xingnuo smiled, ¡°Then I¡¯ll tell President Rong.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s up to you.¡± Li Chuan looked at her sarcastically, ¡°Even if you say it, I can tell my sister that I threw


    up because I was ufortable, you see. Do you believe me, sister?¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± Chen Xingnuo choked.


    Of course you believe him.


    After all, he and Mr. Rong have known each other for a long time.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s my fault, but I still have to get your hair.¡± Chen Xingnuo stopped being arrogant and became


    serious, ¡°You have rejected me twice, generally speaking, even if you don¡¯t believe in yourself His


    biological father is someone else, and he would be curious to ask for proof, but you are so resistant, so


    I can think that you are running away.¡±


    ¡°Oh? What am I running away from?¡± Li Chuan clenched his fists.


    Chen Xingnuo watched his actions, and the corner of his mouth tickled, ¡°You are escaping from


    admitting your rtives, because you know that you are not Li Dafa¡¯s biological son, but Ye Guoliang¡¯s.


    Am I right?¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 313-314

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 313-314


    Chapter 313 Chen Xingnuo¡¯s Persuasion


    Li Chuan¡¯s pupils shrank suddenly, ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°It seems I¡¯m right, you are indeed the young master.¡± Chen Xingnuoughed.


    Li Chuan¡¯s expression was ferocious, and there was no trace of gentleness, ¡°Are you cheating me?¡±


    ¡°Not all.¡± Chen Xingnuo waved his fingers, ¡°I have always suspected that you are the son of the master,


    and you know it yourself, but I There is no evidence to prove it, so I deliberately said these words to


    see your reaction, but I didn¡¯t expect that I was right, and when I mentioned the master¡¯s name just


    now, the hatred in your eyes told me that you have The memory of leaving the Ye family back then,


    right?¡±


    Otherwise, why did he know that he was the son of the master, and why would he resist being found by


    her!


    There is only one answer, that is, he has memories of his childhood and is unwilling to go back.


    Li Chuan pursed his lips tightly and did not speak.


    Chen Xingnuo sighed, ¡°If you don¡¯t speak, that¡¯s the default, but I still want your hair to do a paternity


    test and send it back to the capital.¡±


    Even though it has been determined that the man in front of him is the young master.


    But to be on the safe side, it¡¯s better to do an appraisal.


    Thinking about it, Chen Xingnuo stretched out his hand towards Li Chuan¡¯s head.


    Li Chuan¡¯s eyes shed with ruthlessness, and he suddenly attacked.


    Chen Xingnuo¡¯s eyes changed and he hurriedly defended.


    The two fought in the corridor.


    Although Li Chuan is a man, he is tall and strong, and he has also learned Sanda and Taekwondo, but


    he has no chance of winning against Chen Xingnuo.


    Because Chen Xingnuo had been trained since he was a child, all he learned were killing moves, he


    captured Li Chuan in three or two strokes, and pushed Li Chuan backhand against the wall.


    Seeing Li Chuan¡¯s angry expression full of dissatisfaction and struggling, Chen Xingnuo patted his


    face, ¡°Little brother, you were still in school when my elder sister murdered, so how could you beat my


    elder sister, now? My sister is going to requisition your hair.¡±


    After speaking, she took her hand away from Li Chuan¡¯s face and pulled a few hairs from his head.


    Li Chuan groaned in pain and stared at Chen Xingnuo.


    Chen Xingnuo let him go without fear, ¡°Okay, now the hair is finally in hand.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t let you go.¡± Li Chuan squeezed his fist and said in a cold and ruthless voice.


    Chen Xingnuo smiled, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait, as long as you go back to Ye¡¯s house and take revenge on me as


    your young master, I promise not to make any resistance, how about it?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need the identity of Ye Hanchuan, I I can still deal with you.¡± Li Chuan replied as he sorted out


    his messy clothes.


    He couldn¡¯t defeat her by force.


    Brainly, he still didn¡¯t believe she could win.


    Chen Xingnuo¡¯s expression became serious, ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t make trouble with you, I¡¯ll tell you now, you


    have to go back to Ye¡¯s house, yesterday my father told me that the people of the Fourth Young Master


    havee to the sea market, obviously the Fourth Young Master has already I¡¯m sure you¡¯re in the


    sea market, it won¡¯t be long before you will be found, and you and the people around you will be


    implicated.¡±


    Speaking of which, she looked at Li Chuan, ¡°You have memories of your childhood, you should know


    the four young masters. What kind of person, in order to get everything in the Ye family, he can do


    everything. The first thing he has to do is to eradicate you, the orthodox heir. If he can¡¯t deal with you


    temporarily, he will give you the most attention first. People start making you suffer for a lifetime, the


    person you value most is President Rong, are you willing to let President Rong be targeted by the four


    young masters?¡±


    Li Chuan¡¯s face was gloomy and changing.


    Of course he didn¡¯t want to.


    He won¡¯t let anyone hurt my sister!


    Seeing Li Chuan¡¯s thoughts, Chen Xingnuo smiled with relief, ¡°I know you hate the master, but for the


    sake of President Rong and your mother, you must go back, don¡¯t forget, your mother is the master¡¯s


    wife, you It¡¯s the legitimate child of the Ye family, why should you give everything of the Ye family to


    those illegitimate children, think about it.¡±


    She picked up the documents on the ground and patted them, and walked towards the president¡¯s


    office.


    She had been on this floor before, but she was in Tongxi¡¯s office to discuss some work matters with


    Tongxi. After the negotiation, she was going to go to President Rong to sign.


    Unexpectedly, when I came out of the office of President Rong, I saw Li Chuan here. Now that it has


    been dyed for so long to talk to Li Chuan, President Rong should wait.


    Li Chuan looked at Chen Xingnuo¡¯s back, and clenched his fists tightly together. Her words ¡®for


    President Rong, for mother¡¯ were all in his mind.


    Shouldn¡¯t he really go back to Ye¡¯s house?


    The next day, Rong Shu came to the Fu Group.


    In the morning, she received a notice toe to the Fu Group for a meeting to discuss the trial of new


    energy.


    Now that the new energy technology is almost perfect, thest step is to try it out.


    If it has been tried, the new energy can be officially used in major factories, so this meeting is very


    important, and everyone cannot be absent.


    Rong Shu parked the car and walked towards the elevator in the parking lot.


    Luckily, the elevator happened to be on the first floor. After Rong Shu pressed it, the door opened


    immediately.


    She walked in and was about to close the door when an urgent voice came from outside, ¡°Wait.¡±


    Rong Shu subconsciously blocked the door.


    The elevator doors reopened.


    The next second, Assistant Zhang came in from outside and smiled at Rong Shu, ¡°Thank you, Miss


    Rong.¡±


    Rong Shu was a little surprised when she saw it was him.


    But soon, she regained herposure.


    It is also normal to see Fu Jingting¡¯s special assistant here, after all, this is Fu Jingting¡¯s territory.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Rong Shu nodded as a response.


    Assistant Zhang pressed the elevator¡¯s door button and looked out, as if he was waiting for someone.


    Rong Shu¡¯s red lips pursed.


    She had already guessed who he was waiting for.


    There is only one person who can make him wait for the huge Fu Group, and that is his immediate


    superior, Fu Jingting.


    Sure enough, within a few seconds, Fu Jingting appeared.


    Standing outside the elevator, he saw Rong Shu, his eyes shed, and then came in with his long legs,


    ¡°Morning!¡±


    Rong Shu took a step to the side and opened some distance from him, ¡°Morning.¡±


    Fu Jingting Seeing how she avoided herself, she couldn¡¯t help frowning, ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a


    coincidence?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Rong Shu turned to look at him suspiciously.


    Fu Jingting looked at the elevator door, ¡°As long as there is a meeting involving new energy, we can


    always meet in the elevator.¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes widened.


    It really is!


    Assistant Zhang, who was only a transparent person in the corner, couldn¡¯t help but rolled his eyes.


    What a shit!


    The previous two times can be said to be a coincidence. This time, it was clearly Mr. Fu who did it on


    purpose. Knowing that Miss Rong wasing to a meeting, he sat in the car and waited.


    Haha, it¡¯s all tricks!


    ¡°Today is Gu Manyin¡¯s court day, right?¡± Fu Jingting turned to look at Rong Shu and asked suddenly.


    Rong Shu hummed and nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±


    She was not surprised how Fu Jingting knew.


    After all, the court date has long been revealed online.


    ¡°Congrattions, you can finally bring her to justice.¡± Fu Jingting put his hand in his trouser pocket and


    said again.


    Rong Shu rolled her eyes at him, ¡°If you hadn¡¯t protected her before, she would have been brought to


    justice by me.¡±


    Fu Jingting was startled, then lowered his head, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Although it was not his original intention before, it was indeed what he did.


    ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s over. You have helped me a lot, and I don¡¯t n to care about the past with you, so you


    don¡¯t need to apologize.¡± After the


    words were finished, the elevator opened with a ding and reached the floor.


    Rong Shu stood still and let Fu Jingting go out first.


    After all, Fu Jingting is the master.


    Fu Jingting also understood what she meant, and went out first, and then Rong Shu raised her feet to


    go out.


    After going out, she realized that Fu Jingting hadn¡¯t left, but was standing outside waiting for her.


    ¡°Anyway, believe me, everything I did for Gu Manyin before was not of my own will.¡± Fu Jingting looked


    at Rong Shu with aplicated expression.


    Chapter 314 Awkward Two


    Rong Shu was stunned by what he said, and it took a while to recover, and she wanted tough.


    Not by your own will?


    Is there anyone who can control him?


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t take Fu Jingting¡¯s words seriously, he just thought that he was saying this on purpose


    for his own sake, pointed to the watch, and changed the subject, ¡°Mr. Fu, the meeting time is almost


    up.¡±


    Fu Jingting knew that when she saw her like this She didn¡¯t want to believe him, and sighed slightly,


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The


    two walked towards the conference room at the same time without saying anything.


    Assistant Zhang followed behind, looked at the backs of the two, and shook his head helplessly.


    Gu Manyin has really contributed a lot to these two getting to where they are today!


    The meeting officially started.


    Fu Jingting talked about the disadvantages of the use of new energy in the main seat, and listened very


    carefully.


    During this period of time, Rong Shu has been learning about new energy, and sometimes went to


    college to take sses.


    Therefore, she is now listening to the content of the meeting, and she will no longer understand


    everything like thest time.


    After two hours, the meeting ended.


    Fu Jingting stood up, ¡°Rong Shu stays, others can go.¡± Rong Shu, who


    was packing up and preparing to leave, heard this, paused for a moment, and immediately looked up at


    Fu Jingting, wondering why he let her stay.


    The others were also curious, but did not dare to ask. They only looked at the two with deep eyes and


    walked out of the conference room together.


    At the moment when the door of the conference room was closed, Rong Shu also heard someone say,


    ¡°What do you think Mr. Fu asked Mr. Rong to stay for? There won¡¯t be any adultery, right?¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s mouth twitched.


    These people are really mind-blowing.


    rape, love?


    It¡¯s a shame they figured it out!


    Rong Shu rubbed her temples and looked at Fu Jingting, who was walking towards her, ¡°Mr. Fu, what¡¯s


    the matter with you leaving me?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal.¡± Fu Jingting stopped in front of her and his eyes fell on the notebook on her desk.


    ¡°Do you understand everything?¡±


    Rong Shu followed his gaze, understood what he was referring to, and took his hand away from the


    notebook, ¡°I don¡¯t know much about it, I have to go back and look through the information in some


    ces.


    ¡± On the second factory site visit, she couldn¡¯t understand the operation of new energy!


    By then those bosses willugh at her.


    ¡°Where you don¡¯t understand, I¡¯ll tell you!¡± Fu Jingting said.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Rong Shu blinked in surprise.


    There was a slight smile in Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes, ¡°Ah what, sit down.¡±


    Rong Shu waspletely clear now. It turned out that he left her to exin to her what she didn¡¯t


    understand.


    Rong Shu bit her lower lip, ¡°No, I¡¯ll go back by myself¡­¡±


    ¡°Tomorrow is the field inspection of the factory, are you sure you can go back and look up the data in


    time? And many of the data are old, not updated in time, follow me to theboratory. There are many


    new energy research and development that do not match, what is the use of reading the information!¡±


    Fu Jingting looked at her and said.


    Rong Shu opened her mouth and was speechless.


    Yes, new energy is not yet mature, it will be updated every day, but the data can not keep up with the


    speed of new energy update, so the data in her hands must be different from the current new energy,


    so it is not enough to go back and look at the data on her own. .


    It seemed that she had to ask him again.


    ¡°I see, then thank you, Mr. Fu!¡± Rong Shu bowed to Fu Jingting.


    Just as Fu Jingting was about to call her, his eyes suddenly caught a glimpse of the white tenderness


    exposed by her drooping neckline, and his eyes darkened.


    The next second, his Adam¡¯s apple moved slightly, looked away, and replied with a slightly mortgaged


    voice, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s all for cooperation, you don¡¯t have to thank me, and don¡¯t bow to people wearing


    this kind of clothes in the future, especially Man.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Rong Shu first stood up in confusion, then lowered her head to look at her clothes.


    Seeing this, she suddenly understood something.


    To match the trench coat, she wore a slightly loose v-neck sweater underneath.


    This knitted sweater is very beautiful, but as soon as you bend over, the neckline falls down, and


    people taller than her can see the scenery inside her neckline as long as they bow their heads.


    Thinking that Fu Jingting had just seen it, Rong Shu hurriedly covered her neckline, her face flushed


    red to the tip of her ears.


    She was also a little angry, but she also knew that she was not qualified to use Fu Jingting.


    After all, it was her who was wearing this dress and bowing, and he didn¡¯t see it on purpose.


    What¡¯s more, he reminded her that she can¡¯t bow again after wearing this, otherwise, even if she is not


    seen by him, it will be seen by others.


    Others, maybe even more wretched.


    For a while, the two did not speak, and there was an awkward atmosphere in the air.


    After a while, Fu Jingting pressed his lips against his lips and coughed lightly, ¡°Let¡¯s start, finish the talk


    early, don¡¯t you want to go to the court?¡±


    He deliberately eased the embarrassment, and Rong Shu naturally had to go down the steps, nodding


    and humming. , ¡°Okay.¡±


    She buttoned up her windbreaker and sat down, opening the notebook in front of her.


    Fu Jingting pulled the chair next to her and sat down, cing one hand on the back of the chair behind


    her.


    The two were sitting very close, and from the front, it looked like Fu Jingting was holding Rong Shu¡¯s


    shoulders.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t notice the man¡¯s scheming, all her attention was on the contents of the notebook,


    where could she think of anything else.


    And Fu Jingting is also d that she didn¡¯t notice, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t even have the chance to be


    so intimate with her.


    Thinking about it, Fu Jingting lowered his eyes, covering the darkness in his eyes.


    Suddenly, Rong Shu¡¯s cell phone rang, interrupting Fu Jingting¡¯s exnation.


    Fu Jingting frowned, a little unhappy in his heart.


    Who is so ignorant to call at this time?


    Fu Jingting nced up and saw Rong Shu¡¯s mobile phone screen, the word Lu Qi was beating


    constantly on it.


    Rong Shu touched the green answer button and answered the phone, ¡°Aqi!¡±


    ¡°Baby, are you going to Nanjiang this weekend?¡± Lu Qi asked.


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Fu Jingting, who was sitting next to her, naturally frowned when he heard the content of her call.


    What is she doing in Nanjiang?


    Lu Qi just asked this question.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t hide it, and replied, ¡°It¡¯s Xiaochuan¡¯s fashion show. He invited me to watch it, but how


    do you know I¡¯m going to Nanjiang? I don¡¯t remember telling you.¡±


    ¡°Tongxi told me, I just went to Tiancheng to get a document, and I happened to meet Tong Xi who was


    booking a hotel in Nanjiang for you.¡± Lu Qi exined.


    Rong Shu raised his chin suddenly, ¡°So that¡¯s the case.¡±


    ¡°Baby, when are you going on the weekend?¡± Lu Qi asked again.


    ¡°Friday.¡±


    Friday¡­


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes shed, as if he was thinking about something.


    On the other end of the phone, Lu Qi squinted his eyes slightly and said, ¡°That¡¯s fine, then I¡¯ll free up


    the time to go with you. I have to keep an eye on that kid Li Chuan. What if that kid sneaks you away!¡±


    He Not joking, but seriously.


    Because that kid Li Chuan can definitely do it.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t know what Lu Qi was thinking, she shook her head andughed, ¡°What are you talking


    about, I¡¯m not a child, and they kidnapped me. Okay, I won¡¯t tell you, I¡¯m still in a meeting, hang up.¡±


    ¡°Wait.¡± Lu Qi quickly stopped her.


    Rong Shu put the phone back to her ear, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner together tonight. Today is a good day for Gu Manyin¡¯s court trial, so we should


    celebrate.¡± Lu Qi said with a smile.


    Rong Shu thought so too, nodded and agreed, ¡°Okay, you decide the location, and then call Xiaochuan


    together.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Lu Qi happily responded.


    When the call ended, Rong Shu put down her phone and looked at the man beside her, smiling


    embarrassedly, ¡°Sorry, I wasted your time.¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 315-316

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 315-316


    Chapter 315 Dine Together


    Fu Jingting lowered his eyes, ¡°It¡¯s okay, let¡¯s continue.¡±


    Rong Shu put the phone aside and hummed.


    After an hour, the presentation was over.


    Rong Shu closed the notebook and showed a rare smile to Fu Jingting, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Fu, I have


    almost figured it out. I can go back and tidy up the rest of the night.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Fu Jingting stood up, ¡± Don¡¯t bete for the factory inspection at nine o¡¯clock tomorrow


    morning.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Rong Shu nodded.


    At this moment, the door of the conference room opened, and Assistant Zhang came in pushing the


    dining cart. There were many delicacies on the dining cart, instantly filling the entire conference room


    with a mouth-watering aroma.


    Rong Shu held the notebook in her arms, ¡°Since Mr. Fu is going to have lunch, I won¡¯t bother, let¡¯s say


    goodbye.¡±


    ¡°Wait.¡± Fu Jingting took her arm, ¡°Let¡¯s have a meal together.¡± ¡°Huh


    ? ¡°Rong Shu frowned.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes flickered, ¡°You came to Fu¡¯s for a meeting, as Fu¡¯s boss, there is no reason not to


    invite you to a meal, and this is just a business meal between partners, you shouldn¡¯t refuse it, right?


    Rong Shu looked at him, and the corners of


    her mouth twitched speechlessly.


    What he means is that if she refuses this business meal, she doesn¡¯t value the cooperation between


    them?


    Rubbing his forehead, Rong Shu took his seat again, ¡°I see, then I¡¯ll entertain more President Fu.¡± Fu


    Jingting¡¯s eyebrows softened, ¡°I can¡¯t talk about hospitality, I just ordered a few dishes, I hope it suits


    your taste. .¡±


    After speaking, he also sat down again.


    Assistant Zhang rolled his eyes in his heart while serving the food.


    What does it mean to order a few dishes at random, obviously these dishes are Miss Rong¡¯s favorite.


    Also, Mr. Fu is really pitiful. It took coercion to exchange for a chance to have lunch with Miss Rong.


    ¡°Here.¡± Fu Jingting handed Rong Shu a pair of chopsticks.


    Rong Shu reached out and took it, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°No, how about it?¡± Fu Jingting pointed to the dishes on the conference table and motioned her to


    move her chopsticks.


    Rong Shu took a dish in front of him for the sake of face.


    ¡°How is it?¡± Fu Jingting asked.


    Rong Shu swallowed the food in his mouth, looked up at him, looked at the expectation in his eyes, and


    nodded, ¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡±


    Fu Jingting breathed a sigh of relief, and took a little for himself, ¡°Then eat more. ¡°


    These dishes are not on the menu of the hotel, but dishes from Rong Shu¡¯s mother¡¯s hometown. The


    chef of the hotel has never cooked them. He specially asked the chef of the hotel to learn to cook them


    now, and he was worried that they would not suit her appetite after they were made.


    But now it seems that she is quite satisfied.


    Looking at Fu Jingting¡¯s entire process from nervousness to rxation, Assistant Zhang shook his


    head with emotion.


    Mr. Fu, who was cold and powerful in the eyes of others, actually became so cautious in front of Miss


    Rong.


    If the outside world knew about it, my eyeballs would probably fall out.


    During the meal, Fu Jingting rarely moved his chopsticks, and basically watched Rong Shu eat.


    Seeing her eating cheeks bulge, she became quite satisfied.


    Moreover, he wanted to serve Rong Shu many times, but thinking that she would refuse, he had to hold


    back.


    After the meal, Rong Shu looked at the time, it was almost time, and said goodbye.


    Fu Jingting knew that she had to go to the court, but he didn¡¯t hold back. He got up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take


    you downstairs.¡±


    Rong Shu wiped the corner of her mouth, but didn¡¯t refuse.


    Because she knew that even if she declined, he would still send it.


    When the two came to the parking lot, Rong Shu took out the car key and was about to press it down


    when a choked voice sounded from behind, ¡°Jing Ting!¡±


    Fu Jingting frowned and turned to look.


    Rong Shu also turned around, and when she saw Madam Gu and Gu Manqing approaching, she


    raised her eyebrows slightly.


    Mrs. Gu also saw Rong Shu, her crying stopped suddenly, and red at her, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Rong Shu wrapped her arms and was about to speak.


    Fu Jingting took an oblique step, shielded her from behind, and looked down at Madam Gu coldly, ¡°This


    is my territory, Rong Shu is my guest, so she doesn¡¯t care about your affairs here, Madam Gu. Why are


    you here?¡±


    Madam Gu didn¡¯t expect Fu Jingting to speak for Rong Shu, so she choked, ¡°I¡­I came to you on


    purpose.¡±


    ¡°Looking for me?¡± Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes, ¡°What are you looking for? ¡°


    It¡¯s Man Yin¡¯s business.¡± Madam Gu reached out to grab his arm.


    But after he noticed it, he directly pulled Rong Shu aside and avoided Madam Gu¡¯s hand.


    Madam Gu grabbed the air and almost stumbled to the ground.


    Fortunately, Gu Manqing behind her stopped her in time to avoid making a fool of herself.


    ¡°Mom, are you okay?¡± Gu Manqing patted Mrs. Gu¡¯s back and asked with concern.


    Fu Jingting nced at Gu Manqing.


    Is this Li Zhaodi?


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Madam Gu shook her head in shock and replied in a trembling voice.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Afterwards, she looked at Fu Jingting reproachfully, as if she was ming why Fu Jingting did this to


    her elder.


    Rong Shu couldn¡¯t helpughing out loud.


    In this world, there are always people who can¡¯t see the reality and can¡¯t make their own position.


    Just like this Mrs. Gu, who is no longer Fu Jingting¡¯s future mother-inw, but still treats Fu Jingting


    with the attitude of her mother-inw.


    Did you think that Fu Jingting would treat her as an elder as politely as before?


    Sure enough, as soon as Rong Shu¡¯s thoughts fell, she heard Fu Jingting¡¯s impatient voice, ¡°Mrs. Gu,


    what are you trying to say?¡±


    Hearing the boredom in his tone, Mrs. Gu shuddered, and her mind finally cleared up. Understand that


    now is not the same as before.


    She can¡¯t use her elder status to oppress him, let him tolerate her!


    Mrs. Gu squeezed her palm and looked at Fu Jingting with red eyes, ¡°Jingting, I want you to save


    Manyin!¡±


    Rong Shu hooked her lips mockingly .


    She asked her to let Gu Manyin go before, but now she has found Fu Jingting here again.


    Exactly, she also wanted to see if he would agree!


    Rong Shu looked up at Fu Jingting.


    Fu Jingting felt the gaze of the woman behind him, and probably knew why she looked at him like this.


    This time, he could tell her clearly that he would not let her down!


    ¡°Let me save Gu Manyin?¡± Fu Jingting lowered his head and adjusted his cuffs, making it difficult to see


    the expression on his face.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Mrs. Gu nodded again and again, ¡°Jing Ting, you must save Manyin.¡±


    These days, she has been begging for help, hoping to save Manyin, but those people are unwilling, so


    let her go again Hate and angry.


    Those people used to tter her like a pug, but now that she asks them, they all hide away. Thanks to


    her helping them speak kind words in front of Yaotian and Jingting before, they are all white-eyed


    wolves!


    But no matter how angry she is, she can¡¯t do anything about it. Today is Man Yin¡¯s trial, and it¡¯s thest


    chance to save Man Yin. Once the trial is over, Man Yin can¡¯t be saved, so she can only go against


    Yaotian¡¯s instructions ande to Jing Jing. Court, because she has nowhere to go.


    ¡°How to save?¡± Fu Jingting put down his hand and looked at Madam Gu with a cold look.


    Behind him, Rong Shu frowned.


    how?


    He wants to save?


    Gu Manqing, who had always been a transparent person, suddenly raised her head and looked at Fu


    Jingting.


    Dad didn¡¯t say that Mr. Fu didn¡¯t love Gu Manyin, and even hated that Gu Manyin pretended to be Miss


    Rong, so he wouldn¡¯t save Gu Manyin?


    Otherwise, my father would not stop my mother froming to this Mr. Fu.


    But now it seems that it¡¯s not what my father said. This Mr. Fu seems to have the intention of saving Gu


    Manyin!


    Thinking of this, Gu Manqing bit her lower lip, her heart filled with unwillingness.


    Is this Mr. Fu blind?


    What¡¯s so good about Gu Manyin, why do you want to save Gu Manyin?


    Chapter 316 No Red Mole


    Mrs. Gu also thought that Fu Jingting was willing to save Gu Manyin, she was overjoyed, and by the


    way, she cast a smug look at Rong Shu behind Fu Jingting, clearly saying, ¡®Look, if you don¡¯t let


    Manyin go, others will save Manyin too. sound¡¯.


    Rong Shu almost vomited.


    Mrs. Gu¡¯s behavior fell into Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes, and her eyes became even colder.


    Mrs. Gu didn¡¯t realize it at all, and said excitedly, ¡°It¡¯s very simple, as long as you, Jing Ting, go and tell


    the police, with your identity, they will definitely give you face. It¡¯s from a powerful family, and when they


    speak, the police will release


    Manyin.¡± ¡°Heh.¡± Fu Jingting sneered, ¡°You really look up to me, yes, I can rescue Gu Manyin, but why


    do I do this? What do you do?¡±


    As soon as these words came out, Madam Gu¡¯s face suddenly froze, ¡°What¡­ what do you mean?¡±


    Rong Shu also looked at the man in front of her in surprise.


    how?


    He didn¡¯t save Gu Manyin again?


    Gu Manqing¡¯s eyes also lit up, and her two hands were excitedly sped together.


    Originally, she thought that this time Gu Manyin was really going to be rescued by this gentleman.


    Unexpectedly, the twists and turns, this Mr. Fu changed his words again!


    ¡°It means, I won¡¯t save her!¡± Fu Jingting said sarcastically.


    Mrs. Gu¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°You can¡¯t save Manyin? But you just said¡­¡±


    ¡°When did I say it?¡± Fu Jingting interrupted her impatiently, ¡°I just asked how to save it, but I didn¡¯t


    promise to ask for it. Can¡¯t you save her?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Madam Gu was so blocked that she was speechless.


    Yes, he just asked, he did not say he wanted to save.


    It¡¯s what she thought.


    Seeing Madam Gu¡¯s mourning appearance, Rong Shu was in a good mood, and all the anger she felt


    towards Fu Jingting in her heart disappeared.


    She had just decided that if Fu Jingting really wanted to save Gu Manyin, she would die with him here.


    But fortunately in the end, he had a normal mind and didn¡¯t do that.


    Feeling that the woman behind him looked at him with calm eyes, not wanting to be as sharp as before,


    Fu Jingting knew that she was not angry with him anymore.


    He looked back at her and said softly, ¡°In the future, I won¡¯t let you down again.¡±


    Rong Shu raised her eyebrows, and then replied lightly, ¡°Mr. Fu, I¡¯m not yours, you don¡¯t have to


    promise me this. ¡°


    Fu Jingting looked at her seriously, ¡°Whether we are rted now or not, I will let you know that no


    matter what happens in the future, I will only stand by your side, this is my promise.¡±


    Hearing this , Before Rong Shu made a statement, Mrs. Gu couldn¡¯t ept it.


    She pointed at Rong Shu, ¡°Jing Ting, is that her? Did she tell you not to save Man Yin?¡±


    Rong Shuughed angrily at this.


    What does this have to do with her?


    She had never said that to Fu Jingting.


    Fu Jingting frowned and stared at Madam Gu in disgust, ¡°It has nothing to do with Rong Shu, it¡¯s my


    own idea, do you think I will save someone who murdered my lover over and over again?¡±


    Hearing this ¡®my lover¡¯, Rong Shu He subconsciously turned his head away and did not go to see Fu


    Jingting.


    Fu Jingting noticed her action out of the corner of his eye, his eyes darkened, and he sighed in his


    heart.


    She still didn¡¯t want to believe his sincerity.


    Mrs. Gu opened her mouth and replied with a guilty conscience, ¡°Just¡­ even if Manyin does this, it¡¯s


    because she loves you so much!¡±


    ¡°If she loves me, she will pretend to be the one I love and then hurt the one I love. Human? In this


    world, how can there be such a reason!¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s face sank, and he asked sharply.


    Mrs. Gu¡¯s body trembled, ¡°Manyin is wrong¡­ But isn¡¯t Rong Shu okay? And you¡¯ve been with Manyin


    for a few months. Don¡¯t you have any feelings for Manyin at all?¡±


    ¡°Then let me ask you, if the person you love is not Gu Yaotian, but another man, Gu Yaotian knows it,


    and then goes to deal with the man you love, will you have feelings for Gu Yaotian?¡± Fu Jingting looked


    at her.


    ¡°Of course I don¡¯t¡­¡± The


    voice stopped abruptly, and Madam Gu looked at Fu Jingting with a flushed face. Seeing the


    undisguised irony in Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes, she was embarrassed and wanted to find a hole to burrow into.


    Rong Shu almost couldn¡¯t help but want to apud.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s rhetorical question is absolutely incredible!


    If Mrs. Gu really loves someone else, Gu Yaotian treats the person she loves like Gu Manyin, not to


    mention Mrs. Gu has no feelings for Gu Yaotian, she hates her to death.


    In short, Fu Jingting¡¯s rhetorical question was to directly remove Madam Gu¡¯s hypocritical fig leaf.


    Seeing Madam Gu¡¯s embarrassed appearance, Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips pursed a bit coldly, ¡°Look, you


    are like this yourself, why do you think I have feelings for Gu Manyin? Go back, I I won¡¯t save Gu


    Manyin!¡± Fu Jingting issued an eviction order.


    Madam Gu was anxious, ¡°Jing Ting¡­¡±


    Seeing what Madam Gu had to say, Rong Shu quickly gave Gu Manqing a wink.


    Gu Man nodded knowingly, then pulled Madam Gu, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s fine if Mr. Fu doesn¡¯t agree, let¡¯s think of


    other ways, don¡¯t waste time here, or my sister¡¯s trial will begin. .¡±


    Although the interaction between Gu Manqing and Rong Shu was hidden, it was still captured by Fu


    Jingting.


    A gleam of light shed in his eyes, and he knew that his guess was right, that Gu Manqing was Rong


    Shu and Cheng Huai¡¯s inner response.


    When Mrs. Gu heard Gu Manqing said that time was running out, she quickly pulled Gu Manqing,


    ¡°What time is it? What time is it now?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take a look.¡± Gu Manqing took out her mobile phone.


    It happened that Gu Manqing also reminded Rong Shu not to stay any longer.


    She pressed the car key, opened the door and got in the car.


    Fu Jingting stood there and watched her leave until the car was far away, and then he reluctantly


    retracted his gaze.


    If there is a very important partner to meet soon, he will also apany her.


    Turning around, Fu Jingting was ready to go back to the elevator.


    Suddenly, Madam Gu¡¯s eager voice sounded, ¡°Where¡¯s your red mole? Man Qing, where is your red


    mole?¡±


    Red mole?


    Hearing this, Fu Jingting stopped subconsciously and looked back at the mother and daughter


    suspiciously.


    Gu Manqing saw that Mrs. Gu was holding her hand tightly, and it hurt a little.


    She pulled her hand back hard and asked tentatively, ¡°Mom, what¡­ what red mole?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the red mole on your wrist. You had it when you were born, why is it gone now?¡± Madam Gu is


    going again. Grab Gu Manqing¡¯s hand.


    Gu Manqing hurriedly hid her hands behind her back, panicking in her heart.


    It turns out that Gu Manqing still has a red mole on her wrist.


    Why didn¡¯t Miss Rong and Mr. Cheng tell her?


    Not far away, Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes.


    He remembered that Gu Manyin had one on his wrist, so why does Gu Manqing also have one?


    Could it be the red mole on the wrist or the gic tradition of the Gu family?


    ¡°Manqing, you stretched out your hand to let mother see, why is the red mole gone?¡± Mrs. Gu hurriedly


    urged.


    Gu Manqing rolled her eyes and held out her hand despite her guilty conscience, ¡°Mom¡­ I had a red


    mole at first, but¡­¡±


    ¡°But what?¡± Mrs. Gu looked at her.


    Gu Manqing bit her lower lip and cried sadly, ¡°But it was burned by my adoptive father. When I was ten


    years old, my adoptive father yed cards outside and lost, so he vented on me, and then used a


    cigarette butt to burn me here. The red mole was burnt off, saying that everyone else is a ck mole,


    and I have a red mole, which is specially designed to restrain his fortune¡­¡±


    After hearing this, Mrs. Gu hugged her in her arms distressedly and cried. Get up, ¡°My love is suffering,


    those who kill thousands of knives will not die!¡± The


    mother and daughter cried together.


    Fu Jingting looked at Gu Manqing with dark eyes.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 317-318

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 317-318


    Chapter 317 Gu Manyin¡¯s Trial Result


    This woman, something is not easy!


    He was still flustered just now, but soon calmed down again.


    The calmness is more than that, and the mind is also turning very fast. In just a few seconds, I think of


    the reason why I don¡¯t have a red mole, and this reason is very reasonable, making people feel that


    there is nothing wrong at all.


    Can Rong Shu and Cheng Huai really control such an overly intelligent person?


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    You must know that once such a person rebels, the consequences are absolutely unimaginable!


    Thinking about it, Fu Jingting took out his mobile phone and called Assistant Zhang while walking


    towards the elevator.


    ¡°President Fu.¡± Assistant Zhang¡¯s voice came.


    Fu Jingting pursed his lips and said coldly, ¡°You find someone to spy on Li Zhaodi, and if she has any


    unusual behavior, notify me immediately.¡±


    He must not let such a person threaten Rong Shu.


    Once such a person dares to think that he should not move, he will immediately kill it in the cradle.


    Although Assistant Zhang didn¡¯t know the reason for Fu Jingting¡¯s actions, he nodded, ¡°I know about


    Mr. Fu, do you have any other orders?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Fu Jingting hung up the phone.


    On the other side, Rong Shu drove to the court.


    Li Chuan and Lu Qi were already waiting for her at the door of the court. When they saw her getting out


    of the car, they both walked over.


    ¡°Sister.¡±


    ¡°Baby!¡±


    Rong Shu closed the car door, ¡°How long have you been here?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been a while, but it¡¯s not time yet, so I can¡¯t go in for the time being, so I can only wait outside.¡± Li


    Chuan handed it to her A cup of milk tea that I bought a long time ago.


    Rong Shu took the milk tea, ¡°Thank you Xiaochuan.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Li Chuan smiled gently.


    Lu Qi pointed to the opposite side, ¡°Baby, those reporters are watching you.¡±


    Rong Shu drank the milk tea and looked in the direction he pointed, and a group of reporters took


    pictures of her over there.


    She thought that if there were no armed police stationed outside the court, these reporters would have


    rushed past.


    After all, this trial is directly rted to Gu Manyin¡¯s fate, and these reporters all want to know how she is


    feeling at the moment.


    ¡°Sister, don¡¯t pay attention to them, it will affect your mood.¡± Li Chuan said lightly, scanning a group of


    reporters.


    Rong Shu hummed, ¡°Of course I don¡¯t care about them, but you, aren¡¯t you afraid that they will


    recognize you?¡±


    Although he wore a hat and mask, his outstanding height and figure were enough to attract attention.


    After a few nces, you may not recognize it.


    Li Chuan shrugged, ¡°If you recognize it, recognize it, I don¡¯t care.¡±


    ¡°It will affect your career.¡± Rong Shu said.


    Li Chuan¡¯s eyes darkened, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, this career will not necessarily continue.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Rong Shu and Lu Qi first nced at each other, then looked at him at the same


    time.


    ¡°Boy, are you nning to retreat?¡± Lu Qi put his hand on Li Chuan¡¯s shoulder.


    Li Chuan shook his shoulders, shook his hands down, and smiled at Rong Shu, ¡°I have this idea, but


    I¡¯m still considering it.¡±


    ¡°Why do you have such an idea?¡± Rong Shu frowned, ¡°Bing the world¡¯s top male model Isn¡¯t it


    your dream? Xiaochuan, did something happen?¡±


    Otherwise, how to exin, he wants to give up his dream?


    Li Chuan¡¯s eyes shed, ¡°No, I just feel a little tired and want to rest for a while.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Rong Shu squinted her eyes, obviously not believing.


    Li Chuan smiled and waved his hand, ¡°Okay, sister, let¡¯s not talk about this, the door is open, let¡¯s go


    in.¡±


    Rong Shu turned to look at the court door behind her, and found that it was indeed open, so she


    nodded, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go in. .¡±


    The three entered the courthouse, and some people who had been granted seats to watch the court


    also entered.


    Shortly after entering, Gu Yaotian and his wife also arrived.


    Rong Shu looked at Gu Yaotian and his wife, and looked at the hatred and cold eyes of Gu Yaotian and


    his wife. Not only was she not afraid, but she even smiled, making Gu Yaotian and his wife angry.


    This trial was broadcast live, which means thatizens on the Inte can also see it.


    Soon, Gu Manyin was brought up.


    These days, she has been detained in the detention center. She can¡¯t eat or sleep well. Coupled with


    the psychological pressure, she has lost a lot of pounds.


    If it weren¡¯t for her fair skin, Rong Shu would have thought that what she saw was Li Zhaodi.


    In short, the current Gu Manyin looks just like Li Zhaodi, who just came out of the countryside. He is


    malnourished and will copse when the wind blows.


    Seeing Gu Manyin like this, Mrs. Gu directly covered her lips and cried in distress.


    Although Gu Yaotian hated Gu Manyin miserably for a while, he couldn¡¯t hate him anymore, so he


    shook his head helplessly.


    Snapped!


    Although the judge¡¯s gavel was struck, the trial officially began.


    In fact, this trial doesn¡¯t make much sense, because the evidence of Gu Manyin¡¯s murder of Rong Shu


    has been seen by people all over the world, so this trial is just a process.


    Lu Qi looked at Attorney Rong Shu who was arguing with Attorney Gu Manyin, and suddenly thought of


    something. He turned his head to Rong Shu and said, ¡°Baby, there is some bad news. I think I should


    tell you.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Rong Shu looked at him.


    Li Chuan probably knew what Lu Qi was going to say, and his eyes turned cold, ¡°What he wants to say


    should be what thewyer said to us before you came.¡±


    ¡°What exactly?¡± Rong Shu saw that their faces were so solemn and serious. stand up.


    Lu Qi pinched his brows, ¡°That¡¯s right, when you didn¡¯te, I asked yourwyer, and yourwyer told


    us that Gu Manyin¡¯s punishment might not be what we thought, and he would go straight to jail. Most


    likely, it will only be dealt with probation.¡±


    ¡°Probation?¡± Rong Shu squeezed the palm of his hand, obviously dissatisfied with the result.


    She wanted Gu Manyin to go to jail, not a suspended sentence.


    Lu Qi naturally knew this, so he said it was bad news .


    ¡°Yes, probation, thewyer said that it is true that Gu Manyin murdered you, but you did not suffer


    actual harm, so her intentional murder is an attempted murder, and the punishment will naturally not be


    severe.


    ¡± There¡¯s actually such a thing!¡± Rong Shu¡¯s face turned red with anger.


    Lu Qi sighed, ¡°Yeah, and thewyer also said that even if she framed youter, the result would be the


    same. The main reason is her current health. If she is sentenced, she will be executed outside of


    prison. External execution will eventually be a suspended sentence, so thewyer said that Gu


    Manyin¡¯s final result is a suspended sentence.¡±


    Rong Shu bit her lip and said nothing.


    probation?


    How ironic!


    She wanted to send Gu Manyin to prison, but she thought she could sessfully send Gu Manyin in


    this time.


    But in the end, he told her that the result might be a suspended sentence?


    What could be more disappointing than such a result?


    For a time, Rong Shu felt very heavy, and the breath around her body was suppressed a lot.


    Lu Qi and Li Chuan knew why she did this.


    In fact, they are also very dissatisfied, but the national conditions are like this. It only took five years for


    a mother to kill her own daughter, so sometimes the result of the trial is really not as perfect as


    imagined.


    As time passed by, the trial came to an end.


    The result of Gu Manyin¡¯s trial came out. As thewyer said, the sentence was suspended for five


    years.


    In the past five years, Gu Manyin was not allowed to leave the sea market, and he had to wear


    shackles. He was under the supervision of the police at all times. Once Gu Manyin was found to


    continue to do bad things, he would be imprisoned.


    But if Gu Manyin kept himself safe, he would be fine, and if he acted bravely, his sentence might be


    reduced.


    In other words, apart from being supervised at all times, Gu Manyin is still free, how he lived in the past


    and how he will live in the future, but he can¡¯t do bad things.


    But Rong Shu couldn¡¯t ept such a result. She wanted to appeal, but was stopped by herwyer.


    Chapter 318 Uneptable Results


    Because thewyer told her that even if she appealed, the second instance and the third instance


    would only uphold the judgment of the first instance, so there was no need to appeal.


    ¡°I¡¯m so pissed off!¡± Lu Qi punched the seat.


    Li Chuan didn¡¯t speak, he lowered his head and didn¡¯t know what he was thinking.


    Rong Shu watched as Gu Manyin was taken down, and Gu Yaotian and his wife also left together.


    Seemingly sensing Rong Shu¡¯s gaze, Gu Yaotian and his wife also turned their heads to look at her,


    showing a smug expression to her.


    Especially Mrs. Gu, she even wanted to walk up to Rong Shu andugh happily.


    These days, because she felt that Man Yin would be imprisoned, she kept running up and down


    looking for help.


    Especially for Rong Shu and Fu Jingting, she was so angry that they looked at her like garbage more


    than an hour ago.


    But fortunately now that I am at ease, it is Rong Shu who should be angry.


    Thinking about it, Madam Gu touched Gu Manyin¡¯s head and smiled happily towards Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu squeezed her palm tightly, looked at her coldly, and finally turned her gaze to Gu Manyin.


    Gu Manyin lowered her head, she couldn¡¯t see Gu Manyin¡¯s expression at the moment, but she


    probably felt that Gu Manyin was proud at the moment.


    The Gu family left the court, and Rong Shu hadn¡¯t left because there was still Li Fan¡¯s trial.


    The plot of Li Fan throwing sulfuric acid was more serious than Gu Manyin¡¯s murder of Rong Shu.


    Because in Gu Manyin¡¯s murder, Rong Shu never appeared.


    But Li Fan was different. He threw acid directly at Rong Shu, so the final oue was three years in


    prison.


    Otherizens who sent wreaths and knives, who were also detained in detention, were criticized by


    critics.


    As for those marketing ounts and media, the situation is the most serious. Their crimes are not only


    to spread rumors about Rong Shu, but also tomit otherws. It is not yet known what the oue


    will be, because they have to be dealt with separately from this incident of Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu is also not interested in this, as long as she knows that these marketing ounts and media


    will not end well.


    After walking out of the courthouse, Rong Shu looked up at the sky. The sky was hazy, and it should be


    raining.


    Lu Qi also looked up and sarcastically said, ¡°Everyone said that if you win the trial ande out to see


    the sky, the sky must be clear, but we won¡­¡±


    ¡°Sister, are you alright?¡± Li Chuan looked at Rong Shu with some worry .


    Rong Shu twitched the corners of her mouth and forced a smile, ¡°It¡¯s alright, although the result is not


    what I wanted, but Gu Manyin doesn¡¯t dare to mess around, at least she will shrink her head and live a


    life in the future, so this result is not bad. Okay.¡±


    Seeing that she was just pretending to be okay, Lu Qi and Li Chuan looked at each other and didn¡¯t


    break her.


    After a few seconds, Lu Qi suddenly said, ¡°Tonight¡¯s celebration banquet, forget it.¡±


    Li Chuan nodded, no objection.


    Rong Shu wanted to say no, but when the words came to her lips, she couldn¡¯t get out.


    Because she found that she didn¡¯t care about the result that much.


    If you don¡¯t care, why don¡¯t you even have the mood to hold a celebration banquet?


    The three walked silently to the parking space by the road.


    As soon as they got to the car, a group of reporters rushed over.


    ¡°Miss Rong, what do you think about the oue of Gu Manyin¡¯s trial?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Miss Rong, tell me, are you satisfied or dissatisfied?¡±


    Rong Shu lowered her eyelids and her face was cold. Ignore the reporters.


    Li Chuan and Lu Qi were even more angry.


    The two drove her away while protecting her into the car.


    After a lot of hard work, the two finally got into the car from the group of reporters and drove away


    quickly.


    On the way, Lu Qi saw the reporters who were still chasing them in the rearview mirror, and patted the


    steering wheel angrily, ¡°Damn, these reporters are so difficult to deal with, and which pot can¡¯t be


    opened and lifted.¡±


    ¡± Okay. Now, don¡¯t say a word.¡± Li Chuan looked at the woman in the back seat and closed his eyes,


    and scolded in a low voice.


    Lu Qi also realized that he said something he shouldn¡¯t have said, nced at Rong Shu, and became


    quiet.


    The three of them did not speak, and the atmosphere in the huge carriage was extremely heavy.


    Fu Group, Fu Jingting sent the partner away, walked out of the reception room, and walked to the


    office. Assistant Zhang was waiting for him at the door of his office, and when he saw himing, he


    said with aplicated expression, ¡°President Fu, Gu Manyin


    ¡®s trial is over.¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes shed, ¡°How many years?¡± ¡°Five years of probation . .¡± Assistant


    Zhang pushed his sses and replied with some regret. Fu Jingting stopped pushing the door and


    turned around abruptly, ¡°What did you say? Five years of probation?¡± ¡°Yes, because Gu Manyin did not


    cause any substantial harm to Miss Rong, plus Gu Man Because of Yin¡¯s own serious injury, he was


    sentenced to a suspended sentence, as well as 1 million inpensation for Miss Rong¡¯s personal


    reputation, and 5 million inpensation for Tiancheng Group¡¯s losses.¡± Assistant Zhang said. Fu


    Jingtingughed angrily, ¡°It¡¯s just five years of probation and six million inpensation!¡± ¡°No way, the


    national conditions are like this. I also consulted our legal department after watching the live broadcast,


    and the answer given by the legal department is the same. Yes.¡± Assistant Zhang sighed. Fu Jingting¡¯s


    thin lips were pressed tightly. After a while, he suddenly narrowed his eyes dangerously, ¡°Staring at Gu


    Manyin, looking for an opportunity to set a trap for Gu Manyin.¡± Since Gu Manyin couldn¡¯t go to jail.


    Then he personally took action and sent her in.


    Assistant Zhang has followed Fu Jingting for so many years, and when he heard Fu Jingting¡¯s words,


    he understood something, and the sses reflected, ¡°Mr. Fu, do you want Gu Manyin to break thew


    during his probation?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Fu Jingting nodded.


    Assistant Zhang¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°I see, I¡¯ll find an opportunity to arrange it.¡±


    Fu Jingting nodded and waved, ¡°Go.¡±


    After Assistant Zhang left , he took out his mobile phone and dialed Rong Shu¡¯s number. .


    He knew that Rong Shu really wanted Gu Manyin to go in.


    So now with this result, she must be in a bad mood.


    The phone was answered quickly, Rong Shu took it out and took a look, answered, her voice weak,


    ¡°Mr. Fu, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡±


    She put the phone on her shoulder and pressed thebination lock of the apartment, but because


    she was in a bad mood Jia, she had entered the wrong number several times, which made her even


    more irritable.


    Fu Jingting heard it, and his voice softened, ¡°I know the result of the trial.¡±


    ¡°Oh? So you¡¯re here tough at me?¡± Rong Shu bent down and forced her concentration to enter the


    password again.


    This time, I finally lost.


    The door opened, she walked in, kicked off the shoes on her feet, and didn¡¯t wear slippers, she went


    into the living room barefoot and fell on the sofa, exhausted both physically and mentally.


    On the other end of the phone, listening to Rong Shu¡¯s words, Fu Jingting frowned, ¡°Laughing at you?


    Why do you think I¡¯m here tough at you?¡±


    ¡°Could it be that you still care about me?¡± Rong Shu sneered.


    Fu Jingting replied, ¡°Yes, I know you¡¯re in a bad mood, so¡­¡±


    ¡°No, you can pull it down!¡± Rong Shu looked at the ceiling nkly, ¡°I don¡¯t need your concern, I¡¯ve


    already passed it on. It¡¯s time to need your attention.¡±


    When she needed his attention before, he never showed up, and even if he did, he didn¡¯t see it.


    So now, she doesn¡¯t need it anymore, and so many people around her care about her, does she still


    care about his care?


    Fu Jingting¡¯s heart shrank suddenly, and it was ufortable.


    He clenched the phone tightly, the guilt in his eyes undisguised, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Rong Shu, I¡­¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to say sorry, it¡¯s over, do you have anything else to do? If there¡¯s nothing wrong, I¡¯ll


    hang up.¡± Shu rubbed her temples, which were a little sore.


    I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong, but my brain is so dizzy at the moment, I touched my forehead, and it


    doesn¡¯t seem like I have a fever.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 319-320

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 319-320


    Chapter 319 Poisoning


    Hearing Rong Shu¡¯s weak voice, Fu Jingting swallowed what he was about to say, and asked eagerly,


    ¡°Rong Shu, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Rong Shu closed her eyes, and her voice became weaker and weaker. .


    Fu Jingting¡¯s face sank.


    The voice has be like this, is it still okay?


    ¡°Where are you now?¡± Fu Jingting asked quickly.


    This time, Rong Shu didn¡¯t answer. The phone slipped from her hand and onto the carpet, making a


    crisp sound.


    And she herself tilted her head and seemed to be asleep.


    Fu Jingting heard the sound of the phone falling, his heart sank, and he shouted Rong Shu¡¯s reputation


    twice.


    But Rong Shu didn¡¯t respond.


    Fu Jingting guessed that something might have happened to Rong Shu, hung up the phone with a


    tense expression, strode out of the office, and walked towards the technical maintenance department.


    ¡°Check where the signal of this number is.¡± Fu Jingting handed the phone to a programmer and


    ordered sharply.


    Where has this programmer ever seen the big boss? He was so frightened by the big boss¡¯s


    momentum that he took the phone and did the same.


    A few minutester, the programmer pressed the Enter key and replied, ¡°Fu¡­Mr. Fu, thest beating


    signal of this number is in Repulse Bay.¡±


    Repulse Bay!


    After getting Rong Shu¡¯s current whereabouts, Fu Jingting¡¯s face finally improved a little. He took back


    his mobile phone, left the maintenance department after saying that the bonus was doubled.


    Half an hourter, Fu Jingting came to the door of Rong Shu¡¯s apartment, followed by a worker who


    unlocked the lock.


    After all, Rong Shu didn¡¯t even hang up the phone and didn¡¯t move. It was very likely that she had


    passed out. Since she fainted, she would definitely note out to open the door.


    ¡°Open the door.¡± Fu Jingting asked the locksmith to quickly open the door.


    After the locksmith responded twice, he picked up the tool and started unlocking.


    Soon, thebination lock was released.


    Fu Jingting took out his wallet, directly took out a stack of red notes and threw them into the worker¡¯s


    arms, and quickly walked into the apartment.


    But in the end, the workers happily took the money and left.


    I really wish there were more guests like this with deep pockets.


    In the apartment, as soon as Fu Jingting entered, he saw Rong Shu lying unconscious on the sofa.


    He walked to the sofa in three steps and two steps, squatted down and shook her slightly, ¡°Rong Shu,


    wake up!¡±


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t respond.


    Fu Jingting raised his hand and wiped her forehead, and found that she did not have a fever, and she


    didn¡¯t look like she was asleep.


    Since she didn¡¯t fall asleep or passed out with a fever, it was obviously for other reasons.


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t think much about the reason, he directly picked up Rong Shu and left the apartment.


    When he came to the hospital, Lin Tianchen happened to take a patient out of the elevator. When he


    saw Fu Jingting who was holding Rong Shu in front of the elevator, his face froze, and he quickly


    asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, she passed out.¡± Fu Jingting lowered his head. Looking at Rong Shu, her face couldn¡¯t


    hide her urgency and worry, ¡°Save her!¡±


    ¡°Push the bed!¡± Lin Tianchen called to the nursing front desk.


    When the pusher came, Fu Jingting put Rong Shu on it.


    A nurse also went up and straddled Rong Shu to do a simple examination. The other medical staff


    pushed thethe and ran to the emergency.


    Fu Jingting also followed, his eyes kept on Rong Shu until the door of the emergency room was closed.


    At the same time, in a senior ward, Mrs. Gu went in with a thermal bucket, looked at Gu Manyin, who


    was sitting on the hospital bed with her head bowed and did not respond. She put down the thermal


    bucket and said, ¡°Manyin, mother told you a good How¡¯s the news?¡±


    Gu Manyin still didn¡¯t respond, just like a puppet who lost his soul, his whole face was expressionless.


    Mrs. Gu was both distressed and angry.


    She was so distressed that her daughter had be like this. After she came out of the court, she


    didn¡¯t say a word and just sat there all the time. She even wondered if her daughter had depression or


    autism.


    But whether it is or not, it is Rong Shu¡¯s fault for Man Yin¡¯s appearance. She is angry that Rong Shu


    has nothing to do with it, but she has harmed Man Yin like this!


    But thinking of what she had just seen, Madam Gu felt relieved again. Maybe after she said it, Man


    Yin¡¯s mood would also improve.


    Thinking about it, Mrs. Gu took Gu Manyin into her arms and said happily, ¡°Manyin, when my mother


    came back from outside, she saw Rong Shu being taken to the emergency room.¡±


    Hearing this, Gu Man Sound finally responded, and her body moved.


    Mrs. Gu was so happy that she almost cried, ¡°It¡¯s great Manyin, you finally moved, you really scared


    mom to death.¡±


    ¡°Mom¡­ What happened to Rong Shu?¡± Gu Manyin looked up at Mrs. Gu and spoke.


    But the voice was particrly hoarse, as if he had never spoken.


    Madam Gu was even happier.


    Man Yin can speak, so it doesn¡¯t seem to be autism, so she can rest assured.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened to her. I only saw that she was pushed into the emergency room. If she


    was able to enter the emergency room, the situation must be very serious. Maybe it was because she


    couldn¡¯t ept your suspended sentence, so she was stimted like this. If you want me to say, she


    deserves it, she deserves retribution, who told her not to forgive others and forgive others.¡± Madam Gu


    said with a yin and yang, she didn¡¯t have the graceful temperament of a normaldy at all, but she


    resembled Wang Shuqin very much.


    Perhaps it was because the Sansheng Group fell into disrepair, so her noble temperament was also


    lost along with it.


    ¡°Really.¡± After hearing Madam Gu¡¯s words, Gu Manyin¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change much, and she


    couldn¡¯t tell whether she was happy or unhappy.


    Mrs. Gu looked at her and always felt that her whole person had changed since she came out of the


    detention center, as if she had be unfathomable.


    ¡­


    Outside the emergency room, Fu Jingting waited for nearly an hour, and the door of the emergency


    room finally opened.


    He quickly stood up and walked towards Lin Tianchen, ¡°How is Rong Shu?¡±


    Lin Tianchen took off his mask, his face a little bad.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s heart sank suddenly, and he clenched his fists, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Rong Shu?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s poisoned!¡± Lin Tianchen replied.


    ¡°What? Poisoned?¡± Fu Jingting was stunned, then grabbed his neck and asked, ¡°How could she be


    poisoned? What kind of poison is in it?¡±


    He originally thought that Rong Shu was sick.


    But he didn¡¯t expect the result to be worse than he thought, it was poisoning!


    ¡°She is a chemical toxin, which should be taken orally. That kind of poison will not cause much damage


    to her body. It will only make her weak for a period of time, but¡­¡± Lin Tianchen wanted to Stop talking.


    Fu Jingting clenched his back teeth tightly, ¡°But what?¡±


    He was relieved to hear Lin Tianchen say that the poison would do no harm to Rong Shu¡¯s body.


    The result actually told him, there is but!


    And looking at Lin Tianchen¡¯s heavy appearance, this one doesn¡¯t seem to be good.


    Lin Tianchen pushed his sses, looked at Fu Jingting and replied, ¡°But this kind of poison is fatal to


    the child in her stomach. In a better situation, the child in her stomach will develop deformities. Directly


    be a stillbirth!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s pupils shrank suddenly.


    Deformed, stillborn¡­


    ¡°So this poison is specifically aimed at the child in Rong Shu¡¯s womb?¡± Fu Jingting looked at Lin


    Tianchen with a gloomy expression.


    Lin Tianchen nodded, ¡°Yes, there is no damage to the mother, only to the fetus, so the answer is


    obvious, the person who poisons just wants to get rid of the child in Rong Shu¡¯s womb, but does not


    want to hurt Rong Shu, and I just checked, The child in Rong Shu¡¯s belly has begun to appear


    deformed, which means that she has been taking this poison for a period of time, at least half a month.¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s heart was full of anger, his fists clenched, and his whole body became more breathable .


    It was terribly cold.


    who?


    Who the hell was going to kill his child?


    Chapter 320 The child must be removed


    Seemingly seeing what Fu Jingting was thinking, Lin Tianchen took off his sses and wiped them,


    and said faintly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to hurt Rong Shu, I only attack the child in Rong Shu¡¯s womb, obviously it


    was done by someone who loves Rong Shu, because he I can¡¯t ept that there are other men¡¯s


    children in Rong Shu¡¯s stomach, so you can use the exclusion method to figure out who it is.¡±


    After saying this, he put on his sses and left, and went to arrange a ward for Rong Shu.


    For him, as long as Rong Shu is all right, he doesn¡¯t care about anything else.


    So he didn¡¯t care what happened to the child in Rong Shu¡¯s belly.


    If you want to be angry, let Fu Jingting be angry alone.


    Lin Tianchen left, and Fu Jingting was still standing, because Rong Shu hadn¡¯te out yet.


    He clenched his fists tightly, his face gloomy and unpredictable.


    As far as he knows, there are three people who adore Rong Shu.


    Lu Qi, Li Chuan, and Cheng Huai!


    So is the person who poisoned one of these three people?


    Fu Jingting lowered his head, and there was a storm in his eyes.


    He thought about the three people carefully, and after thinking about it, he was still not sure who it was.


    But no matter who it is, he will never let it go!


    Just as he was thinking, the sound of the wheels rolling sounded.


    Fu Jingting suppressed the anger in his heart, took a step forward, and stared at the door of the


    emergency room.


    The medical staff pushed Rong Shu out.


    Fu Jingting followed by the pusher, ¡°Is she alright?¡±


    A nurse held up the bottle and replied, ¡°The mother is fine, but the fetus in her womb has a big


    problem¡­¡±


    Fu Jingting grabbed the hand on the pusher armrest, Suddenly clenched.


    Of course he knew what was wrong. Lin Tianchen had just said that the fetus was deformed.


    In other words, this child cannot be left.


    For a time, Fu Jingting only felt a pain in his heart, like a lot of sharp needles being pierced, the pain


    made him unable to breathe.


    He kept looking for the right opportunity to tell Rong Shu the truth about this child. He didn¡¯t ask Rong


    Shu to forgive him and remarry him, but at least they still had a child to maintain their bond.


    Maybe one day in the future, she will forgive him in the face of the child, and their family of three can be


    together happily.


    But now, everything hase to nothing.


    In the ward, Lin Tianchen was giving Rong Shu some adjustment.


    Fu Jingting came to him and asked reluctantly, ¡°The child¡­is there any help?¡±


    Lin Tianchen flicked the drip hose, ¡°You mean, can this child develop normally, right?¡±


    Fu Jingting nodded.


    That¡¯s what he meant.


    Lin Tianchen smiled, ¡°Of course not, if it was discovered a week earlier, it might be fine, but now the


    fetal cells are deformed, and the medical treatment can¡¯t be changed.¡±


    ¡°So this child¡­¡±


    ¡°Must be beaten!¡± Lin Tianchen Looking at him, cut off his words, ¡°Unless you want Rong Shu to give


    birth to a monster with no arms, no legs, or no eyes and no nose?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not a monster!¡± Fu Jingting roared with red eyes.


    Lin Tianchen shrugged, ¡°Sorry, it¡¯s my fault, I really shouldn¡¯t call your child a monster in front of you,


    but I don¡¯t think I¡¯m right, you are the child¡¯s father, of course you are I don¡¯t think your child is a


    monster, but what about others? You can¡¯t control other people¡¯s thoughts.¡±


    ¡°How do you know that the child in Rong Shu¡¯s womb is mine?¡± Fu Jingting stared at him scrutinizingly.


    Lin Tianchen pushed his sses and said, ¡°Is it difficult? You can tell by your performance. If this child


    is not yours, why are you so excited? In short, discuss with Rong Shu. When will the surgery be, my


    suggestion? It should be no more than this week at thetest. The child is already broken, so there is


    no need to let it continue to develop. If you finish it early, it will also be good for her physical recovery.¡±


    After that, he picked up the medical records and went out of the ward. Other medical staff followed him


    out.


    There were only Fu Jingting and Rong Shu in the ward.


    Fu Jingting walked to the hospital bed and sat down, stretched out his hand to hold Rong Shu¡¯s


    dripping hand, looked at her pale face, and did not speak for a long time.


    On the other side, as soon as Lin Tianchen returned to his clinic, there was a knock on the door.


    ¡°Come in.¡± Lin Tianchen put down Rong Shu¡¯s medical record folder and shouted.


    The door opened, and Mrs. Gu came in from outside, ¡°Tianchen, are you finished?¡±


    Lin Tianchen¡¯s eyes shed with a gleam of light, and it was fleeting. He nodded slightly and replied,


    ¡°I¡¯m done, what¡¯s wrong with Mrs. Gu?¡±


    ¡°Yes . In this way, after Man Yin came out of the detention center, something was wrong. She didn¡¯t like


    to talk, move, orugh. If she hadn¡¯t said a few words to me before, I would have even suspected that


    she was suffering from the disease. Depression and autism.¡± Madam Gu sighed.


    Lin Tianchen hooked his lips, ¡°Mrs. Gu has been worrying too much, Manyin¡¯s face cells are three


    times thicker than ordinary people, so I think anyone can suffer from autism, but she definitely won¡¯t,


    this is hers alone. Talent.¡± The


    implication is that Gu Manyin has thicker skin than normal people, so how could he have autism.


    But Mrs. Gu didn¡¯t understand. When she heard the word ¡°cell¡±, she felt that Lin Tianchen was talking


    about medicine, so she didn¡¯t think about it, butughed at ease, ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s good.¡±


    Lin Tianchen Heughed, with a hint of sarcasm in hisughter.


    Madam Gu heard it now and felt a little strange.


    Is heughing at her?


    Madam Gu looked up at Lin Tianchen, but at this moment Lin Tianchen¡¯s expression had returned to


    the usual indifference, and Madam Gu saw nothing.


    As for she had already begun to wonder if she had just heard it wrong.


    He must have heard it wrong. After all, Tianchen has a good rtionship with Manyin, and she is


    Manyin¡¯s mother, so how could heugh at her.


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Gu felt relieved, smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Tianchen, although you said that


    Manyin would not have autism, but looking at Manyin¡¯s appearance, I am still a little worried, I


    remember that you once tried to make Manyin feel autistic. Yin woke up and went abroad for


    psychology, so I want to invite you to visit Man Yin and enlighten her.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if I pour water, but I don¡¯t think she necessarily wants to see me.¡± Lin Tianchen


    wrapped his arms around his arms. .


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Mrs. Gu didn¡¯t know that Lin Tianchen and Gu Manyin had broken up a few days ago, she just thought


    he was joking.


    ¡°How could that be? Apart from me, her father and sister, there are no other friends around Manyin.


    That girl from the Gao family has already broken up with Manyin, but the girl from the Meng family


    doesn¡¯t have one, but she is still there now. He was detained and didn¡¯te out, so now Manyin¡¯s


    friends are only you, and it¡¯s toote for Manyin to be happy when she sees you, how could she not


    want to see you.¡± Madam Gu said.


    Lin Tianchen smiled, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll go see her, I hope Mrs. Gu won¡¯t regret it, let¡¯s go.¡±


    He put his hand in the pocket of his white coat and left the clinic first.


    A few minutester, Gu Manyin¡¯s ward arrived.


    As soon as he walked to the front of the ward, the door of the ward opened, and Gu Manqing wiped his


    eyes and came out.


    When Mrs. Gu saw it, she quickly pulled her and asked, ¡°Manqing, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, it¡¯s my sister. I wanted tofort her, but she didn¡¯t want to see me, so she kicked me out.¡±


    Gu Manqing said sobbing.


    Mrs. Gu frowned, ¡°What¡¯s the matter with this child, I promised to get along well with youst time, and


    said that I would get along with you, why now¡­¡±


    ¡°Okay Mom, don¡¯t care about my sister, it¡¯s my fault, it¡¯s because I embarrassed my sister, so my sister


    hates me, but I don¡¯t want to, if I grew up at home, I¡¯m definitely not like this now .¡± Gu Manqing looked


    at Madam Gu with tears in her eyes.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 321-322

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 321-322


    Chapter 321 My benefactor is Rong Shu


    Madam Gu took her into her arms distressedly, ¡°It¡¯s all to me that bastard Rong Hao, if he hadn¡¯t


    taken you away, how could you end up in such a family, Man Yin too, she knew this, yet she treated


    herself like this. Sister, you¡¯re really not sensible at all!¡±


    Madam Gu patted Gu Manqing¡¯s back andined.


    If it weren¡¯t for the man¡¯s love that was gone back then, Man Yin¡¯s child would not have been carried to


    Gu¡¯s house at all.


    She treats Man Yin as her own daughter, and even if her own daughteres back, she does not take


    back any love for Man Yin.


    But Man Yin treated her biological daughter like this, which really made her panic.


    Gu Manqing noticed Madam Gu¡¯s resentment towards Gu Manyin, and in a ce where Madam Gu


    couldn¡¯t see, she slowly raised the corners of her mouth, showing a sessful smile, where there was


    a bit of grievance and crying.


    Relying on his height, Lin Tianchen naturally saw Gu Manqing¡¯s change, and raised his eyebrows


    slightly.


    Is this the eldest daughter that Gu Jiaxin found?


    He¡¯s really not a simple character. He disguised himself as a poor person in just a few sentences.


    While arousing Madam Gu¡¯s pity, it also lowered Gu Manyin¡¯s position in Madam Gu¡¯s heart.


    It seems that the Gu family has a good show to watch in the future.


    ¡°Mrs. Gu, your mother and daughter are outside, I¡¯ll go in and watch Manyin by myself.¡± Lin Tianchen


    said with his sses backlit.


    Mrs. Gu nodded, ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll trouble you Tianchen.¡± Lin Tianchen


    didn¡¯t answer, just showed a meaningful smile, opened the door and went in.


    Inside the door, Gu Manyin sat on the bed with her head lowered as Madam Gu said, like a puppet


    without a soul.


    But Lin Tianchen knew that Gu Manyin was like this, not because she went through a prison and was


    brought down.


    On the contrary, she didn¡¯t fall down, she just learned to restrain the sharpness all over her body, and it


    settled down. In fact, her nature has not changed at all.


    It just makes it look like she has changed.


    Lin Tianchen closed the door and looked at Gu Manyin with a half-smile, ¡°Don¡¯t you look up to see who


    I am?¡±


    This voice!


    The enemy is very jealous when they meet.


    Gu Manyin raised her head suddenly and stared at Lin Tianchen with split eyes, ¡°It¡¯s you! You still have


    the face to see me!¡±


    Lin Tianchen pulled a chair and sat down beside her hospital bed, ¡°Why? Shameless?¡±


    ¡°You traitor, traitor!¡± Gu Manyin gritted his teeth, as if he wanted to eat Lin Tianchen.


    Lin Tianchen raised Eng¡¯s legs and looked at her with interest, ¡°Traitor? Where does thise


    from!¡±


    Gu Manyin looked at the joke on his face and became angry, ¡°Isn¡¯t it? It¡¯s clearly a n to murder Rong


    Shu. You thought of it, the staff was also arranged by you, and the location was decided by you, but


    you didn¡¯t admit it at all, it¡¯s all down to me, Lin Tianchen, why are you doing this to me!¡±


    She asked hoarsely.


    Lin Tianchen nced at the shackles on her feet, and said lightly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t understand what


    you are saying, I have never murdered Rong Shu, and I will never murder him, it¡¯s not good for you to


    frame me like this. Right ?¡±


    Gu Manyin¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief, ¡°Lin Tianchen, you¡­¡±


    Lin Tianchen pursed his lips andughed sneeringly, ¡°Does it feel ufortable to be wronged? Rong


    Shu felt the same way back then.¡±


    ¡°You¡­ Are you helping Rong Shu?¡±


    At this moment, Gu Manyin didn¡¯t know what else, this person was from Rong Shu¡¯s side.


    Gu Manyin pped the quilt like crazy, ¡°You told me back then that those six men had mistaken people


    for fear of our revenge, so they have already escaped, and you don¡¯t know where they went, but those


    people didn¡¯t admit their mistakes. Man, their first target was me, and they didn¡¯t run away, right? You


    let them go, and you got those two videos from those six men. There was never any hacker who


    helped Rong Shu. Everything is because of you helping Rong Shu, right!¡±


    Lin Tianchen raised his eyebrows.


    It seems that after walking out of the detention center, this woman has some brains.


    But she still guessed part of it wrong, that is, there are indeed hackers here to help.


    Seeing that Lin Tianchen didn¡¯t speak, Gu Manyin thought she was right, and screamed madly, ¡°Lin


    Tianchen, you devil, were you also bewitched by Rong Shu, so you turned to her and helped her deal


    with me together? ¡°


    Why?


    Why is God so unfair, why is everyone around her attracted to Rong Shu in the end!


    It was Jing Ting, and so was Fu Jinglin. Now Lin Tianchen has been recruited by Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu is that good?


    The more she thought about it, the more she couldn¡¯t ept it, the more she thought about it, the more


    jealous she became, and Gu Manyin¡¯s face was distorted.


    She grabbed the quilt tightly, and stared at Lin Tianchen fiercely, as if she was going to stare Lin


    Tianchen out of two holes, her voice was even more poisonous, and it made people feel cold, ¡°Lin


    Tianchen. , Are you worthy of me for doing this? I¡¯m your savior, you¡­¡±


    ¡°Savior?¡± As if hearing a big joke, Lin Tianchen raised his head andughed.


    Seeing his smile, Gu Manyin felt a huge panic in her heart, and her lips trembled, ¡°You¡­ what do you


    want tough at?¡±


    For some reason, the way he smiled made her horrified and very uneasy.


    Afterughing for about ten seconds, Lin Tianchen finally stopped.


    He stood up abruptly, stepped over to Gu Manyin¡¯s bedside, lowered his head, and gave her an


    extremely terrifying smile.


    That smile seemed to make Gu Manyin feel that she had seen that kind of terrifying lunatic pervert in


    the movie.


    Gu Manyin subconsciously leaned back, trying to avoid Lin Tianchen ¡®s gaze.


    But Lin Tianchen suddenly stretched out his hand to grab her neck, and exerted all his strength, his


    voice was as cold as a demon from hell, ¡°Gu Manyin, you pretended to be my savior and enjoyed my


    efforts for more than ten years, you are very proud of it, right? , and looking at you, it seems that you


    havepletely substituted yourself into the role of my savior, you can¡¯t tell whether you have saved


    me or not?¡±


    Hearing this, Gu Manyin¡¯s head banged, Cold all over.


    Her neck was stuck tightly by Lin Tianchen, her breathing became a problem, her face was even more


    red, her eyes were bulging out, and her voice was particrly hoarse, ¡°You¡­ you know? ¡°


    Yes, I see.¡± Lin Tianchen tightened his grip again.


    Gu Manyin couldn¡¯t even shout in pain, and beat his hand with both hands, trying to break free from his


    hand.


    But Lin Tianchen¡¯s hands were like iron tongs, no matter how hard Gu Manyin tried, he couldn¡¯t shake


    it.


    Gradually, Gu Manyin became weaker and weaker, the force of beating on his hand gradually became


    smaller, and his movements became slower.


    She opened her mouth wide and wanted to breathe through her mouth, but the air she could breathe


    was only a tiny bit, and it had no effect at all.


    Soon, Gu Manyin¡¯s ufortable tears and snot flowed out.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    When Lin Tianchen saw this, a trace of disgust shed in his eyes, and he threw her away forcefully.


    Gu Manyin was thrown on the hospital bed, clutching the quilt tightly with both hands, breathing


    greedily like the rest of her life.


    Lin Tianchen took out a disinfectant wipe from his pocket, wiped his hands, and said coldly, ¡°Gu


    Manyin, do you know who the savior you pretended to be?¡±


    Gu Manyin¡¯s breathing stopped for a while.


    who is it?


    Thinking of Lin Tianchen¡¯s sudden surrender to Rong Shu, she looked at him in disbelief.


    Lin Tianchen hooked his lips and smiled, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s Rong Shu!¡±


    Chapter 322 Lin Tianchen¡¯s Revenge Deration


    Gu Manyin felt as if time had stopped, and the whole world was quiet. The silence made her whole


    body icy cold, as if her throat was blocked by someone, and she couldn¡¯t breathe because of the huge


    resentment.


    Rong Shu!


    It¡¯s actually Rong Shu again!


    Is she destined to live in the shadow of Rong Shu all her life?


    Fu Jingting¡¯s pen pal is Rong Shu, why is Lin Tianchen¡¯s savior also Rong Shu?


    And it was a coincidence that I was pretending to be Rong Shu twice!


    Why? Why should God tease her like this!


    ¡°Ahhhh!¡± Gu Manyin roared in a broken-hearted manner.


    Lin Tianchen just looked at her without any emotion, ¡°You know now why my attitude towards you


    suddenly changed.¡±


    Gu Manyin trembled for a while, then opened her mouth and asked, ¡°You¡­ what the hell are you?


    When did you know that I¡¯m not your savior?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s when you asked me to perform an abortion on Rong Shu.¡± Lin Tianchen answered directly


    without concealing her from her.


    Gu Manyin cried andughed, ¡°So it is, so it is, no wonder Rong Shu and the evil seed in her stomach


    can survive under your hands, you said at the time that you didn¡¯t perform surgery on Rong Shu,


    because Jing Ting was outside, in fact, both It¡¯s your excuse to deal with me!¡±


    Lin Tianchen shrugged, acquiescing to her guess.


    Gu Manyinughed even more crazy.


    She was wrong!


    She should have figured out earlier that there was something wrong with what he said at the time. After


    all, he was going to kill someone, so how could he care about Jing Ting, and he was not afraid of Jing


    Ting!


    It¡¯s a pity that she didn¡¯t think about it at the time, otherwise she would never end up like this now.


    ¡°You should be very d that I found out sote that you are not my savior, because I have not left any


    evidence for all the bad things you have done to Rong Shu. Otherwise, do you think you can still live


    happily until now?¡± Lin Tianchen raised his voice. With his chin down, he looked at Gu Manyin


    sarcastically and arrogantly.


    Gu Manyin looked at him vigntly, ¡°So what? You want to take revenge on me?¡±


    Lin Tianchen¡¯s lips curled slightly.


    Although he didn¡¯t speak, the meaning was obvious.


    Gu Manyin¡¯s pupils shrunk to the size of pinpoints, her body curled up, and she roared in a panic, ¡°No,


    Lin Tianchen, you can¡¯t, you can¡¯t me me for all the faults, I admit that I¡¯m pretending to be Rong


    Shu. , but that wasn¡¯t my intention, it was you who mistaken me, so you are not qualified to take


    revenge on me!¡±


    ¡°You are right, it is true that I mistaken you, but you know very well that you are not my savior, but in


    When I confessed to you, you didn¡¯t deny it


    ? Suddenly speechless.


    Yes, Lin Tianchen¡¯s confirmation was wrong for her, but it was a fact that she didn¡¯t deny it.


    If someone lied to her like this, she would definitely be very angry, and she would want to take revenge


    on the other party.


    Thinking of this, Gu Manyin only felt a huge sense of fear enveloped her, and she couldn¡¯t help hugging


    herself tightly.


    To say who she is most afraid of, it is undoubtedly Shi Mo and Lin Tianchen, and even the fear of Lin


    Tianchen is greater than that of Shi Mo.


    The reason why she didn¡¯t show the slightest fear of Lin Tianchen before, and even instructed Lin


    Tianchen arrogantly, was because Lin Tianchen didn¡¯t know that she was a fake savior, but now that


    Lin Tianchen knew, what would she do to Lin Tianchen? Fear naturally emerged.


    Because this person is a pervert at all, and when she falls into this person¡¯s hands, she can¡¯t imagine


    what will happen to her!


    As if seeing what Gu Manyin was thinking, Lin Tianchen suddenly patted her on the shoulder.


    Gu Manyin¡¯s body shook violently, almost screaming.


    Lin Tianchen narrowed his eyes and said in a cold voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, during this period you are the


    focus of the police¡¯s supervision, and I will not do anything to you. When the police¡¯s supervision of you


    is rxed a little bitter, I will I¡¯ll take action against you, so you should cherish these few peaceful


    days.¡±


    After speaking, he turned and walked out of the ward under Gu Manyin¡¯s terrified gaze.


    Outside the ward, Mrs. Gu and Gu Manqing were talking and smiling happily.


    Seeing Lin Tianchening out, Mrs. Gu hurriedly asked, ¡°Doctor Lin, how is Man Yin?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, but I can¡¯t ept my situation and I¡¯m just depressed. It will be fine after a while.¡± Lin


    Tianchen pushed his sses. Say.


    Mrs. Gu breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°That¡¯s good, thank you Dr. Lin.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± A strange light shed in Lin Tianchen¡¯s eyes, and he said goodbye and left.


    Night falls.


    In another senior ward, Rong Shu had not woken up.


    Fu Jingting was still sitting beside the hospital bed to apany her.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door of the ward.


    Fu Jingting said in a deep voice, ¡°Come in.¡± The


    door opened, and Assistant Zhang came in from the outside, ¡°Mr. Fu, Young Master Jinglin is back, and


    I can¡¯t get through to you, so call me and let me ask you when you will go back for dinner. .¡±


    Fu Jingting looked at Rong Shu, ¡°Tell him, I won¡¯t go back tonight.¡±


    Assistant Zhang nced at Rong Shu on the hospital bed and nodded slightly, ¡°I see.¡±


    Also, Miss Rong looks like this, How could President Fu leave her alone.


    And now, Mr. Fu is also very ufortable. After all, Mr. Fu is looking forward to the child in Miss


    Rong¡¯s belly. The child is about to die, what a mess!


    ¡°In addition.¡± Fu Jingting suddenly thought of something, turned his stiff neck to look at Assistant


    Zhang, ¡°Check whether Li Chuan, Lu Qi and Cheng Huai have gone to some hospital pharmacies or


    chemicalboratories in the past half month, including them All three people around you also check it


    out.¡±


    Even if the three of them won¡¯t go to buy medicine in person, they may order others to do it.


    ¡°Understood!¡± Assistant Zhang knew that Fu Jingting suspected that the three people gave Miss Rong


    the medicine, and immediately agreed.


    In fact, don¡¯t say that President Fu doubts, he also doubts.


    Because these three people are all people who admire Miss Rong, and they will not ept other men¡¯s


    children in Miss Rong¡¯s belly.


    Assistant Zhang went out to follow suit.


    Fu Jingting rubbed his temples, and suddenly the phone rang, not his own, but Rong Shu¡¯s.


    When he went out to see a doctor with Rong Shu in his arms, he brought her mobile phone with him.


    Fu Jingting picked up the mobile phone by the bed and nced at it, the words Lu Qi were constantly


    jumping on the screen.


    Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes.


    What did Lu Qi call at this time?


    Without thinking much, Fu Jingting hung up Lu Qi¡¯s phone.


    On the other end of the phone, Lu Qi was stunned when he looked at the phone he had been hung up


    on, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Baby hang up my phone?¡±


    But soon, Lu Qi realized that Rong Shu was in a bad mood and hung up. After thinking about it, I sent a


    text message to go out baby, don¡¯t be depressed anymore, we can get Gu Manyin sentenced to


    probation, and we will definitely let Gu Manyin in in the future. If it really doesn¡¯t work, we will find a way


    to find something for him , how about letting her take the initiative to break thew? ¡°


    Seeing this text message, Fu Jingting finally understood the purpose of Lu Qi¡¯s call. It was because


    Rong Shu was not satisfied with the judgment of Gu Manyin during the day and was in a bad mood, so


    he called to greet him specially.


    Fu Jingting pursed his lips . , still no reply.


    Lu Qi on the other end of the phone waited for a few minutes, knowing that there would be no news


    coming, sighed, and continued to send text messages. Okay, it seems that you are not in a good mood


    yet. Then I won¡¯t disturb you, you are fine. Rest, I¡¯ll see you tomorrow, good night.


    Who wants you to see?

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 323-324

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 323-324


    Chapter 323 He is the father of the child


    Fu Jingting snuffed out the phone with a dark face, and threw the phone back on the bedside, feeling


    depressed for a while, and at the same time, faintly envious.


    Envy Lu Qi can say that he can go to see Rong Shu, he doesn¡¯t need Rong Shu¡¯s consent at all, but he


    can¡¯t.


    Obviously, he once had her and the person he loved the most.


    But in the end, he was pushed away by him again¡­


    Fu Jingting grabbed his heart, the heart in his chest was aching dully.


    He looked down at Rong Shu, and there was a sure-fire light in his eyes.


    No matter what, he will never give up on her, she can only be his!


    The night passed slowly¡­


    The next morning, Rong Shu frowned and finally opened her eyes and woke up.


    Looking at the white ceiling, she was stunned.


    where is this?


    Isn¡¯t she in her own apartment, why did she change ces when she woke up?


    Suddenly, Rong Shu sat up quickly, trying to figure out where she was.


    However, as soon as she sat up, she felt something grabbing her hand, and turned to look, it was Fu


    Jingting.


    Fu Jingting took her hand and was sleeping beside the bed.


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes widened, wondering why Fu Jingting was here.


    But then she found that something was wrong with her clothes, with blue and white stripes, obviously


    sick clothes.


    So you¡¯re in a hospital ward now?


    Rong Shu quickly took her hand out of Fu Jingting¡¯s and put it on her forehead, with a doubtful


    expression on her face.


    What exactly is going on?


    She took a nap, why did she sleep in the ward?


    Rong Shu suddenly took his hand away, and Fu Jingting was awakened.


    He opened his eyes abruptly and raised his head, seeing Rong Shu wake up, his eyes softened


    instantly.


    ¡°Awake?¡± Fu Jingting asked with his thin lips lightly opened, his voice still hoarse after waking up, very


    sweet.


    ¡°Is there any difort?¡± He stood up, pressed the call bell on the bedside, and asked with concern.


    Rong Shu looked at him and shook her head, ¡°No, but why am I here?¡±


    ¡°Yesterday when I called you, you suddenly lost your voice. I went over to see that you were in aa,


    so I sent you away. Come here.¡± Fu Jingting said.


    Rong Shu nodded suddenly, ¡°So that¡¯s the case, but what happened to me? What¡¯s wrong with me?¡±


    She asked again.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips moved, but did not answer.


    He didn¡¯t know how to tell her about her current situation.


    I don¡¯t know how she will react when she finds out.


    Will it be sad or¡­


    Seeing that Fu Jingting didn¡¯t speak, Rong Shu¡¯s heart sank, and she subconsciously grasped the quilt


    under her hand, ¡°Say, what¡¯s wrong with me?¡±


    She asked again, with a hint of urgency in her tone.


    He refused to say, could it be a terminal illness?


    Rong Shu felt a little flustered in her heart.


    Fu Jingting looked at her and was about to say something.


    Lin Tianchen¡¯s voice sounded from the door, ¡°Tell her directly, there is no need to hide this kind of


    thing.¡±


    Fu Jingting frowned.


    Rong Shu looked up at the door, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Lin Tianchen walked in, ¡°You are poisoned!¡± ¡°Huh


    ?¡± Rong Shu was a little confused, ¡°Poisoned?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Lin Tianchen nodded.


    Rong Shu gripped the quilt even tighter, ¡°What kind of poison is in it?¡±


    She didn¡¯t remember any poisonous things she had touched or eaten.


    So, why is she poisoned?


    Rong Shu looked at Fu Jingting again.


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t hide it this time, after all, Lin Tianchen had already said it.


    ¡°What is in you is a chemical toxin. It does no harm to your body, but it will cause fatal damage to the


    child in your stomach. It will cause the child to develop deformities and eventually be stillborn.¡± Fu


    Jingting clenched his fists and looked at Rong Shu said in a dry voice.


    Rong Shu¡¯s pupils dted, and subconsciously put her hand on her stomach, ¡°Deformed¡­ deformed?


    Stillbirth?¡±


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t speak, just nodded.


    Rong Shu tightened her hand on her stomach, opened her mouth, and made a sound after a long


    while, ¡°Why is this?¡±


    Lin Tianchen leaned against the wall and added, ¡°You have been poisoned for almost half a month. ,


    Now the child in your belly is deformed.¡±


    It¡¯s deformed!


    Rong Shu¡¯s face changed slightly, and she hurriedly looked down at her stomach, ¡°So¡­ this child¡­¡±


    ¡°It must be removed!¡± Lin Tianchen told her.


    Rong Shu¡¯s face turned pale, and her body became tense, and her whole body revealed an


    indescribableplex aura.


    Fu Jingting thought that she couldn¡¯t bear it, she was sad, there was a hint of distress in her eyes, and


    she spoke tofort, ¡°It¡¯s okay, in the future¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Rong Shu suddenly raised her head and showed a smile.


    But that smile, anyone can see that it is extremely reluctant.


    She was forcing a smile.


    ¡°What¡¯s good?¡± Fu Jingting looked at her with some unpleasantness in his heart.


    Rong Shu took a breath, calmed her emotions, and said lightly, ¡°Of course it¡¯s this child, I was going to


    take it off, and I¡¯ve made an appointment in a foreign hospital. I¡¯m going to have an operation this


    Saturday, and now this child is deformed. , it just made me more determined to take it off, so it¡¯s good.¡±


    However, even though she said that, she felt ufortable in her heart, sore and swollen, and even


    her eyes were faintly wet.


    It turned out that after spending many days and nights together, she already had a trace of affection for


    the child in her belly.


    Beside him, Lin Tianchen heard Rong Shu¡¯s words, but he didn¡¯t have any special reaction except for a


    moment of surprise.


    After all, he only cares about her, the child in her belly, and he doesn¡¯t care about him, so he doesn¡¯t


    care whether she keeps that child or not.


    And Fu Jingting¡¯s emotions were intense.


    He looked at Rong Shu in shock and said in a low voice, ¡°What did you say? You have made an


    appointment in a foreign hospital for surgery on Saturday?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Rong Shu nodded.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± Fu Jingting asked with a gloomy face.


    She didn¡¯t even say anything about such a big thing, she didn¡¯t reveal any news at all, and by the time


    he knew, her operation would have been done long ago!


    Rong Shu frowned and looked at him strangely, ¡°This is my business, why did you tell me?¡±


    They have long since divorced.


    It doesn¡¯t make sense for her to tell her ex-husband about everything!


    Fu Jingting froze for a moment, then suddenly calmed down.


    It was only then that he realized that she didn¡¯t know that he was the father of the child, so she


    naturally wouldn¡¯t tell him.


    Want to say?


    Fu Jingting pursed his thin lips, hesitant.


    Beside him, Lin Tianchen, who was watching the fun and didn¡¯t take it too seriously, suddenly raised


    the corner of his mouth and said, ¡°Because he is the biological father of the child in your womb, of


    course he wants you to tell him!¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s pupils shrank, and suddenly turned to look at Lin Tianchen.


    This man actually spoke out for him!


    Rong Shu recovered from the daze, her eyes were dazed and mixed with shock, and she also looked


    at Lin Tianchen, ¡°What are you talking about? Fu Jingting is the biological father of the child in my


    womb?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Lin Tianchen pushed sses nodded.


    ¡°What are you joking about, what¡¯s this¡­¡± Before the


    words were finished, Rong Shu saw Fu Jingting¡¯splicated expression out of the corner of his eyes,


    and he couldn¡¯t speak any more.


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible, how could you be the father of my child!¡± Rong Shu shook her head violently, her face


    full of disbelief.


    But her pale face at the moment showed that she was restless and shaken in her heart. Seeing Rong


    Shu like this, Fu Jingting said with a congested


    throat, ¡°He is right, I am indeed the father of the child in your womb, and the person that night was me.¡±


    to fall.


    Fu Jingting took a step forward, trying to hold her.


    Rong Shu put one hand on the pillow, stabilized her figure, and shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡±


    Chapter 324 Take it away now


    Hearing her disgusted tone, Fu Jingting suddenly stopped in ce.


    Rong Shu held her head, feeling very uneasy.


    It¡¯s Jingting!


    The person that night was actually Fu Jingting!


    No, how is this possible!


    What she saw when she woke up that morning was obviously another man, not Fu Jingting!


    Rong Shu was still reluctant to believe Fu Jingting¡¯s wordspletely. She looked around and saw her


    own mobile phone by the bed. She grabbed it like a life-saving straw. Then she clicked on WeChat,


    found the nickname zh, and dialed it directly.


    Soon, the mobile phone in Fu Jingting¡¯s trouser pocket rang, sending out the exclusive ringtone for the


    voice call.


    At that moment, Rong Shu felt that her whole world had copsed. The phone slipped from her hand


    and hit the quilt.


    It¡¯s him, it¡¯s actually him!


    Rong Shu could no longer deceive herself. The man that night was not Fu Jingting anymore.


    She clutched the quilt tightly and looked at Fu Jingting with red eyes, her voice full of anger, ¡°Why are


    you lying to me? Is it fun to lie to me?¡±


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m not¡­¡±


    Rong Shu interrupted Fu Jingting emotionally, ¡°You lie to me? Want to say that you didn¡¯t mean it? Ha!¡±


    Sheughed sarcastically, ¡°I was drunk that night, didn¡¯t you? You know it was me that night, but you


    didn¡¯t tell me, instead, what kind of vest was used to follow me? I will contact you, every time I thank


    you for your help, I am afraid you willugh at me behind my back,ugh at me for being stupid, I don¡¯t


    know if it¡¯s you, Fu Jingting!¡±


    Fu Jingting frowned, ¡°I admit that I concealed my identity to contact you, But I haven¡¯t lied to you, let


    aloneughed at you, zh is also my name, you know, my other name is Zhonghe!¡±


    So from beginning to end, he always used his real name to contact her.


    It¡¯s just that she didn¡¯t recognize it herself.


    Rong Shuughed angrily, ¡°With two initials, who would have guessed it was Zhong He?¡±


    What¡¯s more, she only knew that his other name was Zhong He when she knew that he was Xiao


    Zhong.


    So even if she guessed from the beginning that zh is Zhonghe, she didn¡¯t know that Zhonghe was Fu


    Jingting.


    Fu Jingting choked and suddenly fell silent.


    Yes, it¡¯s really hard to guess just two letters.


    Beside him, Lin Tianchen, who had been watching the y silently, looked at Fu Jingting, who was


    justified, and at Rong Shu, who was angry, and pushed his sses slightly.


    Oops, he said that the child¡¯s biological father was Fu Jingting, and it seemed that he was in trouble.


    Rong Shu pinched the palm of her hand, and the corners of her mouth taunted, ¡°No wonder Gu Manyin


    wants to get rid of the child in my belly, so she already knew that the child was yours.¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s face darkened, ¡°Gu Manyin knows that The child is mine?¡±


    How is this possible?


    How could Gu Manyin know?


    He didn¡¯t tell Gu Manyin what happened with Rong Shu that night, so how did Gu Manqing know?


    ¡°Rong Shu is right, Gu Manyin does know, I can testify about this, and I have known it for a long time.


    Gu Manyin told me.¡± Lin Tianchen took out a scalpel from the pocket of his white coat y, while


    talking.


    ¡°And Cheng Huai.¡± The irony on Rong Shu¡¯s face became more intense, ¡°When you contacted me as


    zh, you said you were Cheng Huai¡¯s friend, so I asked Cheng Huaiter if he knew you, Cheng Huai.


    But I said that I am not familiar with you. Of course I believed it without thinking. Now I realize that I am


    really the biggest fool in the world. I have been yed all over the world. Everyone knows that the child


    in my womb belongs to you, only myself. I don¡¯t know, butugh more!¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s sneer tears slipped down, and her heart was hurt.


    After that night, she asked Cheng Huai to check the monitoring of the clubhouse, but Cheng Huai told


    her that there was nothing wrong with the monitoring.


    Now that I think about it, it¡¯s not that there is no problem, it was Cheng Huai who said that to her on


    purpose, the purpose was to cover up for Fu Jingting and not let her know that it was Fu Jingting that


    night.


    How ironic!


    She regards Cheng Huai as a friend, but in the end, Cheng Huai treats her like this!


    Seeing Rong Shu¡¯s dejected appearance, Fu Jingting felt very ufortable.


    He stretched out his hand, trying to wipe away her tears, but Rong Shu patted her away indifferently.


    Fu Jingting looked at his hand that was pped red, his eyes darkened, ¡°Rong Shu, we didn¡¯t tell you


    because¡­¡±


    ¡°Is it because I was afraid that I would take this opportunity to pester you after I found out?¡± Rong Shu


    was cold Looking at him coldly, ¡°This will affect your rtionship with Gu


    Manyin, as well as your engagement?¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s expression was stunned, and he was speechless.


    Because what she said was true.


    At that time, he had not been hypnotized yet, and his mind was all with Gu Manyin, so he really thought


    so.


    Rong Shuughed and tears followed, ¡°Fu Jingting, you know? I don¡¯t hate zh, I really don¡¯t hate him,


    because that night, it wasn¡¯t zh¡¯s fault alone, I was also at fault, and he came to me. Said, it is a


    stranger, if you do it, you will be bitten by a dog, but it is different now.¡±


    She put her hand on Fu Jingting¡¯s chest, ¡°You are my ex-husband, and you have never touched him for


    six years of marriage. I haven¡¯t divorced yet, you and Gu Manyin will kiss me and me, and step on my


    face and dignity in the pce. Since you both love each other so much, I will divorce you all, but I didn¡¯t


    expect that you would let me be you after the divorce. My cheating partner, all Fu Jingting, you


    really make me sick.¡±


    She was drunk that night, but Fu Jingting didn¡¯t, he wouldn¡¯t recognize her, but he still did it to her.


    What does this show, that he did it on purpose.


    She always thought that the people that night really didn¡¯t know each other, so with the help of zh


    several times, she put down her unwillingness to zhTee, and even thank him for helping her through


    difficult times time and time again.


    Never thought, zh is Fu Jingting, they are one person!


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Fu Jingting lowered his eyes and apologized.


    Apart from apologizing, he didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Because at that time, his hypnosis was still there, and what he did was indeed despicable, so no matter


    what he said, it was powerless.


    Rong Shu ignored Fu Jingting¡¯s apology, she took a deep breath and looked at Lin Tianchen, ¡°Help me


    arrange the operation immediately, I want to get rid of this child.¡±


    Lin Tianchen raised his eyebrows, then nodded, ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll go right now. Arrangements.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Rong Shu bowed to him.


    Fu Jingting frowned and looked at her, ¡°Rong Shu¡­¡±


    ¡°What? Want to stop it?¡± Rong Shu curled her lips coldly, ¡°Unfortunately it¡¯s toote, this child is broken,


    even if it¡¯s not broken, I won¡¯t keep it. Let it go, what do I keep it for? Let it be an illegitimate child


    who does not see the light, does not love his mother, and does not recognize his father?¡±


    ¡°He is not an illegitimate child, and I do not deny him.¡± Fu Jingting pursed his lips and corrected her


    displeasedly. statement.


    Rong Shu snorted coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t you? When you were still zh, I asked you what you thought about this


    child, and you told me that if I chose to give birth, you would pay child support to help me raise it


    secretly. , The meaning of the two words in secret is very obvious, you don¡¯t recognize the child, and


    you don¡¯t n to take the child back, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s heart shrank suddenly, as if a hand was pinching it hard.


    His Adam¡¯s apple moved, and he replied in a sullen voice, ¡°I did think so at that time, because I didn¡¯t


    realize that the person I love was you, and when I realized it, I didn¡¯t think so, I I have always wanted to


    tell you that I am the father of the child, I will recognize him and love him well, but I have never found a


    chance.¡±


    ¡°But so what, your child will be gone soon!¡± Rong Shu smiled at him mockery.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 325-326

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 325-326


    Chapter 325 The operation was sessful


    Fu Jingting¡¯s heart hurt even more, and it was hard to breathe.


    Yes, when the child first arrived, he did not ept it.


    But now he epts it, and the child is gone.


    It was his fault as a father. If he had realized that he loved Rong Shu earlier and that he had been


    hypnotized, maybe he and Rong Shu would not have divorced, and this child would have been well


    protected by him.


    But all this, without if.


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door of the ward.


    Rong Shu and Fu Jingting looked together, it was a nurse.


    The nurse smiled at the two of them, ¡°Miss Rong, I need to talk to my family about the operation.¡±


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a family¡­¡±


    Rong Shu was about to say that she had no family, so she just told herself. Well, in the end, Fu Jingting


    cut off half of his words, ¡°I am a family member.¡±


    Rong Shu widened her eyes andughed angrily.


    This man is so shameless.


    It was her family!


    ¡°If you have anything, tell me.¡± Fu Jingting ignored the angry eyes of the woman behind him and


    walked towards the nurse.


    The two whispered at the door for several minutes.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t look, but turned her head to look out the window, not knowing what she was thinking.


    By this time, she had calmed down.


    She was thinking about what happened that night three months ago.


    It was clearly Fu Jingting who had a rtionship with her. Why did she see another man when she


    woke up.


    Also, what happened to the poison on her body?


    Who got it?


    Just when Rong Shu was puzzled, Fu Jingting came back.


    ¡°The nurse said that because of the poison, after this abortion operation, you may not be able to


    conceive a child within two years.¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes fell on Rong Shu¡¯s stomach.


    Originally, this should not have been told to her, for fear of causing a stress reaction in pregnant


    women.


    But after thinking about it, he still didn¡¯t decide to hide it from her.


    From now on, he won¡¯t hide anything from her.


    When she heard that she would not be able to conceive a child within two years, Rong Shu didn¡¯t have


    much reaction, and replied lightly, ¡°Oh, yes.¡±


    It was only two years, not a lifetime, so there was nothing to be afraid of.


    Besides, she didn¡¯t n to get married within two years, so how could she get pregnant.


    Seeing Rong Shu¡¯s indifferent reaction, Fu Jingting felt relieved and inexplicable.


    Don¡¯t worry, she wasn¡¯t too sad when she heard this, but she felt a little ufortable seeing her so


    indifferent.


    Because she doesn¡¯t care whether she can get pregnant or not, it means that she doesn¡¯t n to


    forgive him and stay with him within two years.


    ¡°When you went to find me yesterday, did you find out who put my poison?¡± Rong Shu suddenly turned


    to look at Fu Jingting.


    Fu Jingting shook his head, ¡°No, but the scope is there.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Rong Shu narrowed her eyes.


    Fu Jingting looked at her and slowly said three names.


    Hearing the three names, Rong Shu¡¯s body immediately stiffened, and she said subconsciously,


    ¡°Impossible!¡±


    How could it be the three of them.


    Seeing that Rong Shu didn¡¯t believe it, Fu Jingting pursed her thin lips, ¡°Actually, the three of them are


    the most likely.¡±


    ¡°Do you have any evidence?¡± Rong Shu clenched her palm tightly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any evidence. I¡¯m currently investigating, but there are only three people who love you


    and don¡¯t ept the child in your belly, so the three of them have reasons to start.¡± Fu Jingting said in


    a deep voice.


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°You said¡­they three adore me?¡±


    How is this possible!


    Fu Jingting raised his eyebrows, ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s mouth moved, but she couldn¡¯t make a sound.


    Seeing this scene, Fu Jingting understood that she really didn¡¯t know that the three of Lu Qi liked her.


    At this moment, Fu Jingting¡¯s mood suddenly improved.


    Cheng Huai and the others kept saying that they loved Rong Shu, but Rong Shu didn¡¯t even know that


    they liked her.


    Compared with them, he was much happier, at least Rong Shu knew that he loved her.


    Suddenly, a sense of pride and superiority hit his heart, and Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips twitched.


    Rong Shu noticed that he was in a good mood at the moment, and couldn¡¯t help frowning, not knowing


    what good things he had in mind.


    But it had nothing to do with her, she lowered her head and stirred her fingers in a panic.


    Aqi Xiaochuan, and Cheng Huai, actually like her!


    This realization made her quite at a loss.


    Aqi has always been her boyfriend¡¯s best friend, and the way of getting along is also an ordinary bestie.


    She never had any other thoughts about Aqi, but she didn¡¯t expect Aqi¡­


    and Xiaochuan, she always treated Xiaochuan with the attitude of her younger brother, Never crossed


    the line, so why does Xiaochuan like her?


    As for Cheng Huai¡­


    Rong Shu¡¯s face turned cold.


    Thinking of Cheng Huai¡¯s concealment from him, the little favor in his heart for Cheng Huai instantly


    vanished.


    From now on, she and Cheng Huai were just ordinary partners, not even friends.


    Seeing that Rong Shu¡¯s face was not good, Fu Jingting hurriedly asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Is there


    any difort?¡±


    Rong Shu ignored him, with a cold attitude.


    Fu Jingting felt a sudden shock.


    In this way, Rong Shu seems to have returned to the way she was when she was divorced, alienated


    and indifferent.


    During this period of time, although she still did not forgive him, her attitude towards him has also


    changed a lot.


    But now, it¡¯s back to the beginning.


    Is it because, does she know that the child is his reason?


    It was because he never told her that it was her that night, so her attitude towards him changed again.


    Just when Fu Jingting¡¯s heart was blocked, Lin Tianchen appeared.


    He looked at Rong Shutong and knew, ¡°The operating room is ready for surgery.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Rong Shu lifted her chin, then turned over the quilt, got off the bed, and walked towards the


    door.


    Fu Jingting reached out his hand to hold her, but in the end he thought of something and put his hand


    down.


    What qualifications does he have to hold her, not to mention that the child can no longer be wanted,


    just say that he can, and he has no qualifications to ask her to keep the child, even if he is the child¡¯s


    father.


    Fu Jingting followed Rong Shu to the operating room.


    Rong Shu looked at the door of the operating room, took a breath, and raised her feet to go in.


    But when she first entered, she stopped again, turned around, and looked at Fu Jingting calmly, ¡°Fu


    Jingting, after this child is gone, you and I will really have nothing to do with you. In this life, There will


    be no more involvement.¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s pupils shrank, clenched his fists and replied, ¡°That¡¯s just what you think unterally, I won¡¯t


    give up, even without this child, I will still do my best to bring you back to me. .¡±


    Rong Shu smiled, ¡°Really, do you dare to gamble?¡±


    ¡°What to gamble?¡± Fu Jingting looked at her.


    Rong Shu touched her stomach, ¡°I bet on whether I will forgive you, and whether I wille back to


    you. I bet my whole life, how long will you bet?¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes flickered, then his eyes narrowed, and he slowly said, ¡°I also bet my whole life, but


    it¡¯s not a bet on how long it will take you toe back to me, but a bet that I can use my whole life to


    make you forgive.¡±


    As long as she forgives him Now, is it far for her to return to him?


    Seeing the seriousness in Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes, Rong Shu lowered her eyelids, ¡°Yes, then try it out.¡±


    After speaking, she entered the operating room without looking back.


    Fu Jingting was waiting outside.


    At this moment, his cell phone rang.


    Assistant Zhang called, ¡°Mr. Fu, don¡¯t you want to inspect the factory today to check the trial effect of


    new energy, are you stilling?¡±


    Fu Jingting looked at the operating room, ¡°No, postpone it until next time.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Assistant Zhang didn¡¯t ask the reason, but nodded in response.


    After the call, Fu Jingting rubbed his temples, then leaned against the cold wall and closed his eyes.


    After a while, the door to the operating room finally opened.


    Lin Tianchen came out first.


    Fu Jingting immediately opened his eyes and stood up, looking at him.


    Before he could ask, Lin Tianchen took off his mask and answered, ¡°The operation was a sess, she


    wille out in a while.¡±


    Chapter 326 Don¡¯t Get Along With Yourself


    ¡°I see.¡± Fu Jingting nodded slightly.


    Lin Tianchen put his hands in the pockets of the green surgical gown, raised his feet and left.


    Not long after he left, a nurse helped Rong Shu out.


    The abortion operation does not require surgery, so Rong Shu can walk by herself without being


    pushed out of the bed.


    It¡¯s just that because her stomach is too ufortable and the bottom is ufortable, she walks


    very hard and slowly, almost moving one step at a time.


    And every step she takes, her stomach hurts, so that at this moment her whole face is pale, and cold


    sweat is oozing from her forehead.


    Seeing this, Fu Jingting felt nervous, and immediately went over, ¡°I¡¯lle.¡±


    He stretched out his hand, wanting to take over the nurse¡¯s job.


    The nurse thought he was a family member, so she didn¡¯t refuse, and let go of Rong Shu¡¯s arm.


    However, before Fu Jingting could help him, Rong Shu avoided him and said weakly, ¡°No, I can do it


    myself!¡±


    She propped herself against the wall and walked forward.


    She was so stubborn, which made Fu Jingting feel distressed and angry, his handsome face sank, ¡°I


    know you don¡¯t want to see me, but now is an extraordinary time, even if you don¡¯t want to see me,


    don¡¯t use your body to stalk me!¡±


    After speaking, He bent down and hugged her straight.


    Rong Shu subconsciously wrapped his arms around his neck, and after she reacted, she quickly let go,


    ¡°Let go of me!¡±


    Fu Jingting turned a deaf ear and walked to the ward with a cold face.


    Seeing him not letting go, Rong Shu pushed his chest hard with both hands, ¡°Fu Jingting, I told you to


    let go of me, didn¡¯t you hear?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Fu Jingting hugged her tighter and looked down at him She, with deep eyes, said, ¡°You


    just finished the operation, it¡¯s best not to move around. It¡¯s you who hurt yourself, not me, so why


    bother with yourself?¡±


    Hearing this, Rong Shu instantly became quiet. .


    Yes, why bother with yourself.


    If he is willing to be a modern tool, let him be.


    Thinking of this, Rong Shu obediently stayed in his arms, but her body was very stiff.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes darkened.


    It is said that when a person is weak, he most wants to find someone to rely on.


    But she was so rigid in his arms, which was enough to show that she didn¡¯t count on him.


    Otherwise, why didn¡¯t she rx?


    Silent all the way.


    Back in the ward, Fu Jingting put Rong Shu on the hospital bed, covered it with a quilt, and asked in a


    gentle voice, ¡°Are you hungry?¡±


    Rong Shu was about to shake her head, but her stomach grumbled.


    Fu Jingting heard it and chuckled, ¡°Have a good rest, I¡¯ll go out and buy it for you.¡±


    He poured her a ss of water and put it on the bedside, then turned around and went out.


    The ward fell silent.


    Rong Shu reached out and touched her lower abdomen, the originally slightly convex feeling was gone,


    and her lower abdomen became t, as if pregnancy was just her fantasy.


    But she knew it wasn¡¯t, the dull pain in her lower abdomen proved that she had indeed given birth to a


    life.


    It¡¯s just that life, now gone.


    Rong Shu bit her lip, grabbed the clothes on her stomach, and suddenly began to cry softly.


    I don¡¯t know whether to cry with joy or sadness¡­


    Suddenly, the phone rang.


    Rong Shu quickly wiped her tears, took a few deep breaths, calmed her mind, then took the phone,


    nced at the caller ID, and answered the phone, ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Where are you, baby?¡± Head, Lu Qi stood outside Rong Shu¡¯s office and asked anxiously, ¡°Tong Xi


    said you didn¡¯te to work today, and I couldn¡¯t find you when I went to your apartment. Where did


    you go?


    ¡°I¡¯m in the hospital. ¡°Rong Shu leaned against the head of the bed and replied tiredly and weakly.


    Lu Qi heard her weakness and became more anxious. He grabbed the phone with both hands and


    turned up the volume, ¡°Hospital? What¡¯s wrong with you, baby?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, just had an abortion.¡± Rong Shu closed her eyes slightly and said.


    ¡°What? Abortion?¡± Lu Qi was shocked, ¡°No, aren¡¯t you nning to go abroad for the weekend, why are


    you doing it now? No, which hospital are you in, I¡¯lle to find you.¡±


    ¡°The First Hospital .¡± Rong Shu rubbed his temples and told him.


    Lu Qi immediately hung up the phone and ran towards the elevator.


    Holding her carefully brewed coffee, Tong Xi came out of her secretary¡¯s office. Seeing Lu Qi pressing


    the elevator, she felt a sudden shock and asked, ¡°Mr. Lu, where are you going? Can¡¯t wait for Rong?¡±


    Lu Qi Now I¡¯m in a hurry to see Rong Shu, I didn¡¯t listen to what she was asking at all, and went in as


    soon as the elevator arrived.


    Looking at the closed elevator door, Secretary Tong¡¯s eyes dimmed, and a wry smile appeared on the


    corner of his mouth.


    Since she was sent by him to Mr. Rong, it was very difficult for her to see him. After finally seeing him


    once, he either stayed with Mr. Rong all the time or left quickly, and she had very few opportunities to


    talk to him.


    I thought that this time Mr. Rong was not there, she could entertain him properly and talk to him a few


    more words, even if it was official business.


    But so fast, he left again¡­


    Lu Qi dashed all the way to Tiancheng¡¯s parking lot. Just as he was about to get into the car, a shiny


    ck supercar drove over and stopped in front of him.


    The window rolled down, and Li Chuan came out, ¡°What are you doing in such a hurry?¡± Lu Qi¡¯s eyes lit


    up when he saw it was


    him, ¡°You came just in time, drive your sports car, your sports car is fast.¡±


    He opened the co-pilot¡¯s door and went up, ¡°Quick, go to the First Hospital.¡± Li


    Chuan frowned in disgust, ¡°Why are you going to the hospital?¡±


    ¡°Baby has an abortion, what are you going to do!¡± Lu Qixian Get back on the seat belt.


    Li Chuan¡¯s face changed slightly, and his hand on the steering wheel tightened suddenly, ¡°You said¡­


    Sister had surgery?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Lu Tou.


    Li Chuan lowered his eyelids, feeling mixed in his heart.


    Why does my sister have surgery at this time?


    Didn¡¯t she say that she went abroad on weekends?


    Could it be, what did my sister know?


    Seeing Li Chuan bowing his head, not knowing what he was thinking, Lu Qi patted him, ¡°What are you


    still doing, driving, you must be here to find a baby, in that case, then go to the hospital with me. ¡°


    Okay.¡± Li Chuan¡¯s eyes shed, he raised his head, suppressed the thoughts in his heart, turned


    around and left the parking lot.


    In the hospital, Rong Shu was drinking the porridge bought by Fu Jingting.


    She just had surgery and can¡¯t eat anything else but these nd foods.


    Next to him, Fu Jingting was on the phone with Assistant Zhang to discuss business affairs.


    After he hung up the phone, Rong Shu stirred the white porridge in the bowl and said nkly, ¡°Since


    the group has something to do, you can go back, you don¡¯t have to stay here all the time.¡±


    Fu Jingting looked at her and wanted to say that he didn¡¯t Don¡¯t worry about her.


    But what happened in the group today really needs him to deal with it.


    After hesitating again and again, Fu Jingting finally decided to return to the group first.


    He put away his phone and looked at her affectionately, ¡°Okay, I¡¯lle back at night, if you have


    anything, call me.¡±


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t answer and continued to eat porridge.


    Fu Jingting lowered his eyes in disappointment, sighed invisibly, picked up his coat and left the ward.


    From the beginning to the end, Rong Shu didn¡¯t even look at him.


    Fu Jingting walked out of the building of the inpatient department, stood downstairs and looked up at a


    certain window for a moment, then left without looking back.


    This scene was watched by Mrs. Gu.


    Mrs. Gu was surprised at first why he was here.


    But then thinking about what she saw yesterday, how Fu Jingting apanied Rong Shu into the


    emergency room, she knew that it must be Rong Shu who was in the hospital, and Fu Jingting came to


    see Rong Shu.


    Since she was hospitalized, it seemed that Rong Shu was not very sick, but she didn¡¯t know what it


    was.


    Thinking about it, Mrs. Gu walked into the inpatient department and came to the nurse¡¯s desk to ask,


    ¡°Miss, I want to ask, who is the gentleman who just went out to see?¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 327-328

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 327-328


    Chapter 327 Rong Shu¡¯s Probe


    ¡°Why are you asking this?¡± The nurse looked at Mrs. Gu.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Mrs. Gu smiled gently, ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m a rtive of the gentleman who just went out. He has been


    running out for the past two days, and his family is very worried about him. I happened to see him here,


    so I asked him about his Tell his family about the situation, so that his family can feel at ease.¡±


    Seeing that Mrs. Gu¡¯s temperament was good, and it didn¡¯t seem like a lie, the nurse put down her


    vignce and replied, ¡°That gentleman¡¯s wife had an abortion, he Here to apany his wife.¡±


    ¡°Abortion!¡± Madam Gu¡¯s eyes widened.


    The nurse frowned, ¡°Ma¡¯am, this is the inpatient department, please be quiet.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m just too surprised.¡± Mrs. Gu forced a smile, and the moment she turned around, her face


    was filled with shock.


    Rong Shu was actually pregnant with Jing Ting¡¯s child?


    When did she get pregnant?


    Madam Gu grasped the handle of the thermal bucket tightly, her heart beating thumpingly.


    Looking back on Rong Shu I saw in the past two days, there was no change in the stomach. I think the


    month of Rong Shu¡¯s pregnancy must be very small, definitely not more than three months.


    And it took only three months for Rong Shu and Jing Ting to divorce. So, this child is most likely


    conceived by Jing Ting and Rong Shu after their divorce!


    If this is the case, that would be great, and their Gu family would have a reason to go to the Fu family to


    ask for an exnation.


    You must know how much scorn and ridicule their Gu family suffered because of Fu Jingting¡¯s divorce.


    The most important thing is that all cooperation between Sansheng Group and Fu Group was cut off.


    Sansheng Group suddenly fell back to the bottom 20 in the sea market. Later, because of Manyin¡¯s


    murder and framed Rong Shu, it was directly to the point of need at any time. the point of bankruptcy.


    It can be said that all of this is because the Fu family broke off the marriage. If the marriage is not


    broken, the cooperation will not be cut off. Even if Man Yin conspires to frame Rong Shu, Sansheng will


    not be in such a precarious situation as it is now.


    Therefore, she must let Yaotian use Jing Ting¡¯s derailment to restore the marriage contract between the


    Fu family and the Gu family. Even if the marriage contract cannot be restored, at least the cooperation


    between Sansheng and Fu should be restored.


    Thinking of this, Madam Gu¡¯s excited hands were shaking.


    She quickly grabbed a passing nurse and spent 2,000 yuan to ask the nurse to inquire about Rong


    Shu¡¯s pregnancy cycle.


    Soon, the nurse¡¯s news came that Rong Shu was less than three months pregnant.


    In less than three months, it means that the child in Rong Shu¡¯s womb was indeed born to Fu Jingting


    and Rong Shu¡¯s derailment.


    Madam Gu excitedly called Gu Yaotian and went out, ¡°Yaotian, I have good news to tell you!¡± Gu


    Yaotian was still struggling with the fund, and when the call came, he was also weak, ¡°What¡¯s the


    matter?¡±


    Tell your own findings.


    After Gu Yaotian heard this, he immediately became refreshed and stood up, ¡°Is what you said true?¡±


    ¡°Really.¡± Mrs. Gu nodded.


    Gu Yaotian walked around the office excitedly, ¡°Great, you can find a way to get a report of Rong Shu¡¯s


    abortion, and then we will find an opportunity to visit Fu


    ¡®s house.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Mrs. Gu agreed.


    After the call ended, Mrs. Gu put down her phone and happily reviewed the Man Yin ward and went to


    the ward.


    At the same time, in Rong Shu¡¯s ward.


    After Rong Shu finished drinking the porridge, she put the bowl on the head of the bed, and suddenly


    saw Fu Jingting¡¯s payment slip for the meal, and reached out and took it.


    Seeing the price of the food above, she picked up her mobile phone and turned it over to Fu Jingting.


    After turning around, she turned off the phone, regardless of whether Fu Jingting would reply.


    There was a knock on the door of the ward.


    Rong Shu looked up, ¡°Pleasee in.¡±


    The door opened, and Lu Qi and Li Chuan walked in with one holding a flower and the other carrying a


    fruit basket.


    ¡°Baby, we¡¯re here to see you.¡± Lu Qi smiled at Rong Shu with white teeth.


    Li Chuan also smiled gently, ¡°Sister.¡±


    Seeing them, Rong Shu¡¯s dull mood improved a lot, and sheughed, ¡°You guys are here.¡±


    ¡°Here, do you like it?¡± Lu Qi handed the flowers to in front of her.


    Rong Shu looked at Lily in front of her, her eyes slightly bent, ¡°Come here, what are you doing with


    these, I¡¯ll be discharged from the hospital tomorrow, and I won¡¯t be staying for a long time.¡±


    ¡°No matter when we leave the hospital, our hearts wille. ¡°Lu Qi put the flower aside.


    Li Chuan also put down the fruit basket, ¡°Sister, do you want some fruit? I¡¯ll wash it.¡±


    Rong Shu looked at the fruit basket, ¡°Wash some strawberries.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Li Chuan opened the fruit basket and took out a box of strawberries. Went to the kitchen.


    This is a senior ward, which is equivalent to a two-room suite with a separate kitchen, balcony, and


    toilet, which is very luxurious.


    After Li Chuan left, Lu Qi pulled a chair and sat down beside Rong Shu¡¯s hospital bed, changed his


    frivolousness and became serious, ¡°Baby, what¡¯s going on, why did you suddenly change your mind at


    this time? Surgery?¡±


    He couldn¡¯t believe that nothing happened.


    In the kitchen, upon hearing Lu Qi¡¯s question to Rong Shu, Li Chuan turned the water down a little, and


    the action of washing strawberries became slower and lighter.


    Rong Shu thought of what Fu Jingting had said to herself before, that the people who poisoned might


    be Lu Qi, Cheng Huai and Xiao Chuan, the smile on her face gradually faded, her eyelids drooped,


    covering theplicated expression inside, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. , I fell, so I decided to operate now.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Lu Qi looked at her, obviously not convinced.


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°Of course, our overseas hospitals have already made appointments. If it wasn¡¯t for


    a sudden ident, how could I change my decision temporarily? It¡¯s really because I was in a bad


    mood and didn¡¯t notice that my foot fell after I went back yesterday. Something happened to the child.¡±


    She squinted slightly, staring at Lu Qi without a trace, wanting to see how Lu Qi¡¯s expression would


    change.


    Because the person who poisoned her must know that the hospital would find out that she was


    poisoned.


    Then she said that, the person who was poisoned would feel strange, wondering why she concealed


    that she was poisoned, and then she would inadvertently reveal her ws.


    Therefore, Rong Shu is currently testing Lu Qi to see if Lu Qi is the one who poisoned him.


    But staring at Lu Qi for a while, he didn¡¯t find anything wrong with Lu Qi.


    Rong Shu understood that the person who poisoned was not Lu Qi.


    This made Rong Shu breathe a sigh of relief.


    Seriously, she really didn¡¯t want to be Lu Qi and Xiao Chuan. They were the only two people she


    trusted except her grandfather.


    So the person who poisoned could be anyone, but it couldn¡¯t be them alone, otherwise it would make


    her feel that she was betrayed.


    Now that Lu Qi¡¯s suspicion has been ruled out, there are only two people, Xiaochuan and Cheng Huai.


    Xiaochuan, don¡¯t let me down!


    Rong Shu closed her eyes and prayed silently in her heart.


    Lu Qi didn¡¯t know what Rong Shu was thinking, so he straightened the quilt for her, ¡°Why are you so


    careless, even if you¡¯re in a bad mood, you have to protect yourself, by the way, how did you get to the


    hospital after you fell?¡±


    ¡°Yes . Ah sister, why didn¡¯t you call Brother Lu and me?¡± Li Chuan came out of the kitchen after


    washing the strawberries, and said something.


    Rong Shu looked at him, her eyes flickered for a moment, and soon returned to normal, smiling


    embarrassedly, ¡°I called the ambnce directly, and I fell unconscious not long after the call, so I didn¡¯t


    have a chance to contact you, sorry, made you worry.¡±


    ¡°No, after knowing that you were in the hospital, my soul almost flew away.¡± Lu Qi patted his chest


    exaggeratedly.


    Li Chuan also nodded, ¡°Me too.¡±


    Rong Shu flipped her hair, ¡°I won¡¯t in the future.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not too bad.¡± Lu Qiughed again.


    Rong Shu pointed to the drawer, ¡°Aqi, help me open the first drawer.¡±


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Lu Qi opened the drawer as he did.


    Chapter 328 He Has Mental Illness


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes darkened, ¡°It¡¯s my examination report. I¡¯m not feeling well, so I can¡¯t take it, so I¡¯ll ask


    you to take it out for me. The nurse wille to see itter.


    ¡± The report was taken out and handed to her.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Rong Shu took it and put it on the side of the pillow.


    Li Chuan looked at the inspection report, his eyelids drooped, he didn¡¯t know what he was thinking.


    ¡°By the way, Aqi, please go to the equipment department of the hospital to help me apply for a


    wheelchair. After I leave the hospital tomorrow, I can¡¯t be supported all the time. It is more convenient


    to have a wheelchair.¡± Rong Shu said with a wry smile.


    Naturally, Lu Qi would not refuse her request and agreed, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go right now, Li Chuan, look at the


    baby.¡± Li Chuan replied with a


    smile.


    Lu Qi went out.


    Rong Shu lifted the quilt and stretched out his hand towards Li Chuan, ¡°Xiao Chuan, help me up, I want


    to go to the bathroom.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll hug you.¡± Li Chuan stretched out his hand and was about to hug her down.


    If it was before, Rong Shu would definitely not refuse.


    But now¡­


    thinking of Fu Jingting saying that Xiaochuan and the others like her, she has an indescribable strange


    feeling in her heart.


    ¡°No.¡± Rong Shu shook her head and refused, ¡°It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t move without an arm or a broken leg.


    I don¡¯t need a hug from you. Just give me a hand.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Li Chuan¡¯s eyes shed a trace of regret, and he took her hand. , helped her carefully out of


    the bed and outside the bathroom door.


    ¡°Sister, can you be alone? Otherwise, I¡¯ll ask the nurse toe in to help you.¡± Li Chuan looked at


    Rong Shu and said worriedly.


    Rong Shu smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t think I¡¯m so vulnerable, okay, I¡¯ll go first.¡±


    After speaking, she pulled her arms back, leaned against the wall and went into the bathroom, closing


    the door.


    Li Chuan stared at the closed bathroom door for a few seconds, then suddenly narrowed his eyes,


    turned around and walked towards the hospital bed, picking up the inspection report that Rong Shu had


    just put on the side of the pillow.


    He wanted to see what was going on with this inspection report and why my sister didn¡¯t know she was


    poisoned.


    After all, it¡¯s impossible not to find out here in the hospital!


    Just when Li Chuan quickly checked the inspection report, the door to the bathroom not far behind him


    was slowly opening.


    Rong Shu stood at the door of the bathroom, clutching the doorknob tightly, looking at him with


    complicated eyes.


    As if feeling the sight behind him, Li Chuan¡¯s hand holding the inspection report froze suddenly, then


    turned his head and met Rong Shu¡¯s disappointed eyes.


    Li Chuan¡¯s heart suddenly panicked, Jun¡¯s face paled a bit, ¡°Sister¡­¡±


    Rong Shu closed her eyes, her voice was a bit bitter, ¡°Xiao Chuan, do you know, Fu Jingting told me


    that there were three people who poisoned me. A suspicious candidate, Cheng Huai, Aqi, and you,


    among the three of you, I can ept Cheng Huai¡¯s poisoning, because I don¡¯t have a good rtionship


    with him, but I can¡¯t ept you and Aqi¡¯s poisoning. , so when Fu Jingting said that it might be you, I


    think he was lying.¡±


    Having said that, her eyes fell on the inspection report in his hand, ¡°But I never expected that all this


    was said by Fu Jingting, The people who have poisoned are really you, and I think you are the purest


    and cleanest.¡±


    Li Chuan followed her movements to look at his hand, understood something, and his pupils shrank,


    ¡°Sister, you are deliberately testing. Me?¡±


    Seeing him react so quickly, Rong Shu took a deep breath and leaned against the wall to walk in front


    of him, ¡°Yes, I deliberately asked Ah Qi to take out the inspection report in order to test you. After


    testing Aqi, I deliberately told Aqi that I only took the child off after I fell. If Aqi was poisoned, I would


    wonder why I didn¡¯t know that I was poisoned, and I would definitely reveal ws, but Aqi didn¡¯t, So I¡¯m


    sure he¡¯s not poisoned, so I¡¯ll have to test you.¡±


    She looked at Li Chuan, ¡°Simrly, what I said to Ah Qi was also to you who was in the kitchen at the


    time, but I couldn¡¯t see your reaction at the time, so I came up with the idea of ??using the inspection


    report to test you, if you Poisoning, you will definitely find a way to find out whether the hospital has


    detected me poisoning, so I left Ah Qi, went to the bathroom on my own excuse, and deliberately


    created an opportunity for you to check my inspection report, as long as you read it, you It¡¯s the one


    who poisoned.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Li Chuan was silent.


    After a while, he put down the inspection report in his hand, and there was an indescribable smile on


    the corner of his mouth, ¡°I thought I covered up so well, but I didn¡¯t expect that in the end, I was still


    seen by you, sister.¡±


    Although it has been determined that the person who poisoned was Li Chuan, but hearing Li Chuan¡¯s


    admission with his own ears made Rong Shu feel very ufortable.


    She squeezed the palm of her hand, her eyes were mixed, ¡°Xiao Chuan, why did you do this? You


    know, when I saw you pick up the inspection report, I felt so cold and couldn¡¯t believe it, because In my


    heart, you have always been that gentle, kind, and innocent youngdy, but¡­¡±


    ¡°But now I realize that I¡¯m not what you thought, right.¡± Li Chuan looked at her and cut off her words.


    Rong Shu opened her mouth and admitted.


    Li Chuan lowered his head and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sister, I¡¯ve let you down.¡±


    Rong Shu looked at his guilty look and felt a little ufortable. ¡°Why? Why did you do this?¡±


    She asked again . .


    Li Chuan raised his head and stared at her stomach, ¡°I did this for you too.¡±


    ¡°For me?¡± Rong Shu was puzzled.


    Li Chuan nodded, ¡°You keep saying that you want to get rid of this child, but you haven¡¯t acted for three


    months, so¡­¡±


    ¡°So you poisoned me and helped me?¡± Rong Shu couldn¡¯t believe it. look at him.


    Li Chuan pursed his lips, ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything wrong with me doing this. It¡¯s been three


    months and you haven¡¯t killed him. After a long time, you will only be more reluctant to kill him, so I can


    only do this. ¡°


    After hearing his words, Rong Shu only felt that her whole body was impacted, and her expression was


    complicated, ¡°Xiao Chuan, why do you think so? Whether I kill this child or not, it is my business, not


    you. The reason for meddling, do you understand?¡±


    Besides, she never said that she would not get rid of this child, and she has always been firm in her


    idea of ??getting rid of this child.


    It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve been too busy recently, and I haven¡¯t acted.


    Li Chuan clenched his fists, ¡°I don¡¯t understand, I only know that this child can¡¯t stay, his existence will


    only cause trouble to you.¡±


    Speaking of this, he was a little excited and a little crazy, ¡°Sister, you know, Being pregnant out of


    wedlock has never been a glorious thing. If you let the outside world know that you are pregnant, you


    will definitely be ridiculed and ridiculed by the outside world, and even people in your group will look


    down on you, sister, I am doing it for your own good.¡±


    ¡°You Is it for my own good or for yourself?¡± Rong Shu frowned as she looked at Li Chuan, who seemed


    to have changed, and said in a cold and indifferent voice.


    Li Chuan¡¯s eyes were strange, ¡°Sister, what do you mean by that?¡±


    ¡°It means that you are not really worried that I will be looked down upon by the outside world, but you


    yourself cannot ept that I am pregnant with another man¡¯s child, because you like me, so You saw


    that I didn¡¯t kill this child for a long time, so you urgently poisoned me, so that I had to kill this child


    immediately, am I right, Xiaochuan!¡± Rong Shu¡¯s body trembled slightly.


    Li Chuan¡¯s face changed dramatically, ¡°Sister, how are you¡­¡±


    ¡°How do you know you like me, right?¡± Rong Shu pursed her lips.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 329-330

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 329-330


    Chapter 329 Mental Illness


    Li Chuan¡¯s thin lips moved, and he was speechless, obviously that¡¯s what he meant.


    Rong Shu leaned on the chair and sat down, ¡°Fu Jingting told me, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t have known. I


    always thought that we were a pure brother and sister rtionship, but I didn¡¯t expect you to treat me


    like¡­¡± The


    following words She didn¡¯t say it, but the meaning was obvious.


    Li Chuan¡¯s face sank.


    It was actually Fu Jingting who said it.


    But it¡¯s good to let my sister know his true feelings, otherwise he will still be troubled about how to


    express his feelings to her, so as not to scare her.


    ¡°Fu Jingting is right. I really don¡¯t have a sibling¡¯s rtionship with you, but a man¡¯s love for a woman. I


    poisoned you because I couldn¡¯t ept that you were pregnant with another man¡¯s child, but!¡±


    Li Chuan looked at her, ¡°But what I just said, it¡¯s true that I don¡¯t want you to be looked at by the outside


    world, Rong Shu, I know I shouldn¡¯t take medicine, but I don¡¯t mean to hurt you, that medicine will only


    hurt your stomach. The child in here will cause harm to you, but it won¡¯t do you any harm.¡±


    At this moment, he stopped calling her sister, and finally called out what he had always wanted to call


    her, her name.


    Rong Shu!


    ¡°Do you really think you didn¡¯t hurt me?¡± Rong Shuughed at herself, ¡°No, you hurt, you hurt my


    heart.¡±


    She pointed to her heart, ¡°You poisoned me, right? For me, it¡¯s not just taking away the child in my


    belly, it¡¯s a kind of betrayal to me, you know? Except for my grandfather, the ones I trust most are you


    and Aqi, but in the end, you gave me Poison, if I do something uneptable to you in the future, will


    you still do it to me?¡±


    Li Chuan¡¯s eyes narrowed and he didn¡¯t speak.


    Seeing this, Rong Shu felt a little cold in her heart.


    It looks like he does.


    Li Chuan also understood that his own reaction exposed the problem, which made Rong Shu scared,


    his face changed, and he hurriedly said, ¡°Sister, I¡­¡±


    ¡°Okay Xiaochuan, don¡¯t talk anymore, you go out first, I want to be alone.¡± Rong Shu turned her head


    away and stopped looking at him.


    Seeing that she was so cold and alienated to him, Li Chuan panicked, and his expression also showed


    a trace of grimness.


    But soon, he adjusted his mentality again, returned to his normal expression, lowered his eyelids and


    replied, ¡°Okay.¡±


    He turned around and walked towards the door with his head lowered, making it difficult to see the


    expression on his face.


    The door opened, and Li Chuan almost collided with the person outside the door.


    Fortunately, the person outside the door responded in time and took a step back.


    Li Chuan nced coldly at the person outside the door, then walked past that person.


    Lin Tianchen looked at his back, raised his eyebrows, the corner of his mouth raised a yful arc, and


    entered the ward.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the person who poisoned it was actually him.¡± Lin Tianchen said, leaning against


    the wall beside the door.


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyshes trembled, ¡°Did you hear that?¡±


    ¡°Some.¡± Lin Tianchen raised his chin.


    Rong Shu smiled bitterly, ¡°Yeah, I didn¡¯t expect that the person who poisoned it was actually


    Xiaochuan.¡±


    Just because she couldn¡¯t ept the child in her stomach, she poisoned her, even if the poison was


    not fatal, it wouldn¡¯t do much to her. s damage.


    But Xiaochuan¡¯s ruthlessness still frightened her.


    She suddenly realized that she really didn¡¯t know Xiaochuan.


    Also, thest time she went to Jiang County to see Xiaochuan was ten years ago. At that time,


    Xiaochuan was only fifteen or sixteen years old, the same age as Fu Jinglin.


    And people grow up and change. No one is the same. Fu Jingting is, she is, and so is Xiaochuan.


    What¡¯s more, she and Xiaochuan have been separated for ten years. In these ten years, she doesn¡¯t


    know what Xiaochuan has experienced, so how could she fully understand Xiaochuan, she is too


    conceited and thinks she knows very well.


    ¡°Looking at Rong Shu¡¯s depressed appearance, Lin Tianchen pushed on his sses, ¡°Although Li


    Chuan was the one who was a little surprised that the poisoned person was, but after knowing it, he


    thought it was expected. ¡°


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Rong Shu raised her eyes and looked at him.


    Lin Tianchen put his hands in the pockets of his white coat, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that Li Chuan¡¯s mental


    illness is quite serious. He has an almost perverted possessiveness towards the people and things he


    likes.¡± And control, so it¡¯s not surprising that he would do this to you, even if it was deliberately


    suppressing his possessiveness and control. ¡°


    Hearing this, Rong Shu was stunned, and it took a few seconds to get her voice back, ¡°What did you


    say? Ogawa has a mental illness? ¡°


    ¡°Looks like you really don¡¯t know.¡± Lin Tianchen shrugged.


    Rong Shu swallowed her saliva and shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know, I can¡¯t see Xiaochuan¡¯s mental


    problems at all¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a good cover for him. What you see of him is just a disguise.¡± , The person who deliberately let


    you see him is in fact the real him, dark and sickly. ¡°Lin Tianchen said.


    Rong Shu¡¯s heart was beating very fast, apparently because of the news he brought, she was so


    shocked that she couldn¡¯t calm down.


    She never knew that the Xiaochuan she saw was not the real face of Xiaochuan


    . He prides himself on caring about Xiaochuan.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Suddenly thinking of something, Rong Shu tensed up and looked at Lin Tianchen, ¡°You


    just said that Xiaochuan poisoned me, or he deliberately suppressed it, meaning that if Xiaochuan


    didn¡¯t suppress his desire to control, he would be Isn¡¯t it not just poisoning me, but more serious? ¡°


    It¡¯s almost, how serious it is atst, you can search for the things that sick girls can do, it will definitely


    open your eyes. ¡°Lin Tianchen said with the reflection of his sses.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Rong Shu really went to search and saw people on the Inte saying that Bingjiao would do all kinds


    of extreme behaviors, and couldn¡¯t help shivering.


    ¡°Xiaochuan, he¡­ His psychological condition is so serious .¡± ? ¡°Rong Shu took a deep breath.


    Lin Tianchen finally stopped being careless and became serious, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let Li Chuan hurt


    you, after all, Sick Jiao can¡¯tpare to a pervert.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Rong Shu tilted her head.


    Lin Tianchen smiled at her, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. ¡°


    He was born with no empathy and no sense of fear, so he was regarded as a pervert and a monster.


    But in fact, he is indeed a pervert. He also knows that he has a morbid fanaticism for blood. Human life


    is worthless to him. He can do heinous things to achieve a certain purpose.


    But Li Chuan can¡¯t do it. Although Bing Jiao will behave like a pervert, she has a weakness, and that


    weakness is what they are attached to, but perverts don¡¯t, so Li Chuan can¡¯t win against him.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t know what Lin Tianchen was thinking, she bit her lip and hesitated and asked, ¡°Doctor


    Lin, can Xiaochuan¡¯s mental state be cured?¡±


    He is also a psychiatrist, so there must be a suitable answer in this regard.


    Lin Tianchen nodded, ¡°Of course, but only if he is willing to ept treatment. If he is forced to ept


    treatment, it will only backfire and make his condition worse.¡±


    ¡°I know, I will try my best to convince him.¡± Shu rubbed his temples.


    Lin Tianchen shrugged, ¡°Thene on,e on, okay, I¡¯ll check it out for you.¡±


    Rong Shu hummed and went back to the hospital bed to lie down.


    On the other hand, the Fu Group.


    Fu Jingting came out of the conference room after finishing his work and took out his mobile phone to


    see if there was any call from Rong Shu.


    After all, he told her before he left that if he needed anything, he could call her.


    She is in the hospital now, there must be some inconvenience, maybe she will contact him.


    With such expectation, Fu Jingting turned on the phone.


    After turning it on, a WeChat message popped up, belonging to Rong Shu.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s deep pupils lit up for a moment, and the mood that was originally sullen because of the


    incident in the group suddenly became better.


    He hurriedly clicked on Rong Shu¡¯s message to check what she had posted.


    When he saw that it was a transfer message marked as meal money, his face suddenly sank, and his


    mood that had just improved suddenly sank to the bottom.


    Chapter 330 Not allowed to call the police


    He thought that it was she who needed him, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be the meal money that she


    transferred.


    She doesn¡¯t want to owe him that much, and she has to tell him so clearly about the tens of yuan of


    meals.


    Fu Jingting was a little tired. He rubbed his temples and put away his phone.


    He confiscated the meal money, and pretended not to see it. After 24 hours, he automatically returned


    it.


    ¡°Mr. Fu, the next itinerary¡­¡± Assistant Zhang¡¯s voice sounded from behind.


    Fu Jingting raised his hand to interrupt him, ¡°Push the unimportant things, and postpone the important


    ones.¡±


    Knowing why Fu Jingting did this, Assistant Zhang closed the schedule. Watch, ¡°Understood, are you


    going to the hospital next?¡±


    Fu Jingting hummed, ¡°Prepare the car.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Assistant Zhang pushed his sses.


    When the hospital arrived, it was already dark and it was still raining lightly.


    Assistant Zhang parked the car, Fu Jingting opened the car door, took out an umbre from the car


    door and got out of the car, ¡°Go off work and pick me up tomorrow morning.¡±


    Tonight, he will stay in the hospital overnight.


    Assistant Zhang nodded slightly, ¡°I know Mr. Fu.¡± Fu


    Jingting held an umbre and walked to the building of the hospital¡¯s inpatient department.


    Arriving outside Rong Shu¡¯s ward, a nurse who was doing rounds just came out. Seeing Fu Jingting, he


    bowed slightly to say hello, ¡°Mr. Fu, you are here.¡± Fu


    Jingting nodded, ¡°Is she asleep?¡± The


    nurse knew who he was asking. Shaking his head, he replied, ¡°Miss Rong hasn¡¯t slept yet, she just


    finished losing her anti-inmmatory medicine.¡±


    ¡°I see, go get busy.¡± Fu Jingting waved his hand.


    The nurse said goodbye and left.


    Fu Jingting stood in front of the door and knocked on the door of the ward.


    In the ward, Rong Shu looked at a report and replied without raising her head, ¡°Pleasee in.¡±


    Hearing her voice, Fu Jingting turned the door handle, opened the door and went in, ¡°What are you


    looking at so seriously?¡±


    Rong Shu looked up for a while, then raised her head and asked instead, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Wee, Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes dimmed a little, and he put the umbre into the umbre bucket at the


    door and turned back, ¡°I said, I wille to see you at night.¡±


    Rong Shu frowned.


    She remembered that he did say it when he left during the day.


    She just ignored it at the time.


    Rong Shu lowered her head and looked at the report in her hand again, ¡°Yeah, now that you¡¯ve read it,


    you can leave.¡±


    She ordered the expulsion.


    Fu Jingting pursed her thin lips, ¡°Rong Shu, can you not be so sharp to me?¡±


    Now she haspletely changed back to the indifferent, sharp, and yin-yang she was when she was


    just divorced.


    ¡°Sharp?¡± Rong Shu smiled and suddenly dropped the report in his hand.


    The report fell to the ground along the edge of the bed, she didn¡¯t look at it, she just looked at Fu


    Jingting coldly, ¡°Then what do you want me to do to you? Be gentle and careless to you? Or kind to


    you? What a joke, you made me be you The person who cheated on you during the engagement with


    Gu Manyin has been hiding it from me until now. Why should I be nice to you? If you want someone to


    treat you well, then you can go find someone else. I think most people are willing to treat you like this. .¡±


    She now thinks of the night three months ago and feels disgusted and regretful, regretting why she was


    drunk, and the wine is not good when she is drunk, so she ran to flirt with men.


    Just flirting, and with bad luck in his eyes, he flirted with Fu Jingting, and then he became Fu Jingting¡¯s


    cheating object.


    At that time, although Fu Jingting and Gu Manyin¡¯s engagement banquet was not held sessfully


    because of her sabotage and was postponed until the New Year, the engagement of Fu Jingting and


    Gu Manyin had already been settled, and they were a real fianc¨¦e.


    But soon after they got engaged, she had a rtionship with Fu Jingting, wouldn¡¯t she be the third


    party between Fu Jingting and Gu Manyin!


    The thing she hated the most in her life was the third party, but she didn¡¯t expect that because of


    drunkenness, she would be a third party without knowing it¡­ no, twice.


    The first time was six years ago. She didn¡¯t know that Fu Jingting and Gu Manyin had already dated at


    that time. After Gu Manyin had a car ident, she proposed to marry Fu Jingting.


    The second time was the night three months ago.


    These two times, Fu Jingting can say that they yed a big role in it. When she proposed to him for


    marriage the first time, he didn¡¯t tell her about his rtionship with Gu Manyin, nor did he reject her


    proposal.


    The second time, he knew she was drunk, and the man he was flirting with was not him, but he didn¡¯t


    push her away, but brought her into the room instead.


    So she is guilty, but Fu Jingting¡¯s crime, isn¡¯t it even greater!


    Rong Shu sneered at Fu Jingting.


    Seeing the disgust in her eyes, Fu Jingting lowered his eyes, knowing that he was wrong, and felt a


    little ufortable and a little regretful in his heart.


    He began to wonder if he should have been more sensible that night three months ago.


    In this case, she won¡¯t get pregnant, and she won¡¯t be poisoned. Their rtionship, which has already


    improved a little, will not drop to freezing point again like it is now.


    Seeing that Fu Jingting didn¡¯t speak, Rong Shu curled her lips in an uninteresting manner, took the


    phone and started ying.


    The huge ward became very quiet, only the medical equipment was screaming.


    After a while, Fu Jingting took a step forward with his legs and bent down to pick up the report on the


    ground.


    Seeing the contents of the report, he squinted slightly, ¡°Toxin analysis report? Is it the analysis report of


    your poison?¡±


    Rong Shu nced at him, believing it to be tacit.


    Fu Jingting clenched the report in his hand, ¡°Don¡¯t read this kind of thing, it will only make you feel bad.


    I have already asked people to investigate the person who poisoned them, and I believe there will be


    results soon.¡±


    ¡°No need to investigate, I already know who the poisoner is.¡± Rong Shu swiped the phone screen and


    said lightly.


    Fu Jingting was taken aback, ¡°You know? When did you know?¡±


    Rong Shu ignored him.


    Fu Jingting knew that she deliberately didn¡¯t want to tell him, and frowned, ¡°Who did it? Lu Qi? Cheng


    Huai? Or Li Chuan?¡±


    Every time he said a name, he noticed the change in her expression.


    When it came to Lu Qi and Cheng Huai, her expression didn¡¯t change, until Li Chuan was mentioned,


    her eyes flickered.


    Although it quickly returned to normal, Fu Jingting still caught it, squinting his eyes, and said in a deep


    voice, ¡°It¡¯s Li Chuan, right!¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s body froze, and the hand holding the phone tightened.


    He actually guessed it!


    Fu Jingting clenched his fists, ¡°Rong Shu, this is your good brother, the good brother who poisoned


    you!¡±


    Rong Shu bit her lip, ¡°Yes, the poison came from Xiaochuan, but¡­¡± Before the


    words were finished, she said I saw him take out his mobile phone and pressed down the three


    numbers 110.


    Rong Shu hurriedly shouted, ¡°Fu Jingting, what are you doing!¡±


    ¡°Call the police!¡± Fu Jingting looked at her coldly, ¡°I won¡¯t let the person who poisoned you!¡±


    What¡¯s more, this person killed his child directly!


    Hearing Fu Jingting¡¯s words, she was about to call the police. Rong Shu¡¯s face changed.


    She sat up from the bed with the pain in her lower abdomen. firm.


    Fu Jingting clenched his phone, ¡°Rong Shu, do you know what you are doing? You are covering up a


    criminal!¡±


    Rong Shu sneered, ¡°It¡¯s like you haven¡¯t shielded criminals, what Gu Manyin did is much worse than


    Xiaochuan, you¡¯ve shielded and protected you over and over again. Now, as for me, don¡¯t you think? Is


    it too ridiculous?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s throat was blocked, and he was speechless.


    Because what she said was the truth.


    Even if what he did at that time was not out of his true thoughts and will, it was indeed what he did.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 331-332

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 331-332


    Chapter 331 Rong Shu¡¯s Selfishness


    Taking a deep breath, Fu Jingting calmed down first and looked at Rong Shu, ¡°I admit what I did wrong


    in the past, and I will make up for what I did wrong in the future, but now and the past are two different


    things, Rong Shu, you can¡¯t mix it up, Li Chuan gives You poisoned the child and caused the child to


    be deformed, which has constituted the crime of intentional murder and must be reported to the


    police!¡±


    ¡°A child I was nning to abort, it will be deformed when it is deformed. In short, I will never allow


    you to let Xiaochuan be taken away! Rong Shu also looked at him with a very strong attitude.


    Fu Jingting frowned in disbelief, ¡°What did you say? If you are deformed, you will be deformed? Rong


    Shu, that¡¯s your child!¡±


    As a mother, is it appropriate to say that?


    Of course Rong Shu also knew it was inappropriate, but it didn¡¯t matter, she didn¡¯t care what Fu


    Jingting thought.


    Rong Shu let go of his arm and said coldly, ¡°What if it¡¯s my child? He shouldn¡¯t havee into this


    world, his appearance is a mistake, and besides, he¡¯s just an embryo, not even a natural person. , so


    how can itpare to Xiaochuan¡¯s status in my heart.¡±


    However, although she said so, her heart was tingling.


    At this moment, she realized that in fact, she didn¡¯t care about the child as much as she thought.


    But Fu Jingting didn¡¯t know what Rong Shu was thinking, he took a step back and looked at her like a


    stranger, ¡°Okay, even if you don¡¯t care about that child, but I do, because that¡¯s my child too, as a


    father, for the child Is it okay to ask for justice?¡±


    Rong Shu sneered, ¡°Fair? Fu Jingting, didn¡¯t you know I was pregnant long ago? You were not like that


    at that time, you didn¡¯t care if I took this child or you. I¡¯m happy, it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t get rid of


    you, because you won¡¯t recognize it anyway, so you didn¡¯t necessarily care about this child at that time,


    but at this time you came to show your father¡¯s love, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s toote, it¡¯s too hypocritical ?¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s throat was dry, ¡°That¡¯s how you see me?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I see you that way, but that¡¯s what you did.¡± Rong Shu looked at him sarcastically.


    Fu Jingting felt a dull pain in his heart and wanted to say that it wasn¡¯t like that, but he couldn¡¯t spit it


    out when the words came to his mouth.


    Maybe, he was really what she thought, so he couldn¡¯t tell.


    Fu Jingting was silent for a long time before speaking in a low voice, ¡°Do you really want to let Li Chuan


    go?¡±


    Rong Shu lowered her eyelids, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Even if she poisons you? You don¡¯t care?¡± He asked again.


    Rong Shu squeezed the palm of her hand, ¡°Yes, I believe Xiaochuan will correct, I am willing to give


    him a chance.¡±


    Everyone is selfish.


    Compared with an unexpected child, she really cares about Xiaochuan more, and her feelings for


    Xiaochuan can¡¯t help send Xiaochuan to prison.


    ¡°It¡¯s a good chance, are you not afraid that he will treat you like this in the future?¡± Fu Jingting stared at


    Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes shed, and she pursed her slightly pale lips, ¡°I believe Xiaochuan won¡¯t. He will do it


    this time because he is ill.¡±


    She didn¡¯t n to tell him what it was.


    After all, this is Ogawa¡¯s privacy.


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t want to know, so he lowered his head and smiled mockingly, ¡°I¡¯m sick¡­ If what I did


    to you before was also because I was sick, would you forgive me like you forgive Li Chuan so easily?¡±


    Rong Shu frowned . , ¡°What are you talking about? Are you sick?¡±


    Fu Jingting let out a low sigh, ¡°Sure enough, you don¡¯t believe me.¡± The


    reason why he never told her that he was hypnotized was because he didn¡¯t want to take advantage of


    her soft-heartedness.


    The most important reason was because he knew that she would not believe what he said. She would


    only think that what he said on purpose was just an excuse for what he had done before.


    Rong Shu felt Fu Jingting¡¯s disappointment, her lips moved, and she was about to say something.


    Fu Jingting returned to his usual cool look, stared at her and asked, ¡°Rong Shu, I¡¯ll ask again, are you


    sure you want to let Li Chuan go, don¡¯t regret it?¡±


    ¡°No regret!¡± Rong Shu nodded without hesitation.


    Fu Jingting closed his eyes, and when he opened them, his consciousness was indifferent, ¡°I know, you


    have a good rest, I¡¯lle back tomorrow.¡±


    He originally nned to stay here tonight, but now, he needs to calm down.


    Rong Shu looked at Fu Jingting¡¯s back, and quickly shouted ¡°Fu Jingting.¡±


    Fu Jingting stopped and didn¡¯t look back, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°You¡­Aren¡¯t you going to pursue Xiaochuan?¡± Rong Shu grabbed the quilt and asked.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s mouth pulled a self-deprecating arc.


    Originally, he thought that she had changed her mind when she stopped him.


    It was he who was self-indulgent.


    ¡°Even if I want to investigate, you will issue a letter of understanding in the end, so that the police will


    not pursue Li Chuan¡¯s behavior, right?¡± Fu Jingting looked at her slightly.


    Rong Shu lowered her eyes, ¡°That¡¯s what you said.¡±


    ¡°So what¡¯s the point of calling the police?¡± Fu Jingting turned his head back, his voice was much colder,


    ¡°But Rong Shu, this is the first andst time, you better be I pray that Li Chuan will not be caught by me


    for other reasons, otherwise I will make him regret it.¡±


    After speaking, he walked out of the ward.


    Rong Shu looked at the closed door, and after a few seconds, she sighed.


    She looked at the toxin analysis report thrown on the ground by Fu Jingting with a bewildered look.


    The report had been crumpled into paper balls by Fu Jingting, showing Fu Jingting¡¯s anger at that time.


    Rong Shu rubbed her temples, ¡°I don¡¯t know, is it right or wrong for me to protect Xiaochuan like this?¡±


    By tomorrow, she must persuade Xiaochuan to receive treatment.


    Maybe after Xiaochuan¡¯s psychological problems are cured, she can be sure whether her behavior


    today is appropriate or not.


    The other half, after Fu Jingting walked out of the inpatient department, took out his mobile phone and


    called Assistant Zhang, ¡°Come and pick me up at the hospital.¡±


    Assistant Zhang was having a barbecue with his friends at the night market. He just opened a bottle of


    beer and didn¡¯t have time to drink it. , Hearing this sentence, the originally bright mood suddenly


    became gloomy and gloomy.


    ¡°But Mr. Fu, aren¡¯t you going to spend the night in the hospital?¡± Assistant Zhang asked with a smirk in


    his heart and a smile on his face.


    Fu Jingting walked to a sun lounger in the garden and sat down, ¡°It won¡¯t be the night,e here


    quickly.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Assistant Zhang nodded in response.


    The next second, after hanging up the phone, his expression changed, and he stood up angrily, ¡°Okay,


    tonight¡¯s barbecue feast can¡¯t go on.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The friend asked while eating mutton skewers.


    Assistant Zhang picked up his coat and put it on, ¡°My erratic dog boss asked me toe pick him up,


    don¡¯t guess, he must have eaten at the person he likes, alright, I¡¯ll go, let¡¯s meet again next time. With


    a sigh, Assistant Zhang walked towards the car on the side of the road.


    Half an hourter, Assistant Zhang received Fu Jingting.


    After Fu Jingting got into the car, Assistant Zhang couldn¡¯t help but be curious. He turned to look at Fu


    Jingting and asked, ¡°Mr. Fu, are you and Miss Rong¡­¡±


    ¡°Drive!¡± Fu Jingting ordered with a dark face.


    Assistant Zhang knew that he could not get the answer, shrugged his shoulders regretfully, turned his


    head back, and started the car.


    Fu Jingting rested his hands on the car door, and held his fists on his cheeks. He was shrouded in


    shadows and couldn¡¯t see his expression clearly.


    This time, he let Li Chuan go because he didn¡¯t want to make Rong Shu sad or make Rong Shu hate


    him even more.


    But this time, he had written down the hatred. He would keep people staring at Li Chuan. As long as he


    caught Li Chuan¡¯s handle, he would clean up this time together.


    He admitted that he was not a qualified father, but the decision of whether or not to leave the child


    should be decided by him and Rong Shu, not by an outsider.


    While thinking about it, the phone rang.


    Fu Jingting took a look and answered, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Brother, where are you,e back soon, Gu Yaotian came to the house, shouting to settle the


    ount with you.¡± Fu Jinglin¡¯s loud voice came from the phone.


    Chapter 332 Fu Jingting¡¯s Derailment


    Fu Jingting¡¯s brows furrowed into words, ¡°ounts? What ounts?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, that guy refused to talk about it, he had to wait until you came back, so brother,e


    back quickly.¡± Fu Jinglin urged.


    Fu Jingting hummed, ¡°Got it.¡± After cutting off the


    phone, he squeezed his brows and said, ¡°Go back to the mansion, don¡¯t go to the hotel.¡±


    He originally nned to stay at the hotel tonight, so when Rong Shu is discharged from the hospital


    tomorrow morning, he can hurry up earlier.e over.


    But now Gu Yaotian went to the mansion, he had to go back to the mansion.


    ¡°Okay, Mr. Fu.¡± Assistant Zhang nodded in response.


    More than an hourter, Fu Mansion arrived.


    Hearing the sound of the car, the servant immediately came out and opened the door, ¡°Young Master,


    you¡¯re back.¡±


    ¡°Gu Yaotian hasn¡¯t left yet?¡± Fu Jingting handed her the coat in his hand.


    The servant shook his head, ¡°No, the wife and the second young master are dealing with him.¡±


    Fu Jingting pursed his lower lip, stopped talking, changed his shoes and walked towards the living


    room.


    As soon as I walked into the living room, I heard Wang Shuqin¡¯s shrill voice, ¡°Gu, when are you


    leaving?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t leave, I won¡¯t leave until Fu Jingtinges back, I¡¯ll put my words here today. , Fu Jingting


    doesn¡¯t give me an exnation, I¡¯m not finished with your Fu family!¡± Gu Yaotian¡¯s sneering voice also


    sounded.


    Fu Jingting said with a dark face, ¡°Oh? Then I want to see, howe you can¡¯t finish with the Fu


    family!¡±


    Hearing this, the three people in the living room fell silent instantly.


    Immediately afterwards, Fu Jinglin stood up happily, ¡°Brother, you are back.¡±


    ¡°Jing Ting, you are back, hurry up, send this person away, it¡¯s annoying!¡± Wang Shuqin pointed at Gu


    Yaotian on the sofa, who was fat. His face could not hide the strong disgust.


    Gu Yao¡¯s weather was trembling.


    This fat woman is really a typical snob!


    A few months ago, their Gu family was still one of the top 20 families in the sea market. Every time this


    fat woman saw them, not to mention her enthusiasm, her rtives were short-lived.


    But now that they are at the bottom of the family, this fat woman immediately turned her face and


    looked at people with all kinds of nostrils, she was really mad at him!


    That old man Fu Huai, how could he like such a woman in the market back then? Could it be that he


    ate too many famous dishes, so he wanted to taste the shit outside?


    Looking at Gu Yaotian¡¯s distorted face, Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes became cold, and he raised his hand to


    comfort Wang Shuqin, ¡°I know Mom, leave it to me, it¡¯s gettingte, you and Jinglin go back to the room


    to rest first.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t rest, I want to stay and see what he wants to settle with our Fu family!¡± After saying that, Wang


    Shuqin sat down.


    Fu Jinglin nodded again and again, ¡°I want to stay too.¡±


    Seeing that his mother and brother didn¡¯t leave, Fu Jingting didn¡¯t force it, he walked to the sofa


    opposite Gu Yaotian and sat down, folded his legs, and looked at him indifferently, ¡°Said Well, aren¡¯t


    you looking for me to settle the bill?¡±


    Gu Yaotian hummed sadly, ¡°Okay, since you are so direct, then I won¡¯t go around in circles, Fu Jingting,


    how can you be worthy of


    Manyin!¡± Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes, ¡°You mean What?¡±


    He thought that Gu Yaotian was looking for him sote because he was dissatisfied with his official


    business.


    Unexpectedly, it was actually for Gu Manyin.


    Gu Yaotian suddenly stood up and pointed at Fu Jingting¡¯s nose, ¡°Why? Of course it¡¯s for your


    cheating!¡±


    ¡°Cheating?¡± When he came over, he looked at Fu Jingting with wide eyes in disbelief, ¡°Brother, didn¡¯t


    you break off your engagement with Gu Manyin? Why are you still cheating? Are you going to be with


    Gu Manyin again?¡±


    ¡°Yes , Jingting. , don¡¯t scare me, then Gu Manyin is now a broken shoe, a lousy product, and a vicious


    heart, how can he be worthy of you, don¡¯t be stupid!¡± Wang Shuqin also quickly advised.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    She really didn¡¯t want Gu Manyin to enter the door. She didn¡¯t know Gu Manyin before. She felt that Gu


    Manyin was gentle and gentle, and would not climb on her head when she married. Most importantly,


    there was a Gu family behind Gu Manyin. .


    You must know that the Gu family had only one daughter, Gu Manyin. After Gu Manyin married, the Gu


    family and the Sansheng Group belonged to their Fu family.


    So after Gu Manyin was bullied, she still felt it was a pity that she lost this windfall, but after Gu


    Manyin¡¯s viciousness was exposed, she didn¡¯t feel it was a pity anymore.


    She Wang Shuqin ims to be not a good person, but she is definitely not a bad person. Otherwise,


    why would she treat Jing Ting as her own son? Even in the matter of Rong Shu, she admitted that she


    had sparred with Rong Shu, but she only treated her as her own son. Rong Shu was used as a servant


    and yelled loudly, but she never touched Rong Shu, so after Rong Shu got divorced, Jing Ting was


    injured several times, and she was so angry that she went to the door to fight Rong Shu.


    Compared to Gu Manyin, she is considered kind, and what Gu Manyin does makes people terrified. If


    Gu Manyin gets married in the future, she is not pleasing to her mother-inw, should she treat her like


    Rong Shu? This grandma?


    So no matter what, she absolutely cannot let Jing Ting and Gu Manyin reunite.


    Seeing the anxiety and disapproval in the eyes of his brother and mother, Fu Jingting waved his hands


    slightly to signal them to calm down.


    Afterwards, he looked at the smug Gu Yaotian, his eyes narrowed slightly, ¡°Oh? Cheating? When?¡±


    Could it be


    that Gu Yaotian was referring to that night three months ago?


    Sure enough, Fu Jingting¡¯s guess came true.


    Gu Yaotian pointed at him, ¡°Of course it was three months ago! You cheated on Rong Shu just after


    your engagement with Man Yin was made three months ago.¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s fist tightened suddenly, his thin lips pursed into a straight line.


    Really this thing.


    But how did Gu Yaotian know?


    Could it be that Gu Manyin told me?


    Thinking that Gu Manyin knew that the child in Rong Shu¡¯s womb belonged to him, it was not surprising


    that Gu Manyin knew what happened to him and Rong Shu that night.


    But as to how Gu Manyin knew about it, he had to check it out!


    ¡°You are talking nonsense. My brother just divorced Sister Rong Shu three months ago. At that time,


    my brother hated Sister Rong Shu, how could he cheat with Sister Rong Shu.¡± Fu Jinglin threw the


    apple core and said loudly.


    Wang Shuqin also echoed, ¡°That is, who doesn¡¯t know that the three-month-old prospect has Gu


    Manyin in his heart and cheated with Rong Shu. You want to eat your shit. I think you are here to find


    fault and nder Jingting.¡±


    Gu Yaotian sneered, ¡°I ndered him? You let him say for himself whether he has cheated!¡±


    ¡°My brother definitely didn¡¯t!¡± Fu Jinglin stood on Fu Jingting¡¯s side wholeheartedly.


    Wang Shuqin did the same, stood up and pointed at Gu Yaotian¡¯s nose and cursed, ¡°You old bastard,


    you said that Jing Ting cheated, and you have the ability to show evidence. If there is no evidence, you


    are spreading rumors, and I can call the police and arrest you.


    ¡± Rong Shu taught her.


    Every time she goes to trouble Rong Shu, Rong Shu treats her like this. Now she uses it to deal with


    other people, and she is very grateful.


    ¡°Evidence?¡± Gu Yaotian snorted, ¡°Okay, since you want evidence, I¡¯ll give it to you!¡±


    Hearing this, Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes sank.


    And Fu Jinglin and Wang Shuqin¡¯s mother and son widened their eyes in surprise.


    ¡°No, he really has evidence?¡± Fu Jinglin opened his mouth and said.


    Wang Shuqin shook her head, then looked at Fu Jingting, ¡°Jingting, are you really¡­¡± Before


    she could finish, Gu Yaotian interrupted her with a snap, ¡°Look, this is the evidence you want!


    ¡± documents on the coffee table.


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Fu Jinglin curiously picked it up and opened it, and read out a voice, ¡°The pregnancy test


    report, two months and seventeen days of pregnancy, check the appearance¡­ Rong Shu?¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 333-334

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 333-334


    Chapter 333


    Fu Jinglin was so shocked that his voice became sharp, and the hand holding the document was even


    more trembling.


    ¡°Rong¡­ Sister Rong Shu is pregnant?¡± Fu Jinglin swallowed, unable to calm down for a long time.


    Wang Shuqin pouted, ¡°If you are pregnant, you will be pregnant. What does this have to do with Jing


    Ting? You can¡¯t ept Jing Ting¡¯s child, right?¡± She is


    more than two and a half months pregnant, what does this mean?


    It means that Rong Shu has just divorced Jing Ting, and he has been on good terms with the wild man.


    She can¡¯t wait so much, but it¡¯s shameless to say how much she loves Jing Ting!


    ¡°Mrs. Fu, you¡¯re really right, Rong Shuhuai¡¯s is really Fu Jingting¡¯s seed!¡± Gu Yaotian looked at Fu


    Jingting with a half-smile, ¡°Jingting, am I right?¡±


    Fu Jingting pursed his lips and did not answer.


    Wang Shuqin knew him, and if he didn¡¯t deny it, it meant admitting it.


    ¡°Jing Ting, what¡¯s in Rong Shu¡¯s stomach¡­is it really yours?¡± Wang Shuqin looked at Fu Jingting in


    shock and asked.


    Fu Jingting nodded, ¡°Yes!¡±


    Papa!


    The document in Fu Jinglin¡¯s hand suddenly fell to the ground. He gave Fu Jingting a thumbs up and


    said sincerely, ¡°Brother, you are a bull!¡±


    ¡°What a bull.¡± Wang Shuqin pped Fu Jinglin on the head, then looked at Fu Jingting, ¡°Jing Ting,


    don¡¯t you like Rong Shu, why¡­¡±


    ¡°This is an ident.¡± Fu Jingting lowered his eyes and said softly.


    Moreover, he did not dislike Rong Shu.


    Although he didn¡¯t realize that he liked Rong Shu at that time, he was very honest in his heart.


    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have had such a thing with Rong Shu.


    ¡°Whether it¡¯s an ident or not, Rong Shu is pregnant, two months and seventeen days, and she is


    carrying your Fu Jingting¡¯s child, so the fact that you cheated is naturally a hard fact.¡± Gu Yaotian sat


    down, crossed Eng¡¯s legs, proud Said eloquently.


    ¡°So what?¡± Fu Jingting looked at him indifferently.


    Gu Yaotian frowned.


    Cheating is a foregone conclusion.


    Is this Fu Jingting not panicking?


    Gu Yaotian squinted his eyes and said, ¡°So how do you n topensate Man Yin and my Gu


    family?¡±


    Fu Jingting smiled, sarcastically, ¡°This is the real purpose of youring to me, you are cheating on


    me, and you want to settle ounts with me. The slogan, in fact, is just here to ask for favors.¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s the case, you old man is really shameless!¡± Wang Shuqin red at Gu Yaotian angrily.


    Gu Yaotian ignored her and just looked at Fu Jingting, ¡°You¡¯re right, but it¡¯s also true that you cheated. I


    want somepensation from you, isn¡¯t it too much?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not too much, it should be, so whatpensation do you want? Fu Jingting lowered his eyelids to


    cover the cold light in his eyes.


    When Wang Shuqin heard what he said, she immediately quit, ¡°Jing Ting, you can¡¯t¡­¡±


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t talk yet.¡± Fu Jingting cut her off.


    Wang Shuqin always listened to his words, opened her mouth and stopped talking.


    Gu Yaotian smiled when he saw this scene.


    He thought it would not be so smooth, and he would definitely have to argue before Fu Jingting agreed


    topensate him for the Gu family.


    Unexpectedly, Fu Jingting agreed so easily.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t want muchpensation. I just want you to resume all cooperation with Sansheng


    Group and your engagement with Manyin.¡± Gu Yaotian looked at Fu Jingting, ¡°How is it, it¡¯s not too


    much for you, right?¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s face sank coldly, and there was a violent storm in his eyes.


    Wang Shuqin was even more blown up, and the coffee table pped, ¡°This is not too much? Gu


    Yaotian, why is your face so big, it is not enough to resume cooperation, but also to resume the


    marriage contract, now who doesn¡¯t know that Gu Manyin is a broken shoe , you still want Jing Ting to


    marry Gu Manyin, where did you leave my Fu family!¡±


    Fu Jinglin was also very angry, but he was young and some words were obviously inappropriate.


    He rolled his eyes and quietly left the living room with his phone.


    He was going to tell his grandmother about it.


    Gu Yaotian let the eldest brother solve it by himself, but the fact that Sister Rong Shu was pregnant


    must be known to her grandmother.


    Maybe the grandmother came forward, and Rong Shu and the eldest brother got back together.


    In the living room, after Wang Shuqin scolded Gu Yaotian, she quickly persuaded Fu Jingting, ¡°Jing


    Ting, you must not agree.¡±


    Jing Ting was obviously ready to agree topensate the Gu family.


    She was really afraid that Jing Ting promised to resume the engagement with Gu Manyin.


    Fu Jingting knew Wang Shuqin¡¯s concerns, so he put his hands down on her and motioned her to sit


    down first.


    Wang Shuqin gave Gu Yaotian a fierce look, and sat down angrily.


    Fu Jingting raised his eyes and stared at Gu Yaotian.


    Facing his cold, emotionless eyes, Gu Yaotian panicked for a moment, coughed and said, ¡°Of course, if


    Jing Ting is concerned about Man Yin being bullied, you don¡¯t have to resume the engagement with


    Man Yin, after all, I still have one Daughter.¡±


    He didn¡¯t n to really restore the engagement between Fu Jingting and Man Yin, after all, he is a


    normal man and would never want Man Yin again. He just said that, just to test it out.


    What he really wants tounch is romance.


    As long as Fu Jingting doesn¡¯t ept Man Yin, he will push Man Qing out. No matter what, the


    marriage with the Fu family cannot be broken.


    ¡°Heh.¡± Wang Shuqin sneered, ¡°Gu Manyin can¡¯t do it, let your newly found country girl marry Jing Ting.


    You treat my Fu family as a charitable family, ept everyone, and treat Jing Ting as a trash can. ,


    Marry anyone!¡±


    ¡°Mom¡­¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s mouth twitched.


    Although he knew that Wang Shuqin was helping him speak, this adjective¡­


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Wang Shuqin looked over with a bewildered expression, obviously not knowing where


    she was wrong.


    Fu Jingting helped her forehead, ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± That¡¯s all


    , she has no culture.


    Just go with her.


    Fu Jingting shook his head slightly, and in the next second, he regained his cold expression and looked


    at Gu Yaotian coldly, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ve said so much, it¡¯s up to me to say it, I can tell you clearly that


    cooperation is not enough. It will continue, and the engagement with your Gu family will not resume.¡±


    Wang Shuqinughed suddenly.


    Gu Yaotian¡¯s face darkened, ¡°You mean, you don¡¯t intend topensate my family?¡±


    Fu Jingting was nomittal.


    Gu Yaotian¡¯s face changed shape, ¡°Fu Jingting, you are not afraid that I will publicize your derailment?


    When I publicize it, do you think you, Fu Jingting and the Fu family, have any good faces?¡±


    ¡°Do you want to publicize it?¡± You can go now, it doesn¡¯t matter to me.¡± Fu Jingting held his headzily,


    and said lightly, ¡°Compared to Gu Manyin who gave me six green hats, I put one on her, it¡¯s just a trivial


    matter, and With my status, do you think that even if you publicize it, do those people dare to talk about


    me in person? They don¡¯t dare, and my Fu family will not be affected in any way. If you don¡¯t believe


    me, you can try it, and I can tell you very clearly. , once you publicize it, you will only offend me even


    more.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Gu Yaotian¡¯splexion changed and changed, turning blue and white, looking very funny.


    He had to admit that Fu Jingting¡¯s words were right, and it was not umon for people in the circle to


    cheat. ,


    Because the men in the circle are basically cheating, so Fu Jingting cheats, at most people in the circle


    can only talk about it, but it has no influence on Fu Jingting¡¯s reputation and the Fu Group, even


    outside the circle. No one can.


    First of all, cheating is not a crime, and secondly, Fu Jingting¡¯s status is there. No one wants to ck


    Fu Jingting because he is afraid of offending Fu Jingting.


    When he came, he only wanted to threaten Fu Jingting with the stain of Fu Jingting¡¯s derailment, but he


    forgot about Fu Jingting¡¯s status in the sea market.


    Thinking of this, Gu Yaotian felt great regret in his heart.


    He was thinking, where did he get his confidence, thinking that using Fu Jingting¡¯s derailment could


    threaten Fu Jingting?


    As a result, people didn¡¯t threaten him now, but Fu Jingting hated him instead.


    Chapter 334


    Seeing the panic on Gu Yaotian¡¯s face, Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips curled up coldly, ¡°Mr. Gu, do you still need


    me to make up for your Gu family?¡±


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Gu Yaotian opened his mouth, and after a long time, he said in a hoarse voice, ¡°No need. Now, Mr.


    Fu¡¯spensation, my family can¡¯t afford it!¡±


    Even if he seeded in danger to Fu Jingting, he got everything he wanted.


    But Fu Jingting will only hate him even more in his heart, maybe he will hide behind them how to take


    care of their family.


    Now is the information age, he knows that his thinking can¡¯t keep up with the young people. Once Fu


    Jingting takes action, he can¡¯t resist it at all. He can¡¯t let the Gu family ruin in his own hands.


    So this is the only way to go back.


    ¡°It¡¯s good to know if you can afford it. Just the two daughters of your Gu family, one is vicious and dirty,


    and the other is a petty family. How can they marry our Jingting.¡± Wang Shuqin rolled her eyes and


    said.


    Gu Yaotian looked at her coldly.


    Wang Shuqin was chilled by the sight of him, but then she thought that Fu Jingting was no longer


    afraid, and red back, ¡°What are you looking at? Are you not convinced?¡±


    ¡°Vulgar woman!¡± Gu Yaotian replied contemptuously, and then looked at Fu Jingting. , said in a cold


    voice, ¡°Mr. Fu, what a disturbance today, I¡¯ll say goodbye first!¡±


    What can I do if I don¡¯t go?


    It will only be more embarrassing!


    ¡°Mr. Gu, walk slowly.¡± Fu Jingting raised his chin and replied in a cold and indifferent voice.


    Gu Yaotian walked towards the porch, his back was obviously hunched a bit, and he didn¡¯t have the


    straight waist and strong will when he came, but he was much older.


    Also, the goal was not achieved, but instead an enemy was established. Can you not grow old?


    ¡°I¡¯m so pissed off, that old bastard actually called me vulgar!¡± After Gu Yaotian left, Wang Shuqin was


    still scolding loudly on his hips.


    Fu Jingting nced at her and wanted to say, aren¡¯t you vulgar?


    But thinking that she is an elder, that¡¯s all.


    Fu Jingting took out his mobile phone and called Assistant Zhang.


    Assistant Zhang¡¯s voice came quickly, ¡°Mr. Fu.¡±


    ¡°There is no need to investigate Rong Shu¡¯s poisoning. I already know who did the poisoning. Check


    how Gu Manyin knew that the child in Rong Shu¡¯s belly was me. Yes.¡± Fu Jingtingmanded in a


    deep voice while holding the phone.


    He only let Zhang Cheng settle down in Tiancheng, only to find out that Rong Shu was pregnant with


    his child.


    So how did Gu Manyin know, there must be something wrong.


    ¡°I know Mr. Fu.¡± Assistant Zhang nodded in response.


    Fu Jingting hung up the phone and put down the phone.


    Wang Shuqin was looking at him with aplicated expression, ¡°Jing Ting, Rong Shu is pregnant,


    what are you going to do about it?¡±


    ¡°What can you do? Of course, take Shu Shu back and take care of the baby!¡± It rang out with an


    excited voice.


    Fu Jingting and Wang Shuqin looked at the same time, the olddy walked over from the entrance with


    the help of Feng Ma and Fu Jinglin.


    Wang Shuqin was most afraid of this olddy, so she stood up immediately, ¡°Mom, why are you here?¡±


    Fu Jingting stared at Fu Jinglin.


    howe?


    It wasn¡¯t the secret that this kid Fu Jinglin told him.


    Fu Jinglin received Fu Jingting¡¯s cold gaze and couldn¡¯t help shrinking his neck, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t me


    me, it¡¯s mainly because Sister Rong Shu¡¯s pregnancy is such a big thing, you have to let your


    grandmother know, and I know you¡¯re chasing Rong Shu recently. Sister, with your grandmother


    coming to help you, you have a better chance of chasing Rong Shu back, right?¡±


    ¡°What? Jing Ting is chasing Rong Shu?¡± Wang Shuqin raised her voice with a look of surprise.


    ¡°Yes, Mom, you don¡¯t know?¡± Fu Jinglin squinted at her.


    He has been out ying games, and few people at home know about him.


    As a result, his own mother didn¡¯t even know.


    Wang Shuqin shook her head.


    She really doesn¡¯t know.


    However¡­


    Wang Shuqin¡¯s face became ugly when she thought of how many times Rong Shu had given her face.


    ¡°I don¡¯t agree!¡± Wang Shuqin looked at Fu Jingting with disapproval, ¡°Jing Ting, I don¡¯t agree with you


    and Rong Shu.¡±


    Fu Jingting frowned.


    The olddy put on her crutches and nced at Wang Shuqin coldly, ¡°This is about Jing Ting, it¡¯s not


    your stepmother¡¯s turn to agree or disagree, and don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know why you disagree, it¡¯s Jing


    Ting Jinglin Your attitude towards Shushu has changed, you are afraid that when Shushues back,


    they will all turn towards Shushu, and will not follow you in everything as before?¡±


    Wang Shuqin was thinking, and her fat face flushed red. He faltered and was speechless.


    After all, it was his own mother, so Fu Jinglin pulled the olddy¡¯s sleeve, ¡°Grandmother, don¡¯t talk


    about it.¡± The


    olddy snorted, took back her gaze from Wang Shuqin, and put it on Fu Jingting, her old face was


    cold, ¡°The matter of Shushu¡¯s pregnancy, Why didn¡¯t you tell me? If Jinglin didn¡¯t tell me just now, did


    you wait until Shushu gave birth before you were ready to tell?¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips moved, and after a few seconds, he replied in a sullen voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.


    Grandmother.¡±


    ¡°It seems that you really think so.¡± The olddy sneered angrily, then extended her hand to Feng Ma,


    ¡°Give me the things.¡±


    Feng Ma looked at Fu Jingting and hesitated, ¡°Olddy, I really want to. Is that so?¡±


    Fu Jinglin and Wang Shuqin were very curious about what the two old men were ying, but they


    didn¡¯t dare to ask when they saw the cold face of the olddy.


    On the other hand, Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes shed, he knew something, and his fists tightened.


    ¡°Of course!¡± The olddy looked at Fu Jingting with a firm tone, ¡°He did something wrong, my


    grandmother, naturally, I have to educate him and give me things!¡±


    She said it again.


    Feng Ma sighed and took out something from the bag she was carrying and put it in the olddy¡¯s


    hand.


    Fu Jinglin took a closer look, and suddenly took a breath, ¡°Whip¡­ whip?¡±


    He had been curious about what was in Feng Ma¡¯s bag before.


    Unexpectedly, it was actually a whip!


    Beside, Wang Shuqin saw the whip, and her face turned pale.


    The olddy nced at her lightly, ¡°You should be familiar with this whip, right?¡±


    Wang Shuqin seemed to remember something terrible when she heard this, her face paler and


    trembling all over.


    The olddy tugged at the whip and said coldly, ¡°Ten years ago, Fu Huai broke the familyw in order


    to marry you, and was beaten to death by his father with this whip. Today, my grandson Fu Jingting


    made the same mistake, and I also used the whip. This whip is here to teach him, Jing Ting, do you


    ept it?¡±


    She looked up at Fu Jingting.


    Fu Jingting lowered his eyes, ¡°I ept.¡±


    ¡°Then kneel down!¡±


    Fu Jingting did not resist, and knelt down obediently.


    This kneeling frightened Fu Jinglin.


    In his impression, the eldest brother has always been aloof.


    Unexpectedly, at this moment, he would actually kneel.


    Seeing Fu Jingting kneeling down obediently, a trace of relief shed in the olddy¡¯s eyes, but it soon


    disappeared again. She grabbed the handle of the whip and asked, ¡°Very well, I¡¯m very satisfied with


    your attitude, but do you know what you have done wrong?¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes were confused and could not speak.


    When the olddy saw it, her old face sank, ¡°It seems that you don¡¯t know, okay, then I¡¯ll tell you, you


    made a mistake of ying with other people¡¯s feelings!¡±


    At the same time as she spoke, the olddy raised the whip, snapped it, and directly The whipping was


    on Fu Jingting¡¯s back.


    Fu Jingting gritted his teeth in pain, his face instantly paled, and cold sweat broke out.


    It can be seen that the olddy¡¯s whip waspletely merciless.


    The clothes on his back were ripped apart, the skin on the back of his shed flesh ripped open, and


    blood immediately seeped out.


    Wang Shuqin screamed in fright, rolled her eyes, and fainted.


    Because of Fu Jingting¡¯s whish, she remembered the way her husband was beaten seventeen


    years ago.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 335-336

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 335-336


    Chapter 335 Looking for Rong Shu for Help


    ¡°Mom!¡± Fu Jinglin was stunned at first, but when he saw Wang Shuqin leaning towards him, he quickly


    reacted and supported Wang Shufang, pping his face and pinching him.


    But Wang Shuqin was obviously in a severea and couldn¡¯t wake up no matter how much she


    shouted.


    The olddy nced at her calmly and said lightly, ¡°Mother Feng, take her to the room.¡±


    Ma Feng nodded and walked to Fu Jinglin¡¯s side, ¡°Second Young Master, give me your wife.¡±


    ¡°Oh . Oh¡­¡± Fu Jinglin nodded hastily and handed Wang Shuqin to Feng Ma.


    Feng Ma helped Wang Shuqin go upstairs.


    The olddy put her eyes back on Fu Jingting, ¡°Jingting, did you know that all the men in our Fu family


    are very dedicated and have never done anything to y with other people¡¯s feelings, only your father


    and you.


    ¡± Here, the olddy¡¯s hand holding the whip trembled, as if she was suppressing something. After a


    while, she took a deep breath, closed her eyes, and calmed down again, ¡°I won¡¯t say anything about


    your father, that¡¯s a special situation, your parents were originally They don¡¯t love each other, marriage


    is also because of family responsibility, but you are different, since you promised to marry Shu Shu,


    you should treat her well and live with her well, but what about you?¡±


    Pa!


    The olddy is another whip.


    Fu Jingting hummed in pain.


    A hint of distress shed in the olddy¡¯s eyes, but she was quickly suppressed again, ¡°After you marry


    Shu Shu, leave it aside, treat her with indifference, and even let Wang Shuqin and Jing Lin tease and


    bully her. , Are you doing this because of a husband?¡±


    Hearing this, Fu Jinglin blushed and couldn¡¯t help lowering his head.


    He knew he was wrong.


    The olddy didn¡¯t even look at Fu Jinglin, she still stared at Fu Jingting, ¡°I wanted to teach you a


    lesson at that time, but Shu Shu stopped me, I thought that since this is your young couple¡¯s business,


    then you can solve it yourself. In addition, Shu Shu has a gentle and pure personality and has a long-


    termmitment to love. I thought she could impress you, but I never thought that your heart is more


    indifferent than I thought.¡±


    ¡°No grandmother¡­¡±


    Before he could finish, Fu Jingting was interrupted by the whip of the olddy, ¡°Shut up, I don¡¯t have


    your share of words!¡±


    This is already the third whip.


    Every whip, the olddy showed no mercy.


    For the first two whips, Fu Jingting was able to endure the severe pain in his back and kneel.


    But this whip, Fu Jingting couldn¡¯t take it anymore and fell to the ground, his body trembling in pain.


    The olddy couldn¡¯t bear to look away, and said with a frosty face, ¡°That¡¯s fine, what really makes me,


    the olddy uneptable, is that you actually messed with that Gu Manyin during your marriage. If it


    weren¡¯t for you and Shu Shu Divorce is quick, I will definitely kill you. I also asked youter if you would


    regret your decision to divorce Shu Shu. You said you would not regret it, but you turned around and


    made Shu Shu pregnant! ¡°


    Speaking of this, the olddy was in a fit of anger, and she pped the whip down again.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s body was curled up in pain, and the cold sweat on his forehead slid down inrge drops,


    dripping on his eyshes, and he couldn¡¯t open his eyes.


    Fu Jinglin was crying beside him, grabbing the olddy¡¯s hand and begging, ¡°Grandma, stop beating,


    eldest brother can¡¯t take it anymore!¡± The


    olddy didn¡¯t listen and shook off his hand, ¡°Fu Jingting, before the divorce, you and Gu Man The


    sound is entangled, regardless of whether Shushu will be sad and sad, and after the divorce, what


    happened to you and Shushu, what do you think of Shushu? Are you ying with Shushu¡¯s feelings?


    My Fu The family didn¡¯t teach you this, huh?¡± The


    olddy¡¯s eyes were blushing, with a hint of water, and she waved the whip again.


    Fu Jinglin looked at Fu Jingting, whose body was trembling in pain. In a hurry, he quickly took out his


    mobile phone, ¡°Sister Rong Shu, you must pick it up, please, please, now only you can save eldest


    brother.¡±


    He quickly dialed Rong Shu¡¯s number. telephone.


    In the hospital, after reading the report sent by Tong Xi, Rong Shu was about to rest when the phone at


    the bedside rang.


    Seeing Fu Jinglin¡¯s call, she couldn¡¯t help frowning.


    Sote, what did he call?


    Without thinking much, Rong Shu was about to hang up.


    Unexpectedly, she identally slid the wrong button and slid to the answer button.


    Fu Jinglin¡¯s urgent voice came, ¡°It¡¯s great, Sister Rong Shu, you finally took it, Sister Rong Shu, save


    my elder brother!¡±


    Hearing Fu Jinglin¡¯s crying tone, Rong Shu raised her eyebrows, ¡± What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Grandmother¡­grandmother is whipping my eldest brother, my eldest brother is hurting his entire back


    now, and everyone is about to faint, sister Rong Shu, please stop grandma, grandma likes you so


    much, for sure I will listen to you, Sister Rong Shu, please.¡± Fu Jinglin cried and prayed.


    Don¡¯t look at how tall and tall he is, but after all, he is only a teenage boy who has been pampered and


    grown up. Where have he seen such a bloody and violent scene, he is naturally frightened.


    In addition, he was worried about his eldest brother and didn¡¯t know how to save him from his


    grandmother¡¯s hands, so he was naturally anxious to cry.


    ¡°What? Grandma beat Fu Jingting with a whip?¡± Rong Shu sat up straight and her expression became


    serious.


    She remembered that the familyw of the Fu family was whipping.


    As long as the Fu family made a big mistake, they would invite the whip left by their ancestors.


    However, in the six years she was in the Fu family, she had only heard that the old man beat his son


    with a whip more than ten years ago, that is, Fu Jingting¡¯s father. As for the reason, she did not know.


    Unexpectedly, Fu Jingting was also served by the familyw now.


    ¡°Yes, Sister Rong Shu, save my elder brother quickly.¡± Fu Jinglin urged.


    Rong Shu pursed her lips, ¡°Tell me first, what did Fu Jingting do wrong, why did grandmother ask for


    familyw?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not all because of you.¡± Fu Jinglin stomped his feet.


    Rong Shu was stunned, ¡°Because of me?¡±


    ¡°Grandma knew that you were pregnant, but it was after you divorced eldest brother three months ago.


    Grandmother was very angry and thought that eldest brother was ying with your feelings, so she


    asked for familyw.¡± Fu Jinglin exined.


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes narrowed.


    She thought that Fu Jingting was beaten because of other things.


    Unexpectedly, it was because of her.


    Since it has something to do with her, she really can¡¯t stand idly by.


    With a sigh, Rong Shu squeezed her brows, shook off her sleepiness, and said, ¡°I see, give the phone


    to my grandmother.


    ¡± ¡°Grandmother, Sister Rong Shu is looking for you.¡± The


    olddy gave Fu Jinglin a deep look.


    This kid is a little smart, and he knows who is the most useful to look for.


    The olddy put the whip aside, took the phone, wiped away the indifference on her face, and became


    kind and kind, ¡°Shu Shu, it¡¯s me.¡±


    ¡°Grandma, Fu Jinglin said, are you beating Fu Jingting?¡± Rong Shu asked .


    The olddy nodded, ¡°Yes, this kid should be beaten. He cheated before the divorce and made you


    sad. After the divorce, the cheating made you pregnant. I really don¡¯t know what the ancestors of the


    Fu family did to give birth to such a wicked obstacle.¡±


    Mingming divorced Before, Jing Ting kept saying that he only loves Gu Manyin and is not suitable for


    Shushu. As a result, as soon as he divorced, he had a rtionship with Shushu. What is this?


    At that time, he didn¡¯t realize that he loved Shushu, so what did he think of Shushu when he had that


    kind of thing with Shushu?


    The olddy took a cool look at Fu Jingting, who was lying unconscious on the ground, and sighed


    exhaustedly, ¡°Shushu, is the child okay?¡±


    Thinking that the Fu family will soon usher in the fourth generation.


    The olddy¡¯s mood finally improved.


    However, in the next second, Rong Shu¡¯s answer instantly made the olddy¡¯s good mood sink to the


    bottom.


    Rong Shu touched her stomach and replied, ¡°Didn¡¯t Fu Jingting tell you? The child¡­ I took it off.¡±


    The phone in the olddy¡¯s hand fell to the ground.


    The olddy herself fainted by the news.


    Before she lost consciousness, there was only one thought in her mind, her great-grandson was gone!


    Chapter 336 Gu Manqing¡¯s Delight


    ¡°Grandmother!¡± Seeing the olddy fall, Fu Jinglin hurriedly stepped over and caught the olddy.


    It happened at this time that Feng Ma came downstairs. Seeing this scene, she quickly asked, ¡°Second


    young master, what¡¯s wrong with the olddy?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, the grandmother passed out.¡± .


    Feng Ma came over and took the olddy. While giving first aid to the olddy, she instructed, ¡°Second


    Young Master, quickly call the emergency number.¡±


    ¡°Oh, yes!¡± Fu Jinglin finally reacted, looked down and looked left and right, and saw The mobile phone


    that the olddy dropped on the ground quickly bent over to pick it up.


    Just before the phone was hung up, Rong Shu¡¯s voice came from the phone, ¡°Grandma? Grandma?¡±


    She heard the ck of the phone falling to the ground and Fu Jinglin¡¯s eager shout, and knew that the


    olddy Maybe something went wrong, and I couldn¡¯t be in a hurry, but the olddy¡¯s voice was no


    longer on the phone.


    And she was not with the olddy. She didn¡¯t know what happened to the olddy. She could only hold


    the phone tightly with both hands and kept calling into the phone, hoping that the olddy could


    respond to her.


    But in the end, it was not the olddy who responded to her, but Fu Jinglin, ¡°Sister Rong Shu,


    grandmother fainted.¡±


    ¡°What? Fainted?¡± Rong Shu sat up from the bed and was about to ask the olddy¡¯s details.


    Specifically, it was found that the phone was hung up.


    Rong Shu thought that Fu Jinglin hung up identally, and hurriedly called again, but it turned out that


    the other party was on the phone.


    Helpless, Rong Shu could only put down the phone, her heart was pounding, full of worry and anxiety.


    Could it be that the grandmother fainted because she was stimted by her saying that the child was


    aborted?


    If so, she is to me!


    Fu Mansion, Fu Jinglin has finished the emergency call.


    Soon, the ambnce arrived and took the olddy and Fu Jingting away at the same time.


    This night, the Fu family was destined to be restless. Three of the four Fu family members fainted. All


    the heavy burdens were ced on Fu Jinglin at once. If Ma Feng was not there to apany him, he


    would have fainted too. .


    After all, he is only a teenager, and he has lived under the protection of his grandmother, mother and


    brother since he was a child. all fell.


    At the same time, Gu Yaotian returned to Gu¡¯s house full of depression.


    As soon as Mrs. Gu saw him, her eyes lit up and she hurriedly greeted him, ¡°Husband, you¡¯re back.¡±


    ¡°Dad, you¡¯re back.¡± Gu Manqing also stepped forward to greet him.


    Gu Yaotian nodded and sat down with Madam Gu¡¯s support, ¡°I¡¯m back.¡±


    ¡°Dad, drink water.¡± Gu Manqing poured him a cup of tea.


    Gu Yaotian took it with relief, ¡°Okay, Manqing is really my good daughter.¡±


    Gu Manqing smiled shyly, lowered her eyelids, but her eyes were full of gloom.


    It feels so good to be praised and recognized. She has lived for twenty-six years, and she has been


    beaten and scolded every day. She has never enjoyed a bit of her parents¡¯ favor. Only when she came


    here did she know that her parents¡¯ favor was so amazing. fascinated.


    But why are such good parents not her own?


    ¡°Husband, how is it? Has Jing Ting agreed to resume the cooperation and engagement with our Gu


    family?¡± Mrs. Gu sped her hands together and asked nervously, ¡°If the engagement is resumed, who


    will Jing Ting choose? Man Yin , or Manqing?¡±


    Hearing this, Gu Manqing also became nervous and looked at Gu Yaotian.


    Gu Yaotian suddenly squeezed the quilt in his hand, his face ugly.


    If the quilt wasn¡¯t made of ss, it would have been crushed by him.


    ¡°No recovery!¡± Gu Yaotian squeezed out these four words, his voice full of anger and hatred.


    Mrs. Gu was stunned for a moment, ¡°No recovery? You mean, cooperation and marriage contract have


    not recovered?¡±


    Gu Yaotian put the water ss heavily on the table, and replied with a gloomy face, ¡°Yeah, neither!¡±


    ¡°How could it be? This?¡± Madam Gu covered her lips in surprise.


    Gu Manqing on the side heard this, and there was a hint of joy in her eyes.


    That¡¯s great, the engagement hasn¡¯t resumed, so she can rest assured.


    Whether it was to marry her with the Fu family, or to restore the marriage contract between Gu Manyin


    and the Fu family, she was unwilling.


    She didn¡¯t want Gu Manyin to have another good marriage contract. In this case, it would be even more


    difficult for her to drive away Gu Manyin in the future.


    As for her¡­


    A frivolous figure appeared in her mind, and Gu Manqing couldn¡¯t help but face. On the red, the


    heartbeat also became fast.


    Afraid of being discovered by Gu Yaotian and his wife, she quickly lowered her head and hid her


    thoughts from them.


    However, Gu Yaotian and his wife obviously didn¡¯t put their minds on her, and naturally they didn¡¯t pay


    attention to her changes.


    Mrs. Gu squeezed her palm unwillingly, ¡°Why did Fu Jingting refuse? We have the evidence of his


    derailment. Why should he refuse, he is not afraid¡­¡±


    ¡°What is he afraid of?¡± Gu Yaotianughed at himself, ¡°His status There, even if we publicize his


    derailment, no one dares to touch his bad head, at most it is to say a few words in private, as for


    netizens.¡±


    Gu Yaotian snorted sarcastically, ¡°I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t wait for us to be online. Propaganda, Fu Jingting


    has already said hello to major media and social tforms, so that we can¡¯t publish those online, so it


    is impossible to useizens to smear Fu Jingting¡¯s reputation. How can you say Fu Jingting is


    threatened by us? ¡°


    This¡­¡± Mrs. Gu was speechless for a while, and after a long time, she snorted twice, and said in a dry


    voice, ¡°So we are excited for nothing?¡± Gu


    Yaotian sighed, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    For them to hold the handle of Fu Jingting¡¯s derailment, they can threaten Fu Jingting and get what


    they want.


    But it turned out to be the exact opposite of what they thought.


    Mrs. Gu covered her face and cried, ¡°Then what about our group?¡±


    Gu Yaotian narrowed his eyes, ¡°It really doesn¡¯t work, we can only raise some equity, but it¡¯s too


    dangerous, we care about the family. It is possible to be squeezed out of the position of the group¡¯s


    leader at any time.¡±


    Once squeezed out of the top position, it means that the Sansheng Group will no longer be a family


    member.


    But the Gu family is only one of the shareholders of Sansheng Group.


    Sansheng Group is his hard work, he will never ept such a result, so he will not raise money unless


    it is ast resort, but now, they can¡¯t borrow money everywhere, and they can¡¯t get loans from the bank,


    so they can only leave one step away.


    Seeing Gu Yaotian, who was obviously quite old, Madam Gu felt sour in her heart, ¡°Husband¡­¡±


    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s gettingte, let¡¯s go back to the room to rest first, pick up Man Yin from the hospital


    tomorrow, and take a good look at her, Don¡¯t let her go out to make trouble, I understand now, she is


    not Rong Shu¡¯s opponent at all.¡± Gu Yaotian stood up, rubbed his temples and said tiredly.


    Mrs. Gu nodded, ¡°I see.¡±


    Ye walked over slowly.


    The next morning, Lu Qi picked up Rong Shu and was discharged from the hospital.


    Rong Shu looked at him, ¡°You¡¯re alone.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, who do you think there is?¡± Lu Qi squinted at her.


    Rong Shu stood by the hospital bed, rubbing her still ufortable lower abdomen, ¡°I thought Xiao


    Chuan woulde too.¡±


    ¡°I called him to ask if he woulde, but he couldn¡¯t get through. I don¡¯t know what to do, so I had to


    come alone.¡± Lu Qi shrugged.


    After thinking of something, he asked again, ¡°By the way, did something happen between you and Li


    Chuan yesterday?¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 337-338

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 337-338


    Chapter 335 Looking for Rong Shu for Help


    ¡°Mom!¡± Fu Jinglin was stunned at first, but when he saw Wang Shuqin leaning towards him, he quickly


    reacted and supported Wang Shufang, pping his face and pinching him.


    But Wang Shuqin was obviously in a severea and couldn¡¯t wake up no matter how much she


    shouted.


    The olddy nced at her calmly and said lightly, ¡°Mother Feng, take her to the room.¡±


    Ma Feng nodded and walked to Fu Jinglin¡¯s side, ¡°Second Young Master, give me your wife.¡±


    ¡°Oh . Oh¡­¡± Fu Jinglin nodded hastily and handed Wang Shuqin to Feng Ma.


    Feng Ma helped Wang Shuqin go upstairs.


    The olddy put her eyes back on Fu Jingting, ¡°Jingting, did you know that all the men in our Fu family


    are very dedicated and have never done anything to y with other people¡¯s feelings, only your father


    and you.


    ¡± Here, the olddy¡¯s hand holding the whip trembled, as if she was suppressing something. After a


    while, she took a deep breath, closed her eyes, and calmed down again, ¡°I won¡¯t say anything about


    your father, that¡¯s a special situation, your parents were originally They don¡¯t love each other, marriage


    is also because of family responsibility, but you are different, since you promised to marry Shu Shu,


    you should treat her well and live with her well, but what about you?¡±


    Pa!


    The olddy is another whip.


    Fu Jingting hummed in pain.


    A hint of distress shed in the olddy¡¯s eyes, but she was quickly suppressed again, ¡°After you marry


    Shu Shu, leave it aside, treat her with indifference, and even let Wang Shuqin and Jing Lin tease and


    bully her. , Are you doing this because of a husband?¡±


    Hearing this, Fu Jinglin blushed and couldn¡¯t help lowering his head.


    He knew he was wrong.


    The olddy didn¡¯t even look at Fu Jinglin, she still stared at Fu Jingting, ¡°I wanted to teach you a


    lesson at that time, but Shu Shu stopped me, I thought that since this is your young couple¡¯s business,


    then you can solve it yourself. In addition, Shu Shu has a gentle and pure personality and has a long-


    termmitment to love. I thought she could impress you, but I never thought that your heart is more


    indifferent than I thought.¡±


    ¡°No grandmother¡­¡±


    Before he could finish, Fu Jingting was interrupted by the whip of the olddy, ¡°Shut up, I don¡¯t have


    your share of words!¡±


    This is already the third whip.


    Every whip, the olddy showed no mercy.


    For the first two whips, Fu Jingting was able to endure the severe pain in his back and kneel.


    But this whip, Fu Jingting couldn¡¯t take it anymore and fell to the ground, his body trembling in pain.


    The olddy couldn¡¯t bear to look away, and said with a frosty face, ¡°That¡¯s fine, what really makes me,


    the olddy uneptable, is that you actually messed with that Gu Manyin during your marriage. If it


    weren¡¯t for you and Shu Shu Divorce is quick, I will definitely kill you. I also asked youter if you would


    regret your decision to divorce Shu Shu. You said you would not regret it, but you turned around and


    made Shu Shu pregnant! ¡°


    Speaking of this, the olddy was in a fit of anger, and she pped the whip down again.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s body was curled up in pain, and the cold sweat on his forehead slid down inrge drops,


    dripping on his eyshes, and he couldn¡¯t open his eyes.


    Fu Jinglin was crying beside him, grabbing the olddy¡¯s hand and begging, ¡°Grandma, stop beating,


    eldest brother can¡¯t take it anymore!¡± The


    olddy didn¡¯t listen and shook off his hand, ¡°Fu Jingting, before the divorce, you and Gu Man The


    sound is entangled, regardless of whether Shushu will be sad and sad, and after the divorce, what


    happened to you and Shushu, what do you think of Shushu? Are you ying with Shushu¡¯s feelings?


    My Fu The family didn¡¯t teach you this, huh?¡± The


    olddy¡¯s eyes were blushing, with a hint of water, and she waved the whip again.


    Fu Jinglin looked at Fu Jingting, whose body was trembling in pain. In a hurry, he quickly took out his


    mobile phone, ¡°Sister Rong Shu, you must pick it up, please, please, now only you can save eldest


    brother.¡±


    He quickly dialed Rong Shu¡¯s number. telephone.


    In the hospital, after reading the report sent by Tong Xi, Rong Shu was about to rest when the phone at


    the bedside rang.


    Seeing Fu Jinglin¡¯s call, she couldn¡¯t help frowning.


    Sote, what did he call?


    Without thinking much, Rong Shu was about to hang up.


    Unexpectedly, she identally slid the wrong button and slid to the answer button.


    Fu Jinglin¡¯s urgent voice came, ¡°It¡¯s great, Sister Rong Shu, you finally took it, Sister Rong Shu, save


    my elder brother!¡±


    Hearing Fu Jinglin¡¯s crying tone, Rong Shu raised her eyebrows, ¡± What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Grandmother¡­grandmother is whipping my eldest brother, my eldest brother is hurting his entire back


    now, and everyone is about to faint, sister Rong Shu, please stop grandma, grandma likes you so


    much, for sure I will listen to you, Sister Rong Shu, please.¡± Fu Jinglin cried and prayed.


    Don¡¯t look at how tall and tall he is, but after all, he is only a teenage boy who has been pampered and


    grown up. Where have he seen such a bloody and violent scene, he is naturally frightened.


    In addition, he was worried about his eldest brother and didn¡¯t know how to save him from his


    grandmother¡¯s hands, so he was naturally anxious to cry.


    ¡°What? Grandma beat Fu Jingting with a whip?¡± Rong Shu sat up straight and her expression became


    serious.


    She remembered that the familyw of the Fu family was whipping.


    As long as the Fu family made a big mistake, they would invite the whip left by their ancestors.


    However, in the six years she was in the Fu family, she had only heard that the old man beat his son


    with a whip more than ten years ago, that is, Fu Jingting¡¯s father. As for the reason, she did not know.


    Unexpectedly, Fu Jingting was also served by the familyw now.


    ¡°Yes, Sister Rong Shu, save my elder brother quickly.¡± Fu Jinglin urged.


    Rong Shu pursed her lips, ¡°Tell me first, what did Fu Jingting do wrong, why did grandmother ask for


    familyw?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not all because of you.¡± Fu Jinglin stomped his feet.


    Rong Shu was stunned, ¡°Because of me?¡±


    ¡°Grandma knew that you were pregnant, but it was after you divorced eldest brother three months ago.


    Grandmother was very angry and thought that eldest brother was ying with your feelings, so she


    asked for familyw.¡± Fu Jinglin exined.


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes narrowed.


    She thought that Fu Jingting was beaten because of other things.


    Unexpectedly, it was because of her.


    Since it has something to do with her, she really can¡¯t stand idly by.


    With a sigh, Rong Shu squeezed her brows, shook off her sleepiness, and said, ¡°I see, give the phone


    to my grandmother.


    ¡± ¡°Grandmother, Sister Rong Shu is looking for you.¡± The


    olddy gave Fu Jinglin a deep look.


    This kid is a little smart, and he knows who is the most useful to look for.


    The olddy put the whip aside, took the phone, wiped away the indifference on her face, and became


    kind and kind, ¡°Shu Shu, it¡¯s me.¡±


    ¡°Grandma, Fu Jinglin said, are you beating Fu Jingting?¡± Rong Shu asked .


    The olddy nodded, ¡°Yes, this kid should be beaten. He cheated before the divorce and made you


    sad. After the divorce, the cheating made you pregnant. I really don¡¯t know what the ancestors of the


    Fu family did to give birth to such a wicked obstacle.¡±


    Mingming divorced Before, Jing Ting kept saying that he only loves Gu Manyin and is not suitable for


    Shushu. As a result, as soon as he divorced, he had a rtionship with Shushu. What is this?


    At that time, he didn¡¯t realize that he loved Shushu, so what did he think of Shushu when he had that


    kind of thing with Shushu?


    The olddy took a cool look at Fu Jingting, who was lying unconscious on the ground, and sighed


    exhaustedly, ¡°Shushu, is the child okay?¡±


    Thinking that the Fu family will soon usher in the fourth generation.


    The olddy¡¯s mood finally improved.


    However, in the next second, Rong Shu¡¯s answer instantly made the olddy¡¯s good mood sink to the


    bottom.


    Rong Shu touched her stomach and replied, ¡°Didn¡¯t Fu Jingting tell you? The child¡­ I took it off.¡±


    The phone in the olddy¡¯s hand fell to the ground.


    The olddy herself fainted by the news.


    Before she lost consciousness, there was only one thought in her mind, her great-grandson was gone!


    Chapter 336 Gu Manqing¡¯s Delight


    ¡°Grandmother!¡± Seeing the olddy fall, Fu Jinglin hurriedly stepped over and caught the olddy.


    It happened at this time that Feng Ma came downstairs. Seeing this scene, she quickly asked, ¡°Second


    young master, what¡¯s wrong with the olddy?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, the grandmother passed out.¡± .


    Feng Ma came over and took the olddy. While giving first aid to the olddy, she instructed, ¡°Second


    Young Master, quickly call the emergency number.¡±


    ¡°Oh, yes!¡± Fu Jinglin finally reacted, looked down and looked left and right, and saw The mobile phone


    that the olddy dropped on the ground quickly bent over to pick it up.


    Just before the phone was hung up, Rong Shu¡¯s voice came from the phone, ¡°Grandma? Grandma?¡±


    She heard the ck of the phone falling to the ground and Fu Jinglin¡¯s eager shout, and knew that the


    olddy Maybe something went wrong, and I couldn¡¯t be in a hurry, but the olddy¡¯s voice was no


    longer on the phone.


    And she was not with the olddy. She didn¡¯t know what happened to the olddy. She could only hold


    the phone tightly with both hands and kept calling into the phone, hoping that the olddy could


    respond to her.


    But in the end, it was not the olddy who responded to her, but Fu Jinglin, ¡°Sister Rong Shu,


    grandmother fainted.¡±


    ¡°What? Fainted?¡± Rong Shu sat up from the bed and was about to ask the olddy¡¯s details.


    Specifically, it was found that the phone was hung up.


    Rong Shu thought that Fu Jinglin hung up identally, and hurriedly called again, but it turned out that


    the other party was on the phone.


    Helpless, Rong Shu could only put down the phone, her heart was pounding, full of worry and anxiety.


    Could it be that the grandmother fainted because she was stimted by her saying that the child was


    aborted?


    If so, she is to me!


    Fu Mansion, Fu Jinglin has finished the emergency call.


    Soon, the ambnce arrived and took the olddy and Fu Jingting away at the same time.


    This night, the Fu family was destined to be restless. Three of the four Fu family members fainted. All


    the heavy burdens were ced on Fu Jinglin at once. If Ma Feng was not there to apany him, he


    would have fainted too. .


    After all, he is only a teenager, and he has lived under the protection of his grandmother, mother and


    brother since he was a child. all fell.


    At the same time, Gu Yaotian returned to Gu¡¯s house full of depression.


    As soon as Mrs. Gu saw him, her eyes lit up and she hurriedly greeted him, ¡°Husband, you¡¯re back.¡±


    ¡°Dad, you¡¯re back.¡± Gu Manqing also stepped forward to greet him.


    Gu Yaotian nodded and sat down with Madam Gu¡¯s support, ¡°I¡¯m back.¡±


    ¡°Dad, drink water.¡± Gu Manqing poured him a cup of tea.


    Gu Yaotian took it with relief, ¡°Okay, Manqing is really my good daughter.¡±


    Gu Manqing smiled shyly, lowered her eyelids, but her eyes were full of gloom.


    It feels so good to be praised and recognized. She has lived for twenty-six years, and she has been


    beaten and scolded every day. She has never enjoyed a bit of her parents¡¯ favor. Only when she came


    here did she know that her parents¡¯ favor was so amazing. fascinated.


    But why are such good parents not her own?


    ¡°Husband, how is it? Has Jing Ting agreed to resume the cooperation and engagement with our Gu


    family?¡± Mrs. Gu sped her hands together and asked nervously, ¡°If the engagement is resumed, who


    will Jing Ting choose? Man Yin , or Manqing?¡±


    Hearing this, Gu Manqing also became nervous and looked at Gu Yaotian.


    Gu Yaotian suddenly squeezed the quilt in his hand, his face ugly.


    If the quilt wasn¡¯t made of ss, it would have been crushed by him.


    ¡°No recovery!¡± Gu Yaotian squeezed out these four words, his voice full of anger and hatred.


    Mrs. Gu was stunned for a moment, ¡°No recovery? You mean, cooperation and marriage contract have


    not recovered?¡±


    Gu Yaotian put the water ss heavily on the table, and replied with a gloomy face, ¡°Yeah, neither!¡±


    ¡°How could it be? This?¡± Madam Gu covered her lips in surprise.


    Gu Manqing on the side heard this, and there was a hint of joy in her eyes.


    That¡¯s great, the engagement hasn¡¯t resumed, so she can rest assured.


    Whether it was to marry her with the Fu family, or to restore the marriage contract between Gu Manyin


    and the Fu family, she was unwilling.


    She didn¡¯t want Gu Manyin to have another good marriage contract. In this case, it would be even more


    difficult for her to drive away Gu Manyin in the future.


    As for her¡­


    A frivolous figure appeared in her mind, and Gu Manqing couldn¡¯t help but face. On the red, the


    heartbeat also became fast.


    Afraid of being discovered by Gu Yaotian and his wife, she quickly lowered her head and hid her


    thoughts from them.


    However, Gu Yaotian and his wife obviously didn¡¯t put their minds on her, and naturally they didn¡¯t pay


    attention to her changes.


    Mrs. Gu squeezed her palm unwillingly, ¡°Why did Fu Jingting refuse? We have the evidence of his


    derailment. Why should he refuse, he is not afraid¡­¡±


    ¡°What is he afraid of?¡± Gu Yaotianughed at himself, ¡°His status There, even if we publicize his


    derailment, no one dares to touch his bad head, at most it is to say a few words in private, as for


    netizens.¡±


    Gu Yaotian snorted sarcastically, ¡°I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t wait for us to be online. Propaganda, Fu Jingting


    has already said hello to major media and social tforms, so that we can¡¯t publish those online, so it


    is impossible to useizens to smear Fu Jingting¡¯s reputation. How can you say Fu Jingting is


    threatened by us? ¡°


    This¡­¡± Mrs. Gu was speechless for a while, and after a long time, she snorted twice, and said in a dry


    voice, ¡°So we are excited for nothing?¡± Gu


    Yaotian sighed, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    For them to hold the handle of Fu Jingting¡¯s derailment, they can threaten Fu Jingting and get what


    they want.


    But it turned out to be the exact opposite of what they thought.


    Mrs. Gu covered her face and cried, ¡°Then what about our group?¡±


    Gu Yaotian narrowed his eyes, ¡°It really doesn¡¯t work, we can only raise some equity, but it¡¯s too


    dangerous, we care about the family. It is possible to be squeezed out of the position of the group¡¯s


    leader at any time.¡±


    Once squeezed out of the top position, it means that the Sansheng Group will no longer be a family


    member.


    But the Gu family is only one of the shareholders of Sansheng Group.


    Sansheng Group is his hard work, he will never ept such a result, so he will not raise money unless


    it is ast resort, but now, they can¡¯t borrow money everywhere, and they can¡¯t get loans from the bank,


    so they can only leave one step away.


    Seeing Gu Yaotian, who was obviously quite old, Madam Gu felt sour in her heart, ¡°Husband¡­¡±


    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s gettingte, let¡¯s go back to the room to rest first, pick up Man Yin from the hospital


    tomorrow, and take a good look at her, Don¡¯t let her go out to make trouble, I understand now, she is


    not Rong Shu¡¯s opponent at all.¡± Gu Yaotian stood up, rubbed his temples and said tiredly.


    Mrs. Gu nodded, ¡°I see.¡±


    Ye walked over slowly.


    The next morning, Lu Qi picked up Rong Shu and was discharged from the hospital.


    Rong Shu looked at him, ¡°You¡¯re alone.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, who do you think there is?¡± Lu Qi squinted at her.


    Rong Shu stood by the hospital bed, rubbing her still ufortable lower abdomen, ¡°I thought Xiao


    Chuan woulde too.¡±


    ¡°I called him to ask if he woulde, but he couldn¡¯t get through. I don¡¯t know what to do, so I had to


    come alone.¡± Lu Qi shrugged.


    After thinking of something, he asked again, ¡°By the way, did something happen between you and Li


    Chuan yesterday?¡±Owned by N?velDrama.Org.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 339-340

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 339-340


    Chapter 339 See the olddy


    Seeing Rong Shu suddenly startled, Lu Qi approached and asked, ¡°Baby, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡±


    Rong Shu recovered and looked at his erged face. Avoiding his gaze, he lowered his eyes and


    replied, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    Lu Qi narrowed his eyes slightly.


    what happened?


    Baby seems to be avoiding him!


    ¡°Sister Rong Shu, can we go see my grandmother?¡± Fu Jinglin on the side could not see Rong Shu and


    other men so close.


    In his opinion, Sister Rong Shu is the eldest brother.


    He must help eldest brother keep an eye on these men and prevent these stinky men from touching


    Sister Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡±


    After that, she said to Lu Qi again, ¡°Aqi, I¡¯ll go first.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Lu Qi hummed.


    Rong Shu gave Fu Jinglin a look, and the two walked in the other direction of the elevator.


    This floor was originally a senior ward, and it was not surprising that the olddy lived here.


    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± After walking for about half a minute, Fu Jinglin stopped in front of a ward.


    Rong Shu looked at the olddy¡¯s name written on the door te, raised her hand and knocked gently


    on the door.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Soon, the door opened.


    When Feng Ma saw Rong Shu, her eyes lit up and she was overjoyed, ¡°Young madam, you¡¯re here.¡±


    Rong Shu smiled back at her, ¡°Feng Ma.¡±


    Feng Ma responded, ¡°Young madam, you are really here. Well, the olddy was still thinking about you


    just now and said to call you, but your phone couldn¡¯t get through.¡±


    ¡°My phone was out of power and turned off.¡± Rong Shu replied.


    After finishing the phone call with Fu Jinglinst night, she forgot to charge her phone, only to find out


    this morning that it was out of power, and she didn¡¯t have any pets.


    Mainly because she was about to be discharged from the hospital, and she nned to go back to


    recharge, but she didn¡¯t expect her grandmother to call her.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, youngdy,e in quickly.¡± Feng Ma opened the doorpletely and warmly invited Rong


    Shu in.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Rong Shu nodded and stepped in.


    Fu Jinglin and Feng Ma followed behind.


    ¡°Grandma.¡± After entering the ward, Rong Shu saw the old man lying on the hospital bed with his eyes


    closed and seemed to be asleep, and shouted softly.


    I thought the old man fell asleep, but the old man opened his eyes in the next second.


    Looking at Rong Shu, the old man smiled, ¡°Shu Shu.¡±


    ¡°Grandmother.¡± Rong Shu walked over and sat down beside the hospital bed.


    The old man sat up and held her hand kindly, ¡°Shushu, why are you here?¡±


    ¡°I was discharged from the hospital today, and when I walked to the elevator, I met Fu Jinglin. I knew


    you were here, so I came with Fu Jinglin. Now, grandmother, how are you?¡± Rong Shu looked at the


    old man with concern in her eyes.


    The olddy smiled, ¡°I¡¯m fine, the doctor said, I¡¯m just in a hurry, plus I¡¯m getting older, and my blood


    pressure suddenly rises, so I fainted. Now I¡¯m better, and I can be discharged in the afternoon.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it . Ah.¡± Rong Shu nodded, barely relieved.


    However, Fu Jinglin suddenly turned red and said, ¡°That¡¯s not true. The doctor said that my


    grandmother was lucky this time, but next time, if she faints suddenly like this, it¡¯s very likely¡­¡±


    ¡°Jinglin!¡± The olddy With a kind expression on his face, he looked at him with a warning, indicating


    that he was not allowed to say any more.


    But Rong Shu knew that there must be a serious situation here, she pursed her lips and said, ¡°Fu


    Jinglin, go on!¡±


    Fu Jinglin nodded and continued, ¡°If grandma faints from another stimtion, it is very likely that she


    will have a stroke. I can¡¯t get up either.¡±


    ¡°What!¡± Rong Shu¡¯s pupils shrank, and she grabbed the olddy¡¯s hand, ¡°Grandma¡­¡±


    The olddy sighed, and then resumed her kind smile, ¡°It¡¯s okay, Shushu, when you get old, there will


    always be these situations, and I see it very well, so don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    Rong Shu said want to say something.


    The olddy suddenly cut off her words and asked, ¡°By the way, Shushu, tell me honestly, did Jing Ting


    ask you to remove the child?¡±


    Last night she suspected that it was the child that Fu Jingting asked Shu Shu to abort. Passed out in a


    hurry.


    ¡°No grandmother.¡± Rong Shu shook her head.


    The olddy looked at her, ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Really, it¡¯s not President Fu¡¯s intention to remove the child, but mine.¡± Rong Shu lowered her eyelids,


    ¡°The child had an ident and had to be removed. ¡°


    What¡¯s the ident?¡± the olddy asked.


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes shed, ¡°It was me who fell and dropped the child.¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is!¡± The olddy beat her heart in disappointment, and smiled bitterly, ¡°Maybe I have


    no rtionship with our Fu family, so I just came into the world. It ¡®s gone.¡±


    Rong Shu could hear that the olddy really wanted the child to stay, and felt a little guilty, ¡°I¡¯m sorry


    grandma¡­¡± The


    olddy patted her arm, ¡°Don¡¯t say sorry, from the beginning to the end, you have I¡¯m not sorry for my


    Fu family, it¡¯s our Fu family who lost you, and Jing Ting who lost you.¡± At first


    she was still thinking, since Shu Shu is pregnant with Jing Ting¡¯s child, she will leave this old face


    behind no matter what. Both Shushu and Jingting need to get back together.


    But now that the child is gone, she can¡¯t help Jing Ting even if she wants to.


    It¡¯s also her fault that Jing Ting didn¡¯t tell her sooner, otherwise she would have let him and Shu Shu be


    together again.


    But the world is impermanent, maybe it really is the fate between Jing Ting and Shu Shu.


    The olddy shook her head and smiled bitterly.


    After apanying the olddy in the ward for about an hour, Rong Shu said goodbye, after all, Lu Qi


    was still waiting outside.


    On such a cold day, she couldn¡¯t keep Lu Qi waiting.


    ¡°Shu Shu, do you¡­ do you want to go see Jing Ting?¡± The olddy looked at Rong Shu and asked


    withplicated eyes.


    Rong Shu bit her lip and finally shook her head, ¡°No, the moment the child died, all the connections


    between me and President Fu were cut off. I am very grateful to my grandmother for punishing


    President Fu for me, but the rtionship between me and President Fu was broken. , let¡¯s not be


    implicated in anything else.¡±


    When she pays off what she owes Fu Jingtingter, she will delete all contact information about Fu


    Jingting.


    The olddy could see the seriousness in Rong Shu¡¯s eyes, and finally sighed with emotion, ¡°Okay,


    Jinglin, send Shushu outside.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Fu Jinglin replied with a sullen voice.


    He didn¡¯t understand why Sister Rong Shu was so cruel not to see her eldest brother.


    Big brother is a patient, it¡¯s okay to look at the patient, right?


    Rong Shu said goodbye to the olddy and followed Fu Jinglin out of the ward.


    The two walked towards the elevator in silence.


    Seeing that the elevator was about to arrive, Fu Jinglin suddenly stopped and turned to look at Rong


    Shu behind him, ¡°Sister Rong Shu, not far in front of you is the intensive care unit of the elder brother,


    do you really want to take a look?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Rong Shu refused.


    Fu Jinglin sped his hands on both sides, ¡°Sister Rong Shu, eldest brother is seriously injured, you


    should go and see him, please!¡±


    He bowed to Rong Shu and begged.


    Rong Shu was shocked by his persistence, and frowned, ¡°Fu Jinglin, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re not begging


    me, but persecuting me?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t, I didn¡¯t think so much, I just knew, If I do this, it will make you more likely to agree.¡± Fu Jinglin


    straightened his body and looked at her, saying seriously.


    After he finished speaking, he didn¡¯t wait for Rong Shu to speak, suddenly grabbed Rong Shu¡¯s wrist


    and ran forward with Rong Shu.


    As a result, after Rong Shu reacted, she was already outside Fu Jingting¡¯s intensive care unit.


    There is a big difference between the intensive care unit and the ordinary ward, that is, all the walls of


    the intensive care unit are made of ss. Rong Shu can easily see the situation inside without going in.


    Fu Jingting was lying on the hospital bed as pale as paper, his bare upper body was covered with


    bandages, especially his back, like a snow-white nket.


    Chapter 340 Li Chuan Can¡¯t Find It


    With such a thick gauze and such arge area, one can imagine how much Fu Jingting was injured.


    ¡°Sister Rong Shu, let¡¯s go in and see!¡± Fu Jinglin put his hand on the doorknob.


    Rong Shu shook her head and refused, ¡°No, I¡¯ve seen him, it¡¯s time to go!¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± Fu Jinglin wanted to say something else.


    Rong Shu pursed her red lips, ¡°Fu Jinglin, I didn¡¯t want toe here. You forced me toe here.


    Now that I have seen Fu Jingting, don¡¯t take an inch!¡±


    Fu Jinglin¡¯s youthful face flushed, ¡°I didn¡¯t. I just want you to apany eldest brother.¡±


    ¡°Why should I apany him? Who is he to me?¡± Rong Shu looked at him lightly.


    Fu Jinglin opened his mouth, wanting to say that of course it was the eldest brother¡¯s wife, but then


    realized that she and the eldest brother had already divorced.


    As a result, Fu Jinglin couldn¡¯t say what he said.


    Seeing this scene, Rong Shu shook her head, turned and walked towards the elevator.


    This time, Fu Jinglin was not stopping her.


    Perhaps he already knew that he had no position and was not qualified to stop her.


    Rong Shu walked to the elevator and pressed the downstairs button.


    It didn¡¯t take long for the elevator to arrive, and a figure in a white coat came out, it was Lin Tianchen.


    Seeing Rong Shu, Lin Tianchen pushed his sses in surprise, ¡°Aren¡¯t you discharged from the


    hospital, why haven¡¯t you left yet?¡±


    ¡°Some things have been dyed.¡± Rong Shu replied with a smile.


    Lin Tianchen nced behind her, and suddenly understood something, his sses narrowed slightly,


    ¡°Your ward is not in this direction, you shouldn¡¯t take the elevator here if you want to leave, so you


    came to see Fu Jingting?¡±


    He guessed it. , Rong Shu was not surprised, she shrugged helplessly, ¡°Yes, I met Fu Jinglin when I


    was discharged from the hospital, and when I learned that my grandmother was also hospitalized, I


    went to see my grandmother, and after seeing my grandmother, I was brought here by Fu Jinglin again.


    .¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s the case, so you¡¯re leaving now?¡± Lin Tianchen asked with his hands in the pockets of his


    white coat.


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°Yes, after reading it, it¡¯s time to go.¡±


    Lin Tianchen smiled, ¡°Then what do you think of Fu Jingting¡¯s injury?¡± ¡°What do you think


    ?¡± Rong Shu looked at him suspiciously, ¡°You ask What is this for?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, just curious, after all, I heard that Fu Jingting was injured, it seems to have something to do


    with you.¡± Lin Tianchen pushed his sses back. Rong Shu lowered her eyes and said softly, ¡°


    It has something to do with me, but the real reason lies in him, so I don¡¯t have any opinion.¡± ¡°Oh?¡±


    Say, you know why he was beaten?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, but I won¡¯t tell you about the personal affairs of the Fu family and me.¡± Rong Shu nodded


    apologetically, ¡°Okay, Dr. Lin, I¡¯ll go first. .¡±


    After speaking, she passed him and entered the elevator.


    Lin Tianchen turned his head to look at the slowly closing elevator door, and his sses reflected light.


    It was not until the elevator door waspletely closed that he turned his head back, pushed his


    sses, and smiled inexplicably, ¡°Interesting!¡± The


    inpatient garden.


    Rong Shu found Lu Qi.


    Lu Qi was sitting on a row chair not far away on the phone.


    Rong Shu walked over, Lu Qi saw her, waved to her, then said something to the other end of the phone


    and hung up the phone.


    ¡°Okay?¡± Lu Qi put away his phone and asked.


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Why is it so long.¡± Lu Qi pointed to his watch, indicating that he had been waiting for a long time.


    Rong Shu smiled embarrassedly, ¡°I chatted with my grandmother for a while, sorry, I¡¯ll invite you to


    dinnerter.¡±


    ¡°Forget it, you can¡¯t eat good food now, so what¡¯s the point of eating good food alone, let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take


    you back first.¡± Lu Qi stood up.


    The two walked side by side toward the hospital parking lot.


    After walking a few steps, Lu Qi suddenly thought of something, turned his head to look at Rong Shu,


    ¡°By the way, baby, guess who I just saw?¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Rong Shu shook his head, expressing that he didn¡¯t want to guess, but also No.


    Lu Qi didn¡¯t give a shit, squinted his eyes and smiled coldly, ¡°I saw Gu Manyin!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Rong Shu paused, ¡°Gu Manyin also came to the hospital?¡±


    ¡°She didn¡¯te to the hospital, but that day. Since she came out of the court, she has been in the


    hospital. I just asked the nurse and said that when she was arrested and detained by the police, her


    health had not recovered, so after she was released, she naturally returned to continue treatment until


    she was discharged from the hospital today.¡± Lu Qi said.


    Rong Shu¡¯s face was cold, ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡±


    ¡°Speaking of which, you, Fu Jingting, and Gu Manyin, the three of you are also strange.¡± Lu Qi touched


    his chin.


    Rong Shu turned to look at him, ¡°What¡¯s strange?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s unfortunate.¡± Lu Qi smiled and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you find out? How many times have the


    three of you been to the hospital in the past three months? It¡¯s not Gu Manyin. , it¡¯s you, or it¡¯s Fu


    Jingting, like a nesting doll.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Rong Shu¡¯s mouth twitched, unable to refute.


    Because what he said was true.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not talk about that, let¡¯s drive.¡± Rong Shu opened Lu Qi¡¯s car door and sat in.


    Lu Qi made a salute to her, ¡°Yes, my eldestdy.¡±


    Back in Repulse Bay, Lu Qi didn¡¯t stay long, cleaned the apartment for Rong Shu briefly and left, as if


    something happened to thepany.


    Rong Shu ordered a takeout herself and called Li Chuan while eating.


    However, as Lu Qi said in the morning, Li Chuan couldn¡¯t get through on the phone and couldn¡¯t find


    anyone.


    She didn¡¯t know whether he suddenly lost contact because of work, or because he told him everything


    yesterday and made him hide on purpose.


    But no matter what, she must find Xiaochuan and persuade him to receive treatment.


    Thinking, Rong Shu put the phone down from her ear, clicked on WeChat, sent a message to Li Chuan


    and went to Xiaochuan. When she saw the message, she immediately called me back. I have


    something very important to tell you, please.


    After sending it, she put her phone aside and thought about things while waiting for Li Chuan to call


    back.


    But this wait is the next morning.


    After Rong Shu got up, she looked at the phone without any caller ID and couldn¡¯t help sighing.


    I don¡¯t know if Xiaochuan saw the message she sent.


    After rubbing it, she was still not fully awake, and her head was a little drowsy. Rong Shu called Li


    Chuan again, but the result still showed that it was turned off.


    Rong Shuxiu frowned, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, what did Xiaochuan do?¡± The


    phone was turned off for a day and a night, and it was hard not to make people wonder if something


    happened.


    After pursing her lips, Rong Shu turned to call Lu Qi.


    Lu Qi quickly answered the phone, and a yawning voice came, ¡°Morning, baby.¡±


    ¡°Morning, Aqi.¡± Rong Shu lifted the quilt and got out of bed, and went to the opposite side to open the


    curtains of the floor-to-ceiling windows.


    The dazzling white light suddenly shone in, shining on her face, a little dazzling.


    She couldn¡¯t help closing her eyes, and after a few seconds of getting used to it, she opened them


    again.


    ¡°Baby, call me so early, do you miss me?¡± Lu Qi teased.


    Rong Shu rolled his eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t be poor, be serious, I¡¯ll ask you something.¡±


    ¡°Okay, what¡¯s the matter!¡± Lu Qi coughed twice and turned serious.


    Rong Shu¡¯s expression became more serious, ¡°It¡¯s about Xiaochuan. Fromst night until now,


    Xiaochuan¡¯s mobile phone has been turned off, and I can¡¯t contact him, so I¡¯m a little worried about


    whether he has an ident.¡±


    She was afraid that the day before yesterday Open everything, Xiaochuan¡¯s psychology couldn¡¯t ept


    it, and he did stupid things.


    After all, no one knows what a person with a disease will do.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 341-342

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 341-342


    Chapter 341 Fu Jingting finally wakes up


    Hearing that Rong Shu was looking for him to talk about Li Chuan, Lu Qi lowered his eyelids a little


    lonely, but still said indifferently, ¡°Baby, I thought you were looking for me to discuss important matters


    with me, so it turns out that It¡¯s for that kid Li Chuan, baby, you really hurt my heart.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Rong Shu squeezed her brows, ¡°Aqi, let me ask you, can you contact Xiaochuan¡¯s agent? Ask


    Ask Xiaochuan¡¯s agent, where is Xiaochuan at work or somewhere else.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll call and askter.¡± Lu Qi scratched his messy hair and said.


    Rong Shu hummed, ¡°It¡¯s troublesome.¡±


    ¡°No trouble.¡± Lu Qi shook his head, and then asked, ¡°By the way, are you resting at home today, or are


    you going to Tianzhu?¡±


    ¡°Go to Tianzhu, I In this case, there is no need to rest for so long.¡± Rong Shu said while rubbing her still


    ufortable lower abdomen.


    Lu Qi originally wanted to persuade her to stay at home to rest, but knowing that she was stubborn,


    even if persuaded, he would not listen, so he sighed and said, ¡°Okay, then I will go to Tiancheng to help


    you handle the businesster. Yesterday you If you don¡¯t go to work, the business must have piled up.¡±


    Rong Shu knew that he wanted to make her feel more rxed, so she warmed her heart and nodded


    with a smile, ¡°Okay.¡±


    After the call, Rong Shu put down her phone, stretched out, and went to The bathroom was washed.


    An hourter, Tiansheng arrived.


    When Rong Shu came to the door of the office, she saw Secretary Tong waiting at the door.


    ¡°Mr. Rong.¡± Secretary Tong nodded slightly and greeted her.


    Rong Shu smiled at Secretary Tong, ¡°I was away yesterday, did something happen to the group?¡±


    She asked while opening the door.


    Secretary Tong followed her into the office, ¡°No, it¡¯s just that Mr. Duan¡¯s group talked about you behind


    your back, saying that as the vice president of the group, you took the lead in absenteeism, and you


    are not worthy of the position of Mr. Fu.¡±


    Rong Shu sneered, ¡°It seems that they now know that no matter what, they can¡¯t take away half of the


    management rights from me, so they can only say these bitter words behind their backs to satisfy their


    inner dissatisfaction.¡±


    She didn¡¯te to work yesterday . The real reason was not told to the people of the group.


    After all, it was her private matter.


    And she¡¯s d she didn¡¯t say it now. After all, she just said that she didn¡¯te to work because of


    something. Duan Xingbang¡¯s group said that. If they knew that she had a miscarriage if she didn¡¯t go to


    work, they might smear her behind her back.


    ¡°No.¡± Secretary Tong nodded, agreeing with Rong Shu¡¯s words very much.


    Rong Shu pulled out the office chair and sat down, turned on theputer, ¡°What¡¯s today¡¯s schedule?¡±


    Hearing her question, Secretary Tong immediately opened the folder he carried with him, found her


    schedule and read it over.


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°I see.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Rong, I¡¯ll go out first.¡± Secretary Tong closed the folder.


    Rong Shu looked at her, ¡°Wait, you can help me make an appointment with awyer, preferably


    someone who is good at finance.¡±


    ¡°Does President Rong need notarization?¡± Secretary Tong pushed his sses and asked.


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°I just found out that most of the shares in my hands were bought for me by Aqi and


    Xiaochuan, and I couldn¡¯t take it for nothing, so I asked awyer to draw up a notarial certificate, and I


    would double the money in the future. Give it to them.¡±


    This was the only way she could repay Xiaochuan and Aqi.


    ¡°So it is.¡± Secretary Tong smiled slightly, seeing Rong Shu¡¯s appreciation, adding a little more


    appreciation, ¡°I know President Rong, and I will help you arrange the bestwyer.¡±


    If she said that she was respectful to President Rong before, It was because of President Lu¡¯s orders.


    Now, she is sincere.


    Because not everyone faces a free sum of money and can still give it back to others.


    For this alone, Mr. Rong deserves her sincere respect.


    ¡°Then please, please.¡± Rong Shu smiled at Secretary Tong.


    ¡°It¡¯s my duty.¡± Secretary Tong replied.


    Rong Shu clicked the mouse, ¡°By the way, clean up the desk that Ah Qi used before. Today Ah Qi is


    coming to help me with the work.¡±


    Hearing this, Secretary Tong¡¯s eyes lit up and both hands were Excitedly pinched.


    But she did it very secretly, Rong Shu didn¡¯t see it, only heard her reply in a louder voice than before,


    ¡°Okay, Mr. Rong.¡±


    ¡°Go get busy.¡± Rong Shu smiled and waved.


    Secretary Tong turned around and went to clear the table for Lu Qi.


    Lu got up very quickly. Secretary Tong came in as soon as he finished collecting.


    Rong Shu put down the pen in his hand and asked, ¡°How is it, have you contacted Xiaochuan¡¯s agent?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to go out, can I still fail?¡± Lu Qi patted his chest andughed.


    Rong Shu breathed a sigh of relief.


    I contacted Xiaochuan¡¯s agent, and Ah Qi¡¯s expression was very rxed.


    It seems that Ogawa should be fine.


    ¡°Where is Xiaochuan now?¡± Rong Shu rxed and asked again.


    Lu Qi took the coffee handed by Secretary Tong and took a sip, ¡°I¡¯m back in Jiang County. It seems that


    I have something to deal with. I¡¯ll be back tomorrow.


    ¡°


    But she was still very puzzled that Li Chuan would go back when he went back. Why did he turn off his


    mobile phone?


    But this answer can only be known when Li Chuanes back and asks him in person.


    ¡­


    a hospital.


    Fu Jingting, who had been in aa for a day and two nights, finally woke up, and Fu Jinglin was


    moved to tears.


    ¡°Big brother.¡± Fu Jinglin looked at Fu Jingting who opened his eyes, and quickly pressed the call bell on


    the bedside.


    This scene fell in Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes, making him instantly understand the environment he was in.


    He moved his arms and tried to get up against the sheets.


    As a result, as soon as he exerted force, the severe pain from his back made him lie back on the


    hospital bed in an instant.


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s handsome face wrinkled in pain, he groaned subconsciously, and his already


    pale face became even whiter.


    Seeing this, Fu Jinglin hurriedly asked, ¡°Brother, are you alright?¡±


    Fu Jingting endured the burning pain in his back and replied in a hoarse voice, ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s just


    pulled on your back.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t move, your back The wound hasn¡¯t scabbed over yet, what if the wound splits.¡± Fu Jinglin


    muttered.


    Fu Jingting closed his eyes slightly, ¡°How long have I been in aa ?¡±


    ¡°Forty hours.¡± Fu Jinglin counted back with his fingers.


    Fu Jingting frowned fiercely.


    Why so long?


    Wasn¡¯t Rong Shu already discharged from the hospital for a day?


    Fu Jingting sank his face, and the air pressure around his body dropped a lot.


    He wanted to take her out of the hospital himself.


    Unexpectedly, I still missed it.


    Seeing that Fu Jingting was in a bad mood, Fu Jinglin blinked, ¡°Big brother, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Fu Jingting pursed his lips, ¡°Go to Ward 805 to see if Rong Shu is still there!¡±


    Although the hospital said that Rong Shu could be discharged yesterday, Rong Shu herself nned to


    be discharged from the hospital yesterday.


    But what if Rong Shu was not discharged from the hospital yesterday.


    With such an unyielding obsession, Fu Jingting saw that Fu Jinglin was sitting still and his temples


    were protruding, and he urged in a deep voice, ¡°Why are you still sitting, why don¡¯t you hurry up!¡±


    ¡°No need, Sister Rong Shu left yesterday.¡± Fu Jinglin pouted and said.


    The expression on Fu Jingting¡¯s face froze for a moment, and the hope in his heart dissipated in an


    instant.


    She is really gone!


    Sure enough, expectations are expectations, and reality is often cruel.


    Seeing Fu Jingting¡¯s clenched fists and his depressed appearance, Fu Jinglin felt a little ufortable


    in his heart.


    He asked cautiously, ¡°Brother, did you know that Sister Rong Shu would be discharged from the


    hospital yesterday, and you were thinking of picking her up, but it didn¡¯t work, so you¡¯re not happy?¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes flickered, but he didn¡¯t speak.


    Seeing him like this, Fu Jinglin knew that he was right, and felt a little proud in his heart.


    Hey, he just guessed, and he guessed it.


    Let¡¯s see who will call him stupid in the future!


    Fu Jinglin raised his chin proudly, but soon, this pride was put away again.


    After all, the eldest brother is still injured, and he seems very unconscionable when he is so proud.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be upset, eldest brother, I have good news for you,¡± Fu Jinglin rolled his eyes, ¡°Actually, Sister


    Rong Shu came to see you yesterday.¡±


    Chapter 342 Never Give Up


    Hearing this, Fu Jingting¡¯s silent eyes clearly had a hint of light.


    He raised his head slightly, ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true.¡± Fu Jinglin lowered his eyelids and replied with some guilt.


    Sister Rong Shu dide to see her eldest brother yesterday, but it was pulled over by him forcefully,


    and she didn¡¯t want toe.


    But this truth, he is not going to let the big brother know, otherwise the big brother will be disappointed.


    Fortunately, Fu Jingting was immersed in the joy of Rong Shu¡¯s visit yesterday, and did not go to see


    Fu Jinglin.


    Otherwise, Fu Jinglin¡¯s clumsy acting skills would be exposed at a nce.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips curled up slightly, thinking about Rong Shu¡¯s visit yesterday, and the injury on his


    back, he no longer felt any pain.


    She came to see him.


    Can he boldly think about it, is she caring about him?


    Just thinking about it, there were a few footsteps outside the ward.


    Fu Jinglin turned his head to look, and through the transparent ss wall, he could clearly see the


    people outside.


    ¡°Big brother, Dr. Lin and grandmother are here.¡± Fu Jinglin reminded.


    Fu Jingting suppressed the excitement in his heart and looked up.


    The olddy walked in first and asked with a calm face, ¡°Jing Ting, do you hate me? Hate me for


    beating you like this?¡±


    Fu Jingting couldn¡¯t get up, but he could move his head.


    He shook his head slightly, and replied in a low voice, ¡°I don¡¯t hate, I did something wrong, and I


    deserve to be punished.


    ¡± It was a mistake to touch Rong Shu in the case of his fiancee.


    To put it horribly, he broke thew!


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    When the olddy heard Fu Jingting¡¯s answer, her tense face finally eased, ¡°You know, Tianchen, show


    him.¡±


    ¡°Okay olddy.¡± Lin Tianchen pushed his sses and took a step forward.


    Ten minutester, he took off the blood-stained gloves, looked at Fu Jingting, who was sweating


    profusely in pain and his face was snow-white, and said with a smile, ¡°Old Madam, I have already


    checked. There is no problem with the muscle tissue, and then you can take good care of the injury, but


    these whishes on Mr. Fu¡¯s back will definitely leave scars.¡±


    ¡°Scars will leave scars, and it¡¯s not uneptable for a big man. Not on the face.¡± The olddy nced


    at Fu Jingting¡¯s back and said lightly.


    Lin Tianchen chuckled, ¡°That¡¯s true, then I won¡¯t disturb your family and go first.¡±


    After speaking, he put his hand in the pocket of his white coat and went out.


    Only Mrs. Fu Jingting and Fu Jinglin were left in the ICU.


    The olddy sat down on the chair that Fu Jinglin had just sat on, ¡°Shu Shu came here yesterday.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Fu Jingting replied softly.


    The olddy saw it and sighed, ¡°I chatted with her for a while, Jing Ting, I can see that she really


    doesn¡¯t love you anymore.¡±


    She had also asked Shu Shu several times before whether she still had anything to do with Jing Ting .


    Emotions, is it possible.


    At that time, Shu Shu¡¯s answer was no, it was impossible.


    She even felt that Shu Shu¡¯s answer was because of impulsiveness. In fact, she still had some feelings


    for Jing Ting in her heart. After all, Shu Shu had loved Jing Ting for so many years.


    However, until yesterday, shepletely understood that Shu Shu has never been impulsive, and Shu


    Shu has always been serious.


    Hearing the olddy¡¯s words, Fu Jingting¡¯s heart felt like falling into an ice cer because of the joy of


    Rong Shu seeing him.


    He clenched his fists, ¡°Grandmother, what do you want to say?¡± The


    olddy looked at him, ¡°I want to say, maybe you and Shu are really unrted, Jing Ting, give it up.¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s expression changed, ¡°Grandmother, you asked me to give up Rong Shu?¡±


    Fu Jinglin also said quickly in surprise, ¡°Grandmother, what are you saying, why did you persuade


    eldest brother to give up sister Rong Shu? You were not the most supportive of eldest brother and


    sister Rong Shu before. Are you together, why now¡­¡±


    ¡°I support it, but what¡¯s the use of my support alone!¡± The olddy interrupted him, ¡°As long as you and


    Wang Shuqin could treat Shu Shu better back then, treat her as the real one. My sister-inw and


    daughter-inw, Shu Shu will not be so disheartened that she offers to divorce your eldest brother.


    Maybe your eldest brother will look at you and Wang Shuqin and take the initiative to stay away from


    the scourge of Gu Manyin. Maybe now Shu Shu and your eldest brother If there is no divorce, they are


    already a harmonious couple!¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Fu Jinglin blushed and was speechless.


    He¡¯s sorry for his eldest brother and sister Rong Shu.


    The eldest brother and sister Rong Shu divorced, and it was indeed caused by him.


    He really knew it was wrong.


    Seeing Fu Jinglin bow his head guiltily, the olddy didn¡¯t hold on to him, after all, he was still a half-


    year-old boy.


    The olddy shook her head and put her eyes back on Fu Jingting, ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I meant, let it


    go, you tortured Shu Shu in the past, but now you are torturing yourself if you hold on to it, why bother,


    let Shu Shu go, and Let go of yourself.¡±


    ¡°Give up?¡± Fu Jingting gripped the sheet tightly, because he was gripping too hard, the veins on the


    back of his hands burst out, and his hands were shaking slightly.


    He gritted his teeth and said gloomily, ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ve loved her for more than ten years. I fell in love


    with her without seeing her or knowing her true identity, so you tell me how to give up? I can¡¯t help it.


    Give up?¡±


    He fell in love with Rong Shu twice, and his love went deep into the bone marrow.


    So he couldn¡¯t imagine what it would be like after he gave up.


    Thinking, Fu Jingting sat up with the pain in his back, panting slightly and staring at the olddy,


    ¡°Grandma, I won¡¯t give up, it doesn¡¯t matter if she doesn¡¯t love me now, I will make her fall in love with


    me again, I could fall in love with her twice, and sheSure, I won¡¯t let go, I can¡¯t ept her being with


    other men, and I won¡¯t allow her to be with other men unless I die! ¡°


    Looking at the crazy and persistent eldest grandson, the olddy twitched her lips twice, trying to say


    something, but in the end she didn¡¯t say anything.


    She originally wanted to persuade him to let go, but she didn¡¯t expect him to be so firm and stubborn.


    It seems that her persuasion, It¡¯s useless.


    After a long time, the olddy sighed and stood up, ¡°Jing Ting, grandma asks you again, are you sure


    you won¡¯t let go? ¡°


    ¡°I won¡¯t let go!¡± ¡°Fu Jingting looked at her with the same serious eyes.


    He said that if Rong Shu was allowed to be with another man, unless he died. If


    he died, he naturally couldn¡¯t stop him.


    The olddy pinched the cane, ¡°That¡¯s all. , I¡¯m old, I can¡¯t talk about you anymore, just go if you want


    to hit the south wall, but I¡¯m going to tell you the ugly, I won¡¯t help you. ¡°


    She has helped him many times.


    Now, she doesn¡¯t have the face to speak for him in front of Shu Shu.


    ¡°I know, thank you grandmother.¡± Fu Jingting looked at the olddy¡¯s back. The


    olddy paused in her footsteps, then waved her hand, and went out without looking back.


    Fu Jinglin closed the door, ¡°Brother, grandma won¡¯t help you, I will help you, and I am also the cause of


    your harmony.¡± Sister Shu is the murderer of this situation, I should do something for you. ¡°


    ¡°No. ¡°Fu Jingting got down again and rejected his good intentions.


    But Fu Jinglin insisted, ¡°If you want, I won¡¯t help, I feel bad about it, in any case, eldest brother, leave


    me alone. Afraid that Fu Jingting would refuse, he quickly changed the subject, ¡°


    Okay, since you are awake, eldest brother, then I will call Mom and ask her to make you some bone


    soup, so you can eat it to make up for it. ¡°


    Speaking, he took out his mobile phone and went to the balcony to make a call.


    Fu Jingting turned to look at him, and the corner of his mouth twitched slightly.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 343-344

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 343-344


    Chapter 341 Fu Jingting finally wakes up


    Hearing that Rong Shu was looking for him to talk about Li Chuan, Lu Qi lowered his eyelids a little


    lonely, but still said indifferently, ¡°Baby, I thought you were looking for me to discuss important matters


    with me, so it turns out that It¡¯s for that kid Li Chuan, baby, you really hurt my heart.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Rong Shu squeezed her brows, ¡°Aqi, let me ask you, can you contact Xiaochuan¡¯s agent? Ask


    Ask Xiaochuan¡¯s agent, where is Xiaochuan at work or somewhere else.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll call and askter.¡± Lu Qi scratched his messy hair and said.


    Rong Shu hummed, ¡°It¡¯s troublesome.¡±


    ¡°No trouble.¡± Lu Qi shook his head, and then asked, ¡°By the way, are you resting at home today, or are


    you going to Tianzhu?¡±


    ¡°Go to Tianzhu, I In this case, there is no need to rest for so long.¡± Rong Shu said while rubbing her still


    ufortable lower abdomen.


    Lu Qi originally wanted to persuade her to stay at home to rest, but knowing that she was stubborn,


    even if persuaded, he would not listen, so he sighed and said, ¡°Okay, then I will go to Tiancheng to help


    you handle the businesster. Yesterday you If you don¡¯t go to work, the business must have piled up.¡±


    Rong Shu knew that he wanted to make her feel more rxed, so she warmed her heart and nodded


    with a smile, ¡°Okay.¡±


    After the call, Rong Shu put down her phone, stretched out, and went to The bathroom was washed.


    An hourter, Tiansheng arrived.


    When Rong Shu came to the door of the office, she saw Secretary Tong waiting at the door.


    ¡°Mr. Rong.¡± Secretary Tong nodded slightly and greeted her.


    Rong Shu smiled at Secretary Tong, ¡°I was away yesterday, did something happen to the group?¡±


    She asked while opening the door.


    Secretary Tong followed her into the office, ¡°No, it¡¯s just that Mr. Duan¡¯s group talked about you behind


    your back, saying that as the vice president of the group, you took the lead in absenteeism, and you


    are not worthy of the position of Mr. Fu.¡±


    Rong Shu sneered, ¡°It seems that they now know that no matter what, they can¡¯t take away half of the


    management rights from me, so they can only say these bitter words behind their backs to satisfy their


    inner dissatisfaction.¡±


    She didn¡¯te to work yesterday . The real reason was not told to the people of the group.


    After all, it was her private matter.


    And she¡¯s d she didn¡¯t say it now. After all, she just said that she didn¡¯te to work because of


    something. Duan Xingbang¡¯s group said that. If they knew that she had a miscarriage if she didn¡¯t go to


    work, they might smear her behind her back.


    ¡°No.¡± Secretary Tong nodded, agreeing with Rong Shu¡¯s words very much.


    Rong Shu pulled out the office chair and sat down, turned on theputer, ¡°What¡¯s today¡¯s schedule?¡±


    Hearing her question, Secretary Tong immediately opened the folder he carried with him, found her


    schedule and read it over.


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°I see.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Rong, I¡¯ll go out first.¡± Secretary Tong closed the folder.


    Rong Shu looked at her, ¡°Wait, you can help me make an appointment with awyer, preferably


    someone who is good at finance.¡±


    ¡°Does President Rong need notarization?¡± Secretary Tong pushed his sses and asked.


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°I just found out that most of the shares in my hands were bought for me by Aqi and


    Xiaochuan, and I couldn¡¯t take it for nothing, so I asked awyer to draw up a notarial certificate, and I


    would double the money in the future. Give it to them.¡±


    This was the only way she could repay Xiaochuan and Aqi.


    ¡°So it is.¡± Secretary Tong smiled slightly, seeing Rong Shu¡¯s appreciation, adding a little more


    appreciation, ¡°I know President Rong, and I will help you arrange the bestwyer.¡±


    If she said that she was respectful to President Rong before, It was because of President Lu¡¯s orders.


    Now, she is sincere.


    Because not everyone faces a free sum of money and can still give it back to others.


    For this alone, Mr. Rong deserves her sincere respect.


    ¡°Then please, please.¡± Rong Shu smiled at Secretary Tong.


    ¡°It¡¯s my duty.¡± Secretary Tong replied.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Rong Shu clicked the mouse, ¡°By the way, clean up the desk that Ah Qi used before. Today Ah Qi is


    coming to help me with the work.¡±


    Hearing this, Secretary Tong¡¯s eyes lit up and both hands were Excitedly pinched.


    But she did it very secretly, Rong Shu didn¡¯t see it, only heard her reply in a louder voice than before,


    ¡°Okay, Mr. Rong.¡±


    ¡°Go get busy.¡± Rong Shu smiled and waved.


    Secretary Tong turned around and went to clear the table for Lu Qi.


    Lu got up very quickly. Secretary Tong came in as soon as he finished collecting.


    Rong Shu put down the pen in his hand and asked, ¡°How is it, have you contacted Xiaochuan¡¯s agent?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to go out, can I still fail?¡± Lu Qi patted his chest andughed.


    Rong Shu breathed a sigh of relief.


    I contacted Xiaochuan¡¯s agent, and Ah Qi¡¯s expression was very rxed.


    It seems that Ogawa should be fine.


    ¡°Where is Xiaochuan now?¡± Rong Shu rxed and asked again.


    Lu Qi took the coffee handed by Secretary Tong and took a sip, ¡°I¡¯m back in Jiang County. It seems that


    I have something to deal with. I¡¯ll be back tomorrow.


    ¡°


    But she was still very puzzled that Li Chuan would go back when he went back. Why did he turn off his


    mobile phone?


    But this answer can only be known when Li Chuanes back and asks him in person.


    ¡­


    a hospital.


    Fu Jingting, who had been in aa for a day and two nights, finally woke up, and Fu Jinglin was


    moved to tears.


    ¡°Big brother.¡± Fu Jinglin looked at Fu Jingting who opened his eyes, and quickly pressed the call bell on


    the bedside.


    This scene fell in Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes, making him instantly understand the environment he was in.


    He moved his arms and tried to get up against the sheets.


    As a result, as soon as he exerted force, the severe pain from his back made him lie back on the


    hospital bed in an instant.


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s handsome face wrinkled in pain, he groaned subconsciously, and his already


    pale face became even whiter.


    Seeing this, Fu Jinglin hurriedly asked, ¡°Brother, are you alright?¡±


    Fu Jingting endured the burning pain in his back and replied in a hoarse voice, ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s just


    pulled on your back.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t move, your back The wound hasn¡¯t scabbed over yet, what if the wound splits.¡± Fu Jinglin


    muttered.


    Fu Jingting closed his eyes slightly, ¡°How long have I been in aa ?¡±


    ¡°Forty hours.¡± Fu Jinglin counted back with his fingers.


    Fu Jingting frowned fiercely.


    Why so long?


    Wasn¡¯t Rong Shu already discharged from the hospital for a day?


    Fu Jingting sank his face, and the air pressure around his body dropped a lot.


    He wanted to take her out of the hospital himself.


    Unexpectedly, I still missed it.


    Seeing that Fu Jingting was in a bad mood, Fu Jinglin blinked, ¡°Big brother, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Fu Jingting pursed his lips, ¡°Go to Ward 805 to see if Rong Shu is still there!¡±


    Although the hospital said that Rong Shu could be discharged yesterday, Rong Shu herself nned to


    be discharged from the hospital yesterday.


    But what if Rong Shu was not discharged from the hospital yesterday.


    With such an unyielding obsession, Fu Jingting saw that Fu Jinglin was sitting still and his temples


    were protruding, and he urged in a deep voice, ¡°Why are you still sitting, why don¡¯t you hurry up!¡±


    ¡°No need, Sister Rong Shu left yesterday.¡± Fu Jinglin pouted and said.


    The expression on Fu Jingting¡¯s face froze for a moment, and the hope in his heart dissipated in an


    instant.


    She is really gone!


    Sure enough, expectations are expectations, and reality is often cruel.


    Seeing Fu Jingting¡¯s clenched fists and his depressed appearance, Fu Jinglin felt a little ufortable


    in his heart.


    He asked cautiously, ¡°Brother, did you know that Sister Rong Shu would be discharged from the


    hospital yesterday, and you were thinking of picking her up, but it didn¡¯t work, so you¡¯re not happy?¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes flickered, but he didn¡¯t speak.


    Seeing him like this, Fu Jinglin knew that he was right, and felt a little proud in his heart.


    Hey, he just guessed, and he guessed it.


    Let¡¯s see who will call him stupid in the future!


    Fu Jinglin raised his chin proudly, but soon, this pride was put away again.


    After all, the eldest brother is still injured, and he seems very unconscionable when he is so proud.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be upset, eldest brother, I have good news for you,¡± Fu Jinglin rolled his eyes, ¡°Actually, Sister


    Rong Shu came to see you yesterday.¡±


    Chapter 342 Never Give Up


    Hearing this, Fu Jingting¡¯s silent eyes clearly had a hint of light.


    He raised his head slightly, ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true.¡± Fu Jinglin lowered his eyelids and replied with some guilt.


    Sister Rong Shu dide to see her eldest brother yesterday, but it was pulled over by him forcefully,


    and she didn¡¯t want toe.


    But this truth, he is not going to let the big brother know, otherwise the big brother will be disappointed.


    Fortunately, Fu Jingting was immersed in the joy of Rong Shu¡¯s visit yesterday, and did not go to see


    Fu Jinglin.


    Otherwise, Fu Jinglin¡¯s clumsy acting skills would be exposed at a nce.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips curled up slightly, thinking about Rong Shu¡¯s visit yesterday, and the injury on his


    back, he no longer felt any pain.


    She came to see him.


    Can he boldly think about it, is she caring about him?


    Just thinking about it, there were a few footsteps outside the ward.


    Fu Jinglin turned his head to look, and through the transparent ss wall, he could clearly see the


    people outside.


    ¡°Big brother, Dr. Lin and grandmother are here.¡± Fu Jinglin reminded.


    Fu Jingting suppressed the excitement in his heart and looked up.


    The olddy walked in first and asked with a calm face, ¡°Jing Ting, do you hate me? Hate me for


    beating you like this?¡±


    Fu Jingting couldn¡¯t get up, but he could move his head.


    He shook his head slightly, and replied in a low voice, ¡°I don¡¯t hate, I did something wrong, and I


    deserve to be punished.


    ¡± It was a mistake to touch Rong Shu in the case of his fiancee.


    To put it horribly, he broke thew!


    When the olddy heard Fu Jingting¡¯s answer, her tense face finally eased, ¡°You know, Tianchen, show


    him.¡±


    ¡°Okay olddy.¡± Lin Tianchen pushed his sses and took a step forward.


    Ten minutester, he took off the blood-stained gloves, looked at Fu Jingting, who was sweating


    profusely in pain and his face was snow-white, and said with a smile, ¡°Old Madam, I have already


    checked. There is no problem with the muscle tissue, and then you can take good care of the injury, but


    these whishes on Mr. Fu¡¯s back will definitely leave scars.¡±


    ¡°Scars will leave scars, and it¡¯s not uneptable for a big man. Not on the face.¡± The olddy nced


    at Fu Jingting¡¯s back and said lightly.


    Lin Tianchen chuckled, ¡°That¡¯s true, then I won¡¯t disturb your family and go first.¡±


    After speaking, he put his hand in the pocket of his white coat and went out.


    Only Mrs. Fu Jingting and Fu Jinglin were left in the ICU.


    The olddy sat down on the chair that Fu Jinglin had just sat on, ¡°Shu Shu came here yesterday.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Fu Jingting replied softly.


    The olddy saw it and sighed, ¡°I chatted with her for a while, Jing Ting, I can see that she really


    doesn¡¯t love you anymore.¡±


    She had also asked Shu Shu several times before whether she still had anything to do with Jing Ting .


    Emotions, is it possible.


    At that time, Shu Shu¡¯s answer was no, it was impossible.


    She even felt that Shu Shu¡¯s answer was because of impulsiveness. In fact, she still had some feelings


    for Jing Ting in her heart. After all, Shu Shu had loved Jing Ting for so many years.


    However, until yesterday, shepletely understood that Shu Shu has never been impulsive, and Shu


    Shu has always been serious.


    Hearing the olddy¡¯s words, Fu Jingting¡¯s heart felt like falling into an ice cer because of the joy of


    Rong Shu seeing him.


    He clenched his fists, ¡°Grandmother, what do you want to say?¡± The


    olddy looked at him, ¡°I want to say, maybe you and Shu are really unrted, Jing Ting, give it up.¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s expression changed, ¡°Grandmother, you asked me to give up Rong Shu?¡±


    Fu Jinglin also said quickly in surprise, ¡°Grandmother, what are you saying, why did you persuade


    eldest brother to give up sister Rong Shu? You were not the most supportive of eldest brother and


    sister Rong Shu before. Are you together, why now¡­¡±


    ¡°I support it, but what¡¯s the use of my support alone!¡± The olddy interrupted him, ¡°As long as you and


    Wang Shuqin could treat Shu Shu better back then, treat her as the real one. My sister-inw and


    daughter-inw, Shu Shu will not be so disheartened that she offers to divorce your eldest brother.


    Maybe your eldest brother will look at you and Wang Shuqin and take the initiative to stay away from


    the scourge of Gu Manyin. Maybe now Shu Shu and your eldest brother If there is no divorce, they are


    already a harmonious couple!¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Fu Jinglin blushed and was speechless.


    He¡¯s sorry for his eldest brother and sister Rong Shu.


    The eldest brother and sister Rong Shu divorced, and it was indeed caused by him.


    He really knew it was wrong.


    Seeing Fu Jinglin bow his head guiltily, the olddy didn¡¯t hold on to him, after all, he was still a half-


    year-old boy.


    The olddy shook her head and put her eyes back on Fu Jingting, ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I meant, let it


    go, you tortured Shu Shu in the past, but now you are torturing yourself if you hold on to it, why bother,


    let Shu Shu go, and Let go of yourself.¡±


    ¡°Give up?¡± Fu Jingting gripped the sheet tightly, because he was gripping too hard, the veins on the


    back of his hands burst out, and his hands were shaking slightly.


    He gritted his teeth and said gloomily, ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ve loved her for more than ten years. I fell in love


    with her without seeing her or knowing her true identity, so you tell me how to give up? I can¡¯t help it.


    Give up?¡±


    He fell in love with Rong Shu twice, and his love went deep into the bone marrow.


    So he couldn¡¯t imagine what it would be like after he gave up.


    Thinking, Fu Jingting sat up with the pain in his back, panting slightly and staring at the olddy,


    ¡°Grandma, I won¡¯t give up, it doesn¡¯t matter if she doesn¡¯t love me now, I will make her fall in love with


    me again, I could fall in love with her twice, and sheSure, I won¡¯t let go, I can¡¯t ept her being with


    other men, and I won¡¯t allow her to be with other men unless I die! ¡°


    Looking at the crazy and persistent eldest grandson, the olddy twitched her lips twice, trying to say


    something, but in the end she didn¡¯t say anything.


    She originally wanted to persuade him to let go, but she didn¡¯t expect him to be so firm and stubborn.


    It seems that her persuasion, It¡¯s useless.


    After a long time, the olddy sighed and stood up, ¡°Jing Ting, grandma asks you again, are you sure


    you won¡¯t let go? ¡°


    ¡°I won¡¯t let go!¡± ¡°Fu Jingting looked at her with the same serious eyes.


    He said that if Rong Shu was allowed to be with another man, unless he died. If


    he died, he naturally couldn¡¯t stop him.


    The olddy pinched the cane, ¡°That¡¯s all. , I¡¯m old, I can¡¯t talk about you anymore, just go if you want


    to hit the south wall, but I¡¯m going to tell you the ugly, I won¡¯t help you. ¡°


    She has helped him many times.


    Now, she doesn¡¯t have the face to speak for him in front of Shu Shu.


    ¡°I know, thank you grandmother.¡± Fu Jingting looked at the olddy¡¯s back. The


    olddy paused in her footsteps, then waved her hand, and went out without looking back.


    Fu Jinglin closed the door, ¡°Brother, grandma won¡¯t help you, I will help you, and I am also the cause of


    your harmony.¡± Sister Shu is the murderer of this situation, I should do something for you. ¡°


    ¡°No. ¡°Fu Jingting got down again and rejected his good intentions.


    But Fu Jinglin insisted, ¡°If you want, I won¡¯t help, I feel bad about it, in any case, eldest brother, leave


    me alone. Afraid that Fu Jingting would refuse, he quickly changed the subject, ¡°


    Okay, since you are awake, eldest brother, then I will call Mom and ask her to make you some bone


    soup, so you can eat it to make up for it. ¡°


    Speaking, he took out his mobile phone and went to the balcony to make a call.


    Fu Jingting turned to look at him, and the corner of his mouth twitched slightly.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 345-346

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 345-346


    Chapter 343 The truth of that night


    It¡¯s right to eat where to make up, but it doesn¡¯t seem like he hurt the bones.


    But forget it, for the sake of this stupid younger brother who cares about him, I won¡¯t remind him.


    At this time, footsteps were heard outside the ward.


    Fu Jingting looked up and saw Assistant Zhang standing outside and waved at him.


    Fu Jingting nodded slightly, indicating that Assistant Zhang cane in.


    Assistant Zhang opened the door knowingly and came in, ¡°Mr. Fu.¡± Fu


    Jingting hummed, ¡°I¡¯ve been in aa for the past two days, how is the group?¡±


    ¡°The group is fine, I told the board of directors that you are going abroad because of a temporary


    emergency. So now, apart from us, no one knows about your injury and hospitalization, so there is no


    problem with the stock market.¡± Assistant Zhang replied from the bedside.


    Fu Jingting raised his hand and pressed his eyebrows, ¡°Yes, I will bring some urgent documents in the


    afternoon.¡±


    ¡°But Mr. Fu, your body¡­¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Fu Jingting closed his eyes slightly and said a little tiredly.¡± You can¡¯t do nothing in


    the hospital.¡±


    He was so stubborn, Assistant Zhang had no choice but to nod in agreement, ¡°Okay, I understand, and


    there is one more thing.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Fu Jingting looked at him.


    Assistant Zhang¡¯s expression became heavy, ¡°It¡¯s about how you asked me to investigate how Gu


    Manyin knew about Miss Rong¡¯s pregnancy. I¡¯ve already checked it out. In fact, this whole thing is a


    conspiracy!¡±


    ¡°Conspiracy?¡± Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes .


    Assistant Zhang nodded, ¡°Yes, I thought that since Gu Manyin knew that Miss Rong was carrying your


    child, maybe Gu Manyin saw what happened between you and Miss Rong three months ago, so I


    personally I went to the clubhouse, and since that night three months ago, I found a conspiracy.¡±


    Speaking of this, Assistant Zhang¡¯s expression became more serious, ¡°The day of the incident was Lu


    Qi¡¯s birthday, Miss Rong and the others celebrated Lu Qi¡¯s birthday at the clubhouse, and Gu Manyin


    and her sister group were also at the clubhouse, I found Gu Manyin asked people to put medicine in


    Miss Rong¡¯s wine, and the person who put the medicine was a waiter in the clubhouse.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s pupils shrank.


    So Rong Shu that night was not drunk alone, but because of the medicinal effect?


    Yes, if she was drunk, Rong Shu¡¯s reaction would not be so excited, and he didn¡¯t realize what was


    wrong with her at the time!


    ¡°Where¡¯s the waiter now?¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s body was full of cold air.


    Assistant Zhang replied, ¡°The waiter has already been controlled by me, I went to investigate the


    incident that night, and I happened to see that the waiter¡¯s expression was not quite right, so he was


    arrested and asked, and only then did he ask Gu Manyin to ask him Prescribed medicine to Miss Rong,


    and also asked him to find a man for Miss Rong.¡±Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Men?¡± Fu Jingting gritted his teeth and became furious.


    Gu Manyin actually found a man at that time to defile Rong Shu!


    ¡°Yes!¡± Assistant Zhang pushed his sses and replied, ¡°Gu Manyin instructed the waiter to arrange a


    man to meet Miss Rong by chance, take Miss Rong to the room, and take a video, but I don¡¯t know why


    , the man arranged by Gu Manyin waste and didn¡¯t appear in front of Miss Rong at the stipted


    time, so I finally called up the original monitor, and on the monitor I saw that it was you who appeared


    in front of Miss Rong.¡±


    He paused . , he added, ¡°In addition, I also saw on the surveince camera that when you and Miss


    Rong entered the room, they were photographed by Gu Manyin¡¯s friend Meng Ke, and then called to


    tell Gu Manyin, so Gu Manyin only Knowing that the person who had a rtionship with Miss Rong that


    night was not the one she arranged, but you, which is why, Gu Manyin knew that the child that Miss


    Rong was carrying was your reason.¡±


    ¡°So it is!¡± Fu Jingting pursed his thin lips into a straight line , the fist is loosened and clenched, and the


    fist is clenched and loosened.


    He is extremely grateful that the man waste, otherwise Rong Shu would really be killed by that


    man¡­


    After that, Fu Jingting did not continue to think about it, nor could he continue to think about it.


    With a gloomy and ugly face, he said, ¡°Take that man out for me!¡±


    ¡°I have already sent someone to arrest that man, and I believe it will bring a sea market tomorrow.¡±


    Assistant Zhang said immediately.


    Afterwards, Assistant Zhang thought of something, looked at Fu Jingting and then said, ¡°Also, the


    surveince shows that the next morning, shortly after you left the room, the man entered the room


    again.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Fu Jingting His voice rose sharply, his face was extremely cold, ¡°He entered the


    room?¡±


    What would the man do to Rong Shu when he entered the room?


    Thinking of this, Fu Jingting¡¯s body was shaking because of anger.


    Assistant Zhang seemed to see what he was thinking, and said quickly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Fu, I saw it on


    the surveince camera. Within ten minutes after the man entered, Miss Rong came out in a hurry, so


    the man It¡¯s impossible to do anything to Miss Rong, but I don¡¯t know if I have taken pictures and


    videos of Miss Rong, and I will only know when the man brings it tomorrow.¡±


    Hearing this, Fu Jingting suddenly heaved a sigh of relief . .


    It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t do anything to Rong Shu.


    As for the photo video¡­


    if that man dared to take it, he must have chopped off that man¡¯s hands!


    ¡°Where¡¯s Cheng Huai?¡± Fu Jingting suddenly narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°The club is his, you


    control him, he should have received the news, right?¡±


    On the second day of the incident, he asked Cheng Huai to handle the monitoring because he was


    worried When Rong Shu wakes up, she will also check the surveince and find out that it is him.


    At that time, Cheng Huai told him that the surveince had been dealt with, but why didn¡¯t Cheng Huai


    tell him that soon after he left, another man entered Rong Shu¡¯s room?


    ¡°Mr. Cheng does know, but he is still on a business trip in Nanjiang. He only came back at night. When


    ites time toe over and ask you in person what happened.¡± Assistant Zhang replied with a


    shrug.


    Fu Jingting gritted his teeth and didn¡¯t say anything. He reached out and retrieved the cell phone by the


    bedside and dialed Rong Shu¡¯s number.


    Rong Shu was discussing work with Lu Qi, when she heard the phone ringing, she turned her head and


    saw that it was Fu Jingting¡¯s phone, she blinked in surprise.


    It seems he is awake.


    However, I called her as soon as I woke up, and I didn¡¯t know why.


    After hesitating for a few seconds, Rong Shu finally chose to hang up.


    Seeing her action, Lu Qi whistled happily, ¡°Darling, well done.¡±


    Rong Shu smiled and said nothing.


    Just when she wanted to put her head down and continue discussing the treaty on the document, the


    phone rang again, but it wasn¡¯t a phone call, but WeChat.


    It was still sent by Fu Jingting, and it was sent using the WeChat ount zh.


    It seems that after the zh vest was exposed, he no longer continued to cover it up.


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you see what he posted.¡± Before Rong Shu decided whether to check Fu Jingting¡¯s news, she


    saw Lu Qi grab her phone.


    It was toote for Rong Shu to stop her, so she had no choice but to go with him.


    ¡°What does he mean by that?¡± Lu Qi suddenly frowned, ¡°What happened that night, it¡¯s his fault, and


    there was another secret that night, why can¡¯t I understand it!¡±


    Lu Qi didn¡¯t understand , but Rong Shu suddenly understood.


    ¡°Give it to me.¡± She reached for her phone and looked at the phone screen with a serious face.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s news was clearly printed in her eyes. I¡¯m sorry to Rong Shu. What happened that night


    was my fault. You can either hate me or me me, but I still want to tell you that there was another


    secret about that night. It¡¯s not as simple as getting drunk. Specifically, I¡¯ll post a video to youter.


    ¡°Baby.¡± Lu Qirong was distracted, reached out and waved in front of her.


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes were dazed for a moment, and she recovered, ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I want to ask you what¡¯s wrong, why are you suddenly in a daze.¡± Lu Qi asked.


    Rong Shu pursed her red lips, ¡°I¡¯m thinking about something.¡±


    What does Fu Jingting mean?


    What is another secret?


    Could it be that what else happened between her and Fu Jingting that night?


    Chapter 344


    Just as I was thinking, my phone vibrated.


    Rong Shu quickly looked down and saw a video sent by Fu Jingting.


    She didn¡¯t know what was in the video, so she couldn¡¯t open it now. She raised her head and said


    embarrassedly to Lu Qi, ¡°Aqi, things are almost busy, you go back first, next time I¡¯ll treat you to


    dinner.¡±


    ¡°Baby, Are you trying to drive me away on purpose?¡± Lu Qi squinted at her, ¡°Just so that I won¡¯t watch


    the video sent by Fu Jingting?¡±


    Rong Shu tightened her hand holding the phone.


    Is she acting so obvious?


    Well, since he guessed it, there is no need to lie.


    Rong Shu rubbed her eyebrows, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Ah Qi, this matter is a private matter between me and Fu


    Jingting, so¡­¡±


    ¡°So you can¡¯t let me know?¡± Lu Qi wrapped his arms.


    Rong Shu pursed her lips in acquiescence.


    She didn¡¯t n to tell Aqi what happened to her and Fu Jingting that night three months ago, let alone


    let Aqi know that she was actually carrying Fu Jingting¡¯s child.


    Otherwise, Ah Qi would definitely go to Fu Jingting to settle the ount.


    She didn¡¯t want Ah Qi to offend the Fu family and implicate the Lu family because of her.


    Seeing that Rong Shu didn¡¯t speak, Lu Qi sighed, ¡°Okay, I didn¡¯t expect my baby to grow up and have a


    secret with me. He didn¡¯t tell me everything like before, hey¡­¡±


    He wiped it off pretending to be ufortable. Tears that don¡¯t exist in the corners of the eyes.


    Rong Shu twitched at the corner of his mouth looking at his poor acting skills, and felt very sorry at the


    same time.


    Because she knows how ufortable it feels to be kept secret.


    But this matter, she can only hide from Aqi.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Ah Qi.¡± Rong Shu lowered her eyes and apologized again.


    Lu Qi waved his hand and smiled, ¡°Well, I don¡¯t really me you. If you don¡¯t want to tell me, don¡¯t tell


    me. No one has a secret. When you want to tell meter, just tell me.¡±


    See you. He understood himself so well, and Rong Shu¡¯s heart flowed warmly, and sheughed,


    ¡°Thank you, Qi.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to thank you for?¡± Lu Qi shrugged his shoulders, and then became serious again, ¡°But


    baby, I don¡¯t care. What happened between you and Fu Jingting, I hope you protect yourself and don¡¯t


    fall into it again.¡±


    ¡°Well, I will!¡± Rong Shu nodded heavily.


    ¡°Then I¡¯m leaving.¡± Lu Qi put his hands in his trouser pockets and walked towards the door dashingly.


    Rong Shu watched his back, and after knowing that he had opened the door and went out, she took


    her eyes back, put it on her phone, and clicked on the video.


    The video yed quickly, and Rong Shu pursed her lips and watched it seriously.


    After watching it, she was shocked to realize that this was a surveince video of what happened to her


    and Fu Jingting three months ago.


    Seeing the drunken self bumping into Fu Jingting and teasing Fu Jingting, Rong Shu¡¯s face was


    flushed with shame, and she wanted to find a hole to burrow into.


    She has always had a calm temperament, but she didn¡¯t expect that when she was drunk, she would


    actually look like that, as if she had changed her personality, and she would actually take the initiative


    to molest men.


    Fortunately, she is the only one in the office now, otherwise she would really die.


    Shaking her head, Rong Shu tried her best to suppress the embarrassment in her heart. Resisting the


    urge to dig her toes into the city wall, she continued to look down.


    Seeing the scene of Fu Jingting holding her waist and taking her into the room, she swept away the


    embarrassment on her face, and her expression suddenly sank.


    Oh, it turns out that Fu Jingting likes drunken tricks!


    During the marriage, Fu Jingting never touched her, and Wang Shuqin urged her to have a child, so it¡¯s


    not like she didn¡¯t give up her dignity and face and take the initiative to seduce him.


    Of course how did he react?


    Rong Shu tapped her fingers on the cold and hard tabletop, with a sneer at the corner of her mouth.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s reaction at that time was the same as she is now, looking at her like a clown, full of


    ridicule and ridicule, and then walked away, leaving her alone in shame and anger.


    But Fu Jingting in the surveince video was tempted by her drunken appearance.


    It was the first time she met someone who liked this set.


    ¡°Heh¡­¡± Rong Shuughed sarcastically, then watched the video.


    After seeing Fu Jingting lead him into the room, another figure appeared in the corridor, it was Meng


    Ke.


    Meng Jue held her phone and took a photo in the direction they left. After taking pictures, she put the


    phone to her ear again, presumably to make a small report to Gu Manyin.


    Therefore, Gu Manyin knew that she was pregnant with Fu Jingting¡¯s child.


    Rong Shu pursed her red lips and stared coldly at the phone screen.


    The video was still ying, and after Meng Ke left, the video was frozen in the corridor. If it weren¡¯t for


    the fast-beating time in the upper left corner, people who didn¡¯t know would have thought the video was


    still.


    But Rong Shu knew that this was not static, but fast-forwarding. Because this monitoring was the


    monitoring of the corridor outside the room, not the room, so after she and Fu Jingting entered the


    room, there was no one outside the corridor. Useless content, naturally To fast forward.


    Soon, five minutes have passed, and the time in the upper left corner of the video shows that seven


    hours have passed, which is the next morning.


    Finally, the picture of the video was no longer the same. Rong Shu saw Fu Jingting walking out of the


    room, making a phone call while walking, not knowing who she was contacting.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t even look at the progress bar, she thought the video would end here, but the next


    moment, a sneaky man appeared in the video, looked left and right, then opened the door of her room


    and slipped away go in.


    When the man looked left and right, the surveince camera captured his face, which was very clear.


    Looking at the man¡¯s face, Rong Shu immediately stood up from the chair in shock, ¡°It¡¯s him!¡±


    It was the person whoy beside her after waking up that day!


    It turned out to be the case, no wonder she couldn¡¯t figure it out, it was Fu Jingting who had something


    to do with her, why did she see another person when she woke up.


    Unexpectedly, the truth was that the man slipped into her room!


    But why would that man do this?


    Rong Shu couldn¡¯t understand the man¡¯s purpose, so she quit the video and called Fu Jingting directly.


    As if Fu Jingting was waiting for her call, he answered as soon as he got through, ¡°Is it finished?¡±


    Rong Shu hummed, ¡°After reading, that¡­¡±


    ¡°I know what you want to ask.¡± Fu Jingting cut off her words, ¡°You want to ask that man?¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s pupils shrank, ¡°You guessed it?¡±


    Fu Jingting hummed, ¡°Don¡¯t guess, that man appeared too strange, the most abrupt in the whole


    surveince video, you would ask if it was strange ¡°Okay .


    ¡± Rong Shu sat down again, ¡°I really wanted to ask that man, you sent me the surveince video, you


    should have checked the identity of that man, right?¡±


    ¡°Well, that man is a Gu Manyin came here to humiliate you, but because of me, her n failed.¡± Fu


    Jingting narrowed his eyes and said in a cold voice.


    Rong Shu¡¯s face changed greatly, ¡°What? Gu Manyin she¡­¡±


    Her heart beat fast.


    She also thought that the man might have gone to the wrong room.


    I didn¡¯t expect there to be such a big secret here.


    ¡°Too deceiving!¡± Rong Shu held the phone¡¯s hand, trembling with anger.


    It turned out that Gu Manyin wanted to use this filthy method to deal with her so early.


    Did Gu Manyin use other means to deal with her before, but she didn¡¯t get hit, so I don¡¯t know?


    ¡°Rong Shu, don¡¯t get excited.¡± Fu Jingting listened to the anger in Rong Shu¡¯s tone, and quickly


    reassured him, ¡°You haven¡¯t recovered yet, calm down. I think this is an opportunity for you.¡±


    Chapter 345 The Return of Huai


    ¡°Chance?¡± Hearing this, Rong Shuxiu frowned suspiciously, ¡°You mean¡­¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to send Gu Manyin in? This time you can, that man is a witness, I have already If


    someone goes to arrest him, he will exin Gu Manyin¡¯s crimes, and then he can send Gu Manyin in.¡±


    Fu Jingting said solemnly.


    Originally, he asked Zhang Cheng to find a way to set up a trap for Gu Manyin and let Gu Manyin break


    thew, so that Gu Manyin could be sent to prison.


    But Gu Manyin has been in the hospital these days, and he hasn¡¯t been out of Gu¡¯s house since he


    was discharged from the hospital. Zhang Cheng couldn¡¯t find a chance to set up a trap for Gu Manyin,


    so Gu Manyin was still outside.


    But now that Gu Manyin¡¯s crime was brought to his door by himself, he naturally couldn¡¯t let it go.


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Yes, this is not an opportunity.


    Gu Manyin is currently on probation. During the probation period, he cannot break thew. If he breaks


    thew, he will be imprisoned.


    Although Gu Manyin did not break thew during the probation period, thewmitted before the


    probation is counted as long as there is evidence!


    Rong Shu smiled excitedly, ¡°I see, thank you, Mr. Fu.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me, I¡¯m doing this not only for you, but also for myself. I¡¯m making up for my


    past mistakes.¡± Fu Jingting lowered his eyes back.


    Rong Shu¡¯s smile faded a lot, ¡°Mr. Fu¡­¡±


    ¡°Okay Rong Shu, I have something to do here. I¡¯ll hang up first. When the man arrives in Haishi, I¡¯ll let


    you know. Goodbye!¡± Fu Jingting hung up the phone quickly.


    He knew that she was bound to say something alienating that he didn¡¯t need to make up for.


    He didn¡¯t want to hear that.


    Rong Shu looked at the phone that had jumped back to the main menu interface, and couldn¡¯t help but


    raise her eyebrows.


    This is the first time that Fu Jingting has hung up on her since he publicly said that he loves her.


    What is he hiding?


    Hospital, intensive care unit.


    Assistant Zhang took Fu Jingting¡¯s cell phone and put it on the bedside, ¡°Mr. Fu, what¡¯s wrong with


    you?¡±


    Why did you hang up in such a hurry?


    Those who don¡¯t know, think they are being chased by ghosts.


    Fu Jingting pursed his lips, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    ¡°Well, then I¡¯ll go back to the group first.¡± Assistant Zhang bid farewell.


    Fu Jingting hummed, ¡°Go.¡±


    Assistant Zhang turned and left.


    In the evening, Cheng Huai rushed back to Haishi from Nanjiang.


    During the day, he had already learned from Assistant Zhang that Fu Jingting was hospitalized, so he


    came directly to the hospital after getting off the ne.


    Seeing Fu Jingting lying on the hospital bed unable to move, Cheng Huai clutched his stomach and


    laughed heartlessly, ¡°Jing Ting, your look is really unique, hahaha, I¡¯m dying ofughter!


    ¡± Shut up!¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s temple mmed and scolded sharply.


    Cheng Huai coughed a few times before he could barely suppress his smile, waved his hand and said,


    ¡°Okay, I won¡¯tugh anymore, but what¡¯s the matter with your injury?¡± During the


    day, he asked Assistant Zhang, but Assistant Zhang said nothing. Perfunctory, he didn¡¯t tell him how Fu


    Jingting was injured.


    So now he is so curious.


    Fu Jingting lowered his eyes and said softly, ¡°It¡¯s an ident, okay, let¡¯s get down to business.¡±


    Hearing that he didn¡¯t want to say anything, Cheng Huai pouted, ¡°You¡¯re still hiding it from me, forget it,


    don¡¯t say it if you don¡¯t say it, and I will too. I¡¯m toozy to know, but it¡¯s you, why are you arresting my


    people!¡±


    ¡°Your people drug Rong Shu, why do you think I arrest him?¡± Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes and looked


    at him coldly.


    Cheng Huai was startled, ¡°Prescribe medicine to Rong Shu? How is this possible!¡±


    Rong Shu has not been to his clubhouse for several months.


    How could his employees give Rong Shu medicine.


    ¡°Not now, but three months ago, on the day of the incident with Rong Shu, your employee was bought


    by Gu Manyin and put medicine in Rong Shu¡¯s wine.¡± Fu Jingting frowned and said with anger.


    Cheng Huai was stunned, and it took a while to suppress the shock, and said with a gloomy face, ¡°I


    don¡¯t know about this matter!¡±


    ¡°I know you don¡¯t know, and if it wasn¡¯t for my investigation, I wouldn¡¯t know either. Man Yin also


    arranged a man for Rong Shu, this is the monitoring that night, Zhang Cheng went to the backup that


    your club called up, you can take a look.¡± Fu Jingting grabbed the phone by the bedside, clicked a few


    times, and threw it to Cheng Huai.


    Cheng Huai hurriedly grabbed the phone and watched the video.


    That video happened to be the one that Fu Jingting sent to Rong Shu.


    A few minutester, Cheng Huai watched the video, squeezed the phone tightly, and didn¡¯t speak for a


    long time.


    Fu Jingting stared at him coldly, ¡°The next morning, I asked you to handle the surveince, why didn¡¯t


    you find this man?¡±


    Cheng Huai replied knowingly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, you let me handle the surveince, so as not to tolerate the


    situation. Shu woke up and checked it, so I directly instructed the people in the monitoring room to seal


    up the monitoring that night, I didn¡¯t check the contents of the monitoring myself, so I don¡¯t know that so


    many things happened that night.¡±


    At that time, he said Rong Shu was not interested, so naturally she would not watch this monitoring.


    When Rong Shu woke up the next day, he did find him and asked him to check the monitoring. He still


    didn¡¯t check it, and replied directly to Rong Shu that the monitoring was fine.


    But now, he regretted it.


    Hearing Cheng Huai¡¯s words, Fu Jingting frowned into Sichuan characters, obviously very dissatisfied.


    Cheng Huai saw it, and his face was a little bad, ¡°Jing Ting, you seem to be ming me? Why didn¡¯t I


    check the surveince at the time?¡±


    Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes, nomittal.


    Cheng Huaiughed angrily, ¡°Fu Jingting, you have to be reasonable. Even if I checked the


    surveince at the time, you would investigate who the man was, but what happens after you find out?


    You may not be able to seek justice for Rong Shu.


    ¡± Changed, obviously thought of something.


    Cheng Huai snorted coldly, and said again, ¡°At that time, you were full of eyes full of Gu Manyin. After


    you found out that the man was arranged by Gu Manyin, with your feelings for Gu Manyin at that time,


    I¡¯m afraid you would only cover up Gu Manyin. , treat it as if nothing happened, so what¡¯s the point of


    you ming me now?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s pupils shrank and he was speechless.


    Because Cheng Huai¡¯s words werepletely on point.


    At that time, he hadn¡¯t been exposed to hypnosis yet, so he threw himself on Gu Manyin. Even if he


    knew that Gu Manyin had let a man bully Rong Shu, it would turn a big thing into a small thing.


    So he really has no right to me Cheng Huai.


    Seeing Fu Jingting¡¯s depressed expression, Cheng Huai sighed, ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s been a long time since I


    said what these are, so I should think about how to deal with it, how to make up for it, that waiter will


    leave it to you. .¡±


    With Fu Jingting¡¯s current feelings for Rong Shu, that waiter was finished.


    ¡°As for Rong Shu¡¯s side¡­¡± Cheng Huai was one big and two big and didn¡¯t know what to do.


    He was at fault for this.


    But if he apologized, his lie that the surveince was no problem would be exposed, and Rong Shu


    would definitely be angry with him.


    She also concealed for Fu Jingting that it was her child¡¯s father, and she might not be able to hide it. At


    that time, Rong Shu would definitely not be as simple as getting angry, and it was very likely that she


    would break with him.


    Cheng Huai scratched his hair irritably.


    What is this called.


    If I had known that I would fall in love with Rong Shu, I shouldn¡¯t have helped Fu Jingting to cover it up,


    and now I won¡¯t be so difficult to ride a tiger.


    Thinking about it, Cheng Huai nced at Fu Jingting resentfully.


    Fu Jingting pursed his thin lips and said lightly, ¡°There is no need to worry, the child in Rong Shu¡¯s


    stomach has been removed, and she already knows that I am the father of the child, and zh is me.¡±


    As soon as these words came out, the air in the ward instantly became clear. Solidified, became


    extraordinarily quiet.


    After a while, Cheng Huai suddenly clenched his fists and said in horror, ¡°What did you say? Rong


    Shuzhi¡­ Got it?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± A glint shed in Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes.


    After Rong Shu found out, their rtionship had eased a little, but it dropped to freezing point again.


    So as his aplice, how could Cheng Huai remain safe and sound.


    Die together!


    Chapter 346


    Cheng Huai didn¡¯t know Fu Jingting¡¯s ck eyes.


    He walked around irritably, ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over, Rong Shu knows that the child and Zhong He are you,


    then she must know that I¡¯m helping you hide from her, what should I do, I¡¯m going to lose her before I


    get her. What!¡±


    Hearing this, Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes dangerously.


    Still want to get Rong Shu?


    The face is so big!


    Rong Shu, it can only be his!


    ¡°No!¡± Cheng Huai stopped, as if he had decided something, and looked like he was going out of his


    way, ¡°I have to go see Rong Shu and take the initiative to apologize to her, even if she mes me now,


    at least I have to show my attitude. , maybe she doesn¡¯t care about me for the sake of my voluntary


    apology.¡±


    After saying that, he didn¡¯t say hello, turned around and left the ward.


    It was toote for Fu Jingting to stop him, so he could only watch him leave.


    At first, he was worried that Rong Shu would really forgive Cheng Huai because Cheng Huai took the


    initiative to apologize.


    But then I thought of Rong Shu¡¯s character, not the kind of person who easily forgives, so I don¡¯t worry


    anymore.


    So Cheng Huai is destined to run in vain!


    On the other side, Cheng Huai rushed to Repulse Bay in a hurry. After tangled for a while, he still


    pressed the doorbell.


    Rong Shu was about to rest for a while, when she heard the doorbell ringing, she covered her stomach


    and went to the entrance, ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°Rong Shu, it¡¯s me.¡± Cheng Huai¡¯s voice came from outside the door.


    Rong Shu¡¯s hand on the doorknob froze immediately, and the peaceful expression on her little face


    also cooled.


    It was actually Cheng Huai!


    Thinking of Cheng Huai¡¯s concealment for Fu Jingting, Rong Shu¡¯s heart was full of anger.


    She closed her eyes, barely suppressed her anger, and said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s you, go back.¡±


    Hearing the indifference and alienation in her tone, Cheng Huai smiled bitterly.


    Sure enough, on the way here, he thought about her attitude, and he must be very indifferent.


    Now listening to her cold voice dropping ice g, he knew that he had guessed correctly.


    She didn¡¯t even ask him if there was anything wrong with himing here, and just drove him away.


    One can imagine how much she didn¡¯t like seeing him.


    ¡°That Rong Shu, I have something to tell you, can you open the door?¡± Cheng Huai looked at the


    closed door, rubbed his hands, and asked cautiously.


    Rong Shu pursed her lips, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about itter, I don¡¯t want to hear it now.¡±


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t say itter, it¡¯s meaningless to say itter, Rong Shu, please open the door, please!¡± Cheng


    Huai put his hands together , closed his eyes and bowed.


    His tone sounded so pitiful that no one could bear to refuse.


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes shed, as if hesitating.


    After a few seconds, she still opened the door, ¡°Okay, I want to hear what you want to say!¡±


    Cheng Huai immediately opened his eyes when he heard the door open.


    Seeing Rong Shu, his face was filled with joy, ¡°Rong Shu, you are finally willing to see me.¡±


    Rong Shu was expressionless, ¡°Don¡¯t you have something to tell me, you can tell me.¡±


    She wanted to greet him a little bit. mean nothing.


    Cheng Huai also heard it, and felt somewhat ufortable.


    But he also knew that this was what he asked for.


    With a wry smile, Cheng Huai looked at her. Seeing that she was not looking well, she asked, ¡°Rong


    Shu, I heard that you took the child off. How are you now? I have some supplements over there, I¡¯ll be


    late¡­¡±


    ¡°Tell me!¡± Rong Shu frowned and emphasized it again.


    She didn¡¯t want to mess with him.


    Cheng Huai choked, then sighed, ¡°Okay, okay, I won¡¯t say anything else, I¡¯ll say the business, that¡­ I


    heard that you know that the child you are carrying belongs to Fu Jingting, so¡­¡±


    ¡°So what?¡± Rong Shu looked at him coldly.


    It was the first time that Cheng Huai saw her being so cold to him. Even if he was not familiar with her


    three months ago, she had never been so cold.


    It can be seen that she is really angry with him.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Rong Shu, I shouldn¡¯t lie to you.¡± Cheng Huai bowed his head and apologized.


    Rong Shu looked at him with a sneer, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t it be? I think it was a pleasure to hide it from me


    before. I asked you several times who you are, but you all perfunctory me, it doesn¡¯t seem like it should


    be wrong at all. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s fake because you¡¯re hiding from me, so you apologize now? It¡¯s


    because you didn¡¯t really realize that you were wrong, but you realized that the lie was known to me, so


    you apologized as ast resort.¡±


    ¡°Uh ¡­¡± Cheng Huai¡¯s mouth twitched, unable to speak.


    Because he couldn¡¯t deny that what she said was true.


    If she didn¡¯t know before him, he really wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to apologize and confess everything


    to her.


    Seeing Cheng Huai¡¯s ashamed appearance, Rong Shu rubbed his brows, ¡°You came here to apologize


    to me?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Cheng Huai touched the tip of his nose, ¡°I have indeed been hiding from you for Fu Jingting, if


    you didn¡¯t If I find out, I will continue to hide it. At first, I hid it for Fu Jingting¡¯s sake, but as we get along


    for the past few months, I hid this matter for you. I don¡¯t want you to know that the father of the child is


    Fu Jingting. After all, I feel ufortable, after all, I am also your friend.¡±


    ¡°Friend?¡± Rong Shu tickled sarcastically.


    Really a good friend, a friend who deliberately lied to her.


    She can¡¯t bear such a friend!


    Cheng Huai didn¡¯t know what Rong Shu was thinking, he put down his hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s just that I


    didn¡¯t expect you to know this so quickly, but since you know it, I can¡¯t help expressing my attitude, so I


    came to talk to him specially. You apologize, after all, I concealed something wrong with me, Rong Shu,


    I hope you forgive me!¡±


    He bowed to her with a very sincere attitude.


    Rong Shu took a step back, ¡°I understand you, after all, Fu Jingting is your friend, it¡¯s normal for you to


    help him hide it.¡±


    Cheng Huai¡¯s eyes lit up, he straightened up immediately, and looked at her excitedly, ¡°You mean, you


    Forgive me?¡±


    She understood him.


    That should be forgiveness, right?


    However, Rong Shu shook his head expressionlessly, ¡°No, understanding doesn¡¯t mean forgiveness,


    it¡¯s not wrong for you to hide for Fu Jingting, but it¡¯s wrong for me, so I can¡¯t forgive you, from now on


    From now on, you and I will only deal with the allies of the Gu family, but not friends.¡±


    Cheng Huai¡¯s face instantly stiffened, ¡°Allies¡­¡±


    Rong Shu pursed her red lips, ¡°No way, allies, that¡¯s all!


    ¡± , she closed the door directly and locked him out.


    Cheng Huai looked at the door in front of him, and he wanted to cry without tears.


    He thought she forgave him, but he didn¡¯t.


    Not only did she not forgive him, but she also expelled his friendship!


    He finally got her favorability so high that he became friends with her, and he thought about chasing her


    in the future.


    As a result, let alone catch up now, not even friends have to be made.


    Cheng Huai scratched his hair, ¡°No, we can¡¯t go on like this!¡±


    He had to have a good talk with Rong Shu, not to ask her to forgive him.


    At least the friendship cannot be broken!


    Just as Cheng Huai raised his hand and was about to ring the bell again, the phone in his pocket


    suddenly rang.


    Cheng Huai frowned, took out the phone and looked at it. When he saw that it was from home, he


    quickly answered, ¡°Hello, brother.¡±


    Not knowing what the person on the other end of the phone said, Cheng Huai¡¯s face changed greatly. ¡°I


    see, I¡¯ll be right back!¡±


    When the words fell, he put the phone down from his ear, then lowered his head and quickly sent a


    message to Rong Shu, and hurriedly walked towards the elevator.


    Inside, Rong Shu was drinking water when she heard the phone vibrate on the coffee table and looked


    up.


    It was Cheng Huai¡¯s text message.


    Rong Shu put down the water ss, picked up his mobile phone and opened his text message. The


    content on it was printed in Rong Shu¡¯s eyes. I was in a hurry to take a step ahead. After I have dealt


    with the matter, let¡¯s have a good talk, okay?

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 347-348

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 347-348


    Chapter 347 Fu Jingting¡¯s Schadenfreude


    talk?


    Rong Shu pursed her lips.


    She probably knew what he was going to talk about, but she personally didn¡¯t think there was anything


    to talk about.


    The reason why she cut off her friendship with Cheng Huai was that, besides Cheng Huai¡¯s


    concealment and deception, the most important thing was Cheng Huai¡¯s feelings for her.


    Fu Jingting said that Cheng Huai liked her.


    So she was quietly observing Cheng Huai just now.


    But she didn¡¯t see why Cheng Huai liked her.


    But Fu Jingting should not have lied, so just in case, she chose to cut off her friendship with Cheng


    Huai.


    Because she couldn¡¯t respond to Cheng Huai¡¯s feelings, she simply stayed away from Cheng Huai


    before Cheng Huai started talking.


    In this way, Cheng Huai¡¯s feelings for her may gradually fade away.


    ¡­


    The next day, Rong Shu was still asleep when she was awakened by a phone call.


    Without opening her eyes, she stretched her hand out of the quilt and touched the head of the bed


    skillfully.


    After touching the phone, he slid down the answer button with this muscle memory, and put the phone


    to his ear, ¡°Hello, who is it?¡±


    Hearing Rong Shu¡¯s sleepy voice, Fu Jingting¡¯s eyebrows softened, ¡°It¡¯s me. ¡°


    Fu Jingting?¡± Rong Shu suddenly woke up, opened his eyes, and took the phone to him. The caller ID


    showed that it was him.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s me.¡± Fu Jingting nodded, ¡°Waking you up?¡±


    Rong Shu bit her lower lip and didn¡¯t answer.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s voice was apologetic, ¡°Sorry, I thought you were awake.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you?¡± Rong Shu put the phone back to her ear and said lightly.


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t seem to notice her indifference, and chuckled lightly, ¡°It¡¯s good news, that man has


    brought the sea market.¡±


    ¡°What!¡± Rong Shu immediately sat up from the bed.


    Because the range of motion was toorge, she identally pulled her lower abdomen, causing her to


    hiss in pain.


    When Fu Jingting heard it, her face tightened, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Rong Shu rubbed her lower abdomen, ¡°Where is that man now?¡±


    Fu Jingting could hear that her voice was trembling, and now she was still very ufortable. But she


    just didn¡¯t want to tell him what happened to her.


    With a helpless sigh, Fu Jingting replied, ¡°I just arrived at the station in Haishi, and I am now being


    escorted to me.¡±


    ¡°Hospital?¡± Rong Shu frowned.


    Fu Jingting hummed, ¡°Yes, do you want toe over?¡± There


    was a hint of hope in his tone.


    He almost guessed it now. She went to see him yesterday, maybe it wasn¡¯t her intention.


    Because grandma had seen her, he thought, she should go to see grandmother, and grandma let her


    see him, otherwise, she would not be able to see him at all.


    Since she didn¡¯te to see him, he made here by himself.


    He specially asked someone to take the man to the hospital, so that she woulde to the hospital to


    see the man and see him incidentally.


    Although such a method is a bit inferior, in order to be able to see her, despicable is despicable.


    Rong Shu squeezed the palm of her hand, ¡°Why do you take people to the hospital, can¡¯t you change


    the ce?¡±


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t leave the hospital, you know, and the people were caught by my people, I also have some


    questions. Ask that person, so you can onlye to the hospital.¡± Fu Jingting lowered his eyes,


    covering the dark light in his eyes.


    Rong Shu could naturally guess the purpose of his refusal to change the ce, so he sneered in his


    heart, but there was nothing he could do.


    After all, what he said was right, people were caught by his people.


    ¡°I see, I¡¯ll be over in a while.¡± Rong Shu said coldly, and hung up the phone.


    Fu Jingting looked at the phone screen that had jumped back to the main menu, and a self-deprecating


    arc appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    He never thought that one day he would use this method in order to meet someone.


    ¡°President Fu.¡± Assistant Zhang knocked on the door and came in.


    Fu Jingting calmed down the emotions in his heart and regained his cold expression, ¡°What¡¯s the


    matter?¡±


    ¡°I just found out that Gu Yaotian is looking for someone to raise money.¡± Assistant Zhang replied while


    standing beside his hospital bed.


    Fu Jingting squinted, ¡°Financing?¡±


    ¡°Yes, threepanies have agreed to raise money now, but Gu Yaotian asked for too much money,


    and the money given by those threepanies was only a small amount, and the shares that Rong


    Shu got after financing was not too big. A lot.¡± Assistant Zhang said.


    Fu Jingting sneered, ¡°He should raise money, he can¡¯t borrow money, and the bank refuses to lend him


    money because I greeted him. If this goes on like this, Sansheng will go bankrupt. In order to bring


    Sansheng from the brink of bankruptcy. There are only two ways to pull it back, marriage and financing,


    but no one in the Gu family dares to marry, so he can only choose financing, the most dangerous way.¡±


    Having said that, he looked at Assistant Zhang, ¡°I remember that Ideal Real Estate is also owned by


    Fu¡¯s, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes,st year, the Bubble Building Incident of Ideal Real Estate was very noisy. After the boss was


    arrested, you ordered me to acquire Ideal Real Estate, butter because of other I haven¡¯t disclosed


    this news to the public, so now there are not many people who know that Weixin is our Fu¡¯s subsidiary.¡±


    Assistant Zhang thought for a while and said.


    A glimmer of light shed in Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes, ¡°Very good, you are financing with Gu Yaotian in the


    name of Ideal Real Estate, and I want to devour the Sansheng shares in Gu Yaotian¡¯s hands bit by bit.¡±


    Financing is inherently extremely dangerous, and in general Enterprises will not choose financing until


    they are in a dead end.


    Because it is easy to be robbed of shares by others.


    Assistant Zhang¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Mr. Fu, after you stole Gu Yaotian¡¯s shares, will you give them to Miss


    Rong?¡±


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s do it.¡± Fu Jingting didn¡¯t answer.


    But Assistant Zhang knew that he definitely meant it.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go right now.¡± After pushing his sses, Assistant Zhang turned around and went out.


    An hourter, Rong Shu came to the hospital.


    She looked at Fu Jingting, ¡°Where¡¯s the person?¡±


    ¡°There are some traffic jams on the road. It will take about ten minutes to arrive. Sit down!¡± Fu Jingting


    lay on the bed and couldn¡¯t move. He could only point to the chair by the window and motioned for her


    to pull it by herself. Come and sit down.


    When Rong Shu first came in, she didn¡¯t see the man, and thought that Fu Jingting was lying to her.


    Now that she heard that it was not yet, her face improved a lot, and she pulled the chair and sat down.


    Fu Jingting looked at her lower abdomen, ¡°How is your body?¡±


    Rong Shu raised her legs, ¡°It¡¯s good.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Fu Jingting saw that although herplexion was still not good, it was much better than


    after the operation. Knowing that she was gradually recovering, I was relieved.


    ¡°Cheng Huai went to find you yesterday, right?¡± Fu Jingting raised his head slightly and asked again


    after suddenly thinking of something.


    Rong Shu raised her eyebrows, ¡°So you told him, I already know everything.¡±


    Otherwise, who did Cheng Huai listen to?


    ¡°I told him, he went to apologize to you, you¡­¡± Fu Jingting pursed his thin lips.


    Rong Shu looked at him, ¡°What am I?¡±


    ¡°Have you forgiven him?¡± Fu Jingting met her indifferent gaze, and finally asked.


    Rong Shu pouted, ¡°Why should I forgive him? He and you, you are the same roon dog!¡±


    Hearing this, Fu Jingting had a smile in his eyes.


    After being guessed by him, she did not forgive Cheng Huai.


    For a time, Fu Jingting¡¯s slightly nervous heart suddenly rxed.


    It¡¯s fine that she didn¡¯t forgive.


    He also lied to her, and she refused to forgive him, so Cheng Huai couldn¡¯t be forgiven either.


    Cheng Huai should suffer with him.


    ¡°You seem very happy?¡± Rong Shu squinted at Fu Jingting.


    It seems not only happy, but also a little gloating.


    Delusion?


    ¡°You can see it.¡± Fu Jingting did not deny it, but nodded in recognition.


    Rong Shu looked at him in surprise.


    Well, she was sure that it wasn¡¯t an illusion, he was indeed gloating, gloating that Cheng Huai was not


    forgiven.


    I really didn¡¯t see that he was still such a person!


    Chapter 348 A Man¡¯s Confession


    Just as he was thinking, there were a few messy footsteps behind him.


    Rong Shu turned her head to look and saw the scene outside through the ss. Two people in ck


    suits were pushing a man towards him.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    The two people in suits, one is Assistant Zhang, and the other is a mass-produced bodyguard.


    As for the man they were holding¡­


    Rong Shu immediately stood up with anger written all over her face.


    It¡¯s him!


    Three months ago, after she woke up, the one who slept next to her!


    Fu Jingting knew why Rong Shu reacted so much. He looked at the man who was being held, and a


    cold light shed in his eyes.


    ¡°Mr. Fu, someone brought it.¡± Assistant Zhang released the man first and said to Fu Jingting.


    Fu Jingting hummed and looked at Rong Shu, ¡°Rong Shu, you can deal with it.¡±


    After she has dealt with it, he will clean up this person again!


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t refuse, and looked at the man coldly.


    The man was kicked hard by the bodyguard, kicked on the socket of his knee, and immediately knelt


    down, screaming in pain, his face twisted.


    Rong Shu took a step forward and stopped in front of the man, ¡°You, do you remember me?¡±


    This man entered her room after Fu Jingting walked, so it was impossible not to look at her face.


    The man was suddenly brought here, and he was already terrified, and when he was kicked again, he


    was even more scared.


    Don¡¯t talk back now, you don¡¯t even have the courage to look at Rong Shu.


    Seeing this, Fu Jingting gave Assistant Zhang a look.


    After assistant Zhang nodded, he followed the example of the bodyguard and gave the man a kick,


    ¡°Answer Miss Rong¡¯s words!¡± The


    man was frightened and nodded again and again, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll answer, I¡¯ll answer, don¡¯t hit me, woo woo


    uh¡­¡±


    Saying that, he actually started to cry.


    Yesterday he was still picking up girls, but he was suddenly caught in a car and brought to the sea


    market.


    Along the way, he kept asking the people who arrested him why they wanted to arrest him, but he didn¡¯t


    get any results. A woman turned ck, and then he was taken away, and he was going to be taken to a


    ce to be killed


    , so this way, he was in a panic, but because the person who arrested him did not act rough on him, he


    did not He hasn¡¯t copsed, but now these people have begun to be rough with him, and maybe they


    will kill him soon, and he finally can¡¯t help crying in his inner fear.


    While crying, the man raised his head tremblingly and looked at Rong Shu, wanting to see which


    woman Rong Shu was a scumbag. Maybe he could beg for mercy and impress her again.


    As a result, when he saw it, he was stunned, and his crying stopped.


    Because this woman is not any of his scumbags, and he doesn¡¯t even know who she is.


    Looking at the man¡¯s confused and puzzled eyes, Rong Shu twitched the corners of her mouth coldly,


    ¡°It seems that you don¡¯t remember me, yes, it¡¯s been three months, since that¡¯s the case, let me remind


    you, three A month ago, the clubhouse¡­¡±


    Hearing the word clubhouse, the man finally remembered it, his eyes widened, ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±


    The woman he was tasked to defile.


    It¡¯s just that when he arrived, he found that this woman had been raped by another man. Out of


    cleanliness, he didn¡¯t attack her, but justy down beside her.


    After three months, he thought that the incident had long since passed, but now he was caught here by


    this woman, and he looked at him angrily, obviously asking him to settle the bill!


    ¡°Remember?¡± Rong Shu narrowed her almond eyes slightly, ¡°Since you remembered, you should know


    why you were brought here?¡±


    ¡°I¡­I¡­¡± The man did not dare to feel guilty. look at her.


    Rong Shu stretched out his hand, pinched his face hard, and asked coldly, ¡°How much did Gu Manyin


    give you to let you do it to me?¡±


    Fu Jingting frowned slightly when he saw Rong Shu¡¯s movements, ¡± Rong Shu, let him go, he will only


    get your hands dirty, Zhang Cheng, you go!¡±


    Assistant Zhang rolled his eyes.


    Pooh!


    What does it mean to get Miss Rong¡¯s hands dirty, she clearly doesn¡¯t want Miss Rong to touch other


    men, who doesn¡¯t know.


    I thought so in my heart, but Assistant Zhang didn¡¯t dare to expose it, and walked towards Rong Shu


    with a smile on his face, ¡°Miss Rong, I¡¯lle, you can interrogate.¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s mouth twitched and looked at Assistant Zhang Xiyi again. eyes, and had to let go.


    Assistant Zhang imitated her movements just now, pinched the man¡¯s face hard, and deformed the


    man¡¯s face, showing that the force was great.


    ¡°Miss Rong, is this okay?¡± Assistant Zhang asked.


    Rong Shu silently supported her forehead, ¡°Yes!¡± The


    reason why she pinched the man¡¯s face just now was purely because she was too angry, and her


    subconscious actions were not intended to punish the man.


    So now when Fu Jingting and Assistant Zhang are involved, the style of painting bes very


    strange.


    Rong Shu rubbed her eyebrows, but Rong Shu didn¡¯t bother much about it, her face turned cold again,


    ¡°Answer me, how much did Gu Manyin give you!¡±


    ¡°Who is Gu Manyin?¡± Inarticte question.


    Rong Shu was stunned for a moment, ¡°You don¡¯t know Gu


    Manyin?¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes narrowed.


    The man endured the severe pain on his face, and replied with difficulty, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°How is this possible!¡± Rong Shu could see that the man was not lying, so he was especially surprised.


    She looked at Fu Jingting, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that he was arranged by Gu Manyin? But he doesn¡¯t know


    Gu Manyin!¡±


    Fu Jingting pursed his thin lips, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll ask.¡±


    Then, he stared at the man and asked, ¡°Since you don¡¯t know Gu Manyin, who asked you to enter her


    room?¡±


    He pointed at Rong Shu.


    The man nced at Rong Shu timidly and opened his mouth, as if he didn¡¯t know whether to answer.


    When Assistant Zhang saw this, he gave him another kick, ¡°Tell me the truth, or I want you to look


    good!¡± The


    man was even more frightened when he heard this, his body stiffened, and he nodded again and again,


    ¡°I said, it¡¯s a Male.¡±


    ¡°Male?¡± Rong Shu frowned.


    How can it be a man?


    Could it be that she still has a male enemy?


    Wouldn¡¯t it be Gu Yaotian?


    Seemingly seeing Rong Shu¡¯s thoughts, Fu Jingting immediately rejected it, ¡°It¡¯s the waiter at the club.¡±


    ¡°Yes, the waiter said that it was the man Gu Manyin asked him to find.¡± At this time, Assistant Zhang


    Nodding and saying a word.


    Because this is what he went to investigate, he has the most say.


    Hearing that she didn¡¯t have any other enemies, Rong Shu breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°In the end, the


    real mastermind is Gu Manyin, but he didn¡¯t connect directly with Gu Manyin, so he didn¡¯t know about


    Gu Manyin. Sound.¡±


    She looked at the man.


    Although the man didn¡¯t quite understand what they were talking about, he nodded and was done.


    ¡°How did the waiter find you, and how much did he promise you?¡± Rong Shu asked again with a nk


    face.


    The man lowered his head and replied, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m a male publicist. Our store cooperates with clubs and


    hotels, so it¡¯s not difficult to find me. As for the money, it¡¯s 200,000.¡±


    He is a male publicist. At the time, it was only 100,000 a night at most, and suddenly there was a task


    of 200,000, so it was impossible for him not to agree.


    ¡°200,000?¡± Rong Shu snorted coldly.


    Should she praise Gu Manyin for being generous?


    She originally thought it would be tens of thousands of dors at most.


    ¡°What did the waiter tell you when he found you?¡± Fu Jingting also asked.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 349-350

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 349-350


    Chapter 349 There is a way


    The man replied truthfully, ¡°He posted it in our work group and said 200,000 yuan. I hope one of us will


    come and go¡­¡±


    He nced at Rong Shu secretly, then lowered his head quickly, not daring to say those two things.


    Saying the words, I had to say euphemistically, ¡°Go bully a woman and take a video photo. After the


    incident, send the video and photo to him. At that time, many people in our group robbed this task, and


    I was robbed in the end. ¡°


    In short, how happy he was when he grabbed it at the time, and how much he regretted it now.


    She couldn¡¯t wait to p her hand twice, why was her hand speed so fast!


    ¡°There are still photos and videos? Did you take them?¡± Rong Shu¡¯s face changed drastically, her


    palms clenched tightly.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s body pressure plummeted, and he attacked the man with the intent of killing.


    The man shuddered and quickly exined, ¡°No, no, I didn¡¯t take a picture. When I went to the club that


    night, I met a female client I had g before, and was beaten by the person who brought her. Then I


    threw it in the suburbs, and took all my cell phone and everything. I stayed in the wild in the suburbs for


    one night, and it was not until dawn when I met a kind person who sent me to the city, and then I


    rushed When I went to the clubhouse, when I arrived, you were already given to¡­¡±


    He didn¡¯t say anythingter, but everyone knew the meaning.


    Rong Shu turned her face slightly and gave Fu Jingting a cool look.


    Fu Jingting looked away knowingly.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t hold on to him, and quickly turned her attention to the man, ¡°How do I know what you


    said is true?¡±


    ¡°You can check it out, the ce where I was taken away by my female client is monitored. , I also


    remember the license te of the good-hearted person, I can report it to you, if you find the good-


    hearted person, you can check their driving records, and you will know whether what I said is true.¡± The


    man quickly replied, I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t believe it.


    In fact, Rong Shu had already believed it, and her expression was not as nervous as before.


    Because the man didn¡¯t take her photos and videos, she naturally didn¡¯t worry that her photos would be


    distributed.


    Speaking of which, she would also like to thank the female client.


    ¡°Then what did you do to me when you were in my roomter?¡± Rong Shu bit her lip, which was what


    she was most worried about now.


    ¡°No no!¡± The man shook his head like a rattle, ¡°Absolutely not, I swear! I was frozen in the wild all night,


    and I was so tired from the cold that I fell asleep quickly after entering your room. Why? What could I


    do to you? After I woke up, you were no longer there. I didn¡¯t have a mobile phone, so I couldn¡¯t take


    pictures of you. .¡±


    He thought he could sit back and rx after leaving the sea market.


    I still didn¡¯t expect that he was arrested, but he was arrested, not the person who issued the task, but


    the person who issued the task, and let him kill the person.


    Looking at the shivering, scared man, Rong Shu turned around and said to Fu Jingting, ¡°I have nothing


    to ask, this person¡¯s role is not very big, just let me know what happened that night. Sending Gu


    Manyin to prison is of no use, the one who really doese in handy is the waiter.¡±


    Fu Jingting nodded, ¡°I think so too, Zhang Cheng.¡±


    Assistant Zhang came over , ¡°Mr. Fu, what are your orders?¡±


    ¡°You take this man to the bank, type out the 200,000 bank water, and at the same time organize the


    chat records between him and the waiter as an usation. The waiter¡¯s evidence.¡± Fu Jingting stared


    at the man and said.


    That man really couldn¡¯t send Gu Manyin to prison, but he could use the waiter.


    In order to protect themselves, the waiter would naturally use Gu Manyin. At that time, Gu Manyin


    would still go to prison, it was the same.


    ¡°Okay, Mr. Fu.¡± Assistant Zhang nodded.


    Fu Jingting said again, ¡°Finish these things, and then take this person to the waiter. The waiter must


    have something he hasn¡¯t exined, and he will pry it out together.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Assistant Zhang replied, and then faced the bodyguard. He waved his hand and motioned for the


    bodyguard to take the person out.


    After the three of Assistant Zhang left, Fu Jingting looked at Rong Shu and asked, ¡°What do you want


    to do with that man?¡±


    Rong Shu pursed her lips and didn¡¯t answer.


    She is also thinking about this.


    Although this man took on the task of bullying her, he did nothing to her, so it was difficult to hold this


    man legally responsible.


    But she didn¡¯t want to let this man go like that.


    Seeing Rong Shu¡¯s entanglement, Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes darkened, ¡°If you don¡¯t know what to do, let me


    do it.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Rong Shu blinked in surprise, ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll know in two days.¡± Fu Jingting didn¡¯t mean to say it clearly.


    Rong Shu is not the kind of person who insists on inquiring to the end. If he says so, she will not ask.


    After all, she really wanted to teach that man a lesson. Since she didn¡¯t know how to deal with it, it was


    naturally the best way to leave it to someone else.


    An hourter, Assistant Zhang called and told Fu Jingting that the bank slips and chat records were


    sorted, and the waiter did spit out some things that were not exined before.


    It was just those things that made Rong Shu and Fu Jingting sink.


    Because of what the waiter exined, there was no way to send Gu Manyin to prison.


    Gu Manyin contacted the waiter not by phone, nor by WeChat or other chat software, but in person, so


    there was no chat record or call record.


    The waiter was working at the time, and he didn¡¯t have a mobile phone with him, so naturally it was


    impossible to record anything. The only thing that was useful was the transfer of 300,000 yuan from Gu


    Manyin to the waiter, of which 200,000 was transferred to the waiter. the man.


    But the transfer records can¡¯t prove anything. Gu Manyin canpletely deny that he transferred so


    much money to the waiter to let the waiter harm others, and he can even say that the waiter is


    ndering her and framing her.


    I have to say that every time Gu Manyin does these bad things, he can get away with it all. Everyone


    knows that she did it, but she just can¡¯te up with any useful evidence to prove it and bring her to


    justice.


    However, this also proves that Gu Manyin can skillfully take herself out every time. It is conceivable that


    she has definitely done a lot of illegal things, but it has not been exposed yet.


    Seeing what Rong Shu was thinking about, Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips moved, ¡°Since that waiter can¡¯te


    up with actual evidence, then I¡­¡±


    ¡°I have a solution!¡± Rong Shu suddenly interrupted him.


    Fu Jingting raised his eyebrows, ¡°What¡¯s the solution?¡±


    He also wanted to say that since the waiter was not good, he would give Ali some trumped-up


    evidence, leaving Gu Manyin speechless.


    Unexpectedly, she had a solution.


    Rong Shu squeezed the palm of her hand and said, ¡°As long as Gu Manyin admits it herself, she did


    ask the waiter to give me medicine and arrange a man.¡±


    ¡°But how do you make her admit it?¡± Fu Jingting looked at her.


    Rong Shu ruffled her hair, ¡°It¡¯s my business, in short, it¡¯s alright, it¡¯s not toote, I¡¯ll make arrangements


    now!¡± After


    she finished speaking, she took out her mobile phone and went out directly.


    Fu Jingting originally wanted her to stay a little longer, but he called her because the man had caught


    him.


    Now that the man was thrown by Zhang Cheng and locked up with the waiter, she naturally couldn¡¯t


    stay any longer.


    No matter how long he wanted her, she would not agree.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t care that she left, what Fu Jingting was thinking, she called Gu Manqing.


    Gu Manqing¡¯s voice came quickly, ¡°Miss Rong, are you looking for me?¡±


    Chapter 350 Gu Manqing¡¯s Revenge


    ¡°Is it convenient to talk?¡± Rong Shu asked.


    Gu Manqing looked at Mrs. Gu, who was not far away, and replied in a low voice, ¡°Miss Rong, wait a


    moment, I¡¯ll change ce.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Rong Shu nodded.


    Gu Manqing put down her phone, walked out of the living room, went to the garden outside, and then


    put the phone to her ear again, ¡°It¡¯s alright, Miss Rong, please tell me if you have anything to do.¡±


    Rong Shu listened to her casual conversation. There was a hint of surprise in his eyes.


    It¡¯s only been so long, this Li Zhaodi¡¯s change must be too big.


    Li Zhaodi used to speak with a country ent, and her tone of voice was even more submissive, but


    now it¡¯s all gone, and she could even hear a hint of elegance.


    It seems that after arriving at the Gu family, Li Zhaodi is working hard to improve herself.


    Without thinking much, Rong Shu said with a serious face, ¡°I need your help for something.¡±


    Gu Man smiled, ¡°Of course, I belong to you and Mr. Cheng, as long as you and Mr. Cheng speak, I will


    definitely Do your best.¡±


    ¡°Thank you then.¡± Rong Shu alsoughed, and then started talking, ¡°Three months ago, Gu Manyin


    found a waiter and asked the waiter to give me medicine, now The waiter has already been caught, but


    the evidence for the waiter is insufficient to convict Gu Manyin, so I need Gu Manyin to admit that she


    did instruct the waiter in this way.¡±


    ¡°You mean, let me Find a way to pry open Gu Manyin¡¯s mouth?¡± Gu Manqing narrowed her eyes.


    Rong Shu hummed, ¡°That¡¯s right, and it¡¯s better to record it. In this case, I can send Gu Manyin to


    prison.¡±


    Hearing this, Gu Manqing¡¯s eyes lit up instantly.


    Can send Gu Manyin to prison!


    She clenched her phone tightly, the excitement on her face undisguised.


    Great, during this time, she has been trying to figure out how to drive Gu Manyin out of the Gu family.


    Unexpectedly, the opportunity hase to the door.


    Taking a deep breath, Gu Manqing suppressed her inner excitement, and quickly replied, ¡°I know Miss


    Rong, I will find a way toplete the task.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then I will trouble you.¡± Rong Shu smiled and thanked.


    After the call ended, Gu Manqing put away the phone, squeezed the palm of her hand, and then turned


    back to the living room.


    Seeing hering in, Mrs. Gu asked, ¡°Manqing, where have you just been?¡±


    ¡°Walking around in the garden, Mom, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Gu Manqing walked over and hugged Mrs.


    Gu¡¯s arm affectionately. .


    Madam Gu patted her head kindly, ¡°The servant just cooked the bird¡¯s nest, and I was about to ask you


    to drink it, but I didn¡¯t see you. Since you are back now, go drink a bowl and take care of your skin.


    Keep it up, keep it white, and wear a dress for the banquet next month.¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll go right now.¡± Gu Manqing let go of Madam Gu¡¯s arm, turned and walked towards the


    restaurant quickly.


    Banquet, he should also go.


    Since arriving at Gu¡¯s house, she hasn¡¯t seen him again.


    In the dining room, Gu Manqing pulled out the chair and sat down. The servant came over with two


    bird¡¯s nests and brought one of them to her.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Gu Manqing looked at the other copy on the tray, ¡°Is this for mother?¡±


    ¡°No, Miss, this is for Miss Er.¡± The servant shook his head and replied.


    Gu Manqing¡¯s mood suddenly became bad.


    Gu Manyin has harmed the family like this, and she still has the face to eat bird¡¯s nest!


    But this wasn¡¯t something she could stop, it was definitely something her mother wanted to feed Gu


    Manyin.


    ¡°Okay, send it to your sister.¡± Gu Manqing suppressed the difort in her heart and quicklyughed


    again.


    The servant responded with a sound, picked up the tray and was about to go upstairs.


    Suddenly, Gu Manqing thought of something and stretched out her hand, ¡°Wait!¡±


    ¡°What else is there to order, Miss?¡± The servant stopped in confusion.


    Gu Man¡¯s eyes shed, and then she said softly, ¡°Give me the bird¡¯s nest, and I¡¯ll give it to my sister in


    a while. You also know that my sister has opinions on me, so I can just take this opportunity to chat


    with her and say Maybe it can ease the gap between our sisters.¡±


    ¡°I see, Miss, I¡¯ll put the bird¡¯s nest here.¡± The servant put the tray on the table.


    Gu Manqing nodded, ¡°Okay, go get busy.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± After the


    servant left, Gu Manqing looked at the bird¡¯s nest opposite, and the smile on her face disappeared


    instantly.


    She was still thinking about how toplete Miss Rong¡¯s task and pry open Gu Manyin¡¯s mouth.


    She never thought that the bird¡¯s nest brought by the servant gave her inspiration.


    Gu Manqing put down her spoon, walked out of the restaurant and went back to her room.


    Two minutester, she came out of the room and returned to the dining room with a small bottle in her


    hand.


    Gu Manqing pulled the cork off the bottle, poured out a small white tablet from it, and threw it into the


    bird¡¯s nest cup on the tray, then stirred the bird¡¯s nest with a spoon until the white tablet melted.


    This white pill was brought to Gu¡¯s family from her hometown. It has a sleeping effect, and taking one


    can put a person in a hazy state of semia.


    At this time, as long as someone asks the person taking the medicine some questions, the person


    taking the medicine will answer without reservation, and after waking up, he will not know what


    happened.


    In her hometown, she used this method several times to deal with the couple, asking where the couple


    put the money, and then stealing some secretly, otherwise, she would have been starved to death by


    the couple.


    Aftering to Gu¡¯s house, she has never experienced the hardships of not being able to eat, not


    warm, and being beaten, so she forgot about the medicine. If Miss Rong had not asked her for help,


    she would not have remembered it. .


    ¡°It should be fine!¡± Gu Manqing exhaled with relief as she saw that there were no traces of the pills in


    the bird¡¯s nest.


    Later, she remembered Gu Manyin¡¯s bad attitude towards her, and after a cold snort, she lowered her


    head in revenge and spat into the bird¡¯s nest, stirred it again, and covered the bird¡¯s nest.


    ¡°Sister Wang.¡± Gu Manqing put down her spoon and called to the kitchen.


    Sister Wang, the servant just now came out, ¡°Miss, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Gu Manqing shyly pointed her fingers, ¡°Well¡­ I¡¯ll trouble you to serve this bird¡¯s nest to my sister, I


    remember my previous I give my sister food, but she doesn¡¯t eat it, so I still don¡¯t give it.¡± This is not a


    lie, whether in the hospital or at home, Gu Manyin does not eat anything she touches.


    This is what Gu Yaotian and his wife saw, and the servant.


    Therefore, the servant did not doubt Gu Manqing¡¯s words, and nodded with a smile, ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Sister Wang, and please don¡¯t tell my sister, I wanted to give her bird¡¯s nest at first.¡± Gu He


    said again gratefully.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss, I understand, then I¡¯ll send it to Second Miss now.¡± After that, the servant picked up


    the bird¡¯s nest and went upstairs.


    Gu Manqing looked at her back, and the corner of her mouth tickled slightly.


    Sinceing to Gu¡¯s house, Gu Manyin has been targeting her, giving her a cold look, and calling her


    a countryman, a wild girl, a germ.


    Gu Manyin would never have imagined that he would eat her bacteria¡¯s saliva now!


    Gu Manqingughed out loud, lowered her head and drank her bird¡¯s nestfortably.


    After drinking, Gu Manqing came to the living room, sat on the sofa and waited, waiting for the servant


    toe down.


    After waiting for about ten minutes, the servant came downstairs as he wished.


    Gu Manqing looked at the tray in the servant¡¯s hand, ¡°Sister Wang, did sister drink bird¡¯s nest?¡±


    ¡°Second Miss has already drank.¡± The servant replied.


    The smile on Gu Manqing¡¯s face grew stronger.


    This is great!


    Gu Manyin drank all the bird¡¯s nest, it seems that her saliva is delicious.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 351-352

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 351-352


    Chapter 351 She is the real Gu Manqing


    After waiting for another half an hour, Gu Manqing estimated that the time was almost up, so she put


    down the TV remote control, got up and went upstairs.


    She came to Gu Manyin¡¯s door, raised her hand and knocked on the door, ¡°Sister, can Ie in?¡±


    Although she had already guessed that Gu Manyin had passed out due to the efficacy of the medicine,


    but just in case, she still It is better to say hello in advance.


    Otherwise, if she went in directly, it would be embarrassing if Gu Manyin didn¡¯t fall asleep. Gu Manyin


    would definitely suspect her purpose of entering the room without authorization.


    ¡°Sister?¡± Gu Manqing called out again.


    There was no movement inside the door.


    After Gu Manqing was sure that Gu Manyin was indeed asleep, she twisted the door and entered with


    confidence.


    Gu Manyin¡¯s room was the same size as hers, and theyout was simr.


    Gu Manqing looked at it for a while, then stopped looking at it and walked straight to the bed room.


    Walking to the edge of the bed, Gu Manyin reallyy on the bed, with her eyes closed and motionless,


    as if she was sleeping soundly.


    But Gu Manqing knew that Gu Manyin didn¡¯t sleep deeply, but was in a state of halfa and half


    haze.


    She took out her mobile phone, turned on the recording function, and asked softly, ¡°Gu Manyin, at the


    clubhouse three months ago, did you find the waiter to prescribe medicine for Rong Shu?¡±


    ¡°¡­It¡¯s me.¡± Gu Manyin frowned and replied weakly.


    Gu Manqing¡¯s hands were shaking with excitement, ¡°Why do you want to drug Rong Shu?¡±


    Gu Manyin¡¯s expression suddenly turned hideous, ¡°Because I want to destroy her, I can see that Jing


    Ting has her in his heart, but Jing Ting has her in his heart. Ting didn¡¯t notice it himself, in order to cut


    off the possibility between Jing Ting and Rong Shu, I can only start as a wall and destroy Rong Shu,


    just¡­¡±


    ¡°Just what?¡± Gu Manqing brought her phone closer.


    Gu Manyin gritted her teeth, ¡°It¡¯s just that waste, he can¡¯t do such a trivial thing well, and the man he


    was looking for is also a waste. It cost me 300,000 yuan in vain, but instead Rong Shu and Jing Ting


    were fulfilled!¡±


    ¡°Yes, I see, thank you for your cooperation!¡± Gu Manqing smiled and saved the recording, then turned


    around and went out.


    The task isplete, she can hand over the task.


    From now on, there will be only one daughter in the Gu family.


    As for Gu Manyin?


    After Gu Manyin was released from prison, she found someone to sell Gu Manyin to the countryside to


    be a daughter-inw to those disgusting men.


    Didn¡¯t Gu Manyin look down on her from the country, then she would make Gu Manyin a country


    woman too!


    After leaving Gu Manyin¡¯s room, Gu Manqing called Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu was in the taxi at the moment, when she heard the phone ringing, she picked it up and


    nced at it. Seeing that it was Gu Manqing, a hint of surprise shed in her eyes.


    Called at this time, is there a problem with the mission?


    Before she had time to think about it, Rong Shu hurriedly answered, ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Miss Rong, the task isplete, I got Gu Manyin¡¯s recording.¡± Gu Man¡¯s excited voice came.


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes widened with surprise, ¡°What? So fast?¡±


    She originally thought that it would take at least two or three days.


    I didn¡¯t expect it to bepleted in an hour. This efficiency is really speechless.


    ¡°Yeah, I didn¡¯t expect it to go so smoothly.¡± Gu Manqing smiled.


    Rong Shu sat up straight and was very curious, ¡°How did you do it?¡±


    ¡°This¡­ I¡¯m sorry Miss Rong, this is a secret, can I not tell it?¡± Gu Manqing lowered her head and asked


    embarrassedly.


    This is one of the means by which she survives.


    She didn¡¯t want to tell anyone.


    Rong Shu raised his eyebrows.


    secret?


    It seems that her secret is not easy to let a person exin everything so quickly, which makes her even


    more curious.


    But no matter how curious she is, she can¡¯t force Gu Manqing to speak, after all, everyone has the right


    not to speak.


    As long as this secret won¡¯t hurt her, then she won¡¯t ask.


    ¡°Of course.¡± Rong Shu nodded.


    Gu Manqing breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°Thank you, Miss Rong, then I¡¯ll send you the recording.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,e out, we¡¯ll see you, you can send it to me in person, and I¡¯ll ask you something else


    by the way. .¡± Rong Shu said.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Gu Manqing agreed.


    Rong Shu looked at her watch, ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for you at the Chinese restaurant in the imperial kitchen


    at one o¡¯clock in the afternoon.¡±


    After speaking, she hung up the phone, ¡°Master, please transfer to the imperial kitchen, thank you.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± The driver master responded.


    Soon, the Chinese restaurant arrived.


    Rong Shu went in and found a ce to sit down, and began to wait for Gu Manqing toe.


    Gu Manqing arrived on time, at 12:50.


    ¡°Miss Rong.¡± Seeing Rong Shu, Gu Manqing seemed very happy, and waved her hand and walked


    over.


    Rong Shu looked at her and found that her change was indeed very big.


    When I saw her not long ago, her skin was still ck and thin, and her hair was dry and yellow.


    But now, her skin has turned a lot whiter, and her hair is shiny. Not only has she made a new and


    beautiful hairstyle, but she also has delicate makeup on her face, not to mention the clothes and


    jewelry she wears.


    In a word, Gu Manqing at the moment, and Li Zhaodi in the past, are simply the same world.


    If it wasn¡¯t for his appearance, Rong Shu would have thought that he had changed his personality, not


    only gaining confidence, but also his temperament.


    ¡°You¡¯ve changed so much, it really surprised me.¡± Rong Shu pointed to the chair opposite and


    motioned for Gu Manqing to sit.


    After Gu Manqing sat down, seeing the wonder in her eyes, Gu Manqing was undoubtedly very happy.


    This shows that her hard work during this time is worth it.


    In the eyes of others, she was finally no longer that inferior country girl.


    ¡°Thank you, Miss Rong, for yourpliment.¡± Gu Manqing stroked her hair embarrassedly.


    Rong Shu handed her a menu, ¡°I¡¯m notplimenting, I¡¯m telling the truth, let¡¯s see what to eat, I¡¯ll


    treat you.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll be wee.¡± Gu Manqing took the menu and flipped through the dishes , while asking


    casually, ¡°By the way, Miss Rong, are you here alone? Mr. Cheng didn¡¯te?¡± When she


    said the three words of Mr. Cheng , her hand holding the menu tightly tightened without trace. After a


    while, his breathing became messy, and his eyes were even more nervous and shy.


    Rong Shu was drinking water, so she didn¡¯t notice her strangeness, and replied lightly, ¡°Yes, I am


    alone. As for Cheng Huai, he and I are just partners, how can we be together all the time.


    ¡± So, I thought you were lovers.¡± Gu Manqing heard the word ¡°partner¡±, and her eyes sparkled with joy.


    Turns out they were not lovers.


    This is really good!


    Rong Shu put down the water ss, ¡°How is it possible, you think too much, well, let¡¯s not talk about


    this, let me listen to the recording.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Gu Manqing hurriedly took out her mobile phone and dialed the recording.


    After hearing this, Rong Shu hooked her lips and smiled, ¡°Very good, this is what I need, send it to me.¡±


    She handed over her mobile phone.


    After Gu Manqing took it, he started to transmit.


    The transmission was very fast, and it was sessful in ten seconds.


    Gu Manqing handed the phone back to Rong Shu, ¡°Miss Rong, your phone.¡±


    Rong Shu reached out and took the phone.


    Just when Gu Manqing was about to let go, she suddenly saw Rong Shu¡¯s wrist.


    That¡­that¡¯s¡­


    Miss Rong actually has a red mole on her wrist!


    Gu Manqing looked at Rong Shu in disbelief, because of this discovery, a storm surged in her heart,


    and she couldn¡¯t calm down, so much that her body was shaking.


    Mom said that the real Gu Manqing has a red mole on her wrist.


    Unexpectedly, she saw it on Miss Rong¡¯s wrist.


    During this time, she has learned a lot and knows that the human body has moles more or less, but


    most of them are ck moles, and red moles are owned by very few people.


    Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for Miss Rong¡¯s red mole to be so coincidental, just like Gu


    Manqing, it all grows on her wrist, and Miss Rong has Gu Manqing¡¯s ne.


    So it can be seen that Miss Rong is the real Gu Manqing!


    Chapter 352 Rong Shu¡¯s Hair


    This discovery made Gu Manqing panic.


    She didn¡¯t know why Miss Rong was the real Gu Manqing, let alone what hatred Miss Rong had with


    the Gu family.


    She only knew that once Miss Rong¡¯s true identity was exposed, what room would she have left for her


    fake romance?


    Miss Rong let her pretend to be Gu Manqing because Miss Rong didn¡¯t know that she was Gu


    Manqing. Once Miss Rong found out, she might not let her continue to pretend to be Gu Manqing.


    Because if it was her, she would not. No one wants to see their identity being impersonated by others.


    If Miss Rong knew that she was Gu Manqing, she would definitely look back at her family. Even if Miss


    Rong had a grudge against the Gu family, in front of family affection, no matter how big the grudge


    would dissipate, when Miss Rong met her parents, she would He was sent back to his hometown and


    lived the dark and desperate life before.


    No, she can¡¯t go back!


    She managed to get out of that suffocating family and live a life without food and clothing, so how could


    she go back!


    The more she thought about it, the more frightened she became, Gu Manqing¡¯s body had to be like a


    sieve, and her face was pale.


    Rong Shu looked at her suspiciously, ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you?¡±


    Gu Manqing¡¯s eyes kept flickering, ¡°I¡­I¡¯m fine¡­I just feel a little ufortable¡­¡±


    ¡°Ufortable? Is it sick?¡± Shu asked with concern.


    Gu Manqing clenched her hand under the table tightly, but forced a smile on her face, ¡°Well, suddenly


    my stomach hurts.¡± ¡°I see, then I¡¯ll show you.¡± Rong Shu I didn¡¯t doubt her words, she really looked like


    she was sick.


    However, Gu Manqing seemed to be frightened, and waved her hands repeatedly to refuse, ¡°No¡­ No


    need for Miss Rong, I can do it myself, and the driver is waiting for me outside. I can just ask the driver


    to take me there.


    ¡± She pointed outside.


    Rong Shu turned her head to look, saw the luxury car parked outside through the ss window, and


    nodded with a smile, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then you can go quickly.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Miss Rong, I¡¯ll say goodbye first. What do you tell you to call me again?¡± Gu Manqing bowed


    slightly to her and walked out.


    After walking two steps, she suddenly held her forehead and shook her body, looking like she was


    about to faint.


    Seeing this, Rong Shu quickly stood up, ¡°Are you all right?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m a little dizzy¡­¡± Gu Manqing replied weakly.


    The next second, she suddenly fell towards Rong Shu.


    ¡°Hey¡­¡± Rong Shu was startled first, then hurriedly caught her.


    Gu Manqing leaned on Rong Shu¡¯s shoulder, and in a ce that Rong Shu could not see, a dim light


    shed in her eyes, which was fleeting.


    Afterwards, her arm also put on Rong Shu¡¯s shoulder, and her hand moved under Rong Shu¡¯s hair,


    then stopped quickly.


    All this was going on behind Rong Shu¡¯s back, and Rong Shu naturally couldn¡¯t see it.


    She patted Gu Manqing¡¯s face anxiously, ¡°Gu Manqing, don¡¯t get dizzy, hold on, I¡¯ll ask your driver to


    come over!¡±


    ¡°No need, Miss Rong.¡± Gu Manqing raised her head and showed it to Rong Shu. With a weak pale


    smile, ¡°I¡¯m fine now, thank you for supporting me just now, or I¡¯ll fall to the ground.¡±


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Are you all right?¡± Rong Shu frowned, ¡°You don¡¯t look like you¡¯re fine. ¡°


    I¡¯m really fine. I just had a stomach problem and low blood sugar, so I almost fainted. Miss Rong, you


    know what life I¡¯ve had before. It¡¯s not surprising that I have these problems, just take it easy.¡± Gu


    Romance said.


    Rong Shu was still a little worried, ¡°Is it really okay?¡±


    ¡°Really, Miss Rong, let me go, I can stand by myself.¡± Gu Man nodded affectionately.


    Since she insisted, Rong Shu naturally couldn¡¯t say anything, and let go of her hand holding one of her


    arms.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± After thanking Gu Man affectionately, he stood up straight and took back the hand on


    Rong Shu¡¯s shoulder.


    Suddenly, Rong Shu cried out in pain, and her expression changed.


    Gu Manqing asked nervously, ¡°Miss Rong, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    ¡°Hair!¡± Rong Shu covered her head with one hand and pointed at her hand with the other.


    Gu Manqing looked down at her hand, saw a few long hair twisted around her ring, her eyes widened,


    and she bowed and apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Miss Rong, I¡¯m really sorry, I didn¡¯t know what I had on my


    hand. I¡¯m really sorry¡­¡±


    She was so anxious that she was about to cry, her face was full of guilt and self-me, and she was


    even a little scared, as if she was afraid that Rong Shu would scold her.


    Rong Shu rubbed her aching scalp, although she felt a little ufortable that her hair was


    inexplicably pulled off a few strands, but looking at her tearful appearance, she waved her hand


    helplessly, ¡°Forget it, you didn¡¯t mean it, either. That¡¯s it.¡±


    ¡°Miss Rong, don¡¯t you really me me?¡± Gu Manqing blinked.


    Rong Shu hummed, ¡°It¡¯s also caused by your difort. I¡¯m not stingy enough to care about someone


    who¡¯s ufortable.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great, thank you Miss Rong.¡± Gu Man was so grateful and smiled.


    Rong Shu also twitched the corners of her mouth, ¡°Okay, go to your driver first. Hypoglycemia and


    stomach problems are not trivial matters, so it¡¯s better to go and see.¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll go right now.¡± Nodding, then waving at her and leaving.


    Arriving in the car, after Gu Manqing closed the door, the smile on her face disappeared, reced by a


    gloomy face.


    She lowered her head and took off the hair from the ring one by one, then took out a tissue and


    carefully wrapped it inside.


    She is going to use these hairs to do a paternity test to determine whether Miss Rong is the real Gu


    Manqing.


    If not that¡¯s fine, if so¡­


    Gu Manqing¡¯s eyes flickered, and she squeezed her palms tightly. Soon, the Gu family arrived. After


    Gu Manqing got out of the car, she looked at the luxurious mansion in front of her with undisguised


    ambition and greed. She never imagined that one day she would live in such a pce-like house, eat


    sumptuous meals, sleep on a big soft bed, wear the most expensive clothes, wear the most gorgeous


    jewelry, and learn the most elegant skills. She thought that she could enjoy it like this forever, but now


    she realizes that everything she has now may be lost at any time. She doesn¡¯t want to lose! Gu


    Manqing clenched her fists tightly. That¡¯s how people are, it¡¯s fine if they don¡¯t get it, but once they get


    it, they don¡¯t want to lose it again. She was used to this kind of life, how could she be willing to live in


    poverty like before without seeing the future. Since Rong Shu gave her such a life, let her see so much


    in the world, and brought her to this paradise, don¡¯t think about hitting her back to hell. ¡°So Miss Rong, I


    hope you¡¯re not really Gu Manqing, otherwise¡­¡± Gu Manqing¡¯s eyes became cold, then she took a


    deep breath, suppressed the dark thoughts in her heart, and lifted her feet into the vi. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m


    back.¡± Gu Manqing greeted Mrs. Gu who was eating fruit in the living room. Mrs. Gu looked over,


    ¡°Manqing, where have you been?¡± ¡°Going out for a walk.¡± Gu Manqing put down her bag, walked to


    Mrs. Gu to sit down, hugged Mrs. Gu affectionately, and rubbed Mrs. Gu¡¯s cheek coquettishly.


    Shoulder. Mrs. Gu looked at her in surprise , ¡°Manqing, why are you sticking to me so much today? You


    know that after you came back, you seldom took the initiative to get close to me, so why did you


    change your sex today?¡± .


    These days, she has been taking the initiative to get close to her daughter, but her daughter rarely gets


    close to herself. Although she knows that her daughter is not familiar with herself, she is still a little


    ufortable, and feels that her efforts are not proportional.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 353-354

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 353-354


    Chapter 353: Broken Arm and Broken Leg


    But now it¡¯s alright, her daughter¡¯s initiative to get close, immediately makes her very gratified.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t change, I just figured it out all of a sudden. After I came back, my sister disliked me so much,


    and I felt inferior, so I didn¡¯t dare to hug Mommy like this, for fear that Mommy would dislike me and


    push me away. ¡°Gu Manqing leaned on Mrs. Gu¡¯s shoulder and said.


    Mrs. Gu stroked her hair, ¡°How can you, as a mother, how can you despise your daughter, you are


    really messing around.¡±


    Mrs. Gu poked her forehead, ¡°But you can figure it out, in the future Stop thinking about it.¡±


    ¡°Well, I won¡¯t think about it anymore, I will be my mother¡¯s favorite little padded jacket.¡± Gu Manqing


    said.


    She is also stupid. Aftering to the Gu family for so long, she never thought of thinking of herself as


    the real daughter of the Gu family, until she knew that Miss Rong was the real Gu Manqing.


    But it is not toote. From today, she willpletely win over the parents, so that they will only have


    her in their eyes. Even if someone jumps out to question her identity in the future, the parents will not


    believe it, even if they do. I won¡¯t send her away.


    All in all, since this pair of parents gave it to her, it is hers, and no one can take it away, even if it is


    really Gu Manqing!


    Mrs. Gu didn¡¯t know what Gu Manqing was thinking, but after listening to Gu Manqing¡¯s words, she


    smiled happily, ¡°Okay, you are my favorite little padded jacket.¡±


    Gu Manqing hugged Mrs. Gu¡¯s arm and smiled too. up.


    After a while, she raised her head and looked at Mrs. Gu¡¯s hair, ¡°Mom, your hair is a little messy, I¡¯ll


    help you brush it again.¡± The


    daughter offered to brush her own hair, but Mrs. Gu couldn¡¯t be happy, so she would doubt it . Whether


    his hair was messy or not, he naturally agreed quickly, ¡°My Manqing is really good, okay, you canb


    it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go get theb.¡± Gu Manqing ran upstairs.


    Soon, she took ab and came down, walked behind Mrs. Gu, untied Mrs. Gu¡¯s hair, and began to


    comb it.


    Shebed a little harder. Although Mrs. Gu felt a little pain, she didn¡¯t stop her. Only when she did a


    lot of farm work did she develop this strength.


    Besides, this is the first time my daughter hasbed her hair, so how can I say anything.


    After a while, Gu Manqing took some hair off theb and put it in her clothes pocket quietly. Then


    she put down theb and said, ¡°Okay Mom, see if you like it?¡±


    ¡°Yes, my daughterbed my hair for me. Of course I like it.¡± Madam Gu stroked her hair and smiled.


    Gu Manqing alsoughed, ¡°That¡¯s good, by the way, Mom, I have to go out again. I went


    out to make a friend today and made an appointment to go to the movies in the afternoon. It¡¯s almost


    time, so I¡¯ll go first.¡±


    , she didn¡¯t wait for Madam Gu to hold her back, and ran to the door quickly.


    Now that Miss Rong and her mother have got their hair, it¡¯s time to go to the appraisal agency!


    Meanwhile, on the other side.


    Rong Shu came out of the Chinese restaurant after lunch and called Fu Jingting.


    Fu Jingting answered quickly, ¡°Rong Shu.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Fu, Gu Manyin has already exined it, and I also got the recording of her exnation. Can the


    waiter and the man be sent to the police station?¡± Rong Shu stood on the side of the road, talking to


    the phone while waiting for the bus.


    A slight surprise shed in Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes, ¡°You got it so quickly?¡±


    ¡°Well, someone helped, so it didn¡¯t take much effort.¡± Rong Shu nodded.


    Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes.


    This person should be the fake Gu Manqing.


    That fake Gu Manqing was her and Cheng Huai¡¯s inner responder, and Gu Manyin didn¡¯t go out at Gu¡¯s


    house now, so it was impossible for her to go to Gu¡¯s house to find Gu Manyin¡¯s mouth, so the only


    thing that could help was to live in the fake Gu¡¯s house. Gu Man is in love.


    ¡°Okay, you go to the police station first, and I¡¯ll have the two sent to you.¡± Fu Jingting nodded slightly.


    Rong Shu replied, ¡°Okay, thank you very much.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to tell me¡­¡±


    Before Fu Jingting finished speaking, he heard that something was wrong with the phone.


    He frowned, took the phone in front of him and looked at it, what he saw was not the call page, but the


    main menu, and his thin lips couldn¡¯t help pursing.


    She hung up so fast!


    ¡°Pfft!¡± Assistant Zhang, who was across from the hospital bed, couldn¡¯t helpughing when he saw this


    scene.


    Very good, Mr. Fu was deted by Miss Rong again.


    Fu Jingting heard Assistant Zhang¡¯sughter, narrowed his eyes, and looked at him coldly, ¡°What are


    youughing at?¡±


    Assistant Zhang immediately put away his smile, pushed his sses, and replied solemnly, ¡°Mr. Fu,


    you heard wrong, I Noughing, as a special assistant, I will not have other emotions during work,


    please believe me, I am professional.¡±


    Unless you can¡¯t help it!


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you, this month¡¯s bonus is gone!¡± Fu Jingting said coolly.


    Assistant Zhang widened his eyes in disbelief, ¡°Don¡¯t, Mr. Fu, I was wrong, really, I really know I was


    wrong, and I will neverugh at you again.¡±


    At least he didn¡¯t smile on his face.


    ¡°It¡¯s toote!¡± Fu Jingting put down the phone and said in a cold and indifferent voice.


    Assistant Zhang knew that asking him to withdraw the order was invalid, and the whole person was like


    an eggnt beaten by Shuang.


    He regretted it.


    real!


    If time could repeat itself, he would have endured it until he left the hospital tough.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Jingting rubbed his sore temples, ¡°Rong Shu said on the phone just now that he has


    obtained the recording of Gu Manyin¡¯s confession, and now you send the waiter and the man to the


    police station. Go.¡±


    ¡°You got it so quickly?¡± Assistant Zhang raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    Fu Jingting lightly opened his thin lips, ¡°It was the help of the fake Gu Manqing, the fake Gu Manqing,


    who should have gone to Gu Manyin, and recorded it .¡±


    ¡°Then the recording from this channel is It has no legal effect.¡± Assistant Zhang said with a serious


    expression.


    ¡°I know, but Rong Shu probably doesn¡¯t know, so you use my name to go to Lin¡¯s house.¡± Fu Jingting


    narrowed his eyes and said solemnly.


    The Lin family is also a powerful family in the sea, simr to the Cheng family, not the Cheng family¡¯s


    government, but the Lin family¡¯s police.


    The current head of the Lin family is also the director of Haishi. A year ago, Director Lin¡¯s son was


    kidnapped. He identally met him and sent someone to rescue him. Director Lin owed him a favor,


    and he has not paid it back until now. , mainly because he didn¡¯t need anything.


    But now, this favor cane in handy.


    As long as Director Lin said hello, the recording in Rong Shu¡¯s hands would not have any legal effect.


    ¡°I see, I¡¯ll go right now.¡± Assistant Zhang nodded in response.


    Fu Jingting thought of something again, and a icy chill shed in his eyes, ¡°Wait a minute, before


    sending those two to the police station, let me deal with them.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Fu, do you want to prepare?¡± Assistant Zhang¡¯s sses reflected light.


    ¡°Since that waiter dared to give Rong Shu medicine, he would break two arms. As for that man, break


    his legs for me!¡± Fu Jingting spoke lightly, his voice whispering like a devil, and the chill inside made


    one seem as if It felt like crawling from the soles of my feet to the top of my head, and the hairs all over


    my body stood up.


    ¡°Broken leg? President Fu, which leg is he to break?¡± Assistant Zhang asked calmly.


    Tsk tsk, broken arm and broken leg, what a miserable two men.


    But there is no way, who made them dare to take action against Miss Rong, that is Mr. Fu¡¯s heart.


    Fu Jingting nced at Assistant Zhang coolly, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Assistant Zhang shrugged, ¡°I see, I¡¯ll make arrangements.¡±


    Since President Fu doesn¡¯t know what to say.


    Then¡­ all three legs are broken!


    And Mr. Fu obviously meant the same thing.


    Chapter 354 The Frightened Meng Ke


    Assistant Zhang turned around and left.


    Fu Jingting picked up his mobile phone, and between the two options of calling Rong Shu and sending


    WeChat, he finally chose the two people who sent WeChat. Zhang Cheng has already sent it to you,


    you can wait a while.


    Rong Shu was sitting on a chair in the police station lobby at the moment, and felt the phone in her bag


    moving, so she took it out and took a look.


    When I saw this news, my face was filled with joy, I quickly typed it, and I knew it, thank you!


    Fu Jingting replied quickly, no thanks. Besides, I have already helped you clean up those two!


    Packed up?


    Rong Shu is a little surprised how did you clean up?


    Fu Jingting will be here in a while, you will know.


    Seeing that he was selling out, Rong Shu pursed her red lips, put away her phone, and stopped asking.


    Asked again and the other party did not say.


    Then of course there is no need to ask again.


    At this moment, a familiar voice sounded not far away.


    Rong Shu raised her eyebrows slightly, looked up, and saw Meng Ke was talking to a policewoman


    facing each other.


    The policewoman seemed to be educating Meng Ke, and Meng Ke nodded lowly and repeatedly,


    replying one by one I knew, but I won¡¯t be able to reply in the future.


    Seeing Meng Ke dressed in private clothes and not wearing an orange jacket, Rong Shu knew that


    Meng Ke¡¯s detention was over.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t expect that she was so lucky to report to the police, and she happened to run into the


    scene where Meng Ke regained her freedom.


    But isn¡¯t Meng Ke¡¯s detention for 20 days?


    It hasn¡¯t been 20 days, howe the detention is over?


    Thinking, Rong Shu got up and walked over there.


    Her crisp high-heeled shoes caught the attention of Meng Ke and the policewoman.


    The two stopped talking and turned their heads to look.


    Seeing Rong Shu, Meng Ke¡¯s face changed, and he immediately hid behind the policewoman, as if


    Rong Shu was some kind of beast.


    Rong Shu¡¯s mouth twitched.


    what happened?


    Is Meng Ke so afraid of her?


    ¡°Miss Rong.¡± The policewoman nced at Meng Ke behind her and greeted Rong Shu with a smile.


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°Hello, Officer Lin, I would like to ask, is this Miss Meng Ke¡¯s detention over?¡± The


    policewoman immediately understood her intention when she heard this, and replied with a smile, ¡°Yes.


    Yes, Miss Meng Ke rescued a fellow inmate who had a sudden illness in the detention center a few


    days ago, so she made a contribution and ended the detention ahead of schedule.¡±


    ¡°Medium?¡± A hint of surprise appeared on Rong Shu¡¯s face, and then she squinted behind the


    policewoman. Meng Ke was surprised and said, ¡°I can¡¯t see that you can still do good things.¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I do good things!¡± With a policewoman blocking her way, Meng Ke daringly stuck her head


    out, staring at Rong Shu and questioning .


    The corner of Rong Shu¡¯s mouth tickled coldly, ¡°Why do you say? A person who has been in the


    detention center twice because of plotting against me is doing good deeds. I don¡¯t believe it. It was out


    of kindness and kindness.¡±


    She looked at her with deep eyes . Meng Ke.


    Meng Ke looked a little guilty by Rong Shu, and lowered her head subconsciously.


    This woman is too sensitive.


    She rescued the inmate, not out of kindness and good intentions, but just to get out of the detention


    center earlier.


    Thest time she was in the detention center, she had heard that as long as she did meritorious deeds,


    she could be released earlier, but how difficult it was to aplish meritorious deeds in the detention


    center. She managed to meet a fellow inmate who had a sudden illness. Naturally, she could not miss


    this opportunity, so she drove away. After saving another inmate who also wanted to make a


    contribution, he saved the inmate who had a sudden illness.


    Unexpectedly, Rong Shu could see through her true purpose so easily.


    But what if she was seen through, what if she knew that she didn¡¯t save people out of kindness and


    kindness? But it¡¯s a fact that she saved people and made contributions!


    Thinking of this, Meng Ke was no longer guilty, raised his head, raised his head high, and cast a


    provocative look at Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu squinted his eyes and was about to say something.


    A male policeman came over, ¡°Xiao Lin, where did you put the filest time?¡±


    ¡°Sorry, it was in my drawer, but I forgot to put it back in the file room. I¡¯ll get it for you.¡± The


    policewoman patted her forehead , hurriedly walked towards his office.


    After the two police officers left, only Rong Shu and Meng Ke were left.


    Without the protection of the policewoman, Meng Ke instantly changed back to the frightened look she


    had when she first saw Rong Shu.


    Seeing this, Rong Shu said with a half-smile, ¡°Why, are you afraid of me?¡±


    ¡°Who¡­ Who is afraid of you?¡± Meng Ke immediately refuted like a cat whose tail had been stepped on.


    Rong Shu put her arms around her, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid? Then I¡¯ll try.¡±


    She raised her feet and approached Meng Ke.


    Meng Ke stepped back in fright and shouted at the same time, ¡°Don¡¯te here!¡±


    Rong Shu stopped and sneered, ¡°Look, even when I approached, I reacted so loudly, are you still


    afraid?


    ¡± There was no way to refute it any longer. She shrank her neck and her face flushed, embarrassed


    and ashamed.


    Yes, she was indeed afraid of this woman.


    This woman sent her to the detention center twice in a row. In her heart, she was no different from the


    devil. While she hated, she also feared her.


    Because she clearly realized that she could not fight against this woman!


    ¡°What the hell do you want!¡± Meng Ke bit her lower lip and was about to cry.


    Rong Shu pouted, ¡°I don¡¯t want to do anything, I just want to check if you are afraid of me.¡±


    Meng Ke looked at her angrily, ¡°Yes, I was afraid of you, now you are satisfied, you can let me go, let


    me go!¡±


    ¡°Of course, the police let you go, how could I not Let you go, but before you go, I want to tell you that


    since you havee out, be a good person and stop ying those despicable means of seeing


    people. I can send you to the detention center twice, and you can have it again. The third time.¡± Rong


    Shu put away her yful smile and said coldly.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Meng Ke was startled, ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you, I¡¯m serious, I¡¯m even thinking that it¡¯s boring to send you to the detention center all the time,


    if possible, I¡¯d rather send you to the detention center. Going to prison, I heard that those women in


    prison are very perverted, because they can¡¯t see men all the year round, they will treat women¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about it, you devil!¡± Meng Ke covered her ears and roared with horror on her face.


    Of course she knew what Rong Shu was going to say.


    During these days in the detention center, those inmates hadn¡¯t told her how horrible the prison was


    and how perverted the women were.


    Because of this, she didn¡¯t want Rong Shu to go on talking.


    Rong Shu looked at Meng Ke¡¯s so frightened face, with a bright smile on her face, ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t say it,


    but looking at you, you should know what I¡¯m talking about, since you don¡¯t want to go to prison, then


    you Darling, don¡¯t me me if you¡¯re restless, even if what you¡¯ve done isn¡¯t enough to go to jail, I¡¯ll find


    a way to get you in, trust me, I can definitely do it!¡±


    Meng Ke¡¯s face Pale, his body was shaking.


    In the end, she couldn¡¯t stand staying with Rong Shu, so she ran away with oil on the soles of her feet.


    She was afraid that if she didn¡¯t run away, what the devil would do to her.


    Looking at the back of Meng Ke fleeing, Rong Shu smiled and leaned back and forth, feeling very


    good.


    I believe Meng Ke will have nightmares tonight.


    ¡°Miss Rong.¡± Suddenly, a male voice came from behind.


    Rong Shu heard that it was Assistant Zhang¡¯s voice, so she quickly sorted out her emotions and turned


    around, ¡°Assistant Zhang.¡±


    ¡°Miss Rong, someone has been brought here.¡± Assistant Zhang walked back and forth.


    Rong Shu narrowed her eyes, ¡°Where?¡±


    ¡°I have been sent to the interrogation room by the police,¡± Assistant Zhang said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take a look!¡± Said, she stepped on high heels and walked to the interrogation room.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 355-356

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 355-356


    Chapter 355 Identification Results


    Assistant Zhang followed behind her.


    When the interrogation room arrived, Rong Shu knocked on the door.


    A police officer opened the door and let Rong Shu in.


    As a police officer, Rong Shu is naturally qualified to meet the suspect.


    After all, the suspect has not yet been formally ordered to arrest, and she can be seen.


    President Rong walked into the interrogation room and looked directly at the interrogation seat.


    Seeing this, the whole person was stunned.


    I saw the man I saw in the morning, sitting in a wheelchair with a pale face, and the two legs below


    were wrapped in thick gauze.


    The other man in a waiter uniform was not much better. Although his legs were fine, his arms were also


    wrapped in thick gauze and hung around his neck.


    These two people, one injured the leg and the other injured the arm, is obviously not as simple as an


    ident.


    To know the man with the injured leg, she only saw it this morning, and it¡¯s still fine. Now there is a


    problem with the leg, and it is obvious that someone specially made it.


    Thinking, Rong Shu looked at Assistant Zhang.


    Assistant Zhang noticed her gaze and smiled at her.


    His smile just said it all.


    Rong Shu¡¯s red lips pursed, ¡°Come with me.¡±


    She turned and left the interrogation room.


    Assistant Zhang followed behind.


    Rong Shu took him to a quiet ce, ¡°Assistant Zhang, did you get the legs and arms of those two


    people?¡±


    He sent them here, and she couldn¡¯t think of anyone else besides him.


    ¡°Yes, it was Mr. Fu¡¯s order. Mr. Fu said that there is no need to keep his hand when the waiter gave you


    the medicine. As for the man who ran so far to bully you, there is no need for his legs to exist. So I just


    broke it.¡± Assistant Zhang pushed his sses and replied in a light tone, as if to say that the weather is


    good today, rather than breaking his arms and legs.


    Rong Shu sucked in a breath of cold air.


    It turned out that this was Fu Jingting¡¯s solution.


    In the morning, Fu Jingting asked her how to clean up the man and the waiter.


    She didn¡¯t answer at the time, but Fu Jingting said it was handed over to him, and she agreed.


    Unexpectedly, Fu Jingting broke the arms and legs of two people!


    Although she knew that these two people deserved what they deserved, would the method be too


    extreme?


    Seeing to see Rong Shu¡¯s thoughts, Assistant Zhang said with reflective sses, ¡°Miss Rong, don¡¯t


    worry, some people are born bad, if you only teach them a little lesson, they won¡¯t have a long memory,


    it will only make them feel bad. Only then will they know the mistake, not to mention that these two


    people can do such a thing for a little money, which shows that they are not good people themselves,


    they will attack you Miss Rong, and they will attack other girls.¡±


    ¡°I I know, it¡¯s just¡­ that¡¯s it, that¡¯s it, you¡¯re right, only if you make thempletely afraid, they won¡¯t


    dare to do it again, it¡¯s because I¡¯m too small.¡± Rong Shu rubbed her brows and said.


    Afterwards, she thought of something and asked again, ¡°But if you cut off their arms and legs privately,


    it is lynching, which is against thew, and if you dare to send people over directly, you are not


    afraid¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss Rong. , It¡¯s alright, Mr. Fu has already made arrangements, and the police station


    also knows that we used lynching, but they don¡¯t know, didn¡¯t you find out?¡± Assistant Zhang looked at


    her with a smile.


    Rong Shu was stunned for a moment, then recalled the situation in the interrogation room just now, and


    found that the three police officers sitting in the interrogation position did not have much reaction to the


    injuries of the two people, and they were not curious about why they were injured.


    This shows the problem here.


    Thinking about it, Rong Shu gave Assistant Zhang a thumbs up, ¡°You guys are amazing, you can


    actually intervene at the police side.¡±


    ¡°Miss Rong is too famous, these are all Mr. Fu¡¯s connections. If you want to praise, just praise Mr. Fu.


    Right.¡± Assistant Zhang said, pushing his sses.


    He said good things to President Fu.


    Mr. Fu should be able to return his bonus to him, right?


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right, Miss Rong.¡± Assistant Zhang looked at Rong Shu, ¡°Have you handed in the


    recording?¡±


    ¡°Not yet.¡± Rong Shu took the phone out of the bag.


    He didn¡¯t mention it, she forgot.


    ¡°Then let me take it. I have to tell the police something. After all, your recording channel is irregr, so


    it is difficult to constitute legal effect.¡± Assistant Zhang said.


    Only then did Rong Shu understand that there was indeed such a statement in thew.


    If the recording is secretly recorded by calction, it is indeed difficult to constitute legal effect.


    When she asked Li Zhaodi to record, she didn¡¯t think of this at all. Fortunately, Assistant Zhang


    reminded her now, and it seemed that she could still operate in a dark box to make the recording have


    legal effect, otherwise she would have done it in vain.


    ¡°Here!¡± Rong Shu hurriedly handed over the phone.


    After Assistant Zhang took it, he went to the interrogation room.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t go, just waited here.


    After waiting for about ten minutes, Assistant Zhang came back and returned the phone to Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu put it into the bag, ¡°Are you all right?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Assistant Zhang nodded.


    Rong Shu breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°Then I¡¯m relieved, thank you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Assistant Zhang waved his hand.


    After that, Rong Shu was waiting for the results of the police interrogation.


    Almost an hourter, the door of the interrogation room opened, and three police officers came out.


    The leading police officer said to the information desk with a serious expression, ¡°Notify me, let a team


    set out and go to Gu¡¯s house to conduct an interview with Gu Manyin. Arrest!¡±


    Hearing this, Rong Shu instantly stood up from the row of chairs excitedly.


    The arrest warrant was issued, which meant that the police had recognized Gu Manyin¡¯s crime.


    This time, Gu Manyin is really going to jail!


    Rong Shu held both hands together, trembling with joy.


    Assistant Zhang was also happy for her when she saw it. ¡°Congrattions to you, Miss Rong.¡±


    Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°Thank you, but I know that this is all due to you and Fu Jingting.


    ¡± Contact the police.


    There was no way she could do this.


    So she knew very well that she should thank Fu Jingting.


    As for how to thank¡­


    She already had an idea in her mind.


    Rong Shu took out her mobile phone and dialed Lu Qi¡¯s number, ¡°Hello, Ah Qi¡­¡±


    At the same time, inside an appraisal agency in Haishi.


    Gu Manqing sat on a chair outside the appraisal room and was anxiously waiting for the appraisal


    result.


    Suddenly, the door of the appraisal room opened, and a man in a white coat came out with an


    appraisal sheet in his hand.


    Seeing this, Gu Manqing immediately stood up, then grabbed the identification sheet from the man¡¯s


    hand and opened it.


    It¡¯s just that she can¡¯t understand the English and the professional terms.


    There was no way, she could only ask eagerly, ¡°How is it? Are they mother and daughter?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The man nodded, ¡°The blood rtionship is 99%, it¡¯s a mother-daughter rtionship.¡±


    Boom!


    Gu Manqing only felt that a thunderstorm exploded in her head, which made her ears buzz, her body


    swayed, and she took two steps back before she could barely stabilize her figure.


    ¡°It¡¯s a mother-daughter rtionship, but it¡¯s really a mother-daughter rtionship¡­¡± Gu Manqing


    murmured with nk eyes, and slowly tightened the hand holding the identification sheet, grabbing the


    identification sheet into one piece.


    Although she had long been sure that Miss Rong was the real Gu Manqing.


    But when the paternity test result came out, she was still shocked and couldn¡¯t ept it.


    Because before the paternity test results came out, she could still lie to herself.


    But now that the paternity test results came out, the fact became a foregone conclusion, she couldn¡¯t


    lie to herself, Miss Rong was no longer Gu Manqing.


    ¡°Miss, are you alright?¡± The man asked with concern at Gu Manqing, whose body was trembling and


    emotional.


    Gu Manqing stiffened her neck and shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡­ I¡¯ll go first!¡±


    She needs to calm down and think about how to deal with this matter.


    In short, it was impossible for her to tell her mother and Miss Rong. On the contrary, she had to find a


    way to hide it so that her mother and Miss Rong would not find out that they were mother and daughter!


    Chapter 356


    As for how to hide it¡­


    Gu Manqing bit her lip.


    She discovered Miss Rong¡¯s identity because she identally saw the red mole on Miss Rong¡¯s wrist.


    If you destroy the red mole, you can hide Miss Rong¡¯s identity well, right?


    Thinking about it, Gu Manqing squeezed the palm of her hand, and she had already made a decision in


    her heart.


    At this moment, the phone rang.


    Gu Manqing took a deep breath, suppressed the messy emotions in her heart, calmed herself down,


    and took out her phone to look at it.


    Seeing that Mrs. Gu was calling, she quickly answered, ¡°Hello, Mom.¡±


    ¡°Manqing,e back soon.¡± Mrs. Gu¡¯s anxious voice came from the phone.


    Gu Manqing sat up straight, ¡°Mom, what¡¯s the matter? Did something happen?¡±


    ¡°Just now, a few police officers came to the house and took Manyin away woo woo¡­¡± Madam Gu was


    really crying now , ¡°How is it possible that Manyin vited thew during the probation period? Manyin


    has been by our side during this period of time. She did nothing, so how could she break thew?


    Those police officers must be framing Manyin!¡±


    Listen ! At this point, Gu Manqing rolled her eyes.


    Framed?


    She, who has not read many books, knows that the police will not frame citizens.


    How can a mother who has received a higher education appear so ignorant?


    But that¡¯s not important, what¡¯s important is that Gu Manyin was actually taken away by the police.


    It seems that Miss Rong did it. Miss Rong asked her to collect Gu Manyin¡¯s recordings in order to send


    Gu Manyin to prison.


    I didn¡¯t expect Miss Rong to be so efficient, and it took only half a day to get Gu Manyin in.


    Gu Manqing couldn¡¯t hide her excitement, butforted her mouth, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry, maybe the


    police made a mistake and asked my sister to cooperate with the investigation, and she¡¯ll be back in a


    while.¡±


    ¡°What are you cooperating with the investigation? An arrest warrant has been issued.¡± Madam Gu cried


    sadly.


    She doesn¡¯t understand the police system, but she also knows that issuing an arrest warrant means


    not an investigation, but a detention.


    In other words, the manga won¡¯te back.


    ¡°This¡­ It seems that the situation is a little serious.¡± Gu Manqing pretended to be in trouble, but in fact,


    she was not overjoyed.


    Mrs. Gu¡¯s voice was choked, ¡°Manqing, what should we do now?¡±


    Gu Manqing lowered her eyelids.


    What else can I do, ept the reality.


    You can¡¯t think of a way to save Gu Manyin, can you?


    Although I know that my mother really means this, but she doesn¡¯t want to save!


    But thinking this way, she couldn¡¯t say that. Gu Manqing closed her eyes, and she suppressed the


    gloom in her eyes and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know, it¡¯s better to let my fathere over this matter.¡±


    ¡°No, you can¡¯t let your fathere. .¡± As if stimted, Madam Gu quickly rejected the proposal, her


    voice sharp.


    Gu Manqing¡¯s eyes shed a gleam of light, and the corners of his mouth twitched, pretending to be


    puzzled, ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because your father saidst time that if Manyin breaks thew again during his probation period, he


    won¡¯t care anymore. Manyin, it¡¯s just like there is no such daughter as Manyin. Last time, because of


    Manyin, Sansheng Group almost went bankrupt. Now Sansheng Group has finally stabilized. When


    there is turmoil, then¡­¡±


    ¡°How about then?¡± The curvature of Gu Manqing¡¯s mouth became more intense.


    Mrs. Gu sobbed twice, ¡°At that time, your father¡¯s prestige in the group will bepletely gone, and the


    shares in his hand will be diluted due to financing. At that time, Sansheng Group will not be our Gu


    family¡¯s. ¡°


    So that¡¯s the case, then it seems that I really can¡¯t tell Dad.¡± Gu Manqing nodded and pretended to


    understand.


    In fact, she had long known that her father would not care about Gu Manyin this time. She overheard


    her father¡¯s conversation by chancest time, so she assured her mother to tell her father.


    Because she knew that her mother would not tell her father, and even if she did, her father would not


    save her, and the result was the same.


    The reason why she said that is nothing more than kicking the ball. If she kicked the ball to her father,


    her mother would not grab her and let her find a way.


    ¡°Love¡­¡± Madam Gu wanted to say something else.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Gu Manqing interrupted her immediately, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯lle backter if you have anything to


    say. I¡¯m on the road now, and I¡¯m a little dizzy.


    ¡± Son.¡± Madam Gu heard that Gu Manqing was ufortable, and immediately swallowed what she


    was about to say.


    Gu Manqing hummed, hung up the phone, and lowered her eyelids, wondering what she was thinking.


    police station.


    Not long after Rong Shu hung up Lu Qi¡¯s call, she heard several footsteps behind her.


    Looking back, I happened to see a scene where several police officers grabbed Gu Manyin and came


    in.


    Oh wow!


    Rong Shu smiled, his eyes fixed on Gu Manyin.


    Gu Manyin was sitting in a wheelchair with her head lowered, unable to see the expression on her face.


    So Rong Shu didn¡¯t know if she was scared or flustered at the moment.


    This made Rong Shu feel a little regretful.


    As if feeling Rong Shu¡¯s eyes, Gu Manyin raised her head and met Rong Shu¡¯s gaze, without any


    waves in her eyes.


    In the same way, Gu Manyin¡¯s face was neither afraid nor panic, not even hatred or anger, instead it


    was calm.


    Calm doesn¡¯t look like someone who knows he¡¯s going to jail.


    Rong Shu couldn¡¯t help frowning at this abnormality.


    Even Assistant Zhang beside her raised her eyebrows.


    Soon, Gu Manyin was taken away and brought into the interrogation room.


    During this period, Rong Shu didn¡¯t say a word except for making eye contact with her.


    As if they were just two people who didn¡¯t know each other, not enemies.


    ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with her!¡± Suddenly, Assistant Zhang¡¯s voice sounded beside him.


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°It¡¯s very wrong, it¡¯s not like Gu Manyin¡¯s reaction.¡±


    In her opinion, Gu Manyin¡¯s character, when she saw her, would only like to rush up to tear her apart,


    and Not so quiet.


    ¡°How about I check why she is like this?¡± Assistant Zhang looked at Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu waved her hand, ¡°No, why is she doing this, I¡¯m not interested, I just need to know that she


    will go to jail, okay, I¡¯ll go back first, Assistant Zhang, go back too.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Assistant Zhang Nod.


    Rong Shu walked out of the police station.


    Next is the matter of the police station, and it is useless for her to stay here.


    Better to go back and wait for the results.


    After walking out of the police station, Rong Shu stopped the car and returned to Tiancheng.


    As soon as I arrived in Tiancheng, I met Lu Qi who was driving over.


    Lu Qi held a bag in his hand, ¡°Baby.¡±


    Rong Shu smiled at him, ¡°Did you bring something?¡±


    ¡°Bring it, but why do you want this?¡± Lu Qi handed the bag to her.


    As Rong Shu walked towards Tiancheng¡¯s gate, she replied, ¡°Give it back to Fu Jingting.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Lu Qi was stunned, and his voice rose high, ¡°You want to return the blue heart to Fu Jingting?¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Rong Shu nodded.


    Lu Qi stopped her and said, ¡°No, what are you doing for Fu Jingting? You had to pick it up at the


    beginning, and now you have to return it, so why did you pick it up in the first ce?


    ¡± Heart, just because I wanted to teach Gu Manyin a lesson, Gu Manyin deliberately ndered me for


    bumping into her six years ago, so I wanted to take away the blue heart, so that not only could Gu


    Manyin not get the blue heart, but also the engagement ceremony. It can¡¯t go on, but it¡¯s different now.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the difference?¡± Lu Qi frowned.


    Rong Shu looked at him, ¡°Gu Manyin is about to go to jail, it was Fu Jingting who helped out, I want to


    repay this favor!¡±


    But even if she paid back this favor, she still owed Fu Jingting a few favors.


    But if you can pay it back, pay it back first.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 357-358

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 357-358


    Chapter 357 Gu Yaotian was attacked by the group


    ¡°What? Gu Manyin is going to jail?¡± When Lu Qi heard this, he immediately put Zhan Lan¡¯s heart


    behind him.


    In his heart, nothing was more important than the news that Gu Manyin was imprisoned, not even the


    blue heart worth hundreds of millions.


    ¡°Hurry up, baby, what did Gu Manyin do to break thew?¡± Lu Qi looked at Rong Shu and asked


    excitedly.


    Rong Shu¡¯s expression turned cold, ¡°It wasn¡¯t now, it was in the past. On the night of your birthday, she


    asked the waiter in the clubhouse to give me medicine.¡±


    ¡°Damn, something like this happened that night!¡± Lu Qi¡¯s expression turned pale He sank and patted


    his thigh angrily.


    Then he thought of something, and his expression becameplicated, ¡°Darling, did you take


    medicine that night to be with other men¡­¡±


    ¡°Almost.¡± Rong Shu shrugged.


    However, she felt that even if there was no Chinese medicine, she would have a rtionship with Fu


    Jingting when she was drunk.


    ¡°That woman is really a sin and deserves death!¡± Lu Qi clenched his fists and gritted his teeth angrily.


    Rong Shu rubbed her brows, ¡°Okay, no matter what, the evidence that night has been collected with


    the help of Fu Jingting, and now Gu Manyin has been arrested, I believe that it will not be long before


    Gu Manyin will be officially arrested. I¡¯m in prison, so are you still preventing me from returning this to


    Fu Jingting?¡±


    Lu Qi pouted and said nothing.


    Rong Shu chuckled, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s better to give it back to him. In this case, I will have no Fu Jingting¡¯s


    belongings here at all.¡±


    Hearing what she said, Lu Qi¡¯s eyes lit up, and thest bit of unwillingness in his heart waspletely


    gone. Disappeared.


    Yes, returning Fu Jingting¡¯s things means that the baby and Fu Jingting are also clean.


    Thinking of this, Lu Qi was happy.


    Seeing this, Rong Shu moved his arm, ¡°You still don¡¯t let go?¡±


    ¡°Hey, let go now.¡± Lu Qi released his hand.


    Rong Shu continued to walk towards the elevator.


    Lu Qi followed behind her.


    On the other side, the hospital.


    Assistant Zhang returned to Fu Jingting¡¯s ward and reported everything that happened at the police


    station to Fu Jingting.


    Hearing Assistant Zhang say that Rong Shuplimented herself, although the expression on Fu


    Jingting¡¯s face did not change much, there was undisguised joy in his eyes.


    Assistant Zhang rolled his eyes.


    Is this happy?


    It¡¯s too easy to satisfy!


    Although he thought so, Assistant Zhang couldn¡¯t say that.


    He rubbed his hands and smiled at Fu Jingting, ¡°Mr. Fu, what is it? I told Miss Rong good things, and


    Miss Rong praised you. Do you want my bonus¡­¡±


    How does Fu Jingting listen? Not understanding his suggestion, he waved his hand impatiently.


    Assistant Zhang immediately smiled brightly, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Fu!¡±


    Fu Jingting pursed his lips, ¡°Okay, there is something you need to do.¡±


    ¡°What is it, Mr. Fu, I¡¯m bound to do it!¡± Assistant Zhang straightened his back.


    Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Go to the media and tell them the news that Gu Manyin was


    arrested again for breaking thew.¡±


    Assistant Zhang raised his eyebrows, ¡°Mr. Fu, do you want to deal with Gu Yaotian?¡±


    Gu Manyin is already at the police station , Mr. Fu naturally couldn¡¯t deal with her anymore.


    Gu Yaotian was the only one who wanted to deal with it.


    Fu Jingting raised his chin slightly, ¡°Using public opinion to cause turmoil in Sansheng,pletely


    destroys Gu Yaotian¡¯s prestige in Sansheng, and at the same time allows Weixin toe forward and


    buy Gu Yaotian¡¯s shares.¡±


    ¡°I see, I will contact the media now. .¡± With that, Assistant Zhang took out his phone.


    Soon, the news of Gu Manyin breaking thew again during his probation period wasunched on


    major tforms and a, and directly on the hot search list of major lists.


    For a while, the online situation resurfaced.


    After all, it had only been a long time since Gu Manyin was sentenced to probation before Gu Manyin


    broke thew again.


    How canizens not be fierce.


    Sansheng Group, Gu Yaotian is in a meeting to start a new project.


    More than half of the people who originally agreed, who knew that a shareholder suddenly stood up


    and pointed at Gu Yaotian angrily, ¡°Gu Yaotian, please give us an exnation about the Inte!


    ¡°


    Gu Yaotian, including other shareholders, looked at that shareholder.


    Gu Manyin asked, ¡°Director Wang, what¡¯s going on online?¡±


    Other shareholders were also curious, ¡°Yeah, Director Wang, what are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°You can see it online now, the youngest daughter of our chairman, and You were caught in the police


    station for a crime, Chairman, you are really educated!¡± Wang Dong looked at Gu Yaotian and sneered


    angrily.


    ¡°What? Man Yin was arrested in the police station?¡± Gu Yaotian¡¯s face changed greatly, ¡°This is


    impossible! Man Yin is still on probation, why¡­¡±


    ¡°Chairman, what Dong Wang said is true, and I saw it too. ¡°Before he finished speaking, another


    director pointed to theputer in front of him with an ugly face.


    Soon, other shareholders also said it was true one after another.


    Seeing that these shareholders all said that Gu Manyin was arrested and taken to the police station,


    Gu Yaotian only felt chills all over his body.


    He quickly dropped the teaching stick in his hand, returned to his seat from the big screen, and


    checked theputer.


    Seeing the words ¡®Gu Manyin was arrested again¡¯ on the hot search, Gu Yaotian¡¯s eyes went dark and


    he almost fainted.


    Fortunately, there was a chair behind him, and he caught him firmly so that he didn¡¯t really fall down.


    He held the mouse tightly, his expression changed and changed, either ferocious or twisted, his body


    was shaking with anger, and three words were squeezed out of the gap between his teeth, ¡°Gu, Man,


    Yin!¡±


    He only warned herst time, let her stay at home well and peacefully, and don¡¯t go out to do things


    again.


    She didn¡¯t expect it to be long before she went in again.


    Does she want to bring down the Gu family and Sansheng so that she is willing?


    boom!


    Gu Yaotian¡¯s chest rose and fell violently, and he punched the table with a punch. He wished he would


    rush to the police station and tear up that bad girl!


    Wang Dong looked at Gu Yaotian coldly, ¡°Gu Yaotian, your daughter almost bankrupted Sanshengst


    time, you begged us hard, let us not withdraw shares, I believe you will save Sansheng back, look at


    everyone together After working together for so many years, we finally chose to trust you, chose to give


    you a chance, did not hold a general meeting of shareholders, and jointly removed your chairman


    position. Fortunately, in the end, you did live up to expectations and saved Sansheng from the brink.


    When I came back, I thought that from now on, you would lead Sansheng well and lead us down the


    road, but what happened?¡±


    Wang Dong kicked his chair, ¡°Is that how you lead?¡±


    ¡°Yes, chairman. , please give us an exnation.¡± The other directors also looked at Gu Yaotian angrily.


    Facing the anger of the crowd, Gu Yaotian was angry, but he did not dare to express it.


    Although he is the chairman of the board and the person who holds the most shares in Sansheng, his


    prestige among these people was almost lost as early as thest time.


    Therefore, his status as chairman cannot suppress them at all.


    If he really presses them, they will definitely join forces to deal with him, and he can¡¯t fight alone.


    Thinking of this, Gu Yaotian took a deep breath, and said with a hint offort and ingratiating,


    ¡°Everyone, calm down first, maybe this matter is not as bad as we thought.¡±


    ¡°Not as bad as we thought?¡± Wang Dong sneered, ¡°Gu Yaotian, are you dreaming? Haven¡¯t you seen


    what¡¯s going on online? We¡¯re already boycotting our Sansheng. Now Sansheng¡¯s stock market must


    have plummeted. Are you responsible for this loss?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Gu Yaotian opened his mouth and was speechless.


    Of course I can¡¯t afford it.


    He has run out of money to cover losses in the stock market.


    Seeing that Gu Yaotian couldn¡¯t answer, Wang Dong snorted, ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t say much else. I propose


    to hold a general meeting of shareholders at nine o¡¯clock tomorrow morning to re-elect a new group


    leader.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Gu Yaotian¡¯s pupils Shrinking, he looked at Wang Dong in shock.


    Chapter 358 Gu Yaotian¡¯s Decision


    How does this work!


    Gu Yaotian was the first to object, ¡°Wang Dong, you can¡¯t do this!¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I do this?¡± Wang Dong looked at him indifferently, the sarcasm in his eyes undisguised.


    Gu Yaotian¡¯s face turned red, ¡°Because I am the chairman of the board, and thergest shareholder of


    Sansheng, you want to hold a board of directors and kick me out as chairman. This is unreasonable!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not unreasonable, the chairman of a group. It may not be thergest shareholder, and thergest


    shareholder may not be the chairman, it is not a conflict.¡± Wang Dong said.


    The other directors also nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Chairman, you can give up your position and let someone who has the ability take over.


    Isn¡¯t it good to be thergest idle shareholder?¡±


    ¡°That is, Chairman, you can¡¯t even manage your own house, so what else can you talk about ? In the


    management of Sansheng, in the past few months, you have made Sansheng a mess and made us


    shareholders lose a lot of interests. Last time, we forgive you because you founded Sansheng, and let


    you continue to be the chairman of the board. , This time, we can¡¯t forgive anything we say.¡±


    ¡°Did you hear Gu Yaotian, everyone disagrees with you as chairman, so this shareholders meeting


    must be held, in short, this time, you have to abdicate if you don¡¯t abdicate, otherwise we will If you


    withdraw your shares, you can directly bankrupt Sansheng, anyway, that¡¯s how Sansheng is in your


    hands.¡±


    After speaking, Wang Dong packed up the things in front of him, and walked out of the conference


    room without looking at Gu Yaotian.


    Other shareholders have followed suit.


    Soon, only Gu Yaotian was left in the huge conference room.


    Gu Yaotian sat on the chair with a cold body, staring nkly at theputer in front of him, not


    understanding how things could be like this.


    It is clear that the Sansheng Group has stabilized, but now something has happened.


    Not only that, his position as chairman will also be pried off¡­


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    At this time, the door of the conference room was knocked.


    Immediately afterwards, the door opened, the assistant walked in, and said eagerly, ¡°Mr. Gu is not


    good, there is a lot of media downstairs, and they want to interview you. I want to know about your


    second miss breaking thew and entering the police station again. What¡¯s your opinion?¡±


    ¡°View?¡± Gu Yaotian sneered with scarlet eyes, ¡°They don¡¯t want to know my opinion, but to gain my


    poprity!¡± As


    soon as he finished speaking, his phone rang.


    Gu Yaotian took a deep breath, temporarily suppressed the anger in his heart, took out his mobile


    phone, and when he saw that it was his opponent calling, he hung up directly.


    Because he didn¡¯t need to answer, he knew what his opponent was trying to do with this call, and he


    must have wanted tough at him.


    It was like thatst time.


    Thest time Gu Manyin was arrested for harming others, this opponent called him and made a joke on


    him, and his face waspletely disgraced.


    However, even if Gu Yaotian didn¡¯t answer the phone, his opponent didn¡¯t intend to let him go, and sent


    him a text message, Brother Gu, your Gu family¡¯s family style and genes really make me feel inferior, a


    family of criminals, tsk tsk, your daughter Now that I¡¯m in, I want to know when you¡¯re going in, too. The


    thing about you killing Rong Hao six years ago¡­


    Whoa!


    Gu Yaotian didn¡¯t finish reading it, and swept all the things on the table in the conference room to the


    ground to vent his anger.


    Seeing this, the assistant quickly stepped back so as not to cause trouble.


    Gu Yaotian gasped for breath, his eyes darkened.


    How did this person know that he killed Rong Hao six years ago?


    It was obvious that he had done so secretly about this matter, let alone the outside world. Those who


    came close to him didn¡¯t even know about it.


    But this person insisted that he killed Rong Hao, and it seemed that he knew something.


    But even if you know what, there is no evidence!


    Otherwise, this person would have taken it out to deal with him long ago. After all, they are the enemies


    of the business world.


    Thinking of this, Gu Yaotian is no longer worried, he closed his eyes, and said coldly, ¡°Get ready, go to


    the police station!¡±


    He wanted to know what Gu Manyin had done this time, and whether he could save him.


    If it can be rescued, it means that the problem is not big, and Sansheng can also resume the business.


    If you can¡¯t save¡­


    Gu Yaotian¡¯s eyes shed a hint of determination, and he clenched his fists.


    If it can¡¯t be saved, don¡¯t me him for being cruel!


    ¡­


    the night falls.


    Rong Shu turned off theputer after watching the uproaring news on the Inte, ready to go back


    to her room to sleep.


    Suddenly, the doorbell rang.


    She frowned her beautiful brows, walked towards the entrance, turned on the view, and prepared to


    see who was outside.


    As a result, as soon as he put his eyes on it, an erged cute face appeared on the visual screen,


    ¡°Auntie!¡±


    It¡¯s Doudou!


    So, Cheng Huai is here too?


    Rong Shu turned off the visibility and opened the door.


    Outside the door, Cheng Huai stood there holding Doudou, smiling to her, ¡°Rong Shu, good evening.¡±


    He knew that with Doudou, she would definitely open the door.


    If he was alone, she would definitely ignore him.


    ¡°Auntie, hug!¡± Doudou stretched out his hand towards Rong Shu, asking Rong Shu to hug.


    Seeing that he was so cute, Rong Shu naturally had no reason to refuse, and was just about to reach


    out and take Doudou over.


    As a result, Cheng Huai pressed Doudou¡¯s hand down, ¡°Don¡¯t make trouble, your aunt¡­¡±


    Feeling Rong Shu¡¯s sharp eyes, Cheng Huai¡¯s throat choked, and he quickly changed his words,


    ¡°Auntie Rong is not in good health, so I can¡¯t hold you. ¡°


    Auntie is not feeling well?¡± Doudou tilted her head and looked at Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu touched his head and smiled softly, ¡°It¡¯s a little bit, but it¡¯s okay.¡±


    Now her stomach is not as ufortable as it was at the beginning.


    ¡°Since Auntie is not feeling well, then I won¡¯t let Auntie hug me.¡± Doudou said obediently.


    Rong Shu was melted by his cuteness, and couldn¡¯t help but gently scratched his itch.


    Doudou hurriedly put his arms around Cheng Huai¡¯s neck and giggled.


    Perhaps because Doudou made her feel better, Rong Shu¡¯s attitude towards Cheng Huai was not as


    indifferent as it was two days ago.


    She retracted her hand and looked at Cheng Huai, ¡°It¡¯s sote, you brought Doudou over to find me,


    what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°That¡­ it¡¯s actually nothing, it¡¯s Doudou who is moring for you, I¡¯m not Can¡¯t beat it, so I brought


    Doudou here, and I also want to keep Doudou with you for two days.¡± Cheng Huai looked at her


    expectantly.


    Rong Shu raised her eyebrows, ¡°Put it with me?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Cheng Huai¡¯s expression became serious, ¡°Something happened to the Cheng family recently,


    my parents have gone to the capital for a meeting, and my elder brother and sister-inw can¡¯te


    back from the army. , and I¡¯m going to Jiangcheng, so Doudou has no one to take care of.¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute, howe no one takes care of the Cheng family¡¯s servant and nanny?¡± Rong Shu


    stared at him, trying to see if he was lying.


    Cheng Huai felt guilty when she saw it, and almost couldn¡¯t help revealing his secrets.


    Fortunately, he was strong enough to keep calm and replied, ¡°The housekeeper went back to his


    hometown to see his grandson. There is indeed a nanny servant at home, but I just let the nanny


    servant look at Doudou, and I don¡¯t feel relieved. After all, now the nanny servant is There is not a lot of


    news about beating children.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Rong Shu nodded.


    She did read a lot of this kind of news.


    Even she herself experienced it as a child.


    Her mother died when she was three years old.


    When she was four years old, her father married her stepmother. When her stepmother was not


    pregnant, she was not bad, not close, but not bullying. But when she was four and a half years old, her


    stepmother became pregnant, and then her stepmother changed. Personally, I was gentle and


    considerate with her in front of my father, and as soon as my father left, he started to treat her.


    Even the servants at home watched the dishes and helped her stepmother to bully her together. It was


    not until the servants bullied her at the back and her father watched her that she ended the nightmarish


    days.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 359-360

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 359-360


    Chapter 359 Sever the rtionship between father and daughter


    ¡°Rong Shu, what are you thinking?¡± Seeing Rong Shu suddenly in a daze, Cheng Huai put his hand in


    front of her and waved.


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes shed slightly, and she replied indifferently, ¡°Nothing.¡±


    ¡°That Doudou¡­¡±


    Rong Shu bit her lips, as if thinking.


    Seeing this, Cheng Huai secretly gave Doudou a wink, and hurry up, it¡¯s up to you whether you can


    stay or not. I have tried my best for your uncle.


    Doudou rolled his eyes, stupid uncle, you brought me here, what to say about a conflict with aunt, aunt


    ignored you, let mee over and be an old man, let aunt forgive you, why do you put everything


    away now I push myself, I¡¯m still a baby.


    Cheng Huai pouted and stopped talking nonsense, hurry up, do you still want her to be your aunt? If


    you want, hurry up and be cute and let her stay with you, so that you can say good things to my uncle


    and me.


    Doudou couldn¡¯t do anything, he sighed like a little adult, then changed his quiet look, pulled Rong


    Shu¡¯s sleeve, and looked at Rong Shu pitifully, ¡°Auntie, just keep Doudou, Doudou doesn¡¯t want to be


    alone. At home, please auntie.¡±


    He blinked his big eyes twice, looking like he was about to cry.


    ¡°Rong Shu, please.¡± Cheng Huai quickly agreed.


    Rong Shu looked at him and then at Doudou, who was full of tears. In the end, she softened her heart.


    She reached out to wipe away Doudou¡¯s tears and nodded, ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll take care of Doudou for


    you in the next two days.¡±


    ¡°Great, I can finally live with my aunt.¡± Doudou smiled happily.


    ¡°Thank you Rong Shu.¡± Cheng Huai bowed with a look of gratitude, but in fact, he was not too excited.


    Good boy, as expected of you, the cutest cub of our Cheng family!


    Got it as soon as it started.


    Cheng Huai put Doudou down, squatted down and touched Doudou¡¯s instructions, ¡°Doudou, be good


    for the past two days, listen to your aunt, don¡¯t be naughty, you know?¡±


    Boy, remember your task, ease your aunt My rtionship with your uncle.


    That¡¯s the real purpose of bringing you here.


    Doudou nodded obediently, ¡°I know uncle, I won¡¯t be naughty.¡± Don¡¯t


    worry uncle, I will make my aunt forgive you, don¡¯t forget my collector¡¯s edition Transformers.


    ¡°That¡¯s good, that uncle, I can rest assured.¡± Cheng Huai patted his head.


    I won¡¯t forget, don¡¯t keep reminding me.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Cheng Huai stood up and looked at Rong Shu, ¡°Then Doudou will be handed over to you.¡±


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t know the eye contact between the two uncles and nephews just now, and nodded


    slightly, ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go first . Goodbye.¡± Cheng Huai said again.


    ¡°Walk slowly.¡± Rong Shu replied.


    Cheng Huai smiled bitterly.


    She really wanted him to leave quickly, and she didn¡¯t even ask him to drink a cup of tea.


    Yet this is not the most desperate.


    The most desperate is that Doudou is also waving, ¡°Goodbye uncle!¡±


    Cheng Huai¡¯s mouth twitched, and he red at the boy secretly.


    Little devil, I really have no eyesight. Your aunt won¡¯t let me have a cup of tea. You can pretend to cry


    and say that you can¡¯t bear me.


    Maybe I can stay a while longer.


    Doudou, who saw Cheng Huai¡¯s thoughts, made a face directly at him, and Cheng Huai¡¯s face was


    deformed in anger.


    Stinky boy, what a pain in the ass!


    Cheng Huai sighed, turned and walked towards the elevator.


    After his figure disappeared at the elevator entrance, Rong Shu took Doudou into the house.


    The next day, Rong Shu was woken up by a phone call.


    The call was from Lu Qi, ¡°Baby, look online, Gu Yaotian is holding a press conference.¡±


    ¡°The press conference?¡± Rong Shu sat up from the bed, ¡°What is the press conference?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but it should be with Gu Manyin is rted, after all, the incident of Gu Manyin being


    arrested again in the police station yesterday caused such a bigmotion, and Sansheng Group has


    been seriously affected, so it is impossible for him not to show up.¡± Lu Qi said.


    Rong Shu nodded slightly, ¡°I see, I¡¯ll take a look first.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she put down her phone, lifted the quilt, and got out of the room, ready to


    go to the study.


    But before going to the study, she went to another room and quietly opened the door to see if the little


    guy was awake.


    Seeing the little guy lying on the bed and sleeping soundly, Rong Shu smiled, closed the door, and then


    went to the study to turn on theputer.


    She clicked on the official website of Sansheng Group and saw Gu Yaotian¡¯s press conference.


    It had been a while since the press conference started. At this time, Gu Yaotian was answering the


    media¡¯s question about Gu Manyin¡¯s re-entry to prison.


    Rong Shu looked at it seriously, wanting to hear Gu Yaotian¡¯s answer.


    However, Gu Yaotian¡¯s answer was quite satisfactory, and there was nothing explosive about it.


    The media wanted to hear the best answers, but Gu Yaotian gave such an answer, which made them


    very dissatisfied.


    So another reporter stood up and asked, ¡°Mr. Gu, will you find a way to get your daughter out?¡±


    This question can be said to be very sharp.


    Some media wanted to ask before, but they were afraid of being criticized by the authorities after


    asking.


    After all, asking a capital in public if it can get the suspect out, isn¡¯t that just causing a cyber war?


    You must know that the most sensitive thing forizens is that capital does whatever they want, so


    these media endured and did not ask.


    Unexpectedly, this stunned reporter would actually ask such a question, which surprised them and


    made them feel a little envious at the same time.


    hospital, ward.


    The injury on Fu Jingting¡¯s back has been stabilized, and he was transferred from the intensive ward to


    the general ward.


    At this time, he was also watching the press conference.


    Seeing the reporter¡¯s question, his brows furrowed.


    Assistant Zhang next to him said, ¡°This reporter is probably a neer, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t ask


    this.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I also want to hear Gu Yaotian¡¯s answer.¡± Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes and said


    lightly.


    Although the question is sharp, the answer is not easy to answer.


    If Gu Yaotian said no, the Inte might support him, but the people in the mall would not.


    After all, if a close rtive can give up, there is no guarantee that they will not betray them at any time.


    So Gu Yaotian will have a harder time in the mall in the future.


    If Gu Yaotian says to save, then Gu Yaotian will not only be blocked by the wholework, but even


    taken away by the official.


    So Gu Yaotian¡¯s answer is very interesting, will he say save or not.


    Not only Fu Jingting wanted to know this answer, but also the media at the press conference, the


    audience watching the press conference, and Rong Shu.


    Because this question is equivalent to forcing Gu Yaotian to the edge of the cliff, no matter how Gu


    Yaotian answers, it will not end well.


    Gu Yaotian also knew this. After ncing coldly at the reporter who asked the question, he took a deep


    breath and said to the camera, ¡°As for this question, my answer is, no help!


    ¡± People are surprised.


    Because everyone knows that he has the highest chance of choosing not to save. Although he may not


    get along very well in the business world, the wholework supports him, so it is most likely that he


    chooses not to save.


    ¡°At the same time¡­¡± At this time, Gu Yaotian spoke again.


    Everyone quickly looked at him.


    The reporter who asked the question before asked, ¡°President Gu, at the same time?¡±


    Gu Yaotian looked at him, ¡°At the same time, I announce that from now on, I will sever the father-


    daughter rtionship with Gu Manyin, and Gu Manyin will no longer be part of my Gu family. !¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Everyone was shocked.


    Rong Shu and Fu Jingting were also stunned.


    Gu Yaotian actually cut off the father-daughter rtionship with Gu Manyin!


    But soon Rong Shu figured it out and calmed down.


    Gu Yaotian¡¯s decision was actually the most appropriate at this juncture.


    First of all, Gu Manyin is not his biological daughter, and it is understandable that Gu Manyin has


    involved Sansheng like this.


    Chapter 360 Gu Manyin¡¯s Copse


    Secondly, after he cut off the rtionship, he announced Gu Manyin¡¯s true identity. In this case, the


    outside world would no longer question him if he cut off the father-daughter rtionship. They would


    only exaggerate his righteousness. After all, a wild child was regarded as his biological daughter.


    Raised to such a big age, but this adopted daughter in turn harmed him and Sansheng Group like this,


    even if he cut off the rtionship, the outside world would only stand by his side and sympathize with


    him.


    Even the business world will not exclude him, because being able to raise a wild child to such a big age


    is enough to prove his love and righteousness, and he decided to have a rtionship because the


    adopted daughter was too much, and he was forced to do so, and even because he pitied him, Actively


    cooperate with him.


    So, let¡¯s see Gu Yaotian now, will he reveal Gu Manyin¡¯s true identity?


    Rong Shu narrowed her eyes and stared at Gu Yaotian in the video.


    She found that she still underestimated Gu Yaotian.


    Every time she thought that was the case with Gu Yaotian, who knows the next moment, Gu Yaotian


    took out his magic weapon to get through the difficulties.


    Sure enough, she was still too young to fight with such an old fox, the means were not enough!


    After all, he has lived decades longer than her, and he has more means than her.


    In the hospital, Fu Jingting frowned and looked at Gu Yaotian, but did not speak.


    Assistant Zhang on the side eximed, ¡°No, he is cutting off rtions with Gu Manyin at this time, his


    brain is sick, he killed his rtives righteously, and people on the Inte will praise him and think he


    has done a good job, but at this time he said cut off Netizens must be very disgusted with the


    rtionship. After all, in the eyes ofizens, Gu Manyin is his daughter no matter how wrong he is. It


    is too ruthless to cut off the rtionship when his daughter enters, andizens will also support him.


    He bes unsupportive, and the business world will not ept him even more, is he crazy?¡±


    ¡°No, he is not crazy, look at his appearance, very calm, very calm, this is the performance of a person


    who is confident in solving difficulties , and Gu Yaotian, an old man, can¡¯t possibly think of what you


    said, but he did it anyway, so there must be something we don¡¯t know, and that thing can make him


    sessfully whitewash.¡± Fu Jingting sipped. said thin lips.


    Assistant Zhang¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°You mean, he has a hole card?¡±


    Fu Jingting raised his chin, nomittal, ¡°Let¡¯s see, these reporters will help us solve our puzzles.¡±


    Sure enough, after the reporters at the scene recovered from their shock, a new wave of sharp


    questions hit Gu Yaotian again.


    ¡°President Gu, do you really want to cut ties with your daughter?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Gu Yaotian replied.


    The reporter asked again, ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too inappropriate and too ruthless for you to cut off the


    rtionship at this time?¡±


    ¡°Yes, she is your daughter after all, no matter how much wrong you have done, you are at this juncture.


    It is too cold-blooded to cut off the rtionship, do you not want to be implicated, so you chose to do


    this?¡±


    Gu Yaotian looked at the reporters, clenched the microphone and said in a deep voice, ¡°I admit, I


    shouldn¡¯t have announced my rtionship with Gu Manyin at this juncture. Cut off the rtionship, but I


    don¡¯t feel that I am indifferent. On the contrary, I feel that I am very worthy of her. For raising her to


    such a big age, I do not ask her to repay me, but at least, she will not harm me, Gu Jia and Sansheng.


    In this way, I believe everyone sees the situation of Sansheng, and for Sansheng to continue to


    develop, I can only announce that I will cut off the rtionship, because she is not my biological


    daughter!¡±


    As soon as this statement came out, the audience was full of people. shock.


    Assistant Zhang sucked in a breath, ¡°Gu Manyin is not Gu Yaotian¡¯s biological daughter!¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes were obviously surprised, but they disappeared soon.


    Yes, he had neglected a very important point before, and that was the age of Gu Manyin and Gu


    Manqing.


    Gu Manqing should be twenty-six years old this year, and Gu Manyin is also twenty-six.


    If these two people are the same mother, it is absolutely impossible for them to be the same age,


    because Mrs. Gu has never given birth to twins.


    Gu Manyin appeared in Gu¡¯s house one year after Gu Manqing¡¯s ¡®death¡¯. Gu Yaotian said to the outside


    world that Mrs. Gu was born, because within a year, everyone didn¡¯t think much about it.


    But Gu Manyin¡¯s age was not calcted from the time he appeared in the Gu family, because the


    outside world would not pay too much attention to the age of those youngdies, so this was ignored


    by many people.


    That¡¯s why many people didn¡¯t realize that there was anything wrong with Gu Manyin¡¯s identity.


    In Repulse Bay, Rong Shu was not surprised when Gu Yaotian announced Gu Manyin¡¯s identity.


    She had just guessed it.


    Because if Gu Yaotian wants to escape, he can only do this.


    In the Gu family vi, Mrs. Gu and Gu Manqing also heard Gu Yaotian¡¯s words.


    Madam Gu covered her face and cried.


    On the other hand, Gu Manqing trembled with excitement.


    Gu Manyin is not the biological daughter of her parents, and now her father has cut off the father-


    daughter rtionship with Gu Manyin.


    That is to say, even if Gu Manyin is released from prison in the future, he will not be able toe back


    to Gu¡¯s house.


    The Gu family was hers alone.


    Gu Manqing¡¯s excited heartbeat kept elerating. If it wasn¡¯t for now, she would want to shout a few


    times to prove her joy.


    Taking a deep breath, Gu Manqing tried her best to suppress the ecstasy in her heart, and looked at


    Madam Gu with feigned surprise, ¡°Mom, sister¡­isn¡¯t it really yours?¡±


    Madam Gu froze for a moment, then nodded while crying. ¡°Yes.¡± The


    corner of Gu Manqing¡¯s mouth curled up when she got the answer, and then she hugged Mrs. Gu, ¡°It¡¯s


    okay, I¡¯ll be fine. In the future, I¡¯ll take my sister¡¯s share and honor you and my father.¡±


    ¡°Manqing ¡­¡± Mrs. Gu buried herself on Gu Manqing¡¯s shoulder and cried even louder.


    After Yaotian came backst night, he told her to cut off his rtionship with Man Yin.


    She originally disagreed, but Yaotian said that if she disagreed, she would have to wait for bankruptcy,


    so she had no choice but to agree.


    Believe in Manyin, you can understand, even if Manyin is not a family member in the future, she will


    take good care of Manyin after Manyines out.


    jail.


    Gu Manyin was also watching the press conference, which was specially approved by the police.


    Seeing that Gu Yaotian announced to cut off rtions with her, she could not wait to rush out to kill Gu


    Yaotian.


    When she doesn¡¯t know, the so-called severing rtionship is just trying to get rid of everything from


    her, and don¡¯t want to be implicated by her again.


    Sure enough, in this world, there is no long-term rtionship, even if it is family love, it can be


    abandoned at any time.


    However, when Gu Yaotian announced that she was not his biological daughter, Gu Manyin was


    stunned.


    If she hadn¡¯t been chained and in a wheelchair, she would have stood up.


    She is not my father¡¯s biological daughter!


    It¡¯s impossible, it¡¯s absolutely impossible!


    How could she not be Dad¡¯s biological daughter?


    Gu Manyin¡¯s face was pale, and she shook her head nkly, unwilling to believe this fact.


    At the press conference, the reporters asked more sharply.


    ¡°President Gu, is what you just said true? Isn¡¯t Gu Manyin really your and Mrs. Gu¡¯s biological


    daughter?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Do you have any evidence? Or do you want to distance yourself from Gu Manyin? To protect yourself


    and Sansheng, did you say that on purpose?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not talking nonsense, and I also have evidence, the evidence is here.¡± Gu Yaotian picked up a


    document from the table, ¡°This is Gu Manyin and our parents and children. Appraisal, and the adoption


    procedures I adopted for Gu Manyin twenty-five years ago.¡± As


    he spoke, he unfolded the document and put it under the camera.


    In this way, everyone can see the above content clearly, it is indeed the paternity test and adoption


    procedures.


    However, some people questioned, ¡°Paternity tests and adoption procedures can be faked, so they


    can¡¯t be considered evidence, right?¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 361-362

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 361-362


    Chapter 361


    ¡°Indeed, but mine is genuine evidence. First of all, in the adoption contract, there are certificates issued


    by the police and the orphanage, as well as the official seal. This must not be faked, otherwise it would


    be a vition of thew, and I, Gu Yaotian, would not be stupid enough to break thew in public.


    Right?¡± Gu Yaotian looked at the group of reporters and said coldly.


    The reporters and the audience in the live broadcast room were speechless.


    After all, it¡¯s true.


    If it¡¯s fake, Gu Yaotian definitely wouldn¡¯t dare to say in public that there are official seals of the police


    and the orphanage. If the police and the orphanagee out and say they don¡¯t have it, wouldn¡¯t Gu


    Yaotian just send himself in.


    So Gu Manyin is not Gu Yaotian¡¯s biological daughter, is it true?


    Immediately afterwards, Gu Yaotian said, ¡°The second is Gu Manyin¡¯s blood type, I can apply for a


    public DNA test with the police!¡±


    Even if he dared to do a paternity test, it seemed that Gu Manyin was indeed not biological.


    The reporters hurriedly said, ¡°No, no, Mr. Gu, we believe you.¡± In the


    detention center, Gu Manyin saw that Gu Yaotian was issuing an adoption certificate again, and he was


    going to have a DNA test, his mind went nk.


    At this moment, she could no longer deceive herself, she was the biological child of Gu Yaotian and his


    wife.


    ¡°Ah, ah, ah!¡± Gu Manyin yelled in a brokenhearted manner, startling the police officers outside, and


    hurriedly opened the door and came in and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Gu Manyin ignored the police officers¡¯ concerns. She tried to stare at the TV in front of her, and her


    face kept grim!


    why?


    Why is she not biological!


    Even if it is not his own, why did Gu Yaotian say it, destroying her dignity in public, destroying


    everything about her!


    She is not reconciled, she is not reconciled!


    Gu Manyin was trembling all over, crying andughing, like a neurotic.


    The policeman nced at the TV, Jomo knew why she was like this, looked at her sympathetically, and


    then closed the door and went out again.


    At the press conference, the reporters also sympathized with Gu Yaotian.


    After all, it is really pitiful for the adopted daughter to harm the Gu family and Sansheng like this.


    Those viewers who were originally dissatisfied with Gu Yaotian¡¯s choice to cut off his rtionship with


    his daughter at this time, now have no dissatisfaction at all, and some are just emotional.


    If it was his biological daughter, if Gu Yaotian cut off the rtionship at this time, they would definitely


    scold him for being cold-blooded and ruthless, with no affection in his eyes.


    But now it has been confirmed that Gu Manyin is not his biological daughter, so the result will naturally


    be different.


    Not her biological daughter. She has been raised to such an age and has given her a wealthy life for


    more than 20 years. Besides, the Gu family did not give up on her before breaking thew, but only this


    time, so the Gu family has done a good job and has done their best.


    Therefore, Gu Yaotian gave up on Gu Manyin at this time, and everyone could understand.


    After all, you are not a biological family, and the family that you raised has be such a huohuo, and


    you should be thankful that you have not given back everything you have enjoyed, but have just cut off


    your rtionship with you.


    In the same way, those bigwigs in the shopping mall who watched the press conference originally saw


    that Gu Yaotian cut off ties with Gu Manyin, and felt that Gu Yaotian was too cold and unreliable.


    But now, they have also changed their minds. Being able to raise an abandoned baby in a welfare


    home is enough to prove that Gu Yaotian¡¯s character is not bad, and those cooperation will not be


    withdrawn.


    In the hospital, Assistant Zhang looked at Fu Jingting, ¡°It turns out that this is Gu Yaotian¡¯s trump card,


    revealing Gu Manyin¡¯s identity, pushing Gu Manyin out, and letting Gu¡¯s family and Sansheng escape. I


    have to say, this old fox really has a hand.¡±


    Fu Jingting sneered, ¡°He does have a hand in draining Gu Manyin¡¯s final value, but in this way, his Gu


    family and Gu Manyin arepletely enemies. With Gu Manyin¡¯s twisted character, he will definitely


    not let it go after hees out. Go past the Gu family.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Assistant Zhang nodded, and then said,


    ¡°But with Gu Yaotian¡¯s cunning, it¡¯s impossible not to think of this, maybe he will keep Gu Manyin from


    getting


    out?¡± Fu Jingting tapped the edge of the bed, ¡°If


    That¡¯s right, that¡¯s a good thing, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Assistant Zhang smiled, ¡°Indeed.¡±


    Rong Shu naturally thought of what the two of them could think of.


    Her thoughts were the same as Fu Jingting¡¯s. If Gu Yaotian was afraid of revenge after Gu Manyin


    came out, and made Gu Manyin unable to get out of prison, that would be what she really wanted to


    see.


    In this case, she can deal with one less enemy and concentrate on dealing with the Gu family.


    Rong Shu squinted slightly in thought.


    At the scene, the reporters¡¯ questions continued.


    ¡°President Gu, why did you and your wife adopt Gu Manyin?¡±


    Gu Yaotian replied, ¡°A while ago, did you all know the news of my eldest daughter¡¯s return?¡±


    Everyone nodded.


    Of course they knew that it was quite a riot at the time. After all, everyone knew that the Gu family had


    only one daughter, and that was Gu Manyin. Who knew that the Gu family wouldter announce the


    return of the eldest daughter, and said that she was born to his wife.


    At that time, everyone was very curious. Since it is biological, why should it be hidden, and it is only


    made public now.


    So is there an answer now?


    Everyone stared at Gu Yaotian with burning eyes.


    Gu Yaotian said, ¡°Twenty-six years ago, my eldest daughter was kidnapped and thrown into the river.


    My wife and I both thought that the eldest daughter had died, so my wife was in a trance for a while. In


    order to appease my wife, I was released from the orphanage. Gu Manyin was adopted, and some time


    ago, my wife and I identally learned that our eldest daughter was not dead, so we recognized it.¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s the case.¡± Everyone suddenly realized.


    Later, the reporter asked, ¡°Then Mr. Gu, who kidnapped your eldest daughter and threw your eldest


    daughter into the river?¡±


    This question happened to be what other reporters and the audience in the live broadcast room wanted


    to know.


    After all, the gossip of the wealthy, especially the kind of gossip that involves crime, they are most


    interested in.


    In the hospital, Assistant Zhang frowned, ¡°Mr. Fu, Gu Yaotian is talking about Miss Rong¡¯s father,


    right?¡±


    Fu Jingting nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°Then will he announce it? If so, Miss Rong will be punished by a new one. The inte.¡± Assistant


    Zhang looked at Fu Jingting worriedly.


    After all, the father kidnapped other people¡¯s daughters and threw them into the river for murder. This


    kind of bad behavior willpletely arouse the anger ofizens.


    Especially now that Rong Hao is gone, all the anger ofizens will go to Miss Rong, because in the


    eyes ofizens, it is only right that the father¡¯s debt is paid by the daughter.Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    At that time, Miss Rong¡¯s situation of being abused by the Inte will definitely be more serious than


    thest time.


    Fu Jingting clenched his fists and stared gloomily at the TV opposite, ¡°He won¡¯t say it, he doesn¡¯t even


    dare to say it.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Assistant Zhang was stunned.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips pulled out a icy arc, ¡°If he said it, the police would definitely investigate what


    happened back then, then in order to develop Sansheng, he used a trick to steal Tiancheng¡¯stest


    research and development, and forced a researcher to death. The matter will definitely be revealed


    again, so he won¡¯t be able to beg for it. You must know that from the outside world, Gu Manqing is fine,


    but the researcher is indeed dead.¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s the case.¡± Assistant Zhang nodded. .


    Sure enough, just as Fu Jingting said, Gu Yaotian didn¡¯t mean to answer truthfully except for showing


    great hatred.


    He pointed out that there was something in his words and said, ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s been more than 20 years


    since it happened. Let¡¯s not mention it. Anyway, the murderer who kidnapped my eldest daughter is


    now dead.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s actually dead!¡± The reporters were surprised.


    Chapter 362 Gu Yaotian¡¯s dizzy


    Gu Yaotian nodded, ¡°Yes, I am dead, but I will never forget this hatred. The murderer is dead, but the


    murderer¡¯s daughter is still alive. The father¡¯s debt is paid by the daughter. I believe his daughter will


    definitely have retribution!


    ¡± With these words, Rong Shu clenched her palm tightly, and said coldly, ¡°Yes, then I want to see, who


    will have retribution for me and you.¡±


    It is true that her father should not kidnap Gu Manqing and take Gu Man. Love thrown into the river.


    But the real cause of the incident was caused by Gu Yaotian. If it wasn¡¯t for Gu Yaotian who stole the


    R&D technology and forced the researchers to death, Dad would not have done that!


    I mean, Dad didn¡¯t kill Gu Manqing either. The real Gu Manqing is still alive somewhere.


    Now Gu Yaotian puts all the me on his father and her, how shameless!


    However, what made Rong Shu relieved was that Gu Yaotian did not directly name her and said that


    her father had kidnapped Gu Manqing, otherwise she could not imagine what she would face next.


    Originally, when Gu Yaotian mentioned 26 years ago, she was worried that Gu Yaotian would say it.


    Now she is finally relieved.


    At the scene, the reporter seemed to give up on Gu Yaotian¡¯s answer.


    So he asked, ¡°President Gu, how did the murderer die? Twenty-six years ago, why did you kidnap your


    eldest daughter? Is there any reason for this?¡±


    Gu Yaotian frowned and said in a cold voice, ¡°This The matter is my sadness, so I won¡¯t answer it, and


    I¡¯m tired now. I¡¯ve already said what I have to say. Let¡¯s end today¡¯s press conference. One more thing,


    since my Gu family has already talked to Gu Manyin. If the rtionship is cut off, then Gu Manyin will


    no longer be part of my Gu family. I hope everyone will not vent their dissatisfaction with Gu Manyin to


    my Gu family and Sansheng, thank you everyone.¡±


    After speaking, he put down the microphone, He bowed 90 degrees to the camera with a sincere


    attitude.


    The barrage in the live broadcast room flew up.


    ¡°It¡¯s absolutely necessary. Gu Manyin is Gu Manyin, and the Gu family is the Gu family. We won¡¯t talk


    about what happened to the Gu family and Sansheng. Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Gu.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, now we already know who Gu Manyin is. Gu Manyin is bad, because her biological


    parents have bad genes. President Gu raised her so well, but she was hurt like this. I can¡¯t sympathize


    with President Gu in time, how could he resist President Gu and Sansheng.¡±


    ¡°Add one.¡±


    ¡°Add ID number¡­¡±


    Seeing these barrages, Gu Manyin fainted.


    Rong Shu and Fu Jingting were both sarcastic.


    This whitewashing method is really advanced.


    At the scene, although Gu Yaotian could not see the barrage in the live broadcast room, he could


    probably guess what was going on. After a glint of light shed in his eyes, he braced his body and


    asked the security guards of the group to start asking the reporters to leave.


    Soon, the meeting room fell silent, and only Gu Yaotian was left.


    Gu Yaotian closed the live broadcast room and sat on the chair beside him, and then the whole person


    rxed.


    Yesterday, after he went to the police station to see Gu Manyin, he found out what Gu Manyin had


    done. He found out that Gu Manyin did not do it during the probation period, but did it before. Now it


    has been found out, and the evidence is conclusive. He knew that Gu Manyin was going to jail this


    time.


    Once the sentence of Gu Manyin¡¯s imprisonment is announced by the media, it will be a fatal blow for


    Sansheng and the Gu family, so while the situation is not too serious, he can only go back to discuss


    with his wife and cut off Gu Manyin. Rtionship.


    Of course, the wife cried and disagreed, saying he was too indifferent.


    Is he indifferent? He has raised Manyin for more than 20 years, and it is impossible to have no feelings,


    but for the sake of the family and Sansheng, he can only give up Gu Manyin. Whoever made Gu


    Manyin not his own, if it is his own, then it will be a different matter. Don¡¯t talk about it.


    Anyway, he has raised Gu Manyin for more than 20 years, and he is worthy of her. It is not too much for


    her to repay him now!


    ¡°President Gu.¡± The assistant came in from outside, looking like he was hesitant to say anything.


    Gu Yaotian frowned, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, say it!¡±


    ¡°That¡­ Director Wang and the others asked you to go to the board meeting.¡± The assistant looked at


    him cautiously and replied. Gu Yaotian


    ¡®s face changed greatly, ¡°What? Hold a board meeting?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The assistant nodded, ¡°I want you to go.¡±


    Now the outside world knows that Gu Manyin is Gu Manyin. What Gu Manyin has done will not take


    anger on Sansheng. Sansheng will be back soon. Location?¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± The assistant lowered his head and dared not look at him, ¡°Director Wang and the others said,


    even so, they don¡¯t trust you anymore, even if you don¡¯t have the second daughter, the eldestdy, The


    youngdy is from the country, and she is vulgar in her own right. If you teach her again, she will


    definitely be the second youngdy, and she will bring trouble to Sansheng¡­¡±


    ¡°What? They actually said that, they¡­ They¡­¡± Gu Yaotian couldn¡¯t catch his breath, he rolled his eyes


    and fell on the table with a thud.


    The assistant was so frightened that he hurriedly called someone and put Gu Yaotian into the


    ambnce.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t know all of this. She packed Doudou and took Doudou downstairs to eat breakfast at a


    nearby breakfast shop. Then, she drove to the hospital to return the blue heart to Fu Jingting.


    As soon as she arrived at the hospital, Rong Shu saw an ambnce approaching and stopped at the


    entrance of the hospital.


    Rong Shu was afraid of blocking the way and dying the patient¡¯s rescue time, so she quickly pulled


    Doudou to the side.


    Several medical staff carried stretchers and ran quickly to the hospital gate.


    When passing by Rong Shu, Rong Shu inadvertently nced at the stretcher.


    Unexpectedly, after this sweep, I found that he was still an acquaintance, Gu Yaotian!


    Rong Shu raised an eyebrow.


    Gu Yaotian was actually sent for first aid.


    What the hell is going on here ?


    Before the end of the live broadcast, he was still fine, why is it now¡­


    ¡°Auntie?¡± Just as she was thinking, Rong Shu¡¯s thoughts were interrupted by a childish voice.


    Doudou shook Rong Shu¡¯s hand, ¡°Aren¡¯t we going in? The people in the ambnce are already in.¡±


    ¡°Go in now.¡± Rong Shu smiled at him, then touched his head, Take him to the hospital.


    Forget it, I¡¯m toozy to think about what happened to Gu Yaotian, it has nothing to do with her.


    But seeing Gu Yaotian like this, she was quite happy.


    Soon, Rong Shu took Doudou outside the intensive care unit.


    Through the ss, Rong Shu saw that it was not Fu Jingting, but another patient, and was stunned,


    ¡°Where¡¯s Fu Jingting?¡± Could it be that he


    was discharged from the hospital?


    In the intensive care unit, Lin Tianchen was adjusting the drip for the patient. Out of the corner of his


    eye, he nced at Rong Shu outside, raised his eyebrows slightly, then quicklypleted the


    movements in his hands and opened the door.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Lin Tianchen asked with his hand in the pocket of his white coat.


    Rong Shu replied, ¡°I have something to do with Fu Jingting. Has Fu Jingting been discharged from the


    hospital?¡±


    ¡°No, I went to the general ward, which is also on this floor, the one you lived in before.¡± Lin Tianchen


    said with a shrug.


    This is what Fu Jingting strongly requested.


    After Fu Jingting woke up, he asked him to stay in that ward and not allow other patients to use it, just


    for him to stay in the intensive care unit after he left.


    After all, that was where Rong Shu stayed, and rounding up, it meant that he lived with Rong Shu.


    ¡°It turns out that it is.¡± Rong Shu nodded, indicating that she knew.


    ¡°Auntie, are we going to see the uncle who yed a game with us in the restaurantst time and


    yed my dad?¡± Doudou looked up at Rong Shu and asked.


    Rong Shu hummed, ¡°It¡¯s him.¡±


    Only then did Lin Tianchen realize that there was a child next to her, and couldn¡¯t help but be slightly


    surprised, ¡°Who is this child?¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 363-364

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 363-364


    Chapter 363 Wang Shuqin¡¯s Selfishness


    ¡°Cheng Huai¡¯s nephew, their family has something to do, so please take care of me for two days.¡± Rong


    Shu said while pinching Doudou¡¯s little meat hand.


    Not to mention, the child¡¯s hand is easy to pinch, the flesh is juicy, and it is veryfortable to hold.


    Unable to hold back, Rong Shu squeezed again.


    Lin Tianchen lifted his chin suddenly, ¡°Okay, you can go to Fu Jingting, my patient still needs to be


    examined, so I won¡¯t apany you for now.¡±


    ¡°Well, you are busy.¡± Rong Shu nodded and pulled Doudou. Go to the ward where you used to live.


    As soon as he reached the door of the ward, the door of the ward opened.


    Wang Shuqin came out and saw Rong Shu, she was stunned for a while, then her expression became


    mean, ¡°Why are you?¡±


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t expect to meet her former evil mother-inw, so she raised her eyebrows and said,


    ¡°Why can¡¯t it be me? ¡°


    Wang Shuqin snorted coldly, ¡°This is Jing Ting¡¯s ward. You came here, wouldn¡¯t youe to find Jing


    Ting to reunite?¡±


    Rong Shu smiled, ¡°Reconcile? Why do I want to reunite with him? What is he? What? Even if he is,


    with a mother-inw like you, I won¡¯t get back with him.¡±


    ¡°How dare you scold me?¡± Wang Shuqin stared angrily. Rong Shu curled her lips, ¡°I didn¡¯t scold you, I


    just told the truth. Look, as soon as you married into the Fu family, you hurt your husband to be served


    by the familyw. Are you not


    a spoiler?¡±


    At this point, Wang Shuqin¡¯splexion changed, suddenly lowered, and her expression became low.


    This change surprised Rong Shu.


    She thought that saying that would make Wang Shuqin very angry.


    However, unexpectedly, Wang Shuqin became quiet.


    And looking at Wang Shuqin¡¯s appearance, it seems that she is still very sad.


    Are you sad that your husband has been punished by the familyw, or are you sad that your husband


    has died?


    Maybe there are, but this is not what Rong Shu is most curious about.


    What she is most curious about is why Wang Shuqin is so kind to Fu Jingting.


    After all, Wang Shuqin, no matter how you look at it, looks like a vicious stepmother, but she is a good


    stepmother. If it wasn¡¯t for her grandmother¡¯s disclosure, she would not doubt that Fu Jingting was


    Wang Shuqin¡¯s son.


    Because Wang Shuqin treats Fu Jingting no differently than Fu Jinglin.


    Don¡¯t say that Wang Shuqin is just an ordinarymoner, even a well-educated and famous daughter


    may not necessarily regard her predecessor¡¯s children as her own, but Wang Shuqin has treated Fu


    Jingting as her own. There must be some reasons for this.


    But no matter what the reason is, it¡¯s none of her business. Even if she¡¯s curious, she won¡¯t ask.


    Thinking of this, Rong Shu rubbed her brows and said, ¡°Okay, Mrs. Fu, don¡¯t waste any more time. I¡¯m


    here to return something to Fu Jingting. Please let me know, thank you.¡± Wang Shuqin recovered


    from her grief and lowered her head. ncing at the delicate bag in Rong Shu¡¯s hand, he changed


    back to that yin and yang expression and said, ¡°Yo, the packaging is so good, it must be a gift for Jing


    Ting, and you said you didn¡¯te to find Jing Ting to get back together.¡±


    Rong Shu rolled her eyes.


    Well, with this kind of people who live in their own thoughts, everything is said in vain.


    ¡°Well then, I won¡¯t go in anymore, you can give him this thing.¡± Saying that, Rong Shu shoved the bag


    into Wang Shuqin¡¯s arms and took Doudou away.


    Wang Shuqin watched the figures of one big and one small disappear, and curled her lips, ¡°Bah! I won¡¯t


    give it to Jing Ting. After I finish reading it, I will throw it away for you!¡± She even wanted to


    give Jing Ting a gift. To achieve the purpose ofpounding with Jingting.


    There are no doors!


    Wang Shuqin rudely tore open the bag and took out the box inside.


    Like the bag, the box is very delicate, and Wang Shuqin can see at a nce that it is a jewelry box.


    In other words, there must be jewelry in it?


    Wang Shuqin had some doubts in her eyes. She didn¡¯t understand why Rong Shu wanted to give


    jewelry to Jing Ting. Isn¡¯t all jewelry given to women by men.


    At most, women give things like watches, tie clips and cuffs, but these things are not for jewelry boxes.


    ¡°It¡¯s mysterious, I want to see what¡¯s inside.¡± Wang Shuqin muttered and opened the box with both


    hands.


    The moment she opened it, the dazzling blue light almost blinded her eyes.


    When shepletely saw what was in the box, she took a deep breath, then quickly closed the box


    and looked left and right, her heart beating fast.


    It¡¯s a blue heart!


    Wang Shuqin swallowed her saliva, unable to believe that she was holding such a precious ne.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    For a while, Wang Shuqin felt that her right hand was very heavy.


    Yes, can it be heavy?


    That is a blue heart worth hundreds of millions!


    The reason why she knew the blue heart was that she had seen it in Jing Ting. Three months ago, Jing


    Ting photographed the blue heart and nned to give it to Gu Manyin as an engagement gift.


    At that time, she didn¡¯t mention how sour, because Jing Ting had never given her such expensive


    jewelry, butter she thought that Gu Manyin would marry into the Fu family, which would definitely


    bring back the blue heart. Ask Gu Manyin what she wants, Gu Manyin will definitely not give her this


    mother-inw.


    In the end, before Gu Manyin could marry, Zhan Lan¡¯s heart was taken away by Rong Shu. She was so


    angry that she wanted to find Rong Shu toe back, but was stopped by Jing Ting. As time passed,


    she gradually forgot her blue heart.


    But I didn¡¯t expect that Rong Shu would actually return the blue heart, and now it¡¯s in his hands.


    So can you be alone?


    Anyway, Jing Ting didn¡¯t know that Rong Shu wasing.


    What¡¯s more, she was really unwilling to hand over the blue heart that she had already fallen into her


    hands. With Jing Ting¡¯s current feelings for Rong Shu, if this ne was in Jing Ting¡¯s hands, Jing


    Ting would definitely give it to Rong. Shu kept it, and then found a chance to return it to Rong Shu.


    Therefore, she didn¡¯t want to give it to Jing Ting, it was hers in her hands.


    Thinking about it, Wang Shuqin happily stuffed the box into her pocket, turned around and entered the


    ward.


    Fu Jingting can sit up now, and he no longer has to lie on the hospital bed as he did two days ago.


    At this moment, he was sitting by the head of the hospital bed, holding a tablet in his hand, and was


    reading the financial report. He heard footsteps and turned to look, ¡°Mom, didn¡¯t you go back?¡±


    ¡°I forgot to take my phone.¡± Wang Shuqin pointed to the mobile phone by the bed.


    Fu Jingting hummed.


    Wang Shuqin walked over and picked up the phone, ¡°Jing Ting, what is that¡­Is there anyone today


    who said they want toe to you?¡±


    Although Jing Ting didn¡¯t know that Rong Shu was here just now, Rong Shu might not have contacted


    him before he came back. King Court.


    In that case, the blue heart¡­


    ¡°No, why are you asking this?¡± Fu Jingting squinted slightly at her, his deep eyes as if trying to tell her


    something.


    Afraid that he would see her guilty conscience, Wang Shuqin quickly lowered her eyelids andughed,


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I just thought that you were hospitalized and your friends didn¡¯te to see you, so I


    asked curiously, if not, then what? It¡¯s okay.¡±


    Then she was relieved.


    It seems that Rong Shu didn¡¯t tell him toe over in advance, that blue heart is really hers.


    Thinking of this, Wang Shuqin couldn¡¯t helpughing, her mouth couldn¡¯t close.


    Fu Jingting raised his eyebrows slightly, always feeling that she was a little strange.


    But he didn¡¯t ask much, he lowered his head and continued to read his report.


    Wang Shuqin didn¡¯t stay too long, just took the phone and left.


    She was in a hurry to go back and look in the mirror to try on the blue heart.


    With such a beautiful blue heart, she must look good when she wears it.


    On the other side, Rong Shu drove Doudou to Tiancheng. Secretary Tong looked at Doudou and asked


    in surprise, ¡°Mr. Rong, your son?¡±


    Chapter 364 The Past Twelve Years Ago


    The corner of Rong Shu¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Do you know if I have a son?¡±


    Tong Xi smiled embarrassedly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Mr. Rong, I opened my mind for a while, don¡¯t be angry.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not angry, this is me A friend¡¯s nephew, Doudou.¡± Saying that, Rong Shu gently pushed Doudou to


    Secretary Tong, ¡°Doudou, my name is Aunt Tong.¡±


    ¡°Hello Aunt Tong.¡± Doudou bowed politely.


    ¡°Hello, hello.¡± Tong Xi looked at Doudou, and his heart was about to be cute.


    This little guy is so cute.


    ¡°Candy for you!¡± Tong Xi suddenly thought that when he went out in the morning, he stuffed two


    candies in his pocket and hurriedly took them out and handed them to Doudou.


    Doudou didn¡¯t answer, but looked up at Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu nodded slightly to him.


    Then he reached out and took it, ¡°Thank you, Aunt Tong.¡±


    ¡°No thanks.¡± Seeing that he took her own candy, Tong Xi¡¯s eyes were bent when he smiled.


    Rong Shu couldn¡¯t help but raised his eyebrows.


    This was the first time she saw Secretary Tong smiling so happily.


    You must know that Secretary Tong is in the group, but he has a nickname, Shitai Mie.


    That is to say, he is old-fashioned, wears a pair of rustic ck-rimmed sses, and is often


    expressionless and looks very fierce, so that¡¯s how the nicknamees from.


    Now seeing Secretary Tong smiling like this, Rong Shu couldn¡¯t helpughing.


    Sure enough, no matter how serious a person is, they can¡¯t stop cute things.


    ¡°By the way, Secretary Tong, give me today¡¯s itinerary.¡± Rong Shu took Doudou¡¯s hand and walked


    towards the sofa in the office.


    Secretary Tong followed behind, quickly opened the folder he brought with him, took out the itinerary


    from it and handed it to Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu took it and looked at it, ¡°Except for the afternoon entertainment, let¡¯s follow this.¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡± Secretary Tong nodded and replied.


    Rong Shu gave her the itinerary, ¡°Okay, go out first and buy Doudou some snacks and toys.¡±


    Tongxi looked at Doudou and readily agreed, ¡°I know President Rong, I will buy it soon. Come here.¡±


    Rong Shu hummed.


    After Secretary Tong left, she carried Doudou to the sofa, ¡°Doudou, you are watching TV here, auntie


    go over there to work, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay, auntie, go and do it, Doudou can y by himself. .¡± Doudou sat on the sofa, swaying his calf


    and said obediently.


    Rong Shu touched his head, ¡°Good boy, this is the remote control, just call me if you need anything.¡±


    After speaking, she retracted her hand, turned around and walked towards the desk.


    As soon as he walked to the desk, the phone in his bag rang.


    Rong Shu pulled out the chair and sat down. Then she took out her cell phone from her bag and looked


    at it. She saw that the call was from the police station, and quickly answered, ¡°Hello.¡±


    ¡°Hello, Miss Rong, this is the police station.¡±


    ¡± Hello.¡± Rong Shu responded.


    The person on the other end of the phone said, ¡°That¡¯s right, Gu Manyin¡¯s sentence has alreadye


    down.¡±


    ¡°A few years!¡± Rong Shu straightened up and asked when she heard this.


    Although I don¡¯t know how it came down so quickly.


    But it doesn¡¯t matter, as long as the sentence is fine.


    ¡°Three years.¡± The other side replied, ¡°But¡­¡±


    Rong Shu frowned, ¡°But what?¡±


    She was a little uneasy.


    ¡°However, because Gu Manyin¡¯s injuries have not yet healed, she will be sentenced to a month outside


    the hospital, and our police will send people to monitor her 24 hours a day. After a month, she will be


    transferred to the women¡¯s prison. ¡°


    So that¡¯s the case.¡± Rong Shu nodded suddenly and breathed a sigh of relief.


    She also thought there was something wrong. It turned out to be execution outside prison, which she


    could ept.


    Because she had already expected the execution outside prison, Gu Manyin was indeed injured too


    badly before, and the injury will not heal so quickly. The police also talk about human rights. Naturally, it


    is impossible for Gu Manyin to be injured. Put people in jail.


    ¡°I see, thank you.¡± Rong Shu smiled and thanked.


    Then, she put down the phone and took a long breath.


    Great, the matter of Gu Manyin has finally settled.


    Next, she can concentrate on dealing with the Gu family.


    As for whether Gu Manyin will take revenge aftering out in three years, he will say three years


    later.


    I believe at that time, she was already strong enough that Gu Manyin didn¡¯t even dare to take revenge.


    Thinking about it, Rong Shu smiled, took a document, opened it, and started to work.


    At the hospital, Assistant Zhang also informed Fu Jingting of Gu Manyin¡¯s sentence.


    After hearing this, Fu Jingting didn¡¯t have much reaction. He just looked at theputer and said


    indifferently, ¡°After the execution outside prison, buy some of the female prisoners, wait for her to enter,


    and greet her well.¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡± Assistant Zhang pushed his sses back. road.


    Then, he remembered something and his face became serious, ¡°By the way, Mr. Fu, the investigation


    team finally found some problems in your car ident.¡±


    Hearing this, Fu Jingting closed theputer with a snap and turned to look at Zhang The assistant¡¯s


    voice was so cold that it was terrifying, ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but what is certain is that it was the same group as the one who killed the master twelve


    years ago.¡± Assistant Zhang replied.


    Fu Jingting clenched his fists tightly, because he squeezed too hard, the joints of his hands rang, and


    the veins on the back of his hands burst out.


    Twelve years ago, my father was on a business trip abroad and was murdered in a hotel suite.


    Since then, he has been secretly investigating who the murderer is, but to no avail.


    The only certainty is that the identity of the murderer is not simple, otherwise the murderer would not be


    able to hide for twelve years under his investigation.


    However, the murderer has not been found yet, and he has been calcted by the murderer for a


    while, which obviously shows that he is being targeted by the murderer.


    He wasn¡¯t too worried about his own safety. What he was most worried about now was that the


    murderer would also target his grandmother and Jing Lin.


    After all, this kind of murderer is in the dark, they are in the light, if the murderer is really eyeing the


    grandmother and the others, it is impossible to prevent, because no one knows, when the murderer will


    shoot!


    Thinking of this, Fu Jingting squinted his eyes coldly, ¡°Go to the securitypany under the security


    company to assign two squadrons, let them spread out around you, Grandma and Jinglin, and protect


    them secretly.¡±


    Assistant Zhang knew why Fu Jingting did this, Wei Wei Nodding, ¡°Yes, Mr. Fu!¡±


    ¡°Go.¡± Fu Jingting waved.


    Assistant Zhang turned around and went out.


    Fu Jingting lowered his head slightly, couldn¡¯t see his expression clearly, and didn¡¯t know what he was


    thinking about.


    After a few seconds, he suddenly picked up the phone and called the olddy, ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s me, I


    want to ask you something about father What happened before¡­¡± It was


    approaching the afternoon.


    Rong Shu finally finished all her work, stretched out, got up, and walked to the sofa.


    On the sofa, Doudou was lying on top of a small nket and slept soundly. His little mouth was moving,


    and there was some dark chocte on the corner of his mouth, which was cute and funny.


    Rong Shu sat down next to Doudou, reached out and pulled a wet towel on the coffee table, and then


    gently wiped the corner of Doudou¡¯s mouth.


    Doudou woke up feeling, blinked his eyes and looked at Rong Shu, and sweetly called ¡°Auntie.¡±


    ¡°Awake?¡± Rong Shu pulled him up.


    Doudou hummed twice, then saw some ck wet wipes in Rong Shu¡¯s hand, and twisted her body a


    little shyly, ¡°Auntie, I¡¯ll do it myself.¡±


    ¡°Okay, you can do it yourself.¡± Rong Shu saw that he was embarrassed, and smiled and handed over


    the wet wipes.


    Doudou wiped his face and asked, ¡°Auntie finished?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m done, ready to go back.¡± Rong Shu nodded.


    Doudou threw the dirty wipes into the trash, ¡°Then I¡¯ll wash my hands, Auntie will wait for me, soon.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he jumped off the sofa and ran to the bathroom.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 365-366

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 365-366


    Chapter 365


    Rong Shu looked at his small back, and the smile in his eyes became more and more intense.


    Soon, Doudou came out after washing his hands, and stretched out his hand in front of Rong Shu to let


    Rong Shu see if he had washed it clean.


    Rong Shu praised him for being very clean, and he happily put his hands down.


    Leaving Tiancheng, Rong Shu drove Doudou back to Repulse Bay.


    When cooking, she found that there was no soy sauce at home. Rong Shu was going to go downstairs


    and buy a bottle from the supermarket in themunity.


    Unbuttoning her apron, Rong Shu walked out of the kitchen and said to Doudou who was watching TV


    on the sofa in the living room, ¡°Doudou, I¡¯ll go down to buy soy sauce, so just stay at home and help


    me open the door for a while?¡±


    ¡°Okay, auntie . .¡± Doudou replied back.


    ¡°Really good.¡± Rong Shu walked towards the entrance.


    Doudou also followed to send her.


    After Rong Shu changed her shoes, she thought of something, and then said, ¡°By the way, Doudou,


    whether I ring the doorbell or not, don¡¯t open the door directly, first use the visual to see who the people


    outside know?


    ¡± When she went to buy soy sauce, there was someone at home, Doudou had a child, and she was


    worried.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Auntie, I know.¡± Doudou stood on the steps of the entrance and waved at Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu touched his little head, opened the door and went out.


    After buying soy sauce, the sky is already darker than when it came out.


    Rong Shu walked towards the apartment building with a bag in hand. There was no one on the road, so


    it was extraordinarily quiet.


    Because at this time, the residents of themunity are basically eating dinner at home, not pouring


    out for a walk.


    Rong Shu walked for a while, and suddenly felt that someone was following her.


    She couldn¡¯t help but stop and looked back.


    But there was nothing behind, no one.


    Rong Shu frowned.


    Is it feeling wrong?


    Without thinking much, Rong Shu turned her head back, continued walking, passed the building in


    front, and arrived at the apartment building where she lived.


    But before taking a few steps, the feeling of being followed came again.


    This time, Rong Shu knew that it wasn¡¯t that she felt wrong, but that someone was really following her,


    because she heard footsteps. Although it was very light, it really did.


    Rong Shu¡¯s body froze, and her hands and feet became cold.


    But she didn¡¯t dare to stop, she elerated her pace and walked forward. Unexpectedly, the pace


    behind her also elerated.


    Because she heard footsteps behind her, she became heavy and hurried.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t know who the people who followed her were and what purpose they had. She only


    knew that it was definitely not a good thing.


    And the sound of the footsteps was terrifying and frightening.


    Rong Shu could feel her scalp tingling, goosebumps all over her body, her palms holding soy sauce


    were sweating, and her calves were shaking.


    She doesn¡¯t want to be outside anymore, and now she just wants to hurry into the apartment so that


    she can avoid the people behind her and feel safe.


    Thinking of this, Rong Shu changed from walking to running, and ran towards the apartment building


    quickly.


    But the person behind him was still chasing after him, and Rong Shu could hear that the person was


    getting closer and closer to him.


    She can¡¯t escape that person!


    Realizing this, Rong Shu panicked and cried out for help, ¡°Help, is there anyone¡­¡±


    Before she could finish her words, a stick was raised behind her and hit her head hard. superior.


    Bang!


    After a crisp sound, Rong Shu instantly felt severe pain in the back of her head, and then she stared


    and fainted on the spot.


    Looking at Rong Shu who was lying on the ground, the people behind seemed to be frightened, took a


    step back, and then loosened his hand, and a round stick fell to the ground with a ng.


    When the man heard this voice, his body softened, and he slumped on the ground, gasping for breath,


    and his body trembled slightly.


    This man was wearing a hat, mask and sunsses, covering his hair and face tightly. He was also


    wearing loose clothes that blocked his body, and even his feet were wearing a pair of sports shoes that


    were significantly higher.


    Under such a dress, people can¡¯t tell whether this person is male or female at all.


    After a while, the man seemed toe out of his panic and looked at Rong Shu¡¯s indifferent voice and


    said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m really sorry¡­¡±


    After saying that, the man got up, put Rong Shu¡¯s arm under his arm, Shu dragged towards the


    apartment building in front.


    The man dragged Rong Shu to the safe stairwell in the apartment before releasing it, then closed the


    door, took a deep breath, and took out a small fruit knife from the pocket of his coat.


    The man squatted down beside Rong Shu, raised Rong Shu¡¯s left hand face up, then pulled out the


    fruit knife and slowly stretched it towards Rong Shu¡¯s wrist.


    During this period, this person¡¯s hands were shaking slightly, showing how nervous this person was at


    the moment.


    Soon, the tip of the knife touched the red mole on Rong Shu¡¯s wrist.


    The man¡¯s eyes behind the sunsses closed, then he took a deep breath, stabbed it down in one go,


    and used the tip of a knife bit by bit to remove the red mole.


    This process took about ten minutes.


    After confirming that the red mole on Rong Shu¡¯s wrist was gone, and only a bloody patch remained,


    the man breathed a sigh of relief, then picked up the scabbard, without wiping the knife, he put the


    knife in the scabbard and put it away. , got up and left here quickly.


    As soon as the man left, Rong Shu¡¯s cell phone rang on the back.


    But Rong Shu had already passed out and naturally would not answer.


    In the apartment, Doudou frowned as he listened to the unanswered call on the phone watch.


    After the phone hung up automatically, he muttered in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s been so long, why hasn¡¯t Auntie


    come back yet?


    ¡± Clearly, not far from here.


    After so long, my aunt should be back, but not only did my aunt note back, but no one even


    answered the phone, where did she go?


    Thinking about it, Doudou was a little worried, and decided to go downstairs and wait to see.


    He jumped off the sofa to turn off the TV, grabbed the ess card on the coffee table and went out the


    door.


    Two minutester, Doudou came to the downstairs of the apartment, first stood at the door and looked


    out, wanting to see if there was any figure of Rong Shu.


    At this time, the number of people in themunity had begun to increase, and they all went


    downstairs after dinner to take a walk.


    Doudou watched for a while, but did not see Rong Shu, and called Rong Shu again.


    At this moment, the phone rang.


    Doudou immediately heard that it was Rong Shu¡¯s. He had heard it in Rong Shu¡¯s office during the day.


    Doudou had a look of joy on his face, turned his head to look in the direction of the source of the


    sound, saw that it was a safe stairwell, and ran over happily without thinking much.


    However, Doudou just ran to the safety stairwell and saw Rong Shu lying inside, her face froze instantly


    and she started crying, ¡°Auntie¡­¡±


    Outside, Lu Qi carried arge bag of freshly picked mangoes and walked away Entering the apartment


    building, wanting to surprise Rong Shu, she stopped when she heard Doudou¡¯s cry.


    what happened?


    Why are there children crying?


    And the child called aunt while crying, so something must have happened, right?


    Thinking of this, Lu Qi raised his foot again and walked over, and asked loudly as he walked, ¡°Children,


    do you need help?¡±


    In the safety stairwell, when Doudou heard this, her crying stopped, and she quickly replied, ¡°Uncle,


    save my aunt!¡±


    Sure enough, something happened!


    Lu Qi quickened his pace and appeared at the door of the safe stairwell in two or three times. Just as


    he was about to ask ¡®what¡¯s wrong with your aunt¡¯, he saw Rong Shu on the ground, his face changed


    suddenly, and the mango in his hand fell to the ground.


    ¡°Baby!¡±


    Chapter 366


    He thought it was just the upants of this apartment that had an ident.


    Unexpectedly, what he saw was actually Rong Shu.


    Lu Qi didn¡¯t care to ask who Doudou was, nor did he care why Doudou called him Aunt Rongshu.


    He walked quickly to check on Rong Shu¡¯s situation, and when he saw it, he found that it was serious.


    Rong Shu¡¯s wrist was not only cut, she was paralyzed with blood, and the most serious thing was her


    head, the back of her head was swollen!


    Knowing that he couldn¡¯t dy any longer, Lu Qi directly picked up Rong Shu by the waist, ¡°Child, I¡¯ll


    take the baby to the hospital,e with you!¡±


    He still had a lot of questions to ask the child.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Doudou nodded quickly.


    Lu Qi hugged Rong Shu and quickly ran out of the stairwell and ran out.


    Doudou also vigorously followed behind with his two short legs.


    In the car, Lu Qi used voice to navigate to the nearest hospital and sent Rong Shu there.


    Ten minutester, Rong Shu entered the emergency room.


    Lu Qi and Doudou breathed a sigh of relief, then sat on the row of chairs next to them and waited


    anxiously.


    During the period, Lu Qi looked at Doudou, ¡°Hey, little guy, whose child are you, and what is your


    parent¡¯s phone number? Let me tell your parents so they don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°My parents are in the army, I My uncle left me to my aunt to take care of.¡± Doudou replied.


    Lu Qi was quite embarrassed to hear this auntie.


    He frowned and asked, ¡°Why do you call me auntie baby? Who is your uncle, so shameless!¡±


    Could it be Fu Jingting?


    But I didn¡¯t hear that Fu Jingting¡¯s family had a younger generation.


    When Doudou heard Lu Qi say that his uncle was shameless, he couldn¡¯t help pouting, ¡°It¡¯s Cheng


    Huai!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Lu Qi was stunned for a moment, then he raised his anger, ¡°What? It¡¯s actually Cheng Huai¡¯s


    servant!¡±


    Well, that servant actually gave his nephew to Rong Shu to take care of, and even asked his nephew to


    be called Rong Shu aunt.


    Heh, who can¡¯t see Sima Zhao¡¯s heart so clearly.


    This is no longer shameless, but shameless!


    ¡°Hurry up and call your uncle to pick you up.¡± Lu Qi said angrily, ¡°Really, I don¡¯t take care of my own


    children, why let my baby take care of them.¡±


    Doudou swayed his calf and told him regretfully, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, uncle, my uncle is on a business trip and is


    not in Haishi.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Lu Qi frowned, ¡°He actually ran away?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s a business trip!¡± Doudou corrected him.


    Lu Qi waved his hand, ¡°Whatever he did, anyway, in my opinion, he just ran away. Since he ran away,


    I¡¯ll settle the ount with him when hees back. As for you little guy¡­


    Lu Qi stared at him. Doudou looked at it for a few seconds, and finally sighed in frustration, ¡°Forget it,


    what else can I do to you, little Douding, okay, little Douding, tell me, how did the baby get hurt?


    His expression became serious. Doudou ,


    like a little adult, replied with a serious expression, ¡°I don¡¯t know, my aunt said to go out to buy soy


    sauce, but she didn¡¯te back for a long time, so I went downstairs to find her, called her, and found


    that Her cell phone rang in the stairwell, and when she went over, her aunt was already like that.


    Hearing this, Lu Qi clenched his fists, ¡°


    It seems that I have to make a trip to Repulse Bay and check the surveince. ¡°


    Rong Shu¡¯s head was hit with such a big bag, and her wrist was also cut. This is obviously someone


    deliberately hurt. If it is murder, it


    doesn¡¯t count.


    If it is murder, it will not only kill Rong Shu. The wrist was cut like that. He had seen the scar on Rong


    Shu¡¯s wrist. The wound was circr, and the area was only a small area, about the size of a peanut,


    and not too deep.


    Therefore, if the wrist is cut to kill, the injury must be in a straight line, and the wound will be deep,


    which will cut the artery and cause a lot of bleeding. Therefore, the person who injured Rong Shu


    definitely does not want to kill Rong Shu, otherwise why not directly Cut an artery?


    And even the head only looks like a single blow. If you really want to kill someone, even if you don¡¯t cut


    your wrists, you will hit the head twice more, so that it is possible to kill someone, but the murderer


    didn¡¯t do that. .


    In addition, Rong Shu¡¯s clothes are also neat, and it doesn¡¯t look like she has been vited, so what is


    the purpose of the person who hurt Rong Shu?


    But no matter what the purpose is, he must investigate it clearly, and if he finds out, he will return it with


    a tooth for a tooth.


    Lu Qi called a nurse and asked the nurse to guard Doudou.


    After all, he was going to Repulse Bay, so he didn¡¯t feel relieved to leave Doudou alone, and it was very


    troublesome to bring him with him, so he simply asked someone to watch.


    ¡°Little devil, you stay here. I¡¯ll investigate this matter. When the babyes out, call me immediately.¡±


    Lu Qi wrote his number to Doudou and nced at the call watch on Doudou¡¯s wrist. Say.


    Doudou took the phone number and nodded his head, ¡°I know, uncle, go ahead, you must catch


    the bad guy.¡± Lu Qiughed, and couldn¡¯t help rubbing Doudou¡¯s little head, ¡°Okay, it¡¯s up to you. You¡¯re


    more likable than that guy Cheng Huai, okay, I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    After speaking, he took his hand back and left the hospital.


    As soon as he walked out of the hospital gate, Lin Tianchen saw him and couldn¡¯t help squinting his


    eyes.


    Lu Qi?


    How is he here?


    And looking at him, there seems to be blood on his body, who has an ident?


    Just as he was thinking, Lin Tianchen was approached by a middle-aged man in a white coat. He said


    to him very politely and politely, ¡°Professor Lin, wee to our hospital, I will leave you for this


    operation.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just send the medical equipment I want to my hospital in time.¡± Lin Tianchen pushed down


    his sses and said lightly.


    The middle-aged doctor responded again and again, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll send someone over tomorrow.


    Now that the operating room is ready, can you go there now?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but there is something else.¡± Lin Tianchen looked at he.


    The middle-aged doctor nodded, ¡°You said.¡±


    ¡°The man who just went out, check what he did in your hospital.¡± Lin Tianchen pointed to the direction


    where Lu Qi left.


    Lu Qi was obviously healthy like that, so the blood was definitely not from Lu Qi.


    And if Lu Qi can deliver it in person, that must be someone Lu Qi cares about.


    Just don¡¯t know if it¡¯s family, or¡­


    Thinking of Lu Qi¡¯s concern for Rong Shu, Lin Tianchen¡¯s eyes darkened.


    I hope it¡¯s not Rong Shu.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Professor Lin, I¡¯ll let the people below check it out,¡± said the middle-aged doctor.


    Lin Tianchen hummed, ¡°Let¡¯s go, surgery first.¡± The


    two walked in the other direction.


    On the other hand, the Gu family.


    Gu Manqing hurried in from the outside, picked up a ss of water on the coffee table, raised his head


    and drank it in one breath, gulping like he had never drank water.


    Mrs. Gu was stunned, ¡°Manqing, what are you doing, why are you so thirsty?¡±


    Gu Manqing exhaled, put down the water ss, and smiled embarrassedly, ¡°Sorry mom, I made you


    watch a joke. ¡°


    Okay, okay, it¡¯s not a big deal, do you still want it?¡± Madam Gu asked.


    Gu Manqing shook her head, ¡°No, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    She sat down opposite.


    Mrs. Gu looked at her, ¡°By the way, Manqing, where have you been this afternoon, the driver is not with


    you, and the phone is not working. I want to call you back for dinner, but I can¡¯t find anyone.¡±


    ¡°I went shopping with my friends . , I turned off my phone when I ran out of power while walking


    around.¡± Gu Manqing lowered his eyelids and said.


    Madam Gu suddenly said, ¡°So that¡¯s the case, have you eaten yet?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already eaten, Mom, I¡¯m a little tired. I¡¯ll go back to my room to take a bath and rest.¡± Gu Manqing


    stood up and walked towards the stairs.


    Mrs. Gu looked at her back and always felt that she was a little flustered and uneasy.


    But he didn¡¯t think much about it and continued to watch his TV.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 367-368

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 367-368


    Chapter 365


    Rong Shu looked at his small back, and the smile in his eyes became more and more intense.


    Soon, Doudou came out after washing his hands, and stretched out his hand in front of Rong Shu to let


    Rong Shu see if he had washed it clean.


    Rong Shu praised him for being very clean, and he happily put his hands down.


    Leaving Tiancheng, Rong Shu drove Doudou back to Repulse Bay.


    When cooking, she found that there was no soy sauce at home. Rong Shu was going to go downstairs


    and buy a bottle from the supermarket in themunity.


    Unbuttoning her apron, Rong Shu walked out of the kitchen and said to Doudou who was watching TV


    on the sofa in the living room, ¡°Doudou, I¡¯ll go down to buy soy sauce, so just stay at home and help


    me open the door for a while?¡±


    ¡°Okay, auntie . .¡± Doudou replied back.


    ¡°Really good.¡± Rong Shu walked towards the entrance.


    Doudou also followed to send her.


    After Rong Shu changed her shoes, she thought of something, and then said, ¡°By the way, Doudou,


    whether I ring the doorbell or not, don¡¯t open the door directly, first use the visual to see who the people


    outside know?


    ¡± When she went to buy soy sauce, there was someone at home, Doudou had a child, and she was


    worried.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Auntie, I know.¡± Doudou stood on the steps of the entrance and waved at Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu touched his little head, opened the door and went out.


    After buying soy sauce, the sky is already darker than when it came out.


    Rong Shu walked towards the apartment building with a bag in hand. There was no one on the road, so


    it was extraordinarily quiet.


    Because at this time, the residents of themunity are basically eating dinner at home, not pouring


    out for a walk.


    Rong Shu walked for a while, and suddenly felt that someone was following her.


    She couldn¡¯t help but stop and looked back.


    But there was nothing behind, no one.


    Rong Shu frowned.


    Is it feeling wrong?


    Without thinking much, Rong Shu turned her head back, continued walking, passed the building in


    front, and arrived at the apartment building where she lived.


    But before taking a few steps, the feeling of being followed came again.


    This time, Rong Shu knew that it wasn¡¯t that she felt wrong, but that someone was really following her,


    because she heard footsteps. Although it was very light, it really did.


    Rong Shu¡¯s body froze, and her hands and feet became cold.


    But she didn¡¯t dare to stop, she elerated her pace and walked forward. Unexpectedly, the pace


    behind her also elerated.


    Because she heard footsteps behind her, she became heavy and hurried.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t know who the people who followed her were and what purpose they had. She only


    knew that it was definitely not a good thing.


    And the sound of the footsteps was terrifying and frightening.


    Rong Shu could feel her scalp tingling, goosebumps all over her body, her palms holding soy sauce


    were sweating, and her calves were shaking.


    She doesn¡¯t want to be outside anymore, and now she just wants to hurry into the apartment so that


    she can avoid the people behind her and feel safe.


    Thinking of this, Rong Shu changed from walking to running, and ran towards the apartment building


    quickly.


    But the person behind him was still chasing after him, and Rong Shu could hear that the person was


    getting closer and closer to him.


    She can¡¯t escape that person!


    Realizing this, Rong Shu panicked and cried out for help, ¡°Help, is there anyone¡­¡±


    Before she could finish her words, a stick was raised behind her and hit her head hard. superior.


    Bang!


    After a crisp sound, Rong Shu instantly felt severe pain in the back of her head, and then she stared


    and fainted on the spot.


    Looking at Rong Shu who was lying on the ground, the people behind seemed to be frightened, took a


    step back, and then loosened his hand, and a round stick fell to the ground with a ng.


    When the man heard this voice, his body softened, and he slumped on the ground, gasping for breath,


    and his body trembled slightly.


    This man was wearing a hat, mask and sunsses, covering his hair and face tightly. He was also


    wearing loose clothes that blocked his body, and even his feet were wearing a pair of sports shoes that


    were significantly higher.


    Under such a dress, people can¡¯t tell whether this person is male or female at all.


    After a while, the man seemed toe out of his panic and looked at Rong Shu¡¯s indifferent voice and


    said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m really sorry¡­¡±


    After saying that, the man got up, put Rong Shu¡¯s arm under his arm, Shu dragged towards the


    apartment building in front.


    The man dragged Rong Shu to the safe stairwell in the apartment before releasing it, then closed the


    door, took a deep breath, and took out a small fruit knife from the pocket of his coat.


    The man squatted down beside Rong Shu, raised Rong Shu¡¯s left hand face up, then pulled out the


    fruit knife and slowly stretched it towards Rong Shu¡¯s wrist.


    During this period, this person¡¯s hands were shaking slightly, showing how nervous this person was at


    the moment.


    Soon, the tip of the knife touched the red mole on Rong Shu¡¯s wrist.


    The man¡¯s eyes behind the sunsses closed, then he took a deep breath, stabbed it down in one go,


    and used the tip of a knife bit by bit to remove the red mole.


    This process took about ten minutes.


    After confirming that the red mole on Rong Shu¡¯s wrist was gone, and only a bloody patch remained,


    the man breathed a sigh of relief, then picked up the scabbard, without wiping the knife, he put the


    knife in the scabbard and put it away. , got up and left here quickly.


    As soon as the man left, Rong Shu¡¯s cell phone rang on the back.


    But Rong Shu had already passed out and naturally would not answer.


    In the apartment, Doudou frowned as he listened to the unanswered call on the phone watch.


    After the phone hung up automatically, he muttered in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s been so long, why hasn¡¯t Auntie


    come back yet?


    ¡± Clearly, not far from here.


    After so long, my aunt should be back, but not only did my aunt note back, but no one even


    answered the phone, where did she go?


    Thinking about it, Doudou was a little worried, and decided to go downstairs and wait to see.


    He jumped off the sofa to turn off the TV, grabbed the ess card on the coffee table and went out the


    door.


    Two minutester, Doudou came to the downstairs of the apartment, first stood at the door and looked


    out, wanting to see if there was any figure of Rong Shu.


    At this time, the number of people in themunity had begun to increase, and they all went


    downstairs after dinner to take a walk.


    Doudou watched for a while, but did not see Rong Shu, and called Rong Shu again.


    At this moment, the phone rang.


    Doudou immediately heard that it was Rong Shu¡¯s. He had heard it in Rong Shu¡¯s office during the day.


    Doudou had a look of joy on his face, turned his head to look in the direction of the source of the


    sound, saw that it was a safe stairwell, and ran over happily without thinking much.


    However, Doudou just ran to the safety stairwell and saw Rong Shu lying inside, her face froze instantly


    and she started crying, ¡°Auntie¡­¡±


    Outside, Lu Qi carried arge bag of freshly picked mangoes and walked away Entering the apartment


    building, wanting to surprise Rong Shu, she stopped when she heard Doudou¡¯s cry.


    what happened?


    Why are there children crying?


    And the child called aunt while crying, so something must have happened, right?


    Thinking of this, Lu Qi raised his foot again and walked over, and asked loudly as he walked, ¡°Children,


    do you need help?¡±


    In the safety stairwell, when Doudou heard this, her crying stopped, and she quickly replied, ¡°Uncle,


    save my aunt!¡±


    Sure enough, something happened!


    Lu Qi quickened his pace and appeared at the door of the safe stairwell in two or three times. Just as


    he was about to ask ¡®what¡¯s wrong with your aunt¡¯, he saw Rong Shu on the ground, his face changed


    suddenly, and the mango in his hand fell to the ground.


    ¡°Baby!¡±


    Chapter 366


    He thought it was just the upants of this apartment that had an ident.


    Unexpectedly, what he saw was actually Rong Shu.


    Lu Qi didn¡¯t care to ask who Doudou was, nor did he care why Doudou called him Aunt Rongshu.


    He walked quickly to check on Rong Shu¡¯s situation, and when he saw it, he found that it was serious.


    Rong Shu¡¯s wrist was not only cut, she was paralyzed with blood, and the most serious thing was her


    head, the back of her head was swollen!


    Knowing that he couldn¡¯t dy any longer, Lu Qi directly picked up Rong Shu by the waist, ¡°Child, I¡¯ll


    take the baby to the hospital,e with you!¡±


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    He still had a lot of questions to ask the child.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Doudou nodded quickly.


    Lu Qi hugged Rong Shu and quickly ran out of the stairwell and ran out.


    Doudou also vigorously followed behind with his two short legs.


    In the car, Lu Qi used voice to navigate to the nearest hospital and sent Rong Shu there.


    Ten minutester, Rong Shu entered the emergency room.


    Lu Qi and Doudou breathed a sigh of relief, then sat on the row of chairs next to them and waited


    anxiously.


    During the period, Lu Qi looked at Doudou, ¡°Hey, little guy, whose child are you, and what is your


    parent¡¯s phone number? Let me tell your parents so they don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°My parents are in the army, I My uncle left me to my aunt to take care of.¡± Doudou replied.


    Lu Qi was quite embarrassed to hear this auntie.


    He frowned and asked, ¡°Why do you call me auntie baby? Who is your uncle, so shameless!¡±


    Could it be Fu Jingting?


    But I didn¡¯t hear that Fu Jingting¡¯s family had a younger generation.


    When Doudou heard Lu Qi say that his uncle was shameless, he couldn¡¯t help pouting, ¡°It¡¯s Cheng


    Huai!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Lu Qi was stunned for a moment, then he raised his anger, ¡°What? It¡¯s actually Cheng Huai¡¯s


    servant!¡±


    Well, that servant actually gave his nephew to Rong Shu to take care of, and even asked his nephew to


    be called Rong Shu aunt.


    Heh, who can¡¯t see Sima Zhao¡¯s heart so clearly.


    This is no longer shameless, but shameless!


    ¡°Hurry up and call your uncle to pick you up.¡± Lu Qi said angrily, ¡°Really, I don¡¯t take care of my own


    children, why let my baby take care of them.¡±


    Doudou swayed his calf and told him regretfully, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, uncle, my uncle is on a business trip and is


    not in Haishi.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Lu Qi frowned, ¡°He actually ran away?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s a business trip!¡± Doudou corrected him.


    Lu Qi waved his hand, ¡°Whatever he did, anyway, in my opinion, he just ran away. Since he ran away,


    I¡¯ll settle the ount with him when hees back. As for you little guy¡­


    Lu Qi stared at him. Doudou looked at it for a few seconds, and finally sighed in frustration, ¡°Forget it,


    what else can I do to you, little Douding, okay, little Douding, tell me, how did the baby get hurt?


    His expression became serious. Doudou ,


    like a little adult, replied with a serious expression, ¡°I don¡¯t know, my aunt said to go out to buy soy


    sauce, but she didn¡¯te back for a long time, so I went downstairs to find her, called her, and found


    that Her cell phone rang in the stairwell, and when she went over, her aunt was already like that.


    Hearing this, Lu Qi clenched his fists, ¡°


    It seems that I have to make a trip to Repulse Bay and check the surveince. ¡°


    Rong Shu¡¯s head was hit with such a big bag, and her wrist was also cut. This is obviously someone


    deliberately hurt. If it is murder, it


    doesn¡¯t count.


    If it is murder, it will not only kill Rong Shu. The wrist was cut like that. He had seen the scar on Rong


    Shu¡¯s wrist. The wound was circr, and the area was only a small area, about the size of a peanut,


    and not too deep.


    Therefore, if the wrist is cut to kill, the injury must be in a straight line, and the wound will be deep,


    which will cut the artery and cause a lot of bleeding. Therefore, the person who injured Rong Shu


    definitely does not want to kill Rong Shu, otherwise why not directly Cut an artery?


    And even the head only looks like a single blow. If you really want to kill someone, even if you don¡¯t cut


    your wrists, you will hit the head twice more, so that it is possible to kill someone, but the murderer


    didn¡¯t do that. .


    In addition, Rong Shu¡¯s clothes are also neat, and it doesn¡¯t look like she has been vited, so what is


    the purpose of the person who hurt Rong Shu?


    But no matter what the purpose is, he must investigate it clearly, and if he finds out, he will return it with


    a tooth for a tooth.


    Lu Qi called a nurse and asked the nurse to guard Doudou.


    After all, he was going to Repulse Bay, so he didn¡¯t feel relieved to leave Doudou alone, and it was very


    troublesome to bring him with him, so he simply asked someone to watch.


    ¡°Little devil, you stay here. I¡¯ll investigate this matter. When the babyes out, call me immediately.¡±


    Lu Qi wrote his number to Doudou and nced at the call watch on Doudou¡¯s wrist. Say.


    Doudou took the phone number and nodded his head, ¡°I know, uncle, go ahead, you must catch


    the bad guy.¡± Lu Qiughed, and couldn¡¯t help rubbing Doudou¡¯s little head, ¡°Okay, it¡¯s up to you. You¡¯re


    more likable than that guy Cheng Huai, okay, I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    After speaking, he took his hand back and left the hospital.


    As soon as he walked out of the hospital gate, Lin Tianchen saw him and couldn¡¯t help squinting his


    eyes.


    Lu Qi?


    How is he here?


    And looking at him, there seems to be blood on his body, who has an ident?


    Just as he was thinking, Lin Tianchen was approached by a middle-aged man in a white coat. He said


    to him very politely and politely, ¡°Professor Lin, wee to our hospital, I will leave you for this


    operation.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just send the medical equipment I want to my hospital in time.¡± Lin Tianchen pushed down


    his sses and said lightly.


    The middle-aged doctor responded again and again, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll send someone over tomorrow.


    Now that the operating room is ready, can you go there now?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but there is something else.¡± Lin Tianchen looked at he.


    The middle-aged doctor nodded, ¡°You said.¡±


    ¡°The man who just went out, check what he did in your hospital.¡± Lin Tianchen pointed to the direction


    where Lu Qi left.


    Lu Qi was obviously healthy like that, so the blood was definitely not from Lu Qi.


    And if Lu Qi can deliver it in person, that must be someone Lu Qi cares about.


    Just don¡¯t know if it¡¯s family, or¡­


    Thinking of Lu Qi¡¯s concern for Rong Shu, Lin Tianchen¡¯s eyes darkened.


    I hope it¡¯s not Rong Shu.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Professor Lin, I¡¯ll let the people below check it out,¡± said the middle-aged doctor.


    Lin Tianchen hummed, ¡°Let¡¯s go, surgery first.¡± The


    two walked in the other direction.


    On the other hand, the Gu family.


    Gu Manqing hurried in from the outside, picked up a ss of water on the coffee table, raised his head


    and drank it in one breath, gulping like he had never drank water.


    Mrs. Gu was stunned, ¡°Manqing, what are you doing, why are you so thirsty?¡±


    Gu Manqing exhaled, put down the water ss, and smiled embarrassedly, ¡°Sorry mom, I made you


    watch a joke. ¡°


    Okay, okay, it¡¯s not a big deal, do you still want it?¡± Madam Gu asked.


    Gu Manqing shook her head, ¡°No, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    She sat down opposite.


    Mrs. Gu looked at her, ¡°By the way, Manqing, where have you been this afternoon, the driver is not with


    you, and the phone is not working. I want to call you back for dinner, but I can¡¯t find anyone.¡±


    ¡°I went shopping with my friends . , I turned off my phone when I ran out of power while walking


    around.¡± Gu Manqing lowered his eyelids and said.


    Madam Gu suddenly said, ¡°So that¡¯s the case, have you eaten yet?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already eaten, Mom, I¡¯m a little tired. I¡¯ll go back to my room to take a bath and rest.¡± Gu Manqing


    stood up and walked towards the stairs.


    Mrs. Gu looked at her back and always felt that she was a little flustered and uneasy.


    But he didn¡¯t think much about it and continued to watch his TV.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 369-370

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 369-370


    Chapter 369


    Gu Yaotian adjusted his tie, ¡°For this kind of thing, just let the servant go, there¡¯s no need to do it


    yourself.¡±


    After speaking, he called the servant over.


    ¡°Miss, give me the trash.¡± The servant reached out to Gu Manqing.


    Gu Manqing couldn¡¯t refuse in front of Gu Yaotian, so she could only hand over the garbage bag.


    When she let go, she was obviously a little reluctant.


    The servant also gave her a strange look, not understanding why it was just a bag of rubbish.


    But the maid didn¡¯t think much about it and walked out the door with a garbage bag in hand.


    Gu Manqing looked at the servant¡¯s back, and pinched her hands on both sides, as if she was nervous


    about something.


    But soon, she let go of her hand again, and the whole person rxed.


    That¡¯s all, Gu¡¯s family is the only ce to throw garbage anyway, no matter who throws that bag of


    things, the result will not change.


    Thinking of this, Gu Manqing pursed her lips and smiled for a moment, and soon returned to her usual


    appearance. She looked at Gu Yaotian and asked, ¡°By the way, Dad, Mom and I will go to the hospital


    to see my sister in a while, are you going?¡±


    Gu Yaotian listened At this point, the old face suddenly sank, ¡°That renegade girl is no longer our family


    caregiver. If there is anything to see, don¡¯t go if you tell your mother.¡±


    ¡°Mom won¡¯t listen to me, after all, my sister will immediately I¡¯m about to go to prison, my mother wants


    to see my sister before she goes in, so¡­¡± Gu Manqing lowered her head, her face full of


    embarrassment.


    Gu Yaotian snorted, ¡°I see, I¡¯ll tell herter.¡±


    Gu Manqing¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Thank you, Dad.¡±


    Great, she didn¡¯t want to see Gu Manyin at all, but her mother insisted on her go with.


    Now that my father hase forward, my mother should give up.


    ¡­


    In the hospital, Fu Jingting looked at the nurse who came in to change the bottle for Rong Shu, ¡°When


    will she wake up?¡±


    The nurse took out Rong Shu¡¯s medical record and looked at it. ¡°It¡¯s unclear for now. The patient has a


    moderate concussion and may not wake up until tomorrow.¡± The day after


    tomorrow¡­


    it wasn¡¯t very long.


    Fu Jingting felt relieved.


    He was afraid it would take a long time to wake up.


    Because the longer she woke up, the more seriously she was hurt.


    The nurse went out after changing the bottle.


    Fu Jingting looked at Lin Tianchen, ¡°Can Rong Shu move in this situation?¡±


    ¡°Hey, surnamed Fu, what do you want to do?¡± Beside him, Lu Qi became dissatisfied when he heard


    this.


    Lin Tianchen pushed his sses, ¡°Do you want to transfer her to another hospital?¡±


    Fu Jingting nodded, ¡°Yes, transferred to your hospital to facilitate her treatment.¡±


    After all, Lin Tianchen¡¯s first hospital was the best hospital in Haishi.


    The medical equipment and so on are also top-notch, and when Rong Shu is there, he is more at ease.


    However, Lin Tianchen hadn¡¯t responded yet, and Lu Qi sneered, ¡°Fu, it¡¯s a lie for you to transfer your


    baby to a hospital and make it easier for him to get treatment. In fact, it¡¯s true that you want to see her


    more easily, right?¡±


    Fu Jingting His eyes flickered, and then he looked at Lu Qi, and said in a cold voice, ¡°Whatever you


    think, but you can¡¯t deny that transferring to another hospital can indeed allow Rong Shu to receive


    better treatment.¡±


    This made Lu Qi choked. Unable to refute.


    Indeed, although this hospital has a good reputation, it is indeed not as good as Lin Tianchen¡¯s


    hospital.


    In this case, for the sake of the baby, transfer to another hospital.


    Thinking about it, Lu Qi made apromise.


    At this time, Lin Tianchen said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to tell the two of you that Rong Shu is not suitable for transfer


    at the moment.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Fu Jingting frowned.


    Lu Qi also looked at him.


    Lin Tianchen spread his hands and replied, ¡°She suffered a severe head injury. It¡¯s best not to move it


    easily, otherwise it will be serious.¡±


    It turned out to be the case.


    Fu Jingting raised his chin slightly and said nothing.


    Since Rong Shu can¡¯t be transferred.


    Then he will turn around.


    Beside him, Lu Qi didn¡¯t know what Fu Jingting was thinking. He was relieved to hear that Rong Shu


    was not suitable for transfer.


    Although he knew that it was better for Rong Shu to go to the First Hospital, it was notwless here.


    In order to keep the baby away from Fu Jingting, he had to feel sorry for the baby.


    As for Lin Tianchen, he lowered his head slightly, and the reflective sses covered his narrow eyes,


    so that no one could see what he was thinking at the moment.


    Suddenly, footsteps came from the door.


    Assistant Zhang came in and said, ¡°Mr. Fu, it¡¯s time to ask for leave, we should go back to the First


    Hospital.¡±


    Lu Qi¡¯s eyes lit up instantly, and he waved his hands again and again, ¡°Since your time is up, then you


    can go, hurry up, don¡¯te in the future. Now , when the results of your investigatione out, just


    make a call.¡±


    Looking at his urging look, Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes turned cold.


    don¡¯te?


    Oh, how is it possible!


    He¡¯sing over tonight, and he¡¯s living next door!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Fu Jingting retracted his gaze and replied lightly.


    Assistant Zhang immediately came over to push the wheelchair.


    Lin Tianchen shrugged, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back with you too. When I came, the director of the hospital


    personally picked me up. I didn¡¯t drive myself, so let¡¯s take your ride.¡±


    Fu Jingting ncing at him, he didn¡¯t reject him, and pointed at the armrest of the wheelchair.


    Assistant Zhang knowingly pushed him to the door.


    Lin Tianchen put his hands in the pockets of his white coat and went out with him.


    As soon as the three of them went out, they closed the door behind them.


    Lin Tianchen and Assistant Zhang were fine, they didn¡¯t feel anything.


    Fu Jingting looked cold at the closed door of the ward, and made a note in his heart.


    On the way back to the first hospital.


    Fu Jingting was watching the surveince video sent by Assistant Zhang, which was exactly how Rong


    Shu was attacked.


    Looking at the man in the video who couldn¡¯t tell the gender, raised a stick high and hit Rong Shu on


    the head, Fu Jingting only felt that his heart also trembled.


    It knocked people unconscious with a single stick, and it is conceivable how much effort the person


    used at that time.


    And Rong Shu, how painful it must have been at that time!


    Fu Jingting clenched his phone tightly as if to burst it, his face gloomy and ugly.


    Lin Tianchen, who was sitting in the co-pilot, turned around and said, ¡°Can you show me? As a doctor, I


    know a lot about the human body. No matter how tightly wrapped this person is, I should be able to see


    something.¡±


    Fu Jingting Hearing this, he naturally had no objection and threw the phone to him.


    Lin Tianchen raised his hand and grabbed it in the air, grabbed the phone urately, turned his head


    back and looked at it.


    Fu Jingting asked Assistant Zhang, who was driving, ¡°Is there only this part of the monitoring, why is


    there no monitoring that Rong Shu¡¯s wrist was cut?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Lu said that he found Miss Rong in the safety stairwell, so I thought, that person It was the knife


    that moved Miss Rong¡¯s wrist in the safety stairwell, so after I finished the phone call, I went to the


    scene myself and found that there was no surveince in the safety stairwell.¡± Assistant Zhang replied.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips pursed a little coldly, ¡°Is there none of the buildings, or just the one of Rongshu?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s none of them.¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyebrows twisted into Sichuan characters.


    After all, Repulse Bay is also a high-end apartmentplex, but the surveince equipment is sox!


    Fu Jingting secretly decided to teach the developers of Repulse Bay a lesson, and then said in a cold


    voice, ¡°Did the surveince around themunity take pictures of how that person appeared in


    Repulse Bay?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I asked the police, The police said yes, and they have taken the surveince away for


    investigation, and will give us the answerter.¡± Assistant Zhang replied.


    Fu Jingting hummed and said nothing.


    At this moment, Lin Tianchen suddenly said, ¡°This is a woman!¡±


    Chapter 370


    ¡°You said the one who attacked Rong Shu was a woman?¡± Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes.


    Lin Tianchen nodded, ¡°Yes, although this person is very tightly wrapped and deliberately wears


    oversized clothes to hide his figure, the walking posture of this person and the asional exposed


    wrist are enough to prove that this is a woman.¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be Gu Manyin, right?¡± Assistant Zhang guessed, ¡°Only Gu Manyin has hatred for Miss Rong.¡±


    Fu Jingting shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s not her, she has been under 24-hour surveince by the police and


    cannot leave the hospital at all. ¡°


    That¡¯s right, it¡¯s not Gu Manyin.¡± Lin Tianchen pushed his sses and agreed with him, ¡°I¡¯ve seen Rong


    Shu¡¯s wrist injury. Judging from the messiness of the wound, it¡¯s the first time that woman has done it.¡±


    This kind of thing should have been under a lot of pressure in my heart at the time, and my hands were


    shaking, which is why the wound was messy. Gu Manyin is a ruthless character. I have seen Gu


    Manyin with my own eyes. The cat¡¯s neck was twisted off, and its movements were neat and neat, so if


    it was Gu Manyin, Rong Shu¡¯s hands would probably be gone.¡±


    ¡°Hey¡­¡± Assistant Zhang sucked in a breath, ¡°That woman Gu Manyin really is Perverted.¡±


    Lin Tianchen curled his lips, ¡°Perverted, I like this word.¡±


    Assistant Zhang twitched the corners of his mouth, he really couldn¡¯t understand, what is there to like


    about this word.


    But Assistant Zhang still had some questions, ¡°Even if Gu Manyin didn¡¯t do it herself, what if she


    bought someone to do it?¡±


    ¡°No, firstly, Gu Manyin couldn¡¯t contact the outside world, and secondly, because of her hatred for Rong


    Shu. I mean, why did she buy someone to stun Rong Shu and cut Rong Shu¡¯s wrist, wouldn¡¯t it be


    better to just kill him?¡± Lin Tianchen asked him back.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Assistant Zhang was stunned for a moment.


    Yes, Gu Manyin hated Miss Rong so much that she wanted to kill Miss Rong several times.


    If you really want to attack Miss Rong, how could it be so light!


    ¡°Zhang Cheng.¡± Just as he was thinking, Assistant Zhang heard Fu Jingting calling him.


    Assistant Zhang looked at the rearview mirror, ¡°President Fu, what are your orders?¡±


    ¡°Check Meng Ke.¡± Fu Jingting said with narrowed eyes.


    Assistant Zhang patted his forehead, ¡°Yes, and Meng Ke, Meng Ke also has a grudge against Miss


    Rong, and Miss Rong sent her to the detention center twice, she must also hate Miss Rong very much,


    I actually Forget her, I know about President Fu, and I¡¯ll send someone to check on her in a while.¡±


    Fu Jingting nodded slightly.


    Lin Tianchen held his head and suddenly said, ¡°By the way, after finding out the person, can you give it


    to me?¡±


    ¡°To you?¡± Fu Jingting scrutinized him, ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    Lin Tianchen¡¯s eyes shed a gloomy look The radiance and the smile on his face are even more


    creepy, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I recently researched a new drug, but I couldn¡¯t find a suitable tester. It happened


    that this person hurt Rong Shu, so she gave me the test drug. How¡¯s it going?¡±


    Fu Jingting frowned.


    Assistant Zhang, who was driving, trembled even more, ¡°Dr. Lin, your medicine is not some kind of


    poison, the kind that kills people, right?¡±


    ¡°Of course not, it¡¯s a medicine for a certain disease, because it¡¯s a new medicine, how much? Few of


    them will have side effects, so there is still no one who has signed up for the trial drug, so I will let you


    give them to me.¡± Lin Tianchen said with a smile.


    His smile made Assistant Zhang feel even more frightening.


    Fu Jingting looked at Lin Tianchen with deep eyes, ¡°You are doing this to help Rong Shu breathe out,


    right?¡±


    Lin Tianchen raised his eyebrows, nomittal.


    Fu Jingting pursed his lips, ¡°I never asked you, why are you being so nice to Rong Shu all of a sudden?


    Do you like her?¡±


    He stared at Lin Tianchen, his dark pupils seemed to want to see through Lin Tianchen.


    However, Lin Tianchenughed unhurriedly, ¡°You are wrong, I don¡¯t like her, like my senior brother, I


    have no ordinary feelings, family, friendship, or even love, and it is destined not to appear in me. With


    someone like my brother, that is to say, I am not destined to fall in love with anyone, the reason why I


    am good to Rong Shu is not only because Rong Shu is my benefactor, but also because of curiosity.¡±


    Hearing Lin Tianchen Not loving Rong Shu, Fu Jingting breathed a sigh of relief.


    There are enough people staring at Rong Shu.


    He no longer wanted to see another one.


    But he really wanted to know what Lin Tianchen was curious about.


    Thinking about it, Fu Jingting also asked.


    Lin Tianchen took off his sses and wiped them, ¡°I won¡¯t tell you this, it involves some kind of


    research of mine, which is a secret.¡±


    ¡°Research?¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s face changed slightly, ¡°You don¡¯t want to study Rong Shu, right? Lin


    Tianchen put on his sses, ¡°


    Almost, but don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not a clinical study, it¡¯s just an observation, it won¡¯t do any harm to her,


    she¡¯s my angel, how could I hurt her.¡±


    ¡°I hope so, Otherwise, I will never let you go.¡± Fu Jingting stared at him and said coldly.


    Lin Tianchen shrugged his shoulders and didn¡¯t answer.


    Suddenly, a cell phone rang.


    Assistant Zhang said sorry, then quickly took the phone out of his pocket, looked at the caller ID, and


    answered immediately.


    I don¡¯t know if the person on the other end of the phone said it, Assistant Zhang¡¯s face was a little bad.


    When Fu Jingting saw it, his thin lips opened lightly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Director Liu of the group. Before that, Director Liu handed in a n with a nned capital of 300


    million yuan, and the n was terrible, it was simply a loss of money, so he was arrested. I called back


    and didn¡¯t show you, now that Liu Dong knows, he is making trouble with the group.¡± Assistant Zhang


    sighed and said helplessly.


    Fu Jingting snorted coldly, ¡°That old man Liu Fuhua, it¡¯s fake to want to start a new project, it¡¯s real if


    you want money, you¡¯ve done a good job, don¡¯t pay attention to him, he can¡¯t make a fuss.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Assistant Zhang nodded. .


    ¡°In addition.¡± Fu Jingting said again.


    Assistant Zhang responded, ¡°What else is there to order from President Fu?¡±


    ¡°You will go through the transfer procedures for me in a while , and I will go to the Third Hospital.¡± Fu


    Jingting said lightly.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Lin Tianchen raised his eyebrows.


    Assistant Zhang almost choked on his own saliva.


    The third hospital, isn¡¯t that the hospital where Miss Rong is now, and President Fu actually wants to


    move there.


    Also, Miss Rong cannot be transferred to another hospital. Mr. Fu wants to see Miss Rong all the time,


    so Mr. Fu can only transfer himself.


    This is indeed what Mr. Fu can do.


    However, after Mr. Fu passed, Mr. Lu was probably going to be pissed to death.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go through the formalities immediately after I arrive at the First Hospital.¡± Assistant Zhang


    replied with a cough.


    Fu Jingting raised his chin, ¡°Say hello to the Third Hospital, I want the ward next to Rong Shu.¡±


    Assistant Zhang rolled his eyes, but replied ¡°Yes.¡±


    They are already moving to the Third Hospital Go, what¡¯s the point of asking for the ward next to Miss


    Rong.


    So in the evening, Fu Jingting was transferred to the hospital smoothly.


    After Lu Qi told the nurse to take good care of Rong Shu and Doudou, he was ready to go back.


    As soon as he left the ward, he saw Assistant Zhang pushing Fu Jingting over.


    Lu Qizhen was stunned, ¡°Why are you here again?¡±


    Fu Jingting straightened his wrinkled cuffs and said in a cold and indifferent voice, ¡°Zhang Cheng, tell


    him why we are here again.¡±


    Assistant Zhang looked down at the man in the wheelchair, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    Don¡¯t think he doesn¡¯t know, President Fu just wants him to be angry with Mr. Lu.


    But who asked Fu to be the boss? Although he sympathized with Mr. Lu, he could only do as he did.


    Who asked him to be President Fu¡¯s migrant worker.


    ¡°That¡¯s Mr. Lu. President Fu will receive follow-up treatment in the third hospital in the future. He just


    transferred to the hospital this afternoon and lives next door.¡± Assistant Zhang pointed to the next ward


    and replied with a smile.


    ¡°What?¡± Lu Qi¡¯s eyes widened in shock.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 371-372

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 371-372


    Chapter 371 Rong Shu Blind


    Seeing that his words had been conveyed, Assistant Zhang pushed Fu Jingting to the next ward and


    left it to Lu Qi to digest.


    Lu Qi digested it for about two minutes before he regained his senses. The voices of Fu Jingting and


    Fu Jingting were no longer in front of him.


    ¡°Shit!¡± Lu Qi stomped his feet.


    Fu Jingting is too shameless. During the day, he sent the baby to the hospital, but the baby couldn¡¯t be


    transferred, so he turned over by himself.


    So cheeky, it¡¯s just outrageous!


    Lu Qi was trembling with anger, but there was nothing he could do.


    It¡¯s all like this, what can he do?


    You can¡¯t drive Fu Jingting away, can you?


    Not to mention that this is not his hospital, and he really has no ability to drive Fu Jingting away.


    The only thing he can do now is to tell the nurses not to open the door for Fu Jingting after he leaves,


    let alone give Fu Jingting a chance to contact Rong Shu.


    Thinking of this, Lu Qi immediately turned around and quickly entered the ward.


    After seeing the nurses¡¯ repeated assurances that no one other than the nurses would be allowed in,


    did they leave with confidence.


    Shortly after he left, Fu Jingting changed into the hospital uniform and asked Assistant Zhang to push


    him to the door of Rong Shu¡¯s ward.


    Assistant Zhang raised his hand and knocked on the door.


    The nurse walked behind the door, looked at Assistant Zhang through the ss on the door, ¡°Who are


    you?¡±


    ¡°Hello, my surname is Zhang, my boss is Miss Rong¡­¡± Assistant Zhang frowned, not knowing. How to


    express Fu Jingting¡¯s identity.


    Speaking of ex-husband, Mr. Fu is definitely not happy.


    Talk about a boyfriend, but it¡¯s not.


    Speaking of friends¡­


    Did Miss Rong recognize that Fu was always a friend? Probably not!


    Besides, Mr. Fu definitely doesn¡¯t want to be friends with Miss Rong, so this title¡­


    Just when Assistant Zhang was about to throw the ball to Fu Jingting and let Fu Jingting think of a title


    for him.


    The nurse inside the door suddenly looked vignt, ¡°Your surname is Zhang? Is your boss surnamed


    Fu?¡±


    ¡°Yes, how did you know?¡± Assistant Zhang was surprised.


    The nurse waved his hands again and again, ¡°Come on, hurry up, I won¡¯t open the door for you. Mr. Lu


    said that as long as youe, he will keep you out, and no one except the medical staff is allowed to


    come in, so Hurry up.¡±


    After saying this, the nurse turned around and left the door.


    Assistant Zhang and Fu Jingting looked at each other.


    Fu Jingting never thought that Lu Qi would actually give such an order to the nurse.


    For a time, his face was a little ugly.


    Assistant Zhang touched the tip of his nose and asked, ¡°Mr. Fu, why don¡¯t we go back.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Fu Jingting raised his hand.


    He hase, why did he leave?


    ¡°Go, call a nurse over here.¡± Fu Jingting squinted and instructed.


    Doesn¡¯t it mean that as long as there are medical staff, the door can be opened?


    If that¡¯s the case, then he¡¯ll start all over the ce.


    Assistant Zhang¡¯s eyes lit up, he immediately understood what Fu Jingting meant, released the armrest


    of the wheelchair, and went to the nurse.


    Soon, the nurse came.


    Assistant Zhang knocked on the door again.


    The nurse came to the door, saw Assistant Zhang¡¯s face, his expression copsed, and he was about


    to leave again.


    At this time, Assistant Zhang pulled the nurse to him.


    Looking at the nurse, the nurse was stunned, a little overwhelmed.


    So now, is she on or off?


    Mr. Lu said that the door will be opened when there are medical staff.


    But after opening the door, those two people will definitelye in¡­


    The nurse scratched his hair, and the whole person was entangled.


    Outside the door, Assistant Zhang saw that the nurse still hadn¡¯t opened the door, the smile on his face


    faded, and he said solemnly, ¡°Is the nurse here still not opening the door? The nurse is here to check


    Miss Rong. You dy the check if you don¡¯t start work. Are you responsible for something?¡±


    A big mountain pressed down on the nurse, and the nurse no longer hesitated and hurriedly opened


    the door.


    Just kidding, if something goes wrong, where is she to me, so let them in.


    If Mr. Lu asked about it tomorrow, she said that they hadn¡¯te in before.


    The door opened and the nurse stepped aside.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Assistant Zhang pushed Fu Jingting in, and when he passed by the nurse, he did not forget to boast,


    ¡°You¡¯re good at it.¡±


    Haha.


    The nurse rolled her eyes.


    Is she wanting to have fun?


    Obviously he was threatening her!


    Not daring to say anything, the nurse closed the door.


    Although the nurse was pulled by Assistant Zhang as the key, she still took a serious look at Rong


    Shu¡¯s situation before leaving.


    Assistant Zhang also left together, and when he left, he took the nurse out with him.


    As for Doudou, it¡¯s just a child who fell asleep on the sofa, and it doesn¡¯t affect President Fu and Miss


    Rong being alone.


    Fu Jingting sat down beside Rong Shu¡¯s hospital bed, and his eyes fell gently on Rong Shu¡¯s face.


    This was the first time he had stayed by her side and looked at her so quietly.


    This is also the case, she will not alienate him and resist him.


    Fu Jingting stretched out his hand, held Rong Shu¡¯s hand, lowered his head and kissed the back of her


    hand lightly.


    Her hand was very cold, and Fu Jingting didn¡¯t hold it for long before putting it into the quilt.


    After that, Fu Jingting stayed with her silently and looked at her.


    It was not until the second half of the night that Assistant Zhang called him away.


    During the few hours with Rong Shu, Fu Jingting was more rxed and willing than ever.


    At the same time, he also knew that that was when he was closest to her.


    The night passed slowly.


    Rong Shu woke up at noon the next day.


    When he woke up, Lu Qi was leaning on the edge of the hospital bed with his back to Rong Shu on the


    phone.


    Hearing the muffled sound, Lu Qi was stunned at first, then quickly put down the phone and turned his


    head in surprise.


    Seeing Rong Shu¡¯s eyes open, she smiled happily, ¡°Baby, it¡¯s great, you finally woke up!¡±


    Rong Shu blinked, ¡°Aqi?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Lu Qi stretched out his hand and grabbed it her hand.


    Rong Shu felt him and breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°Aqi, where am I?¡±


    ¡°In the hospital.¡± Lu Qi replied strangely.


    This room was a ward at a nce.


    So why doesn¡¯t she even recognize where she is?


    ¡°By the way, baby, you don¡¯t feel any difort. I¡¯ll call the doctor over here.¡± Lu Qi didn¡¯t think about


    it, and asked again.


    Rong Shu rubbed his temples, ¡°I feel dizzy and feel nauseated, my mind is heavy, as if something is


    swaying.¡±


    Hearing this, Lu Qi was immediately nervous and quickly pressed the emergency button on the


    bedside. .


    Rong Shu looked at the dark ceiling and asked in confusion, ¡°Aqi, it¡¯s already night, why don¡¯t you turn


    on the lights?¡±


    Papa!


    The water ss in Lu Qi¡¯s hand slid from his hand and fell to the ground.


    But Lu Qi couldn¡¯t care about it now, he hurried to the hospital bed, looked down at Rong Shu, his voice


    trembled in panic, ¡°Baby, what did you just say, it¡¯s night now?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, what¡¯s wrong? ¡°Rong Shu blinked suspiciously.


    Lu Qi looked at her without highlights and dted pupils, his face gradually became pale, and he


    reached out and waved in front of her.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t respond.


    Lu Qi took a step back in shock. It took a long while to find his voice, and he said dryly, ¡°Baby, now¡­it¡¯s


    daytime!¡± The


    air suddenly became quiet.


    The doubts on Rong Shu¡¯s face also slowly solidified.


    After a long time, she raised her hand and put it in front of her, wanting to see if she was blind.


    However, after holding it for a long time, she didn¡¯t see anything, all she saw was darkness.


    At this moment, Rong Shu could no longer deceive herself.


    She really can¡¯t see!


    The fear of blindness surged into his heart, Rong Shu¡¯s body trembled, and tears rolled down


    involuntarily.


    She is really scared now and doesn¡¯t know what to do.


    After all, what can a blind man do?


    Can¡¯t see anything, how can we talk about the development of Tiansheng, how can we talk about


    revenge?


    I am afraid that even the enemy is standing in front of you, do not know it!


    Chapter 372


    Looking at Rong Shu who is getting more and more excited.


    Lu Qi was very distressed.


    He hugged her, ¡°Darling, don¡¯t be afraid, maybe it¡¯s just temporary, the situation is not as serious as we


    thought.¡±


    Then, he tapped the emergency call at the head of the bed a few times.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t listen to Lu Qi¡¯sfort.


    Because she is now only immersed in the panic of blindness, and can¡¯t hear anything.


    Even if you hear it, how can you believe it?


    They are all blind, how could it be temporary!


    Anyway, she had never heard of a blind person who was only temporarily blind.


    Rong Shu closed her eyes and shed tears silently, her whole person fell into autism.


    Lu Qi knew that when she was in this state, no matter what outsiders said, it was useless.


    Now, he could only pray for good news from the doctor.


    Lu Qi clenched his fists and looked at Rong Shu sadly.


    Why did he tease the baby like this tomorrow?


    It¡¯s not enough to hurt the baby, but also to be blind, doesn¡¯t God think that he is too cruel?


    Outside the ward, a group of doctors and nurses rushed over.


    In the ward next door, Assistant Zhang came out to take a look. He happened to see the group of


    doctors and nurses entering Rong Shu¡¯s ward. His face was filled with joy, and he was not ready to


    return to the group. He quickly turned back to the ward and said to Fu Jingting, ¡°Mr. Fu, okay. News,


    Miss Rong is awake!¡±


    If Miss Rong hadn¡¯t woken up, why would so many doctors and nurses go over there.


    On the hospital bed, Fu Jingting, who was processing the documents, heard this, mmed the


    documents and got out of bed, without even sitting in the wheelchair, and walked directly to the next


    door.


    As soon as he entered the door, Fu Jingting heard Lu Qi shouting eagerly, ¡°Doctor, look at her eyes,


    her eyes are blind!¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s expression changed.


    Rong Shu is blind?


    Fu Jingting strode to the hospital bed.


    Assistant Zhang at the door was also stunned.


    Miss Rong can¡¯t see!


    How can things be like this?


    Fu Jingting came to the side of the hospital bed and looked at Rong Shu who was lying on it, staring at


    the ceiling nkly. He lowered his head and asked in a tight voice, ¡°Rong Shu, can you see me?¡±


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t respond.


    She looked like she couldn¡¯t even hear her.


    Fu Jingting couldn¡¯t do anything, and he didn¡¯t want to disturb the doctor to diagnose and treat her, so


    he could only turn to Lu Qi, ¡°Lu Qi, what¡¯s the matter, why can¡¯t she see?¡±


    ¡°You ask me, who should I ask?¡± Lu Qi¡¯s eyes Scarlet replied.


    He was the first to know that the baby was invisible.


    So he wants to know more than anyone why the baby can¡¯t see.


    Fu Jingting looked at Lu Qi for a while, and after confirming that Lu Qi really didn¡¯t know, he withdrew


    his gaze and put his eyes on Rong Shu again. The worry in his eyes was undisguised. He was restless.


    After a while, the doctor finished the examination.


    Both men approached.


    In the end, it was Fu Jingting who asked first, ¡°Doctor, how is she?¡±


    Rong Shu on the hospital bed finally reacted, her eyshes trembled.


    Obviously, she also wanted to know the answer.


    The doctor put away the small shlight and replied, ¡°Thisdy¡¯s blindness should be rted to the


    head injury.¡±


    ¡°Can that be recovered?¡± Fu Jingting asked again with narrowed eyes.


    The doctor shook his head, ¡°I can¡¯t answer for the time being. It needs to be checked with professional


    equipment to determine what caused this youngdy¡¯s blindness. Only by rifying this can I know if I


    can recover.


    ¡± Then, Lu Qi squeezed his fist and urged, ¡°What are you still doing, then use professional equipment


    to check, I¡¯ll go to register!¡±


    He quickly ran out of the ward.


    Fu Jingting looked at Rong Shu, wanted to touch her, and told her not to worry.


    But in the end, when his hand was in front of Rong Shu, he took it back.


    Because he knew that when she was awake, he would not want him to touch her.


    Then he won¡¯t touch it!


    Fu Jingting took a breath and looked at Rong Shu seriously and tenderly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it will be fine, if


    you can¡¯t be cured here, I¡¯ll take you to another hospital, if it doesn¡¯t work, go abroad and find the best


    doctor , it will definitely heal your eyes.¡±


    Although Rong Shu couldn¡¯t see Fu Jingting, he could probably sense where he was based on his


    voice.


    She turned her head slightly to Fu Jingting¡¯s direction, and ¡®looked¡¯ at him with two empty eyes.


    Her lips parted, as if trying to say something.


    Fu Jingting lowered his eyes and cut off, ¡°Okay, if you have anything to say, wait until your eyes are


    healed. Doctor, take her to the examination room first.¡±


    He knew that she was going to say that she didn¡¯t need him or his help.


    And he didn¡¯t want to hear it.


    He just wanted to do something for her, not to ask her forgiveness, but just to make up for all the hurts


    he had done to her in the past.


    Faced with Fu Jingting¡¯s strong orders, the doctor naturally did not dare to object, and hurriedly asked


    the nurse to unload the hospital bed and push it to the examination room.


    Outside the inspection room, Fu Jingting and Lu Qi were waiting anxiously.


    Doudou is also there.


    Before, Doudou was taken by the nurse to the hospital cafeteria for lunch, so she was not in the ward.


    After returning to the ward, she found out that Rong Shu had entered the examination room again, so


    she asked the nurse to bring herself over.


    Rong Shu¡¯s inspection time was very long.


    But neither Fu Jingting nor Lu Qi was impatient.


    Even Doudou has been sitting quietly in the row of chairs, waiting with them without shouting at all.


    After waiting for almost two hours, Rong Shu was pushed out.


    Fu Jingting and Lu Wei looked like this, and hurried forward, upying one side of the pusher.


    Doudou was led by the nurse and followed behind.


    On the way back to the ward, Fu Jingting asked the nurse, ¡°Have the test resultse out?¡±


    ¡°Not yet, the doctor is analyzing, it will take a while.¡± The nurse shook her head and replied.


    A trace of disappointment shed in Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes.


    So did Lu Qi.


    But they didn¡¯t continue to say anything, and quietly followed them back to the ward.


    About half an hourter, the doctor in charge of examining Rong Shu¡¯s eyes came along with Lin


    Tianchen.


    When Lin Tianchen came, he happened to meet the doctor, and the two chatted in the elevator for a


    while.


    Knowing that Rong Shu could not see, Lin Tianchen¡¯s expression became serious.


    However, after learning that the inspection was over, I was relieved.


    So at this moment, he doesn¡¯t seem to want to be like Fu Jingting and Lu Qi at all, so he can¡¯t be


    worried.


    ¡°Miss Rong¡¯s examination results are out.¡± The doctor handed the examination report to Fu Jingting,


    ¡°Miss Rong has a blood clot in her head, and the blood clotpresses the optic nerve, which is why


    she is blind.¡±


    ¡°Can that be recovered?¡± Lu What I want to know most is this.


    And it¡¯s what other people, including Rong Shu, want to know the most.


    ¡°Of course, after the blood clot has dissipated, the vision will recover on its own.¡± Lin Tianchen replied


    on behalf of the doctor.


    Hearing this, everyone was happy.


    Lu Qi took Rong Shu¡¯s hand and said excitedly, ¡°Darling, did you hear? It can be recovered. Your eyes


    are fine and can be recovered.¡±


    ¡°I know, I heard it.¡± Rong Shu finally spoke, her voice All trembling and choking.


    She is happy, she doesn¡¯t have to be a blind man.


    She can continue to develop Tiansheng and continue to avenge her father.


    Originally, she really thought she was going to be blind, but she would be fine in another vige.


    Her eyes, as Ah Qi said, were temporarily blind.


    Fu Jingting looked at Rong Shu and Lu Qi¡¯s hands together, his thin lips pursed, and the joy that Rong


    Shu¡¯s eyes were fine faded a lot.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 373-374

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 373-374


    Chapter 373 The police officer¡¯s sympathy


    He wanted to step forward and separate the two.


    But looking at Rong Shu who came out of autism and showed a smile, she finally suppressed the idea.


    Well, let her be happy.


    But only this time.


    Next time, he must separate them.


    Fu Jingting grasped the inspection report in his hand and thought.


    Lin Tianchen looked at his jealous look, and the corner of his mouth tickled.


    It¡¯s really fun.


    Emotions are like gu poison, they can affect people¡¯s emotions anytime and anywhere, and make


    themselves different from themselves.


    Fortunately, he has no troubles in this regard.


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door.


    Except for Rong Shu, everyone else looked towards the door. They were two people in police uniforms,


    and they should havee because of Rong Shu¡¯s attack.


    ¡°Sorry to disturb everyone, we heard that Miss Rong has woken up, so we came to find Miss Rong to


    understand some things.¡± The leading police officer said.


    Rong Shu said, ¡°Come in.¡± The


    two policemen walked in with their feet raised.


    Walking to the hospital bed, the two police officers looked at Rong Shu with a hint of sympathy in their


    eyes.


    They have never seen anyone more unlucky than this Miss Rong. In just a few months, they have


    called the police so many times, and they have be mature people with their police station.


    Naturally, the two police officers would not express their thoughts in front of Rong Shu, and asked with


    a light cough, ¡°Miss Rong, about your attack, do you have anything to do with it? Opinion, after all, who


    have you offended recently?¡±


    ¡°Our darlings won¡¯t offend anyone, but those people took the initiative to offend our darlings.¡± Lu Qi was


    dissatisfied with the police officer¡¯s words and couldn¡¯t help but interject.


    Rong Shu frowned, ¡°Aqi, don¡¯t make trouble.¡±


    Lu Qi pouted and stopped talking.


    Only then did Rong Shu speak, ¡°Sorry, my friend is impulsive, don¡¯t take offense.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, we understand.¡± The two police officers waved their hands and said they didn¡¯t care.


    Rong Shu replied, ¡°Actually, I have to say who I have offended. There are quite a few people I have


    offended recently, the Gu family, the couple, Gu Manyin, and Meng Ke. Gu Manyin can be ruled out,


    but it¡¯s definitely not her. As for the other three, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because I was knocked unconscious


    at the time, I didn¡¯t see what the person looked like, and I didn¡¯t even know whether the other person


    was a man or a woman.¡± The


    reason why she excluded Gu Manyin was the same as Fu Jingting.


    First of all, Gu Manyin was already under surveince, and it was impossible to take action. Even if


    someone were to take action, it would definitely kill her. Why only hit her head and hurt her wrist?


    So this is obviously not Gu Manyin¡¯s style of doing things.


    The two police officers had no doubts about Rong Shu¡¯s answer.


    They saw how she was knocked out, and she did faint on the spot without seeing each other.


    ¡°The one who attacked you, Miss Rong, was a woman,¡± said a police officer.


    Rong Shu was slightly surprised, ¡°Female? So, maybe it¡¯s Meng Ke or Madam Gu?¡±


    In fact, in her opinion, the possibility of being Madam Gu is not high.


    Although she did not have any direct hatred with Madam Gu, she sent Gu Manyin, whom Madam Gu


    loved dearly, to prison, and she also had a grudge against Gu Yaotian, and because of her father,


    Madam Gu must also hate her. If she starts, it must be very heavy.


    Then, only Meng Ke is left.


    However, Fu Jingting suddenly said, ¡°It¡¯s not Meng Ke.¡±


    Everyone looked at him.


    Although Rong Shu couldn¡¯t see it, he also looked over.


    Fu Jingting looked at the two police officers and said, ¡°I also suspected Meng Ke yesterday, so I asked


    someone to investigate Meng Ke. Meng Ke didn¡¯t go out, and her finances were frozen, so it was


    impossible to find someone to deal with Rong Shu. , because Meng Ke asked someone to intimidate


    Rong Shust time, so Chairman Meng froze all her property, including cash.¡±


    Hearing this, Rong Shu frowned tightly.


    Not even Meng Ke, who could that be?


    The two police officers seemed to see what Rong Shu was thinking, and after looking at each other,


    they took out their mobile phones, ¡°Miss Rong, we have surveince cameras where you were


    attacked. Yan Shi, but if you know him, you should feel familiar.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I can¡¯t see it.¡± Rong Shu shook his head with a wry smile.


    The two policemen were puzzled.


    Lu Qi answered before they asked, ¡°Because baby¡¯s eyes can¡¯t see.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± The two police officers were surprised, ¡°Why can¡¯t you see?¡±


    ¡°About this, let me answer.¡± Lin Tianchen, who didn¡¯t speak, suddenly pushed his sses and


    exined the reason why Rong Shu couldn¡¯t see.


    After the two police officers heard it, they sympathized with Rong Shu even more.


    ¡°Sorry Miss Rong, we didn¡¯t know.¡± The two police officers apologized.


    Rong Shu smiled, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, it¡¯s only temporary, but now, I really can¡¯t help you by watching the


    surveince, but you can describe the appearance of this woman to me, maybe I will have an


    impression.


    ¡± Okay.¡± The two officers nodded and began to describe.


    The more Rong Shu listened, the deeper the frown became.


    She always thought that the person who attacked her, at most, did a little disguise, such as wearing a


    mask and hat, so that she could figure out who the person might be based on her figure or height.


    But I didn¡¯t expect that it was actually fully armed, not only wearing wide clothes to block the figure, but


    also wearing a pair of shoes that increased in size, hiding all the height of the figure.


    How could she even think about who she was in such a dress?


    ¡°This person is pretending to be a man on purpose.¡± Lin Tianchen said while ying with the scalpel.


    ¡°Yes , this person knows that there is surveince in themunity, but she doesn¡¯t know where the


    surveince is installed, so in order not to be recognized, she dressed like this, pretending to be a man,


    in order to lead our thinking in this direction. , let us think that the one who attacked you is a man, so


    she is more likely not to be found out.¡± Fu Jingting nodded.


    Lu Qi also went on to say, ¡°Unfortunately, her outfit is not perfect, and some small details are still


    exposed by women.¡± The


    two police officers said, ¡°We at the appraisal department have made calctions based on monitoring,


    and roughly calcted This person¡¯s height and weight.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Rong Shu came to the spirit.


    The two police officers said, ¡°Through technical means, we used the form of human body proportion


    data to calcte that this person is about 1.58 meters tall and weighs 90. So Miss Rong, can you think


    about it, is there such a person around you?¡±


    Rong Shu started to think.


    After thinking about it for two minutes, she shook her head, ¡°No, the people around me are all tall, no


    one is more than 1.5 meters.¡±


    Having said that, she always felt that she had overlooked something.


    But what had been overlooked, she couldn¡¯t remember.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s three men were also helping to think, but they did not expect that there were people who


    matched this physical data beside Rong Shu.


    The two police officers nodded when they saw what Rong Shu said, ¡°We know, then it seems that the


    person who attacked you, Miss Rong, is most likely a hired thug. If this is the case, the case will be


    even more troublesome. It¡¯s not enough to catch the person who beat people, and the people behind


    them should also be found.¡±


    Rong Shu nodded in agreement.


    At this time, Fu Jingting suddenly looked at the two police officers, ¡°Didn¡¯t you transfer the surveince


    of that person in Repulse Bay yesterday? How did that person appear? You should already have the


    results of the investigation.¡±


    Hearing this, Lu Qi quickly said, ¡°Yes, as long as you find out how that person appeared, maybe you


    can find him.¡±


    Chapter 374


    ¡°About this, we did investigate. ording to the surveince inside the Repulse Baymunity and


    the surveince outside the Repulse Baymunity, we saw that this person came in a taxi, and after


    arriving at Repulse Bay, this person stayed there. Next to the open-air swimming pool in the


    community, I didn¡¯t leave the swimming pool until Miss Rong appeared, followed behind Miss Rong,


    and when she left after attacking Miss Rong, she also took a taxi.¡± The two police officers said.


    Rong Shu bit her lip, ¡°Is this person cautious or big-hearted when Ie and go in a taxi?¡± I


    want to say that he is big-hearted, and he knows that he wraps himself tightly in order not to be found


    out.


    And to be cautious, he even revealed his whereabouts by taking a taxi, which makes it impossible to


    guess what that person thinks.


    ¡°Since you¡¯reing and going by taxi, the surveince camera should have captured the taxi¡¯s


    license te, so you should also know where this person got on and where did he get off?¡± Fu Jingting


    pursed his lips.


    ¡°Yes, we found the two taxi drivers, because this person dressed very strangely, so the two drivers


    were very impressed, this person stopped the taxi at the department store on the north side of the city,


    and finally stopped in the west of the city. The car under the city vige over there.¡±


    ¡°The city vige!¡± Lu Qi¡¯s eyes brightened, ¡°Could that person live in the city vige?¡±


    ¡°We naturally thought about this possibility, so we have already sent inclothes to reconnaissance.


    Yes, but because there is no surveince in the urban vige, the time may be a little longer.¡± The two


    police officers said.


    Lin Tianchen pushed his sses and said, ¡°I can¡¯t figure it out, why did this persone from the


    department store? It¡¯s about tens of kilometers away from Repulse Bay.¡±


    This question also happened to be the ce where Rong Shu was most puzzled.


    Fu Jingting looked at the two police officers, ¡°You should also investigate, right?¡±


    The two police officers nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right, we have obtained the surveince from the department


    store, and it shows that this person appeared in the department store at noon. After he appeared, he


    stayed in the lobby on the first floor of the department store. It wasn¡¯t until 5:00 p.m. that this person


    went to the bathroom, and aftering out, he went straight out of the department store to stop the car


    and went to Repulse Bay, but we didn¡¯t find out how this person got to the department store.


    ¡± Didn¡¯t find it? Didn¡¯t the surveince near the department store take her in?¡± Lu Qi said dissatisfiedly.


    The two police officers shook their heads apologetically, ¡°Mr. Lu, you are really right, we have watched


    the surveince near the department store, and there is indeed no voice of this person, so this person


    seems to have suddenly appeared in the department store. ¡°


    This person is in disguise!¡± Fu Jingting squinted his eyes, and his tone was very positive, ¡°It¡¯s not that


    the surveince camera near the department store didn¡¯t take pictures of this woman, it¡¯s that the


    woman hasn¡¯t changed into that dress, so you can¡¯t recognize it. In other words, this person changed


    his clothes after entering the department store, so it can be exined by appearing out of thin air.¡±


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Hi¡­¡± The two police officers were startled.


    Because of this, they really didn¡¯t expect it.


    They were still wondering how this person appeared, but they didn¡¯t expect that it might be ater


    disguise.


    ¡°I also agree with President Fu¡¯s statement.¡± Lin Tianchen said, wrapping his arms.


    Although Lu Qi hated Fu Jingting, this time, he rarely disagreed because he agreed.


    Rong Shu lowered her eyes and thought for a while, then suddenly asked, ¡°You have that person¡¯s


    body data, can you use the exclusion method to target the suspect?¡±


    Before the two police officers answered, Fu Jingting answered her first, ¡°No way. There are too many


    people in the department store, and there are definitely not a few people of the same height and figure,


    and they cannot be locked at all!¡±


    ¡°President Fu said that if you really want to lock down, there will be at least a few hundred people, and


    these hundreds of people may not all be nearby. It is possible that many of the residents are from other


    parts of the city or from other ces, so it is impossible for us to visit every household to inquire and


    summon, and the workload is too much.¡± The two police officers also said.


    Rong Shu was silent.


    Lu Qi patted her on the shoulder andforted her, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, baby, isn¡¯t that person in the car


    in the city and the vige? Many people must have seen her in her outfit, and we will definitely be able


    to catch her.¡±


    Rong Shu He squeezed the corners of his mouth, barely showing a smile, and hummed.


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, and we won¡¯t disturb Miss Rong. You have a rest. Go back to the police station first. If


    there is any progress, we will notify you in time.¡± The two police officers stood up.


    Rong Shu nodded slightly, ¡°Okay, sorry to bother you, walk slowly, Aqi, send the two of you off.¡± ¡°Okay


    .¡± Lu Qi responded and sent the two out.


    There were only three people left in the ward.


    Fu Jingting looked at her and said, ¡°The police are not staffed enough, it will take a long time to ask the


    residents of the urban vige to get results, so I will send a group of people to help the police to ask


    questions together, I believe there will be results soon. Rong Shu pursed her lips, ¡°


    Fu Jingting, can you not interfere in my affairs? I finally repaid you a favor, and there is still a lot to pay,


    so I don¡¯t want to owe more and more.


    ¡± A favor?


    A trace of doubt shed in Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes.


    How could he not understand.


    But without thinking too much, Fu Jingting lowered his eyes and said softly, ¡°I did this not to make you


    owe me favor, so you don¡¯t need to pay it back, I just want to do something for you.¡±


    ¡°But I don¡¯t need it, Fu Jingting. , I don¡¯t need you to understand?¡± Rong Shu patted the quilt angrily.


    Beside him, Lin Tianchen was leaning against the cold wall, watching the y with great fun.


    Fu Jingting sat down beside the hospital bed and looked at her seriously, ¡°No, what you need, you are


    not strong enough now, and you can¡¯t even protect yourself, so you need someone behind you!¡±


    ¡°But that person can be Aqi or Xiaochuan, but it¡¯s definitely not you.¡± Although Rong Shu couldn¡¯t see


    him, her eyes were firm.


    Fu Jingting felt a little ufortable in his heart, but he couldn¡¯t see anything on his face, ¡°But Lu Qi


    and Li Chuan have no ability to protect you all the time, their power is not enough.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I never nned to rely on them to strengthen myself anyway, so Fu Jingting , Put


    away your thoughts, I¡¯m still saying that, I don¡¯t need your intervention, I¡¯ll be very annoying!¡± Rong Shu


    warned him coldly.


    Fu Jingtingughed instead, ¡°It¡¯s like if I don¡¯t intervene, you won¡¯t bother me.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± The corner of Rong Shu¡¯s mouth twitched, she really couldn¡¯t refute this.


    Seeing that she didn¡¯t respond, Fu Jingting suppressed the dullness in his heart and chuckled, ¡°Look,


    since you¡¯re annoying me anyway, I¡¯m not afraid of doing something that annoys you, because the


    result is the same, rest well. Well, I¡¯ll go and order someone to go to the vige in the city to have a


    look, and I¡¯ll let you know when there¡¯s a result.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he got up and went out.


    Rong Shu heard his footsteps, angry and helpless.


    Furious with Fu Jingting¡¯s thick skin, he was helpless for his persistence.


    And such a person, she often doesn¡¯t know what to do with the other party!


    ¡°Okay, everyone is going out now, it¡¯s just me and you.¡± Lin Tianchen said suddenly.


    Rong Shu turned to him following the sound, ¡°Are you still there?¡±


    He didn¡¯t say a word, she thought he had already left.


    Lin Tianchen pushed his sses and smiled, ¡°It seems that my presence with you is really low, you


    don¡¯t even know if I am there.¡±


    Rong Shu was a little embarrassed, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t see, so ¡­¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 375-376

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 375-376


    Chapter 375


    ¡°Okay, just kidding, let¡¯s get down to business.¡± Lin Tianchen put his hands in the pockets of his white


    coat and looked at her seriously, ¡°Rong Shu, do you have any thoughts on the red mole on your left


    wrist?¡±


    ¡°What do you think about the red mole?¡± Rong Shu didn¡¯t know why.


    Lin Tianchen¡¯s sses reflected light, ¡°Because the person who attacked you this time, the real


    purpose is to destroy the red mole on your wrist.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Rong Shu was stunned, ¡°destroyed the red mole on my wrist?¡±


    ¡± Yes, you don¡¯t know what your wrist injury looks like, but I know that your wrist injury is a circle, only a


    little bigger than a red mole, so it can be seen that that person is trying to destroy your red mole. The


    mole made you faint.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Rong Shu stroked the bandaged left wrist with her right hand.


    Lin Tianchen came over, ¡°That¡¯s why I asked you, do you have any opinion on this red mole, or does


    this red mole represent something, so that person destroyed it.¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes lost the light. Bewildered, he shook his head and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know, this red mole


    of mine is born, what does it represent?¡± If it


    really represents what, she, the owner of the red mole, has no reason not to know.


    She was saying that it was just a red mole, she really didn¡¯t understand why it would make people


    ufortable.


    ¡°Well, it seems that your red mole has a very deep secret. You, the master, don¡¯t know it, but I can be


    sure of one thing.¡± Lin Tianchen pulled out a hand and touched his chin, ¡°That¡¯s it. A red mole may


    pose a threat to people, so that person is eager to destroy it.¡±


    This is what he came up with based on psychological analysis.


    And apart from this, he couldn¡¯t exin what was worth remembering about this red mole.


    ¡°Threat¡­¡± Rong Shu lowered her head and read these two words softly, her heart full of irony.


    Can it not be ironic, without her knowing, there is another enemy.


    And she felt that her existence was like a threat to everyone, such as Gu Manyin, and this one now.


    She was the one who threatened Gu Manyin before, so Gu Manyin wanted to kill her, thinking that she


    would be able to stay with Fu Jingting for a long time.


    And now, even a mole on her body has be a threat to others.


    What is it that bes a threat to others, hair? Or dead skin?


    Seeing Rong Shu¡¯s exhaustion, Lin Tianchen adjusted the slope of the hospital bed for her, ¡°Think for


    the better, although this person also regards you as a threat, she didn¡¯te to kill you, otherwise she


    would just kill you. Wouldn¡¯t it be better for you? But she just ruined your mole, so I think next, she


    shouldn¡¯t do anything to you again, after all, there is no threat to her in you anymore, as for what kind of


    threat, It will be clear when you catch someone. Okay, go to sleep for a while, your concussion is not


    healed yet, you need more rest, or you will feel nauseated for a while.¡±


    Rong Shu nodded slightly and said, ¡°I know, Thank you.¡±


    To be honest, she was starting to feel nauseous and nauseous, and her head was even more dizzy.


    Rong Shu closed her eyes, turned her head slightly to one side, and quickly fell asleep.


    Lin Tianchen listened to her steady breathing, turned around and went out.


    North of the city, the vige in the city.


    Some uncles and aunts sat under the big tree, looked at the police officers and the bodyguards in


    ck, and talked in a low voice.


    ¡°Look, there is another group of people, what do you think these people are doing?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but there are police officers. It is estimated that someone in our ce hasmitted a


    crime. Come and arrest them.¡±


    ¡°No It¡¯s Lao Chen¡¯s house, I heard that Lao Chen sent his daughter-inw to the hospitalst night.¡±


    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be, to arrest Lao Chen, you don¡¯t need so many people, just a few police officers, why


    bother? Those bodyguards who look like underworld forces? So in my opinion, some fugitive criminals


    havee to us.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Uncles and aunts are chatting, gossiping is not good.


    Not far away on the roadside, in a ck Mercedes-Benz, Gu Manqing looked at the police officers and


    bodyguards through the car window, with an iprehensible look in his eyes.


    The driver in the front seat turned his head and asked in confusion, ¡°Miss, are you going to get off?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll take a look in the car.¡± Gu Man replied with a smile.


    The driver was very puzzled, ¡°Miss, why are you here?¡±


    ¡°I have a fellow living here, so I wanted toe and see her, but just now she sent me a text message


    saying that there were guests at home and asked me toe next time. Come again.¡± Gu Manqing


    said softly, the two hands on his knees clenched tightly.


    Due to the tight grip, her finger joints were all white, showing the tension and unease in her heart at the


    moment.


    The driver didn¡¯t see it and nodded, ¡°So that¡¯s the case, shall we go back?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± Gu Manqing lowered her eyelids.


    Should be all right.


    She arranged it so well, it will definitely be fine!


    The car turned around and quickly left here.


    Not long after Gu Manqing left, the bodyguards and police officers of the urban vige took a woman


    out.


    The woman was 1.58 meters tall, with a thin body and looked about 80 to 90 pounds. Suddenly, it was


    the same as what the two police officers described in Rong Shu¡¯s room.


    Third Hospital.


    Fu Jingting had already received the call, and upon hearing the news, a glint of light shed in his


    eyes.


    After he hung up the phone, Lin Tianchen asked, ¡°I¡¯m very happy to see you, how are you, someone


    caught it?¡±


    Beside him, Lu Qi, who was about to go back first, came out of the ward calmly, just when he heard


    this, he was refreshed. Then he quickly walked towards Fu Jingting and Lin Tianchen.


    ¡°What did you just say? The person who attacked the baby was caught ?¡± Lu Qi asked eagerly.


    Fu Jingting nced at him and did not answer.


    Lin Tianchen answered him, ¡°Looking at Mr. Fu¡¯s appearance, it seems so!¡±


    ¡°Great!¡± Lu Qi clenched his fist, ¡°Where is that person now?¡±


    Lin Tianchen looked at Fu Jingting.


    Fu Jingting put away his phone, ¡°I¡¯ve sent it to the police station, ready for interrogation.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯m going too, I want to hear with my own ears, why did that woman do this!¡±


    After speaking, Lu Qi quickly walked towards the elevator go with.


    Lin Tianchen raised his eyebrows, but did not stop him, he pushed his sses and said, ¡°By the way,


    tell the police, after the interrogation is over, hand the person over to me and let me test the medicine. I


    believe that with your ability, You can do it, otherwise Gu Manyin wouldn¡¯t be able to be sentenced so


    quickly, and even the steps of the court trial will be omitted.¡±


    Fu Jingting nced at him lightly, ¡°I know, when Rong Shu wakes up, she understands the woman¡¯s


    identity. I¡¯ll say hello to the police again, but don¡¯t kill me.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Lin Tianchen smiled deeply.


    Fu Jingting ignored him and walked into Rong Shu¡¯s ward.


    When Rong Shu woke up, it was already night.


    When she opened her eyes, it was still dark, and she couldn¡¯t see anything, but she didn¡¯t look as


    frightened as in the daytime.


    Maybe she knew that her blindness was only temporary, so she has now calmly epted the fact that


    she can¡¯t see.


    Moreover, she also told herself in her heart that she must get used to this invisible life as soon as


    possible until her eyesight was restored.


    ¡°Aqi!¡± Rong Shu stretched out her hand in the air and shouted.


    Fu Jingting was looking down at the phone when he suddenly heard her voice, only to realize that she


    had woken up and was calling out the names of other men.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s face sank immediately, his heart was sour, but he stood up and reached out and held her


    hand, ¡°It¡¯s me!¡±


    Chapter 376 Two Good News


    Rong Shu was stunned for a moment, then realized that it was not Lu Qi who was holding her, and


    after Fu Jingting, he hurriedly pulled out his hand, trying to pull it out.


    But Fu Jingting tightened his grip.


    Rong Shu couldn¡¯t break free, her face was flushed, and she shouted angrily, ¡°Fu Jingting, what are


    you trying to do!


    ¡± I¡¯ll let you go, don¡¯t move around, you¡¯ll get dizzy.¡±


    Rong Shuughed angrily.


    Holding her hand, I just don¡¯t want her to move, what is the reason.


    If he doesn¡¯t touch her, she won¡¯t move around, okay?


    But Rong Shu also knew that it was useless to tell this cheeky one.


    Taking a deep breath, Rong Shu suppressed the displeasure in her heart and didn¡¯t move, ¡°Okay, now


    it¡¯s time for you to fulfill your words, let me go.¡±


    Fu Jingting pursed her thin lips and let go of her.


    Rong Shu¡¯s hand was free, she immediately retracted it, put it in the quilt, and then asked, ¡°Why are


    you here, Aqi and Doudou?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s night, Lu Qi went back, Doudou is sleeping in the inner room. I¡¯m here to apany you.¡± Fu


    Jingting sat down again and replied.


    Rong Shu pouted, ¡°Who needs yourpany.¡±


    ¡°No one wants me to apany me, it¡¯s my own volition. By the way, there are two good news, do you


    want to hear it?¡± Fu Jingting changed the subject.


    He knew that if he continued to talk to her about whether to apany her or not.


    In the end, he will definitely be driven away by her.


    Sure enough, as soon as Fu Jingting¡¯s topic changed, Rong Shu¡¯s attention was attracted and asked,


    ¡°What is the good news?¡±


    ¡°The first one is Gu Yaotian¡¯s chairman position, who was removed.¡± she answered.


    Rong Shu was surprised, ¡°Removed? Why did this happen?¡±


    Seeing her so interested, Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips hooked, ¡°Because Gu Manyin was sent to the detention


    center by you before, so Sansheng almost went bankrupt, and Gu Yaotian, as Gu Manyin¡¯s father,


    naturally attracted the attention of Sansheng shareholders. This time, Gu Manyin has implicated


    Sansheng again, so the shareholders of Sansheng jointly held a board meeting and dismissed Gu


    Yaotian as the chairman of the board. In the future, Gu Yaotian will only be thergest idle shareholder


    of Sansheng.


    ¡± Sheng still cares for the family, but the right to speak is not in the hands of the family.


    For a conceited person like Gu Yaotian, this is a great torment, because it is obviously his own thing,


    but he has no right to speak, but can only watch others use it, can you feel better?


    ¡°Is this what happened today?¡± Rong Shu asked.


    Fu Jingting nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right, this morning.¡±


    Rong Shu smiled, ¡°It deserves it, Gu Manyin hurt Gu Yaotian, I¡¯m afraid Gu Yaotian hates Gu Manyin


    too, right?


    ¡± Kind girl filial piety.


    And now, it has be an enemy, which is ironic.


    ¡°By the way, what¡¯s the second good news?¡± Rong Shu propped her body up and sat up.


    After lying down for so long, her lower back was sore and weak, and she urgently needed to sit and


    rx.


    Just as soon as he sat up, a huge dizziness struck, Rong Shu groaned ufortably, and his body fell


    toward the side of the hospital bed.


    Seeing this, Fu Jingting immediately got up and took a step forward, using his body as a railing to block


    her, which prevented her from falling off the hospital bed.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Fu Jingting put his hand on her shoulder and looked down at her with undisguised


    concern in his eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, just dizzy.¡± Rong Shu leaned against Fu Jingting¡¯s abdominal muscles, breathing rapidly, her


    eyes closed slightly, trying to adjust to the drowsiness in her mind.


    Fu Jingting saw that she was so ufortable, so he put his hand on her temple and gently massaged


    it.


    Rong Shu wanted to push him away, but she was so dizzy that she had no strength, so she could only


    go with him.


    She regrets it now, regrets why she sat up.


    It is clear that the concussion is not yet healed, and the movement range isrge, it is easy to cause


    dizziness and nausea, and even severe, it may cause brain hypoxia and shock on the spot.


    After an unknown amount of time, Rong Shu felt that her condition was a little better, so she withdrew


    from Fu Jingting¡¯s arms, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Fu.¡±


    She should thank him.


    If he hadn¡¯t caught her in time, she would have fallen under the bed.


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    She already had a concussion, and if she fell, she might have been brain-dead.


    Moreover, Fu Jingting kept rubbing her temples to relieve her difort, otherwise she would not have


    recovered so quickly.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, how is it now?¡± Fu Jingting held Rong Shu¡¯s shoulders and asked her to lie back.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t resist.


    She can¡¯t see and can only be taken care of by him.


    Otherwise, groping for the pillow and lying down may also hit your head.


    ¡°It¡¯s much better.¡± Lying on the pillow, Rong Shu replied weakly.


    Fu Jingting saw that her face was pale, and pressed the call bell on the bedside, ¡°I called the doctor, it¡¯s


    better to take a look.¡±


    ¡°Well, thank you.¡± Rong Shu did not refuse.


    Fu Jingting tucked her quilt and sat back, ¡°Continue the topic just now, the second good news, you


    must be happier, the person who attacked you has been caught!¡±


    ¡°Caught!¡± Rong Shu¡¯s eyes widened , round yo, looks very cute.


    Fu Jingting wanted to reach out and touch it, but in the end he restrained himself and replied ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Rong Shu shook hands, ¡°Where did you get it?


    ¡± There is no need to lie to her.


    So people must have caught it.


    ¡°Just in the city vige, my people and the police went to search and finally found her.¡± Fu Jingting said


    softly.


    Rong Shu frowned, ¡°Is it so easy ?¡± It¡¯s


    actually in an urban vige!


    That person took a taxi to the urban vige, she thought it was just that there was no surveince there,


    that person could escape better.


    Unexpectedly, that person has been in the urban vige without leaving, which is obviously a bit


    unintelligible.


    That person disguised himself as a man and covered himself up tightly so that no one would discover


    his true identity would mean that he was very smart. Since he was smart, why didn¡¯t he run away and


    stay in the urban vige?


    On the contrary, there is a sense that the person is deliberately revealing his whereabouts and


    attracting the police to arrest him in the past.


    What Rong Shu was thinking was clearly written on his face. Fu Jingting understood it at a nce, and


    his thin lips parted lightly, ¡°That person¡¯s home is in the vige in the city.¡±


    ¡°So don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange? Why? Would someone stay at her own house and wait for someone to


    come and arrest her? She could wrap herself up so tightly that she didn¡¯t want to be caught, but she


    took a taxi directly back to the vige in the city, and swaggered through the city in that outfit, leaving


    her behind. The clues of whereabouts, so isn¡¯t this very contradictory? So what you caught is really the


    one who attacked me?¡± Rong Shu frowned tightly.


    Fu Jingting raised his chin, ¡°I know what you mean, and the police and I also suspected that the arrest


    was wrong, because it was too easy, but it turned out that it was her, and her height and weight were


    calcted by the police. In her house, the clothes she was wearing when attacking you were also


    found. ording to her own ount, she took a taxi back to the urban vige on purpose, and


    deliberately left clues for the police to arrest her.¡±


    ¡°What? ?¡± Rong Shu was a little stunned, ¡°Why did she do this?¡±


    Actually, the police came to arrest her on purpose.


    If that¡¯s the case, then what did this person do when he wrapped himself up so tightly, and used his


    true colors directly.


    She really couldn¡¯t figure out what this person was thinking.


    ¡°She said that the purpose has been achieved, so naturally there is no need to hide in Tibet. Even if


    she hides in Tibet, she will be found one day, so she will not hide.¡± There was a chill in Fu Jingting¡¯s


    voice.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 377-378

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 377-378


    Chapter 377 The Real Murderer


    Rong Shu was very happy, ¡°I thought it was her conscience that found out, so she knew she couldn¡¯t


    hide so she didn¡¯t hide.¡±


    Fu Jingting looked at her, ¡°What do you want to do with this person?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I want to know. , why did she attack me?¡± Rong Shu pinched her hands, her face


    extremely cold.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes suddenly narrowed, ¡°She didn¡¯t exin.¡±


    ¡°No?¡± Rong Shu was surprised.


    Fu Jingting rubbed his fingers, and murderous intent emerged all over his body, ¡°Yes, no matter how


    the police interrogated her, she never opened her mouth to exin.¡±


    Rong Shu gritted her teeth, ¡°Then she is quite stubborn.¡±


    ¡°Lu Qi has seen her before, and after hearing what Lu Qi said, it seems that Something is supporting


    her, so she refuses to exin.¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips pursed into a straight line.


    Although he didn¡¯t go to the police station to see the man, Assistant Zhang went.


    Assistant Zhang said that the police even used a strong light, and the woman didn¡¯t exin it. She


    didn¡¯t seem to be a strong person, just an ordinary person with a weak personality, but that woman


    always insisted on doing everything. not disclosed.


    So if it wasn¡¯t for something that made her scruples, her willpower would not be so strong.


    ¡°What¡¯s that woman¡¯s name?¡± Rong Shu took a deep breath and managed to calm down.


    Fu Jingting looked at her, ¡°Chen Xiuzhi.¡±


    An extremely rustic and ordinary name.


    ¡°Chen Xiuzhi?¡± Rong Shu was puzzled, obviously she didn¡¯t know or even heard of it.


    So a person who has no injustice and no hatred, why would he do this to her?


    Was it under the instigation of someone, or¡­


    For a while, Rong Shu was full of doubts.


    ¡°I want to go to the police station tomorrow to see that woman and ask her personally.¡± Rong Shu said


    with a sullen face.


    If she doesn¡¯t ask clearly, she is not reconciled!


    Fu Jingting originally agreed with her, after all, her injury is still not healed.


    But looking at the firmness on her face, she didn¡¯t stop in the end.


    Donghua Jingdu, Gu family.


    Only at this time did Gu Manqing know that Chen Xiuzhi had been taken away. She was so nervous


    that she didn¡¯t eat a few bites of dinner, so she went back to her room under the pretext of being


    ufortable.


    She sat on the edge of the bed, her breathing was slightly rapid and heavy, and the anxiety in her eyes


    and face could not be hidden.


    She is very scared now, afraid that Chen Xiuzhi will confess her.


    Although she made a deal with Chen Xiuzhi and asked Chen Xiuzhi to agree to ept the police


    investigation on her behalf, Chen Xiuzhi repeatedly promised not to confess her, but in the end it will,


    who can guarantee it?


    So since the afternoon, she has been worried and absent-minded while shopping with her mother. It


    was not until dinner when she saw Chen Xiuzhi was arrested on the news that she waspletely


    panicked. She was always worried that the police would suddenlye to the door and take her, the


    real murderer, with her. go.


    Yes, it was she who really attacked Rong Shu, not Chen Xiuzhi.


    The day before she attacked Rong Shu, she met Chen Xiuzhi by chance. She knew that Chen Xiuzhi


    needed money very much. After saving her son, she took the initiative to talk to Chen Xiuzhi and asked


    Chen Xiuzhi to make a deal with her. She paid for Chen Xiuzhi¡¯s son to treat his illness. , and Chen


    Xiuzhi took the me for her.


    So, she came up with a n, let Chen Xiuzhi buy a set of men¡¯s clothes, take it to the department


    store, go to the toilet of the department store at 5 pm, and exchange clothes with her. She wore Chen


    Xiuzhi¡¯s clothes and went to Repulse Bay to destroy it. She dropped Rong Shu¡¯s red mole, and Chen


    Xiuzhi pretended to be her. She took a taxi back to the urban vige to wait for her. After she destroyed


    Rong Shu¡¯s red mole, she went to the urban vige to exchange it with Chen Xiuzhi. The reason why


    this n was able to go smoothly, It is also thanks to her and Chen Xiuzhi that she is the same height


    and weight, otherwise the police will definitely find that the person who attacked Rong Shu is different


    from the person who was arrested.


    After she changed into her clothes and returned to Gu¡¯s house, she broke the stick that attacked Rong


    Shu, wrapped some old clothes and put them in a ck garbage bag to throw away.


    The reason why she brought it back was because she was afraid that the police would find it in


    Repulse Bay or an urban vige. After all, there might be fingerprints on it that she had not cleaned up.


    Once found, the n would be useless.


    Secondly, the reason why she did not let Chen Xiuzhi attack Rong Shu, but chose to do it herself, was


    also because Chen Xiuzhi was too timid, even younger than her. Do it yourself.


    Although she is not a good person and has deep shrewdness, it was the first time that she really hurt


    someone, so when she attacked Rong Shu, she was also very panicked and scared, but for the sake of


    her own future, she had to grit her teeth when she was panicked and scared. After she was done, she


    was no longer afraid, only afraid that she would be found and arrested.


    However, ording to the news, Chen Xiuzhi was arrested at around 4:00 pm. Several hours have


    passed now, and the police have not looked for her. It seems that Chen Xiuzhi did not recruit her.


    Thinking of this, Gu Manqing¡¯s restless and frightened heart calmed down a little.


    She got up, walked to the floor-to-ceiling window, looked at the night sky outside, and whispered softly,


    ¡°Miss Rong, don¡¯t me me, I am also for my own future, since you and Mr. Cheng brought me to this


    paradise and inspired me If you are greedy in your heart, then you will be responsible, so if you want to


    me it, you must me yourself, why is it Gu Manqing¡­¡± The


    next


    day, at nine o¡¯clock in the morning.


    Rong Shu asked Lu Qi to take a morning off for herself, and was going to go to the police station to


    take a look at Chen Xiuzhi.


    Lu Qi couldn¡¯t beat her, so he had to agree and found a wheelchair to apany her there.


    As soon as they walked to the parking lot, Assistant Zhang pushed Fu Jingting over there.


    Seeing this, Lu Qi directly put his hands on his hips, ¡°Why, you want to go too?¡±


    Fu Jingting was nomittal, ¡°Isn¡¯t it possible, I also have credit for catching people, so I should go .¡±


    Lu Qi curled his lips, ¡°If not At this point, anything I say will stop you.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Aqi, don¡¯t make trouble, let¡¯s go.¡± Rong Shu couldn¡¯t see it, so he could only grope to meet Lu


    Qi, patted Lu Qi¡¯s hand, and urged with a headache, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, we only have one time. Morning.¡±


    ¡°Sorry baby, you know, I wanted to hurt Fu Jingting when I saw him, I¡¯ll take you into the car.¡± Lu Qi


    said, took out the car key and opened the door. Next to him, Assistant Zhang coughed


    against his lips, suppressed his smile, and said to Fu Jingting, ¡°Mr. Fu, let¡¯s get in the car too.¡±


    Shu.


    It wasn¡¯t until Rong Shu got into the car with Lu Qi¡¯s help that she signaled Assistant Zhang to push her


    to the car.


    The two cars came to the police station after about ten seconds apart.


    Lu Qi pushed Rong Shu in.


    The police station had already received a call from Fu Jingting and knew they wereing, so they


    didn¡¯t say anything and took them to see Chen Xiuzhi directly.


    Chen Xiuzhi has been detained in the interrogation room. The police are going to detain her for 24


    hours. She will not be given anything to eat, only water or sleep. She will also be irradiated with strong


    light in order to oppress her spirit and make her unbearable. exin.


    But now more than ten hours have passed, and Chen Xiuzhi¡¯s mental state is obviously sluggish, but


    she still bites and refuses to let go, which makes the police very headache.


    After all, they seldom encounter such stubborn people. Generally, people who are extremely sinful will


    be so stubborn because they are involved too much.


    But this Chen Xiuzhi, who was just an ordinary citizen and made small mistakes, was so stubborn, it


    was really helpless.


    ¡°You are Chen Xiuzhi!¡± Rong Shu was pushed into the interrogation room by Lu Qi, who had already


    told her in a low voice that Chen Xiuzhi was opposite her.


    Chapter 378 The Secret of the Red Mole


    So even if she couldn¡¯t see, she urately set her ¡®eyes¡¯ on Chen Xiuzhi¡¯s face.


    Chen Xiuzhi was exhausted at the moment, her head was dizzy and painful, and it was about to


    explode.


    She was lying on the interrogation table, raising her eyelids diligently to look at the four people on the


    opposite side.


    She didn¡¯t know the three men, but she knew the woman in the wheelchair who asked her if she was


    Chen Xiuzhi.


    To be precise, she had seen it on the picture that person gave her.


    Chen Xiuzhi responded in a breathless voice, ¡°I know what you are here for, but you give up, I won¡¯t


    say anything.¡±


    Saying that, that person will definitely not save her son.


    Her son was her only rtive. She didn¡¯t want her son to be rescued because he had no money, so


    she had to save her son.


    Although her son did not know that her mother existed.


    When Rong Shu heard Chen Xiuzhi¡¯s words, her eyebrows knitted together.


    Before she asked, this person said that he would not say it. This kind of feeling is really unpleasant.


    Rong Shu squeezed the armrest of the wheelchair and suppressed the anger in her heart a little before


    speaking again, ¡°Are you sure you won¡¯t say anything, you have to know that as long as you say it,


    your crime will be lessened, if you don¡¯t say it, The crime will be aggravated.¡±


    ¡°I know, it doesn¡¯t matter, anyway, I won¡¯t say anything.¡± Chen Xiuzhi went out andughed, the smile


    was bitter and tired.


    The anger that Rong Shu had just suppressed came up again at this moment, and her head began to


    feel ufortable.


    Fu Jingting first noticed something was wrong with her, put his hand on her shoulder and squeezed


    lightly, and said in a concerned tone, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t get excited, take a deep breath and adjust your


    emotions.¡±


    Rong Shu also knew that if she was not calm No matter what the consequences would be, he didn¡¯t


    care if he touched him, he closed his eyes and took a deep breath as he did.


    Lu Qi stared at Fu Jingting¡¯s hand on Rong Shu¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Hey, surnamed Fu, quickly take your ws


    off of baby¡¯s shoulders, you will take advantage of it.¡± After speaking


    , he was about to step forward and do it himself. Take Fu Jingting¡¯s hand away.


    However, Fu Jingting didn¡¯t give him a chance at all, and when his hand came over, he took it away.


    Lu Qi fluttered in the air and almost fell.


    Assistant Zhang caught him in time and asked with a smile, ¡°Mr. Lu, are you alright?¡±


    ¡°I have something to do for you?¡± Lu Qi snorted, pushed Assistant Zhang away and stood back to Rong


    Shu.


    Assistant Zhang looked at him and shook his head mindlessly.


    This Mr. Lu is really like a willful child, whoever catches and bites.


    Fu Jingting ignored what happened between Assistant Zhang and Lu Qi. He squinted and stared at


    Chen Xiuzhi, ¡°Are you sure you won¡¯t say anything?¡±


    Chen Xiuzhi simply buried her head and said nothing, her attitude was already there, not to say


    anything.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s lips curled up coldly, ¡°If you don¡¯t say yes, then your family will¡­¡±


    ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Chen Xiuzhi couldn¡¯t calm down anymore, she raised her head quickly, her


    ordinary face was full of panic.


    Even Rong Shu and Lu Qi looked at Fu Jingting in surprise.


    They never thought that Fu Jingting would use Chen Xiuzhi¡¯s family to threaten Chen Xiuzhi.


    Although some do not want to be moral, I have to admit that this method is the most effective.


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    And looking at Chen Xiuzhi¡¯s appearance, it seems that he is beginning to be afraid.


    ¡°What do I want to do, don¡¯t you already have the answer in your heart? You¡¯d better say it obediently,


    and tell everything. If you don¡¯t say it, I¡¯ll take the knife on your family.¡± Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes,


    and his voice was as cold as an ice cer. , without emotion.


    Chen Xiuzhi shivered and looked at him like a devil.


    Fu Jingting was very satisfied with her look, lowered his eyes and asked coldly, ¡°Tell me, why did you


    attack Rong Shu.¡±


    Chen Xiuzhi opened her mouth, and after a long time she spit out a hoarse sentence, ¡°Because¡­ her


    existence will threaten a person. ¡°


    Fart!¡± Lu Qi exploded directly and pped him on the table, ¡°Threatening someone? Who is it?


    Everyone is unique, baby is not a devil, tell me, she can threaten Who!¡±


    Fu Jingting and Rong Shu were also disgusted by Chen Xiuzhi¡¯s words.


    Especially Rong Shu, a storm was set off in his heart.


    Sure enough, Lin Tianchen guessed right, the red mole on her wrist really made people feel


    threatened.


    ¡°I can¡¯t say.¡± Chen Xiuzhi shook her head and replied to Lu Qi¡¯s question.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s brows twitched in dissatisfaction, and just as he was about to speak, the phone rang.


    He took it out and took a look, saw the caller ID, his eyes darkened, then looked up at Rong Shu, ¡°I¡¯ll


    go out to answer a call.¡±


    Rong Shu nodded.


    Assistant Zhang pushed Fu Jingting out.


    Lu Qi closed the door of the interrogation room, and when he came back, he stared at Chen Xiuzhi


    angrily, ¡°Can¡¯t you say it? Did you forget what Fu Jingting just said, exin honestly, if you don¡¯t exin


    honestly, be careful of your family!¡±


    Chen Xiuzhi shrank . After a while, she replied submissively, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I really can¡¯t say, I can tell you


    something you want to know, but this person, I really can¡¯t reveal it, please, don¡¯t ask me this.¡±


    She burst into tears. flowed out.


    Although the Mr. Devil threatened her with her family, she still couldn¡¯t confess that person.


    Her son is still waiting for surgery.


    Moreover, she is also betting that these few can¡¯t find her son, because her son has been stolen since


    he was born, and she also found it some time ago, and did not recognize her son at all, because he did


    not dare.


    Now she is alone, no one knows, she has a son.


    Therefore, there is a half chance that these people will not be able to find her son, so this threat will


    naturally have no effect on her.


    But if she tells these people who that person is, then her son is really dead, so she can¡¯t say.


    Because she said that, her son will not be saved. Not to mention, her son still has a half chance of


    being saved. Everyone knows how to choose.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask you this?¡± Lu Qiughed angrily, grabbed Chen Xiuzhi¡¯s cor, and lifted the person up,


    ¡°What kind of answer are you, ah?¡±


    Chen Xiuzhi closed her eyes and cried.


    Rong Shu pinched the bridge of her nose, feeling a little tired, ¡°Okay, Aqi, let her down.¡±


    ¡°Baby¡­¡± Lu Qi was a little reluctant.


    Rong Shu repeated again, ¡°Put her down, this is the police station, do you want to be forcibly taken


    away by the police officers?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Lu Qi stopped talking and threw the person back on the chair.


    Rong Shu looked at Chen Xiuzhi who was paralyzed on the chair, like a lost soul, and said coldly,


    ¡°Okay, I don¡¯t ask you who that person is, I will ask you now, you attacked me, that person ordered you,


    or you My own idea?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Chen Xiuzhi tapped her chest again and again, ¡°I attacked you myself, I identally


    discovered the red mole on your wrist, knowing that your existence would threaten that person, and


    That person is the most important person to me, that¡¯s why I decided to attack you.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Rong Shu pursed her red lips, then waved to Lu Qi.


    Lu Qi leaned down, ¡°Baby, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Help me see if he¡¯s lying.¡± Rong Shumanded in a low voice.


    Lu nodded, then stared at Chen Xiuzhi.


    After watching for a while, Lu Qi replied, ¡°She seems to be telling the truth. I don¡¯t think she¡¯s lying


    when I look at her.¡±


    Rong Shu squeezed her palm.


    So, all this was nned by this Chen Xiuzhi, and no one else was involved in the back?


    ¡°Last question.¡± Rong Shu took a breath. ¡°What¡¯s the secret of the red mole on my wrist? Why does it


    threaten your most important person? What kind of threat!¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 379-380

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 379-380


    Chapter 379 Hypnotize Her


    Chen Xiuzhi looked at Rong Shu¡¯s bandaged wrist, her eyes shed with guilt, ¡°I¡­I¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t hesitate, and don¡¯t say you don¡¯t know, if you don¡¯t tell me, Rong Shu swears, I will spend all my


    wealth, and I will not let your family and your most important person go, believe it or not!¡± Rong Shu put


    down her hand, her voice as cold as an ice cer.


    Lu Qi also nodded quickly, ¡°Yes, don¡¯t think we are joking, with our status, we can definitely do it, so


    let¡¯s be honest.¡±


    Chen Xiuzhi was about to cry.


    Be honest?


    How can she exin it!


    She didn¡¯t know what the red mole represented. The woman just said that Miss Rong¡¯s red mole would


    pose a threat, but the woman didn¡¯t tell her what kind of threat.


    Seeing Chen Xiuzhi shivering, she still refused to speak.


    Rong Shu lost her patiencepletely, and a cold dark light shed in her eyes, ¡°Since you still refuse


    to say, okay, then don¡¯t me me, Ah Qi, push me out!¡±


    Originally, she knew that Fu Jingting wanted this woman After handing it over to Lin Tianchen for


    medical experiments, I still wanted to stop it. After all, medical experiments are too perverted, even if


    they are testing drugs.


    Generally, people who test medicines are basically sick people, and they are all sick people who have


    a dead horse as a living horse doctor. A healthy person will not try medicine, because no one knows


    what will happen to the body. Change.


    Her kindness also doesn¡¯t want to see a healthy person who ends up missing arms, legs or organs due


    to side effects, so she wants to stop it.


    But now she suddenly realizes that some people are not worthy of her kindness at all, maybe she


    should be more cruel, only in this way, people who are tough will learn topromise!


    Outside the interrogation room, Lu Qi pushed Rong Shu to a corner, ¡°Baby, this woman¡¯s mouth is too


    hard to say anything, should we just forget it?¡±


    ¡°Forget it?¡± Rong Shu sneered, ¡± Of course not, I haven¡¯t figured out what I want to know, how can I


    forget.¡±


    ¡°Then what do you want to do?¡± Lu Qi looked at her.


    Rong Shu bit her lower lip, ¡°Isn¡¯t Lin Tianchen able to hypnotize? Give him this Chen Xiuzhi and let him


    pry open Chen Xiuzhi¡¯s mouth. I still don¡¯t believe that Chen Xiuzhi can withstand the mental attack of a


    hypnotist.¡±


    Lu Qi Her eyes lit up and she smiled, ¡°By the way, this is a good way, baby, you are smart.¡±


    Rong Shu rolled her eyes at him and said, ¡°Secondly, check the information of this Chen Xiuzhi,


    especially her family. Background, interpersonal rtionships, I think the person she cares most about


    is either her rtives or her lover.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll contact the detective agency in a while.¡± Lu Tou.


    At this time, Fu Jingting answered the phone and was pushed over by Assistant Zhang.


    When he saw Rong Shu, he raised his eyebrows slightly, ¡°Have you finished asking?¡±


    Rong Shu couldn¡¯t see Fu Jingting, but heard the sound of the wheelchair sliding, she roughly knew


    where Fu Jingting was, and shook her head in that direction, ¡°No, your mouth is too hard. Now , she


    won¡¯t say anything.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say anything?¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s face sank, ¡°I¡¯ve moved out of her family to threaten her, but she


    won¡¯t?¡±


    Rong Shu hummed, ¡°She doesn¡¯t seem to believe it. We can hurt her family.¡±


    ¡°So it seems that this Chen Xiuzhi should have something to rely on. I think we can¡¯t hurt her family, but


    I don¡¯t know where she got her confidence.¡± Assistant Zhang pushed his sses and interjected


    disdainfully. .


    Rong Shu looked at Fu Jingting with empty eyes, ¡°Mr. Fu, say hello to the police and send someone to


    Lin Tianchen.¡±


    Fu Jingting was slightly surprised, ¡°You don¡¯t agree to do experiments on Lin Tianchen. What?¡±


    Rong Shu lowered her eyes, ¡°I changed my mind, I need Lin Tianchen¡¯s help now, and I need him to


    hypnotize Chen Xiuzhi.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Jingting nodded in agreement.


    Soon, Chen Xiuzhi was released directly.


    Because Fu Jingting said hello, and because Rong Shu, the victim, was not held ountable, the


    police could only let him go.


    Chen Xiuzhi was called by Fu Jingting and sent directly to the First Hospital.


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t follow him. The phone call just now was from the group. Something happened to the


    group and he had to go back.


    So Assistant Zhang pushed Fu Jingting back to the Fu Group.


    Lu Qi drove Rong Shu to the First Hospital, ready to witness Lin Tianchen¡¯s hypnosis process.


    On the way, Lu Qi didn¡¯t mention how happy he was, he pped the steering wheel excitedly, ¡°It¡¯s


    good, that fellow Fu Jingting finally came over with no shame.¡±


    Rong Shu sat in the back seat and smiled when she heard this, ¡°Okay, Concentrate on driving, I know


    you are not paying attention when I hear your movements.¡±


    Lu Qi smiled, ¡°I¡¯m happy.¡± We talked andughed all the


    way, and soon the first hospital arrived.


    Lin Tianchen knew that Rong Shu wasing, so he deliberately waited for her at the door of the


    hospital.


    Seeing hering, she stepped forward with her white coat in her hands, ¡°How is it, is there any


    difort when youe out?¡±


    Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s okay, although my head is still a little dizzy, it¡¯s much better than


    yesterday. ¡°


    That¡¯s good, what about the eyes?¡± Lin Tianchen looked at her dull eyes.


    Rong Shu raised her hand and touched it, ¡°It¡¯s still the same.¡±


    ¡°Can you feel it¡¯s daytime now?¡± Lin Tianchen asked again.


    Rong Shu raised her head slightly, and then replied, ¡°Yes, I can feel the light.¡±


    ¡°That means the light is still there, not bad. It looks like it will recover soon.¡± Lin Tianchen straightened


    his body and said.


    Hearing this, Rong Shu was in a better mood and said with a smile, ¡°Thank you for your auspicious


    words, by the way, have you arrived?¡±


    ¡°Arrived, in my office, let¡¯s go.¡± Lin Tianchen led the way.


    Lu Qi pushed Rong Shu and followed behind.


    The three came to the office, Lin Tianchen opened the door, Chen Xiuzhi slumped on the sofa, her


    eyes were tightly closed, she seemed to have passed out.


    Lu Qi pointed at her and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her?¡±


    ¡°I fell asleep. I haven¡¯t slept at the police station. After I got here, I couldn¡¯t survive and fell asleep.¡± Lin


    Tianchen shrugged his shoulders and said.


    Rong Shu couldn¡¯t see it, so he didn¡¯t speak.


    Lu Qi pushed her to a position not far in front of Chen Xiuzhi and stopped, ¡°Lin Tianchen, you can


    start.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Tianchen shrugged, and then began to formally hypnotize.


    Lu Qi saw that with Lin Tianchen¡¯s hypnosis, Chen Xiuzhi¡¯s expression became more and more


    peaceful and quiet.


    When she first saw Chen Xiuzhi, her brows were still furrowed. Even when she was asleep, her


    expression was full of unease and fear for the future.


    But now, that haspletely changed.


    Seeing this change, Lu Qi was dumbfounded, ¡°God, this is sorcery.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t make trouble.¡± Rong Shu nudged him with his elbow.


    Lin Tianchen put away his pocket watch, shook his body and said, ¡°Okay, if you have any questions,


    just ask, she will know everything.¡±


    His face turned pale.


    Seeing this, Lu released the armrest of the wheelchair and gave him a hand, ¡°Are you all right?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡± Rong Shu squinted slightly and asked.


    Lin Tianchen pushed Lu Qi away, went back to the desk and sat down, ¡°I¡¯m fine, it¡¯s just hypnosis that


    consumes energy.¡±


    Hypnosis and psychological counseling are two different things.


    Psychological counseling does not consume energy, but hypnosis is extremely exhausting.


    And he learned the convenience of psychological counseling very well, but hypnosis was only


    eptable, and it was far worse than his senior brother.


    If the senior brother came to hypnotize, he would definitely not be like him, and he would be dizzy.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Rong Shu couldn¡¯t see what Lin Tianchen looked like at the moment, but his tired voice made her feel


    ashamed.


    She lowered her eyelids and said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve worked hard for you.¡±


    Chapter 380 It turned out to be the top sin


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, what do you have, ask her first.¡± Lin Tianchen waved his hand, then closed his eyes and


    began to rest and recover.


    Rong Shu thanked him, then patted Lu Qi behind him, ¡°Aqi, push me closer.¡±


    Lu Qi responded and pushed her closer to Chen Xiuzhi.


    Rong Shu stretched out her hand, touched Chen Xiuzhi¡¯s face, and then leaned into her ear,


    whispering like a devil, ¡°Chen Xiuzhi, tell me, who is your most important person!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my son.¡± Chen Xiuzhi slowly answer.


    Rong Shu squinted, ¡°Son? So you attacked Rong Shu for your son?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t attack Rong Shu.¡± Chen Xiuzhi said.


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, ¡°You haven¡¯t?¡±


    Lu Qi and Lin Tianchen were also surprised.


    Obviously at the police station before, Chen Xiuzhi admitted that she had attacked Rong Shu, why did


    she say no now?


    But people under hypnosis cannot tell lies at all.


    In other words, Chen Xiuzhi told a lie at the police station.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t, it wasn¡¯t me, it was she who attacked Rong Shu.¡± Chen Xiuzhi opened her mouth and


    returned.


    Rong Shu clenched her palm, ¡°Who is she? Why do you say you attacked Rong Shu?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know who she is, she didn¡¯t tell me her name. I only know what she looks like, she found me ,


    said that the red mole on Rong Shu¡¯s wrist would threaten her identity, she wanted to get rid of the red


    mole, and then gave me a sum of money to treat my son¡¯s illness, and then take the me for her.¡±


    Chen Xiuzhi said amazingly .


    Lu Qi gasped, ¡°God, it¡¯s actually the culprit!¡±


    Rong Shu was also shocked by this.


    She thought that this Chen Xiuzhi might have been bribed.


    But I didn¡¯t expect it to be a culprit.


    Rong Shu was trembling all over.


    The person who really attacked her continued to go unpunished after arranging a top culprit.


    Does that mean that in the future that person will still attack her!


    ¡°Why do you say that my red mole threatens her identity? What secret does my red mole hold?¡± Rong


    Shu bit her lower lip tightly and asked.


    Chen Xiuzhi¡¯s mouth moved, ¡°I don¡¯t know, she didn¡¯t tell me, she only told me that she would threaten


    her identity.¡±


    ¡°No wonder she didn¡¯t answer at the time, so she didn¡¯t know.¡± Lu Qi touched his chin suddenly.


    Rong Shu took a deep breath, ¡°Then why did you say that the person who made you me is the most


    important person to you?¡±


    ¡°Because, I want to hide my son, I don¡¯t want to expose that I have a son, so Saying this, you will be


    misled by me, thinking that I attacked Rong Shu for her sake.¡± Chen Xiuzhi replied.


    Lu Qi sneered, ¡°Then you are really shrewd.¡±


    ¡°What happened to your son?¡± Rong Shu asked again.


    ¡°My son has leukemia and needs a lot of surgery and medical expenses, so she found me, and as long


    as I convicted her, she would pay for my son¡¯s treatment.¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡± Lu Qi sighed, ¡°for the sake of Treat her son¡¯s illness, so she can¡¯t confess that


    person, she must firmly believe that she is the one who attacked you, otherwise once she exposes her


    innocence, she is just here to take the me, no matter whether that person is caught or not, her son


    will There ¡®s no help.¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes shed, ¡°She¡¯s pitiful, but being pitiful doesn¡¯t mean she¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Lu nodded.


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes fell on Chen Xiuzhi again, ¡°You said you didn¡¯t know the name of that person, and you


    have only seen her appearance, then you can describe her appearance now.¡±


    As long as you know the appearance of that person, feature.


    You can find that person very quickly.


    Chen Xiuzhi began to describe, ¡°The height is the same as me, the weight is the same as me, the skin


    is not particrly white, and the appearance can only be regarded as delicate, but she wears very well,


    and the clothes look very expensive at first nce.¡±


    ¡°The clothes are very expensive.¡± Expensive, it seems that your identity is unusual.¡± Lu Qi analyzed.


    Rong Shu pursed her lips, ¡°I need you to describe her facial features in detail.¡±


    What kind of description is her appearance alone.


    Good-looking people, grab a lot of them.


    ¡°Five senses¡­¡± Chen Xiuzhi frowned and seemed to be thinking about adjectives. After a while, she


    spoke again, ¡°Her mouth is thin, her nose is a little big, and her eyes are pretty and round.¡±


    ¡°Are there any features? Like Is there a mole on the face or something?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Rong Shu was silent.


    There are no obvious features on the face, and it is still somewhat difficult to find someone based on


    these facial features alone.


    ¡°If only I could draw it.¡± Lu Qi scratched his hair and said helplessly.


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes flickered, ¡°Aqi, you reminded me, we can find a painter, ording to the oral, let the


    painter draw the portrait, the police station is handling the case, if we don¡¯t know the appearance of the


    suspect, we will draw the portrait ording to the victim. draw the suspect.¡±


    Lu Qiyi pped his hands, ¡°This is easy to handle, there is an employee in mypany who draws


    well, especially Xiao Xiang who is very good at drawing, I asked him to draw, but it will have to be


    tomorrow. ¡°


    Then tomorrow, just hypnotize her again tomorrow.¡± Lin Tianchen opened his eyes at some point and


    suddenly said.


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°Okay, then tomorrow, I¡¯ll trouble you Dr. Lin tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, this person will stay with me.¡± Lin Tianchen nced at Chen Xiuzhi with no emotion in his


    eyes.


    Rong Shu hummed, ¡°Okay.¡±


    After that, Lu Qi pushed her away and went back to the Third Hospital.


    Because the time for leave ising.


    On the way back, Rong Shu kept feeling her bandaged wrist, not knowing what she was thinking.


    Lu Qi looked at her several times, and finally couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Okay baby, don¡¯t think too much,


    when you catch that person, you will know the secret of the red mole on your wrist.¡±


    Rong Shu twitched the corner of her mouth, ¡± I know, I¡¯m just thinking, this red mole has been with me


    for twenty-six years. For the past twenty-six years, I have always regarded it as an ordinary mole. I


    never thought that it still has It ¡®s a secret.¡±


    ¡°Speaking of which, I suddenly thought of a strange thing.¡± Lu Qi¡¯s expression became a little strange.


    Rong Shu couldn¡¯t see it, but he could probably imagine what he looked like at the moment, and asked


    curiously, ¡°What¡¯s so strange?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s also about your red mole.¡± Lu Qi turned the steering wheel, his memory drifting away, ¡°I I¡¯m four


    years older than you, so I¡¯ve seen all the babies you look like in swaddling, and I remember them


    clearly. I remember the first time I saw you, you were only five months old, and my mother took me to


    Rong family, I am very curious about you, so I turned around your crib.¡±


    ¡°And then what?¡± Rong Shu blinked.


    ¡°Then your hand grabbed my hand, it was soft and very cute, but at that time, I didn¡¯t see any red


    moles on your wrist, neither of your wrists.¡± Lu Qi frowned slightly. said wrinkled.


    Rong Shu¡¯s pupils shrank slightly, ¡°What did you say? No?¡±


    Lu Tou, ¡°No, I¡¯m pretty sure, I was four years old at that time, I remembered things, and then the


    second time I saw you, it was six months after you. , that is, when you were half a year old, at that time,


    you had a red mole on your wrist, and even more strange thing, I also found that your appearance at


    that time was a little different from the first time I saw you, but I When I was young, I didn¡¯t think much


    about it, but now that I think about it, there seems to be some secret that we don¡¯t know.¡±


    If we talk about the appearance of the child, it may change.


    But moles are innate. If a person does not have moles, they will never have them at any time. It is


    impossible for them to appear suddenly, so the problem is already obvious.


    The first time he saw Rong Shu, and the second time he saw Rong Shu, it was two people!

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 381-382

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 381-382


    Chapter 381


    What Lu Qi could think of, how could Rong Shu not think of it? He opened his mouth and said a little


    awkwardly, ¡°So what do you mean, I¡¯m not the real Rong Shu, and the real Rong Shu and I have been


    ripped off?¡±


    Lu Qi squeezed the steering wheel, ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I¡¯m sure you¡¯re not the baby I saw for the first


    time.¡±


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible, it¡¯s absolutely impossible!¡± Trembling, ¡°If I¡¯m not Rong Shu, then who am I?¡±


    She couldn¡¯t, was she really out of pocket?


    Lu Qi parked the car on the side of the road, ¡°Baby, don¡¯t get excited, maybe it¡¯s not what we thought it


    was.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not what we thought, so tell me what happened?¡± His pupils stared at him, ¡°Aqi, in fact, you¡¯ve


    already made sure that I¡¯ve been ripped off, right?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Lu Qi was stunned, speechless.


    Rong Shu bit her lower lip, ¡°Look, you can¡¯t answer, obviously you think so, maybe you¡¯re right, maybe


    I¡¯m really not Rong Shu, because the one who made Chen Xiuzhi take the me, I just said that my


    red mole will threaten her identity, then this identity should refer to the real Rong Shu.¡±


    Lu Qi sighed, ¡°Okay, I admit, I do think you have been ripped off, but this doesn¡¯t It means that I don¡¯t


    believe that you are not the real Rong Shu, you think, there is a big difference between moles and


    moles, plus the two babies look different, how could my uncle and aunt not find out, but my uncle and


    aunt didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with you , so I¡¯m thinking, did you and the baby without


    moles report an error when they were born, and then after the uncle and aunt found out, they changed


    it back?¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± Rong Shu was stunned.


    It is indeed possible!


    As Ah Qi said, it is impossible for parents to find out that the baby is different, but parents and


    grandfather still dote on her and love her so much, which obviously shows that she is their own


    daughter and granddaughter.


    So, it¡¯s really possible, as Ah Qi guessed, that the baby she and Ah Qi saw for the first time was


    wrongly held at first, so they were brought backter?


    ¡°But if that¡¯s the case, why would the person who attacked me say that I threatened her identity?¡± Rong


    Shuxiu frowned, still feeling that something was wrong, but she couldn¡¯t tell.


    This feeling is especially irritating.


    Lu Qi scratched his hair, ¡°I can¡¯t figure this out either, but don¡¯t worry, after catching her, everything will


    be clear.¡±


    Rong Shu hummed, ¡°That¡¯s the only way, but I still think Check to see if I am Rong Shu, my parents¡¯


    biological daughter.¡±


    ¡°No need?¡± Lu Qi looked at her.


    Rong Shu lowered her eyelids, ¡°Yes, I won¡¯t be able to settle down if I don¡¯t understand all of this.¡±


    ¡°Then how do you want to investigate?¡±


    ¡°From the hospital where my mother gave birth to me when I was twenty-six years old, if I And the


    person who attacked me was really missed once when I was born, and the hospital will definitely record


    it.¡±


    Lu nodded, ¡°That¡¯s true, but your aunt was born in Nanjiang at the time, you still have to go to


    Nanjiang?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I just happened to have promised to go to Nanjiang to watch Xiaochuan¡¯s catwalk.¡± Rong


    Shu touched her eyes, ¡°Although I can¡¯t see anything now, if I promised Xiaochuan, I still have to do it.¡±


    ¡°When will I do it?¡± Go?¡± Lu Qi asked.


    ¡°Tomorrow morning, Secretary Tong booked me a flight ticket and a hotel two days ago.¡± Rong Shu


    said.


    Lu Qi apologized and became embarrassed, ¡°Tomorrow, I may not be able to apany you


    tomorrow. Tomorrow is my grandfather¡¯s death day. Our family is going to burn incense.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I will let Xingnuo apany me.¡± Rong Shu smiledughed.


    Thinking of Chen Xingnuo¡¯s terrifying force value, Lu Qi put down his heart, ¡°Alright, with her with me, I


    won¡¯t be worried.¡±


    ¡°Well, tomorrow, the employees of yourpany, tell me after drawing the portrait.¡± Rong Shu


    suggested.


    Lu Qi made an ok move, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will, I will drive first.¡±


    It was twelve o¡¯clock when he returned to the hospital.


    Lu Qi bought Rong Shu lunch and told the nurse to take good care of Rong Shu before leaving.


    Rong Shu and Doudou were eating when suddenly the phone remembered.


    The nurse hurriedly handed her the phone, ¡°Miss Rong, someone named Cheng Huai called you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s uncle!¡± Doudou¡¯s eyes lit up, and a happy expression was written on her little face.


    Rong Shu touched his head, ¡°Then Doudou, take it.¡±


    ¡°Auntie, take it. Uncle called auntie. If he wants to talk to me, why doesn¡¯t he just call my watch?¡±


    Doudou said He pouted.


    His uncle he knew best.


    There is only an aunt in his eyes, not his nephew.


    Listening to Doudou¡¯s resentful words, Rong Shu shook her head in disbelief, then put the phone to her


    ear, ¡°Cheng Huai.¡±


    ¡°Rong Shu, where are you, I went to yourpany, and the front desk said you hadn¡¯t been there for


    two days. Go to work, are you in Repulse Bay?¡± Cheng Huai asked.


    Rong Shu put down her chopsticks and replied calmly, ¡°No, I¡¯m in the hospital, and Doudou is with me.


    If you want to pick up Doudou, juste here.¡±


    She told him the address of the hospital.


    ¡°Wait, the hospital? Are you ill?¡± On the other end of the phone, Cheng Huai was standing in front of


    the front desk of Tiancheng Group, his eyes widened with nervousness.


    But Rong Shu didn¡¯t answer, just hung up the phone.


    Doudou looked at her, ¡°Auntie, is uncleing over?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll be here in a while, eat quickly.¡± Rong Shu put the phone aside, reached out to touch the


    chopsticks, and continued to eat.


    Tian Sheng, Cheng Huai looked at the electricity that had hung upThen, he sighed with a wry smile.


    It seems that these two days, Doudou has note in handy.


    Rong Shu¡¯s attitude towards him is still the same.


    Putting away his phone, Cheng Huai left Tiansheng and drove to the Third Hospital.


    About an hourter, Cheng Huai arrived.


    Seeing him, Doudou ran over and hugged his pusher, ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re back.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m back.¡± Cheng Huai patted Doudou¡¯s little head lightly in response, but his eyes kept falling


    On Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu was sitting on the head of the hospital bed, her eyes slightly closed, as if she was asleep.


    Cheng Huai walked over and called softly, ¡°Rong Shu.¡±


    Rong Shu opened her eyes and looked at him, ¡°Since you are here, take Doudou back, Doudou has


    been thinking about it for the past two days. You.¡±


    ¡°I see, you¡¯ve been taking care of Doudou for the past two days.¡± Cheng Huai said apologetically.


    Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°No, it should be due to the hard work of Doudou. For the past two days,


    Doudou has been taking care of me, pouring water for me, calling me a doctor, etc. Doudou is great!¡±


    Doudou listened At herpliment, a blush appeared on her cute little face, and then she


    embarrassed to hide behind Cheng Huai.


    Cheng Huai looked at the bandage on Rong Shu¡¯s head, ¡°Rong Shu, did you hurt your head? How?¡±


    Rong Shu touched the bandage on her head, ¡°It¡¯s just an ident.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not an ident, it¡¯s a bad guy. My aunt was stunned, and it made my aunt lose her eyesight.¡±


    Doudou stuck his head out from behind Cheng Huai and said angrily.


    Cheng Huai was so shocked that his voice was sharp, ¡°What? Can¡¯t see? Rong Shu, you¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that serious, it¡¯s only temporary.¡± Rong Shu replied.


    Seeing that her expression was indifferent, Cheng Huai was not sad because he couldn¡¯t see, so what


    he said must be true, and he was relieved.


    Chapter 382 I¡¯m Watching You


    ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good.¡± Cheng Huai patted his chest with confidence, and then asked, ¡°Who beat


    you?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, it is currently under investigation, and there should be results tomorrow.¡± Rong Shu said.


    Cheng Huai sighed a little regretfully, ¡°Is that so, I want to say more, I¡¯ll help with the investigation.¡±


    ¡°No, you take Doudou back first, Doudou has been staying with me in the hospital for the past two


    days, eating I can¡¯t eat well, and I can¡¯t sleep well either, which is not a good thing for this child, so take


    it back and let Doudou have a good rest.¡± Rong Shu said.


    Cheng Huai could hear that she just wanted him to go, so she couldn¡¯t help nodding her head in


    frustration, ¡°Okay, I see, then I¡¯lle to see you tomorrow, Doudou, say goodbye to aunt¡­ auntie.¡±


    ¡°Goodbye auntie! Doudou waved at Rongshu.


    Although Rong Shu couldn¡¯t see it, he raised his hand and waved.


    Cheng Huai picked up Doudou and left.


    There was only Rong Shu left in the ward, and the sudden silence made her feel a little scared,


    especially when she couldn¡¯t see, the sense of fear became stronger and stronger.


    Because she doesn¡¯t know who will enter her ward in the next second, whether it is a good person or a


    bad person.


    If Gu Yaotian suddenly kills him at this time, then she can¡¯t even resist.


    ¡°Is there anyone?¡± Rong Shu shouted, wanting to call the nurse to apany her.


    When Cheng Huai came just now, the nurse went out, and now he hasn¡¯te back, and he doesn¡¯t


    know where he went.


    With a nurse to apany her, she won¡¯t be so afraid, at least she can know who ising.


    ¡°Sister Chen, Sister Chen?¡± Rong Shu grabbed the quilt and shouted twice.


    At this moment, a deep and familiar voice sounded, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Fu Jingting!


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes widened, and the fear in her heart was dispelled at once.


    She shook her head in relief, ¡°I¡¯m fine, it¡¯s just me, I can¡¯t see anything, and I¡¯m a little scared, so I want


    to call Sister Chen back, but she¡¯s not here. Fortunately, you¡¯re here now.¡±


    At this moment, she admitted herself Depends on him, needs him.


    Because he is at least an acquaintance, and with him here, she will not face this vast darkness alone.


    Hearing Rong Shu¡¯s words ¡°fortunately you are here¡±, Fu Jingting was stunned for a while, and then joy


    rose in his heart, and the torn wound on his back no longer felt any pain.


    He raised his foot and walked over, stopped by the hospital bed, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯ll be here with you


    all the time.¡±


    Rong Shu opened her mouth, wanting to say no, you can leave when Sister Chenes back.


    But after thinking about it, doing this has a sense of throwing it away when it is used up, turning his


    face ruthlessly, and swallowing the rejection.


    Fu Jingting pulled the chair and sat down, ¡°How is it, did you ask me?¡±


    Rong Shu knew that he was referring to Chen Xiuzhi, her eyes narrowed slightly, ¡°I asked, and the


    result surprised me, Chen Xiuzhi was not the one who attacked me, she It¡¯s just a top offender, the one


    who really attacked me is someone else.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s face sank, ¡°The top offender?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Chen Xiuzhi has a son who has leukemia and needs a lot of money, and then agrees As long as


    she doesn¡¯t confess to that person and insists that she is the one who attacked me, that person will


    treat her son¡¯s illness.¡± Rong Shu shook her head with emotion.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips pursed a bit cold, ¡°Who is that person?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, Chen Xiuzhi doesn¡¯t know either, but he just described the person¡¯s appearance. Aqi will


    send a painter there tomorrow and let the painter draw the person ording to the description. .¡± Rong


    Shu returned.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes darkened, and when he wanted to say something, the phone rang.


    It¡¯s Rong Shu¡¯s.


    He turned his head to look at the head of the bed and saw the words Lu Qi jumping on the screen, his


    expression suddenly gloomy and unhappy.


    But in the end, he still handed the phone to Rong Shu, ¡°Lu Qi.¡±


    Rong Shu thanked him and put the phone to his ear, ¡°Aqi.¡±


    ¡°Baby, the detective agency just contacted me. , Chen Xiuzhi¡¯s information was found out, she didn¡¯t


    lie, she did have a son with leukemia, but her son didn¡¯t know her mother, and she didn¡¯t recognize her


    son.¡± Lu Qi¡¯s voice came from the phone. .


    Rong Shu raised her eyebrows suspiciously, ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because his son was diagnosed as sick when he was just born, and she abandoned his son. Ten


    yearster, when her family was on a trip, the bus There was an ident in the car, and then everyone


    in her family died. She was the only one left, and she was also injured and could no longer have


    children. At this time, she found her son by ident, but because of the guilt of abandoning her son,


    Let her not dare to recognize her son.¡±


    ¡°So it is.¡± Rong Shu looked at Fu Jingting, ¡°No wonder when you threatened her with her family at the


    police station, she was obviously afraid, but in the end she still bit her head and didn¡¯t say anything.


    She is the one to me, it seems that she thinks we can¡¯t find out that she has a son.¡±


    ¡°Baby, who are you talking to?¡± Lu Qi heard something wrong and asked suspiciously on the other end


    of the phone.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t hide it from him, ¡°Fu Jingting.¡±


    ¡°What? Fu Jingting?¡± Lu Qi jumped up suddenly, ¡°He went to your ce again!¡±


    Rong Shu couldn¡¯t helpughing, ¡°He lives next door to me, what does it mean to run away from me


    again? It¡¯s here, Alright Ah Qi, did you find anything else? For example, does her son have surgery for


    the cost?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Lu Qi shook his head, ¡°The detective went to the hospital where her son was, but she didn¡¯t


    receive any surgery. Expenses.¡±


    Rong Shu raised her chin, ¡°That is to say, that person did not give the money as agreed?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I just don¡¯t know whether to wait until Chen Xiuzhi is convicted to give the money, or never intend


    to give the money.¡± Lu Qi shrugged.


    Rong Shu pinched her brows, ¡°No matter what, let¡¯s do this for now. Alright, Aqi, hang up first.¡±


    She put down the phone.


    Fu Jingting stretched out his hand, ¡°Give it to me, I¡¯ll hang it up, you can¡¯t see it.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Rong


    Shu didn¡¯t try to be brave and handed over the phone. After Fu Jingting took it, he looked at the call


    interface above, his thin lips drew a cold arc, and then hung up directly. Putting the phone back on the


    bed, Fu Jingting looked at her, ¡°That Chen Xiuzhi, what are you going to do with it?¡± Since it¡¯s not the


    real murderer, it¡¯s a bit too much to test the medicine. Rong Shu supported her forehead, ¡°To be


    honest, I really don¡¯t know how to deal with it. I will say hello to Lin Tianchen. First, let him not test the


    medicine so quickly, and let¡¯s talk about the rest when the real murderer is caught.¡± ¡°Also . Okay.¡± Fu


    Jingting nodded. Rong Shu sighed. Fu Jingting looked at her tired appearance and softened her voice,


    ¡°Want to sleep?¡± Rong Shu hummed, ¡°I¡¯m a little tired.¡± ¡°Then go to sleep, I¡¯ll watch over you.¡± Fu


    Jingting said. Rong Shu wanted to refuse. Fu Jingting said again, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of being alone, or


    you wouldn¡¯t have called a nurse just now.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± The fear in his heart was pierced by him, Rong Shu¡¯s


    lips moved, and there was nothing to say. Fu Jingting¡¯s eyebrows softened, ¡°Okay, go to sleep, I¡¯ll leave


    when your nursees back.¡± This time, Rong Shu didn¡¯t refuse anymore. Because her head was not


    well, she went out again in the morning, and now her head became groggy, and she wanted to sleep


    very much. And she also knew that she couldn¡¯t hold it anymore. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll trouble


    you.¡± Rong Shu twitched the corners of her mouth embarrassedly. Fu Jingting helped her lie down, ¡°It¡¯s


    nothing, go to sleep.¡± He tucked the quilt on her.


    Rong Shu hummed, closed her eyes, and her breathing became steady after a while.


    Fu Jingting knew that she was asleep, and looking at her peaceful sleeping face, her eyes darkened.


    The next moment, he suddenly leaned down and kissed Rong Shu¡¯s forehead.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 383-384

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 383-384


    Chapter 383 Going to Nanjiang


    Suddenly, the door of the ward opened, and the nurse came in from outside. Just when he saw this


    scene, his eyes widened in surprise, ¡°Mr. Fu, you¡­¡± Fu


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Jingting frowned, obviously dissatisfied with the interruption by the nurse.


    He stood up a little reluctantly, turned his head to look at the nurse, put up a finger in front of his thin


    lips, ¡°Shh, don¡¯t wake her up!¡±


    Only then did the nurse realize that Rong Shu was asleep, and nodded subconsciously. .


    Fu Jingting stood up from the edge of the bed, walked towards the nurse, took out his wallet, took out a


    few red notes, and handed it to the nurse, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me what you just saw.¡± The


    nurse took the money with bright eyes . , smiling from ear to ear, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Fu, I didn¡¯t see


    anything just now.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Fu Jingting put away his wallet and nodded with satisfaction, ¡°Also,e back early


    next time you go out, try your best to guard it. She, don¡¯t leave her side, she can¡¯t see, she will be very


    scared alone, as long as you do it, I will also give you a sry.¡±


    ¡°I will do it, Mr. Fu, I will do it!¡± For fear of answeringte Now, Fu Jingting retracted this sentence, and


    the nurse quickly patted his chest to ensure that he would definitely stay by Rong Shu¡¯s side in the


    future.


    Fu Jingting hummed, opened the door and went out.


    His back was burning with pain, the whish had split open, and he urgently needed a doctor to


    change his dressing.


    ¡­


    The next day, Rong Shu went through the discharge procedures and was ready to go to Nanjiang.


    The nurse was packing her things, and she was sitting on the sofa beside her, calling Li Chuan.


    Before that, Li Chuan¡¯s phone had been unable to get through, and people didn¡¯t know where to go.


    In the past two days, she didn¡¯t contact him because of an ident, and she didn¡¯t know if he could get


    through the phone now.


    Rong Shu called Li Chuan and put the phone to her ear.


    This time, the phone finally got through.


    A happy smile appeared on Rong Shu¡¯s face.


    But this joy did notst long, because the phone was connected, but no one answered.


    I just don¡¯t know if Li Chuan didn¡¯t see it or didn¡¯t pick it up on purpose.


    Rong Shu was more inclined towards thetter.


    Because she had sent a text message to Li Chuan before, and after Li Chuan turned on the phone to


    see it, she called her back.


    Now Li Chuan¡¯s phone can be connected, which obviously shows that Li Chuan saw her text message,


    but he did not call.


    What does this mean?


    It means that he just doesn¡¯t want to contact her!


    Thinking of this, Rong Shu felt a little ufortable, feeling wronged and worried.


    The grievance is that the victim is obviously her, why does it seem that he is the victim now, and she,


    the real victim, needs to take the initiative to find him and coax him!


    What worries her is that she doesn¡¯t know where he has been in the past few years, why he is there,


    and whether he is doing well.


    ¡°Hey¡­¡± Rong Shu sighed with a headache.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door.


    Chen Xingnuo probed in and said hello with a smile, ¡°Mr. Rong, I¡¯m here.¡±


    Rong Shu followed the sound and could not see her, but it didn¡¯t prevent her from smiling, ¡°Come in.¡±


    Chen Xingnuo walked in. ¡°Mr. Rong, what are you thinking, frowning?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Chuan, don¡¯t answer my call.¡± Rong Shu shook the phone and replied with a wry smile.


    Chen Xingnuo suddenly said, ¡°So that¡¯s the case, I also heard about what happened between you and


    him before, he is just a little kid, paranoid and crazy, President Rong, you must never talk to him.


    Together, otherwise it¡¯s mother and son. You have to coax him and pamper him all the time. If he feels


    a little dissatisfied, he will either disappear or do some troublesome things. Being with such a person is


    very rewarding. tired.¡±


    Years of life as a bodyguard have created her a pair of discerning eyes.


    Although Li Chuan looked gentle and gentle, a handsome young man, but in fact it was just a disguise.


    The real Li Chuan was exactly what she said.


    Rong Shu listened to Chen Xingnuo¡¯s words and couldn¡¯t helpughing, ¡°What, how could I be with


    Xiaochuan, I treat him as a younger brother, no matter in the past, now, or in the future, it will not


    change.


    ¡± It¡¯s okay, in short, it¡¯s better not to be together, because he doesn¡¯t know how to truly love someone,


    his love will only make people feel suffocated, which should be caused by his childhood misfortune.¡±


    Chen Xingnuo said with a sigh.


    He was originally a pampered young master, but because of a pair of extremely irresponsible and


    irresponsible parents, he became a person with a dark personality.


    What a godsend.


    ¡°The misfortune of childhood?¡± Rong Shu squinted, ¡°Xingnuo, how do you know Xiaochuan¡¯s


    childhood?¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± Realizing that he had leaked, Chen Xingnuo rolled his eyes and quickly replied with a lie, ¡°I


    Listen to what he said, didn¡¯t I suspect that he was the person I was looking for before, so I chatted with


    him a few words.¡±


    Huo, so dangerous.


    If Miss Rong told the young master that she had checked about the young master¡¯s childhood, the


    young master would definitely be angry.


    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Rong Shu didn¡¯t think much about it, mainly because she didn¡¯t want to but doubted whether


    what her friend said was true or not. She nodded and didn¡¯t ask.


    Chen Xingnuo breathed a sigh of relief, and then the topic turned to Rong Shu¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°By the way, Mr. Rong, you said on the phone yesterday that you can¡¯t see your eyes temporarily, is


    that true?¡± She leaned over and stared at Rong Shu¡¯s eyes.


    Rong Shu touched her eyes, ¡°It¡¯s true, so I¡¯m going to trouble you for the next two days.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, wrap it on me.¡± Chen Xingnuo patted his chest.


    The nurse closed Rong Shu¡¯s suitcase, ¡°Miss Rong, the luggage has been packed.¡±


    ¡°Since it is packed, let¡¯s go.¡± Rong Shu stood up.


    Chen Xingnuo quickly helped her to a wheelchair and pushed her out of the ward. The nurse followed


    behind


    , twisting the suitcase . Chen Xingnuo¡¯s car was in the parking lot of the hospital. After Rong Shu got in


    the car, she went directly to the airport. As soon as she left, Fu Jingting went to her ward behind.


    Looking at the neatly folded hospital beds, and at the nurse who was cleaning the ward, Fu Jingting¡¯s


    expression changed, ¡°Where¡¯s Rong Shu?¡± The nurse raised his head, ¡°Mr. Fu, you¡¯re here.¡± ¡°I asked


    Where are you, Rong Shu?¡± Fu Jingting clenched his fists and his tone was a little hurried. The nurse


    didn¡¯t dare to dy, and hurriedly replied, ¡°Miss Rong has been discharged from the hospital.¡± ¡°What?¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s pupils shrank slightly . Undisguised worry, he exined, ¡°That¡¯s it, Miss Rong seems to be


    going to Nanjiang to see some fashion show.¡± ¡°Fashion show?¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s temples protruded. She


    doesn¡¯t have good eyes. What fashion show is she watching? Fu Jingting knew that Rong Shu was


    actually not interested in any fashion show, so it must be Li Chuan¡¯s temptation to go to see it this time.


    Only Li Chuan is a model. If Li Chuan hadn¡¯t asked her to go, she would definitely not go. Really, does


    she care about Li Chuan so much? In order to watch Li Chuan¡¯s fashion show, I don¡¯t even care about


    my own injuries! Fu Jingting turned around and left Rong Shu¡¯s ward with a dark face, took out his


    mobile phone, and called Assistant Zhang. ¡°Mr. Fu.¡± Assistant Zhang answered quickly.


    Fu Jingting sighed and instructed, ¡°Prepare my private jet, I¡¯m going to Nanjiang.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Assistant Zhang was stunned, ¡°Is there any business?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Then you¡­¡±


    ¡°Stop talking nonsense and hurry up. Go and do it,e to the hospital to pick me up when it¡¯s done.¡±


    Fu Jingting frowned impatiently and urged.


    Assistant Zhang had no choice but to shrug and respond, ¡°I see, I¡¯ll prepare now.¡±


    Chapter 384 It¡¯s Li Zhaodi


    Fu Jingting hummed, then hung up the phone.


    Soon, two hours passed.


    Rong Shu had already got off the ne and came to Nanjiang.


    Chen Xingnuo pushed her and stopped a car to go to the hotel.


    Secretary Tong booked a business suite with an extra small room with a bed in it. Now this small room


    has be Chen Xingnuo¡¯s.


    Although Rong Shu couldn¡¯t see what the small room looked like, it was already a small room, so it was


    definitely not that big.


    She smiled embarrassedly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Xingnuo, I have wronged you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Chen Xingnuo sat on the end of the bed and swayed his calf, ¡°The room is not bad, I like it, I


    mean, just live in a car It¡¯s only at night, I¡¯ll be on it soon, and I¡¯ve slept in my smaller room, and I¡¯ve


    slept in the wild, it¡¯s fine.¡±


    Hearing her say that, Rong Shu was relieved.


    Chen Xingnuo looked at the time, ¡°Mr. Rong, it¡¯s still early, the fashion show will start in the evening, do


    you want to rest for a while?¡±


    ¡°Alright, just a little dizzy.¡± Rong Shu rubbed his temples.


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you go to bed.¡± Chen Xingnuo stood up and walked towards her.


    Rong Shu fell asleep, and Chen Xingnuo quietly left the suite, walked in the corridor, and called Li


    Chuan.


    Li Chuan answered, his voice was low and hoarse, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°President Rong is here in Nanjiang.¡± Chen Xingnuo stopped in front of the elevator and said.


    On the other end of the phone, Li Chuan had just finished the rehearsal and was resting in the


    auditorium under the runway. Hearing this, he suddenly stopped wiping his sweat, ¡°Is she here?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Rong came to see him specially. You went to the show, didn¡¯t you invite President Rong


    before? Of course, President Rong would not break his promise, so he came, but you, why didn¡¯t you


    answer the call from President Rong.¡± Chen Xingnuo pressed the elevator button ask.


    Li Chuan lowered his eyelids, ¡°No reason.¡±


    Chen Xingnuo sneered, ¡°Come on, I see, you are just afraid, don¡¯t know how to face President Rong,


    obviously you have a dark heart, and want to take possession of President Rong, but on the other


    hand, you forcibly restrain this kind of behavior. Aren¡¯t you tired?¡±


    Li Chuan¡¯s face darkened as if he had been told, ¡°Enough, what do you want to say?¡±


    Chen Xingnuo pouted, ¡°I want to say , Mr. Rong didn¡¯t me you for that incident, don¡¯t hide Mr. Rong,


    Mr. Rong is very worried about you, and you are a perpetrator, but let the victim worry about you,e


    to talk to you, you say yes Isn¡¯t it too much? Young master, it¡¯s time to mature.¡± Li Chuan¡¯s


    expression was ugly, ¡°Chen Xingnuo, it¡¯s not my turn to teach you a lesson!¡±


    Chen Xingnuo rolled his eyes, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to teach you a lesson, I I¡¯m just reminding you, if you feel


    sick in your heart, treat it as soon as possible. If you drag it on, one day, you will really lose your mind


    and do things that will hurt President Rong. In addition, there is one more thing, I want to call you first.


    Vination, that is, when you see President Rong at night, you have to hold back your temper, you


    know?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? What¡¯s wrong with my sister?¡± Li Chuan heard that something was wrong in her


    words, and his phone clenched tightly.


    Chen Xingnuo sighed, ¡°I can¡¯t say it now, it will affect your mood on the show. You¡¯ll know after you


    finish the show. Okay, I won¡¯t tell you first, I¡¯m in the elevator.¡±


    After speaking, she Hanging up the phone, he didn¡¯t mean to treat the other party as his own boss at


    all.


    For Chen Xingnuo, Li Chuan is not her boss yet, she will be when she returns to Ye¡¯s house.


    In the fashion hall, Li Chuan looked at the phone that had jumped back to the main menu, squinted his


    eyes, and was about to use his hacking skills to check what happened to Rongshu these days, when


    the agent came over, ¡°Xiaochuan, hurry up, The second round of rehearsals has begun, go to your


    stand.¡± The


    agent took his mobile phone and pushed him towards the entrance of the runway.


    Night falls.


    Chen Xingnuo pushed Rong Shu to the Fashion Museum.


    At this time, there are already many people in the fashion hall, not only the business leaders in the


    fashion circle, but also the major stars in the entertainment circle, as well as well-known critics of


    clothing design and so on.


    Oh, and a lot of media.


    Chen Xingnuo pushed Rong Shu to the seat on the ticket. The seat was very good. It happened to be


    in the second row directly opposite the runway. He could clearly see how the models were walking on


    the runway.


    It¡¯s a pity that Rong Shu couldn¡¯t see such a good location.


    But Rong Shu was not disappointed, she handed the phone to Chen Xingnuo, ¡°Xingnuo, Xiaochuan will


    come out and help me take a picture. I¡¯ll watch when my eyes are healed.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Chen Xingnuo took the phone, took over this task.


    Rong Shu sat, ¡°How long until it starts?¡±


    Chen Xingnuo looked at his watch, ¡°Ten minutes left.¡±


    Rong Shu hummed and stopped talking.


    The second floor, the best viewing tform.


    Fu Jingting leaned in front of the railing and looked down at Rong Shu below.


    Seeing that she couldn¡¯t see anything, but still looked forward to it, her heart was sour that it was


    almost boiling.


    Assistant Zhang stood behind him, naturally felt his jealousy, pushed his sses and said, ¡°Mr. Fu, why


    don¡¯t you go down and have a look?¡±


    ¡°No, if you go down, Chen Xingnuo next to her will find out. I would think that he came with her, and I


    am even more disgusted with me.¡± Fu Jingting said lightly.


    Assistant Zhang rolled his eyes and thought to himself, didn¡¯t youe with Miss Rong?


    Of course, if you think about it, say it and you¡¯re done.


    Assistant Zhang coughed, ¡°By the way, Mr. Fu, there is news from Dr. Lin that the painter arranged by


    Mr. Lu has already painted the person who really hurt Miss Rong.¡±


    Hearing this, Fu Jingting He turned around abruptly, ¡°What did you say, you drew it?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Assistant Zhang nodded, ¡°Just half an hour ago, Mr. Lin called me.¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s hand on the railing suddenly clenched tightly.


    Assistant Zhang had aplicated expression , ¡°We all know this person, the fake Gu Manqing from


    the Gu family.¡±


    ¡°How could it be her?¡± Fu Jingting was shocked, ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask you to send someone to keep an eye on


    her? As long as there is any abnormality in her, immediately inform me, what are the people you sent?¡±


    Facing Fu Jingting¡¯s questioning, Assistant Zhang said, ¡°About this, it is our negligence, the people I


    sent have indeed been Followed Li Zhaodi, but on the day of Miss Rong¡¯s ident, Li Zhaodi and


    Chen Xiuzhi exchanged identities, and the person I sent didn¡¯t find out that they had exchanged at that


    time, so I always thought it was Li Zhaodi who was watching, which made Li Zhaodi hurt Miss Rong.


    ¡± , No wonder people staring at Li Zhaodi.


    None of them knew that Li Zhaodi wanted to deal with Miss Rong, and even came up with an idea to


    hide the truth.


    People who stared at Li Zhaodi would not even think that when Li Zhaodi came out of the toilet, Jin


    Chan escaped.


    Fu Jingting closed his eyes ruthlessly, and when he opened them, there was only a cold chill and


    murderousness left in his eyes, ¡°I knew that the first time I saw that Li Zhaodi, I saw this man¡¯s heart is


    not right, in his eyes. There are too many things hidden, and he is definitely not a good person. I told


    Rong Shu to be careful about that Li Zhaodi, but she didn¡¯t take my words to heart, so that such a thing


    happened!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Fu, then we are now What should I do, first control Li Zhaodi?¡± Assistant Zhang looked at him and


    asked.


    Fu Jingting squinted, ¡°I don¡¯t need it for now. I already know it¡¯s Li Zhaodi, and Rong Shu will definitely


    know it soon. Let¡¯s see what she wants to do.


    ¡± .


    But now Li Zhaodi has obviously backfired, so she and Cheng Huai will naturally deal with Li Zhaodi.


    Of course, if they don¡¯t deal with it, then he can do it for him.


    Fu Jingting looked at Rong Shu below, just in time to see Chen Xingnuo handing over his mobile phone


    to Rong Shu.


    He guessed that Lu Qi might also know about it and was about to tell Rong Shu.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 385-386

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 385-386


    Chapter 385


    Facts have proved that Fu Jingting¡¯s guess was right.


    Rong Shu answered the phone, ¡°Hey, Ah Qi, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Baby, the portrait hase out.¡± Lu Qi¡¯s deep voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Rong Shu immediately sat up straight, ¡°Come out, who?¡±


    She couldn¡¯t see it, so she didn¡¯t ask him to send her the portrait.


    And he must have checked the identity of the person in the picture as soon as the portrait came out, so


    just ask him directly.


    ¡°You know this person too. It¡¯s the eldest daughter that Gu Jiaxin found, Gu Manqing!¡± Lu Qi took the


    word Gu Manqing very seriously.


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes widened, and her subconscious reaction was, ¡°This is impossible!¡±


    How could it be Li Zhaodi?


    Li Zhaodi is her and Cheng Huai¡¯s inner partner!


    ¡°Baby? Why do you think it¡¯s impossible? Do you know Gu Manqing?¡± Lu Qi frowned suspiciously.


    Rong Shu opened her mouth, ¡°Well, I know her, sorry Aqi, I never told you that Gu Manqing is not the


    eldest daughter of the Gu family, her name is Li Zhaodi, a random person that Cheng Huai and I found


    casually. And then specially arranged to respond to the Gu family.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Lu Qi raised his voice, ¡°Baby, you¡­you don¡¯t tell me about such a big thing?¡±


    ¡°Sorry, Qi.¡± Rong Shu knew that she was right. bowed his head.


    She didn¡¯t talk about him, first of all, she felt it was unnecessary. After all, it was her, the Cheng family


    and the Gu family¡¯s grievances. It had nothing to do with him and the Lu family. She didn¡¯t want to


    involve him and the Lu family.


    Secondly, the less people know about this matter, the better. In this way, Li Zhaodi¡¯s identity will be less


    likely to be exposed.


    Listening to Rong Shu¡¯s apology, Lu Qi calmed down and thought about it, and probably knew why she


    didn¡¯t tell him.


    Although I can understand it in my heart, I still feel a little ufortable.


    Because it made him feel like he was being pushed out by her.


    Lu Qi pursed his lips, and said sullenly, ¡°Forget it, I also know why you didn¡¯t tell me, but baby, this


    time, it was indeed Gu Man¡­ No, it was Li Zhaodi who did it, I took Li Zhaodi. Chen Xiuzhi¡¯s portrait


    was shown to Chen Xiuzhi, although Chen Xiuzhi didn¡¯t admit it, her expression said it all, baby, you


    and Cheng Huai arranged to be in the Gu family¡¯s house, so you¡¯re backing the master!¡±


    Rong Shu squeezed her phone tightly, obviously still in shock In the middle, he didn¡¯t fully recover,


    ¡°Why is this¡­¡±


    ¡°Why not, from the name Li Zhaodi, I can probably guess that this person must havee from a poor


    family that prioritized sons over daughters?¡± Lu Qi asked.


    Rong Shu hummed, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Sure enough, it¡¯s not surprising that you would turn your back on the master.¡± Lu Qi sighed, ¡°At this


    point, both you and Cheng Huai have neglected an important point, which is people¡¯s hearts, what do


    you think? , A person who lived in a poor family since childhood, suddenly became a child of a rich


    family one day, and saw the glory and wealth that she had never seen before, do you think her heart


    can still maintain the original, not polluted?¡±


    ¡°This¡­ ¡­¡± Rong Shu¡¯s pupils shrank suddenly, clearly understanding what he meant.


    That is, Li Zhaodi once rose from hell to heaven, and then developed greed and wanted to stay in


    heaven forever.


    However, it is not easy to stay in heaven forever, because there are two people who can pull Li Zhaodi


    back from heaven to hell at any time. These two people are her and Cheng Huai.


    So in order to stay in heaven, it¡¯s not surprising that Li Zhaodi would rebel against her and Cheng Huai.


    In this way, what Chen Xiuzhi said that the person who attacked her was because she would threaten


    the identity of that person, it made sense.


    Because she can go to Gu¡¯s house to reveal that Li Zhaodi is not Gu Manqing, but isn¡¯t she a threat to


    Li Zhaodi, so it is normal for Li Zhaodi to attack her, just attack her, why destroy her red mole?


    What does her red mole have to do with Li Zhaodi?


    This is still a puzzle that can¡¯t be understood, Rong Shu¡¯s red lips pursed in thought.


    Lu Qi¡¯s voice came again, ¡°I didn¡¯t know Li Zhaodi was arranged by you and Cheng Huai before, I


    thought she was really the eldest daughter of the Gu family. The reason why she attacked you was to


    avenge Gu Manyin, but I didn¡¯t expect that she was actually the eldest daughter of the Gu family. In


    order to stay in the Gu family and be Gu Manqing forever, baby, we must not let her go!¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Rong Shu lowered her eyes.


    After all, she still underestimated the human heart and underestimated human nature.


    I thought Li Zhaodi was submissive, timid and cowardly, and looked easy to control, but who knew it


    was fake, she and Cheng Huai looked away and led a hungry wolf in!


    Touching the bandage on her head, she blinked her dull eyes again, a icy chill shed in Rong Shu¡¯s


    eyes.


    Now that the error has been made, stop the loss in time.


    That Li Zhaodi should not stay any longer.


    ¡°Aqi, stare at Li Zhaodi. Don¡¯t let her find out that we already know that the culprit is her. I¡¯ll deal with it


    when I return to Haishi the day after tomorrow.¡± Rong Shu squinted and said coldly.


    Lu Tou, ¡°Okay, I got it, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s it, the catwalk for me will start, Aqi, hang up first.¡± Rong Shu


    put down the phone, and Rong Shu handed it to Chen next to him Xingnuo. Chen Xingnuo


    looked at her, ¡°Mr. Rong, what happened?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°Let¡¯s watch the show first.¡±


    superior.


    At the railing on the second floor, Fu Jingting saw that Rong Shu had hung up the phone, and his eyes


    sank slightly.


    Assistant Zhang asked curiously, ¡°Mr. Fu, what do you think Miss Rong is going to do with that Li


    Zhaodi?¡±Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Fu Jingting pursed his lips, ¡°I don¡¯t know for now, let¡¯s see first.¡±


    After speaking, he turned to Hugh who was behind him.Go to the rest room.


    Seeing this, Assistant Zhang asked, ¡°Mr. Fu, you didn¡¯t watch it?¡±


    ¡°A group of men are on the catwalk, what¡¯s so nice, am I worse than them?¡± Fu Jingting raised his eyes


    and looked at him coolly.


    Assistant Zhang coughed lightly, ¡°That ¡®s not


    true.¡± To be honest,pared to his height and figure, Mr. Fu is indeed not inferior to those male


    supermodels.


    Compared with the face, those male supermodels are even more iparable, and even the vast


    majority of male stars in the entertainment industry are notparable to President Fu.


    On the other hand, Li Chuan was alright, but his personality was not as mature as Mr. Fu¡¯s.


    In short, in terms of appearance, Mr. Fu wins.


    Hearing Assistant Zhang¡¯s words, Fu Jingting lifted his chin in satisfaction and entered the lounge.


    Below, the catwalk is halfway through.


    Chen Xingnuo looked at the roster in his hand, his eyes lit up, ¡°Mr. Rong, Li Chuan is next.¡±


    Hearing this, Rong Shu also came to the spirit, ¡°It¡¯s great, it¡¯s finally here.¡±


    ¡°I Call up the video, or it will be toote.¡± Chen Xingnuo lowered her head and turned on her mobile


    phone, then pointed it at the runway.


    At this time, a tall and slender figure walked out from the end of the runway and slowly walked towards


    the front.


    Chen Xingnuo held the phone in one hand, and put the other hand on Rong Shu¡¯s shoulder and shook


    it gently, ¡°Mr. Rong, Li Chuan is out.¡±


    ¡°I know, I know, don¡¯t shake it.¡± Rong Shu¡¯s body was shaken by her He also swayed, and his head


    was even more dizzy.


    After Chen Xingnuo took her hand away, she sat up straight and stared at the stage seriously.


    Even if she can¡¯t see it, it doesn¡¯t affect her view, at least the attitude is there.


    Li Chuan walked on the runway with a nk expression on his face, his eyes seemed dull, but he was


    actually scanning the auditorium below.


    Seeing Rong Shu sitting in the audience, waving at him and smiling, his pupils slightly dted, and a


    hint of joy shed in his eyes.


    Rong Shu, she is here!


    Chapter 386 Meeting with Li Chuan


    But this smear of joy didn¡¯tst long before Li Chuan was washed away by the bandage on Rong Shu¡¯s


    head.


    Li Chuan remembered what Chen Xingnuo said on the phone during the day, telling him to see Rong


    Shu not to get angry. It seemed that this was what he meant.


    Li Chuan secretly clenched his fists and lowered his eyelids, covering the blood and blood in his eyes.


    Fortunately, his movements were not obvious and were not discovered by people watching the show.


    Otherwise, tomorrow¡¯s headlines will be there.


    After Li Chuan made a pose at the top of the runway, he turned and walked towards the end of the


    runway.


    Chen Xingnuo approached Rong Shu and whispered, ¡°Mr. Rong, Li Chuan was very unhappy when he


    saw the wound on your head. Although he concealed it well, I still saw it.¡±


    Hearing this, Rong Shu sighed . After a sigh of relief, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll be honest in a while.¡±


    She had already guessed that Xiaochuan would be unhappy, so she was mentally prepared.


    Behind the scenes, Li Chuan walked towards the rest area.


    The manager handed him a bottle of water, ¡°Xiao Chuan, drink some water.¡±


    Li Chuan ignored it. After walking to the rest area, he waved all the cosmetics on the table to the


    ground with one hand.


    This move attracted the attention of all the models backstage, as well as their agents.


    ¡°Li Chuan, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± a model asked concerned.


    Li Chuan still ignored it, lowered his head, and his body was filled with a terrifying aura.


    Who was it, who hurt her!


    When he finds out, he will definitely kill that person!


    Li Chuan¡¯s expression was terrifyingly distorted.


    When the agent saw this, he quickly blocked him to prevent anyone from taking pictures of him, and it


    would be lively when it was spread on the Inte.


    ¡°Xiao Chuan, what¡¯s going on? You¡¯re so angry?¡± The manager turned his head slightly and asked in a


    low voice.


    Li Chuan took a deep breath, barely suppressed the dark emotions in his heart, and replied coldly, ¡°It¡¯s


    nothing.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t look like nothing, you don¡¯t even pretend to be your true self, obviously¡­¡±


    ¡°Okay, models! ¡°The agent was interrupted by a staff member before he finished speaking.


    The staff pped their hands, ¡°The curtain call is here, everyone quickly line up and go up to the


    curtain call.¡± When the


    agent heard this, he had to choke back on what he was about to say, and reminded Li Chuan, ¡°Okay


    Xiaochuan, let¡¯s go to the curtain call first. Well, remember to keep your emotions and expressions


    away, don¡¯t let the media capture them, or you and I will be criticized tomorrow.¡±


    Li Chuan¡¯s eyes shed, ¡°I know.¡±


    After speaking, he rubbed his eyebrows and sorted them out. With a good expression, he walked


    towards the entrance of the curtain call.


    In the auditorium, Chen Xingnuo also knew that the curtain call was over, and raised his mobile phone


    again, intending to film the scene of Li Chuan¡¯s curtain call.


    Rong Shu sat next to her and quietly listened to the whole process of her curtain call.


    Soon, the curtain call was over, and all the models left.


    All the audience watching the show, all stood up and apuded.


    Rong Shu was supported by Chen Xingnuo and stood up.


    The two apuded for a while, then Chen Xingnuo asked, ¡°Mr. Rong, are we going to find Li Chuan?¡±


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°Of course, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Chen Xingnuo returned the phone to her and helped her backstage go.


    When they reached the entrance of the backstage, the two stopped and did not go in any further,


    nning to wait for Li Chuan toe out.


    Fortunately, it didn¡¯t take long for Li Chuan¡¯s agent to arrive.


    The agent knew Rong Shu and had met Rong Shu twice before.


    Seeing Rong Shu, the agent stepped forward to say hello, ¡°Miss Rong, you alsoe to see


    Xiaochuan¡¯s catwalk.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Brother Wang, Xiaochuan invited me here.¡± Rong Shu replied with a smile.


    The agent looked at Rong Shu and felt something was wrong, but couldn¡¯t say, ¡°Miss Rong is here, do


    you want to see Xiaochuan?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Brother Wang, please call him for me.¡± Rong Shu asked.


    The agent agreed, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go right now, you wait a moment.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Rong Shu thanked him with a smile.


    Brother Wang entered the dressing room and asked someone to go.


    Two minutester, Li Chuan came out.


    The show clothes on his body have been changed, but the makeup on his face has not had time to


    take off. He looks extraordinarily coquettish, like a vampire Count who came out of the Middle Ages,


    very handsome.


    ¡°Sister¡­¡± Li Chuan came to Rong Shu and shouted in a low voice.


    Rong Shu hummed and said lightly, ¡°I was still thinking, are you not going to see me?¡±


    ¡°Howe.¡± Li Chuan quickly denied it.


    Rong Shu snorted, ¡°Why not, you don¡¯t even answer my phone, isn¡¯t it possible that you don¡¯t see me?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Li Chuan¡¯s throat was blocked, and he was speechless. After a while, he spoke hoarsely. ¡°I just


    don¡¯t know how to face you, sister, and I don¡¯t have the face to face you. I did that kind of thing to you,


    and I was afraid that you hated me, was angry with me, and didn¡¯t forgive me, so¡­¡±


    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s over. , I didn¡¯t hate you, I didn¡¯t get angry with you, and I didn¡¯t forgive you.¡± Rong Shu said


    with a sigh.


    Li Chuan¡¯s eyes shed slightly, and a surprised smile suddenly appeared on his face, ¡°Sister, have


    you forgiven me?¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Rong Shu nodded.


    Li Chuan stretched out his hand and held hers tremblingly, ¡°Sister, is this true, don¡¯t you really me


    me?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true, but¡­¡± Rong Shu pulled out her hand and said with a serious expression, ¡°But I I hope you


    don¡¯t do these things again in the future, you know?¡±


    Li Chuan¡¯s eyes darkened, but his mouth agreed, ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t.¡± ¡± That


    ¡®s good.¡± Rong Shu smiled gratified, ¡°Also, I also know about your mental state.¡±


    The expression on Li Chuan¡¯s face slowly solidified, ¡°You¡­you know?¡±


    ¡°Well, so Xiaochuan, listen to me and see if it¡¯s good for you?¡± Rong Shu sincerely advised.


    Li Chuan squinted slightly, stared at her face for a while, and finally lowered his eyelids and replied,


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    ¡°Good!¡± Rong Shu patted his arm.


    He was right next to her, so she naturally knew where his arm was without looking.


    On the other hand, Chen Xingnuo watched this scene, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly, and


    then he made a silent mouth gesture to Li Chuan. You seem to be perfunctory to President Rong, you


    do not want to see a psychiatrist!


    Li Chuan understood, and he warned her with cold eyes, and quickly retracted it, for fear of being seen


    by Rong Shu.


    Chen Xingnuo rolled his eyes, wanting to say that there is no need to be so nervous, because


    President Rong can¡¯t see.


    But she thought she should not say this, let him find out for himself.


    ¡°By the way, sister, what¡¯s the matter with your head injury?¡± Li Chuan looked at the bandage on Rong


    Shu¡¯s head, his eyes were cold, but his expression was very concerned.


    Rong Shu touched the bandage on her head, her expression lightened, ¡°I was beaten by a mad dog.¡±


    ¡°Who?¡± Li Chuan asked immediately.


    Rong Shu replied, ¡°Okay Xiaochuan, don¡¯t ask, I will handle this matter myself, let¡¯s go first, don¡¯t stay


    here, it will get in the way.¡±


    Seeing that she didn¡¯t say anything, Li Chuan couldn¡¯t help clenching his fists pinch.


    In the end, considering her mood, she had no choice but to suppress the violence in her heart and let


    go of her fist, ¡°Go to my lounge, each model here has a separate lounge.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Rong Shu nodded, then stretched out a hand.


    Li Chuan didn¡¯t understand what she meant by this, and was wondering when he saw Chen Xingnuo


    supporting her.


    And her other hand touched the air in front of her, as if she was wondering if there was a wall or


    something, and she put it down when she didn¡¯t feel it.


    Seeing this scene, Li Chuan¡¯s pupils shrank, and his body shook, ¡°Sister, your eyes¡­¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t see it for now.¡± Rong Shu knew that he would find out sooner orter and would ask this


    question, so he didn¡¯t hide it. smiled back.


    Li Chuan hurriedly held her face, ¡°I can¡¯t see it? Why can¡¯t I see it? What the hell happened?¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 387-388

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 387-388


    Chapter 387 Fu Jingting¡¯s Lie


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to your lounge first.¡± Rong Shu waved his hand, signaling him to calm down first.


    Seeing that someone had noticed this, Li Chuan had to suppress his anger and nodded, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll lead


    the way.¡±


    He brought Rong Shu and Chen Xingnuo to the lounge.


    As soon as the door closed, he eagerly asked Rong Shu to tell him how his eyes couldn¡¯t see.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t hide it from him, and told everything one by one.


    Li Chuan¡¯s eyes narrowed coldly.


    Li Zhaodi?


    He remembered it!


    ¡°Sister, are your eyes really good?¡± Li Chuan stretched out his hand and touched Rong Shu¡¯s eyes


    gently.


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°Of course, but it¡¯s unclear when exactly.¡±


    So she ns to hand over Tian Cheng¡¯s work to Lu Qi.


    ¡°Okay Xiaochuan, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore, anyway, Li Zhaodi has been stared at by Aqi now,


    and I will deal with her when I go back. Tell me, there will be a show tomorrow, right?¡± Rong Shu asked.


    Knowing that she didn¡¯t want to talk about Li Zhaodi anymore, Li Chuan replied, ¡°Yes, there is another


    one during the day.¡±


    ¡°Then I may not be able to watch it.¡± Rong Shu sighed regretfully.


    Li Chuan¡¯s expression tightened, ¡°Why? Sister, are you going to go back tomorrow morning?¡±


    ¡°No, go back the next morning, but I¡¯m going to do something tomorrow.¡± Rong Shu said with a


    complicated expression.


    She wanted to find out if she really missed a baby when she was born, and then hugged it back.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Li Chuan asked.


    Rong Shu smiled, ¡°Secret.¡±


    Seeing that she refused to tell herself, Li Chuan¡¯s eyes darkened for a moment, and his whole body


    was obviously unhappy.


    Rong Shu noticed it, and patted his arm lightly, ¡°Okay Xiaochuan, don¡¯t be angry, this is my family


    business, I don¡¯t understand it myself, and I can¡¯t say it out, I¡¯ll tell you when I figure it out. You.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Li Chuan was happy.


    Rong Shu turned her head and said to Chen Xingnuo on the other side, ¡°Xingnuo, I want to go to the


    toilet, take me there.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Chen Xingnuo put down the juice, helped her up, and took her to the bathroom.


    Soon, Chen Xingnuo came out by himself, walked in front of Li Chuan, and said, ¡°Hey, have you


    thought about it?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Li Chuan asked with dark eyes.


    Chen Xingnuo smiled, ¡°You know what I¡¯m asking, but since you pretend you don¡¯t understand, then I


    might as well tell you again. Of course I mean, you went back to Ye¡¯s house.¡±


    Li Chuan pursed his lips, ¡°Don¡¯t go back!¡±


    ¡°Really don¡¯t go back?¡± Chen Xingnuo¡¯s smile suddenly sank, ¡°Li Chuan, I told you very clearlyst


    time, if you don¡¯t go back to the Ye family, you will lose the Ye family. Are you willing to let everything


    that should be yours fall into the hands of those illegitimate children? Don¡¯t forget that half of the credit


    for the Ye family¡¯s development to be so powerful is your grandfather. Do you really think Are your


    grandfather¡¯s efforts in vain?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Li Chuan¡¯s pupils shrank, and his fists clenched sharply.


    Chen Xingnuo looked at him, and his expression returned, ¡°It seems that you still don¡¯t want to, so go


    back. In addition, there is another important thing, I want to tell you, that is ording to my father¡¯s


    message. The news, the Fourth Young Master has alreadye to the sea market, but I haven¡¯t found


    out where he is hiding, he must being for you, so you should be careful.¡±


    ¡°Xingnuo.¡± Go to Rong Shu and call her again.


    Chen Xingnuo responded, turned around and walked to the bathroom.


    Li Chuan lowered his eyelids and looked at the ground, wondering what he was thinking.


    In the early morning, Rong Shu and Chen Xingnuo said goodbye to Li Chuan and returned to the hotel.


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Li Chuan didn¡¯t live in the hotel. Their model had the organizer to arrange the amodation, and


    there was a model meeting for a while, so there was no way to send Rong Shu back.


    Fortunately, with Chen Xingnuo by Rong Shu¡¯s side, he felt more at ease.


    Thinking of Chen Xingnuo¡¯s terrifying force value and the dark history of rubbing himself against the


    wall, Li Chuan felt irritable.


    Back at the hotel, Chen Xingnuo pushed Rong Shu towards the elevator. As soon as he reached the


    elevator door, he saw two people walking by from the left, and said in surprise, ¡°Mr. Rong, President Fu


    is actually here.¡±


    ¡°Fu Jingting? ¡°Rong Shu frowned. Chen Xingnuo hummed


    twice, ¡°Yes!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Fu Jingting had already walked up to the two of them,


    looking at Rong Shu in the wheelchair, his voice was gentle, ¡°What a coincidence, why are you here?¡±


    Behind him, Assistant Zhang secretly rolled his eyes. skillful? It¡¯s clearly Mr. Fu, you came here with


    Miss Rong! Of course, after thinking about it, he couldn¡¯t break it down. But looking at Miss Rong¡¯s


    appearance, she obviously didn¡¯t believe Mr. Fu¡¯s words. Rong Shu raised her eyebrows, ¡°Is it really a


    coincidence? I never heard that you areing to Nanjiang.¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes shed, ¡°I decided to


    come temporarily, something happened to the branch here,e here. Deal with it.¡± Assistant Zhang


    rolled his eyes again. It was the first time he heard that a boss cursed hispany for an ident.


    ¡°Really.¡± Rong Shu couldn¡¯t see him, and didn¡¯t know if what Fu Jingting said was true or not, she


    nodded slightly and didn¡¯t speak. The four people are standing at your elevator entrance so quietly, the


    atmosphere is a bit awkward. After a while, Fu Jingting took the initiative to break the eerie tranquility,


    lightly opened his thin lips and said, ¡°Listen to Lin Tianchen, the appearance of the murderer who


    attacked you has been drawn, it is Li Zhaodi.¡±


    Rong Shu hummed.


    ¡°Have you told Cheng Huai about this?¡± Fu Jingting looked at her and asked.


    Li Zhaodi was found by the two of them together to deal with that woman.


    Cheng Huai should also have a share.


    Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°Not yet,Wait until I go back and say. ¡°


    ¡°When are you going back?¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips moved, as if he asked casually.


    Rong Shu said lightly, ¡°I don¡¯t know for the time being. If you want to go back, you can go back at any


    time.¡± ¡°


    How could Fu Jingting not hear? She was deliberately perfunctory, not wanting to tell him the real time


    to go back, a trace of sadness floated in her heart, and she didn¡¯t ask. The


    air became quiet again.


    Even if the elevator arrived and the four entered the elevator, none of the People were talking, and the


    atmosphere was extremely depressed.


    It wasn¡¯t until the elevator reached the floor, after Rong Shu was pushed out by Chen Xingnuo, that she


    heard footsteps behind her, and then she said in surprise, ¡°You also live on this floor? ¡°


    This is the floor of the business suite.


    He wants to live in the presidential suite, right?


    Fu Jingting knew what Rong Shu was thinking, and said without changing his face, ¡°The presidential


    suite has been reserved. ¡°


    Rong Shu snorted twice.


    Believe you!


    Although this hotel is not controlled by Fu, it has cooperation with Fu, and the hotel owner has his own


    room in each of the major hotels. If the hotel owner knows about Fu Jingting When he came, he would


    naturally give his room to Fu Jingting.


    So Fu Jingting said that there was no room, which was an excuse.


    At this moment, Rong Shu had already determined that this person came here with him.


    ¡°Xingnuo, let¡¯s go. Rong Shu was toozy to pay attention to Fu Jingting, patted the armrest of the


    wheelchair, and realized that Chen Xingnuo pushed her away.


    Chen Xingnuo nced at Fu Jingting with a half-smile, and then pushed Rong Shu forward.


    Fu Jingting did not continue to follow, Instead, she stood there and looked at their backs, her thin lips


    pursed.


    ¡°President Fu, Miss Rong seems to be angry. Assistant Zhang touched his chin and said.


    Fu Jingting lowered his eyes and said softly, ¡°Because she already knew that I was lying to her. ¡°


    Assistant Zhangughed twice, ¡°If you want me to tell you, Mr. Fu, your acting skills are really not that


    good. You¡¯ll know you¡¯re lying when you hear it.¡±


    Chapter 388


    Fu Jingting nced at him coldly and motioned him to shut up.


    Assistant Zhang shrugged his shoulders and closed his mouth.


    Fu Jingting watched Rong Shu and the others enter the room, then turned around and went back to the


    elevator.


    He already knew which room she lived in, and that was enough.


    Next, it was time for him to go back to his room.


    the next day.


    Rong Shu was woken up by Chen Xingnuo and was going to go to the hospital in a while.


    Chen Xingnuo prepared a toothbrush towel for her very early.


    So when Rong Shu entered the bathroom, she could directly brush her teeth and wash her face,


    without having to fumble for these things by herself.


    I have to say that she really found the right one when she asked Chen Xingnuo to apany her to


    Nanjiang.


    At this moment, the doorbell rang.


    Chen Xingnuo turned his head to the bathroom and said, ¡°Mr. Rong, someone is here, I¡¯ll open the


    door.¡±


    ¡°Go.¡± Rong Shu spat out the foam in her mouth and responded.


    Chen Xingnuo walked to the door with his feet raised, first looked in the cat¡¯s eyes, saw the staff of the


    hotel outside, and then opened the door, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Is it Miss Rong?¡± The staff smiled to ask.


    Chen Xingnuo shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m not, but Miss Rong is my boss.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it, Mr. Fu just ordered breakfast for Miss Rong, please sign for it.¡± After speaking, the staff


    pushed out a car from the side. dining car.


    There are several tes on the dining car, but they are all covered with lids, so you can¡¯t see what


    breakfast is inside.


    Chen Xingnuo raised his eyebrows, ¡°Okay, I see.¡± The


    staff handed the dining car to her, turned and left.


    Chen Xingnuo pushed the pusher into the room, just in time to see Rong Shu leaning against the wall


    anding out of the bathroom.


    Hearing the sound of the wheels rolling, Rong Shu stopped and said, ¡°Xingnuo, who is it?¡±


    ¡°The guy from the hotel, the breakfast.¡± Chen Xingnuo pushed the dining cart to the table and replied.


    Rong Shu was slightly surprised, ¡°You have already ordered breakfast. I also said that I wille out


    after washing up.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. This is the order from the big guy who wants to chase his wife.¡± Chen Xingnuo pointed.


    upstairs.


    Rong Shu couldn¡¯t see it, but she immediately knew who she was talking about, her red lips pursed,


    ¡°Fu Jingting fixed it?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Chen Xingnuo


    nodded, then lifted a few lids and saw the richness on the te I couldn¡¯t help but wow twice, ¡°Not bad,


    Mr. Ronges over to eat soon.¡±


    ¡°No, eat it yourself.¡± Rong Shu shook her head.


    Chen Xingnuo put down the lid and walked towards her, then supported her and walked towards the


    dining table again, ¡°Don¡¯t be like this, you won¡¯t eat a free breakfast, and the rules of the hotel are like


    this, you can¡¯t go back if you make an appointment, I If you can¡¯t finish it all by yourself, it¡¯s a waste, I


    know why you don¡¯t ept it, and we¡¯ll pay him backter.¡±


    Chen Xingnuo said as he put the spoon into Rong Shu¡¯s hand.


    Rong Shu took the spoon and threw it away, and it didn¡¯t matter if he didn¡¯t throw it away. In the end, he


    sat down withpromise, ¡°In a moment, you can use my mobile phone and transfer the money to


    him.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Chen Xingnuo nodded while drinking the milk.


    After breakfast, the two went out and went to thergest hospital in Nanjiang.


    Twenty-six years ago, Rong Shu was born here.


    Dad said that he came to Nanjiang to talk about business, and his mother came to apany him with


    a big belly that was about to be born, and then his mother started in Nanjiang and gave birth to her.


    This time, she must find out whether she was born and missed.


    In the hotel, when Fu Jingting learned that Rong Shu had gone out, his face stinks.


    He knew that there was still a catwalk during the day.


    She must have finished watching Li Chuan¡¯s two catwalk shows before returning to Haishi.


    Assistant Zhang squinted at the sullen Fu Jingting, pushed his sses and asked, ¡°Mr. Fu, shall we


    go?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Fu Jingting frowned and replied.


    A group of men walking on the runway, what¡¯s so beautiful.


    ¡°You send two people over there to protect her secretly and don¡¯t let her get hit.¡± Fu Jingting squeezed


    his brows and said again.


    Although Rong Shu was apanied by Chen Xingnuo, Chen Xingnuo was alone after all, and


    sometimes he couldn¡¯t take care of everything.


    Especially on asions where there are many people, Rong Shu can¡¯t see the peopleing and


    going, so it¡¯s hard to guarantee that he won¡¯t bump into people.


    ¡°I understand President Fu.¡± Assistant Zhang nodded in response.


    However, after the people sent by Assistant Zhang looked around the fashion hall, and they couldn¡¯t


    find Rong Shu and the others, Fu Jingting realized that Rong Shu did not go to the fashion hall to watch


    Li Chuan¡¯s catwalk at all.


    This made Fu Jingting feel worried.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t go to the Fashion Museum, so where did she go?


    Was it taken away by someone, or went to do something else?


    With many doubts lingering in his heart, Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes andmanded in a deep


    voice, ¡°Check, check the car Rong Shu was in when she went out, I want to know her whereabouts.¡±


    Without knowing where she was, his heart could not be settled. down.


    Assistant Zhang also knew that Rong Shu suddenly disappeared, and the matter was serious, so he


    did not dare to dy, and immediately went to do it.


    On the other side of the hospital, Rong Shu was standing outside the archives, nervously waiting for


    the results.


    After all, it was twenty-six years ago, and it would take a certain amount of time for the administrator to


    consult the information for so long.


    Chen Xingnuo looked at her anxiously holding her hands together, and couldn¡¯t helpforting her,


    ¡°Mr. Rong, don¡¯t worry, I believe you must be the daughter of the Rong family.¡±


    Rong Shu smiled, ¡°I also think I¡¯m the daughter of the Rong family. Otherwise, why are my parents so


    good to me? It¡¯s just some strange things that I have to figure out.¡±


    She really wanted to know why Ah Qi The baby seen twice is not the same.


    Intuition tells her that this is important.


    So if she doesn¡¯t figure it out, she will feel uneasy.


    After waiting for a while, the door of the archive room opened, and the manager came out with a


    yellowed file, ¡°Miss Rong, the information you want to check is here, this file is your mother giving birth


    in our hospital back then. All the records of the time.¡±


    Hearing this, Rong Shu immediately stood up, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    She groped for the dossier handed over by the manager.


    Chen Xingnuo said, ¡°Mr. Rong, let me see it for you.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll trouble you.¡± Rong Shu hurriedly handed over the file.


    After Chen Xingnuo took it, he opened it carefully.


    Can you be careful? It has been more than 20 years, and the paper is a little brittle. If you use a little


    force, it will definitely be destroyed.


    More than 20 years ago,puters were not widely used. All records at that time were basically paper.


    Once everything was destroyed, there would be no backup.


    ¡°Xing Nuo, have you seen it?¡± Rong Shu hurriedly asked.


    Chen Xingnuo flipped through the pages gently, ¡°I¡¯m watching, Mr. Rong, don¡¯t worry, it says that on


    July 6th twenty-six years ago, Mrs. Rong, your mother, gave birth in this hospital. I gave birth to a baby


    girl weighing four pounds and sixty taels.¡±


    ¡°And then? Did you get carried wrong?¡± Rong Shu asked again while holding her palm.


    This is what she wants to know most now.


    If there is really a mistake, then the parents will definitelye to the hospital and ask the hospital to


    contact another pair of parents who hold the wrong baby. At the same time, the incident of the wrong


    baby will be recorded in the file.


    ¡°Wait a minute, I¡¯ll take a look.¡± Chen Xingnuo continued to turn back, then shook his head, ¡°No, the


    dossier does not mention that the baby was held wrongly, but there are many inspection reports of the


    baby, and the condition of the baby above is not very good. Well, Mr. Rong, you were so frail and sick


    when you were young.¡±


    Rong Shu pursed her lips, ¡°I don¡¯t know if I was frail and sick when I was a child, my parents never told


    me, but it doesn¡¯t matter, the important thing is, why not What about the wrong record?¡±


    If there is no wrong record, it means that she has never been reported missed.


    Who was the baby without red moles that Ah Qi saw for the first time?

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 389-390

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 389-390


    Chapter 389


    The more she thought about it, the more wrong she felt. Rong Shu took out her mobile phone and


    handed it to Chen Xingnuo, ¡°Xingnuo, help me dial Aqi¡¯s number.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Chen Xingnuo closed the file in his hand and took the phone over. He found Lu Qi¡¯s phone


    number and dialed it.


    The call was quickly connected, and Lu Qi¡¯s voice came, ¡°Baby.¡±


    Chen Xingnuo rolled his eyes, and replied maliciously, ¡°Hey, husband, call me.¡±


    ¡°Cough¡­¡± Rong Shu Choked on his own saliva.


    On the other end of the phone, Lu Qi was even more stunned, and then roared angrily, ¡°What the hell?


    Who are you? Who is your husband?¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Chen Xingnuo wanted to tease He, Rong Shuren smiled and stretched out his hand,


    ¡°Okay Xingnuo, don¡¯t make trouble, give me your phone.¡±


    Chen Xingnuoughed and handed the phone over, ¡°Mr. Rong, President Lu is really surprised. It¡¯s


    fun.¡±


    Rong Shu shook her head in tears and put the phone to her ear, ¡°Hey, Ah Qi, it¡¯s me.¡±


    Hearing the familiar voice, Lu Qi was relieved, ¡°Baby, who was it just now? An inexplicable person


    called my husband, and it scared me a lot. If I hadn¡¯t seen the phone number as yours, I would have


    thought who made the wrong call.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Xing Nuo, I asked her to call for me, she was funny. What about you?¡± Rong Shu said with a smile.


    Lu Qi angrily replied, ¡°Damn, it¡¯s actually her, baby, tell her, wait for her toe back and see how I


    deal with her, how dare you make fun of me!¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Rong Shu covered her lips and smiled twice.


    Lu Qi snorted, then regained hisposure, and asked about the business, ¡°By the way, baby, did you


    find something when you called me at this time?¡±


    Hearing this, Rong Shu¡¯s face smiled. It froze, and he hummed in a deep voice, ¡°Aqi, I¡¯m in the hospital


    where I was born, and I¡¯ve seen the file. Our guess was wrong, and I wasn¡¯t wrong.¡±


    ¡°What? ¡°Lu Qi raised his voice.


    Then, aware of the gazes around, she quickly covered her mouth and lowered her voice, ¡°Darling, are


    you really holding me right?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Rong Shu nodded, ¡°So I¡¯m calling you now, just to know, your first What the hell happened to the


    baby I saw once.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll say it first, I¡¯m definitely not hallucinating.¡± Lu Qi took the phone and walked aside.


    Rong Shu pinched the bridge of her nose, ¡°I didn¡¯t say it was a hallucination, I just wanted you to ask


    your aunt if she knew about it. After all, she and my mother are best friends.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll ask.¡± Lu Qi agreed. Come down and go to Mrs. Lu.


    Mrs. Lu was talking to the rtives of the Lu family. She received Lu Qi¡¯s beckoning, frowned in


    disgust, then got up and walked over, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Mom, I want to ask you why I saw two treasures when I was a child. Rong Shu?¡± Lu Qi looked at his


    mother and asked.


    Mrs. Lu squinted at him, ¡°What two Shushu, are you confused?¡±


    Lu Qi stomped his feet, ¡°Aiya, what I¡¯m talking about is the first time I saw Rong Shu when I was a


    child, why did I have the second time with me? Isn¡¯t it the same Rong Shu you saw?¡±


    Hearing this, Madam Lu¡¯s expression changed, and her pupils contracted slightly.


    But soon, she sorted out her expression and returned to normal, as if nothing had happened just now.


    She smiled and said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s not the same.¡±


    Lu Qi took Madam Lu¡¯s arm excitedly, ¡°Then I¡¯ll be the first. Who was the baby you sawst time?¡±


    Madam Lu replied with slightly drooping eyelids, ¡°It¡¯s a girl from a rtive of the Rong family, and asked


    your Uncle Rong and the others to take care of her for a few days, so the first time you saw her was


    her, not her. Shu Shu, Shu Shu was sleeping in the room at the time.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Lu Qi was surprised.


    Mrs. Lu poked his forehead, ¡°Otherwise what do you think it is?¡±


    ¡°I thought that Rong Shu was carried by mistake and was carried back again.¡± Lu Qi muttered.


    Mrs. Lu rolled her eyes at him, ¡°Are you stupid? If you were wrong, would there be no news reports?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Lu nodded.


    Mrs. Lu breathed a sigh of relief, then narrowed her eyes, stared at him, and asked tentatively, ¡°You are


    so short, why are you suddenly asking this?¡±


    Lu Qi¡¯s eyes wandered away, ¡°I¡¯m curious, I am I suddenly remembered what happened when I was a


    child, and felt strange, so I asked you, okay, mom, I have nothing else to ask, so I¡¯ll go first.¡±


    After speaking, he turned and walked into the distance.


    Mrs. Lu looked at his back and sighed softly, her eyes dark and unclear.


    ¡°Baby, did you just hear it?¡± Lu Qi returned to the ce where he stood before, put the phone back to


    his ear, and asked on the other end of the phone.


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°I heard, it¡¯s a rtive¡¯s child.¡±


    Auntie was so kind to her.


    She believed that her aunt would not lie.


    Lu Qi hummed twice, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s a rtive¡¯s child. In this way, there is no problem with your


    identity, baby.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Rong Shu smiled.


    Knowing that it was a rtive¡¯s child, she was really relieved.


    ¡°It seems that Li Zhaodi said that your red mole will threaten her identity, and it has other meanings.¡± Lu


    Qi pondered.


    Rong Shu twitched the corners of her mouth coldly, ¡°What do you mean, go back and let her exin it


    personally?¡±


    Anyway, as long as she knew that she was the daughter of the Rong family, there was no problem.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Lu nodded.


    At this time, someone next to him was calling him, ¡°Aqi,e over and offer incense.¡±


    ¡°Come here.¡± Lu Qi replied to that person.


    Rong Shu heard it and said, ¡°Aqi, you are busy in advance.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go first, and I¡¯ll pick you up at the airport tomorrow.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he hung up the phone and ran .


    Rong Shu also put down the phone, ¡°Xingnuo, let¡¯s go back too.¡±


    Chen Xingnuo, who had been an invisible man next to him, pointed to the file, ¡°Did you not read the


    file?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡°No, there is no problem with my identity. ¡°Rong Shu said with a smile.


    Chen Xingnuo was happy for her, ¡°That¡¯s great, then Mr. Rong, wait a moment, I¡¯ll return the file first.¡±


    ¡°Go.¡± Rong Shu waved her hand.


    Chen Xingnuo took the file and went to the archives.


    Soon, after she came back, she pushed Rong Shu out of the hospital.


    As soon as the two left on the front foot, someone went to the archive room on the back foot to ask


    Rong Shu the purpose ofing here.


    After asking clearly, the man made a phone call and went out.


    After listening to the content on the phone, Assistant Zhang gently pushed his sses, ¡°I see, you


    shoulde back first.¡±


    He put down his phone and walked towards the study in the presidential suite.


    ¡°Mr. Fu, it¡¯s clear. Miss Rong and the others went to Nanjiang No. 1 Hospital to check the dossier when


    she was born.¡± Assistant Zhang knocked on the door and said to the man inside.


    The man frowned, ¡°Why is she checking this?¡±


    ¡°ording to what the file manager heard, it seems that Miss Rong suspected that she was holding the


    wrong baby with another baby when she was born.¡± Assistant Zhang replied.


    Holding the wrong one?


    Why does she have such doubts?


    Fu Jingting squinted, ¡°What¡¯s the result? Is there a mistake?¡±


    ¡°No, the manager said that Miss Rong called and asked about her background, and finally confirmed


    that there was no problem with her background.¡± Assistant Zhang shook his head.


    Fu Jingting raised his chin slightly, ¡°Since there is no problem, don¡¯t worry about it, you can go to work


    first.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Assistant Zhang backed out.


    The door of the study was closed again, Fu Jingting folded his legs, crossed his fingers in front of his


    abdomen, and lowered his head slightly, as if thinking about something.


    Chapter 390 Paying Back His Breakfast


    After a while, he separated his hands, took out his mobile phone, and made a call.


    On the other side, Rong Shu returned to the hotel suite.


    Because this trip out has relieved her of one of her concerns, she is rxed at the moment.


    Seeing that she was still humming, Chen Xingnuo couldn¡¯t helpughing and said, ¡°Mr. Rong, you are


    in such a good mood.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Rong Shu nodded.


    Knowing that your life is okay.


    Of course she¡¯s in a good mood.


    Seeing her so happy, Chen Xingnuo also felt relieved.


    Afterwards, Chen Xingnuo looked at the time, saw that it was twelve o¡¯clock, and walked to thendline


    in the room, ¡°Mr. Rong, are you hungry, I¡¯ll ask the hotel to bring lunch.¡±


    ¡°Call, but one more. ¡°Rong Shu said, blinking her eyes.


    Chen Xingnuo was puzzled, ¡°Why? We are just two of us.¡±


    ¡°Called for Fu Jingting.¡± Rong Shu pursed her red lips and said lightly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say he transferred


    the money for breakfast in the morning? So just give him a lunch, so he can¡¯t return it, right?¡±


    Chen Xingnuo smiled, ¡°That¡¯s true, but I don¡¯t know what Mr. Fu likes to eat, Mr. Rong, you should


    know?¡±


    Although he doesn¡¯t love him anymore, Mr. Rong used to love him.


    So Mr. Rong must still remember Mr. Fu¡¯s preferences.


    Rong Shu was nomittal and named a few dishes.


    Chen Xingnuo wrote it down, picked up thendline microphone and contacted the front desk of the


    hotel, and ordered lunch.


    Half an hourter, the hotel staff pushed the dining cart to the presidential suite.


    Assistant Zhang started driving, and when he saw the dining car, there was a sh of surprise in his


    eyes, ¡°We didn¡¯t have lunch scheduled?¡±


    He and Mr. Fu were going out in a while. The manager of the branch in Nanjiang wanted to invite Mr.


    Fu to dinner.


    So he didn¡¯t order lunch, why did the hotel deliver lunch?


    The staff replied with a smile, ¡°Miss Rong from the business suite ordered it for Mr. Fu.¡±


    ¡°Miss Rong?¡± Assistant Zhang¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°I see, give me the dining cart and I¡¯ll take it in.¡± Assistant Zhang hurriedly stretched out his hand.


    The staff pushed the restaurant to him.


    After he took it, he immediately pushed it into the house.


    He can already predict what kind of expression will Fu always look like in a while.


    ¡°Mr. Fu.¡± Assistant Zhang came to the door of Fu Jingting¡¯s study, raised his hand and knocked on the


    door, ¡°Miss Rong has ordered lunch for you!¡± In the


    room, Fu Jingting was having a video conference with the manager of the branch when he heard


    Zhang At the words of the assistant, he was stunned for a moment, then immediately put down the


    laptop, got up and strode towards the door.


    Rong Shu actually ordered lunch for him!


    With undisguised joy on his face, Fu Jingting reached out and opened the door.


    Seeing the dining car behind Assistant Zhang, his eyes were clearly written with excitement and


    impatience, but his face still pretended to be reserved and cold, lightly opened his thin lips and said,


    ¡°You just said, this is for me by Rong Shu. ¡°


    Yes.¡± Assistant Zhang nodded, then asked with a smile, ¡°Mr. Fu, are you happy?¡± Fu


    Jingting¡¯s lips curled slightly, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    He actually knew why Rong Shu ordered lunch for him.


    Probably because of that morning breakfast, she didn¡¯t want to owe him.


    Although this made him feel somewhat ufortable, more than that, he was still happy.


    Because he can take it, this is what she specially ordered for him, not what she pays back.


    Assistant Zhang looked at the joy in Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes, and was almost unable to hide it, but he still


    tried to pretend to be ¡®reluctantly¡¯, so he couldn¡¯t help rolling his eyes in his heart.


    ¡°Then Mr. Fu, shall I push you to the dining table?¡± Assistant Zhang pointed to the dining table over


    there.


    Fu Jingting waved his hand, ¡°No, I¡¯ll do it myself.¡±


    After speaking, he pulled the dining cart and pushed it towards the dining table.


    Assistant Zhang followed behind him, watching him push the dining cart, he couldn¡¯t help but snickered


    twice.


    He felt that the identities of himself and President Fu were exchanged. He looked rxed like the boss,


    and President Fu who was pushing the dining car looked like his assistant.


    Don¡¯t say, being the boss of the boss, this feeling is really cool!


    Coming to the dining table, Assistant Zhang helped Fu Jingting to bring the above tes to the table.


    Assistant Zhang lifted the lids one by one and looked at the dishes on the table, a hint of surprise


    shed in his eyes, ¡°Mr. Fu, these are all your favorite dishes.¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes were gentle as if about to drown, ¡°I know .¡±


    He saw it at a nce.


    Unexpectedly, she still remembered his favorite dishes.


    ¡°Mr. Fu, you must be happier now, right?¡± Assistant Zhang looked at Fu Jingting jokingly.


    Fu Jingting nced at him, ignored him, pulled out his chair, sat down, and picked up his chopsticks,


    ¡°Tell Lin Shu, I¡¯m not going to lunch at noon.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Assistant Zhang nodded.


    If Miss Rong sent someone for lunch, other people¡¯s dinners have to be at the back.


    Assistant Zhang took out his mobile phone and sent a text message out.


    After seeing that the transmission was sessful, he also pulled out his chair and sat down, reaching


    for the chopsticks.


    When Fu Jingting saw this, Jun¡¯s face suddenly sank, and his voice was cold and faint and said, ¡°What


    are you doing?¡±


    Assistant Zhang answered naturally, ¡°Eat.¡±


    ¡°Who told you to eat?¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s voice became even colder.


    Assistant Zhang blinked, ¡°Of course it¡¯s Miss Rong. At first nce, these dishes are for two people, and


    there are two pairs of chopsticks, which means that Miss Rong also prepared mine.¡±


    ¡°Heh.¡± Fu Jingting sneered ¡°Even so, I don¡¯t want to feed you.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Assistant Zhang¡¯s eyes widened.


    Fu Jingting leaned back on the chair, with a domineering expression on his face, ¡°Because these are all


    mine, you want to eat, you can decide for yourself, in short, this table is not yours!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Assistant Zhang¡¯s mouth twitched. Sucked, speechless.


    Don¡¯t think he doesn¡¯t know, this dog boss is clearly possessive and doesn¡¯t want others to eat the


    lunch ordered by Miss Rong.


    ¡°But Mr. Fu , you won¡¯t be able to finish it all. It¡¯s a waste to throw it away, and I¡¯m sorry for Miss Rong¡¯s


    intentions.¡± Assistant Zhang said with a smile.


    He said that, President Fu should let him eat it.


    He¡¯s really hungry right now.


    ¡°Who said I would throw it away if I couldn¡¯t finish it, I can keep it for the evening.¡± Fu Jingting looked at


    him and said lightly.


    Assistant Zhang opened his mouth, ¡°That¡¯s leftovers.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter!¡± Fu Jingting raised his chin arrogantly.


    Assistant Zhang waspletely speechless at this moment, only admiration remained in his heart.


    People who have never eaten leftovers are willing to eat leftovers in order not to waste the food


    ordered by their loved ones.


    He had to admire this.


    In order to pursue his wife, President Fu really put down his face and dignity.


    Especially for a person with the identity of President Fu, it is more admirable to let go of these.


    It¡¯s just a pity, even if you can let it go, you still can¡¯t catch up with your wife.


    Assistant Zhang took onest look at the table full of hearty meals, pouted and went out.


    Let him order his own meals, okay, he will order the most expensive and let the dog owner reimburse


    him.


    ¡­


    At night, after Li Chuan finished all his work, he came to the hotel to find Rong Shu.


    Just when Rong Shu was chatting with him, and they were chatting happily, Chen Xingnuo came in


    from outside, covered his stomach, and smiled.


    Rong Shu and Li Chuan stopped chatting and looked at her.


    Although Rong Shu couldn¡¯t see it, it didn¡¯t prevent her from asking, ¡°Xing Nuo, what happened to you,


    why are you smiling like this?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not me, it¡¯s puff hahaha¡­¡± Laughed once.


    Li Chuan frowned, his tone a little impatient, ¡°Can you stopughing?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t want to, it¡¯s so funny, the scene of the death of arge society.¡± Chen Xingnuo wiped


    the corners of his eyes andughed Tears said, ¡°When I came in from outside the hotel just now, I saw


    Assistant Zhang pulling a doctor in.¡±


    ¡°And then?¡± Rong Shu raised her eyebrows.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 391-392

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 391-392


    Chapter 391 Doubt about life


    Assistant Zhang took the doctor to the hotel. Could it be that Fu Jingting was ill?


    ¡°Then I asked Assistant Zhang what happened. Assistant Zhang said that Mr. Fu had a bad stomach. I


    was very curious. With Assistant Zhang taking care of Mr. Fu, how could he have a bad stomach, so I


    followed him to the presidential suite. , I heard that Fu always eats leftovers to eat his stomach.¡± Chen


    Xingnuoughed out of breath.


    The president and chairman of Tangtang Multinational Group actually eats leftovers and eats badly.


    If this is spread out, I am afraid that arge number of people will die ofughter.


    The corner of Rong Shu¡¯s mouth twitched, she never expected that Fu Jingting was actually ill.


    Still this disease.


    ¡°Why does he eat leftovers?¡± Rong Shu held her forehead with a smile in her eyes.


    Only Li Chuan on the side did not smile, and his expression was a little gloomy.


    Chen Xingnuo took a long breath and calmly replied, ¡°It¡¯s not because of you, President Rong.¡±


    ¡°Me?¡± Rong Shu pointed to herself.


    Chen Xingnuo nodded, ¡°Mr. Fu upied the lunch you ordered at noon by himself, but he couldn¡¯t


    finish it, and he was reluctant to throw it away, so he kept it for the hotel to heat it up at night, but he


    never ate any leftovers. Once you eat it, your stomach can¡¯t stand it, so you¡¯ll be spoiled.¡±


    Rong Shu raised her eyebrows.


    That¡¯s actually the reason.


    ¡°Sister, why did you order lunch for Fu Jingting?¡± At this moment, Li Chuan suddenly asked unhappily.


    Rong Shu heard it and exined with a smile, ¡°He ordered breakfast for me in the morning, and I just


    pay him back.¡±


    ¡°He ordered breakfast for you, but you can refuse it.¡± Li Chuan stared at her closely, his eyes narrowed.


    The palpitating light said, ¡°So, sister, why do you ept it? Didn¡¯t you say that you don¡¯t love Fu


    Jingting anymore, you want to stay away from Fu Jingting, why do you ept his breakfast? And just


    now, Fu Jingting had a bad stomach, why do you want to Concerned about how he got a bad stomach,


    sister, are you falling in love with him again?¡±


    Facing his aggressive questioning, the expression on Rong Shu¡¯s face slowly solidified, and his brows


    furrowed.


    Although she can¡¯t see what he looks like at the moment, she can imagine that his current mental state


    and mental state must be wrong.


    ¡°Xiaochuan, you¡¯re cold first¡­¡±


    ¡°Sister, answer me!¡± Before Rong Shu could finish speaking, Li Chuan interrupted her directly, and


    leaned over to her, trying to push her down on the sofa.


    However, before Li Chuan could meet Rong Shu, Chen Xingnuo turned his face dark, lifted Li Chuan¡¯s


    back cor, lifted him calmly beside Rong Shu, and threw him directly on the sofa opposite.


    ¡°Boy, give me some peace of mind!¡± Chen Xingnuo stood in front of Rong Shu and looked at Li Chuan


    with a warning.


    Li Chuan lowered his head, making it difficult to see Lian Shan¡¯s expression.


    Rong Shu moved forward twice, touched the hem of Chen Xingnuo¡¯s clothes, and then grabbed it


    tightly, ¡°Xingnuo, what¡¯s wrong? What happened?¡±


    Chen Xingnuo turned around, ¡°This kid, just went crazy. Now, I want to force you to answer the


    questions just now.¡±


    Hearing this, Rong Shu¡¯s eyes widened slightly, obviously startled, ¡°Xiaochuan¡­¡±


    She probably knew why Xiaochuan had a sudden mental illness.


    From the questions Xiaochuan asked her, it can be seen that Xiaochuan saw that she asked Fu


    Jingting a few more questions, and felt that she was concerned about Fu Jingting, so she thought that


    her feelings for Fu Jingting had rekindled, and then was stimted by such thoughts, It happened


    when I couldn¡¯t ept it.


    With a sigh, Rong Shu said, ¡°Xiao Chuan, I didn¡¯t fall in love with Fu Jingting. The reason why I ask


    these questions is to see Xingnuough like this. I just want to know what kind of joke Fu Jingting is


    making. It doesn¡¯t mean anything else.¡± Li


    Chuan Looking up at her, his mouth opened, as if he wanted to say something, but in the end he didn¡¯t


    say anything, got up and left.


    It seemed that he knew that he had almost hurt Rong Shu again, and Li Chuan¡¯s back looked a little


    shrinking.


    Chen Xingnuo akimbo, ¡°This kid, obviously made a mistake, but he ran away instead.¡±


    Rong Shu rubbed his brows.


    She is no longer surprised.


    Thest time Xiaochuan poisoned her was also. After being told by her, he suddenly walked away like


    this, and then disappeared for several days.


    I don¡¯t know if it will disappear this time.


    ¡°Mr. Rong, I want to tell you, this kid really needs to be taken to psychotherapy quickly, he will lose


    control in this moment, and he will get it in the future, and his temper should be changed, his self-


    esteem is too strong, he will leave as soon as he encounters something. Too much like a child.¡± Chen


    Xingnuo said seriously as he watched Li Chuan leave.


    Rong Shu sighed, ¡°What you said, Xingnuo, give me your phone, and by the way, help me to open


    WeChat and find Xiaochuan¡¯s page.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Chen Xingnuo nodded as he did.


    Rong Shu got the mobile phone, and with the memory of WeChat, she held down her voice and began


    to speak, ¡°Xiaochuan, I don¡¯t me you for what happened just now, can we go back to Haishi with me


    tomorrow, shall we go back to see a psychiatrist? ¡±


    Hearing the sound effect sent, Rong Shu put down the phone and started waiting.


    After two minutes of waiting, the phone vibrated.


    Rong Shu hurriedly asked, ¡°Xingnuo, did Xiaochuanchuan reply, and what did he reply?¡±


    Chen Xingnuo lowered his head, ¡°I see, yes, he replied with a good word, Mr. Rong, you posted so


    many , he just replied a word, it can be seen that he is still arguing.¡±


    In her opinion, people like Li Chuan are only suitable for being a younger brother, not a lover.


    Therefore, due to his personality and temper, plus his self-esteem, he won¡¯t take the initiative to bow


    his head every time there is a conflict, and you have to coax him.


    And Li Chuan likes President Rong, so she doesn¡¯t want President Rong to like him in the end.


    Listening to Chen Xingnuo¡¯s words, Rong Shu put down the phone and smiled, ¡°It¡¯s okay this time, at


    least he replied to me, since he replied, then I¡¯m relieved, Xingnuo, I want to sleep for a while.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll help you over.¡± Chen Xingnuo helped her up.


    On the top floor, the Presidential Suite.


    The doctor left after prescribing the medicine for Fu Jingting.


    Assistant Zhang walked into Fu Jingting¡¯s room with a ss of warm water, and saw Fu Jingting


    leaning on the head of the bed with a pale face, a gloating sh of schadenfreude in his eyes.


    This is the reward for eating alone!


    ¡°Cough!¡± Assistant Zhang coughed lightly, restrained the urge tough, and handed over the water


    ss, ¡°Mr. Fu, take the medicine.¡± Fu


    Jingting took the water ss, then picked up the medicine by the bedside, and ate it expressionlessly


    go down.


    ¡°Rong Shu should know about me, right?¡± Fu Jingting put down the water ss and said solemnly.


    Assistant Zhang pushed his sses, ¡°It should be, Miss Chen overheard our conversation with the


    doctor just now. Miss Chen will definitely tell Miss Rong.¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s face turned ck.


    Rong Shu knew, what would she think of him.


    Will youugh at him?


    Thinking of Chen Xingnuo¡¯s smile at that time, Fu Jingting¡¯s heart sank to the bottom.


    Rong Shu hates him so much now, how could she notugh at him when she heard his jokes, she must


    be very happy.


    His image ispletely ruined!


    Fu Jingting raised his arm and covered his eyes, a little unwilling to face the world.


    This is the first time he has lost face since he grew up so big.


    Seeing Fu Jingting¡¯s doubts about life, Assistant Zhang felt a little embarrassed and gloated. He picked


    up the water ss by the bed and said, ¡°Mr. Fu, I¡¯m going out first?¡±


    Fu Jingting hummed.


    Assistant Zhang turned and walked towards the door.


    He won¡¯t bother Mr. Fu anymore.


    Leave this to President Fu to calm down and return to the human world.


    The next day, the three of Rong Shu set foot on the ne back to Haishi.


    Fu Jingting was not together. He still had some things to do in Nanjiang. He had to check the ounts


    of the branchpany, and he would go back after checking.


    ¡°Baby!¡± As soon as Rong Shu got off the ne and walked out of the aisle, he heard Lu Qi¡¯s cheerful


    voiceing from the front.


    Chapter 392 Looking for a nanny


    Chen Xingnuo smiled and told Rong Shu, ¡°Mr. Rong, Lu Qi is in front.¡±


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°I heard, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go over.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ming.¡± Li Chuan stretched out his hand and pushed the wheelchair.


    Chen Xingnuo shrugged and gave him the position.


    If he wants to push, push it, she just rxes a bit.


    The three walked towards thending.


    Arriving in front of Lu Qi, Lu Qi looked at Rong Shu, ¡°Baby, it¡¯s not bad, you actually brought Li Chuan


    back.¡± Li Chuan turned his


    head and ignored it. Rong Shu smiled and replied, ¡°Of course I have to bring it back, how can I leave


    him alone? By the way, Aqi


    , how is the psychiatrist you asked you to find?¡±


    Now, he is also a psychiatrist.¡± Lu Qi said disapprovingly.


    Rong Shu frowned slightly.


    Lu Qi saw it and asked cautiously, ¡°Baby, are you not satisfied with Lin Tianchen being this kid¡¯s


    psychiatrist?¡±


    ¡°No, just him.¡± Rong Shu shook her head back.


    In fact, at first, she really didn¡¯t really want to find Lin Tianchen.


    Lin Tianchen is a bit weird in itself, and she is worried about letting him be Xiaochuan¡¯s psychiatrist.


    But she couldn¡¯t deny that Lin Tianchen was indeed a very high-level psychiatrist, so it wouldn¡¯t hurt to


    let Lin Tianchen give it a try.


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll contact him in a while.¡± After speaking, Lu Qi looked at Li Chuan again, ¡°Boy, get


    treatment, this is good for you, otherwise you will be destroyed by yourself if you let it go on like this.


    Li Chuan¡¯s eyes shed, then turned his head away, ¡°I know.¡± ¡°


    That¡¯s right, let¡¯s go, the car is parked outside.¡± Lu Qi reached out and pulled a suitcase in Chen


    Xingnuo¡¯s hand.


    Chen Xingnuo nced at him gratefully, ¡°Mr. Lu, you are such a good person, and you actually help me


    share the weight.¡±


    Lu Qi snorted at her, ¡°If you don¡¯t make fun of me in the future, I can be better.¡±


    A group of people walked to the parking lot talking andughing.


    Soon, the first hospital arrived.


    Lu Qi sent Li Chuan in and handed it over to Lin Tianchen.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t go, just sat in the car and waited.


    After waiting for about ten minutes, Lu Qi came back.


    Rong Shu heard him sit up and asked, ¡°How is it?¡±


    ¡°Lin Tianchen has epted Xiaochuan as a patient, and will start to ease his mind from today, and Lin


    Tianchen said that Xiaochuan¡¯s psychological condition is too serious, and it is almost reaching the


    point of split personality. So the treatment time will be very long, and there will be several stages of


    treatment, and it may take two or three years to recover.¡± Lu Qi pressed his eyebrows and said with


    emotion.


    Rong Shu sighed, ¡°Two or three years is indeed a long time, but it¡¯s a good thing to be cured, take your


    time.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the only way.¡± Lu Tou, then started the car, ¡°Baby, you have to go back to the third hospital. , or


    Repulse Bay?¡±


    ¡°Repulse Bay, my head is fine now, but I can¡¯t see my eyes. In the hospital, I don¡¯t need to live all the


    time, just go for regr checkups, Ah Qi, I¡¯ll go to the third one in a while. At the hospital, help me go


    through the discharge procedures.¡± Rong Shu retracted her thoughts.


    Lu Qi turned the steering wheel, ¡°Okay, but Li Zhaodi¡¯s side, when are you going to deal with it?¡±


    ¡°Just today, the sooner the better.¡± Rong Shu narrowed her eyes and said coldly, ¡°The portrait of Li


    Zhaodi you sent me, I have already sent it to the police, and after asking your staff there, they will go to


    Gu¡¯s house to summon Li Zhaodi.¡±


    ¡°When did you send it to the police?¡± Lu Qi was curious.


    ¡°Just when you took Xiaochuan to the First Hospital.¡± Rong Shu patted the bag on her leg.


    The co-pilot Chen Xingnuo turned his head and interjected, ¡°I helped President Rong to post it.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Rong Shu smiled.


    Soon, Repulse Bay arrived.


    Lu Qi and Chen Xingnuo helped Rong Shu into the house.


    Lu Qi suddenly thought of something and suggested, ¡°Baby, why don¡¯t I arrange a nanny for you, stay


    here to take care of you until your eyes recover, or I won¡¯t worry about you alone.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Lu This is a good note.¡± Chen Xingnuo also agreed.


    Rong Shu sat down on the sofa, ¡°I know, I¡¯ve thought about it, but I haven¡¯t contacted the


    housekeepingpany yet.¡±


    In her situation, she really needs a nanny.


    During this time, she couldn¡¯t go to the group and could only stay at home. Without a nanny, she


    couldn¡¯t take care of herself at all.


    Can¡¯t let Xing Nuo or anyone elsee here to take care of her?


    ¡°Then let me get in touch. The Liu family is doing housekeeping services. Fatty Liu is my ssmate. If I


    look for him, he will definitely arrange a nanny with a clean background and clean hands and feet, so


    that you don¡¯t have to worry about the nanny having clean hands and feet when you use it. Problem.¡±


    Lu Qi patted his chest and assured.


    Rong Shu took the water cup that Chen Xingnuo handed over, ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a small matter, the babysitter will be in ce at thetest at night.¡± Lu Qi said.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the phone rang.


    Lu Qi took out his mobile phone from his pocket and looked at it, then smiled bitterly, ¡°Baby, I may have


    to go back first, there will be an entertainmentter.¡±


    ¡°Then go, I have Xingnuo here, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Rong Shu took a sip and said.


    Chen Xingnuo sat next to him and changed the channel with the TV remote control. He nodded when


    he heard this, ¡°Yes, there is me. I will apany President Rong until the nanny arrives.¡±


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°In that case, I will Don¡¯t worry, baby, I¡¯ll go first.¡± Lu Qi put away his phone and left.


    Rong Shu turned her head and said to Chen Xingnuo beside her, ¡°Help me dial Cheng Huai¡¯s number.¡±


    Chen Xingnuo took over the phone, dug out Cheng Huai¡¯s phone number and dialed, ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Rong Shu Get your phone back and put it to your ear.


    The phone was connected, and Cheng Huai¡¯s yawning voice came, ¡°Rong Shu, what are you looking


    for ?¡±


    ¡°Are you sleeping?¡± Rong Shu raised her eyebrows and asked.


    Cheng Huai chuckled, ¡°Yeah, I was busy with work all nightst night, and I didn¡¯t sleep until eleven


    o¡¯clock in the morning.¡±


    At eleven o¡¯clock in the morning, it was only after two o¡¯clock in the afternoon.


    In other words, he only slept for more than three hours.


    ¡°Sorry, I woke you up.¡± Rong Shu apologized a little embarrassedly.


    Cheng Huai sat up from the bed, ¡°No, it¡¯s almost time for me to wake up. I have other things to do in a


    while, so just talk about it.


    ¡± Dispose of Li Zhaodi.¡± Rong Shu pursed her red lips and said in a deep voice.


    Cheng Huai blinked in astonishment, ¡°Why? We haven¡¯t started asking Li Zhaodi to do anything yet, so


    why should we end this n?¡±


    ¡°Because Li Zhaodi, as an introvert, has already betrayed us. When we arranged for her to enter Gu¡¯s


    house, we forgot to People have greed. During the time Li Zhaodi was in the Gu family, she was


    already fascinated by the wealth and wealth. She was no longer willing to be a fake Gu Manqing. She


    wanted to stay in the Gu family forever and be the real Gu Man. Love.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Cheng Huai was so shocked by Rong Shu¡¯s words that everyone was dumbfounded, ¡°She¡­


    she actually has such thoughts, Rong Shu, how do you know?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know at first, Knowing that I checked it out, and that the injury on my head was hit by her, then I


    knew it.¡± Rong Shu said.


    This time, Cheng Huaipletely believed her.


    Because she had no reason to wrong Li Zhaodi, nor could she have wronged Li Zhaodi.


    That is to say, Li Zhaodi really betrayed them.


    ¡°Damn!¡± Cheng Huai angrily mmed the edge of the bed, his face was extremely ugly, as if someone


    pped him in the face.


    Isn¡¯t it just being pped in the face?


    Because Li Zhaodi was the one he was looking for, and the Neiying n was also mentioned by him.


    As a result, Neiying had betrayed them before he even started work.


    Where does this put his face!

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 393-394

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 393-394


    Chapter 393: The Police Station Summons


    The most important thing is that this inner response also hurt Rong Shu!


    ¡°It should be terminated, and it should be terminated immediately. I¡¯ll call her out.¡± Cheng Huai was


    about to hang up immediately.


    Rong Shu stopped him, ¡°Wait, don¡¯t worry, I called the police when I was injured, and now it was found


    out that it was Li Zhaodi who injured me, and the police also knew that they would summon Li Zhaodi


    to cooperate with the investigation, so We¡¯ll just go to the police station at that time.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Cheng Huai nodded, but then he was angry, and then growled irritably, ¡°Damn, I think I¡¯m


    good at seeing people, but I didn¡¯t expect this. Once, I was actually nted in the hands of such a


    woman, I was really mad.¡±


    Rong Shuughed at herself, ¡°It¡¯s not just you, I also didn¡¯t see her scheming so deep, I can only say


    that we are too conceited, Why is it all in our hands, but now reality has given us a blow, but that¡¯s


    okay, if we suffer a loss, we won¡¯t be fooled again in the future.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Cheng Huai smiled bitterly, and then apologized. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Rong Shu, for hurting you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, let¡¯s do it for now, the police will inform us that we can go there, and I will contact you again.¡±


    Rong Shu pinched her brows.


    Cheng Huai hummed, ¡°Okay.¡±


    At the same time, the Gu family.


    Gu Yaotian¡¯s husband and wife and Gu Manqing were having dinner, and she didn¡¯t know what was


    going on. Gu Manqing suddenly felt gloomy and had a bad premonition.


    Suddenly, the phone rang.


    Gu Manqing put down her chopsticks, took her cell phone out of her pocket and looked at it. Seeing


    that the caller ID was from Haishi Public Security, her face changed greatly, and she stood up


    subconsciously.


    This move aroused the doubts of Gu Yaotian and his wife.


    ¡°Man Qing, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Gu Yaotian put down his chopsticks and asked.


    Mrs. Gu also looked at her with concern, ¡°Yeah Manqing, why is your face so ugly all of a sudden,


    whose phone is it?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­ it¡¯s my former adoptive father.¡± Gu Manqing lowered her eyelids to hide the guilty conscience in


    her eyes and lied.


    Gu Yaotian pped the table with a gloomy expression, ¡°Did I call you to ask for money?¡±


    ¡°Yeah¡­it should be.¡± Gu Man¡¯s head lowered.


    Gu Yaotian snorted coldly, ¡°I said before that I told you to stop contacting that family, why don¡¯t you


    listen? This is the first time I¡¯ve asked you for money?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Mrs. Gu also nodded. He echoed, ¡°Think about how that family treated you. You still remember


    what they did. The more you remember them, the more they haunt you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry parents, I know I¡¯m wrong.¡± Gu Manqing squeezed. At the corner of his mouth, he said


    apologetically, hating the Li family very much in his heart.


    Where did she contact the Li family, she was eager to break away from the Li family for the rest of her


    life.


    When she went to the mall before, she happened to meet an aunt in Lijiacun who was working as a


    cleaner in the mall. The aunt was kind to her, she asked her for contact information, and she gave it.


    Unexpectedly, the aunt actually gave her contact information to the couple, and then the couple,


    knowing that she was doing so well, actually vited the conditions that they had promised to Mr.


    Cheng, and took the initiative to call her and ask her for money.


    If she hadn¡¯t used Mr. Cheng to suppress the couple, I¡¯m afraid the couple would havee directly to


    Hai Shi.


    ¡°Just know it¡¯s wrong, I¡¯ll change the number in a while, and I¡¯ll break up with thempletely.¡± Gu


    Yaotian picked up the chopsticks again and instructed.


    Gu Manqing nodded again and again, ¡°I know, I¡¯ll make it clear to them.¡±


    She got up and walked out of the restaurant.


    If it was really the call from the Li family, she naturally didn¡¯t need to avoid her parents.


    However, this call was not from the Li family, but from the police station.


    She didn¡¯t know why the police station called her. Just in case, it was better for her to go out to pick up.


    When she came to the living room, Gu Manqing answered the phone, put the phone to her ear, and


    said in a slightly trembling voice, ¡°Hello¡­¡±


    ¡°Is it Miss Gu Manqing?¡± An indifferent voice came from the other end of the phone. .


    Hearing this voice, Gu Manqing knew that it was definitely not a good thing. Holding the mobile phone,


    she couldn¡¯t help but tighten her hand, ¡°I am.¡±


    ¡°Since it is Miss Gu Manqing, pleasee to the police within an hour. Come to the bureau to


    cooperate with the investigation of the case,¡± said the other end of the phone.


    Gu Manqing¡¯s face changed, ¡°Case investigation? What kind of case investigation?¡±


    The only thing she did recently, which could be called a case, was attacking Miss Rong.


    Could it be that this is what the police station is referring to?


    If this is the case, does that mean that Chen Xiuzhi confessed her?


    But it¡¯s not right. Although Chen Xiuzhi knows her appearance, she doesn¡¯t know her name. Even if


    she confesses, the police can¡¯t find her so quickly. After all, the police can¡¯t see her through Chen


    Xiuzhi¡¯s memory. What does it look like.


    So it¡¯s definitely not this thing, it¡¯s definitely not!


    Gu Manqing took a deep breath and told herself this in her heart.


    However, what the police station said nextpletely broke Gu Manqing¡¯s hope, ¡°It¡¯s about your case


    of attacking Miss Rong Shu.¡±


    Papa!


    As soon as the phone in Gu Manqing¡¯s hand came loose, it fell directly to the ground and the screen


    went ck.


    And her whole body was sluggishly frozen in ce, her hands and feet were cold, and her body was


    shaking slightly.


    Actually this is really the case.


    She was actually found out!


    That Miss Rong is Gu Manqing¡¯s secret, isn¡¯t she going to keep it?


    And Mr. Cheng, what would he think of her after he knew she had betrayed them?


    For a time, a huge sense of fear hit, and Gu Manqing was so panicked that she couldn¡¯t breathe.


    She doesn¡¯t want to go to the police station.


    Because she knew that if she went to the police station, maybe she would not be able toe back.


    But if you don¡¯t go¡­


    Thinking of something, Gu Manqing squatted down and picked up the phone on the ground.


    Fortunately, the phone is not broken, but the screen is broken, and it does not affect the use of


    restarting except for the shutdown.


    Gu Manqing hurriedly searched for the consequences of refusing the police station¡¯s subpoena. Seeing


    the answers on the Inte, her heart waspletely cold.


    If you refuse to be summoned by the police station, a police officer wille to your door and forcibly


    detain him by force.


    In that case, the news of her crime will be spread immediately, and parents will know.


    No, you can¡¯t let your parents know.


    Gu Manqing bit her lip and thought, isn¡¯t it the police station, she goes, as long as she doesn¡¯t admit it,


    that¡¯s fine?


    Thinking of this, Gu Manqing took a deep breath and went back to the restaurant.


    Mrs. Gu saw that her face was pale, and she looked overly frightened. She felt distressed, ¡°Manqing,


    what¡¯s the matter? Did those shameless people in the Li family scold you?¡±


    ¡°No, I thought of something wrong. Happy things, Dad, Mom, I want to go out to rx.¡± Gu Man¡¯s eyes


    shed, looking at Gu Yaotian and his wife.


    Gu Yaotian nodded, ¡°Go, I¡¯ll transfer some money to youter to buy something you like.¡±


    ¡°Thank you Dad.¡± Gu Man thanked him affectionately.


    Gu Yaotian smiled, ¡°You are my only daughter, thank you.¡±


    Gu Manqing lowered her eyelids to hide the gloom in her eyes.


    That¡¯s it, the better the parents treat her, the less she wants to leave the Gu family, not only because of


    the family¡¯s wealth, but also because of their parents¡¯ favor.


    So no matter what, Gu Manqing¡¯s identity cannot be lost, she must find a way to get through this crisis.


    After pinching her palms, Gu Manqing left Gu¡¯s house and went to the police station.


    Rong Shu and Cheng Huai also went out to the police station one after another.


    Perhaps it was deliberately arranged by God, and the three people¡¯s car arrived at the police station


    almost at the same time.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Then the three of them met in front of the police station.


    Chapter 394


    Seeing Rong Shu and Cheng Huai, Gu Manqing subconsciously felt guilty and scared, took a step back


    involuntarily, and quickly lowered her head to avoid their sight.


    It was too obvious that she didn¡¯t dare to face them. At first nce, she did something that was sorry


    for them.


    Cheng Huai already fully believed that the person who attacked Rong Shu was her.


    He stared at her coldly, ¡°What are you hiding? When you see our two old clubs, shouldn¡¯t you say


    hello?¡±


    Listening to his emotionless words, Gu Manqing buried her head lower while her heart hurt. .


    She didn¡¯t expect that she was so lucky to meet Rong Shu and Cheng Huai at the same time here.


    If only Rong Shu was okay, she could still cope.


    But in the face of Cheng Huai¡­


    Gu Manqing bit her lip, and she was inexplicably flustered in her heart.


    She liked Cheng Huai and was taken to Haishi. The first time she saw him, she fell in love with him,


    because she was so grown up and had never seen such a handsome and excellent man.


    But she also knew that she didn¡¯t deserve him, and he wouldn¡¯t like her, so she hid her emotions in the


    deepest part of her heart so that he wouldn¡¯t find out.


    Although she never wanted to be with him, she also hoped that he would remember her, so during this


    time, she worked hard to change herself, learn various knowledge and skills, and make herself better,


    just for one day, The image of her in his mind has changed from a disheveled face at the beginning to a


    dazzling white swan.


    Maybe at that time, she can be worthy of him and have the qualification to be with him?


    But now, Mr. Cheng must know about her hurting Miss Rong. It can be seen from his cold attitude and


    tone that he hates her.


    And this is indeed the most uneptable thing to her. She can ept everyone, including Miss Rong¡¯s


    disgust, but she can¡¯t ept his.


    Thinking about it, Gu Manqing¡¯s eyes turned red, and she quickly raised her head to look at Cheng


    Huai, ¡°Mr. Cheng, I¡­¡±


    ¡°Okay Cheng Huai, let¡¯s go first. If you have anything to do, tell me at the police station.¡± Rong Shu


    suddenly spoke up, interrupting her with a cold and indifferent voice.


    Cheng Huai snorted, pushed up her wheelchair, and said to Chen Xingnuo, ¡°Just wait for us in the car.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Chen Xingnuo nodded in agreement.


    It just so happened that she didn¡¯t really want to enter the police station. After all, there was too much


    blood on her hands. Although it was the blood of damned people, entering the police station still made


    her a little guilty.


    Cheng Huai pushed Rong Shu into the police station, without looking at Gu Manqing during the whole


    process.


    Gu Manqing stood there, biting her lips and looking at their backs, her palms slowly clenched.


    In the car, Chen Xingnuo lit ady¡¯s cigarette, took afortable sip, then looked at Gu Manqing


    outside with a half-smile, and smiled.


    This woman actually likes Cheng Huai.


    Interesting, so much fun!


    Seemingly feeling Chen Xingnuo¡¯s eyes, Gu Manqing nced back, just in time to meet Chen


    Xingnuo¡¯s eyes that seemed to be able to see through everything.


    When she came to the interrogation room, when Gu Manqing saw Rong Shu, Cheng Huai, and Chen


    Xiuzhi inside, her eyes sank.


    Sure enough, it was the woman Chen Xiuzhi who confessed her.


    I just don¡¯t know how the police found her.


    ¡°Cheng Huai!¡± Rong Shu pulled Cheng Huai¡¯s sleeve.


    Cheng Huai lowered her head, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°What was Li Zhaodi¡¯s reaction when she saw Chen Xiuzhi?¡± She asked in a low voice.


    Chen Xiuzhi was brought by the police station from Lin Tianchen.


    Since Chen Xiuzhi was only the one to me, not the one who really attacked her, she greeted Lin


    Tianchen and did not let Lin Tianchen really use Chen Xiuzhi to test the medicine, but only asked Lin


    Tianchen to temporarily lock up Chen Xiuzhi.


    However, I heard that Lin Tianchen locked Chen Xiuzhi in the morgue of the hospital and asked her to


    guard the corpse for several days. Chen Xiuzhi was so frightened that she was in a trance for a while.


    ¡°No reaction.¡± Cheng Huai nced at Gu Manqing and returned.


    Rong Shu pursed her red lips, ¡°Looks like she¡¯s acting very well.¡± As she


    was talking, a police officer pointed to the interrogation position opposite and said to Gu Manqing, ¡°You


    sit over there.¡±


    Gu Manqing raised her head Looking, it happened to be next to Chen Xiuzhi.


    She didn¡¯t say anything, walked over and sat down.


    Rong Shu and Cheng Huai were standing next to several police officers.


    The leading police officer said, ¡°Gu Manqing, do you know the person next to you?¡±


    Gu Manqing¡¯s eyes shed slightly, then she turned her head to look at Chen Xiuzhi, and shook her


    head with a puzzled look on her face, ¡°I don¡¯t know, I I¡¯ve never seen it before.¡±


    Chen Xiuzhi opened her eyes in disbelief, ¡°You lied!¡±


    These days, she was locked in the hospital, she knew that she was hypnotized, and then exined


    everything.


    At first, she was afraid that her son would not be saved after being told everything, but Dr. Lin told her


    that after so many days, the person who made her take the me did not pay the hospital where her


    son was, which made her again angry and hateful.


    Fortunately, in the end, Dr. Lin said that he could help her apply for a charitable fund and treat her son¡¯s


    illness, as long as she charged the person who made her take the me.


    For the sake of her son, she was willing to promise Dr. Lin, but now the person who made her bear the


    me actually said that she didn¡¯t know her!


    ¡°I didn¡¯t lie, I really don¡¯t know you.¡± Gu Manqing blinked, her face full of innocence.


    Afterwards, she passed Rong Shu and Cheng Huai and looked at the police officers on the opposite


    side, ¡°Officer, I really don¡¯t know her.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense, nonsense!¡± Chen Xiuzhi didn¡¯t expect Gu Manqing to be so shameless, she pointed at her


    emotionally, and said angrily, ¡°It was you who found me, and said that after you attacked Miss Rong, let


    me help you take the me, but you are now You actually said you didn¡¯t know me, police officer, what


    I said was true, it was really Miss Rong who attacked her, I didn¡¯t lie!¡±


    ¡°You said I attacked Miss Rong?¡± Gu Man smiled, ¡°Then you said , why should I attack Miss Rong, do


    you have any evidence to prove that I attacked Miss Rong?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Chen Xiuzhi choked and said weakly, ¡°I really don¡¯t have any evidence, but I just know that Miss


    Rong is You attacked, you attacked her because you thought she would threaten your identity, which is


    what you told me at the time.¡±


    When she heard ¡®she will threaten your identity¡¯, Gu Manqing¡¯s expression changed, His eyes


    subconsciously looked towards Rong Shu.


    Unexpectedly, Rong Shu had been looking at her all the time, and this time, she just met Rong Shu¡¯s


    gaze.


    Gu Manqing didn¡¯t know that Rong Shu couldn¡¯t see, she looked at Rong Shu¡¯s cold eyes, her pupils


    shrank a bit, then she quickly retracted her gaze, and continued to argue with Chen Xiuzhi at a louder


    volume, as if this could cover up her abnormality.


    However, no matter how much she concealed it, her abnormality just now was seen by Cheng Huai


    and the others.


    Rong Shu narrowed her eyes, not knowing what she was thinking.


    The debate between Gu Manqing and Chen Xiuzhi continued, and several police officers were


    overwhelmed.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s be quiet first!¡± The leading police officer patted the table impatiently, signaling the two to


    stop arguing.


    Both fell silent.


    At this time, Rong Shu suddenly said, ¡°Li Zhaodi, you are still arguing, and you are so calm in


    quibbling, I admire it.¡±


    Hearing the words of Li Zhaodi, Gu Manqing¡¯s eyes shed gloomily.


    She hadn¡¯t heard anyone call her this name for a long time. For her, besides being rustic, the more


    important thing was that this name reminded her all the time what an embarrassing birth she had.


    Therefore, she has been forgetting everything in the past, including this name, but now, Rong Shu


    mentions this name again, which makes her instantly feel that she has returned to the unbearable past.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 395-396

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 395-396


    Chapter 395 Li Zhaodi¡¯s exnation


    Taking a deep breath, Gu Manqing suppressed the anger in her heart, and said with a stunned and sad


    face, ¡°Miss Rong, what do you mean? Do you believe her and think I really attacked you?¡±


    Rong Shu was nomittal.


    Gu Manqing hurriedly shook her head, ¡°I didn¡¯t, Miss Rong, I belong to you and Mr. Cheng, how could I


    attack you, it¡¯s unreasonable, Miss Rong, you believe me, Mr. Cheng, you also believe me, I really I


    didn¡¯t do that.¡±


    Cheng Huai sneered and ignored her.


    Seeing his attitude, Gu Manqing froze for a while, and became more and more panicked.


    ¡°Mr. Cheng¡­¡± Gu Manqing opened his mouth and called out Cheng Huai¡¯s name in a low voice.


    She could see that Mr. Cheng didn¡¯t know how to dislike her, and he didn¡¯t even bother to pay attention


    to her.


    This scared her even more than being disgusted by him.


    He hates her, at least it shows that he is willing to look at her.


    And he was toozy to pay attention to her, obviously he didn¡¯t want to even look at her.


    At this moment, Gu Manqing began to regret that she had not acted cautiously, why she did not wear a


    mask when she saw Chen Xiuzhi.


    In this way, even if Chen Xiuzhi confessed to her, she would not be found out, and Mr. Cheng would not


    hate her or ignore her.


    Gu Manqing squeezed her hands together tightly, thinking extremely angrily.


    Rong Shu spoke again, ¡°No, I¡¯m pretty sure about this, it¡¯s you who did it, so I can¡¯t believe you, do you


    know how we found you? ording to Chen Xiuzhi¡¯s description of your appearance, we hired a


    painter, Draw your portrait and show it to Chen Xiuzhi, so that you can be absolutely sure that the


    murderer is you.¡±


    Gu Manqing opened her eyes.


    It turned out to be so.


    There is still such a way to investigate the case!


    Sure enough, she still has a lot to learn!


    ¡°Miss Rong, even so, but something like a portrait¡­¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to argue any more, I know what you¡¯re going to say.¡± Rong Shu raised her hand and


    cut off Gu Manqing¡¯s words again.


    She raised her lips mockingly, and said, ¡°You want to say that things like portraits cannot be used as


    evidence, because you can be drawn on purpose, and then Chen Xiuzhi will deliberately point out that


    the murderer is you, right?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Gu Man His expression changed, and he was speechless.


    It can be seen that Rong Shu spoke her mind.


    Rong Shu said coldly, ¡°Okay, since the portrait is not enough evidence, then I will show the most


    illustrative evidence, that is, after you attacked me, you went to Chen Xiuzhi¡¯s house and stayed at


    Chen Xiuzhi¡¯s house for a long time. There must be fingerprints left by you, although it is a bit


    troublesome, but if I pay a lot of money and send someone to Chen Xiuzhi¡¯s house to test a little bit, do


    you think you will find your fingerprints?¡±


    ¡°Rong Shu said. That¡¯s right, once you find your fingerprints at Chen Xiuzhi¡¯s house, it will prove that


    what Chen Xiuzhi said is true, that you attacked Rong Shu and convicted Chen Xiuzhi.¡± Cheng Huai


    rubbed his chin in agreement.


    Gu Manqing¡¯s face turned pale.


    Because she remembered that when she was at Chen Xiuzhi¡¯s house, she took off her gloves.


    At that time, the thin gloves were stained with a lot of Rong Shu¡¯s blood, and then she took off the


    gloves and went to the bathroom to wash her hands. At that time, her hands touched many ces in


    the bathroom, so there must be her fingerprints in the bathroom.


    Thinking of this, Gu Manqing¡¯s body began to tremble, and she could no longer hide the fear on her


    face.


    Seeing this, Cheng Huai said in a cold voice, ¡°Looking at your appearance, you have admitted your


    crime. Come on, why did you betray us, why did you attack Rong Shu?¡±


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t listen to what Chen Xiuzhi said just now, Did she attack me because she felt that I


    threatened her identity?¡± Rong Shu said.


    Cheng Huai frowned, ¡°Identity? What kind of identity does she have? Could it be that she thinks you


    will steal her Li Zhaodi¡¯s identity?¡±


    Rong Shu rolled her eyes, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, she thinks that I will threaten her Gu Manqing¡¯s identity,


    because I know her Gu Manqing¡¯s identity is fake, she is afraid that I will make her fake Gu Manqing


    Your identity will be revealed.¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s not right. If you attack you because you are afraid that you will be exposed, then you should be


    beaten to death. After all, only dead people can¡¯t speak, and you are not the only one who knows that


    she is not. She really cares about Manqing, and I also know that she should also attack me.¡± Cheng


    Huai said thoughtfully.


    Rong Shu¡¯s hand on the armrest lightly tapped twice, ¡°Just ask her this question.¡±


    She turned her head to Li Zhaodi¡¯s direction, ¡°Li Zhaodi, you attacked me because you were afraid that


    I would say that you didn¡¯t really care. Manqing, and why did you destroy my red mole? I advise you to


    exin it honestly, maybe I will treat you lightly for the sake of your honesty.¡±


    Gu Manqing drooped Eyelids, covering the obscurity in the eyes.


    After a while, she suddenly raised her head, looking desperate, and sneered, ¡°Yes, I was afraid that


    you would say that I wasn¡¯t really Gu Manqing that I did it to you.¡±


    Anyway, she attacked Rong Shu. , I have already admitted it, so it¡¯s nothing to say.


    ¡°Li Zhaodi, are you ill? We asked you for you, and you were specially arranged to be the inner


    responder of the Gu family. We will expose you when we are crazy.¡± Cheng Huai patted the table


    angrily.


    Gu Manqing bit her lips, ¡°You won¡¯t expose me now, but in the future, after I help youplete the


    task, you will definitely expose me and let me leave the Gu family.¡±


    Cheng Huai opened her eyes, ¡°So you really are In order not to leave the Gu family, then¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, since you let me be Gu Manqing, you should let me be Gu Manqing all the time, right?¡±


    Gu Manqing told him and Rong Shu her true thoughts.


    Cheng Huai listened, and his three views were shattered, ¡°You¡­you actually think so? ¡°


    ¡°Okay Cheng Huai, didn¡¯t I tell you this before? There¡¯s no need to be so surprised. She really thinks


    so. We brought her into this circle, which inspired her inner greed. She wants to be Gu Manqing


    forever. It¡¯s understandable to enjoy glory and wealth, after all, people¡¯s hearts are never satisfied.¡±


    Rong Shu pulled Cheng Huai¡¯s arm and said coldly.


    Gu Manqing squeezed her palm tightly and said nothing.


    Although what Rong Shu said was true, it was indeed what she was thinking.


    But when she heard it, it was particrly harsh. She even felt that Rong Shu was deliberately


    humiliating her and smearing her in front of Mr. Cheng. After finishing her current image in Mr. Cheng¡¯s


    heart, I am afraid it has beenpletely destroyed.


    But it doesn¡¯t matter, when she bes better and better in the future, she believes that Mr. Cheng


    will change her mind.


    The current crisis is only temporary!


    ¡°Li Zhaodi, I just want to know thest point now, which you haven¡¯t answered yet, that is my red mole.


    What secret does it have that you want to destroy it?¡± Rong Shu raised her left hand and pointed at the


    one on her wrist. Bandage, asked coldly.


    A dim light shed in Gu Manqing¡¯s eyes, and it was fleeting, ¡°There is no secret, just a fortune teller


    told me to beware of people with red moles around me, otherwise that person will punish me and make


    me unlucky, Gu Manyin. There are red moles. When I was in the house, I always bullied me. I


    happened to see your red mole, Miss Rong, in the restaurant that day, so I wanted to destroy it. I think


    you will expose that I¡¯m not really Gu Manqing, so I¡¯ll do it to you.¡±


    She can admit her ambition to be Gu Manqing forever, or she can admit that she attacked Rong Shu.


    But she couldn¡¯t tell the secret of the red mole.


    Once she said it, she was really done.


    ¡°Mr. Fortune teller? I¡¯m sorry?¡± Cheng Huaiughed angrily, ¡°Li Zhaodi, you are engaged in feudal


    superstition, do you think I will believe your nonsense?¡±


    Chapter 396 Aren¡¯t You Gu Manqing?


    Gu Manqing¡¯s eyes shed.


    What she said was indeed nonsense.


    But so what, as long as you can hide the secret of the red mole.


    ¡°My thoughts are the same as Cheng Huai¡¯s. I don¡¯t believe what nonsense you said.¡± Rong Shu


    frowned.


    Gu Manqing bit her lip, ¡°What I said is true.¡±


    ¡°Since it is true, then tell me who the fortune teller is?¡± Rong Shu asked.


    Gu Manqing¡¯s eyelids drooped, ¡°I don¡¯t know, I met him by chance, he gave me a fortune and left.¡±


    ¡°Oh, full of ws.¡± Cheng Huaiughed angrily.


    Gu Manqing squeezed her palm, ¡°I know you don¡¯t believe it, but that¡¯s the truth.¡±


    ¡°Okay, since you are so stubborn and refuse to exin, then I¡¯ll check it myself. After I find out the


    secret of this red mole, I¡¯ll check it out. You are the first to settle the ount.¡± Rong Shu patted the


    armrest of the wheelchair, ¡°Cheng Huai, you have already asked all the questions, let¡¯s go, and leave


    the rest to the police station.¡±


    ¡°Well, I just went back to discuss and expose her. Fake care about Manqing.¡± Cheng Huai nodded.


    Gu Manqing¡¯s face changed, ¡°You want to expose me?¡±


    ¡°You have already betrayed us by attacking Rong Shu. Do you think we will let you continue to be this


    Gu Manqing? And you don¡¯t want to be Gu Man all the time. Love, then it means that you have long


    been unwilling to do things for us and break down the Gu family, because you know that once the Gu


    family copses, even if you really be Gu Manqing forever, you will not be able to live where you


    are now. It¡¯s a luxurious life.¡± Cheng Huai looked at her and sneered.


    Gu Manqing¡¯s expression was vacant, and her mind was obviously exposed.


    Just as he said, she didn¡¯t want to be Li Zhaodi again, she just wanted to be Gu Manqing all the time.


    But if she always acts as Gu Manqing, then the Gu family and Sansheng must exist, otherwise


    everything she did today would be meaningless.


    Therefore, when she attacked Rong Shu, she had already decided to stand on the side of the Gu


    family.


    Seeing Gu Manqing¡¯s silence, Cheng Huaiughed at himself.


    In vain, he ims to have a good eye for seeing people. He has grown up so much that he has never


    missed anyone.


    However, now, it has fallen into the hands of such a woman, which is really a dog.


    ¡°Okay Li Zhaodi, cherish your remaining wealthy days, because soon, you will be back to Li Zhaodi


    again.¡± After speaking, Cheng Huai pushed Rong Shu out of the interrogation room.


    Gu Manqing lowered her eyelids to hide the dullness in her eyes.


    Change back to Li Zhaodi?


    Impossible, she would never allow it!


    Outside the police station, Cheng Huai pushed Rong Shu towards her car.


    On the way, she kept her head down and touched her bandaged wrist, as if thinking about something.


    Seeing this, Cheng Huai couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Still thinking about your red mole?¡±


    Rong Shu hummed, ¡°Yeah, I have to think, Li Zhaodi¡¯s act of destroying my red mole is too strange.


    She refused to say the reason, so I always have a lump in my heart.¡±


    ¡°Li Zhaodi attacked you because she thought you would expose her identity, and Chen Xiuzhi told you


    before that red moles can threaten Li Zhaodi¡¯s identity? And the identity Li Zhaodi cares most about is


    Gu Manqing, so is it true that Gu Manqing has a red mole on her wrist, and then Li Zhaodi thinks that


    you are really Gu Manqing, that¡¯s why¡­¡±


    ¡°How is that possible.¡± Rong Shu interrupted him dumbfoundedly, shook his head and said, ¡°How could


    I be Gu Manqing, I¡¯m my parents¡¯ daughter, have you heard that my parents hugged their daughter


    outside?¡±


    ¡°Then Not really.¡± Cheng Huai shrugged.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Rong Shu rolled her eyes at him.


    Cheng Huai chuckled, then thought of something, and stared down at her face.


    Although Rong Shu couldn¡¯t see it, he could feel his gaze and couldn¡¯t help frowning, ¡°What are you


    doing?¡±


    ¡°Rong Shu, did I tell you a long time ago that your eyes are very simr to Mrs. Gu?¡± Cheng Huai


    looked into her eyes.


    Rong Shu raised her hand and touched it, ¡°Yes, I hurt my foot, you said that when you apanied


    me to the hospital.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I still feel very simr now, plus Li Zhaodi is abnormal to you, so you are real It¡¯s not impossible


    for Gu Manqing,¡± Cheng Huai said, rubbing his chin.


    Rong Shu was startled for a moment, and the hand on the armrest of the wheelchair could not help but


    tighten a lot, ¡°No, it¡¯s just that the eyes are simr, but they are not simr in other ces. If you can¡¯t


    rely on the simrity of the eyes, you can say that I am Gu Man. Qing, Li Zhaodi¡¯s eyes are also very


    simr to Mrs. Gu.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Cheng Huai nodded, ¡°But anyway, your red mole always revolves around Gu Manqing¡¯s


    identity. Next, I¡¯m going to inquire about the real Gu Manqing, whether there are any red moles on her


    body, especially her wrists. If so, Rong Shu, you may be really Gu Manqing. At that time, I hope you


    better follow Gu Yaotian and his wife will do a paternity test.¡±


    Rong Shu bit her lower lip and said nothing.


    Because she still doesn¡¯t think she is Gu Manqing.


    If he is true, then what is his hatred for the Gu family?


    So she would rather ept that she is not the daughter of the Rong family than to ept that she is


    really Gu Manqing.


    Seeing Rong Shu¡¯s resistance and fear, Cheng Huai thought about it for a moment and then knew the


    reason.


    He sighed and reassured, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you didn¡¯t say it just now, your parents have never adopted a


    daughter, so the possibility that you are the daughter of the Rong family is still the greatest, and you


    haven¡¯t checked yourself out from Nanjiang. What¡¯s your background, so¡­¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Rong Shu closed her eyes, trying to calm down, ¡°Let¡¯s go first.¡±


    Seeing that she didn¡¯t want to say more on this topic, Cheng Huai also closed her mouth and continued


    to push Walk her forward.


    As soon as they left the police station on the front foot, the police station notified Gu Yaotian and his


    wife toe to the police station on the back foot.


    Gu Manqing had already admitted to attacking Rong Shu, so the police station would naturally notify


    her parents.


    After Gu Yaotian and his wife heard that Gu Manqing injured Rong Shu and was arrested, they almost


    fainted.


    Because they only got one Gu Manyin in, they didn¡¯t expect how long it would take for Gu Manqing to


    get in too.


    Most importantly, both daughters were sent in by Rong Shu.


    This made Gu Yaotian angry and could not help but wonder if the Gu family and the Rong family were


    in conflict.


    Otherwise, why did they take care of their family members and fall into the hands of the Rong family


    one by one?


    ¡°Husband, what should I do!¡± Madam Gu panicked and cried, ¡°We have lost Man Yin, so we can¡¯t lose


    Man Love, Man Yin has a grudge against Rong Shu, so I understand that he will target Rong Shu, but


    why? Now Man Qing is also attacking Rong Shu? What the hell is going on?¡±


    Gu Yaotian¡¯s face was dark and ugly, ¡°You ask me, who should I ask?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Mrs. Gu choked, and then she realized that she Really asked the wrong person.


    He has been at home with himself, and it is indeed impossible to know why.


    ¡°Okay, go to the police station first to find out what¡¯s going on.¡± Gu Yaotian took a deep breath and


    stood up from the sofa.


    Maybe it was because he stood up too fast, maybe because he was angry when he heard that Gu


    Manqing was arrested, which caused hisck of blood and stamina. He shook his body and almost fell


    down.


    Madam Gu quickly supported him, and asked anxiously and worriedly, ¡°Husband, what¡¯s the matter


    with you, are you alright?¡±


    Gu Yaotian closed his eyes slightly to adjust his physical condition, and then waved his hand, ¡°I¡¯m fine,


    let¡¯s go, hurry up to the police Find a way to save Manqing.¡±


    Gu Manyin doesn¡¯t care, after all, he hasmitted a big crime, and it¡¯s not his own, so he can leave it


    alone.


    But the romance is different. It is his own and his only daughter. No matter what, he must save it!

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 397-398

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 397-398


    Chapter 397


    The husband and wife left home and rushed to the police station.


    Soon, they met Gu Manqing.


    Mrs. Gu hugged Gu Manqing and cried sadly, ¡°You child, you scared your mother to death, do you


    know how worried your mother is when you heard that you were arrested at the police station?¡±


    She cried while hammering Rear back.


    Gu Mrs¡¯ sorrow¡¯s self-hearted and worried, lifting his hand, and hugged thedy, I apologized, I couldn¡¯t


    afford my mother. ¡°


    Is this the mother¡¯s kind of love for children?


    She finally I feel it, beautiful, warm, and nostalgic!


    So it really can¡¯t me her for wanting to be Gu Manqing all the time.


    Although Gu Yaotian is not as emotional as an emotion, look at the eyes of the temper, but also does


    not cover up. ¡°You are not hurt?¡±


    Gu hurts that he asked, she attacked the room, there is It is not hurt by it.


    Gu Yumin, happy, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Gu Yaotian was tone, then the expression was serious, ¡°said, how is it going to attack,


    why do you want to attack the room? Your sister¡¯s end? Didn¡¯t you see that, how dare you provoke


    her?¡±


    He didn¡¯t n to confront Rong Shu for the time being, because Sansheng and the Gu family had just


    recovered, so it was hard to keep up with Rong Shu.


    Unexpectedly, this girl, Man Qing, was actually confused.


    It¡¯s okay to go up, but in the end, he still lost, and was brought in here by Rong Shu.


    ¡°Sorry, my father, I don¡¯t want, I really see my mother has been sad for my sister, so I think something


    to do for my mother and my sister.¡± Gu, the lower, the smaller, the smaller.


    Mrs. Gu was stunned, ¡°So Manqing, you are for me¡­¡±


    Gu Manqing hummed like a mosquito.


    Madam Gu was moved and hugged her again, ¡°Love¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, don¡¯t cry!¡± Gu Yaotian was dizzy due to Madam Gu¡¯s crying, and hurriedly stopped her.


    Madam Gu sniffed and stopped crying immediately.


    Gu Yaotian looked back at Manqing, ¡°I know you¡¯re doing it for your mother, but you¡¯re too impulsive.¡±


    ¡°I know, I¡¯m sorry dad.¡± Gu Manqing apologized with flickering eyes.


    Gu Yaitian sighed, ¡°It is already done, now it is useless, you tell me, how to hurt, I see how to save you


    out.¡±


    ¡°Miss Miss is not serious, It¡¯s just that the head is hurt. ¡°Qi You replied.


    She knew that her parents would definitely save her.


    Therefore, after admitting that she had indeed attacked Rong Shu, she did not panic.


    Because she knew that she was the only child of the Gu family.


    As for Miss Rong and Mr. Cheng wanting to expose that she is not really Gu Manqing¡­


    Thinking of her secret weapon, Gu Manqing¡¯s mouth curved slightly.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a head injury, it doesn¡¯t seem serious, and it doesn¡¯t constitute a criminal case. Even if it is


    punished, it will be administrative detention for a few days at most.¡± Gu Yaotian narrowed his eyes and


    analyzed.


    Gu, when you are bright, busy, ¡°Dad, what you mean is, I won¡¯t help?¡±


    ¡°Of course, you said that you can¡¯t make a criminal case, you will not sit in prison.¡± His daughter was in


    prison, and quickly replied.


    Gu Manqing shook her hands excitedly.


    Very good!


    Although she knew that her parents would definitely keep her out.


    But I didn¡¯t expect that she didn¡¯t have to sit by itself.


    ¡°You mother and daughter are chatting first, and I¡¯ll go out and ask the police station about bail.¡± Gu


    Yaotian said to Mrs. Gu.


    Nu people nodded, ¡°Go back quickly.¡±


    Gu Yao Tianmou should have a micro-interrogation room.


    About ten minutester, he came back, his face a little unsightly.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Gu and Gu Manqing felt uneasy in their hearts.


    ¡°Husband, how is it? Can you bail?¡± Mrs. Gu asked worriedly.


    Gu Manqing also stared at Gu Yaotian.


    Gu Yaotian rubbed his temples, ¡°Yes, yes, but you have to ask Rong Shu to sign a letter of


    understanding, otherwise, you will be detained.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go to Rong Shu.¡± Madam Gu said immediately.


    Gu, ¡°Don¡¯t!¡±


    Gu Yaotian¡¯s husband and wife looked at her, ¡°I don¡¯t want it. Why don¡¯t you?¡±


    Gu Yongxiao, did not dare to let them look at her eyes, afraid to expose the look in the eyes.


    She can¡¯t let her parents find Rong Shu now.


    If Rong Shu told her parents about the red mole, it would be troublesome.


    ¡°Because Miss Rong will not agree, Miss Rong hates our family so much, she will definitely not sign the


    letter of understanding, she will even humiliate you parents, I don¡¯t want you to be humiliated by her, so


    parents, don¡¯t go to her , I am willing to be detained, anyway, I wille out soon.¡± Gu Manqing looked


    at Gu Yaotian and his wife, smiled and said, as if thinking about them.


    Gu Yaotian and his wife were very warm in their hearts.


    Sure enough, it is still good for their children.


    If it was Gu Manyin at this moment, he would definitely not do it. I wish they would go to Rong Shu to


    sign a letter of understanding.


    ¡°Manqing, are you really willing to be detained?¡± Gu Yaotian looked at Gu Manqing and asked


    seriously.


    Gu, looking back, ¡°Really, so parents, don¡¯t go find her, Miss Miss said to wait for you to find her, then


    you can humiliate you, we can¡¯t get up, can¡¯t get into her. willing.¡±


    ¡°Yaotian, it makes sense.¡± Mrs. Gu said after some thought.


    Gu Yaotian also admitted that there is a bit of truth, and ultimately sigh, ¡°It¡¯s all, you can rest assured,


    Dad will make the police station less than a few days.¡±


    ¡°Well, thank you Dad.¡±


    Although being detained is not a good thing.


    But after the future, she is willing to endure.


    Gu Yaotian¡¯s husband and wife went out to negotiate with the police.


    It didn¡¯t take long for Rong Shu to receive a call from the police about Gu Manqing¡¯s disposal.


    ¡°Okay, I understand, thank you for letting me know.¡± Rong Shu nodded slightly in response to the


    police, then hung up the phone.


    Cheng Huai saw that her expression was slightly gloomy, and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°The police have already decided on Li Zhaodi¡¯s disposal, and they will be detained for fifteen days.¡±


    Rong Shu replied.


    ¡°It¡¯s only been fifteen days of detention, so the result is a little light.¡± Chen Xingnuo said while nibbling


    at the apple, frowning.


    Rong Shu pursed her lips.


    She was a little unhappy because she felt too light.


    Although she had asked herwyer, she knew that even if Li Zhaodi injured her, it was not a condition


    for imprisonment because it was a minor injury, and she would only be detained for more than 20 days.


    Unexpectedly, he was only detained for fifteen days.


    ¡°It¡¯s a little light, so why don¡¯t I say hello to the police?¡± Cheng Huai said with narrowed eyes.


    Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°Forget it, when you say hello to the police, aren¡¯t you giving your family¡¯s


    political enemies a handle? That¡¯s it, anyway, for Li Zhaodi, the most serious punishment is not being


    detained, but being deprived of her current status. Everything.¡±


    Cheng Huai smiled, ¡°That¡¯s true, but when will we make it clear to the Gu family?¡±


    ¡°It can be done now, but we can¡¯te to the door and say it in person, otherwise, Li Zhaodi is the one


    we arranged for the Gu family to deal with, and the Gu family will know about it. Once the Gu family


    publicizes it, the reputation of the two of us will definitely be greatly affected. You will The Cheng family


    will be implicated, and I will also implicate Sansheng.¡± Rong Shu said in a deep voice with a sullen


    face.


    You must know that in the business world, who is the most hated person, that is, in addition to the two-


    faced person, it is the internal response arranged by others.


    If the people in the circle know that she and Chenghu are actually arranged, the people in the circle will


    also doubt that theirpany is also arranged, then thus crowded them.


    This is definitely a fatal blow to them.


    Chapter 398 Fu Jingting¡¯s Shock


    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Cheng Huai nodded seriously.


    It is indeed impossible to tell Gu Yaotian and his wife personally that Li Zhaodi is not really Gu


    Manqing.


    ¡°But have you ever thought that Li Zhaodi will tell Gu Yaotian and the others that she is the inner


    responder arranged by you? Li Zhaodi has decided to join the Gu family for Gu Manqing¡¯s identity. It is


    not impossible for her to recruit you.¡± At that time, Chen Xingnuo suddenly said something.


    Rong Shu smiled, ¡°You don¡¯t know that, Li Zhaodi would never say it.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Chen Xingnuo blinked in confusion.


    Cheng Huai exined, ¡°Because once she speaks out, she is an inner responder, even if Gu Yaotian


    and his wife think that she is Gu Manqing, Gu Yaotian and his wife¡¯s feelings for her will fade. ¡°


    It turns out that this is the case. I really can¡¯tpare with you smart people.¡± Chen Xingnuo sighed.


    Cheng Huai looked at Rong Shu, ¡°Then how are you going to tell Gu Yaotian and the others?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s very simple, don¡¯t you have the paternity test of Li Zhaodi and Gu Yaotian in your hand? Just send


    a copy.¡± Rong Shu said lightly.


    Cheng Huai raised his eyebrows, ¡°Yeah, this is a good idea, okay, I¡¯ll arrange it in a while.¡± As he


    was talking, the doorbell rang.


    Chen Xingnuo stood up from the sofa, ¡°Mr. Rong, I¡¯ll open the door.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Rong Shu nodded.


    Chen Xingnuo walked towards the entrance, opened the door, and there stood a middle-aged woman


    with a gentle and amiable smile.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Chen Xingnuo squinted and looked up and down the other side.


    The middle-aged woman replied with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m Miss Rong¡¯s nanny.¡±


    ¡°It turns out to be the nanny, wait a moment.¡± Chen Xingnuo put down her vignce, turned her head


    and shouted into the room, ¡°Mr. Rong, Mr. Lu arranged The babysitter has arrived.¡±


    ¡°So soon?¡± Rong Shu was slightly surprised, and then replied, ¡°I see, please invite her in.¡±


    Chen Xingnuo responded and invited the nanny into the room.


    As soon as the nanny entered the room, Cheng Huai¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, ¡°You¡­¡± The


    nanny hurriedly raised a finger at him and shook his head.


    Cheng Huai nodded knowingly and stopped talking.


    The exchange between the two was seen by Chen Xingnuo.


    Chen Xingnuo pointed to the nanny and then to Cheng Huai, clearly written in his eyes, what is your


    rtionship?


    Cheng Huai snorted twice, but didn¡¯t speak, his heart was really messed up.


    Didn¡¯t Chen Xingnuo just say that the nanny was found by Lu Qi?


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Howe Aunt Zhang?


    Can Lu Qi invite Aunt Zhang?


    Hehe, it¡¯s impossible to think about it, Aunt Zhang is a servant of the Fu family and served Jing Ting¡¯s


    mother before.


    After Jing Ting¡¯s mother died, she stayed in the Fu family¡¯s old house and served the olddy with


    Feng¡¯s mother.


    So it is self-evident who Zhang Ma invited.


    Although Rong Shu couldn¡¯t see what was going on, she heard Cheng Huai¡¯s surprised ¡®you¡¯ and


    asked, ¡°Cheng Huai, do you know this nanny?¡±


    Cheng Huai coughed and replied, ¡°Yes. Yes, this is Auntie Zhang, the gold medal nanny in the circle, I


    saw it once by chance, it¡¯s amazing that Lu Qi can invite Auntie Zhang.¡±


    Chen Xingnuo looked at him with a half-smile but lip-mouthed him, ¡°You¡¯re lying.¡±


    Cheng Huai rolled his eyes, ignoring her.


    ¡°Aunt Zhang, this is the person you want to take care of.¡± Cheng Huai pointed at Rong Shu and said to


    Aunt Zhang.


    Aunt Zhang smiled and stepped forward, ¡°I know, I have seen the photo of Miss Rong. Hello, Miss


    Rong, my surname is Zhang. Just call me Aunt Zhang. Next, I will take care of you.¡±


    Since Aunt Zhang belongs to Cheng Huai, and listening to Cheng Huai¡¯s tone, she also respects Aunt


    Zhang very much.


    Rong Shu felt relieved, and replied with a smile, ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll trouble Aunt Zhang.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee, Miss Rong, can I familiarize yourself with the environment of your apartment now,


    which will help you take care of you next .¡± It is also much more convenient.¡± Aunt Zhang asked.


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°Of course you can.¡±


    Aunt Zhang started to get acquainted with all parts of the apartment.


    Rong Shu turned her head to the direction of Cheng Huai and the others, ¡°Cheng Huai, Xingnuo, you


    have been with me for so long today, and now that Aunt Zhang is here, you should go back first, and I


    will invite you to dinner when Li Zhaodi¡¯s matter is over. ¡°


    Alright, then we¡¯ll say goodbye first.¡± Cheng Huai stood up.


    He really should go, there is one thing he must do.


    Since they are going to expose Li Zhaodi¡¯s identity, how can the Li family ignore them? They should


    also be invited to put on a good show together.


    The two walked out of Rong Shu¡¯s apartment.


    Chen Xingnuo stopped in front of the elevator, and suddenly asked a question, ¡°That Aunt Zhang, is Mr.


    Fu¡¯s person?¡±


    Cheng Huai raised her eyebrows slightly, ¡°You know this?¡±


    ¡°I can guess it from your expression.¡±


    Cheng Huai rubbed his eyebrows, ¡°You guessed it right, she was indeed arranged by Fu Jingting, so I


    wondered, how did he get in front of Lu Qi and send the nanny here?


    ¡± Ask President Fu.¡± Chen Xingnuo shrugged.


    Cheng Huai¡¯s expression faded, ¡°I¡¯m toozy to ask a guy who doesn¡¯t keep his promises.¡±


    When he fell in love with Rong Shu, he told Fu Jingting that he wanted to pursue Rong Shu, and hoped


    that Fu Jingting would not stop him or regret the end to stop.


    At that time, Fu Jingting agreed.


    But now, Fu Jingtingpletely forgot what he had promised. Not only did he stop him from pursuing


    Rong Shu, but he also wanted to pursue Rong Shu back.


    It really makes people angry!


    Nanjiang, hotel.


    Fu Jingting came back from the meeting in the branch office, and was sitting on a chair in the study,


    kneading the swollen Zhang Yixing. Assistant Zhang came in with his mobile phone at this time to


    report, ¡°Mr. Fu, Auntie Zhang has already arrived at Miss Rong¡¯s side.¡± Fu Jingting raised his eyelids


    slightly, ¡°I see, let Auntie Zhang take good care of her.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, President Fu, Zhang Auntie will do


    it herself.¡± Assistant Zhang said. Aunt Zhang is his distant aunt. He absolutely trusted her. ¡°By the way,


    how did Rong Shu handle Li Zhaodi¡¯s matter?¡± Fu Jingting put his hand down from his temple and


    asked in a deep voice. That¡¯s what he¡¯s most concerned about right now. Assistant Zhang also looked


    serious, ¡°I have inquired, Li Zhaodi has admitted her crime, but she did not make a reasonable


    exnation for the act of destroying the red mole on Miss Rong¡¯s wrist, instead saying that it was


    fortune-telling. The husband told her that people who have red moles around her will punish her and


    bring her unknown reasons, which is really ridiculous.¡± ¡°Wait a minute, what are you talking about, red


    moles?¡± Fu Jingting sat up straight. Assistant Zhang nodded, ¡°Yes, Mr. Fu, don¡¯t you know that Miss


    Rong has a red mole on her wrist?¡± Fu Jingting shook his head. He really doesn¡¯t know. ¡°I just thought


    that Li Zhaodi just maliciously cut her wrist. I don¡¯t know. She has a red mole on her wrist.¡± Fu Jingting


    frowned. Assistant Zhang¡¯s eyes twitched, ¡°Mr. Fu, you are also amazing. Miss Rong has been injured


    for so long. You don¡¯t know that her wrist injury is because the red mole was cut off, and you thought it


    was a random scratch.¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips pursed into a straight line, ¡°When I was there, they didn¡¯t mention the red mole,


    that¡¯s why I was so shocked that Rong Shu actually had a red mole on her wrist!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Fu, you are so shocked, aren¡¯t you? Do you know the secret of Miss Rong¡¯s red mole?¡± Assistant


    Zhang looked at him in surprise.


    Fu Jingting clenched his fists, nomittal.


    Assistant Zhang sucked in a breath, ¡°Mr. Fu, do you really know? What¡¯s the secret?¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 399-400

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 399-400


    Chapter 399 Don¡¯t let her know


    ¡°The secret of Rong Shu¡¯s life experience!¡± Fu Jingting lightly opened his thin lips and replied word by


    word.


    Assistant Zhang was dumbfounded, ¡°The secret of life experience? Mr. Fu, you mean that there is


    something wrong with Miss Rong¡¯s life experience?¡±


    Fu Jingting nodded, ¡°Yes, she is not from the Rong family.¡±


    ¡°How is this possible!¡± Assistant Zhang eximed ¡°How could Miss Rong not belong to the Rong


    family? Everyone in the circle knows that Miss Rong, who was born by the first Mrs. Rong in Nanjiang


    Hospital more than 20 years ago, went to that hospital yesterday and confirmed her It was Mrs. Rong¡¯s


    birth.¡±


    ¡°Yes, twenty-six years ago, Mrs. Rong did give birth to Rong Shu in Nanjiang, but this Rong Shu is the


    real Rong Shu, not the one we see today.¡± Fu Jingting Squinting.


    Assistant Zhang was even more puzzled, ¡°Mr. Fu, you mean that the current Miss Rong reced the


    real Rong Shu?¡±


    ¡°Almost, the real Rong Shu may have died twenty-six years ago. Yesterday Rong Shu There are many


    medical reports of baby girls on the file that Shu looked at. The above medical reports all show that the


    baby girl is not in good condition and it is difficult to live to grow up, so I guess that the baby girl may


    not have lived past half a year. .¡± Fu Jingting said while rubbing his fingers.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Assistant Zhang looked at him, ¡°Mr. Fu, why do you guess so?¡±


    ¡°Because of Rong Shu¡¯s red mole!¡± Fu Jingting pursed her lips tightly, ¡°Twenty-six years ago, not long


    after Gu Manqing was full moon, she was arrested by Rong Hao. They were taken away, and in front of


    Gu Yaotian and his wife, they were thrown into theke and drowned. However, neither the search and


    rescue team nor the salvage team retrieved Gu Manqing¡¯s body. Some people said that Gu Manqing


    was not dead, and others said that , Gu Manqing was swept away by theke long ago, so I couldn¡¯t


    find it, but more people prefer that Gu Manqing died.¡±


    ¡°Sure, after all, it is a baby, and it will definitely not survive if thrown into theke.¡± Assistant Zhang


    nodded, ¡°But what does this have to do with Miss Rong?¡±


    Fu Jingting squinted at him, ¡°Of course it does. A month ago, ording to Rong Shu, we have


    determined that Gu Manqing is not dead, and was thrown into theke at the beginning. Yes, it could


    be a doll, or it could be an empty swaddling baby.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true, Gu Manqing should be living somewhere well now.¡± Assistant Zhang said.


    Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes slightly, ¡°Then what if this ce is the Rong family?¡±


    ¡°The Rong family?¡± Assistant Zhang was stunned for a moment, then realized something and opened


    his mouth in disbelief, ¡°Mr. Fu, don¡¯t you mean to say , Miss Rong is the real Gu Manqing, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Fu Jingting nodded and admitted, ¡°Some time ago, I was in the parking lot of the hospital when I


    heard Mrs. Gu holding Li Zhaodi¡¯s hand and asked Li Zhaodi what happened to the red mole on her


    wrist. No, Li Zhaodi¡¯s answer was that the red mole was burnt off by a cigarette butt, so I understood at


    the time that the real Gu Manqing had a red mole on her wrist, and you said that Rong Shu had a red


    mole on her wrist, so Rong Shu¡¯s identity was already It¡¯s obvious that she is Gu Manqing.¡±


    ¡°Hey¡­¡± Assistant Zhang took a deep breath and calmed down after a while, ¡°Oh my god, how could


    things turn out like this, Rong Hao didn¡¯t drown Gu Manqing, but Take Gu Manqing home and raise her


    as a biological child.¡±


    Fu Jingting closed his eyes slightly, ¡°That¡¯s why I said that the real Rong Shu didn¡¯t live past half a year,


    when Rong Hao took Gu Manqing away, the real Rong Shu It was only five months old, but at that time,


    there were no two baby girls in the Rong family, so I think that the real Rong Shu was already dead at


    that time, and Gu Manqing just reced the real Rong Shu and became what we are now. I saw Rong


    Shu.¡±


    Assistant Zhang rubbed his face and forced himself to calm down, ¡°No wonder Li Zhaodi wants to


    remove the red mole on Miss Rong¡¯s wrist, because Li Zhaodi already knows that Miss Rong is the real


    Gu Manqing, and Li Zhaodi is afraid of Miss Rong. The red mole on the wrist was seen by the Gu


    family, so¡­¡± The


    following words were self-evident.


    The library fell silent.


    After a while, Assistant Zhang looked at Fu Jingting, and then spoke again, ¡°Mr. Fu, do you want to tell


    Miss Rong about this?¡±


    Fu Jingting tapped lightly with his fingers on the table, his voice was messy, without the slightest


    rhythm.


    Apparently, the question stuck with him.


    After a while, he rubbed his eyebrows and said, ¡°I can¡¯t tell.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Assistant Zhang wondered why.


    Fu Jingting said with gloomy eyes, ¡°She will copse. In her cognition, she is the Rong family and has a


    mortal hatred with the Gu family. She deeply hates the Gu family, but if you tell her at this time, In fact,


    she is not the Rong family, but the Gu family who has a grudge against her, what would she think? If it


    was you, what would you think?¡±


    Assistant Zhang lowered his eyes, put himself in and thought about it, and then his face became


    serious. He replied, ¡°I¡¯d go crazy. If I were Miss Rong, I¡¯d always worked hard to avenge the Rong


    family, and then one day, I found out that my enemies were my biological parents, and I definitely


    couldn¡¯t stand it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, This is an unsolvable problem. If Rong Shu really knows her identity, she will face a


    choice, continue to avenge the Rong family and recognize the Gu family and her husband, but these


    two choices will bring her great pain. ¡°


    That¡¯s right.¡± Assistant Zhang sighed, ¡°If Miss Rong chooses to continue to take revenge, it will not be


    just against the enemy, but against her biological parents. Whether it is morality or ethics, Miss Rong


    will not take care of it, just the world.¡± Her guidance is enough to crush Miss Rong, and if she chooses


    to recognize the Gu family, then Miss Rong will be a white-eyed wolf in the eyes of the world, and


    will not remember the kindness of the Rong family . ¡°


    With Rong Shu¡¯s character, knowing that Gu Yaotian and his wife are her biological parents, she can¡¯t


    avenge this revenge. At the same time, she doesn¡¯t want the grievances of the Rong family to be


    ignored, so in order to fully understand Rong Gu two She might sacrifice herself because of the family¡¯s


    grievances.¡± Having said that, Fu Jingting clenched his fists violently.


    Assistant Zhang nodded, ¡°It¡¯s really possible, so I really can¡¯t tell Miss Rong her true identity. If this is


    the case, things will be difficult. Miss Rong doesn¡¯t know that Gu Yaotian and his wife are her biological


    parents, so she will follow the original n. The revenge n, let Gu Yaotian and his wife lose their


    lives to Rong Hao and that technician back then.¡±


    Fu Jingting sighed slightly, ¡°This is indeed a problem. As a child, Rong Shu must not hurt Gu Yaotian


    and his wife. In this way, you will keep people staring at Gu Yaotian and his wife. If Rong Shu attacks


    Gu Yaotian and his wife, it will endanger the lives of Gu Yaotian and his wife. Help Gu Yaotian and his


    wife, Gu Yaotian and his wife can die, but they must not die in Rong Shu¡¯s hands.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Assistant Zhang nodded solemnly.


    ¡°In addition, I will arrange a helicopter. I will rush back to Haishi immediately to see Li Zhaodi. After Li


    Zhaodi¡¯s betrayal by Rong Shu, they will definitely not let Li Zhaodi stay in Haishi again. They will


    definitely expose Li Zhaodi¡¯s identity to the Gu family. When her identity is revealed, the Gu family will


    continue to find the real Gu Manqing, although not many people know about the news of Rong Shu¡¯s


    red mole on her wrist being cut, but no one can keep it, and when will it reach the ears of Gu Yaotian


    and his wife.¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly . , ¡°So for the good of Rong Shu, Li Zhaodi has to continue to be


    this Gu Manqing for the time being.¡± When


    she finds a suitable opportunity in the future, she will let Rong Shu know her true identity.


    But definitely not now.


    Assistant Zhang nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll make arrangements now.¡±


    ¡°Go.¡± Fu Jingting waved his hand.


    Chapter 400 Gu Yaotian¡¯s Paternity Test


    After Assistant Zhang left, Fu Jingting lowered his eyes and pondered.


    The development of this matter was indeed beyond his expectations.


    No one thought that Rong Shu was actually Gu Manqing.


    And this is also doomed, Rong Shu¡¯s future is destined to be painful, unable to avenge the Rong family


    perfectly, nor to recognize Gu Yaotian and his wife.


    She couldn¡¯t even know immediately that she was the daughter of Gu Yaotian¡¯s husband and wife,


    otherwise, what awaited her would be a fatal blow.


    sea ??city.


    After Gu Yaotian and his wife came out of the police station, they went directly back to Gu¡¯s house.


    As soon as they returned to Gu¡¯s house, the servant came to the two with a file bag, ¡°Sir, Madam,


    someone sent it to our mailbox at this time.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Gu Yaotian took the file bag with a puzzled face.


    The servant shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know, I didn¡¯t open


    it.¡± ¡°Okay, you go down first.¡± Madam Gu said wearily.


    The maid responded and turned around and went back to work.


    Gu Yaotian and his wife walked to the sofa and sat down.


    Madam Gu was pouring tea, while Gu Yaotian opened the document bag.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Madam Gu asked curiously.


    Gu Yaotian shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know, I haven¡¯t read it yet.¡± After speaking


    , he took out the contents of the file bag.


    Mrs. Gu first saw the words on it, and read out suspiciously, ¡°Paternity test? Who¡¯s it?¡±


    Gu Yaotian didn¡¯t speak, but he had an ominous premonition in his heart.


    He quickly turned back the paternity test, turned to thest page, and saw the test name Gu Yaotian,


    Gu Manqing!


    ¡°It was you and Manqing.¡± Mrs. Gu was surprised, ¡°strange, who sent you and Manqing¡¯s paternity


    test?¡±


    Gu Yaotian still didn¡¯t speak, but his face changed drastically in an instant, his eyes bulged, and then


    he stood up suddenly, ¡°Why is this!


    ¡± Fog, apparently still don¡¯t know what happened.


    Gu Yaotian¡¯s hand trembled while holding the paternity test, ¡°Romance¡­not our daughter¡­¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Mrs. Gu was stunned, then looked at him with a foolish look, ¡°Husband, what are you talking


    about? What, Manqing isn¡¯t our daughter? What are you kidding?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not kidding, that¡¯s what I said.¡± Gu Yaotian handed the paternity test to Mrs. Gu with a gloomy


    expression.


    Upon hearing this, Mrs. Gu hurriedly took the paternity test and looked at it. She was instantly stunned


    when she saw the words ¡®non-father-daughter rtionship¡¯.


    ¡°How could this be?¡± Mrs. Gu¡¯s face turned pale, as if she had lost her soul, and she whispered in a low


    voice that this is impossible, how is this possible? How could romance not be our daughter? Husband,


    this is fake, right?


    Gu Yaotian¡¯s mouth moved, trying to echo her words, but seeing the paternity test in her hand, he


    couldn¡¯t say it.


    However, Mrs. Gu saw that he didn¡¯t speak, and she was anxious and angry, ¡°Yaotian, what do you


    mean? Do you think this is true? How could it be true? I don¡¯t know who sent this paternity test. What if


    someone deliberately harassed us? We were all present when Manqing did a paternity test with us. We


    saw the test results with our own eyes, showing that Manqing was our daughter, so this test, It must be


    fake.¡±


    Hearing this, Gu Yaotian calmed down, ¡°You¡¯re right, I¡¯m too impulsive.¡±


    As his wife said, Manqing and their husband and wife were both identified, and the results showed that


    they were their daughter.


    However, this one shows that it is not, and it is not known who sent it, so this identification obviously


    has no authenticity and credibility.


    Even though he thought so, Gu Yaotian still had some lumps in his heart.


    A man, whether the most important child is his own, even if he believes that it is his own, as long as


    someone says no, there will be more or less seeds of doubt in his heart.


    And this seed will start to germinate over time, and then grow bigger and bigger.


    Thinking of this, Gu Yaotian clenched his fists and said in a deep voice, ¡°No, I want to find out who sent


    this thing, dare to make fun of me Gu Yaotian!¡±


    Mrs. Gu nodded in support, ¡°Yes, it is time to find out, This kind of instigator is so shameless.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go out and check the surveince outside.¡±


    After that, Gu Yaotian went out.


    On the other hand, Cheng Huai contacted Rong Shu and told her that the paternity test had already


    been sent.


    Rong Shu is eating snacks at the moment.


    The desserts made by Aunt Zhang are very delicious. She, who doesn¡¯t like sweets very much, likes


    them all.


    Listening to Cheng Huai¡¯s words, Rong Shu put down the half-eaten tiramisu and replied, ¡°I see, but it¡¯s


    not enough to send a paternity test, they may not believe it.¡±


    ¡°I know, so I In the future, I will send some things over one after another, this is just a prelude, in


    addition, I am also going to take over the couple from the Li family, there will definitely be a good show


    to watch then.¡± Cheng Huai smiled.


    Rong Shu raised her eyebrows, ¡°I really do have you, but that¡¯s fine, doesn¡¯t Li Zhaodi just want to be


    Gu Yaotian¡¯s daughter, then let her remember who are her real parents.¡±


    She admitted that she didn¡¯t know at first . What kind of substitute for Gu Manqing should be found,


    and Li Zhaodi should not be brought into this circle to breed Li Zhaodi¡¯s greed.


    So she and Cheng Huai were at fault, but in the same way, Li Zhaodi herself was at fault.


    Li Zhaodi promised to help them do things well, and she agreed willingly, not forcing them, so Li Zhaodi


    should abide by the contract and don¡¯t forget to think about other things.


    However, Li Zhaodi didn¡¯t do it, and instead attacked them in turn, so they naturally wouldn¡¯t let Li


    Zhaodi go. They should let Li Zhaodi suffer a little, learn a lesson, and let Li Zhaodi know that they can


    bring her into this circle , the same , or expel her.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s what I nned. Well, I¡¯m almost at Lijia Vige. I¡¯ll talk about the rest when I get


    back.¡± Cheng Huai looked at the vige in front of him and said into his phone.


    Rong Shu hummed, ¡°Okay, pay attention to safety.¡±


    After the call, Aunt Zhang brought her a ss of milk, ¡°Miss Rong, drink some milk.¡±


    ¡°Thank you Aunt Zhang.¡± Rong Shu took the milk with a smile.


    At this time, the doorbell rang.


    Aunt Zhang looked at the door, ¡°Miss Rong, I¡¯ll open the door.¡±


    ¡°Okay, trouble Aunt Zhang.¡± Rong Shu nodded.


    Aunt Zhang walked towards the door and opened it.


    Lu Qi stood outside the door carrying a bag of mangoes, and when he saw Aunt Zhang, his handsome


    face was full of doubts, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Aunt Zhang¡¯s eyes flickered, and then smiled and replied, ¡°Hello Mr. Lu, I am It¡¯s Miss Rong¡¯s nanny.¡±


    ¡°Nanny?¡± Lu Qi was surprised, then quickly walked into the room, saw Rong Shu on the sofa, and


    quickly asked, ¡°Baby, did you find this nanny yourself? I¡¯ll give it to you. What about the nanny you


    arranged? Why don¡¯t you use it?¡±


    She couldn¡¯t see it, and she didn¡¯t know whether the nanny she was looking for was a good person.


    So why did she have to find a nanny again? Was the nanny he found bad?


    Listening to Lu Qi¡¯s words, Rong Shu paused while drinking the milk, then raised her head in surprise


    and looked in the direction of Lu Qi¡¯s voice, ¡°Aqi, what are you talking about, Aunt Zhang didn¡¯te


    for me. ¡°Me ?


    ¡± Lu Qi pointed to his nose, then looked at Aunt Zhang, and finally shook his head quickly, ¡°Of course


    not, the nanny I was looking for was not her.¡±


    ¡°No?¡± Rong Shu was stunned.


    Aunt Zhang was not the one that Ah Qi was looking for.


    Where did Auntie Zhange from?


    Rong Shuxiu frowned.


    Lu Qi stared at Aunt Zhang even more vigntly, and was about to open his mouth to check Aunt


    Zhang¡¯s information, but Aunt Zhang spoke with a smile.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 401-402

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 401-402


    Chapter 401 Charity Fund


    ¡°It¡¯s true that I¡¯m not the nanny Mr. Lu looked for. The nanny Mr. Lu looked for was surnamed Wang.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, the nanny I¡¯m looking for is indeed Wang.¡± Lu Qi nodded again and again, and then looked


    at Aunt Zhang more suspiciously, ¡°But you How do you know?¡±


    Aunt Zhang smiled and said, ¡°I and Sister Wang are colleagues from the same housekeepingpany.


    Before Sister Wang came, something happened suddenly at home, so I changed the task with me this


    time and asked me to take care of Miss Rong. ¡°


    Is that so?¡± Lu Qi narrowed his eyes, obviously still in disbelief.


    Because he did not receive a call from the housekeepingpany.


    Aunt Zhang nodded, ¡°Of course, if Mr. Lu doesn¡¯t believe it, you can call and ask.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t dare to think I¡¯m afraid?¡± Lu Qi snorted and really took out his mobile phone and made a


    call.


    Two minutester, he put down the phone with an unhappy face.


    Rong Shu groped to the coffee table in front of her, put the milk on it, and asked, ¡°How is it? Is that


    what Aunt Zhang said?¡±


    Lu Tou, ¡°Yes, Fatty Chen, he actually said that he forgot to tell me, he really pissed me off. Now , how


    could he forget such an important thing?¡±


    Rong Shu smiled, ¡°Since Aunt Zhang said so, so be it, and Aunt Zhang took good care of you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Miss Rong, for your praise, Miss Rong. Just satisfied.¡± Aunt Zhang looked at Rong Shu


    kindly.


    As for Rong Shu¡¯s identity, she knew very well that she was the ex-wife of her eldest young master.


    However, she had always been working in the back kitchen of the old house, and rarely went to the


    front yard. In addition, Miss Rong rarely went to the old house, so she had never met Miss Rong, but


    from the olddy and sister Feng. heard about it.


    The olddy and Sister Feng have always said that Miss Rong is very suitable for the eldest young


    master. Now she sees Miss Rong and thinks so. The most important thing is that the eldest young


    master also loves Miss Rong very much.


    So she couldn¡¯t understand, since the eldest young master loves Miss Rong, why did you want to get a


    divorce in the first ce, and then pursued it hard after a divorce. Isn¡¯t that why you have nothing to do


    when you have enough to eat?


    ¡°By the way, Aqi, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡± Rong Shu then remembered the business and asked.


    Lu Qi put the mangoes on the coffee table, ¡°I¡¯ll give you some mangoes, and I¡¯ll help my mother with a


    message, so she can find her when she has time.¡±


    ¡°Looking for my aunt?¡± Rong Shu tilted her head in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my aunt? Do you


    want to tell me?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either, but looking at my mother¡¯s appearance at the time, it should be.¡± Lu Tou.


    Rong Shu was even more puzzled, ¡°Since you have something to tell me, why didn¡¯t you tell me on the


    phone?¡±


    ¡°Who knows, maybe you have to tell me face to face, anyway, you will find out when you go there.¡± Lu


    Qi shrugged.


    Rong Shu smiled, ¡°That¡¯s the only way to go, but it¡¯s definitely not possible to go now. Auntie will


    definitely cry if she finds out that I can¡¯t see my eyes. I don¡¯t want her to worry. I¡¯ll go when my eyes are


    healed.¡±


    ¡°I Guess you will do this, so I told my mother recently that you might note to our house until some


    timeter, and my mother agreed.¡± Lu Qi said with a smile.


    Rong Shu squeezed the corner of her mouth, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    At this moment, the phone rang suddenly.


    Rong Shu took the phone out of his pocket and handed it to Lu Qi, ¡°Aqi, look who¡¯s calling?¡±


    Lu Qi looked up, ¡°Lin Tianchen.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Rong Shu took the phone When I came back, I pressed the answer button ording to my


    memory and put the phone to my ear, ¡°Dr. Lin.¡±


    ¡°I have already submitted an application for Chen Xiuzhi¡¯s medical charity fund. With my guarantee, the


    foundation will approve the payment soon. ¡°Lin Tianchen said.


    Rong Shu hummed, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to bother you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I will do what you ordered.¡±


    Rong Shuughed, and then asked, ¡°By the way, how is Xiaochuan¡¯s treatment?¡±


    ¡°The treatment has just started, How can it be?¡± Lin Tianchen replied.


    Rong Shu pursed her red lips, ¡°I know, I heard Aqi say that Xiaochuan¡¯s condition is very serious, and


    the treatment cycle alone will take a long time, this is only the first day, there must be no progress in


    the treatment, I just want to ask, Did the treatment go well? Is he cooperating with the treatment?¡± On


    the other end of the phone, Lin Tianchen sat in the office chair, looked up at Li Chuan, who was


    sleeping on the sofa opposite, his sses reflected light, ¡°He cooperated in his mouth, but in his heart


    Very contradictory.¡±


    ¡°Contradictory?¡± Rong Shu frowned.


    Lin Tianchen nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right, he subconsciously resisted psychotherapy in his heart, he couldn¡¯t


    open his heart, he didn¡¯t want to tell me anything, and he didn¡¯t answer the questions I asked, so


    naturally my treatment wouldn¡¯t go smoothly.


    ¡± I understand, please, I willmunicate with him and try to get him to cooperate.¡± Rong Shu replied


    embarrassedly, and then asked, ¡°Is Xiaochuan still with you now?¡±


    ¡°Here, he has a few days. I didn¡¯t rest much, so I fell asleep under hypnosis.¡± Lin Tianchen said,


    pushing his sses.


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°I see, I¡¯ll contact him when he wakes up.¡±


    After the call, Lu Qi bit the mango and asked, ¡°Why is Lin Tianchen looking for you?¡±


    ¡°Tell me about Chen Xiuzhi¡¯s charitable fund application. Go up.¡± Rong Shu left the phone beside her.


    Lu Qi pouted, ¡°Baby, I really don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re thinking. Chen Xiuzhi helped the murderer


    who hurt you to me, and you even helped her apply for a charity fund. I don¡¯t care if it¡¯s me.¡±


    Rong Shu He rubbed his temples and chuckled, ¡°It is true that Chen Xiuzhi is wrong, but the child is


    innocent, Li Zhaodi obviously won¡¯t really give money, if the child doesn¡¯t have surgery, he will really


    die. Her life is just over, she can help if she can, and Chen Xiuzhi herself said that after the child¡¯s


    operation, she will go to the orphanage as a volunteer, which can be regarded as atonement for


    herself.¡±


    Lu Qi sighed, ¡°You Yeah, it¡¯s just too kind, but sometimes, being kind is not necessarily a good thing.¡±


    ¡°I know, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m measured.¡± Rong Shu patted him on the shoulder, signaling him not to worry.


    ¡°Forget it, you said so, what else can I do? I have to watch you more in the future and protect you more


    carefully.¡±


    Afterwards, Lu Qi touched his stomach and changed the subject, ¡°I said this. I¡¯m a little hungry, baby,


    let me stay for dinner.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Rong Shu agreed.


    Aunt Zhang looked at the time, ¡°It¡¯s almost time to prepare dinner, Miss Rong, then I¡¯ll go to the kitchen


    first.¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Rong Shu nodded.


    Aunt Zhang¡¯s craftsmanship is very good, which can be seen from the pastries eaten in the afternoon.


    Lu Qichi left with a big shoulder and a round waist, very satisfied.


    Even Rong Shu ate half a bowl of rice more than usual, and had to lie down on the sofa for a long time


    before returning to her room after taking a bath with the help of Aunt Zhang.


    Aunt Zhang turned off the light for her and left the room gently.


    After closing the door, Aunt Zhang took out her mobile phone and called Fu Jingting, ¡°Eldest young


    master.¡±


    Fu Jingting hummed, ¡°Aunt Zhang, Rong Shu rested?¡±


    If there is no rest, Aunt Zhang should not dare to give it to him. on the phone.


    Otherwise, it will definitely be exposed.


    Aunt Zhang replied, ¡°Yes, Miss Rong just fell asleep.¡±


    Then, she exined the process of serving Rong Shu today in detail.


    When Fu Jingting heard that Lu Qi was still staying in Repulse Bay for dinner, Jun¡¯s face turned ck,


    ¡°I see, it¡¯s good that she doesn¡¯t doubt your identity. You take good care of her and let me know if


    anything happens.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry . Eldest young master.¡± Aunt Zhang responded.


    Fu Jingting heard Assistant Zhang¡¯s voice next to him, nodded, and said into the phone, ¡°I¡¯ll hang up


    first if there¡¯s nothing else.¡±


    After speaking, he hung up the phone and walked over, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Chapter 402 Another file bag


    Assistant Zhang pointed to the people in the detention center behind him, ¡°Li Zhaodi has agreed, but


    she doesn¡¯t need us to do anything. She said that she has a way to convince Gu Yaotian and his wife


    that she is the real Gu Manqing.¡±


    Fu Jingting squinted, ¡± What can she do?¡±


    Assistant Zhang shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I asked her, but she wouldn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡± Change.¡± Fu Jingting pursed his lips and said lightly.


    Anyway, his purpose is to help Li Zhaodi, and to be honest with Manqing¡¯s identity.


    Since Li Zhaodi can do it himself, he naturally doesn¡¯t have to take action.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, go back to Fu Mansion first.¡± Fu Jingting squeezed his eyebrows and said in a tired voice.


    Assistant Zhang looked at him, ¡°Don¡¯t go back to the hospital?¡±


    Fu Jingting nced at him lightly, ¡°Rong Shu has been discharged from the hospital, what am I still


    doing there?¡±


    Assistant Zhang twitched the corner of his mouth, ¡°I see, then I¡¯ll call Go to the hospital and go through


    the discharge procedures.¡±


    Then Fu Jingting looked away, opened the door and got into the car.


    Although Rong Shu was not in the hospital, that was one of the reasons why he didn¡¯t want to go back


    to the hospital.


    But another reason was that he didn¡¯t want to be hospitalized anymore. The whish on his back had


    already scabbed over. As long as he didn¡¯t rub it hard, it wouldn¡¯t open and bleed again.


    In this way, naturally there is no need to stay in the hospital.


    Assistant Zhang got into the driver¡¯s seat and drove out of the detention center.


    ¡­


    The next day, Gu Yaotian was going to go out to Sansheng Group.


    As soon as he walked out of the vi, he saw another document bag in the mailbox next to the vi


    gate.


    Gu Yaotian stopped, his face suddenly turned ugly.


    Yesterday¡¯s file bag contains the paternity test of myself and Manqing.


    What¡¯s in here today?


    Could it be rted to romance again?


    Gu Yaotian walked over, put the briefcase under his arm, and then pulled the file bag out.


    Due to the excessive force, the document bag was directly scratched by the edge of the letter box, and


    the paper inside was exposed and fell to the ground.


    Gu Yaotian looked down, and happened to meet Li Zhaodi¡¯s personal information on a line of paper.


    Who is Li Zhaodi?


    Gu Yaotian frowned, feeling that the name was somewhat familiar.


    But soon he remembered, wasn¡¯t Li Zhaodi the name before the romance!


    Sure enough, this is something rted to romance.


    What does the person who sent these things mean?


    From yesterday¡¯s fake paternity test, it can be seen that the person who sent the thing is definitely not a


    good person, and it is obviously aimed at romance.


    Annoyingly, he checked the surveince yesterday, but he didn¡¯t even see who put things in the


    mailbox.


    Gu Yaotian squinted his eyes, bent down to pick up the information on the ground, looked down, and


    found that this was the information of Manqing from childhood to adulthood, very detailed, and many


    things in detail, Manqing had never told their husband and wife.


    So he didn¡¯t know for a while whether what was said above was true or not.


    But whether it¡¯s true or not, he just needs to know that the people who send these are uneasy and kind.


    And when Manqing just looked back at home, he rarely even went out, and he didn¡¯t take the initiative


    to get to know anyone in the circle, so he couldn¡¯t talk about who he was feuding with.


    The only one who has hatred is Rong Shu. After all, Rong Shu was hurt by romance.


    So these things were probably sent by Rong Shu.


    ¡°Hmph, very scheming!¡± Gu Yaotian kneaded the information in his hand and kneaded it into a ball.


    This must be Rong Shu¡¯s means of revenge.


    Rong Shu wanted to alienate their family¡¯s rtionship, make them suspect that the romance is not


    biological, and then make peopleugh at him, Gu Yaotian, raising children for others.


    Too bad he wouldn¡¯t believe her.


    Gu Yaotian sneered, ready to throw the information in his hands into the trash can.


    However, just as he was rubbing the document bag, he suddenly felt that there was something inside.


    Gu Yaotian frowned suspiciously, then put his hand into the file bag and took out the thing.


    is a photo!


    Gu Yaotian looked at the photo, there were two people in the photo, a middle-aged man and a romantic


    one.


    In the photo, the background behind the middle-aged man ispletely different from the background


    behind Man Qing, which shows that this photo is obviously synthesized.


    Of course, this is not important, what is important is that Man Qing actually looks so simr to this


    middle-aged man.


    Who is this middle-aged man?


    Gu Yaotian didn¡¯t know the middle-aged man in the photo, but he was very concerned about the


    identity of this middle-aged man.


    Because this middle-aged man is so simr to Manqing, he is like a father and daughter.


    Wait, father and daughter!


    Gu Yaotian¡¯s face changed greatly, he realized something, and suddenly tightened the photo in his


    hand.


    This photo was deliberatelybined, and the purpose was obviously to make himpare the


    appearance of Man Qing and this middle-aged man.


    So if these things are really sent by Rong Shu, then Rong Shu¡¯s purpose is already obvious, that is, to


    tell him that Man Qing and this middle-aged man are father and daughter.


    Seeing such simr two faces, Gu Yaotian never believed that romance had nothing to do with this


    middle-aged man.


    Even the paternity test yesterday, he began to wonder if it was fake.


    Thinking of this, Gu Yaotian returned to Gu¡¯s house with these documents and photos.


    Mrs. Gu was putting on a mask, and when she saw himing in, she was quite surprised, ¡°Husband,


    didn¡¯t you go out, why are you back?¡±


    Gu Yaotian didn¡¯t say anything, and threw the two paper balls in his hand to her, ¡°Take a look. ¡°


    What?¡± Mrs. Gu opened it in confusion.


    She is not stupid. After reading the above, she understood the meaning and stood up from the sofa in


    shock. The mask on her face fell off.


    ¡°Husband, this¡­¡± Mrs. Gu¡¯s hand trembled while holding the documents and photos, ¡°I absolutely don¡¯t


    believe this is true.¡±


    ¡°So, I¡¯m going to re-examine whether Manqing is our daughter or not. Really romantic.¡± Gu Yaotian said


    gloomily.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Mrs. Gu looked at him timidly, ¡°Then what if it¡¯s not after verification?¡±


    Gu Yaotian clenched his fist tightly, ¡°If not, I will never let her go, dare to pretend to be my Gu Yaotian¡¯s


    daughter, I will let her know something. It¡¯s the price!¡±


    He Gu Yao was born with infertility, and from the moment he knew it, he no longer expected to have a


    child of his own, but fortunately, a miracle happened to him, and he had his own daughter.


    The moment he learned that his wife was pregnant, he was so happy that he went crazy. He even often


    went to temples to worship Buddha, hoping that the Buddha would bless his child with the safe birth.


    However, the child was born and was taken away by that bastard Rong Hao shortly after the full moon.


    drowning.


    It took him more than 20 years to ept that his only child was gone, but some time ago, he knew that


    his only child was not dead, and he found it back by himself. At that time, he cried with excitement For


    a while.


    However, some people now suggest to him that the current romance may not be real romance, but a


    fake, how can he not be angry in his heart.


    He, Gu Yaotian, attaches the most importance to his only child. If this romance is really not his


    daughter, he will let this fake know how to write dead words. No one can pretend to be his only


    daughter, and no one is qualified to pretend to be. !


    ¡°Go, go to the police station, I want to say hello to the police station, pick up the romance for a while,


    and go to the hospital for a paternity test. This time, I will do a few more to see if she is fake. ¡°Gu


    Yaotian said, took Madam Gu¡¯s hand and walked outside the vi.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 403-404

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 403-404


    Chapter 403 As despicable as Rong Hao


    Mrs. Gu is also eager to know if Gu Manqing is her daughter, so she has always paid attention to her


    image. At this moment, she doesn¡¯t even care about washing the mask essence on her face, so she


    immediately followed Gu Yaotian out of the house and rushed to the police station.


    Soon, the couple came to the detention center of the police station and met Gu Manqing.


    Gu Manqing looked at them with joy, ¡°Dad, Mom, why are you here?¡±


    Gu Yaotian didn¡¯t say anything, he just handed her the things in his hand, ¡°Let¡¯s take a look.¡±


    ¡°What is this?¡± Gu Manqing was puzzled took it, then opened it and looked at it.


    Seeing her profile, she didn¡¯t react much after a glint of light shed in her eyes.


    It was not until she saw that photo that herplexion suddenly changed.


    ¡°Dad!¡± Gu Manqing clenched the photo in her hand and looked at Gu Yaotian eagerly, ¡°This photo¡­¡±


    ¡°You want to ask, where did this photoe from?¡± Gu Yaotian cut off her words.


    Gu Manqing¡¯s mouth opened, obviously that¡¯s what she meant.


    Gu Yaotian didn¡¯t give a shit, and answered coldly, ¡°I found it in the mailbox this morning, not only that,


    but I also found it yesterday, but it¡¯s not a photo, but your paternity test with me. The strange thing is,


    The above identification results show that we are not father and daughter.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible!¡± Gu Manqing immediately said loudly, ¡°How could we not be father and daughter, this


    is absolutely false, Dad, someone must be trying to divide We take care of the family.¡±


    She was sure that Rong Shu and Mr. Cheng did this, they put these things in the mailbox, the purpose


    was to tell her parents that she was not the real daughter of the family.


    They really did what they said. They said they wanted to expose her identity, and they immediately


    started to act. They really didn¡¯t show any affection.


    Rong Shu did this, but she didn¡¯t feel anything.


    But what Mr. Cheng did, it really broke her heart!


    ¡°I also don¡¯t believe that the test results are fake. After all, we did the paternity test together, and our


    hair did not fall into the hands of others, so the authenticity of the test yesterday has yet to be


    confirmed, but this photo made me I¡¯m very concerned, Manqing, how do you exin this photo? Why


    are the people on it so simr to you!¡± Gu Yaotian pointed at the photo in Gu Manqing¡¯s hand and said


    in a deep voice.


    Gu Manqing lowered her head and stared at the photo in her hand, especially the middle-aged man,


    she could not wait to stare out two holes.


    Since she came to Haishi and Gu¡¯s house, she has never seen the couple that she hated so much.


    However, she didn¡¯t expect to see Rong Shu and the others in this way again.


    They are really actively disgusting her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I really don¡¯t know why this person is so simr to me, I don¡¯t even know who he is, and I


    haven¡¯t seen him before, Dad, you believe me.¡± Gu Manqing put her hand on her heart, A look eager to


    make people believe her.


    Gu Yaotian¡¯s eyes sank, but he didn¡¯t speak. He didn¡¯t know whether he believed it or not. Gu Manqing


    couldn¡¯t see it


    , so she turned to look at Madam Gu, and said eagerly, ¡°Mom, what I said is true, I really don¡¯t know,


    you believe me, Mom!¡±


    The person who was leading her away, looking at Gu Manqing¡¯s excited and eager expression, moved


    her mouth and was about to say ¡°I believe in you¡± when Gu Yaotian, who knew her well, pulled her arm.


    Mrs. Gu reacted instantly and showed an apologetic expression towards Gu Manqing, ¡°I¡¯m sorry


    Manqing, it¡¯s not that my mother doesn¡¯t want to believe you, it¡¯s just that the man in the photo is too


    simr to you, if you say it doesn¡¯t matter, I¡¯m afraid no one will I will believe it.¡±


    ¡°Your mother is right, although our doubts about your identity hurt your heart, but please understand us.


    Romance is our only daughter. We have been sad for more than 20 years. Finally learned that she is


    still alive, so how happy and happy we are in our hearts, you should be able to imagine, so I absolutely


    do not allow anyone to pretend to be romantic, if you are really romantic, I think you should not mind,


    nor will you Afraid of our doubts, right?¡± Gu Yaotian stared at her closely.


    Gu Manyin drooped her eyelids, covering the darkness under her eyes, and forced a smile on her face,


    ¡°Of course, why are you really afraid.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good, so I decided to take you to be a parent-child again. Appraisal, this time, go to a few more


    institutions to do it. If the final appraisal results show that you are my Gu Yaotian¡¯s daughter, then I will


    not let the people who separate us from the Gu family. But if it turns out that you are not my Gu


    Yaotian¡¯s daughter in the end, I¡¯m sorry, I won¡¯t let you and the people who alienate me from my family,


    understand?¡± Gu Yaotian asked with narrowed eyes.


    Gu Manqing¡¯s hand under her sleeve was tightly clenched, ¡°Understood!¡±


    She had already recognized the pair of parents and only wanted them.


    So in any case, Gu Manqing¡¯s identity, she must take it seriously!


    Thinking of her secret weapon and the consensus she had reached with Fu Jingting, Gu Manqing took


    a breath, no longer panicked and nervous, butughed, ¡°Dad, shall we do it now?¡±


    Gu Manqing looked rxed , not at all afraid to do the appraisal, Gu Yaotian¡¯s eyes shed a ray of


    light, and it was fleeting, and he replied with a hum, ¡°Of course, I have already told the police, you can


    come out for two hours temporarily.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Gu Man Nodding affectionately.


    Afterwards, she followed Gu Yaotian and his wife out of the detention center and went to an appraisal


    agency.


    On the way, Gu Yaotian called Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu was eating breakfast when she heard the phone ring and called Aunt Zhang.


    Aunt Zhang picked up her cell phone and looked at it, seeing that it was Gu Yaotian¡¯s call, her


    expression sank, and then she was calm again and handed the cell phone to him with a smile, ¡°Miss


    Rong, it¡¯s a call from Gu Yaotian. ¡°


    Gu Yaotian?¡± A hint of surprise shed across Rong Shu¡¯s face, then she took the phone and


    answered the phone, ¡°Mr. Gu, what a rare customer, you actually called me.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, Rong Shu, these two God, did you put the things in my mailbox?¡± Gu Yaotian¡¯s gloomy voice


    came.


    The stuff in the mailbox¡­


    Rong Shu narrowed her eyes.


    Yesterday, Cheng Huai asked someone to put something in Gu¡¯s mailbox. She knew that it was the real


    paternity test of Gu Yaotian and Li Zhaodi.


    Then, Cheng Huai must have let it go today, but I just don¡¯t know what Cheng Huai put.


    Thinking, Rong Shu¡¯s eyes shed, and she said lightly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Gu, I don¡¯t understand what


    you¡¯re talking about.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand?¡± Gu Yaotian sneered, ¡°Rong Shu, we have fought so many times. Then you don¡¯t


    speak secretly, you deliberately sent me a paternity test because you attacked you in a romantic way,


    to alienate my Gu family, and take revenge on my Gu family, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too much?¡±


    Rong Shu smiled, ¡°I have passed. I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Gu, I don¡¯t think I¡¯m going too far. Li Zhaodi attacked


    me, so I¡¯m only allowed to suffer, don¡¯t you want me to take revenge? There is no such reason in the


    world.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, you can take revenge, but with To get revenge by alienating other people¡¯s families, I can only


    say that you, Rong Shu, are too despicable, just like Rong Hao back then.¡± Gu Yaotian mocked.


    He admitted that twenty-six years ago, he had gone too far, and he did not expect that he would kill the


    technician. It was only reasonable for Rong Hao to take revenge on him.


    But Rong Shu can take revenge on him, juste at him, but Rong Hao chose to hit his daughter, isn¡¯t


    this despicable?


    Chapter 404 Appraisal Institution


    Now Rong Shu is the same, Manqing hurt her, she can use other means of revenge, but she insists


    that Manqing is not real Manqing, and wants the Gu family to copse.


    What is the difference between this method of revenge and Rong Hao¡¯s past, revenge is not aimed at


    the enemy himself, but at the enemy¡¯s family!


    So, Rong Shu really deserves to be Rong Hao¡¯s seed!


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    On the other end of the phone, Rong Shu heard that Gu Yaotian mentioned Rong Hao and was still


    belittling Rong Hao. She was furious and shouted coldly, ¡°Shut up, you are not qualified to speak of my


    father.¡±


    She knew why Gu Yaotian said that his father was despicable, It must be referring to the incident when


    Dad took Gu Manqing away twenty-six years ago.


    ¡°I¡¯m not qualified?¡± Gu Yaotian snorted coldly, ¡°Rong Hao took my daughter away and separated my


    daughter from me and my wife for 26 years. Do you think I¡¯m qualified!¡±


    Rong Shu bit her lips, ¡°Yes, my father He took away Gu Manqing, but Gu Yaotian, don¡¯t forget, if you


    hadn¡¯t shamelessly stolen Tiancheng¡¯s technology, and forced Tiancheng to almost go bankrupt after


    killing the technicians, my father wouldn¡¯t have done that!¡±


    ¡°Humph ! , What¡¯s the use of talking about these now, Rong Hao is dead, my grievance with him is


    gone, now it¡¯s my Gu family¡¯s grievance with you Rong Shu, didn¡¯t you say that Manqing is not my


    daughter, I¡¯m taking Manqing now The appraisal agency is going to re-do the paternity test, so I invite


    you toe to the scene now to see if thest romance is my daughter.¡±


    Gu Yaotian squinted his eyes and said coldly, ¡°If the final test resultes out, it confirms that the


    romance is my daughter. Qing is my daughter, what you sent me by Rong Shu is the evidence that you


    spread rumors and nder my Gu family, and I Gu Yaotian will definitely pursue your criminal


    responsibility.¡±


    When he was in the detention center, he opened his mouth and asked Man Qing to do it. In the


    paternity test, Manqing agreed without hesitation and timidity, and behaved very calmly.


    So it can be seen that the romance is definitely a real romance.


    As long as the middle-aged man in the photo, why is it so simr to Man Qing, maybe it¡¯s also from


    Rong Shu.


    ¡°I will be held criminally responsible?¡± Rong Shu¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll wait!¡±


    Li Zhaodi is the biological child of the Li family.


    Since Gu Yaotian is going to do a paternity test, go ahead and see how Gu Yaotian will react when the


    test resultse out.


    When the news spread that he had raised children for others, the Gu family became a joke in the circle.


    After that, Gu Yaotian revealed the address of the appraisal agency.


    Rong Shu took it to heart and hung up the phone directly.


    ¡°Aunt Zhang, help me dial Cheng Huai¡¯s number.¡± Rong Shu handed the phone to Aunt Zhang.


    After Aunt Zhang took it, she found Cheng Huai¡¯s phone number and dialed, ¡°It¡¯s alright, Miss Rong.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Aunt Zhang.¡± Rong Shu took her phone back.


    Aunt Zhang smiled, ¡°Miss Rong, I¡¯m going to dry the clothes first. Call me for anything.¡±


    Rong Shu hummed, ¡°Okay, you¡¯re busy.¡±


    Aunt Zhang nodded, took out her phone, and walked to the balcony .


    Although she didn¡¯t listen too much to the phone call between Miss Rong and Gu Yaotian just now, she


    roughly heard some key points.


    She wants to talk to the eldest young master.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t know it was fake for Aunt Zhang to hang clothes, but it was the real thing to contact Fu


    Jingting.


    At this time, she had already got on the phone with Cheng Huai, and told Cheng Huai the content of the


    phone call with Gu Yaotian just now.


    After hearing this, Cheng Huai sneered disdainfully, ¡°Looking at his appearance, he seems to be very


    confident that Li Zhaodi is his daughter.¡±


    ¡°It should be the reason for the first paternity test, after all, the result of the first paternity test said that


    They are father and daughter, so Gu Yaotian also firmly believes that the result will be the same this


    time.¡± Rong Shu said quietly.


    Cheng Huai pouted, ¡°Since he wants to think so, that¡¯s a good thing, because the more confident he is


    now, the more desperate he will be after he learns the real appraisal results, right?¡±


    Rong Shu chuckled, ¡°You¡¯re right, so next, I¡¯ll go to the scene to witness it, but unfortunately, I can¡¯t see


    his expression after that.¡±


    She touched her eyes, and a trace of regret shed in her eyes. and anxious.


    It¡¯s been so many days, her eyes can¡¯t see anything, and she doesn¡¯t mean to restore her vision at all.


    If it goes on like this, she is afraid that she will not recover.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll record it for you when the timees, and it won¡¯t be toote to watch when your eyes


    recover.¡± Cheng Huai patted his chest and said.


    Rong Shu raised her eyebrows, ¡°Can you help me record it?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve already returned to the sea market, and I¡¯ll be there in about half an hour. When that time


    comes, I¡¯ll bring Li Daniu and his wife there together, I believe there must be a good show. Look.¡±


    Cheng Huai said with a smile, the wicked taste in his tone was not concealed at all.


    Rong Shu curled the corners of her lips, ¡°I see, then I¡¯ll wait and see.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯re satisfied, okay, let¡¯s do this first, and I¡¯ll tell you when I get there.¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± The


    call ended, Rong Shu put down her phone and said, ¡°Aunt Zhang.¡± On the


    balcony, Aunt Zhang heard her call, and quickly put away her phone, ¡°Come on.¡±


    Soon, the two packed up and went out. Aunt Zhang drove the car, Rong Shu. Shu sits in the back seat.


    On the way, Rong Shu began to tell Aunt Zhang that when she saw Gu Yaotian and the others, she


    should go and not expose what she could not see.


    Gu Yaotian is her enemy, someone who can¡¯t wait to get rid of her to avoid future troubles.


    So if Gu Yaotian knew that she couldn¡¯t see her eyes, she might be tricked.


    After Aunt Zhang repeatedly assured that she would never be exposed, Rong Shu was reluctantly


    relieved.


    Half an hourter, the appraisal agency Gu Yaotian said arrived.


    Aunt Zhang parked the car, took out the wheelchair from the trunk, opened the back seat door, and


    helped Rong Shu down from the car.


    The reason why she sits in a wheelchair is because she doesn¡¯t want to expose her eyesight in front of


    Gu Yaotian. Sitting in a wheelchair will only make Gu Yaotian think that her leg is injured, not that there


    is a problem with her eyes.


    Otherwise, if you don¡¯t use a wheelchair, you have to be supported by Aunt Zhang all the time, which is


    easy to expose.


    ¡°Miss Rong, are you seated? I started to push.¡± ??Aunt Zhang asked after closing the car door.


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Aunt Zhang pushed her and walked towards the door of the appraisal agency.


    However, when she walked to the gate, Aunt Zhang looked at the steps in front of her and started to


    get into trouble.


    Rong Shu couldn¡¯t see it. She was only curious about why Aunt Zhang suddenly stopped and asked,


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Aunt Zhang?¡±


    ¡°There are steps, so I can¡¯t push it up.¡± Aunt Zhang said with a sigh.


    Rong Shu smiled, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? I¡¯ll get down first. Can you get the wheelchair up first, and then


    help me up?¡±


    ¡°Miss Rong said that, if that¡¯s the case, then I¡­¡±


    ¡°I Come on.¡± Before Aunt Zhang could finish her words, a cold and low male voice cut off her words.


    Rong Shu frowned, ¡°Fu Jingting?¡±


    Fu Jingting nodded slightly, ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±


    After saying that, he exchanged nces with Aunt Zhang.


    Aunt Zhang released her hand from the pusher of the wheelchair and took a step back.


    Fu Jingting stood in the ce where Aunt Zhang had just been, and held the armrest of the wheelchair,


    ¡°Sit down, I¡¯ll push you up.¡±


    ¡°Wait, I uh¡­¡±


    Rong Shu just said a few words, she felt herself The wheelchair under her vibrated, and then she felt


    the wheelchair vacate.


    Without thinking, she knew that it was Fu Jingting who was carrying her and the wheelchair up the


    steps, and the sound of heavy footsteps in her ears could prove it.


    Rong Shu quickly grabbed the armrest of the wheelchair to stabilize her figure, for fear that she would


    fall off the wheelchair.


    After a few seconds, probably when the steps were finished, Rong Shu felt the wheelchair fall to the


    ground, and her tense body finally rxed.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 405-406

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 405-406


    Chapter 405 Li Zhaodi¡¯s Hair


    However, the anger in her heart did not dissipate, she turned her head and shouted behind her, ¡°Fu


    Jingting, you are so messed up!


    ¡± ¡°


    Who asked you to lift up with someone and a wheelchair, do you know that this is very dangerous!¡±


    Rong Shu took a deep breath and said coldly.


    Fu Jingting lowered his eyes, ¡°There will be no danger, I will always protect you, you will not fall.¡±


    ¡°I mean you!¡± Rong Shu frowned, ¡°You are not afraid that your strength will suddenly be interrupted,


    and I will fall with the wheelchair. , smashed his foot, or dislocated his arm?¡±


    Hearing this, Fu Jingting¡¯s pupils dted slightly, and finally his face suddenly rose with a strong smile,


    ¡°Rong Shu, are you worried about me?¡±


    He clenched his fists, showing that he inner excitement.


    Rong Shu was stunned for a moment, then turned her head back, and said in a cold voice, ¡°You think


    too much, I¡¯m not worried about you, I¡¯m just afraid that if you are really injured, I will be responsible


    again.¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes shed . A trace of loss, but soon disappeared again, and smiled softly, ¡°So that¡¯s


    the case, well, it seems that I think too much, but what you just said, I will take it as you are worried


    about me.¡±


    Rong Shu Wrinkled his nose, ¡°Whatever you think, I ask you, why are you here?¡±


    ¡°A spy appeared in my group, and someone stole the documents in my office. I found the spy¡¯s


    fingerprints on the desk, so I brought it here. Let someone identify it.¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes flickered


    slightly, and his expression did not change.


    Aunt Zhang on the side rolled her eyes.


    Great young master, you don¡¯t even blush when you lie.


    After hearing Fu Jingting¡¯s words, Rong Shu opened her eyes in surprise, ¡°What? There are spies in


    the Fu Group and they stole the documents from your office?¡±


    Fu Jingting hummed.


    Rong Shu smiled, ¡°Isn¡¯t it, Mr. Fu, is your group¡¯s security so weak? Can youe and go in your


    office freely?¡±


    Tiancheng Group is far inferior to Fu Shi, and no one dares toe and go freely in her office.


    It¡¯s really funny that Fu Jingting¡¯s office can.


    How could Fu Jingting not hear that Rong Shu wasughing at him, not only was he not angry, but a


    smile appeared in his eyes, ¡°I was too conceited and felt that no one would dare to steal from Fu¡¯s, so I


    let the spy get in the gap, how about you? What¡¯s the matter with youing here?¡±


    ¡°Gu Yaotian wants to do a paternity test with Li Zhaodi again, and he wants me toe and have a


    look, so I¡¯m here.¡± Rong Shu said lightly.


    Fu Jingting raised his chin, ¡°I see.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious, why did he invite me?¡± Rong Shu asked in surprise.


    Fu Jingting shook his head, ¡°No need, I¡¯ll find out in a while.¡±


    ¡°In a while?¡± Rong Shu narrowed her eyes, ¡°Do you want toe with me?¡±


    ¡°Want to see the excitement, aren¡¯t you wee?¡± Fu Jingting looked down at her.


    Rong Shu pursed her lips, ¡°I said you¡¯re not wee, so you won¡¯t go?¡±


    ¡°Of course not.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s all it takes.¡± Rong Shu shrugged, ¡°You¡¯re saying this is not my territory, so I can stop you. You


    ca n¡¯t go anywhere.¡±


    Fu Jingtingughed softly, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll push you over.¡±


    ¡°No need, just have Aunt Zhang.¡± Rong Shu shook her head and rejected him.


    Fu Jingting looked at Aunt Zhang.


    Aunt Zhang immediately said knowingly, ¡°Miss Rong, let this gentleman push it. When this gentleman


    was carrying the wheelchair up the steps, I rushed over and identally twisted my foot.¡±


    ¡°What? Is it serious? ?¡± Rong Shu immediately stood up and asked.


    Aunt Zhang smiled, ¡°It¡¯s not serious, I didn¡¯t twist my muscles and bones, just a little pain. I¡¯ll just go


    back and get some medicer.¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s lips moved, and she wanted to say something.


    Fu Jingting was the first to speak, ¡°Since your nanny has been twisted, I¡¯ll push you over.¡± After


    speaking, he no longer gave Rong Shu a chance to speak, and pushed her directly into the door of the


    appraisal agency.


    Rong Shu¡¯s brows were frowning all the time, she always felt something was wrong, strange, but she


    couldn¡¯t tell what was wrong,


    but Rong Shu didn¡¯t think much about it. character.


    When he came to the department specializing in paternity testing, Fu Jingting saw Gu Yaotian and his


    wife, Gu Manqing, and an assistant who looked like a film from a distance.


    Gu Manqing heard the rolling sound of the wheel, turned her head to look, and saw the three of Rong


    Shu walking towards them.


    Her gaze was fixed on Rong Shu¡¯s face for a while, and finally she turned her gaze to Fu Jingting, and


    met Fu Jingting¡¯s bottomless eyes.


    The two seemed to have exchanged something. After Gu Manqing nodded slightly, she looked back


    and reminded Gu Yaotian and his wife, ¡°Dad, Mom, Miss Rong is here.¡±


    Gu Yaotian was thinking about things with his head down, when he heard this, Immediately look up.


    Seeing Fu Jingting pushing Rong Shu over, his old face instantly turned gloomy, and then with Madam


    Gu¡¯s support, he stood up from the row of chairs, ¡°Fu Jingting, why are you here? You came here with


    Rong Shu, could it be you two? Are you together again?¡±


    Fu Jingting lightly opened his thin lips, and replied indifferently, ¡°What does this have to do with you?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I¡¯m just saying that Mr. Fu, you are ruthless enough, and you loved Manyin before.


    Life and death, now¡­¡±


    Fu Jingting squinted his eyes and said in a cold voice, ¡°I remember I told you that I have never loved


    Gu Manyin, so how can you talk about being ruthless?¡±


    Gu Yaotian sneered, ¡°Never Haven¡¯t you ever been in love? After Man Yin wakes up, is your feelings


    for Man Yin fake?¡±


    Hearing his question, Rong Shu propped up her head.


    She said that she was also curious about whether Fu Jingting ever loved Gu Manyin.


    To be honest, Fu Jingting said that she never loved Gu Manyin, she absolutely didn¡¯t believe it.


    Just like Gu Yaotian¡¯s opinion, after Gu Manyin woke up, what he did to Gu Manyin was not love or


    what ?


    It seemed that he understood what Rong Shu was thinking. Fu Jingting wanted to pat her on the


    shoulder and tell her that he really never loved Gu Manyin. It was hypnosis that made him think he


    loved Gu Manyin.


    But then he thought of something, and held back the thought again, stared at Gu Yaotian, and said


    indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s not fake, is it still true? Gu Manyin pretended to be Rong Shu, so I¡¯m so good to her,


    otherwise you think, I Would you like her?¡± The


    implication was that if Gu Manyin didn¡¯t pretend to be Rong Shu, he wouldn¡¯t even look at Gu Manyin.


    From beginning to end, he loved Rong Shu.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Gu Yao was in a bad mood, and pointed at Fu Jingting with trembling fingers, ¡°You¡¯re just¡­¡±


    ¡°Okay, Mr. Gu, this topic ends here, I have a love-hate rtionship between your little daughter and Mr.


    Fu. I¡¯m not interested.¡± Rong Shu tapped her fingers on the armrest of the wheelchair, and said


    impatiently, ¡°I¡¯m here today to witness whether you and Miss Li Zhaodi are father and daughter, so it¡¯s


    better to just talk about business, other You can go back and talk slowly, so is the test done now?


    When will the resultse out?¡±


    Gu Yaotian sneered, ¡°That¡¯s what you said, today is for the paternity test, other things should be put


    down first, The appraisal hasn¡¯t been done yet, it¡¯s waiting for you, since you¡¯re here now, then do it


    right away, I¡¯ll let you see if Manqing is my daughter after all.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he ripped off a few strands of hair, ¡± Rong Shu, I see, I have pulled out my


    own hair now.¡±


    ¡°And me.¡± She didn¡¯t speak, just looked at Rong Shu¡¯s Madam Gu in disgust, and pulled out a few of


    her own hair.


    Gu Yaotian took out a few small waterproof bags from his pocket, divided his hair and Mrs. Gu¡¯s hair


    into several parts, then looked at Gu Manqing, ¡°Manqing, you also pull out some hairs.¡±


    Gu Manqing nodded . , ¡°Okay.¡±


    Then, she looked at Rong Shu, raised the corner of her mouth, raised her hand to the top of her head,


    then pressed the hairpin with one hand, and grabbed the hair under the hairpin with the other, picked a


    few off, and handed it to her. Gu Yaotian, ¡°Dad, hair.¡±


    Chapter 406 Rong Shu¡¯s Hair


    She handed over her hair so readily, which not only relieved Madam Gu and Gu Yaotian, but also made


    Fu Jingting and Rong Shu frown.


    For Gu Yaotian and his wife, the fact that Gu Manqing gave them her hair for appraisal without


    hesitation meant that Manqing was really their daughter, so how could they not breathe a sigh of relief.


    At the same time, they were also very excited that they could send Rong Shu to the police station.


    Although Rong Shu won¡¯t be imprisoned after being sent to the police station, he will also be criticized


    and educated and fined. At that time, he will let the media operate again, and Rong Shu¡¯s face will be


    lost.


    This can also be regarded as finding a ce for all the humiliation suffered by Rong Shu during this


    period of time.


    Beside her, Rong Shu¡¯s hand on the armrest of the wheelchair clenched tightly.


    what happened?


    Why did Li Zhaodi give Gu Yaotian her hair so directly?


    She¡¯s not Gu Yaotian¡¯s daughter, so if she gives her hair, isn¡¯t she afraid of the final appraisal result?


    ¡°President Fu.¡± Rong Shu pulled back the sleeve of the man behind him.


    The man lowered his head, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Li Zhaodi, did you really pull out your hair for Gu Yaotian?¡± Rong Shu bit her lips and asked in a low


    voice.


    Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes and replied, ¡°Really, Li Zhaodi did pull out her hair from her head.¡±


    This was what he saw with his own eyes.


    He was also surprised that Li Zhaodi dared!


    ¡°What!¡± Rong Shu squeezed her palms even tighter.


    I actually pulled my hair out!


    Could it be that Li Zhaodi bought this institution, so he was not afraid?


    Seeing to see what Rong Shu was thinking, Fu Jingting shook his head, ¡°Impossible, Li Zhaodi can¡¯t


    bribe the people of this institution, this institution is under the name of the Lin family, and it also


    cooperates with the state, so let alone Li Zhaodi, even Gu Yaotian can¡¯t even buy it.¡±


    ¡°Then why is Li Zhaodi still¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know for now, let¡¯s take a look first.¡± Fu Jingting stared at Gu Manqing and said in a cold voice.


    Gu Manqing noticed the look in his eyes, smiled at him implicitly, then pointed to her hair and then to


    Rong Shu¡¯s hair.


    Fu Jingting suddenly understood everything.


    No wonder Li Zhaodi dared to pull out her hair for identification, because the hair that Li Zhaodi pulled


    out was not Li Zhaodi¡¯s own, but Rong Shu¡¯s.


    Li Zhaodi didn¡¯t know when she got Rong Shu¡¯s hair, and then put it on her own hair. When it was time


    for identification, she would take off Rong Shu¡¯s hair. In this way, no matter where the identification was


    done, how many times it was done, the final The results will show that Gu Yaotian is the father and


    daughter.


    This is Li Zhaodi¡¯s secret weapon, so yesterday he said he could help Li Zhaodi cover up his identity,


    but Li Zhaodi couldn¡¯t exin it.


    Because of Rong Shu¡¯s hair, he really didn¡¯t need to go to the dark box to operate.


    Thinking of this, Fu Jingting¡¯s face turned cold.


    He was still down on this Li Zhaodi.


    This Li Zhaodi was much smarter than he imagined.


    This IQ is notparable to Gu Manyin. If this person was born in a wealthy family and received elite


    education since childhood, he can guarantee that this woman must be a remarkable person.


    Gu Yaotian didn¡¯t know what Rong Shu and Fu Jingting were talking about. After he put together Gu


    Manqing¡¯s hair separately, he handed one of them to the assistant, ¡°Take it in and let someone do an


    expedited appraisal, I need it within half an hour. See the result.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The assistant nodded in response, and just took the hair.


    Rong Shu pursed her lips and called to stop, ¡°Wait a minute.¡±


    ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Gu Yaotian frowned, his old face full of dissatisfaction.


    Rong Shu said lightly, ¡°You ask your assistant to send it in for appraisal. Who knows if your assistant


    will do any little tricks, Aunt Zhang, please follow along and keep an eye on your hair.¡±


    ¡°Rong Shu, don¡¯t go too far!¡± Gu Yaotian pointed at Rong Shu with a dark face.


    The same is true for Mrs. Gu, looking at Rong Shu with disgust in her eyes, as if Rong Shu had done


    something heinous.


    At this time, Gu Manqing took a step forward, ¡°Dad, Mom, since Miss Rong doesn¡¯t trust us, let her


    people follow her, and let Miss Rong take a good look at whether our people will y tricks or not. In


    the end, Miss Rong was convinced that she lost.¡±


    Hearing these words, Gu Yaotian and his wife suddenly lost their anger.


    Especially Gu Yaotian, who actuallyughed, ¡°Manqing, you are right, since she wants to be watched,


    then let her people watch, Li Qing, why don¡¯t you go in?¡±


    Gu Yaotian said to his assistant.


    The assistant nodded, took the hair and entered the appraisal room.


    Aunt Zhang also followed Rong Shu¡¯s gesture, staring at the assistant¡¯s hand and the hair in her hand.


    What followed was a half-hour waiting time.


    Rong Shu and Gu Yaotian did not speak, they were all quietly waiting for the identification results to


    come out.


    As time passed by, Rong Shu became anxious.


    ¡°President Fu!¡± She whispered to Fu Jingting again.


    No way, Aunt Zhang was in the appraisal room, staring at the appraisal.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    The only person she can call here is Fu Jingting.


    Hearing her voice, Fu Jingting squatted beside Rong Shu¡¯s wheelchair under the surprised eyes of Gu


    Yaotian and the others, as if he was a knight epting the princess¡¯s orders.


    Gu Yaotian¡¯s face was very ugly.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s move made him unable to refute any longer, saying that Fu Jingting loved Man Yin.


    Because he had never seen Fu Jingting condescend to Man Yin like this before.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Fu Jingting lightly opened his thin lips, looked at Rong Shu and asked in a low voice.


    Rong Shu bit her lower lip, ¡°Li Zhaodi, what¡¯s her expression now, is she nervous?¡±


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t look at Gu Manqing, her eyes shed back and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous.¡±


    Li Zhaodi was holding Rong Shu¡¯s hair, how could it be possible will be nervous.


    Rong Shu stopped Fu Jingting¡¯s answer and couldn¡¯t help but hammered the armrest of the wheelchair,


    ¡°Why is this happening!¡±


    Why wasn¡¯t Li Zhaodi nervous?


    Just when Rong Shu couldn¡¯t understand, there were a few footsteps behind him.


    Cheng Huai brought two people, a man and a woman, towards this side.


    Cheng Huai saw Rong Shu sitting in a wheelchair, his eyes widened and he waved with a smile, ¡°Rong


    Shu.¡±


    It was Cheng Huai!


    Rong Shu¡¯s back suddenly straightened, she turned her head in the direction of the voice, pretended to


    see Cheng Huai, and responded with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re finally here.¡±


    Fu Jingting had a panoramic view of Rong Shu¡¯s reaction, Jun¡¯s face turned ck down.


    Seeing Cheng Huai, she was so happy?


    The sourness and air-conditioning emanating from Fu Jingting¡¯s body filled the air. Cheng Huai noticed


    it, and when he looked down, he found Fu Jingting squatting beside the wheelchair. He was shocked,


    ¡°Jing Ting? Why are you here?¡±


    Fu Jingting stood up. There was no answer, obviously ignoring him.


    Cheng Huai shrugged his shoulders and didn¡¯t care, turning his eyes to Rong Shu, ¡°Rong Shu, I have


    already brought you.¡±


    He pointed behind him.


    Rong Shu couldn¡¯t see, but Fu Jingting saw the person behind him.


    It was a middle-aged couple, their faces were old and sallow, and their clothes were old and gray. They


    supported each other, and their bodies were tight and hunched, looking very restrained.


    However, in their eyes that kept looking at the surrounding environment, they unabashedly revealed


    greed and shrewdness, showing that their true characters were not as honest and restrained as they


    appeared to be.


    Of course, this is not the most important thing. The important thing is that when Fu Jingting saw the


    middle-aged man¡¯s face that was simr to Li Zhaodi¡¯s, he immediately understood the identity of the


    couple.


    This couple is probably Li Zhaodi¡¯s biological parents.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 407-408

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 407-408


    Chapter 407


    Thinking about it, Fu Jingting turned to look at Gu Manqing.


    Gu Manqing also saw Li Daniu and his wife, she stood up from the row of chairs in fright, her body


    trembled slightly, and the fear in her eyes was clearly visible.


    Why, why did this couplee here?


    Mr. Cheng!


    Gu Manqing opened her eyes wide and stared at Cheng Huai in disbelief.


    It¡¯s him.


    The couple came with him.


    So he brought the couple!


    Gu Manqing squeezed her palm tightly, looking at Cheng Huai with hurt and hatred.


    She probably knew why he brought the couple, because he wanted the couple to reveal her identity!


    Too much, really too much.


    She loves him so much, but he treats her like that!


    Cheng Huai naturally felt the look in Gu Manqing¡¯s eyes when he looked at him. He felt inexplicable


    and didn¡¯t understand why she looked at him with the look of a heartbroken man.


    Cheng Huai didn¡¯t think much about it, and smiled yfully, ¡°Li Zhaodi, seeing your biological parents


    coming, shouldn¡¯t youe over to say hello, what are you doing there?¡±


    Biological parents?


    Gu Yaotian and his wife sank their faces in displeasure.


    Gu Yaotian stared at Cheng Huai even more and said coldly, ¡°Cheng family boy, what nonsense are


    you talking about, what are your biological parents? My wife and I are the romantic biological parents.¡±


    Although the identification results have note out yet, he It has been determined that Manqing is his


    daughter.


    Cheng Huai wrapped his arms and smiled, ¡°Mr. Gu, I¡¯m not talking nonsense. The two people I brought


    are Li Zhaodi¡¯s real parents. If you don¡¯t believe me, take a look.¡±


    He took a step to the side, exposing the couple behind Li Daniu. came out.


    Seeing this couple, Gu Yaotian and his wife¡¯s expressions changed drastically.


    ¡°Yaotian¡­¡± Madam Gu grasped Gu Yaotian¡¯s arm, her voice trembling, ¡°It¡¯s him, it¡¯s the person in the


    photo.¡±


    Gu Yaotian gritted his back teeth and didn¡¯t answer, his eyes fixed on Li Daniu.


    Of course he knew that this middle-aged man was in the photo, and he recognized it.


    But he didn¡¯t expect that the middle-aged man in the photo actually appeared in front of him.


    Just when Gu Yaotian raised his feet and was about to go to Li Daniu to ask him about his identity, Li


    Daniu and his wife¡¯s eyes lit up, and then they walked towards Gu Manqing excitedly.


    Seeing the two people who were closer to her, Gu Manqing¡¯s face gradually became pale, and the


    trembling of her body became more and more obvious.


    ¡°Rong Shu, Li Zhaodi is afraid of Li Daniu and his wife.¡± Cheng Huai came to Rong Shu and whispered.


    Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes.


    It turned out that Li Zhaodi¡¯s biological father was called Li Daniu.


    Rong Shu chuckled, ¡°Of course she is afraid, don¡¯t forget, what kind of life Li Zhaodi lived in the past.¡±


    As Cheng Huai and Rong Shu said, Gu Manqing was indeed afraid of Li Daniu and his wife.


    Because the shadow and fear the couple brought her was too deep.


    Growing up, she was either beaten or kicked by the couple, or verbally abused by the couple, so she


    was subconsciously scared when she saw them now.


    ¡°Zhao Di!¡± Li Daniu and his wife came to Gu Manqing.


    Seeing Gu Manqing¡¯s bright clothes, the greed in the eyes of Li Daniu and his wife was about to


    overflow.


    This girl is doing very well at first nce. Her yellow and ck face has turned white, she has grown


    flesh, and this clothes, the material is so good, it is very expensive at first nce, she really recognizes


    a rich man It¡¯s good to be a parent.


    But she didn¡¯t want to give her own parents and younger brother any favors at all, and patronized her


    own happiness.


    After a while, they must let this girl take off her clothes, and they will definitely sell for a good price


    when they take them out. Not only that, but also let this girl give them all the valuables.


    Li Daniu and his wife thought excitedly, but they still pretended to be worried.


    ¡°Zhao Di, you girl, it¡¯s really easy for me to find your mother.¡± Li Daniu said angrily and worried.


    ¡°Yes, Zhao Di, if this Mr. Cheng hadn¡¯t found us and told me that you came to the city and recognized a


    pair of rich people as parents, we would have thought that you had been kidnapped, really , didn¡¯t I just


    yell at you with your dad, why are you running away from home?¡± Li Daniu¡¯s wife used, and at the


    same time reached out to pat Gu Manqing¡¯s arm.


    Gu Manqing¡¯s pupils shrank, and she subconsciously shouted, ¡°Go away, don¡¯t touch me!¡±


    She shoved Li Daniu¡¯s wife abruptly.


    Li Daniu¡¯s wife was pushed and staggered and almost fell.


    Fortunately, Li Daniu stopped her in time to prevent her from falling down.


    ¡°Wife, are you okay?¡± Li Daniu asked quickly.


    Li Daniu¡¯s wife wiped away her tears sadly, ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m just sad and sad, this child Zhao Di really has


    a big heart. With rich parents, he doesn¡¯t recognize his own parents.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Li Daniu With a gloomy face, she looked at Gu Manqing viciously.


    Seeing his eyes like this, Gu Manqing instantly remembered the past days, her face changed greatly


    with fright, and she hurriedly hid behind Gu Yaotian¡¯s husband and wife, her voice terrified, ¡°Dad, Mom,


    I¡¯m so scared.¡±


    ¡°Manqing, don¡¯t . Don¡¯t be afraid, mom is here.¡± Mrs. Gu hugged Gu Manqing and patted her on the


    back softly tofort her.


    Gu Yaotian directly confronted Li Daniu and his wife, ¡°What do you want to do to my daughter?¡±


    ¡°Your daughter?¡± Li Daniu and his wife were stunned for a moment.


    Afterwards, Li Daniu reacted, and as soon as he took away the ruthlessness on his face, he smiled


    tteringly, ¡°Yes, that girl called Di just now called your parents, so you just know your parents, hello,


    hello. Brother Gu, I am Li Daniu, Zhao Di¡¯s biological father.¡±


    He rubbed his hands, then stretched out his hand towards Gu Yaotian.


    Gu Yaotian looked at his Zhang Xixi¡¯s hand and the nails covered with dirt, and was about to vomit in


    disgust. He pped his hand away, and said in anger, ¡°Shut up, who is your brother Gu!¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡± Cheng Huai couldn¡¯t helpughing, ¡°Gu Yaotian is two years older than Li Daniu, so he¡¯s not a


    younger brother.¡±


    Rong Shu sighed regretfully, ¡°From your description, I knew that the scene was beautiful, but


    unfortunately I watched it. I don¡¯t see you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not broadcasting you a live broadcast, besides, I¡¯m still recording a video.¡± Cheng Huai said,


    holding up his mobile phone.


    Fu Jingting next to him nced at him coldly, and soon turned his attention to Gu Yaotian and the


    others, his eyelids drooping, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Li Daniu didn¡¯t get angry when he looked at his hand that was opened, butughed without self-


    respect, ¡°Yes, yes, I called it wrong, you are not a brother, it is a brother, I call you Gu Lao, Gu Lao


    Brother, are we also inw now?¡±


    ¡°Who is your inw?¡± Gu Yaotian shivered all over.


    This shameless person, who just called him brother, is now climbing rtives with him.


    Why is the skin so thick.


    ¡°Why is it not inw.¡± Li Daniu was unhappy, pointed at Gu Manqing in Madam Gu¡¯s arms and said,


    ¡°This girl is my daughter. Now that I recognize you as my father, then our two families are naturally in-


    laws.¡±


    Having said that, Li Daniuughed suddenly, and looked at Gu Manqing in admiration, ¡°Zhao Di, Dad


    never thought that you were so capable, you ran out on your own, and you could still be the daughter of


    a rich family, yes, you are really proud of Dad. .¡±


    Gu Manqing¡¯s face turned red and white, angry and angry, ¡°You shut up, I didn¡¯t run out by myself!


    Also, I¡¯m not your daughter?¡±


    Li Daniu was upset, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you my daughter, look at you? I look so much like me, who would


    believe it if it¡¯s not a father and a daughter? Also, you were born by your mother for ten months, and I


    watched it, so how can I admit it?¡±


    Chapter 408 Gu Manqing¡¯s Lies


    As soon as these words came out, not to mention that Gu Yaotian¡¯s face changed, even Mrs. Gu, who


    was holding Gu Manqing, loosened her hand a little bit.


    Yes, if it wasn¡¯t for this person¡¯s daughter, how could Manqing be so simr to this person.


    Gu Manqing felt their thoughts and panicked in her heart. She quickly took Madam Gu¡¯s hand, looked


    at Gu Yaotian and said, ¡°Dad, Mom, don¡¯t believe him, I¡¯m really not his daughter, really not!


    ¡± If not, please exin why you are so simr to Li Daniu.¡± Cheng Huai looked at Gu Manqing with a


    wicked smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Gu Manqing¡¯s eyes turned red, and she looked at him sadly and resentfully.


    He was just too much.


    Is he so eager to reveal her identity?


    ¡°You¡¯re crazy.¡± Seeing Gu Manqing¡¯s eyes again, Cheng Huai¡¯s mouth twitched silently.


    Rong Shu asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, she hates me.¡± Cheng Huai said with a shrug.


    Rong Shu smiled, ¡°You brought Li


    Daniu, it¡¯s no wonder she doesn¡¯t hate her.¡± Seeing the twoughing, Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips pursed into


    a straight line.


    what happened?


    Didn¡¯t Rong Shu feel bad for Cheng Huai because of Cheng Huai¡¯s concealment?


    Why is the rtionship between the two of them getting better now?


    Could it be that Rong Shu forgave Cheng Huai?


    Thinking of this possibility, Fu Jingting¡¯s fists on both sides clenched violently.


    On the opposite side, Gu Manqing faced the gazes of Gu Yaotian and Mrs. Gu, and knew that if she


    didn¡¯t give an exnation, the matter would not go away, and they wouldn¡¯t believe her words. After


    taking a deep breath, she cried and replied, ¡°I¡­ ¡­I don¡¯t know why I resemble him so much, but I¡¯m


    really not his daughter, Dad, Mom, you believe me.¡±


    ¡°Bah, you are obviously born to my mother, and I have raised you for more than 20 years, but now that


    you recognize the rich as your parents, you don¡¯t recognize our two parents, right? Li Zhaodi, you Do


    you still have a conscience?¡± Li Daniu¡¯s wife spat, and she stretched out her finger to poke Gu


    Manqing¡¯s head.


    Gu Manqing hid behind Gu Yaotian and his wife again, avoiding Li Daniu¡¯s wife¡¯s ck, rough and dirty


    fingers.


    Li Daniu¡¯s wife was furious, ¡°Okay Li Zhaodi, you are thick-skinned, right? You still dare to hide, let the


    olddye out and see how she will deal with you, the white-eyed wolf.¡±


    Li Daniu also helped, ¡°Did you hear what your mother said? Do n¡¯te out quickly!¡±


    ¡°No, why should Ie out and let you kill me? You have beaten me for more than 20 years, do you


    think that I will still be the same as before, and you will still do it to me? ¡°Gu Manqing stuck his head out


    from behind Gu Yaotian and shouted angrily at Li Daniu and his wife.


    ¡°You, you¡­¡± Li Daniu¡¯s wife pointed at her with trembling fingers, ¡°Well, you little girl, dare to talk to us


    like this, it¡¯s the other way around, right?¡±


    Beside, Rong Shu heard that Li Daniu¡¯s wife was so rough words, his brows furrowed tightly.


    Although she didn¡¯t like Li Zhaodi, but when she heard Li Zhaodi¡¯s mother say this about Li Zhaodi, she


    couldn¡¯t help feeling sad for Li Zhaodi.


    After all, as a biological mother, it is really sad to say this about her biological daughter.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Gu Yaotian suddenly shouted, breaking the conflict between Gu Manqing and Li Daniu.


    Although Li Daniu and his wife are bold, arrogant and rude, they have low self-esteem, especially in the


    face of this group of rich and well-known people.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Therefore, when Gu Yaotian roared, Li Daniu and his wife became quiet and did not dare to make


    trouble anymore.


    ¡°It looks like Gu Yaotian is going to make a big move.¡± Cheng Huai touched his chin and whispered.


    Rong Shu couldn¡¯t see it, but when he heard the anger in Gu Yaotian¡¯s voice, he obviously understood


    this.


    Fu Jingting still didn¡¯t speak, just watched quietly, watching the changes.


    On the opposite side, Gu Yaotian looked at Li Daniu¡¯s face for a while, then turned around and stared


    at Gu Manqing gloomily, ¡°You just said, you were beaten by them for more than 20 years, right?¡±


    Gu Manqing nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°They are what you said before. The couple from the Li family often called you and asked you for


    money, right?¡± Gu Yaotian asked again.


    Listening to his increasingly cold voice, Gu Manqing began to feel uneasy in her heart, but she nodded


    and replied, ¡°Yes¡­Yes.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then tell me, when I was in the detention center, I took him Let me show you his


    photo, why do you say you don¡¯t know him!¡± Gu Yaotian pointed at Li Daniu and roared angrily.


    Gu Manqing¡¯s face turned pale instantly.


    She¡¯s exposed!


    She said before that she didn¡¯t know Li Daniu, and she didn¡¯t know why she looked so simr to Li


    Daniu.


    And now, she said that she was beaten by Li Daniu and his wife for more than 20 years, and she


    personally admitted that Li Daniu and her husband were her former parents. Does this reveal that she


    was lying when she said she didn¡¯t know Li Daniu at the time?


    ¡°Yo!¡± Cheng Huai whistled yfully, ¡°Rong Shu, she seemed to have dug a hole for herself before, but


    now she¡¯s fallen into the hole.¡±


    Rong Shu smiled, nomittal.


    Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes and stared at Gu Manqing.


    Now, how is she going to deal with it?


    Gu Manqing¡¯s body was trembling slightly, and she was panicking in her heart.


    She lied back then that she didn¡¯t know Li Daniu, but just wanted to deceive Gu Yaotian and his wife,


    and make Gu Yaotian and her husband believe that she was really their daughter.


    However, he did not expect that Cheng Huai actually brought Li Daniu and his wife here.


    No, she managed toe this far, how could she fall short !


    Thinking about it, Gu Manqing closed her eyes slightly and took a deep breath.


    The next second, she opened her eyes, her whole body hadpletely calmed down, and she looked


    at Gu Yaotian and his wife with red eyes, ¡°Dad, Mom, I¡¯m sorry, I lied, I deliberately said that I didn¡¯t


    know him, and there was no other meaning. , just because I want to get rid of thempletely,


    because I hate them.¡± After speaking


    , she quickly picked up her sleeves, exposing the old scars on her arms, one after another, looking


    shocking.


    Madam Gu covered her mouth in fright.


    Gu Yaotian was also silent.


    Even Cheng Huai¡¯s eyes widened in surprise.


    He knew how Li Zhaodi lived under Li Daniu¡¯s husband and wife, and the information was all there.


    But he never really saw the injury on Li Zhaodi¡¯s body. Now that he saw it, he realized that the injury he


    saw in the documents was far less shocking than what he saw with his own eyes!


    Rong Shu couldn¡¯t see it, so she didn¡¯t know what happened at the scene.


    As for Fu Jingting, his expression didn¡¯t change much.


    Now he, such a family member, Rong Shu, what happened to others, and what kind of unfair treatment


    they received, for him, it has nothing to do with him.


    Therefore, even if he saw Li Zhaodi¡¯s scar, he didn¡¯t react.


    ¡°Dad, Mom, I have never shown you these injuries. They brought them to me. I was almost beaten to


    death by them several times. So I hate them all the time.¡±


    Gu Manqing pointed at Li Daniu and his wife and said with split eyes, ¡°It wasn¡¯t until one day that I


    overheard them mention that I¡¯m not their daughter, and I didn¡¯t know why they treated me like this, and


    then I secretly took the The ne that was hidden by them left the home that terrified me and came


    to the sea market. I just saw my parents and you looking for the owner of this ne again, so I


    came back to you.¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 409-410

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 409-410


    Chapter 409 The result is out


    Having said this, she took a breath, adjusted her emotions, and continued to say, ¡°Dad, Mom, I¡¯m sorry,


    I shouldn¡¯t lie and say I don¡¯t know them, because the fear and harm they brought me are too great, I I


    don¡¯t want to mention them at all, when I mention them, it reminds me of that dark life, so¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about it, love, don¡¯t talk about woo woo woo¡­¡± Madam Gu felt distressed. I hugged


    passionately, I couldn¡¯t cry myself.


    Even Gu Yaotian¡¯s face gradually softened, and the look in her eyes was not so gloomy.


    Obviously, Gu Manqing¡¯s remarks dispelled some of Gu Yaotian¡¯s doubts.


    But Li Daniu and his wife quit.


    Li Daniu shivered with arrogance, ¡°You fart, Li Zhaodi, you are a rotten hoof. When did Lao Tzu say


    that you were not born to Lao Tzu? When did Lao Tzu hide the ne?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, you are clearly nder!¡± Li Daniu¡¯s wife The red eyes echoed.


    They now understand that this little hoof is unwilling to admit that they are her biological parents, so


    they deliberately fabricated an unwarranted lie about their life experience.


    They didn¡¯t realize that before, she was so courageous and ambitious?


    Not to mention what Li Daniu and his wife thought in their hearts, Cheng Huai was shocked and looked


    extremely serious.


    He narrowed his eyes and looked at Gu Manqing solemnly.


    This woman¡¯s reaction was too fast, and these few words directly reversed the situation.


    He and Rong Shu really underestimated her. It was a wrong decision for them to choose her as their


    inner responder from the very beginning!


    ¡°Li Zhaodi, you are very capable.¡± Cheng Huai looked at Gu Manqing and apuded, ¡°In just a few


    words, Mr. Gu¡¯s suspicions were dispelled.¡±


    Gu Manqing lowered his eyelids to hide the gloom in his eyes.


    She knew that he wanted to rekindle the suspicions of Gu Yaotian and his wife.


    But unfortunately, she won¡¯t give him this chance.


    Thinking, Gu Manqing pulled the sleeves of Gu Yaotian¡¯s husband and wife, ¡°Dad, Mom, Miss Rong,


    they just want to crucify me and these two people, they insist on being honest, I¡¯m the daughter of


    these two people, so we It is useless to tell them more, just wait for the appraisal results, as soon as


    the appraisal resultse out, they will have nothing to say.¡±


    Gu Yaotian and his wife looked at each other and nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s fine too.¡± Gu Yaotian hummed, feeling that it made sense.


    Beside him, Cheng Huai frowned, ¡°Rong Shu, they did a paternity test?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Rong Shu pursed her lips and replied.


    Cheng Huai was amazed, ¡°How dare Li Zhaodi?¡±


    Rong Shu tapped lightly on the armrest of the wheelchair, ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t understand, how dare she.¡±


    Li Zhaodi is not the daughter of Gu Yaotian and his wife, so Li Zhaodi dares to put herself Take the hair


    for identification, there must be some reason.


    Otherwise, Li Zhaodi would never do this.


    Fu Jingting, the only one who knew the reason, narrowed his eyes slightly, looked down at Rong Shu,


    his thin lips moved, as if he wanted to say something, but in the end he didn¡¯t say anything.


    The scene quieted down for a while, and even Li Daniu and his wife shrank aside and dared not speak.


    Because these big figures didn¡¯t speak, the atmosphere was extremely heavy and depressing, so they


    naturally didn¡¯t dare to speak.


    I don¡¯t know how long it took, the door of the appraisal room opened, and Aunt Zhang and Gu Yaotian¡¯s


    staff came out, followed by a staff member.


    The staff member was still holding a document in his hand. What the document was, the answer was


    already obvious.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Gu Yaotian and his wife immediately stood up and hurriedly asked, ¡°The result is out?¡±


    Rong Shu couldn¡¯t see it, but he could hear Gu Yaotian¡¯s words, and patted the wheelchair armrest,


    ¡°Cheng Huai, the appraisal results of Li Zhaodi and Gu Yaotian¡¯s husband and wife are out. Now, go


    take a look.¡±


    Just as Cheng Huai was about to agree, Fu Jingting had already passed by.


    He wanted to see if Rong Shu was the daughter of Gu Yaotian¡¯s husband and wife, the real Gu


    Manqing, as he guessed.


    Over there, Gu Yaotian was reaching out his hand, ready to take away the document in the staff¡¯s


    hand, but just as his hand touched the document, another big, fair and slender hand stretched out out


    of thin air and took the document away first.


    ¡°Who?¡± Gu Yao¡¯s weather was so bad, he quickly turned his head to look.


    Seeing Fu Jingting, the anger on his face stopped abruptly, ¡°It¡¯s you?¡±


    What else can I do if the fire is not turned off?


    The prosperous Gu family in the past could not offend the Fu family, let alone the current Gu family.


    Therefore, in the face of Fu Jingting, he could only temporarily stay low and be small.


    ¡°Mr. Fu, it¡¯s not good for you to take away the documents? You are from Rong Shu¡¯s side. Who knows


    if you will do anything to the documents.¡± Gu Yaotian nced at the wheelchair opposite him in disgust,


    and he didn¡¯te over. Rong Shu said.


    Rong Shu raised his eyebrows.


    Did he give her back what she said before?


    Before she questioned his assistant.


    Now he questioned Fu Jingting again. After all, Fu Jingting came with her.


    Although Rong Shu didn¡¯t want to admit that Fu Jingting was on her side, Fu Jingting was indeed on


    her side, so she really couldn¡¯t pretend that she didn¡¯t know anything, so she said coldly, ¡°President Gu,


    I think you It¡¯s too much to worry about, the document is no bigger than the hair, the hair is so small, so


    thin, you can do anything at any time, but the document is different, so big, and we are all here, how


    can Mr. Fu do it?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, moreover. , Mr. Fu still has mana, can he tamper with the content on the spot by casting


    spells?¡± Cheng Huai also sneered.


    Gu Yaotian¡¯s face was bluish and white, like a palette, very funny.


    He knew that he couldn¡¯t speak to them, so he snorted and didn¡¯t say anything at all.


    Over there, Fu Jingting had already opened the document and turned back directly to thest page.


    When he saw the words ¡®a parent-child rtionship was established¡¯, he grabbed the document and


    tightened his hand suddenly, ¡°Sure enough¡­¡±


    Rong Shu is really the daughter of Gu Yaotian and his wife.


    Although he had confirmed it before, but he had not done the appraisal of Rong Shu and Gu Yaotian¡¯s


    husband and wife, he still maintained a glimmer of hope in his heart.


    He hoped that Rong Shu was not. In this case, if Rong Shu knew everything, it would not be painful.


    However, the reality was so cruel, she eventually became the daughter of Gu Yaotian and his wife.


    Thinking of the strong hatred between Rong Shu and Gu Yaotian¡¯s husband and wife, if Rong Shu


    knew her true identity now, with her character, she might have done something stupid.


    Gu Yaotian stole Tiancheng¡¯s technology, forced Tiancheng¡¯s technicians to death, and nearly caused


    Tiancheng to go bankrupt. Even six years ago, Rong Hao¡¯s death might have something to do with Gu


    Yaotian. These hatreds made Rong Shu hate poison. Gu Yaotian wanted to send Gu Yao to hell to


    apologize to Rong Hao.


    However, once Rong Shu knew that Gu Yaotian was her biological father, her identity changed from


    Rong Hao¡¯s daughter to the daughter of Rong Hao¡¯s enemy. She was sandwiched between the Rong


    family and the Gu family, and she had no intention of being the most painful person.


    Because she couldn¡¯t and couldn¡¯t take action against her biological father, she was destined not to


    avenge the Gu family¡¯s revenge, so she would finally choose to end herself and apologize to Rong Hao


    on behalf of Gu Yaotian.


    ¡°Sure enough?¡± Rong Shu and Cheng Huai asked, not knowing what Fu Jingting was thinking.


    Fu Jingting lowered his head slightly and did not speak.


    Cheng Huai snorted and simply stepped forward, ¡°Show me, I¡¯ll see what the result is.¡± On the


    opposite side, Gu Yaotian and his wife also wanted to see it, but because the document was in Fu


    Jingting¡¯s hands, they didn¡¯t dare to grab it, so they could only wait irritably. .


    But unexpectedly, the document finally fell into Cheng Huai¡¯s hands.


    As for Cheng Huai, they also couldn¡¯t afford to offend him.


    Only the corners of Gu Manqing¡¯s mouth twitched behind them, and she wasn¡¯t too curious about the


    document, because she knew the result.


    Chapter 410


    Over there, Cheng Huai took the document in Fu Jingting¡¯s hand and looked directly at thest page.


    Seeing the above result that waspletely the opposite of what he thought, Cheng Huai¡¯s face


    changed greatly, and he said in disbelief, ¡°How is this possible!¡±


    Hearing his words, Rong Shu snorted in her heart, and a huge uneasiness hit her.


    what happened?


    Why is Cheng Huai¡¯s reaction so big?


    ¡°Aunt Zhang.¡± Rong Shu grabbed the armrest of the wheelchair and shouted.


    Aunt Zhang stepped forward and squatted down, ¡°Miss Rong.¡±


    Rong Shu turned her head to face her, ¡°Aunt Zhang, you¡¯ve been inside, so you know the result is right,


    what¡¯s the result?¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± Aunt Zhang asked Cheng Huai Take a look.


    Cheng Huai¡¯s hand holding the document was trembling slightly, and he obviously hadn¡¯te out of


    the shock.


    Seeing Aunt Zhang¡¯s hesitation, Rong Shu became anxious and poked it into her palm, ¡°Aunt Zhang,


    say it!¡±


    she urged.


    Aunt Zhang nced at Fu Jingting again.


    Fu Jingting received her gaze and nodded slightly.


    Aunt Zhang sighed and then replied, ¡°It turns out that the youngdy and President Gu are the


    biological father and daughter!¡±


    As soon as these words came out, Rong Shu¡¯s pupils shrank suddenly, and her body froze.


    The biological father and daughter¡­


    Li Zhaodi and Gu Gu Yaotian?


    This is absolutely impossible!


    Li Zhaodi is definitely not Gu Yaotian¡¯s daughter, the document is fake and must have been


    manipted.


    Maybe, Li Zhaodi really used some method to buy off the staff of this organization!


    Although it is impossible for Li Zhaodi to have the staff who have the ability to buy off the agency, is


    there absolutely nothing?


    The couple opposite Gu Yaotian also heard Aunt Zhang¡¯s words, and they both looked at each other


    and saw surprises in each other¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Husband, did you hear that Manqing is our daughter.¡± Mrs. Gu took Gu Manqing¡¯s hand and excitedly


    said to Gu Yaotian, ¡°I¡¯ll just say, it was identified from the very beginning that Manqing is our daughter,


    why? It might be fake.¡±


    Gu Yaotian nodded, ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±


    Then, he looked at Gu Manqing again, his cold and sharp eyes instantly changed back to his previous


    kindness and gentleness, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Manqing, Dad doesn¡¯t I should doubt you.¡±


    Gu Manqing shook her head and said happily with tears in her eyes, ¡°It¡¯s alright, I don¡¯t me Dad,


    Miss Rong and the others have faked the appraisal certificate and invited these two people over to


    frame me as not your daughter. , you suspect that I am normal, and now the identification results have


    come out, it is enough to confirm that I am indeed your daughter, so I don¡¯t me you parents, I me


    Miss Rong and they are too much.¡±


    She took all the me . Quan Rong Shu.


    Sure enough, Gu Yaotian and his wife looked at Rong Shu with disgust and anger.


    ¡°Rong Shu, now that the identification result is out, Manqing is my Gu Yaotian¡¯s daughter, what else do


    you have to say?¡± Gu Yaotian snorted and said coldly.


    Mrs. Gu was even more direct, ¡°Husband, tell her what to do, call the police.¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s expression was extremely ugly.


    She never thought, how could things happen to this point?


    Could it be that she is really going to be sent to the police station by Gu Yaotian?


    Rong Shu¡¯s hand holding the armrest of the wheelchair was shaking slightly.


    Over there, Gu Yaotian had already taken out his mobile phone and was about to call the police.


    Seeing this, Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes coldly and was about to say something.


    Cheng Huai finally regained his senses and turned around suddenly to look at Gu Yaotian, ¡°Wait a


    minute.¡±


    As soon as these words came out, everyone looked at him.


    Gu Yaotian¡¯s face sank, ¡°Young Master Cheng, do you want to stop me?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe this appraisal.¡± Cheng Huai smashed the document on the ground, ¡°The appraisal result


    must be fake.¡±


    Gu Manqing¡¯s expression suddenly changed It was twisted, and the hands on both sides were


    clenched tightly.


    Now that the identification results are out, he still has to question.


    Did he just want to step on her?


    ¡°Fake?¡± Gu Yaotian sneered, ¡°Young Master Cheng, you saw the appraisal result with your own eyes,


    and your people also went in to see the appraisal, why do you still say it¡¯s fake?¡±


    ¡°Just rely on them . !¡± Cheng Huai pointed at Li Daniu and his wife.


    Li Daniu and his wife hurried forward and came to him.


    Cheng Huai patted Li Daniu on the shoulder, ¡°Just because of his face, he is exactly the same as Li


    Zhaodi!¡±


    ¡°Dad.¡± Gu Manqing took Gu Yaotian¡¯s arm, ¡°Dad, I heard that even people who are not rted by


    blood, as long as they live When we are together, affected by each other and the environment, we will


    be more and more alike. Maybe, this is the reason why my adoptive father and I are so simr.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Yaotian, it makes sense. Isn¡¯t that what a husband and wife look like? Chairman Li and his wife


    didn¡¯t look alike at first, but they look very simrter.¡± Madam Gu said.


    Gu Yaotian nodded, ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±


    Seeing that the two couples believed Gu Manqing¡¯s words, Cheng Huai¡¯s first reaction was, these two


    couples are fools, right?


    Even if there is such a situation as Gu Manqing said, it is only slightly simr, it is impossible to be so


    simr, right?


    Even Fu Jingting couldn¡¯t help but nce at Gu Manqing.


    This woman is refreshing his understanding of her every time.


    She is indeed amazingly smart, and she can break the trap at once. If she hadn¡¯t betrayed Rong Shu,


    he really wanted to take this person as a subordinate and train him well.


    ¡°That¡­¡± Li Daniu rubbed his hands and looked at Cheng Huai, ¡°Mr. Cheng, is the paternity test you just


    mentioned, just like what you said on TV, so you can know if the child is the child of the parents?¡±


    ¡°No Wrong.¡± Cheng Huai nodded.


    Li Daniu¡¯s eyes turned red, ¡°Then you were just saying that Li Zhaodi¡¯s little hoof was tested with the


    rich parents she recognized, and the results showed that they were rtives?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Cheng Huai nodded again.


    Li Daniu looked at Gu Manqing and Gu Yaotian¡¯s husband and wife grimly, ¡± How be your own? She


    obviously crawled out of my wife¡¯s stomach. I saw it with my own eyes, so how could she be yours?¡±


    Although he doesn¡¯t care about this daughter, he cares about face.


    His own daughter suddenly became someone else¡¯s biological, what has he be, Li Daniu?


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m so scared.¡± Gu Manqing hid directly behind Gu Yaotian.


    Gu Yaotian did not expect Li Daniu to suddenly be so terrifying and was about to speak.


    Rong Shu suddenly patted the wheelchair, ¡°Enough, since everyone insists on their own opinions, let¡¯s


    do another appraisal.¡±


    Gu Yaotian looked at her, ¡°The appraisal just done is still here, you don¡¯t want to admit it, do it again.


    Once, what if you still don¡¯t want to admit it?¡±


    Rong Shu bit her lip, ¡°No, if the appraisal result this time shows that Li Zhaodi is still your daughter,


    then I agree, if not, then ask Mr. Gu to take Li Zhaodi Leave it to me.¡±


    ¡°Dad!¡± Gu Man became anxious.


    Gu Yaotian patted her arm, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, she won¡¯t seed.¡± After


    that, he stared at Rong Shu, ¡°How do you want to do the appraisal?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Gu, don¡¯t you have some hair in your hand ? Take it out, we will find a few more appraisal


    agencies, not only that, Li Zhaodi and Li Daniu should also do it, let¡¯spare and see whose


    daughter she is.¡± Rong Shu said with squinted eyes.


    Cheng Huai¡¯s eyes lit up, and he pped his hands, ¡°It¡¯s a good idea, I agree, and Mr. Gu, do you


    dare?¡±


    He looked at Gu Yaotian.


    Gu Yaotian snorted disdainfully, ¡°I don¡¯t dare, since you guys don¡¯t give up and insist on being the


    daughter of this couple, then I¡¯ll y with you to the end.¡±


    He took out the hair that he had arranged before . , then looked at Gu Manqing, ¡°Manqing, pull out a


    few more hairs.¡±


    Hearing that Gu Yaotian asked herself to pull out her hair, Gu Manqing¡¯s face instantly turned pale.


    Because of this hair, she didn¡¯t dare to pull it out at all!


    The hair that was pulled just now was not hers, but Rong Shu¡¯s.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 411-412

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 411-412


    Chapter 411 Is it Right or Wrong?


    Last time, she pulled out some of Rong Shu¡¯s hair with a meter, and used a few of them for


    identification. She thought that the rest might be useful, so she kept it.


    In addition, she specially arranged her hair, clipped it on a hairpin, and wore the hairpin every day, just


    so that when it came in handy, she could take off Rong Shu¡¯s hair at any time, just like just now.


    Therefore, she refused Fu Jingting to help her conceal her identity, because she felt that with Rong


    Shu¡¯s hair, everything would be fine.


    It¡¯s just that she couldn¡¯t count it, Cheng Huai actually brought Li Daniu and his wife over, and Rong


    Shu also asked her and Li Daniu to do a paternity test.


    She is the biological daughter of Li Daniu and his wife. Once the identification is done, everything will


    be exposed immediately, so this hair must not be pulled out, let alone blood draw.


    Of course, if she opens her mouth and asks Gu Yaotian to divide Rong Shu¡¯s hair, which she gave out


    before, and then use it for appraisal with Li Daniu and his wife, the result of the appraisal will definitely


    not be her own. They will all doubt the reason why she doesn¡¯t pull her hair, and maybe even suspect


    that there is something wrong with her hair.


    So she can¡¯t do that either.


    what to do?


    Just as Gu Manqing bit her lip and was flustered and didn¡¯t know what to do, she suddenly felt a sharp


    gaze.


    Gu Manqing hurriedly looked up, just in time to meet Fu Jingting¡¯s dark and dark eyes.


    In an instant, as if she had seen a savior, her eyes lit up.


    He said before that he could help her hide her identity, so it should still be counted now, right?


    Thinking about it, Gu Manqing took a deep breath and gave Fu Jingting a begging look.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes shed slightly, and he suddenly understood something.


    This woman dared to test with Gu Yaotian because she had Rong Shu¡¯s hair.


    But now, she didn¡¯t dare to pull out her hair and do it with Li Daniu and his wife, so she begged him for


    help.


    After reading Gu Manqing¡¯s meaning, Fu Jingting nodded slightly and agreed.


    Gu Manqing breathed a sigh of relief, the panic in her heart gradually subsided, and sheughed, ¡°I


    know Dad, I¡¯ll pull it out.¡±


    After speaking, she pulled a few strands of hair down and handed it to Gu Yaotian, ¡°Dad, give this to


    me. .¡±


    Gu Yaotian stretched out his hand to take it, and then asked his assistant to ask for a few waterproof


    bags to put them in separately.


    After the instation, he looked at Rong Shu and Cheng Huai, ¡°See, Man Qing has pulled out her hair,


    now it¡¯s yours.¡±


    ¡°Cheng Huai.¡± Rong Shu called Cheng Huai.


    Cheng Huai naturally had nothing to say, so Li Daniu and his wife also pulled out a few hairs and put


    them in the waterproof bag handed over by Gu Yaotian.


    ¡°I will personally take it to several other appraisal agencies for appraisal now.¡± Hebeled the hairs


    separately and put them in arge file bag.


    Gu Yaotian snorted coldly, ¡°I¡¯m going too, and I¡¯m going to watch it myself, who knows if you guys will


    y tricks to turn what was originally a thing into something that isn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°In that case, Cheng Huai, let¡¯s go together. .¡± Rong Shu bit her lip and said.


    No matter what, she must prove that Li Zhaodi is not Gu Yaotian¡¯s daughter.


    She didn¡¯t believe that other institutions could be bribed by Li Zhaodi.


    Cheng Huai and Gu Yaotian left, leaving only Rong Shu, Fu Jingting, Mrs. Gu, Gu Manqing, and Li


    Daniu and his wife.


    Fu Jingting raised his wrist to look at the time, then lowered his head and said to Rong Shu in the


    wheelchair, ¡°It¡¯s not the way to just wait here. I¡¯ll have someone arrange a rest room and wait in the rest


    room.¡±


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t object. Nodding in agreement, ¡°Okay.¡±


    She really didn¡¯t want to stay here forever. After a long time, things she couldn¡¯t see might be exposed.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Fu Jingting found a staff member, opened a lounge, and pushed Rong Shu over there.


    As for the others, he didn¡¯t care.


    When she came to the lounge, Fu Jingting poured her a ss of water, ¡°Drink some, I think your lips


    are a little dry.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Rong Shu stretched out her hand and was about to pick up the water ss in front of her.


    But she couldn¡¯t see it, and didn¡¯t know where the water cup was, so she could only stretch out her


    hand to carefully test the air in front of her.


    Seeing this scene, Fu Jingting chuckled lightly, then grabbed her hand.


    Rong Shu was startled, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    She subconsciously wanted to pull her hand back.


    But Fu Jingting squeezed it so tightly that she didn¡¯t pull it out after two strokes, so she couldn¡¯t help


    frowning.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Fu Jingting whispered, ¡°If you move, the water ss in my hand will also shake, and the


    water will spill out after a while.¡±


    ¡°Then let go.¡± Rong Shu said with pursed lips.


    Fu Jingting put the water ss on her hand that was being held by him, ¡°Take it, don¡¯t spill it.¡±


    He let go of her hand.


    Rong Shu snorted, ¡°I don¡¯t know, you think I¡¯m a child.¡±


    Fu Jingting curled his lips, with a slight smile in his eyes, ¡°Well, you¡¯re not a child.¡±


    But in his heart, she was always In the past, he would write all his thoughts in a letter and tell his


    children.


    ¡°Drink slowly, I¡¯ll go out and make a call.¡± Fu Jingting stood up and took out his mobile phone.


    Rong Shu lowered her head and drank the water, and hummed softly.


    Fu Jingting walked out of the lounge with his mobile phone. After closing the door, his face sank


    suddenly, and he called Assistant Zhang.


    ¡°President Fu.¡± Assistant Zhang¡¯s voice came.


    Fu Jingting leaned against the wall, ¡°Check which appraisal agencies Cheng Huai went to, and give me


    the phone number of the person in charge of the agency.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Assistant Zhang nodded.


    Fu Jingting put down his phone, took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, flicked one out, lit it, took


    a puff, and tucked it between his fingers.


    Smoke rose, covering his face, making it impossible to see the expression on his face.


    He didn¡¯t know if he was doing it right or wrong.


    All he knew was that he didn¡¯t want Rong Shu to be .


    She shouldn¡¯t be going through any pain anymore.


    Hopefully, he did nothing wrong¡­


    After flicking the ashtray, Assistant Zhang¡¯s investigation results came one after another.


    Fu Jingting contacted those appraisal agencies one by one and reached a contract with them.


    After that, he put away his phone and went back to the lounge.


    There was only Aunt Zhang in the lounge. Fu Jingting didn¡¯t see Rong Shu¡¯s figure, his expression was


    condensed, and he quickly asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Rong Shu?¡±


    ¡°Miss Rong is in the bathroom.¡± Aunt Zhang pointed to the direction of the bathroom.


    Fu Jingting looked over, saw the closed bathroom door, and was slightly relieved.


    He thought that Rong Shu had left here.


    You know, he just made a phone call not far from the lounge. If Rong Shu left the lounge, he would


    definitely be able to hear which institutions he had dealt with.


    By then, everything will be troublesome.


    Just thinking about it, the door of the bathroom opened, Rong Shu leaned against the wall and walked


    out.


    Aunt Zhang was about to go over to help her, but Fu Jingting took a step forward with his long legs.


    Fu Jingting supported Rong Shu¡¯s arm.


    Rong Shu smelled the mint fragranceing from him, and stopped immediately, ¡°Why is it you?¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t it be me?¡± Fu Jingting looked at her and asked back.


    Rong Shu frowned, ¡°You¡¯re not my nanny, you don¡¯t need to do these things.¡±


    Saying that, she pulled out her arm and shouted, ¡°Aunt Zhang, Aunt Zhang?¡±


    Fu Jingting squinted at Aunt Zhang.


    Aunt Zhang smiled, stood still and didn¡¯t respond.


    Only then did Fu Jingting look back with satisfaction, and said to Rong Shu, ¡°Aunt Zhang is not here, I


    have something to go out.¡±


    ¡°Going out?¡± Rong Shu pursed her lips, ¡°When did she go out, why didn¡¯t she say hello to me?


    ¡± The nanny, leaving without saying hello to the employer, is obviously a bit unprofessional.


    Chapter 412 Eating together


    Seeing Rong Shu¡¯s dissatisfaction, Fu Jingting coughed lightly, lowered his eyes and lied, ¡°It seems


    that herpany has something urgent to ask her, so she answers the phone outside.


    ¡± .


    Forget it, she doesn¡¯t care if there is an emergency.


    ¡°Can I help you there now?¡± Seeing that she believed her words, Fu Jingting raised his eyelids.


    Rong Shu pursed her red lips and didn¡¯t answer, it was a default.


    Fu Jingting helped her up again and helped her to the sofa.


    ¡°It¡¯s almost noon, I ordered lunch, let¡¯s eat together?¡± Fu Jingting said after sitting down.


    Rong Shu wanted to refuse, but before she could say anything, her stomach rumbled twice.


    She touched her stomach, her face was a little red, and the whole person became embarrassed, ¡°I¡­¡±


    She didn¡¯t expect that her stomach was so unsatisfactory that she actually made a sound.


    This time, when she was refusing, she seemed to be deliberately not giving him face.


    Thinking about it, Rong Shu sighed and


    epted her fate. She flipped the hair around her ear and said, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Fu.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s


    just a meal.¡± meaning.


    She didn¡¯t reject him forcefully.


    Could he think that she epted him somewhat?


    With this thought in mind, Fu Jingting¡¯s mood suddenly became happy.


    When Aunt Zhang saw him like this, she was happy for him.


    But soon, the joy faded away.


    Because she didn¡¯t see any affection for the eldest young master on Miss Rong¡¯s face, so now Miss


    Rong has not recovered her feelings for the eldest young master.


    So the young master has to work hard.


    Soon, there was a knock on the door of the lounge.


    Aunt Zhang subconsciously wanted to open the door, but was stopped by Fu Jingting¡¯s gaze.


    Aunt Zhang immediately retracted the foot she stepped out, and then she realized that she was still


    ¡®answering the phone outside¡¯ and didn¡¯te back.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to open the door. It should be the lunch I ordered.¡± Fu Jingting got up and walked towards


    the door.


    After a while, he came over with the food and put it on the coffee table in front of the sofa.


    Rong Shu smelled the aroma of the vegetables, and immediately recognized what kind of dishes he


    ordered from these aromas, and a subtle emotion shed in his heart.


    Because these dishes are all her favorites.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Rong Shu turned her head to the man beside her, her lips moved, as if she wanted to say


    something.


    Fu Jingting was serving her dishes when he heard her voice and raised his head, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°These dishes¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all your favorite food.¡± Fu Jingting knew what she wanted to say and cut off her words.


    Then, he thought of something and added, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I haven¡¯t ordered these dishes to Gu Manyin.¡±


    Rong Shu raised her eyebrows, ¡°Do you think I believe it?¡±


    ¡°I know you don¡¯t believe it, But it¡¯s a fact, after Gu Manyin woke up from a vegetative state, she


    couldn¡¯t eat many things, so I really haven¡¯t ordered these dishes for her, of course, I have ordered


    mangoes and mango by-products, sorry.¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s voice said in a low voice.


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyshes trembled twice, ¡°You don¡¯t need to say sorry to me, there are so many people in


    the world who like to eat mangoes, and it¡¯s not just me, and eating mangoes is not my exclusive right,


    so who do you give it to? It¡¯s all right.¡±


    ¡°I know, but with me, this is your right alone, it has never changed, I just thought Gu Manyin was you


    before, so I will give her some mangoes, but I I found outter that she is allergic to mangoes.¡± Fu


    Jingting broke apart a pair of chopsticks and put them in her hands.


    Rong Shu turned her chopsticks, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m very puzzled, how on earth did you recognize Gu


    Manyin as me? Of course, there are many people who admit mistakes in the world, and there are a lot


    of them, but I haven¡¯t found them for six years. Makes me feel too¡­¡±


    Sheughed sarcastically, but didn¡¯t say anything else.


    But Fu Jingting understands the meaning.


    He lowered his head and tugged at the corners of his mouth mockingly, ¡°If I said that, I was hypnotized,


    so I didn¡¯t recognize that Gu Manyin was fake, do you believe it?¡±


    ¡°With such a high status as President Fu, who would dare to hypnotize you? ¡°Rong Shu replied lightly.


    Hypnotized?


    What a great excuse!


    Fu Jingting saw that Rong Shu was full of disdain for his exnation, and smiled bitterly in his heart.


    Sure enough, she didn¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not talk about this, let¡¯s eat first, aren¡¯t you hungry?¡± Fu Jingting put the bowl with the


    vegetables in her hand, ¡°I have some of each dish, let¡¯s eat it.¡±


    He wanted to personally feed her.


    But he knew that she would definitely prefer not to eat or refuse his feeding.


    So the thought of wanting to feed her with his own hands was forcibly suppressed by him.


    Maybe after their rtionship recovers a little bit, his wish can be fulfilled.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t know what Fu Jingting was thinking, and was eating quietly.


    Fu Jingting bent down slightly, put his elbows on his thighs, slightly clenched his fists on his forehead,


    and watched her eat with a smile on his lips.


    Watching her eat the meals he personally prepared for her bit by bit, she was quite satisfied.


    On the opposite side, Aunt Zhang looked at her face so quietly, her heart was full of relief.


    Especially seeing the smile on Fu Jingting¡¯s face, there was a hint of warmth in his eyes.


    Because of the smiling eldest young master, she seemed to see the gentle eldest young master six


    years ago.


    Can she now think that the eldest young master has changed back a little bit to the way he used to be?


    Aunt Zhang couldn¡¯t help raising her arms and wiped the corners of her eyes with her cuffs.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to eat?¡± Rong Shu was halfway through eating, and finally remembered that she


    hadn¡¯t heard Fu Jingting¡¯s meal, stopped her chopsticks and asked.


    Fu Jingting raised his head and put his arms down, ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡±


    Fu Jingting picked up the bowl and started to eat.


    When she was eating seriously, she could notice that he didn¡¯t eat.


    It seems that she still cares about him.


    Fu Jingting thought, his heart turned into a puddle of water.


    At this moment, Rong Shu¡¯s cell phone rang.


    Rong Shu put down the bowls and chopsticks, reached out and took out her mobile phone.


    Fu Jingting nced at the screen of her mobile phone, his eyes condensed, ¡°It¡¯s Cheng Huai.¡±


    Hearing his reminder, Rong Shu¡¯s expression immediately became serious, and ording to her


    memory, she answered the phone, ¡°Cheng Huai, the result is out. Is it?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Cheng Huai¡¯s heavy breathing came from the phone.


    Seeing that he didn¡¯t speak, Rong Shu felt a little uneasy and couldn¡¯t help clenching her phone,


    ¡°Cheng Huai? Are you there?¡±


    ¡°I am.¡± Cheng Huai replied hoarsely.


    Rong Shu bit her lower lip, ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you speak just now?¡± On


    the other end of the phone, Cheng Huai looked at the identification results in his hand, only to feel that


    his throat was blocked badly.


    He subconsciously clenched the identification results, took a deep breath, and replied as calmly as


    possible, ¡°Rong Shu¡­ the identification results are out, but the results are not what we wanted.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Rong Shu¡¯s pupils shook. For a moment, his mouth opened, ¡°You mean¡­ Li


    Zhaodi¡­¡±


    ¡°She is not the daughter of Li Daniu¡¯s husband and wife, but Gu Yaotian¡¯s husband and wife. The


    results identified by several institutions are shown in this way.¡± Cheng Huai said with a mocking arc


    from the corner of his mouth.


    Rong Shu stood up in shock, ¡°How is this possible! Why isn¡¯t she the daughter of Li


    Daniu and his wife?¡± Beside, Fu Jingting heard her words, clenched the chopsticks in his hand


    suddenly, his eyelids drooped and covered Guilt in the eyes.


    On the other end of the phone, Cheng Huai took a long breath, ¡°Yes, she is so simr to Li Daniu, how


    could she not be Li Daniu¡¯s daughter, and Li Daniu has said many times that Li Zhaodi was born under


    his watch, but the identification result is like this Surprising.¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 413-414

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 413-414


    Chapter 413 Fu Jingting¡¯s Double Standard


    ¡°How could this be¡­¡± Rong Shu clung to the phone in her hand, her voice a little awkward.


    She wanted to expose Li Zhaodi, but the truth gave her a p in the face.


    Li Zhaodi is actually Gu Yaotian¡¯s biological daughter!


    ¡°Will the identification results be wrong?¡± Rong Shu bit her lip.


    Although she said that, she also knew very well in her heart that the possibility of error was too small.


    An institution may make mistakes, but the results of many institutions are the same. It can¡¯t be a


    mistake, right?


    Cheng Huai shook his head, ¡°No, there are two institutions that cooperate directly with the government,


    let alone Li Zhaodi, Gu Yaotian doesn¡¯t have the ability to intervene, so¡­¡±


    He closed his eyes and took a deep breath. ¡°Rong Shu, maybe Li Zhaodi is really Gu Manqing, and we


    just happened to be bad. We got the real Gu Manqing back.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡°¡­¡± Rong Shu stopped talking, and lowered her eyelids, wondering what she was thinking. .


    Cheng Huai said again, ¡°Now Gu Yaotian has also got the appraisal results and rushed to your side. I


    guess he is going to trouble you, but don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you have any trouble.¡±


    Gu Yaotian wanted to trouble him too . , but he is the Cheng family, Gu Yaotian has neither the ability


    nor the courage, so Gu Yaotian will only vent all his anger on Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu¡¯s red lips pursed, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will deal with it.¡±


    After speaking, she put down the phone directly.


    Fu Jingting took her mobile phone and saw that the disy had been hung up, his eyes shed and


    asked, ¡°What did you tell Cheng Huai?¡±


    Rong Shu rubbed her cheeks, ¡°Cheng Huai said, the result came out, Li Zhaodi is not The daughter of


    Li Daniu and his wife belongs to Gu Yaotian and his wife, so he and I, by coincidence, found the real


    Gu Manqing.¡±


    Sheughed at herself.


    Seeing her like this, Fu Jingting felt more guilty.


    But soon, he squeezed his fist again, suppressed the guilt, and whispered back two words, ¡°Really¡­¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Rong Shu raised her head and sighed, ¡°You said this world Come on, why is there such a


    dramatic thing?¡±


    Fu Jingting moved his thin lips, and just as he was about to speak, the door of the lounge was loudly


    mmed, and the sound was very harsh and urgent, showing how impatient and indecisive the people


    outside the door were. Resistant.


    ¡°Open the door, Rong Shu, open the door for me!¡± Gu Yaotian¡¯s voice came from outside the door, and


    there was undisguised pride and joy in that voice.


    As Cheng Huai said on the phone just now, Gu Yaotian came to trouble her.


    Rong Shu clenched her hands tightly, ¡°Mr. Fu, help me to the wheelchair, and I¡¯ll open the door.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t go, I¡¯ll go.¡± Fu Jingting pressed her shoulders, then got up and walked to the door.


    Fu Jingting opened the door.


    Gu Yaotian thought it was Rong Shu, and was about to p a stack of paternity tests on Rong Shu¡¯s


    face, but he met Fu Jingting¡¯s expressionless face, and immediately stopped, frowned and said, ¡°Mr.


    Fu, why are you opening the door? ?¡±


    Why hasn¡¯t this person left?


    Fu Jingting let go of the door handle, looking down at him with cold eyes, and with a stack of


    documents in his hand, his eyes narrowed slightly, ¡°Why are you looking for Rong Shu?¡±


    ¡°Why are you looking for her?¡± Gu Yaotian snorted coldly, ¡°Is it possible What are you doing, of course,


    she is going to settle ounts with her. Didn¡¯t she say that Manqing is not my daughter? Now that the


    identification results havee out, of course I will p her in the face, Mr. Fu, this matter is the


    grievance between my Gu family and Rong Shu. , I hope you don¡¯t interfere.¡±


    ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± Fu Jingting raised his eyebrows.


    Gu Yaotian looked away, ¡°Don¡¯t dare, how dare I threaten President Fu, I¡¯ve said it very clearly, this is


    the grudge between my Gu family and Rong Shu, I don¡¯t care about President Fu, so President Fu¡­¡±


    ¡°If I Say, I have to intervene?¡± Fu Jingting interrupted him directly.


    Gu Yaotian¡¯s eyes bulged, ¡°Mr. Fu, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s very unruly for you to do this? Interfering in other


    people¡¯s affairs for nothing is too domineering?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, say what you want, but I have intervened in this matter.¡±


    Fu Jingting stared at him condescendingly, ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you want to do to Rong Shu,


    but Gu Yaotian, let me tell you, Rong Shu is the one I love, you think I will help I¡¯m watching her being


    bullied by you? So I have to intervene in this matter, and I¡¯m here to say that in the future, whether it¡¯s


    Rong Shu himself or Tiancheng Group, it will be covered by my Fu family, so you want to deal with


    Rong Shu and deal with Tian Sheng, you¡¯d better weigh it, or don¡¯t me me, Fu Jingting, for being


    ruthless!¡±


    He couldn¡¯t let Rong Shu and Gu Yaotian, the father and daughter, fight anymore.


    Otherwise, the hatred will umte more and more in the future, and it will really not be able to end.


    ¡°You!¡± Gu Yaotian¡¯s face changed greatly when he was shocked by Fu Jingting¡¯s words, and his body


    was shaking, ¡°Fu Jingting, do you really want to do this?¡±


    ¡°Do you think I am joking with you?¡± Fu Jingting replied in disgust.


    Gu Yaotian was heartbroken, ¡°She Rong Shu deliberately framed Manqing as not my daughter, and


    provoked my Gu family¡¯s family rtionship, which is a vition of thew. I think what¡¯s wrong with


    sending her in, so what qualifications do you have to stop me? Besides, Manqing She hurt her, she


    sent romance in, why didn¡¯t you stop it?¡±


    Fu Jingting looked at him like a fool, ¡°Li Zhaodi is not the one I love, why should I stop it?¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡± Gu Yaotian almost vomited blood.


    He was speechless about this.


    Taking a deep breath, Gu Yaotian reluctantly calmed down and looked at Fu Jingting with gritted teeth,


    ¡°You really want to shield Rong Shu?¡±


    ¡°This is not shielding, this is preference.¡± Fu Jingting pursed his lips and said, ¡°I just misced Gu


    Manyin before. My preference, just put it back a little bit on the person who should really be my


    preference, so Gu Yaotian, you better not provoke me, you can¡¯t provoke me, understand?¡±


    The implication is that Rong Shu is protected.


    No one would want to shoot at Rong Shu under his protection, otherwise, he would cut off one hand.


    Gu Yaotian¡¯s face was bluish and red, the weather was uncertain, and he couldn¡¯t say a word.


    Because of Fu Jingting¡¯s warnings and threats, he really had no choice.


    Not to mention that he can¡¯t beat Fu Jingting, even the Gu family can¡¯t beat the Fu family, and neither


    can the Gu family in their heyday.


    So, he really can only stop.


    Looking at Rong Shu who was sitting in a wheelchair not far behind Fu Jingting, Gu Yaotian sneered


    sarcastically, ¡°Yes, Rong Shu, you are really good at coaching men, and you can coach such a loyal


    dog as President Fu, for you, They have directly threatened my entire Gu family.¡±


    How could Rong Shu not hear that he was sarcastic that she would only hide behind men and rely on


    men to stand out, although she was angry in her heart, she didn¡¯t show it on her face, she curled her


    lips and replied lightly, ¡°Look. Mr. Gu is a little jealous of me. In that case, Mr. Gu can also conquer Mr.


    Fu. Let¡¯s see if Mr. Fu can be conquered by you. Maybe Mr. Gu, you are lucky, Mr. Fu is really


    conquered by you. At that time, you can also let President Fu stand up for you.¡±


    ¡°Rong Shu!¡± Fu Jingting frowned and called her unhappily.


    What is she saying?


    Gu Yaotian also blushed with anger, and pointed at Rong Shu with trembling fingers, ¡°You¡­you¡­¡±


    ¡°, what¡¯s wrong with me? Did I say something wrong?¡± I just said that, Mr. Gu, he was clearly


    envious of me, very jealous of me, so I asked Mr. Gu to do the same, that¡¯s right.¡±


    Dong!


    Gu Yaotian fell directly to the ground, his body twitching slightly.


    Rong Shu was taken aback by his final voice, and hurriedly asked, ¡°Mr. Fu, what¡¯s wrong with him?¡±


    Chapter 414: The Righteous ckmail


    The corner of Fu Jingting¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, ¡°Probably I¡¯m pissed off by your words.¡±


    So it was.


    Rong Shu pouted, ¡°Then he¡¯s really fragile enough to fall down.¡±


    Fu Jingting nodded, ¡°It¡¯s a little bit.¡±


    At this time, Mrs. Gu brought Gu Manqing over, just in time to see Gu Yaotian lying on the ground,


    walking on the ground. There was a meal, then his face changed, and he ran over quickly, shouting in a


    sharp voice, ¡°Yaotian.¡±


    ¡°Dad!¡± Gu Manqing also ran over anxiously, and together with Mrs. Gu, helped Gu Yaotian up.


    Gu Yaotian didn¡¯t faint, and Mrs. Gu hurriedly gave him first aid, pinching him or something.


    After a while, Gu Yaotian finally recovered, his breath was smooth, his body did not twitch, but his face


    was still very pale.


    Mrs. Gu stroked his chest and asked worriedly, ¡°Yaotian, are you alright?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Gu Yaotian waved his hand, ¡°It¡¯s just a pain in the waist.¡±


    It seemed like a needle was stabbing.


    ¡°Lower pain?¡± Madam Gu looked down, ¡°Did you fall down?¡±


    ¡°It should be.¡± Gu Yaotian put his hand on his waist and turned back.


    Madam Gu was anxious, ¡°Go, I¡¯ll take you to the hospital.¡±


    ¡°Wait.¡± Gu Yaotian pushed her away, then turned around, looked at Fu Jingting and Rong Shu in the


    lounge, and said in a somber voice, ¡°Fu In general, I can let Rong Shu go, I won¡¯t send her in this time,


    but she should apologize to me Gu Jiahe and Manqing?¡±


    Rong Shu frowned and was about to speak.


    Fu Jingting was the first to say, ¡°Then does your daughter apologize to Rong Shu again? Not only Li


    Zhaodi, but Gu Manyin didn¡¯t seem to have apologized to Rong Shu for what she did to Rong Shu


    before, so what qualifications do you have to ask Rong Shu to apologize to you?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Gu Yao choked, and after a while, he waved his hand and snorted, ¡°Okay, you always have


    reasons, I can¡¯t say enough about you.¡±


    He sneered, then put his eyes on Rong Shu¡¯s face, ¡°Rong Shu, you¡¯d better catch President Fu and let


    him protect you for the rest of your life, otherwise you can wait, let¡¯s go!¡±


    He turned around and said Take Madam Gu and Gu Manqing to leave.


    However, when Gu Manqing turned around, she looked at Fu Jingting and exchanged nces before


    following up with Gu Yaotian and his wife.


    It¡¯s just that the three of them didn¡¯t take a few steps, and two people came over to stop them. It was Li


    Daniu and his wife.


    Li Daniu stared at Gu Yaotian with scarlet eyes, ¡°I know the surname Gu, Mr. Cheng told us that the


    paternity test results came out, this girl doesn¡¯t know what happened and became your biological


    daughter, so you have topensate. Are we the couple?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, we have to make up for it!¡± Li Daniu¡¯s wife also nodded.


    Fu Jingting returned to Rong Shu, ¡°It¡¯s Cheng Huai, I want to use Li Daniu and his wife to trick Gu


    Yaotian.¡±


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°I know, this is indeed something he can do.¡±


    Li Zhaodi is the biological daughter of Gu Yaotian and his wife. It was a foregone conclusion and could


    not be changed. His and Cheng Huai¡¯s n failed.


    But even if he failed, Cheng Huai was not reconciled and wanted to disgust Gu Yaotian in the end.


    So now Li Daniu and his wife are looking for them. ¡°Compensation?¡± Gu Yaotian


    ¡®s face was ugly, ¡°The two of you helped Cheng Huai and the others to make trouble. I didn¡¯t ask you to


    settle the ount, but you still have the face to ask me forpensation?¡±


    Raised, raised for more than 20 years, do you always have to pay for the alimony? Also, she is not our


    biological daughter, but she appeared in our family¡¯s house, maybe our biological daughter was


    arrested because of her. If someone took it away, it is possible to die now, so you are always


    responsible for this life, right?¡±


    Li Daniu¡¯s wife cried in cooperation, ¡°Wuwuwu, my real Zhaodi, you are so pitiful to die. Ah, because a


    wild species of unknown origin was taken away, woo woo, Zhao Di, my mother misses you so much!¡±


    Listening to the couple¡¯s longing and grievance towards their biological daughter, Gu Manqing¡¯s eyes


    shed a trace of ridicule and disgust.


    When she was at home, they never had the slightest love for her.


    Now in order to ask for money, it is shameless and hypocritical to actually pretend to miss her and love


    her very much.


    ¡°How dare you say that my daughter is a wild breed?¡± Madam Gu¡¯s eyes instantly turned red when she


    heard what Li Daniu¡¯s wife said.


    Li Daniu¡¯s wife had Cheng Huai to let them make trouble, and if he gave them a p, he naturally didn¡¯t


    have to be afraid of the rich people in front of him at this moment, and looked at Madam Gu with his


    chest up and looked at Madam Gu with disdain, ¡°What? Did I say something wrong? She¡¯s not mine.


    My biological daughter, but appeared in my house, what is it?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Madam Gu was so angry that she raised her hand and was about to hit someone.


    Not only is Li Daniu¡¯s wife not afraid, but she patted her face provocatively, ¡°Come,e, hit here, as


    long as you dare to hit, my mother will make you lose your money!¡±


    ¡°Mom, ignore her.¡± Gu Manqing He grabbed Mrs. Gu¡¯s hand in time, ¡°You don¡¯t need to care about this


    kind of person. This kind of person is that the more you care about her, the more she will get ahead,


    and then she will punish you when she finds the opportunity.¡±


    ¡°You little hoof, how dare you If you say that, olddy, I think you are¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± Gu Yaotian couldn¡¯t listen any longer, he squeezed his fist and shouted loudly.


    After all, he has been the chairman of the board for decades, and he also has the aura of a superior.


    When Li Daniu¡¯s wife was suppressed by his momentum, she didn¡¯t dare to speak.


    Gu Yaotian looked at Li Daniu with gloomy eyes, ¡°Okay, alimony, right, yes, is 100,000 enough?¡±


    ¡°100,000?¡± Li Daniu said contemptuously, ¡°Are you sending beggars? I tell you, at least one million!


    ¡± It wasn¡¯t that he had already received 200,000 yuan from Mr. Cheng at first, but now he must feel that


    100,000 yuan is a lot, and it took his family three years to earn it back.


    But he already knew a little about these rich people. He knew that these rich people were very rich, let


    alone 100,000. A million was nothing to them.


    Therefore, he felt that it was not too much for him to ask for a million.


    However, Gu Yaotian gave up, his face contorted, ¡°One million? Why don¡¯t you grab it? Just one


    hundred thousand, do you like it or not!¡±


    ¡°No, it must be one million.¡± Li Daniu¡¯s wife stood up.


    Li Daniu nodded, ¡°Yes, it must be one million, I know you can give it, so if you don¡¯t give it, I will go to


    yourpany every day to go to your door to make trouble, I know you rich people love face, then I will


    The fact that you are recognized as your daughter but not paid to your adoptive parents is known to


    everyone. I will see how you will stand up.¡±


    ¡°Li Daniu¡¯s move is very clever.¡± The lounge was wide open to watch the excitement Fu Jingting


    suddenly said something.


    Rong Shu turned her head to face him, ¡°How do you say it?¡±


    Fu Jingting put his hands in his trouser pockets and chuckled, ¡°As Li Daniu said, Gu Yaotian loves his


    face, he will never allow Li Daniu to make things known to everyone, so this one hundred 10,000, Gu


    Yaotian will definitely give it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s uncertain, don¡¯t forget, Li Daniu and his wife are just ordinary people, Gu Yaotian may promise to


    give this million now, but it is uncertain whether it will be implementedter, because Gu Yaotian If you


    are in desperation, you can easily kill Li Daniu and his wife, let alone make trouble, it is unclear whether


    people are still in the world.¡±


    ¡°That being said, the premise is that we are not here.¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes shed a glint of light , ¡°This


    farce is in our eyes, so even if Gu Yaotian has the idea of ??killing Li Daniu and his wife in private, he


    would not dare to do it. Once Li Daniu and his wife have an ident, he will never be able to run away,


    so he will not give the money. Also give.¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 415-416

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 415-416


    Chapter 415 Give a Chance


    Rong Shu nodded suddenly, ¡°That¡¯s true if you say so.¡±


    ¡°Look, Gu Yaotian will agree soon.¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s lips curled up coldly.


    Rong Shu did not speak, and waited quietly.


    Sure enough, as Fu Jingting said, Gu Yaotian finally agreed to give Li Daniel one million.


    What if you don¡¯t give it?


    Could it be that they really let this rough couple go to Sansheng to make trouble with the Gu family and


    make peopleugh?


    Gu Yaotian gloomily looked at the excited couple Li Daniu, then took out a pen and a checkbook from


    his suit pocket, wrote one million, tore it up, and threw it to the couple Li Daniu, ¡°Take this one million


    and give it to me. Go as far as you want, don¡¯te to the sea market to disturb the romance in this


    life, otherwise I have a way to clean up the two of you, you can try if you don¡¯t believe it!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we will definitely not appear again.¡± Li Daniu and his wife are happy Holding the


    checkbook, he nodded in agreement.


    They are not stupid either. They know that the rich are difficult to deal with. If they can smash the wool


    once, they don¡¯t think about having a second time. After all, ordinary people can¡¯t beat the rich, and


    they still know that.


    But it was a pity that they got this million so smoothly. They would have called for an extra million if they


    knew it.


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you hurry up?¡± Gu Yaotian reprimanded with a dark face.


    ¡°Go away, go away!¡± Li Daniu and his wife put away the check and quickly left the appraisal agency.


    Gu Manqing looked at the angry Gu Yaotian, and pulled Gu Yaotian¡¯s sleeve, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s all my


    fault, if it wasn¡¯t for me, this million won¡¯t be¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, just spend money to prevent disasters. Alright, alright, let¡¯s go back first.¡± Gu Yaotian patted


    her on the shoulder, motioned her not to me herself, and then took her and Madam Gu away.


    In the elevator, Mrs. Gu looked at Gu Yaotian, ¡°Husband, should we just let Rong Shu go?¡±


    Gu Yaotian gritted his teeth, ¡°Otherwise, what else can we do? Fu Jingting made it clear that we want


    to protect her, and we can¡¯t do anything to her.


    ¡± It¡¯s all kinds of obstacles.¡± Madam Gu said angrily, holding her hand.


    Gu Yaotian sighed, ¡°There¡¯s no way, whoever has the ability to hold Fu Jingting firmly, and as long as


    Fu Jingting protects her for one day, we can¡¯t take action against Rong Shu unless the Fu family goes


    bankrupt, which is obviously unrealistic.


    ¡± In the beginning, it was a red family. Fu Jingting¡¯s grandfather was the founding minister, and his


    grandmother was not simple. His grandmother was andlord.


    That is to say, the Fu Group was developed from the family property of Fu Jingting¡¯s grandmother¡¯s


    family, and developed and grew by the power of Fu Jingting¡¯s grandfather. Although Fu Jingting¡¯s


    grandfather died, the Fu family¡¯s contacts in the military and political parties did not disappear, so the


    Gu family went bankrupt for a while. A hundred times, the Fu family will not go bankrupt.


    ¡°It really doesn¡¯t work, there is another way.¡± Madam Gu suddenly narrowed her eyes.


    Gu Yaotian and Gu Manqing looked at her together, ¡°What can I do?¡±


    Mrs. Gu nced at Gu Yaotian sullenly, ¡°You men can¡¯t think of this way, but we women can. A man


    loves a woman, and a lot depends on the skin. As long as we find a woman more beautiful than Rong


    Shu to seduce Fu Jingting, and after Fu Jingting falls in love with that woman, can¡¯t we clean up Rong


    Shu?¡±


    Rong Shu repeatedly targeted Man Yin before, she was not so angry yet, But this time Rong Shu


    wanted to take the romance away from her, which really angered her.


    She has missed her daughter for twenty-six years, which can be said to be her lifeblood, and no one


    wants to take it away from her.


    Gu Yaotian listened to Madam Gu¡¯s solution, his eyes lit up, and then he pondered, ¡°This idea sounds


    good, maybe you can try it.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go back and make a n.¡± The


    three of Gu Yaotian and his wife entered the elevator, the elevator door opened. silenced their voices.


    On the other side, in the lounge, after watching the farce, Fu Jingting looked at Rong Shu as if taking


    credit, ¡°Look, I got it right, Gu Yaotian gave the million.¡±


    ¡°And then? Do you want me to praise you?¡± Rong Shu replied lightly.


    Fu Jingting chuckled, ¡°No, but if you want, you can.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to at all.¡± Rong Shu turned her head.


    But the next second, she turned her head back and said with aplicated expression, ¡°Just now,


    thank you.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Fu Jingting didn¡¯t seem to understand what she meant.


    Rong Shu had to make it clear, ¡°Thank you for helping me out just now.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I can¡¯t watch Gu Yaotian really trouble you.¡± Fu Jingting sat on the sofa and looked at her


    with deep affection in his eyes.


    Rong Shu couldn¡¯t see it, but he could feel the scorching heat in his eyes, so he couldn¡¯t help frowning,


    ¡°Actually, you didn¡¯t have to do that just now, I know what Gu Yaotian wants to do, and he wants to take


    that paternity test. He pped me in the face, and then sent me in for the crime of spreading rumors,


    but in fact, if you don¡¯t show up, I have a way to deal with him, so that he can¡¯t do anything to me.¡±


    After Fu Jingting heard this, his thin lips could not help pursing.


    So she thinks he is superfluous?


    ¡°What can you do?¡± Fu Jingting asked.


    Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s a secret, I can¡¯t tell you.¡±


    After speaking, she took out her mobile phone and handed it over, ¡°Mr. Fu, can you help me dial Aunt


    Zhang¡¯s number? It¡¯s gettingte, I should go back too. Yes .¡± I


    came here today to expose Li Zhaodi¡¯s true identity.


    However, what I didn¡¯t expect was that Li Zhaodi actually really cares about Manqing, so it would be


    meaningless to continue to stay there.


    Fu Jingting took Rong Shu¡¯s cell phone, but instead of calling for her, he walked up to her and squatted


    down, raised his eyes slightly, and looked at her with a deep look, ¡°Rong Shu, all the conversations


    between me and Gu Yaotian just now, you have Did you hear that?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Rong Shu nodded, but was puzzled, ¡°What does Mr. Fu ask this for?¡± Fu


    Jingting put her phone aside and reached out to hold her hand.


    Rong Shu was startled, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    She subconsciously shrank her hand, wanting to withdraw.


    But Fu Jingting held her hand tightly, but he would not pinch her.


    His palms were very hot, as if he wanted to burn a hole in the back of Rong Shu¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Fu Jingting, let go!¡± Rong Shu frowned tightly.


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t let it go, ¡°Rong Shu, what I said just now is true, you are the one I really love, so can


    you give me a chance? A chance for me to make up for you ande back to you again. ?¡±


    After six years of marriage, she has been chasing him.


    And now, it was his turn.


    Chance?


    Rong Shuughed lightly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Fu, I won¡¯t give you a chance. First of all, after getting


    divorced, I never thought of remarrying my ex-husband, and secondly, why should I give it to someone


    I don¡¯t love? Pursue my chance? If it¡¯s you, if you don¡¯t love that person, will you give that person a


    chance?¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips moved, unable to answer.


    Rong Shu flipped her hair, ¡°Okay Mr. Fu, give me back the phone, I¡¯ll do it myself.¡±


    Fu Jingting returned the phone to her, ¡°I just sent a message to Aunt Zhang, she will be back in a


    while.¡±


    Said After finishing, he nodded to Aunt Zhang in the corner.


    Aunt Zhang walked lightly to the door, opened the door, pretended to have just returned, and bowed


    apologetically to Rong Shu, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Rong, I¡¯ve been away for a while due to some urgent


    matters, please forgive me.¡±


    ¡°Forget it, take me first . Go back.¡± Rong Shu waved her hand, not nning to care about her leaving


    the post without permission.


    After Aunt Zhang thanked her repeatedly, she nced at Fu Jingting and pushed her out of the lounge.


    Fu Jingting went out with him, but as soon as he walked out of the lounge, he stopped.


    Chapter 416 Gu Manqing¡¯s Fear


    ¡°Rong Shu, I have something to do next, so I won¡¯t send you.¡± Fu Jingting looked at Rong Shu and


    said.


    Rong Shu lightly opened her red lips and replied lightly, ¡°I don¡¯t need you to send it, let¡¯s go, Aunt


    Zhang.¡±


    Aunt Zhang nodded and continued to push her towards the elevator.


    Fu Jingting stood there and looked at the two of them. When he saw that they were about to enter the


    elevator, he suddenly said, ¡°Rong Shu, have you heard a word?¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Rong Shu turned her head in confusion. ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°The opportunity is earned by oneself, not given by others.¡± Fu Jingting said with a slight curl of his lips.


    Rong Shu frowned, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to give me a chance, I¡¯ll give it to myself. I believe that one day, you will be


    moved by me.¡± His expression was more serious than ever.


    He could fall in love with her twice.


    So he believed that with his efforts, she could too.


    Rong Shu sneered, ¡°Yes, then you can try it and see if I will be moved by you, Aunt Zhang, let¡¯s go.¡±


    She patted the armrest of the wheelchair lightly.


    Aunt Zhang turned her head and made a quick refueling gesture to Fu Jingting, then pushed Rong Shu


    into the elevator.


    Hearing a ding sound from the elevator, Fu Jingting turned around and walked in the opposite direction.


    Over there, is the organization¡¯s meeting room.


    Coming to the door of the conference room, Fu Jingting saw two police officers guarding there.


    He walked over and nodded slightly to the two police officers, ¡°Excuse me.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, but Mr. Fu only has half an hour. After half an hour, we will bring people back to the


    detention center, so Fu Always as soon as possible,¡± said one of the officers, looking at his watch.


    Fu Jingting nodded slightly, then pushed open the door of the conference room and entered.


    When the people in the conference room heard the door open, they immediately stood up from their


    chairs and looked towards the door.


    Seeing Fu Jingtinging in, Gu Manqing¡¯s body subconsciously tensed, and the palms on both sides


    slowly tightened, and she shouted to Fu Jingting nervously, ¡°Mr. Fu.


    ¡± He made a sound, as if stepping on her heart, causing her heart to contract, and her nervousness


    towards him became more and more intense.


    Fu Jingting stopped two steps away in front of Gu Manqing, his voice condensed and said, ¡°Gu Yaotian


    and his wife didn¡¯t apany you?


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡± The detention center, but I found a reason to refuse it. After all, you asked me toe to you, and


    you can¡¯t let your parents know.¡±


    Fu Jingting sneered, ¡°This parent, your name is really smooth. How


    could Gu Manqing not hear that he was mocking her and reminding her that Gu Yaotian and his wife


    were not her real parents.


    Although she felt ufortable, she did not dare to refute.


    Although she has only entered the upper ss circle for about a month, she already knows everything


    she should know, especially the division of ss and status in the circle. On the second day after


    arriving at Gu¡¯s house, Mrs. Gu told her what she must pay attention to, in order to Let her be careful,


    don¡¯t mess with those people.


    Because after the marriage with the Fu family disappeared, the Gu family¡¯s status in the circle


    plummeted. Many people who ttered their Gu family in the past are now the ones they can¡¯t afford to


    offend. Among them, Fu Jingting is the least offended.


    Not only because of the Fu family behind Fu Jingting, but also because of Fu Jingting¡¯s ability and


    means, the living hell king in the business world is not for nothing.


    Although she had only heard of it, but had never seen the man¡¯s methods, how terrifying it was, but


    now she can somewhat imagine it.


    Because she was scared from the bottom of her heart just by facing this man, and this man didn¡¯t show


    any momentum yet. If she showed the momentum of a superior, she would be scared to faint.


    However, although this man is terrible, he is a very attractive and excellent man. The appearance,


    status and wealth alone are beyond the reach of most men in the world.


    She thought that if she hadn¡¯t met Cheng Huai first, she would have been tempted by him too.


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t know what Gu Manqing was thinking, he narrowed his eyes slightly and said, ¡°Listen


    to Li Zhaodi, I¡¯ll help you to secure Gu Manqing¡¯s seat, you should be obedient and be the good


    daughter of Gu Yaotian and his wife, don¡¯t think about it anymore. What are you doing, especially for


    Rong Shu, you¡¯d better not have other thoughts, otherwise I have a way to adorn you, understand?¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡± Gu Man nodded affectionately.


    She is not a fool, how dare she fight against him, because he knows that Miss Rong is the one who


    really cares about Manqing.


    The biggest reason why she dared to fight with Miss Rong and Mr. Cheng was because Miss Rong and


    Mr. Cheng didn¡¯t know this.


    But Fu Jingting knew, so once she was restless, he would definitely kill her first.


    ¡°Just understand.¡± Fu Jingting pursed his lips. Gu Manqing took a deep breath and looked at him,


    ¡°President Fu, may I know


    why you want to help me? You love Miss Rong. Logically speaking, you should help Miss Rong.¡±


    With these words, Fu Jingting stared at her sullenly, ¡°This is not what you should ask.¡±


    Facing his cold, emotionless eyes, Gu Manqing felt as if her heart was being grabbed fiercely, and she


    breathed. I couldn¡¯t get up, and it took a long time to reluctantly find my voice, ¡°Yes¡­ I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    God, is this the living hell that my father said.


    Sure enough, as soon as the momentum came up, she couldn¡¯t bear it at all. When he nced at it,


    she felt like she was killed. This person is really not something she can offend. Seeing the panic in Gu


    Manqing¡¯s eyes, Fu Jingting looked back lightly, ¡°Okay, it¡¯s almost time, you can go back to the


    detention center.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Gu Manqing lowered her head, whispered back, and walked past him towards the door.


    She didn¡¯t want to go back to the detention center at all.


    But now, she is looking forward to going back, just because this way, she can stay away from this


    terrible man.


    Fu Jingting squinted slightly, staring coldly at Gu Manqing¡¯s back.


    Why don¡¯t you help Rong Shu?


    That¡¯s because there is no way to help!


    As long as the hatred between Rong Shu and the Gu family is a little lighter, he will stand on Rong


    Shu¡¯s side and tell Rong Shu her true identity, but now Rong Shu and the Gu family arepletely life-


    and-death hatred, and telling Rong Shu is not a good thing at all.


    And he was thinking that since Rong Shu¡¯s identity was wrong from the beginning, it would be better to


    be wrong for the rest of her life. As long as she didn¡¯t know her true identity in her life, she would not


    suffer, nor would she be caught in the Rong Gu family. And do irrational stupid things.


    As for the hatred between Rong Shu and the Gu family, as long as Rong Shu doesn¡¯t hurt the lives of


    Gu Yaotian and his wife, it doesn¡¯t matter if he destroys the Gu family. After all, six years ago, Gu


    Yaotian forced Rong Hao to death and forced the Rong family to break down, so the Gu family should


    end up like this. .


    In other words, he would only protect Gu Yaotian and his wife secretly, and he would never stop the


    others, no matter what Rong Shu did.


    In his opinion, this is the best way to deal with the rtionship and grievances between Rong Shu and


    the Gu family.


    Meanwhile, the First Hospital.


    Rong Shu was sitting in Lin Tianchen¡¯s office, and Lin Tianchen was checking her eyes.


    After a while, Rong Shu heard Lin Tianchen turning off the shlight, and clenched her hands and


    asked eagerly, ¡°How? When will my eyes recover?¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 417-418

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 417-418


    Chapter 417 Kidney Failure


    She doesn¡¯t want to continue to be blind anymore, it will be very troublesome after a long time.


    The first is Tiancheng. Duan Xingbang has always been eyeing him, wanting to take back half of her


    management rights, so she will not go to Tianzhu for a long time. Duan Xingbang will definitely seize


    this opportunity to win over her people and create all kinds of things for her. stumble.


    The second is Gu Yaotian. Although she has the heart to hide that she can¡¯t see, as long as Gu Yaotian


    checks her heart, she can easily find out about her blindness. Although Fu Jingting¡¯s words, Gu Yaotian


    will definitely not dare to do it to her. What, but it¡¯s not impossible to hide Fu Jingting¡¯s small


    movements in secret.


    Therefore, she must quickly restore her eyesight, for the sake of Tiansheng and herself.


    Lin Tianchen is also a psychology student. Looking at Rong Shu¡¯s eager look, he knew what she was


    thinking, and patted her on the shoulder lightly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it will recover, it hasn¡¯t recovered yet, it


    should be in his mind. The blood clot has notpletely dissipated, and thest time I checked it, it


    was found that the blood clot was notrge, so it should dissipate quickly, and if you count the time, it


    will recover in about a few days.¡±


    Hearing this, Rong Shu suddenly rxed. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    ¡°Apart from the eyes that can¡¯t see, is there any other difort? For example, is dizziness?¡± Lin


    Tianchen asked again leaning against the desk.


    Rong Shu shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m not dizzy anymore.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I know, then there is no need to prescribe the medicine again.¡± Lin Tianchen turned the scalpel


    and said.


    Rong Shu stood up from the sofa, ¡°Thank you for your diagnosis and treatment, then I¡¯ll go first.¡±


    Aunt Zhang stepped forward and quickly supported her and put her on a wheelchair.


    Lin Tianchen also stood up straight, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the elevator.¡± The


    three walked out of the office and walked towards the elevator.


    When she just walked to the elevator, Aunt Zhang suddenly let out a loud noise.


    Rong Shu turned her head suspiciously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Aunt Zhang?¡±


    ¡°I saw that Gu Yaotian and his wife were married. They came out of the Nephrology Department in front


    and entered the elevator over there. The faces of both of them were not very good, especially Gu


    Yaotian¡¯s wife, her eyes were red and she seemed to cry. .¡± Aunt Zhang replied looking at the front.


    Rong Shu raised her eyebrows, ¡°Nephrology? Why did they go to the nephrology department?¡±


    And she cried. It wasn¡¯t the fall that hurt her waist, right?


    No, generally speaking, with this level of fall, the bone is broken, and it is impossible to break the


    internal organs.


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to know this, I¡¯ll just ask, don¡¯t forget, this is my hospital.¡± Lin Tianchen pushed up his sses,


    chuckled lightly, and went to the nephrology department.


    Aunt Zhang looked at Rong Shu, ¡°Miss Rong, Dr. Lin has passed, should we go or leave?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not polite to leave like this, just wait here.¡± Rong Shu thought for a while and said.


    Aunt Zhang nodded, stopped talking, and waited with her on the wheelchair and pusher.


    After waiting for about five minutes, Lin Tianchen came back.


    After listening to Aunt Zhang¡¯s reminder, Rong Shu asked, ¡°How is it?¡±


    ¡°There is something wrong with Gu Yaotian¡¯s kidneys.¡± Lin Tianchen pushed his sses and answered.


    Rong Shu was surprised, ¡°Is there something wrong with the kidney? Could it really be a fall?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Lin Tianchen shook his head, ¡°The doctor who checked said that Gu Yaotian¡¯s kidney has


    suffered a slight failure.¡±


    ¡°Kidney failure!¡± Rong Shu eximed, ¡°He has kidney failure?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Lin Tianchen nodded, ¡°I just looked at Gu Yaotian¡¯s examination data and found that he


    has congenital necrospermia, which means that his kidneys There was a problem at the beginning, but


    now it starts to fail, and the speed of failure is quite fast.¡±


    ¡°That is to say, if this goes on, he must have a kidney transnt, right?¡± Rong Shu asked.


    Lin Tianchen shrugged, ¡°It¡¯s about the same, but it¡¯s the same whether or not to rece it, because to


    rece it, you have to rece both, but kidney resources are hard toe by, and it¡¯s lucky to have a


    suitable one, and the probability of two at the same time is not equal. Not big.¡±


    ¡°But I heard that people can live even if they have one kidney, so wouldn¡¯t it be enough to change


    another kidney?¡± Rong Shu tilted her head and said.


    Lin Tianchen turned the scalpel, ¡°It¡¯s true, for a healthy person, a kidney can indeed survive, but the


    body will also decay, so it¡¯s just lingering and surviving, and Gu Yaotian is different, he only has A


    kidney can¡¯t survive at all.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Rong Shu blinked in confusion.


    Lin Tianchen exined, ¡°Because he is too old and his physical condition is not good, in addition to


    various minor problems, his heart is also not very good, so only one kidney can¡¯t maintain the basic


    operation of his body at all, and the new The possibility of another kidney failure is also very high, so


    even if he is lucky enough to have two kidneys reced, he will eventually fail again.¡±


    Rong Shu understood, and her red lips moved, ¡°So Gu Yaotian¡¯s result is only One, that¡¯s death, right,


    a kidney transnt is just ate death.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Lin Tianchen nodded.


    Rong Shu curled her lips, ¡°This is really good news, retribution!¡±


    Gu Yaotian forced her father to death, and now he has kidney failure himself, not retribution.


    ¡°Doctor Lin, how long can he live?¡± Rong Shu clenched her palms and asked.


    Lin Tianchen¡¯s sses turned the white light slightly, ¡°If you don¡¯t have a kidney transnt, at this rate


    of failure, it is estimated to be about a year. If you have a kidney transnt, it will be within ten years.¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s good!¡± Rong Shu smiled, ¡°It¡¯s really She deserves it!¡±


    Rong Shu saw how happy she was to know that Gu Yaotian had kidney failure, she smiled and said,


    ¡°Miss Rong, don¡¯t say that!¡±


    Although she also felt that Gu Yaotian deserved it, Gu Yaotian was also Miss Rong¡¯s biological father,


    as a daughter. , Even if he hates his biological father, he should not say that his biological father


    deserves to be sick.


    Of course, if Gu Yaotian wasn¡¯t Miss Rong¡¯s biological father, she wouldn¡¯t say this.


    When Rong Shu heard Aunt Zhang¡¯s words, she frowned, ¡°Aunt Zhang, what¡¯s wrong with me saying


    that?¡± Who


    is this nanny from, and why is she helping Gu Yaotian?


    I also think she shouldn¡¯t say that Gu Yaotian deserves it!


    Aunt Zhang saw that Rong Shu was a little unhappy, and realized that she just talked too much, and


    quickly exined, ¡°No, no, I just don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary to get in trouble when someone else is


    injured and sick.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯m going to get in trouble. , and even if I¡¯m under fire, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve done anything


    wrong. Gu Yaotian and I are mortal enemies. Shouldn¡¯t I be happy? I can¡¯t sympathize with each other,


    and then let go of hatred? I¡¯m not that kind, and I¡¯m not a kind person myself.¡± Rong Shu said coldly


    with an expressionless face.


    The hatred of the Rong family was all on her alone, so she could hardly breathe, and she only wanted


    revenge, but after so long, there was no progress in revenge. The urgency in her heart was almost


    torturing her crazy .


    Now that she finally heard that her enemy was sick, shouldn¡¯t she be happy?


    ¡°Sorry, Miss Rong, I said it wrong.¡± Aunt Zhang quickly apologized knowing that Rong Shu was


    dissatisfied with herself.


    Rong Shu rubbed her brows, ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s not an example.¡±


    Anyway, her eyes will recover in a few days, and then she can send Aunt Zhang home to the


    administrative office.


    ¡°Doctor Lin, let¡¯s say goodbye first.¡± Rong Shu put down her hand and said to Lin Tianchen again.


    Lin Tianchen nodded, ¡°Be careful on the road.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Rong Shu responded and was pushed into the elevator by Aunt Zhang.


    Watching the elevator slowly closing, Lin Tianchen took out his mobile phone, made a call, and said in


    a gloomy voice, ¡°Look at the organ database, once there is a kidney suitable for Gu Yaotian,


    immediately block it for me!¡±


    Chapter 418


    The person on the other end of the phone may have agreed, and Lin Tianchen put down the phone in


    satisfaction.


    In his opinion, people like Gu Yaotian should not have one, let alone two suitable kidney sources.


    On the other side, Gu Yaotian and his wife returned to the car after taking the medicine.


    The moment the door was closed, the atmosphere in the car was so heavy that it was almost


    impossible to breathe.


    Neither Gu Yaotian nor Madam Gu spoke.


    Gu Yaotian lowered his head and couldn¡¯t see the expression on his face. He only clenched his fists on


    his knees. Through his slightly trembling fists and the blue veins on his fists, it was obvious how he was


    feeling. Oops.


    Mrs. Gu covered her mouth and sobbed softly.


    How could this be?


    Yaotian actually had kidney failure!


    ¡°Husband¡­¡± Mrs. Gu¡¯s eyes were flushed, and she looked at Gu Yaotian with tears in her eyes.


    Gu Yaotian squeezed and loosened his fists, loosened and squeezed again and again, and then took a


    deep breath, barely calmed down, and said in a stiff voice, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t cry, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s kidney failure . , people will die!¡± Madam Gu said anxiously and fearfully.


    She has lived on people all her life.


    She relies on her father before she gets married, and her husband after she gets married. Therefore,


    she has almost no survival skills.


    So she couldn¡¯t imagine what she would be like after Yaotian was gone.


    die!


    Hearing this word, Gu Yaotian¡¯s heart trembled, the flesh on his face trembled, and a trace of fear


    shed in his eyes, the fear of death.


    No one wants to die, and no one is not afraid of death, especially for a rich and powerful person like


    him, even more do not want to die, and even more afraid of death.


    But he didn¡¯t feel the slightest bit about other people¡¯s death, so he didn¡¯t feel ashamed at all after


    forcing the technician to death and Rong Hao to death.


    However, now that the warning of death came to him, he knew that death was such a terrible thing.


    Gu Yaotian couldn¡¯t ept it when he thought that he wouldn¡¯t live long.


    Seeing Gu Yaotian¡¯s trembling body and red eyes, Mrs. Gu quickly grabbed his hand, ¡°Yaotian, shall


    we go abroad? Going abroad for treatment, the medical level abroad is higher than that in China, if we


    go abroad, we will definitely be able to cure. Okay.¡±


    Gu Yaotian took out his hand, ¡°The medical level abroad is high, but in the face of kidney failure, there


    is no way to cure it, so it¡¯s the same whether you go abroad or not.¡±


    ¡°Then¡­then do we have no other way?¡± Madam Gu¡¯s face turned pale.


    Gu Yaotian gritted his teeth, ¡°Yes, the only way is to have a kidney transnt.¡±


    But the doctor¡¯s words made him remember clearly.


    The doctor said that even if the kidney is sessfully reced in the end, the life expectancy will only


    be ten years at most.


    Ten years¡­for him, it is far from enough.


    However, if the kidney is not reced, it will only take a year at most.


    So one year or ten years, which one to choose, naturally don¡¯t have to think too much.


    ¡°Kidney change, kidney change¡­¡± Madam Gu read it twice in a trance, then made up her mind,


    squeezed her hands and said, ¡°Then change the kidney, I¡¯ll contact a well-known organ bank at home


    and abroad, and I¡¯ll be able to find it. The right kidney source!¡±


    After saying that, she took out her mobile phone and started to contact.


    At the same time, Fu Jingting also knew about Gu Yaotian¡¯s condition.


    The moment he learned that Gu Yaotian had kidney failure, he couldn¡¯t help but be surprised for a


    while.


    When Gu Yaotian was in the appraisal agency before, heined of low back pain, but he did not


    expect that kidney failure was found in this investigation.


    ¡°Mr. Fu, Gu Yaotian and his wife will definitely find a way to find a suitable kidney source. Shall we


    help?¡± Assistant Zhang looked at Fu Jingting and asked.


    Fu Jingting frowned, ¡°Why help?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t he Miss Rong¡¯s biological father?¡± Assistant Zhang said.


    Fu Jingting shook his head slightly, ¡°No, if Rong Shu shot at Gu Yaotian and endangered Gu Yaotian¡¯s


    life, he would naturally want to help, but this is Gu Yaotian¡¯s own illness, so there is no need to help,


    and if Gu Yaotian just died like this, it might be a good thing. ¡°


    At that time, Rong Shu really didn¡¯t need to know that she was the daughter of the Gu family.


    And Rong Shu¡¯s hatred for the Gu family may dissipate with Gu Yaotian¡¯s death. From now on, he will


    no longer have to live in the pain of hatred.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Assistant Zhang nodded, feeling reasonable. Then, he rolled his eyes and asked again,


    ¡°How about we intercept the kidney resources suitable for Gu Yaotian? In this case, wouldn¡¯t Gu


    Yaotian


    die sooner?¡± Fu Jingting looked up at him, ¡°You are really smart.


    Ah.¡±


    Assistant Zhang smiled, ¡°Mr. Fu has won the award.¡±


    ¡°Did I praise you?¡± Fu Jingting lowered his face.


    Assistant Zhang knew that he was angry, so he stopped smiling, and quickly put away his expression


    and turned serious, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Fu, I said something wrong.¡±


    After hearing his apology, Fu Jingting looked back and said lightly, ¡°Although I do I really want Gu


    Yaotian to die early, but I can¡¯t really kill his hope of survival. He is Rong Shu¡¯s father after all, so if I


    really do this, it¡¯s equivalent to killing her father, do you understand?¡±


    ¡°I know. Mr. Fu.¡± Assistant Zhang responded quickly.


    Indeed, Mr. Fu is still pursuing Miss Rong, if Mr. Fu really killed Gu Yaotian indirectly.


    If Miss Rong knew about it, she would definitely not forgive President Fu even more.


    Even Miss Rong hates Gu Yaotian, but who made Gu Yaotian her biological father, with her father-


    killing enemy, what do you think?


    Therefore, Mr. Fu really can¡¯t intervene in this matter.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go with the flow.¡± Fu Jingting tapped his finger on the desk, ¡°If Gu Yaotian finds the source of the


    kidney, it is his fate that he should not be found, and it is also his fate that he cannot find it, no matter


    what, my n will note to pass. Influence, it¡¯s alright, you can go to .¡±


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Assistant Zhang nodded, turned and left his office.


    Fu Jingting picked up the phone and dialed Rong Shu¡¯s number.


    Rong Shu had just returned to Repulse Bay and was resting on the sofa.


    Aunt Zhang was cutting fruit for her, and when she heard her phone rang, she tilted her head and


    nced, ¡°Miss Rong, it was Mr. Fu who called.¡± Fu


    Jingting?


    Rong Shu frowned, why did he call?


    ¡°Miss Rong, will you take it?¡± Aunt Zhang asked.


    Rong Shu hesitated for a few seconds, and finally nodded, ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    Seeing that Fu Jingting was helping her deal with Gu Yaotian at the appraisal agency, she had no


    choice but to answer this call.


    Aunt Zhang smiled, then quickly put down the fruit knife in her hand, picked up her phone, touched the


    green answer button and handed it to her, ¡°Here, Miss Rong.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Rong Shu said to Aunt Zhang Thank you, then put the phone to his ear, ¡°Mr. Fu.¡±


    ¡°Are you home?¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s eyebrows softened.


    Rong Shu hummed, ¡°I¡¯m here, is there anything wrong with Mr. Fu?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I just wanted to tell you that Gu Manqing has returned to the detention center.¡± Fu Jingting


    leaned back in the chair and said.


    Rong Shu nodded slightly, ¡°I already know about this, the police contacted me.¡±


    ¡°Really.¡± Fu Jingting lowered his eyes.


    Well, he already knew that she knew.


    He said this, but just wanted to say a few more words to her and listen to her voice more.


    But Rong Shu obviously had some unreasonable reasons, and said again, ¡°Is there anything else to do


    with Mr. Fu? If there is nothing wrong, I will hang up first.¡±


    ¡°Wait.¡± Fu Jingting stopped her, her back straightened slightly, ¡± The end of the month is my


    grandmother¡¯s 80th birthday, and the Fu family is going to hold a banquet, so I hope you cane


    over.¡±


    ¡°The 80th birthday?¡± Rong Shu was stunned for a moment, then she remembered that the end of the


    month was really her grandmother¡¯s birthday.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 419-420

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 419-420


    Chapter 419 The Mysterious Feminine Man


    She¡¯s been busy with this and that recently, and she¡¯s also dealing with Gu Manqing¡¯s affairs, and she


    really forgot about it for a while.


    If he hadn¡¯t reminded her, she probably wouldn¡¯t have remembered it.


    ¡°I know, I will go.¡± Rong Shu nodded in response.


    When Fu Jingting heard her agreement, a look of joy shed in his eyes, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll have someone


    send you an invitationter.¡±


    ¡°Well, then I¡¯ll hang up.¡± After Rong Shu finished speaking, she handed Zhang the phone directly.


    Auntie, motion for Aunt Zhang to hang up.


    Aunt Zhang took the phone and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to say a few more words to Mr. Fu?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to say.¡± Rong Shu pinched her brows and turned back.


    Aunt Zhang sympathetically nced at the call interface on the phone screen, as if she was


    sympathizing with Fu Jingting through this interface.


    ¡°I see, I¡¯ll hang up now.¡± Aunt Zhang said this not only to Rong Shu, but also to Fu Jingting on the other


    end of the phone.


    Fu Jingting felt helpless when he saw that Rong Shu was about to hang up after saying a few words to


    him.


    But no matter how helpless, he had nothing else to say.


    And she didn¡¯t want to chat with him.


    ¡°Hang it up.¡± Fu Jingting sighed indifferently and turned back to Aunt Zhang.


    Aunt Zhang heard it and hung up the phone.


    In the evening, Rong Shu received an invitation from Fu Jingting.


    She couldn¡¯t see the content on the invitation, it was all read by Aunt Zhang, mainly the specific time


    and ce of the olddy¡¯s banquet.


    After remembering this, Rong Shu asked Aunt Zhang to put away the invitation.


    The olddy¡¯s 80th birthday banquet will be held in half a month. During this half month, her eyes will


    definitely recover.


    After the recovery, it will be toote to prepare the dress for the banquet and the gift for the olddy.


    The next day, with the help of Aunt Zhang, Rong Shu washed up and sat at the dining table for


    breakfast.


    At this time, the doorbell rang.


    Aunt Zhang was pouring milk for Rong Shu when she heard the doorbell, put down the milk bottle in


    her hand and said, ¡°Miss Rong, I¡¯ll open the door.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Rong Shu took a bite of the sandwich and nodded in response.


    Aunt Zhang wiped her hands on her apron before walking towards the entrance.


    The door opened, Li Chuan narrowed his eyes slightly when he saw Aunt Zhang, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Miss Rong¡¯s nanny.¡± Aunt Zhang replied, and then asked, ¡°Sir, who are you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Li Chuan. ¡°Li Chuan introduced himself.


    Aunt Zhang suddenly realized, ¡°It turned out to be Mr. Li.¡±


    ¡°You know me?¡± Li Chuan was slightly surprised.


    Aunt Zhang replied with a smile, ¡°Listen to what Miss Rong mentioned, Mr. Lie in.¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s the case.¡± Hearing that Aunt Zhang said that Rong Shu mentioned him, he raised the corners


    of his lips in a good mood and raised his feet to enter. house.


    ¡°Sister.¡± When he came to the living room, Li Chuan saw Rong Shu who was having breakfast and


    shouted.


    When Rong Shu heard his voice, her face brightened, ¡°Xiao Chuan, why are you here?¡±


    ¡°My agent picked up a movie script for me and asked me to make a cameo role as a model in it, so I


    was going to the film studio. While filming, I happened to pass by you when I went to the film and


    television city, so I came up to see you.¡± Li Chuan replied with a smile.


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°That¡¯s true, not bad, everyone has stepped into the film and television circle from


    the modeling circle. Do you n to develop in the film and television circle in the future?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not true, I just thought filming was very interesting, so I thought about it. It¡¯s just addiction.¡± Li


    Chuan shook his head and said.


    Rong Shu chuckled, ¡°It¡¯s okay to enjoy it, by the way, have you had breakfast yet?¡±


    ¡°Not yet.¡± Li Chuan touched his stomach.


    Rong Shu told Aunt Zhang, ¡°Aunt Zhang, please help Xiaochuan prepare a breakfast.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Mr. Li, wait a moment, I¡¯ll be here soon.¡± Aunt Zhang said.


    ¡°Trouble.¡± Li Chuan smiled politely at Aunt Zhang.


    Aunt Zhang waved her hand, saying you¡¯re wee, and then went into the kitchen.


    Li Chuan pulled the chair to the right of Rong Shu and sat down, ¡°Sister, when did you find a nanny?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t see for the past two days, so I have to need someone to take care of me.¡± Rong Shu took a sip


    of milk and said.


    Li Chuan looked in the direction of the kitchen, ¡°Is this nanny reliable?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, she¡¯s very considerate in taking care of people, but it¡¯s just a little extra kindness. Overall,


    it¡¯s not a big problem. Anyway, after my eyes are healed, I won¡¯t use it. Nanny.¡± Rong Shu put down the


    milk and returned.


    Li Chuan raised his chin, ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not talk about that.¡± Rong Shu couldn¡¯t see him, but she probably knew where he was, and


    turned her face to face him, ¡°Tell me about you, yesterday. Dr. Lin told me that you don¡¯t cooperate well


    with the treatment, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Li Chuan lowered his eyelids, ¡°I didn¡¯t disobey.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Rong Shu squinted, ¡°Dr. Lin said, he asked you What, if you don¡¯t answer, how can he help


    you heal?¡±


    ¡°Many of the questions he asked were from the past, and I didn¡¯t want to talk about those things.¡± Li


    Chuan rubbed his fingers and replied expressionlessly.


    Rong Shu sighed, ¡°But no matter what, you have to face it, otherwise how will your illness get better?¡±


    ¡°Sister I know, don¡¯t worry, I will find a way to ovee it.¡± Li Chuan lowered his eyes and covered his


    eyes It was dark, but the voice said softly.


    Rong Shu couldn¡¯t see what he looked like at the moment, so she believed his words and smiled


    comfortably, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    ¡°By the way, sister, I received an announcement recently, which is an endorsement for a luxury watch,


    but that watch is a couple. Watch, so I still need a female partner, how about you go to shoot that


    endorsement advertisement with me?¡± Li Chuan looked at Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu pointed to herself in surprise, ¡°Me? Going to shootmercials with you?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Stop joking.¡± She waved her hands again and again, ¡°I¡¯m just an amateur, how can I shoot


    commercials, and it¡¯s a luxury item. The endorsers are all internationally renowned models and first-line


    stars, how can they find amateurs, Xiaochuan, stop teasing me.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t tease you, what I said is true, the brand side can let me find women myself. Companion, I don¡¯t


    want to shoot with those female stars and female models in the circle, so sister, please help me.¡± Li


    Chuan took Rong Shu¡¯s hand.


    Rong Shu pulled her hand back and said, ¡°No, the brand side will let you find a female partner by


    yourself, and it must be asking you to find female models and female stars who have good eyesight,


    not an amateur. If I go with you, the brand side will not agree. , I¡¯m so embarrassed, I¡¯m saying, I don¡¯t


    know how to shoot anymercials, so Xiaochuan, don¡¯t embarrass me, be obedient.¡±


    She patted him on the shoulder gropingly.


    Li Chuan pursed his lower lip and stopped talking.


    Rong Shu knew that he was probably sulking and ying petty temper again, so he shook his head


    helplessly.


    In other words, since Xiaochuan drugged her and was exposed by her, she found out that the real


    Xiaochuan has a really uncertain personality, which is a headache.


    So at this time, she still misses the gentle look he deliberately pretended to be.


    After breakfast, Li Chuan was about to leave Repulse Bay and go to the film and television city.


    Rong Shu sent him out of themunity, and after he got in the car and left, turned around with Aunt


    Zhang and went back to the building.


    And not far behind them, that is, on the side of the road opposite the gate of Repulse Bay Community,


    in a low-key car, a man with a feminine appearance and cold eyes stared at the back of Rong Shu, his


    voice hoarse as if he had been filled with lead , said in a particrly ugly voice, ¡°That woman is what


    Ye Hanchuan cares about?¡±


    ¡°Yes, the four young masters.¡± The big man in the driver¡¯s seat responded.


    The feminine man gave a contemptuous snort, ¡°I don¡¯t have good eyesight, but I actually like a blind


    man.¡±


    ¡°Blind man?¡± The big man was stunned for a moment.


    The man raised his eyes and nced at him, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The big man


    scratched his head, ¡°When I checked this woman before, I didn¡¯t realize she was blind.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Dahan, ¡°So we found the wrong person?¡±


    Chapter 420 Fu Jingting¡¯s Mother¡¯s Jewelry


    ¡°No, no.¡± The big man shook his head quickly, ¡°I definitely didn¡¯t find the wrong person. The photo on


    the previous file is her, but I don¡¯t know why her eyes are blind.¡± Still so scary.


    ¡°Okay, now that people see it, let¡¯s go first, and then send someone to keep an eye on this woman,


    grasp her daily movements, and then arrest her, as long as she is caught, I don¡¯t believe Ye Hanchuan


    can hold back. Don¡¯t save her.¡± The feminine man narrowed his eyes slightly and said in a cold voice.


    The big man straightened his back, ¡°Yes, Fourth Young Master.¡± The


    feminine man stopped talking and closed his frightening eyes.


    The big man started the car and left here.


    Rong Shu, who was about to enter the apartment building, suddenly stopped, turned her head and


    ¡®looked¡¯ back, her brows furrowed tightly together.


    Aunt Zhang looked at her suspiciously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Miss Rong?¡±


    ¡°I felt like someone was looking at me just now.¡± Rong Shu¡¯s red lips parted slightly, and she said


    uncertainly.


    Aunt Zhang also looked back. She didn¡¯t see anyone suspicious, and looked back again, ¡°No, Miss


    Rong, do you feel wrong?¡±


    ¡°Maybe so.¡± Rong Shu nodded thoughtfully. head.


    Although she also said that she might feel wrong, she felt a little weird in her heart.


    Because since she lost sight of her eyes, her perception is much stronger than before, especially when


    ites to the sight of others, it feels particrly obvious. Therefore, whether she felt wrong just now


    remains to be verified.


    On the other side, Fu Mansion.


    Fu Jingting came in from outside and was watching TV on the sofa. Wang Shuqin, who wasughing,


    saw that he was back and stood up in surprise, ¡°Jingting, why are you back?¡±


    ¡°Come back and get something.¡± Fu Jingting returned.


    ¡°What are you taking?¡± Wang Shuqin asked.


    Fu Jingting looked at his watch, ¡°Take some of my mom¡¯s stuff, okay mom, I¡¯ll have a meeting in a


    while, so I won¡¯t talk about it.¡± After


    he finished speaking, he raised his feet and walked upstairs.


    Wang Shuqin stood there and looked at his back, her eyes turning round and round.


    Take his mother¡¯s stuff?


    What does he do with his mother¡¯s stuff?


    Jing Ting¡¯s mother was the daughter of the Zhong family. Not long after she married the Fu family thirty-


    two years ago, the Zhong family went bankrupt.


    But before going bankrupt, the Zhong family was only a little weaker than the Fu family. When they


    married Fu Huai, the dowry they brought was almost one-third of the Fu family¡¯s fortune.


    Although Jing Ting¡¯s mother died in the end, and the dowry was merged with Fu¡¯s family and could not


    be separated, but Jing Ting¡¯s mother still kept all those priceless jewelry, which lived on the third floor


    before Jing Ting¡¯s mother died. The room is locked.


    She has always longed for those jewelry and wanted to own it, but the olddy put down her words. If


    she dared to pay attention to those jewelry, she would be kicked out of the Fu family. Anyway, Fu Huai


    died, and her marriage to Fu Huai was long overdue. It¡¯s over.


    She didn¡¯t want to be kicked out of the Fu family, so she kept suppressing the idea of ??getting those


    jewelry, and her guilt towards Jing Ting¡¯s mother also made her shameless to hit those jewelry.


    Just as he was thinking, there was movement from the stairs.


    Wang Shuqin looked up and saw Fu Jingtinging down with a jewelry box.


    She walked over quickly, ¡°Jing Ting, what kind of jewelry are you holding, can I see it?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Fu Jingting nodded and handed the box over.


    Wang Shuqin hurriedly took it and opened the box impatiently. When she saw the set of imperial green


    jewelry in the box, she immediately took a deep breath, ¡°God, emperor green, this¡­ how valuable this


    is!¡±


    ¡°My grandmother gave it to my mother . One of the jewelry, the whole set is worth 150 million.¡± Fu


    Jingting replied lightly.


    Wang Shuqin was stunned and swallowed, ¡°One hundred million¡­ fifty million?¡±


    She had never worn such precious jewelry in her life.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    The most valuable one I have ever worn is 30 million.


    Of course, the blue heart doesn¡¯t count, she didn¡¯t dare to wear that ne at all.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s just middle-value jewelry in my mother¡¯s jewelry.¡± Fu Jingting said.


    Wang Shuqin¡¯s mouth twitched.


    Just medium value jewelry.


    That high or top, and more luxurious.


    It seemed that she still underestimated Jing Ting¡¯s mother¡¯s jewelry.


    ¡°Then what, Jing Ting, where are you going to get this jewelry?¡± Wang Shuqin asked as she touched


    the main ne.


    Fu Jingting lowered his eyes and smiled, ¡°Give it to someone.¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Wang Shuqin stared at him.


    Seeing the affection in his eyes, his heart tightened.


    Shouldn¡¯t it be for Rong Shu¡¯s little hoof?


    Facts proved that her guess was right, Fu Jingting lightly opened his thin lips and replied, ¡°Rong Shu.¡±


    Wang Shuqin¡¯s


    face was a little unsightly.


    Sure enough, it was for that little hoof.


    It used to be a blue heart, and now it¡¯s a full set of imperial green jewelry. Why is that little hoof?


    ¡°Jing Ting, it¡¯s so good, what are you giving her?¡± Wang Shuqin said with some dissatisfaction.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s expression faded, ¡°I have my reasons. Okay, mom, give me the things.¡±


    Wang Shuqin looked at his outstretched hand and at the jewelry in his hand, feeling all kinds of


    reluctance in his heart.


    This is the first time she has touched this expensive jewelry, which is more valuable than the blue


    heart. After touching it for a while, she has to return it. I really don¡¯t want to.


    But she didn¡¯t dare not to follow suit. If the old woman found out, she might not know how to deal with


    her.


    Biting her lip, Wang Shuqin reluctantly closed the box and put the box in Fu Jingting¡¯s hands.


    Fu Jingting naturally saw the reluctance in Wang Shuqin¡¯s eyes, took it and said, ¡°Mom, which set of


    jewelry do you like, you can go to the mall and buy it yourself, and then I will reimburse you.¡±


    ¡°¡­Okay.¡± Wang Shuqin smiled reluctantly and agreed. down.


    Go to the mall yourself?


    The shopping mall will not directly sell jewelry worth hundreds of millions, and she can¡¯t buy anything


    like Azure Heart and the Imperial Green in his hand.


    Even if she bought it, the old woman would definitely be furious and call her a loser.


    Anyway, she understood it. No matter how expensive Jing Ting¡¯s mother wore jewelry, the old woman


    wouldn¡¯t say anything, but she couldn¡¯t. Who made him have no family background and money, and the


    food and expenses were all from the Fu family.


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t know what Wang Shuqin was thinking in his heart. He put the box in the bag and left


    Fu Mansion with long legs.


    An hourter, he came to Repulse Bay and rang the doorbell of Rong Shu¡¯s apartment.


    Rong Shu is doing eye exercises.


    ording to Lin Tianchen, this helps the recovery of the eyes, so she does it two or three times a day.


    Hearing the doorbell, Rong Shu put her hands from her eyes, turned her head and shouted in the


    direction of the kitchen, ¡°Aunt Zhang, someone is here, please go over and see who it is.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Miss Rong, I¡¯ll go right now . .¡± Aunt Zhang quickly came out of the kitchen, wiped the water in


    her hand on the apron, and went over to open the door.


    Seeing the man outside the door, Aunt Zhang shouted in surprise, ¡°Eldest Young Master!¡±


    ¡°Shh!¡± Fu Jingting made a small movement.


    Only then did Aunt Zhang react. She called out to the young master subconsciously, covered her


    mouth quickly, and asked in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you?¡±


    ¡°I have something to do with Rong Shu, where is she?¡± Fu Jingting looked behind her.


    Aunt Zhang pointed to the living room, ¡°It¡¯s on the sofa, eldest young master, wait a moment, and I¡¯ll


    ask Miss Rong for instructions.¡±


    She turned her head and asked into the room, ¡°Miss Rong, it¡¯s Mr. Fu who is here and wants to invite


    him in. ?¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 421-422

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 421-422


    Chapter 421


    Fu Jingting?


    Rong Shu frowned.


    What does hee to do?


    ¡°Let hime in.¡± Rong Shu¡¯s red lips moved and said lightly.


    At the door, before Aunt Zhang conveyed her meaning, Fu Jingting strode into the house and walked


    towards the living room.


    ¡°Rong Shu.¡± Seeing Rong Shu on the sofa, Fu Jingting called out in a soft tone.


    Rong Shu turned her head slightly to face him, ¡°Mr. Fu, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you something.¡± Fu Jingting sat down opposite her.


    Rong Shu¡¯s face was full of doubts, ¡°Give me something? I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t think I have anything with


    you, and I asked you to deliver it yourself.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not what you left, but what my grandmother asked me to deliver to you. .¡± Fu Jingting lowered his


    eyelids and handed the bag over.


    Rong Shu couldn¡¯t see it, so Aunt Zhang took over the bag.


    Rong Shu blinked and asked, ¡°Grandma asked you to give it? What did she ask you to give?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a set of jewelry.¡± Fu Jingting replied with a sh of eyes, ¡°Grandma knows that you are going to


    participate in her 80th birthday. So when I was happy, I took out a set of jewelry that she wore when


    she was young, and I hope you can wear it to participate in thepetition.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Rong Shu narrowed her eyes, obviously not very convinced.


    Fu Jingting nodded without changing his face, ¡°Of course, you can call your grandmother.¡±


    Rong Shu was silent.


    After a few seconds, she sighed, ¡°I see, thank grandma for helping me, I will wear it when the time


    comes.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips curled slightly.


    He knew that she would not call her grandmother, because with her character, as long as it was not a


    major matter, she would hardly disturb her grandmother.


    Even if she has a good rtionship with her grandmother, because she divorced him, she would try not


    to have frequent contact with her grandmother, so he knew from the beginning that she would not verify


    her grandmother, and sure enough, he guessed right.


    Seeing that Rong Shu epted the jewelry sent by Fu Jingting, Aunt Zhang looked at Rong Shu and


    began to ask boldly, ¡°Miss Rong, do you want me to open it and see what jewelry it is?¡±


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°Open it.¡±


    ¡°Hey !¡± Aunt Zhang responded with a smile, and then with Fu Jingting¡¯s nod, she took the jewelry box


    out of the bag and slowly opened it.


    Seeing the full set of imperial green jewelry inside, Aunt Zhang opened her mouth in surprise.


    This¡­isn¡¯t this Madam¡¯s?


    As a servant who has served Fu Jingting¡¯s mother for many years, Aunt Zhang naturally recognized at


    a nce that this set of jewelry was not the olddy¡¯s at all, but the dowry of the formerdy.


    So just now the eldest young master lied and lied to Miss Rong.


    Seemingly seeing what Aunt Zhang was thinking, Fu Jingting nodded slightly, admitting it.


    Aunt Zhang¡¯s mouth twitched.


    My eldest young master, you do this, are you not afraid that Miss Rong will find outter, will you be


    angry?


    Fu Jingting understood it, lowered his eyelids and did not respond.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t know what the two weremunicating in secret. She didn¡¯t hear Aunt Zhang¡¯s


    movement to open the box, and asked, ¡°Aunt Zhang, have you opened it?¡±


    Aunt Zhang took a breath and suppressed the restlessness in her heart. , replied with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s


    open, it¡¯s a set of imperial green jewelry,¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡± Rong Shu was drinking water, and when she heard this, a mouthful of water spewed out.


    Fu Jingting was sitting across from her and was sprayed right on, and his entire face was wet.


    Not just the face, but also the hair.


    The broken hair on his forehead was wet into several strands, one of which was still dripping water, and


    he may have never experienced such a thing before, he was stunned for a while, and the whole person


    looked embarrassed and awkward. funny.


    Aunt Zhang couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing, ¡°Mr. Fu, you¡­¡±


    Listening to Aunt Zhang¡¯sughter, Rong Shu realized that she might be in trouble, her hand holding


    the cup tightened, and her back was slightly straight. ¡°That¡­ Aunt Zhang, what happened, did I just¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Fu Jingting took a breath and finally came out of the shock, then raised his hand to wipe the


    water on his face, whispered.


    Seeing this, Aunt Zhang quickly took out two tissues and handed them over, ¡°Mr. Fu, here it is.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Fu Jingting thanked him and took the tissues to wipe his face.


    Rong Shu heard the sound of drawing paper, and waspletely sure that she had just sprayed him.


    Although it wasn¡¯t intentional, she was somewhat embarrassed. She bit her lower lip and said, ¡°Aunt


    Zhang, help President Fu with that new towel.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Seeing that Rong Shu was going to give Fu Jingting a towel, Aunt Zhang was overjoyed, and


    hurriedly responded and walked to the bathroom.


    Fu Jingting also looked at Rong Shu in disbelief, ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Rong Shu asked.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple moved, ¡°You actually ask someone to bring me a towel.¡±


    Logically speaking, given her indifference to him, it is normal to ignore her.


    So she gave him a towel, which surprised him.


    Rong Shu bit her lip, and then said indifferently, ¡°Are you surprised? I know that I caused trouble


    myself, so giving you a towel is just an apology for myself. Also, I¡¯m sorry just now, I didn¡¯t mean it.


    ¡± With her apologetic look on her face, Fu Jingting slightly curled her lips and said in a gentle voice, ¡°I


    know, I don¡¯t me you.¡±


    How could he be willing to me her.


    Rong Shu¡¯s lips moved, but she didn¡¯t speak.


    Because I don¡¯t know what to say.


    Besides, she apologized, and he said he didn¡¯t care. If she continued to say that she didn¡¯t mean it just


    now, it would be a bit hypocritical.


    At this time, Aunt Zhang brought the towel over and handed it to Fu Jingting, ¡°Mr. Fu, here it is.¡± Fu


    Jingting reached out and took it, put it on his head and wiped his hair.


    Rong Shu listened to the sound of his wiping her hair, lowered her eyes slightly, and turned the topic


    back again, ¡°By the way, Mr. Fu, why did my grandmother give me such expensive jewelry?¡±


    This was something she couldn¡¯t understand.


    You know, in the past, my grandmother never gave her any jewelry.


    Of course, the vi car was offered, but she refused.


    Fu Jingting anticipated that she would have this question, and put the towel aside and replied,


    ¡°Because of my grandmother¡¯s 80th birthday, I will invite many business people, most of whom are not


    from the sea, but from the capital, Hong Kong, and foreign countries. The most powerful people in the


    business world, and most of these, you are not qualified to meet.¡±


    Although this may sound a bit ugly, it is indeed the truth.


    These people in power, let alone Rong Shu, even Gu Yaotian, who was in the state of three prosperity,


    did not have the qualifications.


    Rong Shu also knew this, so she didn¡¯t get angry, she just asked calmly, ¡°And then.¡±


    ¡°Among these people in power, some of the subsidiaries¡¯ industries are the same as Tiansheng¡¯s.


    Tiansheng must develop in order to develop. Try to cooperate with these subsidiaries as much as


    possible, and as thergest shareholder of Tiansheng, you must also make friends with those in power,


    broaden your horizons, and open up your own contacts. In this way, the power in the hands of the vice


    president will be more and more powerful. The more you have the right to speak, the more you


    can take back the half management right in Duan Xingbang¡¯s hands at any time.¡± Fu Jingting looked at


    her and said.


    Rong Shu¡¯s expression became serious and serious, and her palms slowly clenched.


    I have to say that Fu Jingting¡¯s remarks all hit her heart.


    Indeed, she has been worrying about Tiancheng¡¯s follow-up development and the future road recently.


    Tiansheng achieved stability by cooperating with several subsidiaries of the Fu Group, but stability


    does not mean that Tiansheng has progressed and developed, but it only allows Tiansheng to return


    from the brink of bankruptcy at any time. To the point of not going bankrupt, but also unable to


    progress.


    Therefore, if Tiansheng wants to develop and grow, it cannot only rely on the cooperation with several


    of Fu¡¯s subsidiaries, but must open up new cooperativepanies and open up more far-reaching


    cooperation channels.


    Chapter 422: Rong Shu¡¯s n


    It¡¯s not that she didn¡¯t think about this issue, and it¡¯s not that she didn¡¯t find somepanies in the


    same industry as Tiansheng, but thesepanies are not big and have no cooperation value at all,


    and the other party is not willing to cooperate with apany that cannot progress. Therefore,


    Tiansheng No new partners have been developed.


    At this stage, Tiansheng can still operate, but if there is no new partner for a long time, Tiansheng will


    face a major crisis again, because relying on the cooperation of several Fu¡¯s subsidiaries, the money


    earned, Not to mention that it is not enough to support Tiancheng¡¯s follow-up capital operation, even Fu


    Jingting¡¯s loan of more than 100 million yuan has not been repaid.


    Therefore, it is not toote to find new partners.


    In addition, Fu Jingting also said that as thergest shareholder of the group, she should also broaden


    her horizons and make wider contacts, which she also agrees with.


    The business world is a veryplex circle of interests. People in it are all in a group and fight alone,


    and they will only be eliminated in the end.


    Only by making contacts and broadening your horizons can you know your own shorings and gain


    greater benefits, otherwise you will be jointly excluded by those in the business world.


    Thinking of this, Rong Shu suddenly understood why her grandmother sent such a set of jewelry.


    She took a deep breath and looked at the man opposite her with dull eyes, ¡°Mr. Fu, grandma wants me


    to make friends with those bosses at her birthday banquet, right?¡±


    Seeing her so quickly, she understood, in Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes With a hint of admiration, he nodded


    slightly, ¡°Yes, this is the purpose of grandmother, to make friends with these people, and get


    cooperation opportunities from these people, you must make yourself look worthy of cooperation, if the


    dress you wear and Jewelry is ordinary, and those people know that making and cooperating with you


    will not bring any benefits, so let alone waiting for you to make friends, you will not even have a chance


    to say hello, understand?¡±


    This is the cruelty of reality. !


    Although he wanted to personally take her to befriend those in power, he knew that even if she wanted


    to, she would refuse.


    Because she didn¡¯t want to rely on him, he could only choose a detour,e up with this method, and


    use his grandmother¡¯s name to give her a stepping stone to make contacts, and she will fight for the


    rest.


    Also just right, let her exercise.


    Of course, he will always keep an eye on her, and if she fails, he will secretly fight for her chance.


    He wants her to get better and have a bigger career.


    ¡°I understand.¡± Rong Shu nodded, deeply moved, ¡°I ept the jewelry, thank my grandmother for


    helping me, it¡¯s hard for her to be old and think so much for me.¡±


    Seriously, at Fu Jialiu Years, only the grandmother is the best to her, thinking of her everything.


    And because she only had Fu Jingting in her eyes and didn¡¯t want to leave Fu Jingting, she refused


    several times her grandmother asked her to live in the old house and stay away from Wang Shuqin¡¯s


    proposal. There are also few opportunities for grandmothers to be filial.


    And now, she is not the granddaughter-inw of the Fu family, and her grandmother has done such a


    thing for her. She really doesn¡¯t know how to repay her grandmother.


    ¡°No thanks, it should be.¡± Fu Jingting replied with a chuckle.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Rong Shu frowned suspiciously, ¡°I asked you to help me thank my grandmother, but not to you.


    What did you say I don¡¯t need to thank?¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips moved, and he was speechless, feeling a little sour in his heart. of.


    This thing, it was not the grandmother who did it, but him, of course he can say no thanks.


    It¡¯s just the truth that he can¡¯t tell, or she will definitely throw the jewelry back to him now.


    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll call my grandmother in a moment to thank my grandmother, and I won¡¯t let you pass it


    on.¡± Rong Shu pouted and said.


    By the way, I told my grandmother that she would not let her down, and she would definitely win a few


    cooperations at the birthday banquet.


    At the same time, she also told her grandmother that she would protect the jewelry well and return it


    after the birthday banquet was over.


    ¡°Okay, then tell your grandmother yourself, it¡¯s gettingte, I should go, you have a good rest.¡± Fu


    Jingting looked at his watch and stood up.


    If it wasn¡¯t for an important meeting toe, he would never take the initiative to leave.


    Rong Shu nodded and also stood up, ¡°Mr. Fu walk slowly, Aunt Zhang, see Mr. Fu off.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Miss Rong.¡± Aunt Zhang responded, and then made a gesture of invitation to Fu Jingting.


    Fu Jingting looked at Rong Shu, ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    Rong Shu hummed.


    Fu Jingting stared at her face for a few seconds, then took it back with a little reluctance, raised his legs


    and walked towards the entrance.


    Aunt Zhang followed behind him and sent him out the door, ¡°Master, be careful on the road.¡±


    ¡°Well, take good care of her, and the jewelry is not from my grandmother, but my mother, don¡¯t let her


    know.¡± Fu Jingting instructed.


    Rong Shu knew, and she definitely wouldn¡¯t wear it.


    Before the mothermitted suicide, she once wrote in her suicide note that the jewelry she left


    behind were given to her future daughter-inw.


    In the past six years, he has not given Rong Shu what he should have given to Rong Shu, and in the


    future, he will give her the same.


    In his heart, regardless of whether there is a divorce, Rong Shu is his wife, and can only be his wife.


    So even if Rong Shu didn¡¯t forgive him in his life, he would trap her by his side. In short, he would never


    allow her to be with other men. Just thinking about it would make him angry.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, young master, I know.¡± Aunt Zhang responded with a smile.


    ¡°Go back, she can¡¯t see, don¡¯t leave her for too long, she needs someone.¡± Fu Jingting waved his


    hand.


    Aunt Zhang nodded and closed the door.


    Fu Jingting heard the sound of the door being locked before turning around and walking towards the


    elevator.


    Just after walking a few steps, the phone rang. I took it out and saw that the olddy called and


    answered directly, ¡°Grandma.¡±


    ¡°Jing Ting, why doesn¡¯t my wife know that I hold a birthday banquet for the 80th birthday? I remember I


    said a few years ago that there would be no banquet for the 80th birthday, and the family would have a


    meal. You agreed, why? It¡¯s changed now, and I don¡¯t let the old woman know about it?¡± The


    olddy¡¯s voice was smiling, ¡°And my old sisters all knew that I was going to hold a birthday banquet,


    and my old woman was thest to know. You are really my great grandson.¡±


    Fu Jingting understood that the olddy was very unhappy, he coughed lightly on his lips, and did not


    hide it, and said directly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry grandma, I didn¡¯t inform you in advance, please forgive me.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s all. That¡¯s all, your invitations have been sent out one after another, this banquet, you have


    to do it if you don¡¯t have it, I me you for being toote, let¡¯s not talk about it, why did you suddenly


    change your mind and want to hold a birthday banquet for my olddy ?¡± The olddy asked angrily.


    Fu Jingting turned his head and nced at the door of Rong Shu¡¯s apartment, ¡°For Rong Shu.¡±


    ¡°Shu Shu?¡± The olddy was stunned.


    Fu Jingting nodded, ¡°Yes, Tiansheng has no way forward at present, it will not be a good thing in the


    long run, and she also has ambitions to expand Tiansheng, but she is suffering from no way, so¡­¡±


    ¡°So you want to borrow your grandmother me . The birthday banquet, paving the way for Shu Shu?¡±


    The olddy snorted.


    Fu Jingting lowered his eyes, ¡°Sorry grandma.¡±


    He actually wanted to give Rong Shu a tform to develop Tiansheng, but he just couldn¡¯t find the right


    opportunity.


    That¡¯s why he focused on his grandmother¡¯s 80th birthday, using the birthday banquet as a tform,


    and then using her grandmother as a shield, so that Rong Shu would not doubt that this birthday


    banquet was actually held for her.


    The olddy can imagine that her eldest grandson must be feeling guilty at the moment, thinking that


    she used her birthday banquet to pave the way for her beloved woman, and felt sorry for her, so she


    shook her head helplessly, ¡°Silly boy!¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 423-424

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 423-424


    Chapter 423 The Truth About Mother Suicide


    Hearing the smile in the olddy¡¯s tone, Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes brightened, ¡°Grandmother, don¡¯t you me


    me?¡±


    ¡°I me you for what you do. It¡¯s rare for you to do something so diligently. Could it be possible for me


    to stop me?¡± saidughingly.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s expression softened, ¡°Thank you grandmother.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me, but even if you gave Shushu a tform for her to make connections,


    but¡­¡±


    Knowing what the olddy was going to say, Fu Jingting said first, ¡°I took one. Set of my mother¡¯s


    jewelry and gave it to Rong Shu in your name, she epted it, and when she wears that set of jewelry,


    she should be able to talk to those in power.¡±


    A priceless set of jewelry can be given to A human delusion.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Therefore, even if those people thought Tiancheng was weak, they would also consider the Rong


    family to be a family with profound background for the sake of the set of jewelry, so they were willing to


    talk to Rong Shu.


    Otherwise, a person who does not even have a background, no one is willing to make friends, this is a


    real problem.


    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± The olddy nodded, ¡°You have a very thoughtful n, it seems that I worry for nothing.¡±


    Fu Jingting smiled faintly, then thought of something, and said, ¡°By the way, grandma, Rong Shu


    thought that you gave her that set of jewelry, so she should call youter to thank you, don¡¯t reveal it.¡±


    He urged seriously.


    The olddy didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, ¡°Am I so ignorant of proportions? Don¡¯t worry, I know.¡±


    ¡°Then I will trouble grandmother.¡± Fu Jingting chuckled lightly.


    The olddy hummed, and what more to say, a phone call came in from her cell phone.


    Seeing the caller ID, she couldn¡¯t help but raise her eyebrows.


    These two children are still quite tacit.


    Only then did Jing Ting tell her that Shushu would call, but now Shushu really called.


    ¡°Jing Ting, Shu Shu called. I won¡¯t tell you first. I¡¯ll answer Shu Shu¡¯s phone first,¡± the olddy said.


    Fu Jingting nodded slightly, ¡°Okay.¡± After the


    call was over, he took down his phone, stared at the phone screen for two minutes, put the phone in his


    pocket, opened the door and entered the elevator.


    Soon, Fu Jingting came to the gate of Repulse Bay Community.


    Assistant Zhang leaned on the side of the car, saw himing, and quickly stood up straight, ¡°Mr. Fu.¡±


    Seeing that his expression was a little dignified, Fu Jingting frowned slightly, ¡°Is something wrong?¡±


    Assistant Zhang nodded, ¡°In charge of investigating you The investigation team of the car ident


    case has received some clues about the murderer this time.¡±


    ¡°A clue about the murderer?¡± Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes. ¡°Last time, wasn¡¯t that the murderer who


    killed my husband and wife?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but this time, the investigation team found clues about the real mastermind behind the group.¡±


    Assistant Zhang said in a deep voice.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s pupils trembled, and his whole body was full of cold air, ¡°Oh? The mastermind behind that


    group?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that person is the real murderer. For 12 years, he has been hiding in the dark, and there has


    never been that person. A little clue, and now I finally found some.¡±


    ¡°What clue?¡± Fu Jingting clenched his fists.


    ¡°That person knows Madam.¡± Assistant Zhang looked at Fu Jingting, then realized something, and


    corrected, ¡°I¡¯m not referring to Wang Shuqin, but Mr. Fu¡¯s biological mother.¡±


    ¡°My¡­ biological mother!¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s expression changed slightly. changed.


    Someone who knew his biological mother killed his father.


    What the hell is going on here?


    ¡°What evidence is there that the murderer behind the scenes knew my mother?¡± Fu Jingting stared at


    Assistant Zhang.


    Assistant Zhang nodded, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a picture of your wife. After your car identst time, the


    investigation team took a long time to find the person who paid for the driver who hit you. The


    monitoring of Miashi confirmed that person¡¯s residence in Miashi, but when the investigation team


    passed by, the person had moved out.¡±


    ¡°And then?¡±


    ¡°Then the investigation team checked the house¡¯s location. I found out that the house had another


    owner, so I found the owner to confirm that the house was rented by the owner to three people on a


    short-term basis.¡±


    ¡°Three¡­¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips pursed into a straight line.


    Assistant Zhang added, ¡°ording to the owner, two of them are called thest boss, so I guess that


    the boss is the real murderer who killed the master and murdered you in the car ident. As for why I


    say this person knows thedy, That¡¯s because people from our investigation team searched the house


    they lived in, and then they found a picture of his wife, and¡­¡±


    ¡°What else!¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s face was gloomy.


    Assistant Zhang took a breath, ¡°And behind that photo, there is a sentence written, I will definitely


    avenge you! The handwriting is so heavy that it almost scratches the photo, so the investigation team


    guessed that the real The murderer should have some kind of good rtionship with his wife. Killing


    the master is actually avenging his wife.¡±


    ¡°Revenge?¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s face was ugly, ¡°You mean, there is a grudge between my parents?¡±


    ¡°No, no, I That¡¯s not what it means, it¡¯s just spection.¡± Assistant Zhang smiled shyly.


    Fu Jingting clenched his fists tightly and lowered his eyelids to hide the coldness in his eyes.


    There is absolutely no hatred between his parents. First of all, they don¡¯t love each other. They just got


    married because of marriage. After they became pregnant with him, theypletely separated and


    became a couple in name.


    Later, when he was twelve years old, his father met Wang Shuqin. Not only did his mother not get


    angry when he found out, on the contrary, he supported his father and Wang Shuqin very much, and


    was even willing to help Wang Shuqin to say good things to his grandmother and let her grandmother


    ept Wang Shuqin. Come on, the mother can divorce the father.


    Divorcing her father was her mother¡¯s greatest wish, because her mother once held him and told him


    that she wanted to leave the Fu family and live her own life.


    It¡¯s just that before my mother and father divorced, my mother suddenly broke down one night, drank a


    lot of alcohol, went crazy in Fu Mansion, kept saying that he broke his promise, he changed his mind,


    and he didn¡¯t wait for me to let it go. At that moment, he finally knew why his mother had no feelings for


    his father, and why he wanted to divorce so much.


    Because the mother has always had another man in her heart, the mother¡¯s copse should be


    because that man fell in love with another woman, so the mother couldn¡¯t stand the blow and


    copsed.


    Then the next morning, the mother cut her wrists andmitted suicide.


    Therefore, the mother¡¯s death was the mother¡¯s own cause, and had nothing to do with his father, so


    the so-called revenge of the real murderer was really ridiculous.


    Besides, the real murderer also attacked him. Could it be that he also has a grudge against his


    mother?


    ¡°Let the investigation team find out who my mother was with before she married into the Fu family!¡± Fu


    Jingting¡¯s eyes shed a cold order.


    Assistant Zhang pushed up his sses in surprise, ¡°President Fu, you mean that the murderer might


    be Madam¡¯s former lover?¡±


    He also knew that Madam had someone in her heart,


    so now that President Fu is at this time, Ask him to find out who Madam really loves, so obviously, Mr.


    Fu suspects that the murderer is the one that Madam loves.


    And this possibility is also very high. That person is jealous that the master has married his wife, and


    thinks that the master has separated his wife from him and killed his wife, so isn¡¯t this an excuse to


    avenge his wife and then kill the master.


    As for why Mr. Fu was attacked, it still needs to be investigated.


    Chapter 424 The eyes can see


    Fu Jingting nodded slightly, indicating that he meant it.


    Assistant Zhang responded with a serious expression, ¡°I see, I¡¯ll contact the investigation team right


    away. In addition, the wife¡¯s photo will be sent to the investigation team after the investigation team


    checks whether there are fingerprints of the murderer.¡±


    Fu Jingting With a sigh, ¡°Got it.¡±


    Assistant Zhang took out his mobile phone and contacted the investigation team.


    Two minutester, he hung up the phone and looked at Fu Jingting, ¡°Mr. Fu, I have already given


    orders to go, and someone will be sent to Jiangcheng to investigate.¡±


    Jiangcheng, where the former headquarters of the Zhong family was located, was from Jiangcheng


    before Mr. Fu¡¯s mother got married.


    So if you want to investigate the wife¡¯s former lover, you must go to Jiangcheng to investigate.


    ¡°During the investigation, let them move as little as possible, and don¡¯t scare the snakes away.¡± Fu


    Jingting rubbed his eyebrows and reminded him.


    In case the murderer is really the one he thought.


    Then that person should still be in Jiangcheng. If you rush to investigate, it will easily scare that person


    away.


    What he thought was that if it was that person, he would catch it immediately, instead of putting on a


    show of you chasing me.


    And I want to avenge my father, I have been thinking about it for twelve years!


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Fu, I also took this into consideration, so I just told them.¡± Assistant Zhang pushed his


    sses and said.


    Fu Jingting raised his chin, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    Then, he raised his head and looked at a certain floor of the opposite building for a while, then took his


    eyes back and opened the car door, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Assistant Zhang nod.


    ¡­


    Two dayster, when Rong Shu woke up in the morning, she opened her eyes and found that she saw


    a ray of light.


    It¡¯s really bright!


    Although she still couldn¡¯t see the specific scene, the gleam of light made her understand that her eyes


    were recovering.


    Thinking of this, Rong Shu clenched her palms excitedly and cried out happily.


    Aunt Zhang, who was making breakfast, heard this and thought something had happened to her. She


    was so frightened that she quickly dropped the shovel in her hand and turned off the fire. Without even


    knocking on the door, she opened the door and entered her bedroom. She asked eagerly, ¡°Miss Rong,


    What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Rong Shu heard Aunt Zhang¡¯s question and realized that Aunt Zhang might have misunderstood her


    scream, so she quickly calmed down and turned her head to the door.


    This turn made her find another surprise, because she saw a vague human-shaped outline there.


    Although it was vague and vague, she was sure that it was a person, Aunt Zhang.


    ¡°Aunt Zhang.¡± Rong Shu tried to shout.


    Then she saw the blurred figure move again.


    It was indeed Aunt Zhang.


    Aunt Zhang looked at Rong Shu, whose body was trembling slightly, her heart tightened, and she


    stepped forward quickly, ¡°Miss Rong, what¡¯s the matter with you? Talk, don¡¯t scare me.¡±


    If something happened to Miss Rong, the eldest young master would definitely go Ape.


    Rong Shu heard the worry and nervousness in Aunt Zhang¡¯s tone, took a deep breath to calm down,


    and replied with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m fine, Aunt Zhang, I¡¯m sorry, I scared you.¡±


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Carefully looked at Rong Shu who was sitting on the bed.


    However, after looking around, I found that there was nothing wrong with her.


    This is strange.


    ¡°Miss Rong, are you really okay?¡± Aunt Zhang asked again worriedly, ¡°Just now you were screaming


    and your body was still shaking.¡±


    Rong Shu smiled, ¡°It¡¯s really okay, just now I was shaking sharply. It¡¯s because I¡¯m too happy.¡±


    ¡°Happy?¡± Aunt Zhang was puzzled, ¡°Miss Rong, is there any happy event?¡±


    Rong Shu nodded her head heavily, her voice full of joy, ¡°Yes, I can see something with my eyes.¡±


    Aunt Zhang was stunned at first, then reacted with excitement, ¡°Miss Rong, this is true. Did you really


    see it?¡±


    Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s true, but I haven¡¯t seen it yet. I can only vaguely see the outline of


    something, but I can¡¯t see what it is, including the color.


    ¡± That¡¯s not bad.¡± Aunt Zhang was very excited, ¡°If you can see the outline, it means that your eyes are


    recovering, Miss Rong, congrattions.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°We will go to the hospital to check the specific situationter.¡± Aunt Zhang suggested.


    Rong Shu hummed and agreed.


    She thought so too.


    Now that my eyes can see light and shadow, the eye drops I use must be updated, so I have to go to


    the hospital for a review.


    ¡°Aunt Zhang, take me to the bathroom, I want to wash up, go to the hospital early.¡± Rong Shu lifted the


    quilt on her body.


    She is more likely to restore her eyesight early and go back to Tiancheng.


    During this time, her work was handed over to Ah Qi.


    Although Ah Qi has a director position in Tiancheng, Duan Xingbang is very dissatisfied with Ah Qi. He


    feels that Ah Qi upies the director position, so he can¡¯t give the director position to his confidant, so


    after hearing Secretary Tong say these days, Duan Xingbang is interested Unintentionally looking for


    Aqi¡¯s fault, and Aqi is obviously violent, but he has not left Tiancheng because of her.


    Although she was very angry, she really wanted to fight back for Aqi, but because she couldn¡¯t see, she


    didn¡¯t dare to appear in thepany, so she felt very sorry for Aqi, and now what she wanted most


    was to quickly recover and return to Tiancheng , look good for Duan Xingbang.


    Soon, after Rong Shu washed and ate breakfast, she went to the First Hospital apanied by Aunt


    Zhang.


    On the way there, she had already called Lin Tianchen to make an appointment.


    So as soon as she arrived at the hospital, Aunt Zhang saw Lin Tianchen standing at the gate of the


    hospital, apparentlying to receive Rong Shu in person.


    This made Aunt Zhang feel extremely vignt for her eldest young master.


    She didn¡¯t know what the rtionship between Dr. Lin and Miss Rong was, and why she was so kind to


    Miss Rong.


    It is said that Dr. Lin likes Miss Rong, but it is not very simr, because from Dr. Lin¡¯s eyes, there is no


    feeling for Miss Rong at all.


    Say if you don¡¯t like it, and treat Miss Rong with everything, it¡¯s not good, so it¡¯s confusing.


    Just thinking about it, Lin Tianchen came forward, his eyes fell on the face of Rong Shu, who was


    supported by Aunt Zhang, ¡°You said on the phone just now that you can see the light and shadow with


    your eyes?¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Rong Shu nodded.


    Lin Tianchen stared into her eyes, ¡°Then can you see me now?¡±


    ¡°I can see your body shape, other than that, I can¡¯t see the color of your clothes.¡± Rong Shu replied.


    Lin Tianchen pushed his sses, ¡°I probably know what¡¯s going on. Go to the brain department first, do


    a CT to see if all the blood clots have disappeared, and then go to the ophthalmology department for


    an examination.¡±


    ¡°You arrange.¡± Rong Shu said.


    The three entered the hospital gate.


    After a while, Lin Tianchen took Rong Shu into the CT room of the brain department.


    Aunt Zhang stood outside, took out her mobile phone and called Fu Jingting.


    Fu Jingting was finishing the call when he heard the phone ringing, his brows slightly wrinkled, he was


    about to pick it up and hang up, when he suddenly caught a glimpse of the caller ID on the screen, his


    back straightened slightly.


    Then, he raised his hand.


    In front of the big screen, a department manager who was exining his n stopped in an instant,


    and the entire conference room fell silent.


    Fu Jingting touched the green answer button and answered the phone, ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±


    When Aunt Zhang heard his voice, she covered her mouth with one hand and lowered her voice,


    ¡°Young master, good news, Miss Rong¡¯s eyes are about to recover.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Anyone can feel that he is in a good mood.


    This made them unable to help but look at each other and guess what was going on, which made


    President Fu so happy.


    ¡°It¡¯s true, Miss Rong has been able to see the outlines of some things, and she is reviewing her eyes in


    the hospital now, young master, do you want toe over?¡± Aunt Zhang asked.


    Fu Jingting nodded, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be here in a moment.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Fu Jingting put down the phone, the softness on his face was instantly


    taken away, and his expressionless coldness returned, ¡°Go ahead.¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 425-426

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 425-426


    Chapter 425


    ¡°Yes.¡± The department manager responded and continued to exin.


    It¡¯s just that no one else in the conference room could listen, and they kept sending their eyes in secret,


    and the fire of gossip in their eyes almost overflowed.


    They were very curious, who was the person on the other end of the phone, who actually made


    President Fu be so gentle just now.


    You know, Mr. Fu¡¯s tenderness was always given to the seconddy of the Gu family who was already


    in prison, but after breaking the engagement with that seconddy, they never saw any tender


    expressions on Mr. Fu¡¯s face again.


    But now that touch of tenderness has appeared again, is it possible that this means that President Fu


    has a new love?


    Gee, that¡¯s fast enough.


    Facing the ridiculing eyes of everyone, Fu Jingting knew what they were thinking, not only was he not


    angry, but he was happy to see them misunderstanding.


    ¡°Okay, listen carefully to the exnation.¡± After these people gossip for a while, Fu Jingting knocked on


    the table and reminded him.


    He also wanted to finish the meeting earlier and go to the hospital to see Rong Shu.


    He hoped that when her eyes fully recovered, the first person to see was him!


    Hearing Fu Jingting¡¯s warning, everyone felt like they were on pins and needles, and immediately put


    away their messy thoughts and got serious.


    First Hospital.


    Aunt Zhang put away her phone, went back to the outside of the CT, and sat on the row of chairs


    beside her, waiting for Rong Shu toe out.


    After waiting for about half an hour, Rong Shu and Lin Tianchen came out one after the other.


    Aunt Zhang immediately stood up, ¡°Miss Rong.¡±


    ¡°Aunt Zhang.¡± Rong Shu replied.


    Aunt Zhang looked at Lin Tianchen, ¡°Dr. Lin, how is Miss Rong?¡±


    ¡°The blood clot haspletely disappeared. Tomorrow at thetest, her eyes will be fully recovered,


    and she should see some things slowly today.¡± Lin Tianchen He said with his hands in the pockets of


    his white coat.


    Aunt Zhang was overjoyed, ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good.¡±


    ¡°Okay, go to the ophthalmology department first to check the eyeball condition.¡± Lin Tianchen said


    again.


    Rong Shu hummed, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Aunt Zhang supported her, followed Lin Tianchen, and went to the ophthalmology department again.


    After some inspection, it was almost noon.


    Rong Shu got the medicine prescribed by the pharmacy and was ready to go back.


    Aunt Zhang next to her kept looking at her phone, her face full of anxiety.


    What is the eldest young master doing? It¡¯s been so long, why haven¡¯t youe?


    If you don¡¯te again, Miss Rong will be leaving!


    ¡°Aunt Zhang? Aunt Zhang?¡± Rong Shu was waiting for Aunt Zhang to help her, but Aunt Zhang


    suddenly seemed to be gone, which made Rong Shu panic.


    She couldn¡¯t see clearly, and if Aunt Zhang wasn¡¯t there, she didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Aunt Zhang heard Rong Shu¡¯s slightly frightened shout, she quickly reacted, and turned to look at Rong


    Shu, ¡°Miss Rong, I¡¯m here.¡±


    Aunt Zhang¡¯s voice was like a tranquilizer, which instantly made Rong Shu feel fear in her heart.


    Sweeping away, the whole person calmed down.


    She exhaled slightly, and then said with some dissatisfaction, ¡°Aunt Zhang, where did you go just


    now?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t go anywhere, I was just thinking about things for a while, I¡¯m sorry Miss Rong.¡± Aunt Zhang


    said apologetically.


    Rong Shu rubbed her brows, ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°¡­Well.¡± Aunt Zhang nodded, but she was sighing in her heart.


    It seems that the eldest young master can¡¯t see Miss Rong anymore.


    Aunt Zhang helped Rong Shu to walk outside the hospital gate.


    When they came to the parking lot, Aunt Zhang took out the car keys and said to Rong Shu, ¡°Miss


    Rong, stand by and don¡¯t move around. I¡¯ll open the car door.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Rong Shu nodded.


    Aunt Zhang pressed the car key, unlocked the door, and then opened the rear door.


    However, just when she was about to help Rong Shu into the car, a van suddenly rushed over and


    stopped behind the two of them.


    The door of the van opened, two expressionless faces, with muscles all over his body, the big man who


    was not a good man came down from the inside, grabbed Rong Shu from left to right, covered his


    mouth, and dragged him into the van.


    This change not only stunned Aunt Zhang, but also stunned passers-by.


    Because they have only ever seen kidnappings on TV, how have they ever seen a real-life version of


    kidnappings in public ces.


    For a while, passersby stopped one after another and watched the kidnapping.


    As the kidnapped Rong Shu, the whole person was stunned, her face was pale, and her eyes were full


    of fear.


    who is it?


    Who is going to kidnap her?


    Obviously there was no answer to this question, and Rong Shu didn¡¯t continue to think about it,


    because she was not big enough to be taken away, not thinking about how to get out of trouble, but


    thinking about who kidnapped her.


    ¡°Uuuuu¡­¡± Rong Shu¡¯s mouth was covered with her hands, unable to speak, she could only stare at her


    eyes, struggling constantly, trying to break free from the hands of the two big men.


    But she was exhausted from struggling, her eyes and her entire face were red, and she couldn¡¯t let the


    two big men let go of their hands.


    There was no way, Rong Shu could only keep screaming around, hoping that Aunt Zhang could save


    her.


    Aunt Zhang heard Rong Shu¡¯s cry for help, and finally came out of the frightened fool, and shouted in a


    hurry, ¡°What are you doing, let go of Miss Rong, or I will call the police!¡±


    Aunt Zhang!


    Hearing Aunt Zhang¡¯s voice, a glimmer of hope shed in Rong Shu¡¯s eyes, and she whimpered twice


    in excitement.


    However, the two big men didn¡¯t listen to Aunt Zhang¡¯s threat, they didn¡¯t even look at Aunt Zhang, and


    continued to drag Rong Shu into the van.


    Seeing that Rong Shu was about to be dragged in, Aunt Zhang didn¡¯t care about anything else, she


    stepped forward and said, ¡°I told you to let go of Miss Rong, if you hear that, let go, it¡¯s against thew


    for you to do this, Ah!¡±


    Before Aunt Zhang could finish her words, she suddenly waved a palm the size of a fan to her face.


    The palm justnded on Aunt Zhang¡¯s shoulder, and then Aunt Zhang felt her body vacated.


    boom!


    Aunt Zhang flew out, then fell directly to the ground, screaming in pain, her whole face was white, and


    cold sweat broke out on her forehead, and she couldn¡¯t even remember it.


    Although Rong Shu couldn¡¯t see what happened, based on the sound,bined with Aunt Zhang¡¯s


    screams, she understood that Aunt Zhang was beaten.


    Because just now she could feel that the person holding her right hand released an arm.


    I¡¯m afraid it was the arm that hit Aunt Zhang.


    Thinking of this, Rong Shu¡¯s eyes widened, bloodshot eyes came up, and she was worried and scared.


    The worry is that Aunt Zhang will be seriously injured. After all, she is an old man and will not be


    beaten.


    What¡¯s scary is that Aunt Zhang is too seriously injured, and she really can¡¯t stop these two people.


    Sure enough, Rong Shu¡¯s idea was soon confirmed.


    She felt the hand on her right arm removed, and the next second, there were two more hands on her


    two ankles.


    Those two hands directly lifted her feet up, and then her whole body was lifted up.


    ¡°Uuuuu¡­¡± Rong Shu shook her head violently, her legs kept kicking, the fear in her heart made her


    breathless.


    What are they going to do?


    The big man holding her feet was very dissatisfied with Rong Shu¡¯s erratic movements, and his already


    vicious face became even more vicious.


    He directly tightened his fingers, pinching Rong Shu¡¯s ankles to the point of excruciating pain.


    And that¡¯s not enough, the big man even threatened coldly, ¡°If you move around, I¡¯ll crush your ankle


    bone and make youme!¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s whole body froze at these words.


    Crush her ankle bone!


    Although it sounds outrageous, she never doubts that this person is joking, this person can definitely do


    it.


    Because a person can be as bad and hateful as she is, she has already seen it in Gu Manyin, so there


    must be people who are even worse than Gu Manyin, and there are quite a few.


    Chapter 426


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t dare to move.


    Seeing that she was so obedient, the big man stopped embarrassing her and rxed the strength of


    his hand.


    The next moment, Rong Shu felt that her upper body was raised a lot.


    She vaguely felt that the two seemed to be stuffing her into the car.


    Sure enough, as soon as the hands on Rong Shu¡¯s hands and feet were loosened at the same time,


    her body was vacated, and she was thrown on something that was not soft but not too hard.


    She touched something on her body and recognized the seat of the car, her heart tightening suddenly.


    Really took her into the car.


    These people want to take her away!


    Realizing this, Rong Shu¡¯s body trembled.


    No, she can¡¯t be taken away, no one knows where these two are going to take her.


    If she was taken to the barren mountains, her fate could be imagined.


    to run!


    With these two words appearing in his mind, Rong Shu immediately sat up.


    But reality is often cruel.


    As soon as she sat up, a big man grabbed her arm again, cut her arm behind her back, and pressed


    her heavily on the seat.


    Rong Shu¡¯s face was sore from the rough material of the seat, and she couldn¡¯t help crying out, ¡°It


    hurts, let go!¡±


    How could the big man who restrained Rong Shu let go of her, and even went straight to her mouth


    posted the same thing.


    It¡¯s tape.


    This time, Rong Shu was the same as before, unable to make a sound.


    The big man said again, ¡°Okay, let the ropee and tie her up, we should go too, it will be very


    troublesome to stay here for too long, and it will be bad if the policee.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Another big man After answering, Rong Shu felt that her feet were bound by ropes.


    Outside, Aunt Zhang saw that Rong Shu was being held in the van. She was in a hurry to ignore the


    severe pain in her body, and wanted to stand up and rescue Rong Shu.


    But she still overestimated her injury, that fall, it hit her waist hard.


    So as soon as I stood up, I fell heavily and fell back to the ground, directly injuring the tail vertebra, and


    the pain was even worse.


    Aunt Zhang knew that she couldn¡¯t get up, and with her own strength, it was impossible to save Rong


    Shu.


    So, she turned her head to look at the passers-by around, and begged eagerly, ¡°I beg you, help me


    save mydy, as long as you save mydy, my eldest young master will definitely repay you, please.¡±


    Inside the van There are only two big men, and there are so many passers-by, as long as they get on,


    Miss Rong will definitely be rescued.


    But Aunt Zhang ignored the cowardice and indifference of people¡¯s hearts.


    These passersby meant to watch the show.


    Now that they heard Aunt Zhang asked them to help save people, they immediately began to retreat,


    and some even dispersed directly and left here, the meaning of not saving is vividly expressed.


    They do sympathize with the girl who was brought into the car, but sympathy does not mean that they


    must act bravely. What if they are injured?


    People are selfish, and they want to protect themselves more than to save others.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Aunt Zhang saw that none of these passersby were willing to step forward to help, her heart was cold,


    and deep despair welled up on her face and eyes.


    She pointed at these people with trembling fingers, ¡°You¡­you¡­¡±


    The people she pointed to turned their heads and looked away, not daring to look at her with a guilty


    conscience.


    Because they also know their indifference.


    In the end, Aunt Zhang watched helplessly as the van drove away and was helpless, lying on the


    ground crying heartbroken, full of self-me.


    She med herself for not taking good care of Miss Rong and not saving Miss Rong.


    ¡°Mr. Fu, something seems to have happened in front of you, and there are a lot of people around.¡± Not


    far away, on a Maybach that was heading here, Assistant Zhang looked at the crowd in front and


    couldn¡¯t help saying.


    Fu Jingting was originally not interested in liveliness or anything, but this time, for some reason, looking


    at the group of people in front of him, he felt very uneasy.


    The car was parked in a parking space not far behind the crowd. Assistant Zhang opened the door to


    get out of the car. He wanted to open the door of the back seat, but Fu Jingting drove down by himself.


    Fu Jingting squinted and stared at those people, ¡°Go and see what happened.¡±


    ¡°Hey?¡± Assistant Zhang was a little surprised at hismand.


    Because Assistant Zhang knew very well that Fu Jingting was a person who didn¡¯t like to watch the fun.


    That¡¯s why when I hear Fu Jingting¡¯s words now, I have such a big reaction.


    However, Assistant Zhang didn¡¯t ask Fu Jingting why he suddenly wanted to watch the fun, and turned


    around and walked towards the crowd.


    When he came to the periphery of the crowd, Assistant Zhang heard words like van, big man,


    kidnapping and so on.


    Based on these words, he quickly concluded in his mind what had happened.


    Someone was kidnapped by a big guy driving a van.


    In broad daylight, the kidnapping was carried out at the gate of the First Hospital, and he was too


    daring.


    Just when Assistant Zhang wanted to go back to Fu Jingting and report to Fu Jingting what happened,


    a familiar cry suddenly came.


    The cry made Assistant Zhang¡¯s face change instantly.


    This is¡­ Aunt Zhang¡¯s voice!


    Could it be possible¡­


    Assistant Zhang didn¡¯t dare to think about it any longer, and quickly pushed through the crowd to see if


    the crying person in the middle of the crowd was Aunt Zhang.


    Not far away, Fu Jingting saw Assistant Zhang¡¯s face suddenly changed, and saw Assistant Zhang


    suddenly and eagerly get into the crowd, and his anxiety became more and more intense.


    He couldn¡¯t stand, and walked over with long legs.


    Over there, Assistant Zhang had sessfully squeezed into the center of the crowd, and saw Aunt


    Zhang who was lying on the ground, her posture twisted, and she couldn¡¯t stop crying.


    For a moment, Assistant Zhang waspletely stunned.


    Aunt Zhang was surrounded by the crowd, crying so desperately and helplessly, and the crowd pointed


    at Aunt Zhang, talking about kidnapping.


    So it¡¯s already clear that Miss Rong has been kidnapped.


    Because Aunt Zhang apanied Miss Rong to review her eyes, and now only Aunt Zhang is there,


    and Miss Rong is not seen, so the only one who has been kidnapped can be Miss Rong.


    ¡°Aunt Zhang!¡± Assistant Zhang shouted.


    When Aunt Zhang heard his voice, she stopped crying, then immediately raised her head and turned to


    look over.


    Seeing that it was really Assistant Zhang, Aunt Zhang hurriedly shouted, ¡°Acheng, hurry up, save Miss


    Rong, Miss Rong was taken away!¡±


    Sure enough!


    The guess was verified, Assistant Zhang took a deep breath and was about to speak.


    Amidst the coldness , a voice mixed with endless anger sounded, ¡°What did you say? Rong Shu was


    taken away?¡±


    It was Fu Jingting.


    He didn¡¯t know when he squeezed out the crowd and came in, just when he heard Aunt Zhang¡¯s words,


    his pupils shrank instantly.


    No wonder he felt uneasy when he saw the crowd.


    It turned out that it was Rong Shu who was taken away!


    ¡°Eldest young master¡­¡± Aunt Zhang was a little afraid to face Fu Jingting.


    After all, Fu Jingting gave Rong Shu to her to take good care of her.


    But she didn¡¯t finish it. Instead, she lost Rong Shu, so she was ashamed of Fu Jingting¡¯s trust.


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t know what Aunt Zhang was thinking, and he didn¡¯t want to know. He came to Aunt


    Zhang in three steps, clenching his fists tightly, and asked in a cold and ruthless voice, ¡°You just said


    that Rong Shu was taken away by someone. Well, who took it away?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Aunt Zhang hurriedly shook her head, ¡°I only know that they were two big men. Those


    two big men looked fierce. They should be other people¡¯s thugs. They took Miss Rong directly into a


    van and took them away.¡±


    ¡°Van!¡± Fu Jingting gritted his teeth, ¡°Where did the van go? Where¡¯s the license te?¡±


    ¡°Going to the front, I don¡¯t know the license te, the van doesn¡¯t have a license te.¡± Aunt Zhang


    replied.


    Fu Jingting closed his eyes fiercely, only to open them for a few seconds, suppressing the violent


    emotions in his heart, then turned around to squeeze out the crowd, and drove in the direction pointed


    by Aunt Zhang, obviously wanting to chase the van.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 427-428

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 427-428


    Chapter 427


    ¡°Mr. Fu¡­¡± Assistant Zhang stretched out his hand, trying to stop Fu Jingting toote, so he could only


    watch him disappear at the end of the road.


    There was no way, Assistant Zhang could only put his hands down and looked at Aunt Zhang, ¡°Aunt


    Zhang, Mr. Fu should be chasing that van.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good.¡± Aunt Zhang breathed a sigh of relief and nodded again and again. , wipe


    away the tears and stop crying.


    In her opinion, as long as the eldest young master takes action, everything can be solved.


    ¡°By the way, Aunt Zhang, why are you lying on the ground?¡± Assistant Zhang then remembered that


    when he saw Aunt Zhang, Aunt Zhang was lying on the ground and never got up, and her posture was


    so weird.


    Aunt Zhang rubbed her waist backhand and smiled bitterly, ¡°When Miss Rong was arrested, I went up


    to try to get her out, but she was pushed to the ground and fell to her waist. Now I can¡¯t get up.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Assistant Zhang raised his voice.


    No wonder Aunt Zhang never got up.


    It turned out to be injured!


    And the injury is not clear!


    ¡°No, I have to take you to the hospital.¡± With that, Assistant Zhang stepped forward, picked up Aunt


    Zhang horizontally, and hurried to the First Hospital.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Soon, Aunt Zhang was sent to the CT room of the Department of Orthopedics.


    Assistant Zhang stood outside the CT, and while waiting, he took out his mobile phone and dialed Fu


    Jingting¡¯s number.


    Fu Jingting clung to the steering wheel tightly, staring at the crossroads ahead with cold eyes, and the


    low pressure all over his body plummeted.


    Crossroads¡­


    He doesn¡¯t know where to go now.


    Because he didn¡¯t know that it was the road he took with Rong Shu¡¯s van!


    ¡°Damn it!¡± Fu Jingting clenched his fists and thumped the steering wheel gloomily.


    At this moment, the mobile phone in the pocket rang.


    Fu Jingting took a deep breath and managed to calm down. Then he pulled the car to the side of the


    road and stopped. Then he took out his mobile phone and took a look, answered the call, ¡°Speak!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Fu, about Miss Rong, I have already called the police. And I have also called the traffic control


    department to ask the traffic control department to check the monitoring of all road sections in the city,


    and the van should be locked soon.¡± Assistant Zhang said quickly.


    Hearing this, Fu Jingting¡¯splexion improved a lot, ¡°Very good, after the track of the van is locked


    over there, it will be sent to my mobile phone immediately.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡± Assistant Zhang nodded.


    Fu Jingting squeezed the phone tightly and said, ¡°Also, send the bodyguards of the first squadron to


    come to me. After the trace of the van is found, I will immediately go to save people with me.¡±


    Aunt Zhang said that it was two big men who took Rong Shu away. Those two big men were just thugs.


    The one who really kidnapped Rong Shu was the man behind the two big men. There was no way to


    know whether that person had other thugs.


    Therefore, just in case, in order to rescue Rong Shu smoothly, it is necessary to send more people


    . ¡°Yes.¡± Assistant Zhang responded.


    Fu Jingting put down his phone and sat in the car, forcing himself to wait calmly and patiently, waiting


    for the result from the traffic control department and the arrival of the bodyguards.


    And now there is nothing else to do but wait.


    He can only hope that nothing will happen to Rong Shu.


    Fu Jingting lowered his eyes, covering the emotions in his eyes. His fingers kept tapping on the


    steering wheel without rhythm, and his voice was extraordinarily messy, showing his inner irritability


    and disorder.


    He was thinking, who the hell took Rong Shu.


    Gu Yaotian?


    Or the one who killed himst time in a car ident?


    Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes.


    Both of them are possible, but among them, Gu Yaotian is the most likely


    Because the hatred between Gu Yaotian and Rong Shu is the most direct, and something happened


    recently, it is the most reasonable reason to take action against Rong Shu.


    Of course, it¡¯s also possible that the person who caused him to have a car ident, because recently,


    he and Rong Shu got a little closer, and that person is very likely to attack Rong Shu because of this,


    so as to achieve the purpose of causing him pain.


    But no matter who it is, he will not let it go!


    On the other side, at the entrance of the out-of-city expressway in Haishi, a van without a license te


    stopped by the side of the road.


    At the same time, another ckmercial vehicle pulled over and stopped.


    The doors of both cars opened at the same time.


    The two big men got out of the van and stood guard in front of the van.


    In the front, people also got off the business car. It was also a big man, and a man in a suit, with long


    hair, and a particrly coquettish and feminine appearance.


    The man stared at the van for two seconds, then walked over and stopped in front of the two big men.


    The two big men bowed respectfully to him, ¡°Fourth Young Master.¡±


    ¡°Where is the person?¡± The man called Fourth Young Master turned the jade finger on his thumb and


    asked in a hoarse voice.


    The two big men pointed to the open door of the van at the same time, ¡°People are inside.¡±


    Ye Yu stepped forward and looked into the van.


    This look happened to meet Rong Shu¡¯s eyes.


    Rong Shu¡¯s hands and feet were tied, her mouth was sealed, and she was thrown on the back seat


    unable to move. She was not stunned by the two big men.


    So she could hear the conversation outside the car just now.


    Hearing the two big men shouting ¡®Four Shao¡¯, she knew that the person who kidnapped her was the


    so-called Four Shao.


    She was very puzzled, she didn¡¯t know any of the four young masters, and no one was called the four


    young masters around.


    So she didn¡¯t know at all, what the four young masters were, why they wanted to arrest her.


    Rong Shu looked out the door.


    Now her eyesight has recovered a little bit. She can only see the outline of the human body like in the


    morning, but can see some things in a blur. This feeling is simr to being highly short-sighted and not


    wearing sses.


    Just like now, she can see a man with long smooth hair that looks like a woman standing outside the


    car door.


    Of course, she still couldn¡¯t see the man¡¯s appearance.


    But Rong Shu understood that this man was the fourth young master in the mouths of the two big men.


    And this person, she has never seen before, and has no impression.


    ¡°Woo woo!¡± Rong Shu¡¯s eyes widened, her body moved, and a sound came out of her mouth, trying to


    say something.


    The corner of Ye Yu¡¯s mouth tickled grimly, and then waved and ordered, ¡°Take off the tape from her


    mouth.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± A big man replied, then got into the car, grabbed Rong Shu¡¯s cor, and lifted Rong Shu¡¯s upper


    body up. She got up, and ripped off the tape from her mouth.


    After tearing it off, the big man forcefully threw Rong Shu on the seat back.


    Rong Shu¡¯s back mmed against the somewhat hard backrest, and the pain caused her brows to


    wrinkle, she groaned, her clothes and hair were messed up.


    In addition, there was also her mouth. Because the big man was pulling the tape too fiercely, not only


    was there a pain around her mouth, but there was also a red mark left, and she looked very


    embarrassed.


    But Rong Shu didn¡¯t care about this, she sat up straight, stared at the man outside the car door, and


    asked in a trembling voice, ¡°Who are you, why are you arresting me!¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who I am, the important thing is that I Catching you can achieve what I want.¡± Ye Yu


    let out a lowugh.


    Thisughter entered Rong Shu¡¯s ears, making her body tense and her scalp tingling.


    Because this smile is really terrifying, and the maliciousness in it is terrifying.


    ¡°Purpose¡­¡± Rong Shu took a deep breath, tried to calm herself down, and asked, ¡°What purpose? If I


    remember correctly, we don¡¯t know each other, and I¡¯ve never met you, so I don¡¯t think I can What


    purpose is it for you?¡±


    ¡°No, you can!¡± The man leaned in and approached her, his voice lowered, even more hoarse, ¡°Who


    made you the woman Ye Hanchuan cares about.¡±


    ¡°Ye Hanchuan?¡± Rong Shu frowned.


    who is it?


    Chapter 428


    Rong Shu searched around in her mind, but she didn¡¯t realize when she met another person named Ye


    Hanchuan.


    However, the name Ye Hanchuan was inexplicably familiar to her, as if she had heard it somewhere.


    Where is it¡­


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Ye Yu turned his head back, and after a gloomy light shed in his eyes, he turned his


    fingers and said again, ¡°I¡¯ve been looking for Ye Hanchuan for several years, and it¡¯s hard to find him,


    but he¡¯s very capable. It¡¯s not too small, so I can¡¯t do anything to him, so I can only turn my eyes to


    you.¡±


    He reached out his hand and raised Rong Shu¡¯s chin.


    His cold fingers seemed to have no body temperature, and her body shivered involuntarily, and a trace


    of fear appeared in her eyes.


    Yes, fear.


    Her intuition told him.


    This man is too scary.


    ¡°Transfer to me¡­¡± Rong Shu swallowed her saliva and asked with trembling red lips, ¡°Why me?¡±


    ¡°I just said that you are the woman Ye Hanchuan cares about, so if I want to deal with him, I can only


    Start from you, as long as I catch you, he will definitely catch up to save you, and then I can kill him.¡±


    Ye Yujie smiled.


    Rong Shu shuddered again, ¡°You¡­you want to kill?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not at ease if you don¡¯t kill him!¡± Ye Yu admitted generously that he just wanted to kill.


    He is the fourth son of that old man Ye Guochen, and the fourth illegitimate child.


    When the old man was young, he was very good at ying with women, so illegitimate children were


    born one after another, and they only had sons. There were three in front of him and several more


    behind.


    These illegitimate sons all want to be the heirs of the Ye family and get everything in the Ye


    family, so they never stop fighting in private, Ye Guochen knows it, and never stops them, so these


    illegitimate sons will no longer restrain, and they will kill each other to death.


    Finally, after a dozen illegitimate children, dead dead, disabled, and exiled abroad, only he and the


    other four were left.


    However, just when the five of them thought that an heir would be born between them, they didn¡¯t


    expect that old Ye Guochen, from the beginning to the end, did not intend to let these illegitimate sons


    inherit the Ye family, but kept secretly looking for the one born by the right wife. Son, the only orthodox


    young master of the Ye family.


    However, the orthodox young master of the Ye family was kicked out of the Ye family by Ye Guochen


    with his own mother when he was five years old, so these illegitimate children never regarded Ye


    Hanchuan as an opponent, but unexpectedly, Ye Guochen I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because I¡¯m old or sick,


    and I start to miss my wife and my youngest son, so I ask people to find the youngest son ande


    back to grab the inheritance position with them.


    They have fought so many brothers and worked so hard just to be the heir and inherit the Ye


    family, so why should an orthodox young master who grew up outside suddenly appear and want to


    snatch them.


    So the five of them temporarily put down their hatred for each other, and decided to unanimously deal


    with Ye Hanchuan first. Who made Ye Hanchuan a legitimate child and the most qualified to be the


    heir?


    And he obtained Ye Hanchuan¡¯s location earlier than the other four. After determining who Ye


    Hanchuan was, he sent people to secretly create trouble for Ye Hanchuan, causing Ye Hanchuan to die


    in an ident, but they were all killed by Ye Hanchuan one by one. Crack avoided.


    So he couldn¡¯t bear it any longer, and then he came over in person, intending to clean up Ye


    Hanchuan, but it was still unsessful. Then, at this moment, he found that Ye Hanchuan was walking


    very close to a woman, so he asked someone to check this. The woman nned to use this woman to


    lead Ye Hanchuan to the trap he set, and then kill Ye Hanchuan in one fell swoop.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t know what Ye Yu was thinking, she just looked at this man in horror, ¡°You are too


    scary.¡±


    Whether it was the man in front of her, Gu Manyin and Gu Yaotian.


    Are these people heartless?


    If you don¡¯t move, you¡¯re going to kill someone.


    ¡°Am I scary?¡± Ye Yu listened to Rong Shu¡¯s description of herself, not only was she not angry, but she


    laughed happily, but theughter was particrly gloomy, ¡°You¡¯re right, I¡¯m really scary, and I like this


    one. It¡¯s a scary feeling, it¡¯s scary, that¡¯s how I show my greatness!¡±


    He opened his hands and tilted his head slightly, as if he had given up on me.


    The corners of Rong Shu¡¯s mouth twitched, quite speechless.


    This person, the second sickness!


    ¡°Four young masters!¡± At this moment, a big man suddenly said in Ye Yu.


    Ye Yu frowned and turned his head, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± The


    big man held the phone, ¡°I have sent Ye Hanchuan the news that Rong Shu was taken away by us.¡±


    ¡°Did he reply?¡± Ye Yu asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡± The big man nodded, ¡°replied three words and said we¡¯re ¡®you dare!''¡± The


    big man showed him the phone and nced at it.


    Ye Yu snorted disdainfully when he saw the above three words, ¡°It seems that he is really angry, which


    is a good thing. He immediately replied, saying that he wanted to save Rong Shu, so he would go to


    Yunwu Mountain.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± The big man Answered, and then went to the side to reply to the message.


    Rong Shu said, ¡°You think too much, how could that persone to save me.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Ye Yu turned his head back, ¡°You said he wouldn¡¯t save you?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that person definitely won¡¯t, because I don¡¯t know any Ye Hanchuan, that means he doesn¡¯t know


    me very well either. Your so-called he cares about me ispletely false. In this case, how could he


    come back to save me, so I advise you not to waste your energy on calcting this. , let me go back.¡±


    Rong Shu looked at him with a heart.


    She hoped he would listen to her.


    Because she really didn¡¯t think that Ye Hanchuan knew her, this person must have made a mistake.


    So it was finally confirmed that if Ye Hanchuan didn¡¯t know her, maybe this person might let her go.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know him?¡± Ye Yuughed out loud as if he heard a big joke.


    Hearing his smile, Rong Shu¡¯s scalp went numb, ¡°What are youughing at?¡±


    Ye Yu wrapped his arms, ¡°Ye Hanchuan didn¡¯t tell him his true identity, but it doesn¡¯t matter, it doesn¡¯t


    matter, the important thing is that you know him. Ye Hanchuan, and Ye Hanchuan really cares about


    you, so he will definitelye to save you, believe in his own charm.¡±


    Ye Yu loosened her chin and wiped her face.


    Rong Shu felt as if there was a poisonous snake crawling on her face, making her goosebumps all over


    her body, and her neck kept leaning back, trying to avoid him.


    Ye Yu also let go of her, ¡°Okay, just stay obedient, as long as you are obedient, after I kill Ye Hanchuan,


    maybe I will be merciful and spare your life, if you are not obedient, wait for Ye Hanchuan. After Han


    Chuanes over, I will kill the two of you together, anyway, Ye Hanchuan loves you, and I can be


    considered as fulfilling his wish to be with you, maybe he will thank my fourth brother at that time.¡±


    After speaking, He retracted his hand and left the van.


    Rong Shu¡¯s body was trembling, her face was pale, and her eyes were full of fear.


    This person wants to kill her too!


    What kind of mercy, spare her life, is just a casual talk.


    Because she has seen this person¡¯s face, how could this person let her go?


    Furthermore, even if I really let her go and spare her life, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t let her go back intact. Maybe


    she will gouge her eyes, cut her tongue, and break her hands and feet, so that she can¡¯t be exposed.


    He goes back with any clues.


    Thinking of this, Rong Shu felt a chill in her heart, and her eyes were filled with despair.


    Because she felt that the possibility of her falling into such an end was very high, even if Ah Qi and the


    others would find a way to save her, she might have been executed by this person before they could


    find her.


    what to do?


    Rong Shu bit her lower lip, her eyes moist.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 429-430

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 429-430


    Chapter 429 The n continues


    At this moment, Rong Shu¡¯s heart was full of despair, and she hoped that someone could immediately


    appear in front of her to save her, no matter who it was, as long as it could save her.


    But this idea is obviously an extravagant hope.


    Rong Shu closed her eyes in despair, and a figure shed in her mind.


    But the figure quickly dissipated, leaving her unable to capture who it was.


    But her intuition tells her that she misses him very much now and hopes that he will save her.


    Outside the van, a big man with a mobile phone came to Ye Yu again, ¡°Fourth Young Master, the


    location of Yunwu Mountain has been sent.¡±


    Ye Yu nced at the mobile phone and said he knew.


    Afterwards, another big man walked over with a dignified face, ¡°The Fourth Young Master is not good.


    Now the traffic control department in Jiangcheng is strictly checking the surveince of each road


    section to find our whereabouts.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Ye Yu¡¯s face sank, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Ye Hanchuan did it?¡±


    ¡°No, Ye Hanchuan doesn¡¯t have that much energy yet, so he can ask the traffic control department to


    mobilize the city¡¯s surveince, and the person who mobilized the city¡¯s surveince to find us is Fu


    Jingting, the president of the Fu Group. ¡°


    He?¡± Ye Yu frowned.


    He knew that the owner of the Fu family, the chairman and president of the Fu Group, was of the same


    ss as the old man.


    Therefore, this person can indeed make the national traffic control department mobilize the monitoring


    of the whole city.


    However¡­


    a dim light shed in Ye Yu¡¯s eyes, ¡°Are you sure that Fu Jingting is looking for us by mobilizing the


    city¡¯s surveince?¡±


    ¡°I am sure, because the people we stayed in Jiangcheng clearly heard that Fu Jingting was looking for


    someone to take Rong Shu away. Van.¡± The big man nodded affirmatively.


    Ye Yu gritted his teeth, his breath was very heavy, ¡°Why did he find our van?¡±


    Could it be that Fu Jingting has anything to do with Rong Shu?


    This spection was soon confirmed, and the big man lowered his head and replied, ¡°Because Rong


    Shu is Fu Jingting¡¯s ex-wife, and Fu Jingting cares about this ex-wife very much, so now that Rong Shu


    is taken away by us, he will definitely take action to save people.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Ye Yu¡¯s face changed suddenly, ¡°They still have such a rtionship? When you investigated


    Rong Shu, why didn¡¯t you find out?¡±


    If they had known that Rong Shu was someone Fu Jingting cared about, then he would not have made


    this n. implement.


    Because Fu Jingting¡¯s power is not something he can resist, and this is a sea market, and his


    manpower is limited. Against Fu Jingting, he can only lose.


    Moreover, he has also heard about Fu Jingting¡¯s character that must be reported, so once Fu Jingting


    chases after him, he will definitely not be able to escape.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± Ye Yu¡¯s chest was bulging.


    The big man lowered his head, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Four Young Masters, this matter is our negligence. You only


    asked us to check the rtionship between Rongshu and Ye Hanchuan, so we didn¡¯t check the


    rtionship between Rongshu and Ye Hanchuan. That¡¯s why¡­¡± The


    following words, The big man didn¡¯t say anything.


    Ye Yu looked at him with scarlet eyes, and finally suddenly clenched his fist and mmed it into the big


    man¡¯s face.


    The big man covered his beaten face, buried his head even lower, and apologized again, ¡°I¡¯m sorry


    Four Young Masters!¡±


    Ye Yu squeezed his fists and clucked, and his voice was cold in the ice hell, ¡°You should be d that I


    am still here. I need you to do things, or I will abolish you now!¡±


    Hearing this, a trace of panic shed in the big man¡¯s eyes, his muscles were clearly knotted, and a


    punch seemed to kill a person¡¯s character, which would make him tremble with fear.


    Just because the person in front of him is a lunatic, and he will never forget the way this lunatic tortures


    people.


    If he falls into the hands of this lunatic, he will definitely peel off his skin if he doesn¡¯t die.


    But fortunately, the lunatic let him go temporarily, which made him heave a sigh of relief.


    Thinking of this, the big man took a deep breath, barely calmed down and asked, ¡°Fourth Young


    Master, what should we do now? Send people back?¡±


    ¡°Send it back?¡± Ye Yu narrowed his eyes, ¡°Do you think Fu Jingting will not be held ountable if we


    send it back? It¡¯s absolutely impossible.¡±


    From the moment they kidnapped Rong Shu, they and Fu Jingting became enmity. , it is impossible to


    reconcile just because people are sent back.


    Ye Yu squeezed the palm of his hand, and said in a somber voice, ¡°The n will continue.¡± ¡°Hey?¡± The


    big man was


    shocked, ¡°Do you really want to continue?¡±


    If we are tied, Fu Jingting will not let us go no matter if we put it back or not. If that¡¯s the case, we might


    as well use people to the end.¡± The big man


    nodded, ¡°Fourth Young Master said yes.¡±


    ¡°But we can¡¯t continue here. If you stop, let me know immediately, set off for Yunwu Mountain, and


    also, keep Rong Shu¡¯s mouth shut, so that she won¡¯t let her shout on the road for a while and attract


    people¡¯s attention.¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡± The big man responded and immediately went down to take pictures. Done.


    Ye Yu tugged at the long hair that he had hammered on his chest, his face twisted to the extreme.


    I thought this n was seamless and could sessfully kill Ye Hanchuan.


    However, I didn¡¯t expect that Fu Jingting was actually dragged in.


    Now that Fu Jingting is involved, the future of the n ispletely out of his expectation and control.


    He doesn¡¯t know what will happen in the future. Is it still as nned at the beginning, to deal with Ye


    Hanchuan smoothly, or because of Fu Jingting¡¯s participation , his n failed and ended up in the


    hands of Fu Jingting or Ye Hanchuan, no one knew.


    So in the current situation, we can only gamble on what kind of result will be blocked.


    In short, no matter what, the arrow is on the string, and it has to be sent.


    In any case, he has to implement the n sessfully!


    Clenching his fists, Ye Yu turned around and returned to hismercial car.


    Soon , several cars drove off the ramp next to the highway entrance.


    After all, neither the van nor hismercial vehicle were photographed, so they could not enter the


    expressway, but could only enter ordinary roads.


    And there is less monitoring on ordinary highways, which is conducive to their concealment.


    On the other side, Fu Jingting at the intersection received a call from Assistant Zhang, ¡°Mr. Fu, the


    traffic control department has roughly grasped the driving route of the van. After the van leaves the


    First Hospital, turn left at the southeast intersection. , and then drove in the direction out of the city, and


    the traffic control department also contacted the toll booth on the expressway, and the toll booth has


    confirmed that the van


    is indeed seen.¡± ¡°Really!¡± Fu Jingting squeezed his phone.


    Assistant Zhang nodded, ¡°Yes, in addition to this, there is anothermercial vehicle and a small


    pickup. I think this is a group of people. These three vehicles parked there for about ten minutes, and


    then left the ramp. Now .¡±


    ¡°I know, send me the route that the ramp will lead to.¡± Fu Jingting grabbed the steering wheel with one


    hand and ordered.


    Assistant Zhang nodded, ¡°Yes.¡± After the


    call ended, Fu Jingting temporarily put down the phone, and then continued to wait.


    After waiting for about two minutes, the phone vibrated.


    He picked it up immediately and saw that it was the route map sent by Assistant Zhang. He clicked it


    and read it, then closed the page, turned the car key, started the car, and drove towards the


    intersection on the left.


    And behind his car, there are several ck cars following closely.


    At the same time, in a certain room of the Mirage Hotel, Li Chuan was sitting in front of theputer,


    tapping on the keyboard with both hands. His originally gentle and handsome face was now terrifying,


    and his eyes were scarlet. Yes, there is a chilling killing intent in it.


    ¡°Ye Yu, if you dare to kidnap her, if I don¡¯t tear you to pieces, I¡¯m not Li Chuan!¡± Li Chuan gritted his


    teeth, his voice full of sternness.


    Chapter 430 Start Tracking


    As he cursed Ye Yu, his hands kept moving.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    He was looking for Rong Shu¡¯s whereabouts at the moment.


    Ye Yu asked someone to send him a message, telling him that Rong Shu was taken away, and then


    used Rong Shu to threaten him to go, in order to achieve the purpose of murdering him.


    And Ye Yu¡¯s move really caught his weakness, and in order to save Rong Shu, he had to go.


    What he was worried about was that Yunwu Mountain was just a cover for Ye Yu.


    In case he passed, Rong Shu was not in Yunwu Mountain, but in other ces, it would be troublesome.


    So now, he had to determine where Rong Shu was taken by Ye Yu, and then he could go to the ce


    where Rong Shu was and save Rong Shu.


    Ye Yu didn¡¯t know he was a hacker, so he didn¡¯t shy away from sending him a message.


    Therefore, Ye Yu didn¡¯t know that the number that sent the message was the key for him to get Rong


    Shu down the road. He could lock the signal of this number to track and eavesdrop on Ye Yu and the


    others at the moment.


    ¡°Come on,e on, there¡¯s still half a minute.¡± Li Chuan looked at theputer screen, a line of words


    that was starting the program, and the countdown below, with undisguised urgency on his face.


    Because this short 30 seconds, in his eyes at the moment, is simply an extraordinarily long time.


    He wished that there would be no countdown, and then he could immediately know the movements of


    Ye Yu¡¯s group.


    Time passed by second by second, and soon only thest five seconds were left.


    The past twenty-five seconds made him feel like he had experienced half a century.


    Three, two, one!


    Program has started.


    Looking at the five words on theputer screen, a sh of excitement shed in Li Chuan¡¯s eyes,


    and then he immediately pressed the Enter key. There was a voiceing from the speaker next to


    him. It was a hoarse and unpleasant voice, like a jam in his throat. A person like sand was talking,


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    This voice¡­


    Li Chuan¡¯s pupils shrank, and he stood up immediately, his hands on both sides and the kneaded joints


    were all white, his arms were shaking slightly, and his body was filled with endless hatred.


    ¡°Ye, prey!¡± He gritted his teeth, and squeezed these two words out of the gap between his teeth.


    He didn¡¯t expect to be so lucky, and he heard Ye Yu¡¯s voice as soon as he heard it.


    Good, really good!


    Soon, another voice sounded, ¡°Fourth Master, Fu Jingting seems to have mastered our driving route


    and drove towards the toll gate where we stopped before.


    ¡± There was a hint of surprise.


    Li Chuan was also surprised that Fu Jingting knew that Rong Shu had been kidnapped.


    I just don¡¯t know if Fu Jingting knows who Rong Shu was kidnapped.


    And from what I said just now, Fu Jingting seems to have started tracking now. It seems that Fu


    Jingting knew that Rong Shu was kidnapped earlier than him, otherwise he would not have acted so


    fast.


    ¡°Yes, Fourth Young Master, Fu Jingting has a lot of energy. It¡¯s not surprising that he can find out our


    whereabouts so quickly.¡± The man said again.


    Ye Yu was obviously angry, and his tone became very cold, ¡°Speed ??up and reach the fork in front of


    us, let the pickup and us split up and interfere with Fu Jingting¡¯s tracking.¡±


    ¡°Why not let the van split with us? Anyway, our purpose It¡¯s just killing Ye Hanchuan, so it doesn¡¯t


    matter if Rong Shu is here or not. What¡¯s important is that Ye Hanchuan knows that Rong Shu is here.


    So Ye Hanchuan will definitely go directly to Yunwu Mountain when the timees. Transferring from


    our team can contain Fu Jingting, so that Fu Jingting can¡¯te to arrest us for the time being.¡± Dahan


    suggested.


    Ye Yu narrowed his eyes dangerously, ¡°Of course I know it¡¯s best to let Rong Shu break up with us, but


    wouldn¡¯t that be cheap for Rong Shu and Fu Jingting, anyway, Fu Jingting won¡¯t let us go, so we might


    as well kill us too. Rong Shu, Rong Shu has seen us, and keeping her alive is also our biggest


    obstacle.¡± The


    big man suddenly said, ¡°You are right.¡±


    The two focused on deploying the n, but did not notice that the breathing light of a mobile phone


    was constantly shing.


    Although their n was very thoughtful and secretive, Li Chuan knew all about it.


    Li Chuan was both angry and happy.


    The good news is that Ye Yu did not let Rong Shu divide it up. In this way, as long as he continues to


    track the mobile phone number, he can always know the location of Rong Shu, but if Rong Shu is


    separated, the mobile phone is not in Rong Shu¡¯s team. If he is here, he will lose Rong Shu¡¯s


    whereabouts.


    And what was angry was that Ye Yu, the illegitimate son who could not see the light, actually wanted to


    kill Rong Shu.


    Li Chuan couldn¡¯t stay still for a moment. After transferring the program on theputer to the mobile


    phone, he picked up his jacket and immediately walked towards the door.


    When assistant Xiao Chen saw him hurried out outside, he asked suspiciously, ¡°Brother, where are you


    going?¡±


    Li Chuan didn¡¯t answer, and ran to the elevator quickly.


    After a while, he drove away from the hotel.


    On the van going to Yunwu Mountain, the big man in the co-pilot hung up the phone after listening to


    the news reported by his colleague in themercial vehicle, and then looked back at Rong Shu, who


    was lying in the back seat with his mouth closed again, and couldn¡¯t help but speak, ¡°Brother, you said


    that this woman is very lucky. In addition to Ye Hanchuan¡¯s admirer who wille to save her, the


    owner of the dignified Fu family has alsoe to save her. Just now, Xiaosi said on the phone that Fu


    Jingting had already met her. We¡¯re chasing after us here.¡±


    Hearing this, Rong Shu¡¯s eyes widened suddenly.


    Fu Jingting?


    Is he chasing after him?


    How did he know she was kidnapped?


    She couldn¡¯t figure it out, and Rong Shu didn¡¯t think about it. She was just very excited and happy now.


    At this moment, a glimmer of hope finally appeared in her originally despairing heart.


    Because Fu Jingting chased after her, it meant that she might be safe.


    The big man in the driver¡¯s seat sighed with emotion, ¡°I¡¯m lucky, it makes me want to be a woman in my


    next life.¡±


    The big man in the co-pilotughed, ¡°It¡¯s not enough to want to be a woman, you have to be beautiful,


    otherwise some man wille to rescue you regardless of the danger. ¡± Come on, don¡¯t make trouble,


    did Xiao Si say anything else?¡± ¡°Yes, Xiao Si said Si Shao let us continue to Yunwu Mountain and let


    Xiao San and the others go the other way when they split up.¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Listening to the conversation


    between the two big men, Rong Shuxiu frowned. what do they mean? Are you going to split up? Before


    Rong Shu could understand, the car suddenly made a sharp turn. Rong Shu shook directly from the


    back seat, her forehead mmed against the car door, her face changed slightly in pain, and her mind


    was dizzy. And the big man in the co-pilot just nced at it lightly, and then took his eyes back, without


    the slightest pity for Xiangxiangxiyu. So next, Rong Shu could only be stuck between the seat and the


    back of the front seat, unable to move, the whole person was very ufortable, and he wanted to


    die. On the other side, Fu Jingting and the others havee to the charging area. He stopped the car


    temporarily and walked towards the front. A supercar was parked in front, and there was a person


    standing beside the supercar. Fu Jingting came to the man and said, ¡°The key.¡± He immediately took


    out the key of the sports car respectfully and handed it to him. After Fu Jingting got the key, he opened


    the lock of the supercar and got into the driver¡¯s seat, then drove towards the ramp. He wanted to catch


    up with the van earlier, so he had to be fast, he couldn¡¯t. Maimach is not a sports car, no matter how


    fast it is, it can¡¯t go anywhere, so no matter how fast he wants to go, he can only change the car to a


    sports car.


    So when he received the route map, he directly called the 4S store closest to the toll booth and asked


    the people in the store to drive the sports car to the toll booth to wait for him.


    Now that he has a sports car, he believes he can catch up to the van.


    So Rong Shu, wait for him, you must wait for him.


    He will definitely, intact, save her!

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 431-432

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 431-432


    Chapter 431 Fu Jingting and Li Chuan Cooperate


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes shed brightly, and then he mmed the steering wheel, and the sports car jumped


    out like a cheetah and entered the ramp.


    At the same time, several cars that followed him quickly followed.


    Speeding all the way, but after driving for about half an hour, Fu Jingting suddenly braked and stopped.


    Because there is a fork in the road ahead!


    Looking at this fork in the road, Fu Jingting¡¯s hand holding the steering wheel tightly folded it. The joints


    turned white because of too much force, and the blue veins on the back of his hands even bulged,


    showing his inner anger at the moment.


    Damn it!


    It¡¯sing to a fork so soon.


    In this way, he didn¡¯t know which way the person who captured Rong Shu went.


    Even if he had a road map of where these forked roads lead to, it would not help.


    Because once he made a mistake and walked on a different path with those people, he would miss the


    best time and opportunity to rescue Rong Shu.


    Thinking of this, Fu Jingting took a deep breath, tried his best to suppress the stormy waves in his


    heart, calmed himself down temporarily, then took out his mobile phone and called Assistant Zhang.


    ¡°Mr. Fu.¡± Assistant Zhang knew that Fu Jingting would contact him frequently, so he always stayed by


    the phone. As soon as Fu Jingting called, he would answer it immediately.


    ¡°Can you find out that the group of people is walking on the road that forks in the south of the city?¡± Fu


    Jingting slid his Adam¡¯s apple and asked in a deep voice.


    Assistant Zhang shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Fu, I thought about this before, so I contacted the traffic


    control department in advance, hoping to lock the monitoring of the fork road, but the supervision


    department told me that the The bifurcation road is not monitored.¡±


    ¡°There is no monitoring¡­¡± Fu Jingting squeezed the phone tightly, as if to smash it.


    Without monitoring, it means losing track of that group of people.


    Then it would be even more difficult to save Rong Shu.


    Assistant Zhang obviously knew this, and after pondering for a while, he said again, ¡°Why not, Mr. Fu,


    how about you and those bodyguards divide into three teams and chase the three paths of the fork?


    Although you chose thest one. , it may not be the road that Miss Rong is on, but at least when you


    are not around, our people can still save Miss Rong.¡±


    Fu Jingting closed his eyes, and when he opened them, there was only determination left in his eyes. ¡°I


    know that.¡±


    He hung up the phone, opened the door to get out of the car, and walked towards the first bodyguard


    car behind.


    When the people in the car saw himing, they got out of the car immediately, ¡°Mr. Fu.¡±


    ¡°Arrange your people so that they can be divided into three teams, two of which will chase the other


    two, and the other two will follow me. , take this road,¡± he said, pointing to the leftne.


    Because that road, the speed limit is 100 kilometers, which is higher than the other twones, and


    belongs to the expressne.


    So he was thinking, if those people wanted to take Rong Shu out of the sea as soon as possible, then


    the probability of taking the expressne was the greatest.


    Of course, nothing is absolute, but he wants to take a gamble.


    The captain of the bodyguard nodded, ¡°I know about President Fu, so I¡¯ll make arrangements.¡±


    ¡°Hurry up.¡± Fu Jingting hummed and urged.


    The captain of the bodyguard responded and began to arrange.


    About ten minutester, the seven cars were divided into three groups. Two cars entered the middle


    lane and the rightmostne respectively, while the remaining three cars followed Fu Jingting.


    After all, Fu Jingting is the big boss, so of course there are more people to protect him.


    Just when Fu Jingting returned to the sports car and was about to set off again, there was a sudden


    honk of horns behind him, urging him to give way.


    Fu Jingting squinted to the left front mirror and saw a ck big G.


    And the big g made him recognize at a nce that it belonged to Li Chuan.


    He had seen it in Repulse Bay before, and when he saw Li Chuan, he got into this car with the same


    license te.


    So in the current situation, Li Chuan also knew that Rong Shu was kidnapped, and then chased after


    him?


    And Li Chuan was able to catch up here, which means that Li Chuan might have some clues about


    Rong Shu¡¯s whereabouts.


    Thinking of this, Fu Jingting pursed his thin lips, started the car and tried a distance ahead, then turned


    the steering wheel to the left, the body drifted, and it fell in front of the approaching Big G.


    squeak!


    The big g braked sharply, and the wheels made a harsh sound as they rubbed against the ground.


    The window rolled down, and Li Chuan stuck his head out with a grim expression on his face. With red


    eyes, he shouted at the sports car in front of him, ¡°Get out of the way, or I¡¯ll crash into it!¡±


    He just wanted to save Rong Shu quickly. , but now there is an inexplicable guy suddenly blocking his


    car.


    If this guy doesn¡¯t listen to him and step aside obediently, he will definitely do what he says and hit him


    directly.


    He will never allow anyone to dy him in saving people!


    Fu Jingting naturally heard Li Chuan¡¯s terrifying threat, but he was not afraid at all, just frowned,


    opened the door and got out of the car, and walked towards Li Chuan¡¯s car.


    Li Chuan also saw him, his eyes were a little more violent, and there was a little more confusion.


    Obviously, he didn¡¯t expect that it was Fu Jingting who stopped his car.


    ng ng!


    Fu Jingting knocked on Big G¡¯s car window.


    Li Chuan rolled down the car window, ¡°Fu Jingting!¡±


    ¡°Are you here to save Rong Shu?¡± Fu Jingting looked at him and asked.


    Li Chuan narrowed his eyes and said nothing.


    Fu Jingting raised his chin, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take it as your acquiescence, and I¡¯m here to save her, but now


    there¡¯s a fork in the road, I don¡¯t know which way the person who took Rong Shu took away, so I I want


    to ask you, do you know? Since you are able to catch up here, should have obtained the route to take


    away Rong Shu¡¯s group from other channels. ¡°


    ¡°I know so what?¡± Don¡¯t know what to do? Li Chuan gritted his teeth and said.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes shed a sh of light, which was fleeting, and then said with a very serious


    expression, ¡°You know of course it¡¯s a good thing, we can rescue Rong Shu quickly, and from what you


    mean by this sentence Look, you really know which way those people are going, right, Li Chuan, let¡¯s


    work together. ¡°


    ¡°Why should I cooperate with you?¡± Li Chuan raised his head slightly and stared at Fu Jingting


    condescendingly.


    Fu Jingting was not angry at him for deliberately looking down on him, because he just wanted to find


    Rong Shu now, so he was willing to forgive all these.


    ¡°Why? Fu Jingting pointed to the three or two bodyguard cars behind, ¡°Because I have a lot of staff,


    and you only have one person, no one knows how many people took Rong Shu away. Do you think you


    alone can sessfully rescue Rong Shu?¡± Shu? ¡°


    This made Li Chuan¡¯s face change, and he had nothing to say.


    Indeed, no one knew how many people Ye Yu brought with him. If there were a lot of people, he really


    had no chance of winning.


    He was just anxious to chase after him . , rescued Rong Shu, but ignored such an important point.


    Looking back through the rearview mirror, Li Chuan lowered his eyelids and seemed to be hesitating


    when he saw the three seven-seater bodyguard cars.


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t rush him, just cold He looked at him coldly.


    Because Fu Jingting knew that he would agree in the end.


    Sure enough, after ten seconds, Li Chuan squeezed the steering wheel fiercely, and finally agreed,


    ¡°Okay, I will cooperate with you, I hope your People, can sessfully rescue my sister. ¡°


    ¡°Of course it will.¡± Fu Jingting nodded affirmatively, ¡°So now you can tell me which way Rong Shu and


    the others took? ¡°


    ¡°The one on the far left, they went to Yunwu Mountain.¡± ¡°Li Chuan looked towards thene on the far


    left and replied in a gloomy voice.


    Chapter 432 Encountering a traffic jam


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Fu Jingting followed, ¡°It really is the one I thought!¡±


    He was guessing just now that those people were walking in the highest speedne.


    Now it has been confirmed that this is the case.


    Fu Jingting couldn¡¯t even think about it, how did Li Chuan know that those people were walking in the


    leftne, and he couldn¡¯t even think about why Li Chuan knew that those people went to Yunwu


    Mountain.


    Just because these are not the most important, the most important thing is that they have to chase


    after them and rescue Rong Shu.


    Only after people are rescued, these will naturally be known.


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t dy any longer, he quickly turned back to his sports car, and drove out without first.


    Seeing him running in front of him, Li Chuan thumped the steering wheel angrily, then restarted the car


    and chased after him without dy.


    The three bodyguard cars in the back naturally followed quickly.


    Although thisne has a maximum speed limit of 100 kilometers, Fu Jingting did notply with it. He


    directly increased the speed by 150 kilometers and was still elerating.


    His sports car can run up to four hundred upwards, so as long as it doesn¡¯t exceed the dynamic vision


    of his eyes, he can keep elerating.


    One hundred six, one hundred seven, one hundred eight¡­


    The other cars on the road were frightened when they saw Fu Jingting¡¯s life-threatening drive, and


    quickly slowed down and drove aside to avoid being hit by Fu Jingting¡¯s crazy car.


    Later, Li Chuan saw that Fu Jingting was driving so fast. Although he knew that Fu Jingting was eager


    to save Rong Shu, his heart was still filled with jealousy.


    He didn¡¯t want to lose to Fu Jingting. The age difference made him lose to Fu Jingting once. He could


    only watch Fu Jingting marry Rong Shu, but he had to imitate Fu Jingting¡¯s previous appearance to get


    along with Rong Shu.


    Now, Rong Shu and Fu Jingting finally divorced, and his chance came again, so no matter what, he


    didn¡¯t want to lose to Fu Jingting in any way.


    Thinking about it, I immediately started to increase the elerator to speed up my car.


    However, the big g is already a heavy-duty motor vehicle, and no matter how fast it is, it can¡¯t be faster


    than Fu Jingting¡¯s supercar, so that in the end, Li Chuan was left far behind by Fu Jingting.


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t know Li Chuan¡¯s thoughts ofpeting with him at all, and now all his thoughts were


    on Rong Shu.


    He looked at the road sign with the words Yunwu Mountain hanging on the road ahead, and slowly


    clenched the hand holding the steering wheel.


    Rong Shu, wait for me!


    On the other side, in themercial car, Ye Yu looked at the time and asked the driver, ¡°How long will


    it take to get to Yunwu Mountain?¡±


    ¡°Almost half an hour.¡± The driver replied.


    Hearing this answer, Ye Yu nodded slightly, ¡°Hurry up and try to arrive in 20 minutes.¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± The driver looked at the traffic in front of him, a little embarrassed, ¡°Fourth Young Master, can¡¯t


    hurry, the one in front The traffic flow has slowed down, and it is estimated that there is an ident on


    the road ahead, so we can only maintain this speed at present, and we don¡¯t know if there will be traffic


    jams, if there is a traffic jam, we will not be able to reach Yunwu Mountain within half an hour.¡±


    Hearing this Ye Yu¡¯s face was distorted and ugly, ¡°Damn it, there will be no ident sooner orter, but


    it happens at this time.¡±


    ¡°No way, we can only say that we are unlucky.¡± The driver sighed.


    Ye Yu clenched his fists. Although he was very angry, he had to admit that this was indeed the truth.


    Because of bad luck, he provoked Fu Jingting.


    Because of bad luck, I couldn¡¯t get to Yunwu Mountain as soon as possible.


    boom!


    The more Ye Yu thought about it, the more angry he became. He finally mmed his fist on the seat,


    and asked in a gloomy voice, ¡°Has everything been arranged over Yunwu Mountain?


    ¡± The shout from the phone turned to look at him and replied, ¡°As long as Ye Hanchuan sets foot there,


    he won¡¯t even think about leaving alive.¡±


    These words made Ye Yu feel a lot better, ¡°Very good.¡± The


    corners of his mouth twitched, and he closed his eyes in satisfaction.


    in the back of the van.


    Rong Shu could feel that the speed of the car was significantly slower, and the big man driving in front


    was still honking his horn irritably from time to time.


    This made Rong Shu couldn¡¯t help being very excited, because she knew that this should be a traffic


    jam.


    Traffic jam is good.


    In this way, Fu Jingting has a higher probability of catching them.


    But she just doesn¡¯t know if Fu Jingting can catch up smoothly or not. She doesn¡¯t know if there is a


    fork on the road, but after walking so far, the probability of a fork is quite high.


    If there is a fork in the road, I don¡¯t know if Fu Jingting can choose the right one.


    If she chooses the right one, she will be saved. If she chooses the wrong one¡­


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyelids droop, and her lips are bitten.


    No, no, don¡¯t think about it.


    She was murdered by Gu Manyin several times before, but Fu Jingting showed up in time to save her.


    This time, it should be the same, trust Fu Jingting.


    Rong Shu closed her eyes,forting herself like this.


    The thing that worried Ye Yu still appeared, that is, the car was really blocked.


    Ye Yu got out of the car with an ugly face, and looked at the convoy that couldn¡¯t see his head in front


    of him and didn¡¯t even move. The whole person seemed to be Shura from hell, and he was going crazy.


    Because traffic jams are extremely dangerous for him.


    They couldn¡¯t get to Yunwu Mountain within the stipted time, but Li Chuan or Fu Jingting chased


    after them, and everything was over.


    ¡°You, go ahead and ask, when will the road be cleared.¡± Ye Yu took a few deep breaths before barely


    suppressing the idea of ??destroying everything, and pointed to the driver who followed to get out of


    the car.


    The driver responded and trotted forward immediately to inquire about the traffic jam.


    And Li Chuan, tens of kilometers away, already knew the situation on Ye Yu¡¯s side through the mobile


    phone he controlled.


    After knowing that Ye Yu was stuck in traffic, his eyes narrowed, and even if he was reluctant, he still


    called Fu Jingting.


    Fu Jingting pressed the bluetooth on his ear, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Good news, there is a traffic jam in Ye Yu¡¯s ce.¡± Li Chuan replied.


    Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes, ¡°Who is Ye Yu?¡± Li Chuan was stunned


    , and then he realized that he had exposed the real murderer who kidnapped Rong Shu.


    At the same time, he also let him know that Fu Jingting did not know who kidnapped Rong Shu.


    ¡°It¡¯s the fourth illegitimate son of the Ye family in the capital. It was him who kidnapped Rong Shu.¡± Li


    Chuan replied directly without concealing it.


    Anyway, Fu Jingting will still know about this matter in the end. It is meaningless to hide it or not.


    ¡°The Ye family?¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s pupils trembled.


    How could someone from the Ye family kidnap Rong Shu?


    When did Rong Shu be involved with the Ye family again?


    The Ye family in the capital is simr to the Fu family. The old man of the Ye family and his grandfather


    are both founding ministers.


    Since the old man of the Ye family diedter than his grandfather, the Ye family was covered by the old


    man Ye, who kept pressing the Fu family.


    It wasn¡¯t until five years ago that the old man of the Ye family passed away. The Ye family lost the


    mountain of the old man and handed it over to the second generation of Ye Guochen¡¯s dandy.


    But even so, many first-ss families will not offend the Ye family, just because of the contribution of


    the Ye family to the country, so although the Ye family¡¯s ranking has dropped, they are still rich and


    powerful.


    And how did Rong Shu get involved in such a family?


    It should be said, where did she get the chance to provoke?


    The Ye family is in the capital, and the Ye family¡¯s children usually do not leave the capital. Rong Shu


    has no chance to see those Ye family members, so it stands to reason that there is no chance to offend


    them.


    What¡¯s going on here?


    Fu Jingting frowned and thought for a while. After he couldn¡¯t figure it out, he temporarily suppressed


    these questions and pursed his thin lips and replied, ¡°I see. Since they are stuck in traffic, we will take


    this opportunity to catch up!¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 433-434

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 433-434


    Chapter 433


    Li Chuan nodded, ¡°I don¡¯t need you to tell me, but you are a sports car, and you are faster. You go to


    intercept Ye Yu and the others first, and we will rush over immediately.


    ¡± go with.


    In the traffic jam section, Ye Yu¡¯s driver frowned and returned to the convoy.


    ¡°Fourth Young Master, it¡¯s a little troublesome.¡± The driver said with a solemn expression, ¡°There has


    been a series of rear-end collisions ahead. It is estimated that it will take one or two hours to


    clear the road.¡± ¡°One or two hours?¡± It¡¯s twisted, ¡°Why so long?¡±


    ¡°No way, there are too many rear-ending cars.¡± The driver replied helplessly.


    Ye Yu looked left and right, saw the endless cars in front, and then looked at the back of the car, which


    began to block into a long queue one after another, his face was very ugly.


    This situation of not being able to move forward and not going back is simply terrible.


    ¡°No, we can¡¯t continue to block here, otherwise, Ye Hanchuan and Fu Jingting will chase after them.¡±


    Ye Yu clenched his fists and said in a gloomy voice.


    The driver also thought that would be the case, looked at him and asked, ¡°The four young masters,


    what should we do now?¡±


    Ye Yu lowered his eyes and seemed to be thinking about this question.


    After a few seconds, he gritted his teeth and replied, ¡°Abandon the car!¡±


    ¡°Abandon the car?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, the car can¡¯t get in, and it can¡¯t go back. In order not to be chased, the only way to


    abandon the car is to take the mountain road.¡±


    ¡± Take the mountain road to Yunwu Mountain?¡± The driver was surprised.


    Ye Yu stared at him coldly, ¡°Otherwise?¡±


    ¡°But the mountain road is too far, and within a few hours, it is absolutely impossible to reach Yunwu


    Mountain.¡± The driver said.


    Ye Yu rubbed his temples, ¡°I know, but this is the only way, and the mountains and forests are


    overgrown with weeds and lush trees, which are the best shelters. Even if Ye Hanchuan and the others


    know that we have entered the mountains, it is absolutely difficult to find them. We.¡± The


    driver took a deep breath and finally nodded, ¡°I know about the four young masters, so I¡¯ll make


    arrangements and set off immediately.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Ye Yu turned the wrench of his thumb, and lowered his eyes in response.


    The driver walked towards the van, raised his hand and knocked on the driver¡¯s window.


    The window rolled down, and the big man driving stuck his head out, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Fourth Young Master said, we will immediately abandon the car and take the mountain road to Yunwu


    Mountain.¡± The driver replied.


    ¡°Take the mountain road?¡± The big man gasped, ¡°It¡¯s quite a long way.¡±


    ¡°No way, if you continue to gamble, people will chase you.¡± When the driver said this, he nced at the


    back seat.


    Seeing that there was no one in the back seat, his face changed greatly, and his voice became sharp,


    ¡°Where is the person?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± The big man in the co-pilot and the big man in the co-pilot asked together.


    The driver pointed to the back seat, ¡°It¡¯s the woman in your car!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it in the back, it¡¯s stuck under the seat.¡± The big man in the co-pilot pointed back boredly.


    The driver stretched his head in, and finally saw Rong Shu, he couldn¡¯t helpughing, ¡°Why is she


    stuck there?¡± The big man in the


    co-pilot patted the big man in the driver¡¯s seat on the shoulder, ¡°It¡¯s not big brother, A sharp turn threw


    the woman off.¡±


    ¡°So it is.¡± The threeughed.


    Rong Shu in the back was so angry and embarrassed, her whole face turned red.


    She knew it was hrious that she was stuck here.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    But listening to these people mocking her, she was really angry and irritable.


    But no matter how angry you can be, it¡¯s not like you can¡¯t do anything, you can only watch these


    people take yourself as a joke.


    Fortunately, these people did notugh for long, and soon calmed down.


    The driver said with a serious face, ¡°Okay, you two quickly arrange her and hurry up.¡±


    ¡°Okay, we got it.¡± The two big men in the van nodded.


    The driver turned and left.


    The two big men opened the door and got out of the car, and then, with Rong Shu¡¯s fearful eyes,


    opened the door of the back seat and reached out to grab her.


    Rong Shu shook her head violently, obviously not wanting to be touched by them.


    She knew that they wanted to get her out of the car and take her into the mountains.


    She didn¡¯t want to go into the mountains, and she couldn¡¯t.


    The car was blocked here, and it was possible for Fu Jingting to chase after him, but once he entered


    the mountain, it would be useless for Fu Jingting to chase after him.


    So whatever she said, she couldn¡¯t be brought into the mountains by them.


    However, Rong Shu thinks well, but the reality is often cruel. She is just a woman, and she is still tied


    up. How can she fight two tall men, not to mention, even if she is not tied, she can¡¯t fight. .


    In the end, Rong Shu was forcibly dragged out of the car by two men.


    Then one of the big men took off his coat and put it on Rong Shu¡¯s head.


    The coat was very long, covering Rong Shu like a sheet, covering her from head to tail.


    In this way, people outside can¡¯t see her appearance, nor can they see the rope on her body.


    ¡°Uuuuu¡­¡± Rong Shu twisted violently, trying to shake the jacket off her body.


    In this case, maybe passers-by will save her when they see her being tied up.


    Although he had suffered a human indifference outside the hospital before.


    But she believes that not all human nature is indifferent, there are always warm-hearted people.


    The two big men who just grabbed her, saw her intention, and suddenly shot, pinching Rong Shu¡¯s arm


    hard.


    Rong Shu groaned in pain, and her face turned pale under her coat.


    It can be seen that these two big men are working hard.


    And the two big men hadn¡¯t let her go. They leaned close to her ear and warned in a cold voice, ¡°You¡¯re


    doing these little tricks. Believe not, I took off your arm?¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s body suddenly tense. Get up, eyes wide.


    These two people actually seem to take off her arms!


    Seeing that Rong Shu was no longer moving, the two big men loosened the strength on her arms a


    little, and then took her to the shore of Ye Yu.


    Hmm¡­


    It¡¯s better to say that it is walking, it is better to say that it is carried away by two big men.


    Because her feet were tied tightly together, she couldn¡¯t walk away, so she walked by herself, she


    couldn¡¯t walk at all, she could only be carried away.


    However, this journey has attracted the attention and curiosity of many people. After all, the two big


    men brought a person who was wrapped tightly and could not see clearly between men and women.


    This scene, no matter how you looked at it, was not normal.


    So there was a daring driver who couldn¡¯t help but asked, ¡°Hey guys, what are you doing?¡± The


    two big men heard it, but they ignored it and continued to walk forward.


    When the driver saw them ignoring him, he consciously lost face and became a little unhappy. He got


    out of the car and shouted with a bad expression, ¡°Hey, what about you guys, are you guys covered?


    And depending on your height, it¡¯s probably still a woman, you guys. Could it be a human trafficker who


    specializes in abducting women and children?¡±


    These words made the two big men stop.


    When the driver saw this, he was even more certain that he had guessed correctly. He pointed at them


    and said indignantly, ¡°Okay, you are really human traffickers, you¡­¡±


    Just when the driver was about to say that you should release the people quickly, or else they will call


    the police, one of the big men suddenly turned around and took out something from his pocket, giving a


    sullen warning, ¡± If you dare to talk nonsense again, I promise, today is yourst day!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± The driver was shocked, his eyes bulged, and he looked at the big man with a horrified face,


    sweating profusely on his forehead. With his mouth open, he couldn¡¯t say a word, and his body was


    shaking.


    At this moment, he was not only frightened by the words of the big man, but also frightened by the thing


    that the big man took out.


    Chapter 434


    Although not all the thing was taken out, only half of it was taken out, but the driver also recognized


    what it was, Mu Cang!


    These human traffickers actually have wooden warehouses!


    The driver shivered and looked at them with an extremely pale face. His mouth trembled uncontrobly,


    as if he wanted to say something, but he couldn¡¯t make a sound, as if his throat had been strangled.


    ¡°Okay, big brother, don¡¯t waste your time with him. Judging from his appearance, he should be


    frightened by you and won¡¯t do anything that will make our n go wrong.¡± Another big man reminded.


    The big man who threatened the driver nodded, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡±


    He turned around again, and took Rong Shu to meet Ye Yu.


    After they were far away, the driver breathed a sigh of relief, sat down on the ground, patted his still


    beating heart, and was d that he had saved his life.


    Over there, Ye Yu saw two big men bringing Rong Shu over, and waved his hand, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Then the group climbed over the guardrail and walked towards a path leading to the mountain.


    Not long after their forefoot left, Fu Jingting appeared beside the car they abandoned.


    Looking at the empty and empty van, Fu Jingting¡¯s heart sank to the bottom.


    What about people?


    Why are people not there?


    The van that wasn¡¯t photographed must be this one, but there was no one in it.


    Fu Jingting clenched his fists tightly and his face was very cold.


    He galloped all the way, and finally arrived here, thinking that he could see Rong Shu.


    However, what I saw was an empty car!


    boom!


    Fu Jingting couldn¡¯t hold back his anger and punched the van directly.


    Due to the excessive force, the door of the van was hammered into a small hole by him.


    The van U U sounded an rm, causing the drivers of other cars in the front and rear to stick their


    heads out of the driver¡¯s window to see what happened.


    Especially the driver of the car behind the van, when he saw that the van was called, a trace of fear


    shed in his eyes, and his expression also showed a touch of entanglement and hesitation.


    However, in the end, this entanglement and hesitation were defeated by the enthusiasm and kindness


    in his heart.


    He stretched out his hand and beckoned to Fu Jingting, ¡°This handsome guy.¡±


    Fu Jingting turned his head to look, ¡°You called me?¡± The


    driver nodded, ¡°Handsome guy, are you here to save people?¡± He


    heard the word ¡°save people¡±.


    Fu Jingting understood that this driver might know something, and immediately walked over in three or


    two steps and stood outside the driver¡¯s door, ¡°How do you know that I am here to save people?¡±


    ¡°I see your expression is very angry and anxious. , so I guess you are here to save people, the woman


    who was taken away by the traffickers.¡± The woman in the


    driver¡¯s mouth made Fu Jingting sure that it was Rong Shu. He clenched his fists and asked quickly,


    ¡°Yes, I ¡®m


    here to save her. She¡¯s my wife. Where did they take her?¡±


    I caught up, so I abandoned the car and left.


    After all, no one knows when this road will resume normal driving.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know where they took the people, but I saw that they went from this road.¡± The driver pointed to


    the protective fence that Ye Ping and his party had climbed over at the time.


    Fu Jingting turned his head and nced at it. He saw the path in the woods behind the guardrail, and


    narrowed his eyes.


    That road leads to the mountain ahead.


    It seems that they took the mountain road.


    ¡°I understand, thank you, I will thank you for today¡¯s affairs.¡± After speaking, Fu Jingting nced at the


    driver¡¯s license te, took out his mobile phone and made a call while turning over the guardrail, and


    chased after him. past.


    The phone was quickly connected, and Li Chuan¡¯s voice came, ¡°I know what you¡¯re going to say, I¡¯m


    boosting the signal of that number now, because the signal in the mountain is too weak and it¡¯s easy to


    be interrupted. I will send you the moving route of the


    prey and his group.¡± He knew that Ye Yu and his group had abandoned the car and entered the


    mountain, after all, he could listen to their conversation through Ye Yu¡¯s mobile phone at any time.


    When Fu Jingting heard Li Chuan say this, he was relieved and hung up the phone directly.


    Because he had already guessed that Li Chuan was a hacker.


    And it was the fox man who had always helped Rong Shu.


    Fu Jingting held the mobile phone in his hand and ran towards the mountain quickly.


    After running for a while, the phone vibrated.


    He hurriedly stopped to check his mobile phone, saw the route map sent by Li Chuan, and quickly


    clicked on it.


    After clicking it, Fu Jingting saw a green dot and a red dot on the map.


    He understood that the green dot was himself, and the red dot should be Ye Yu¡¯s group.


    ¡°Three kilometers¡­¡± Fu Jingting saw that he was still three kilometers away from the red dot, pursed


    his thin lips, then raised his feet again and chased forward.


    Three kilometers, if you have time, you must catch up.


    At this moment, Li Chuan and his party also arrived at the foot of the mountain and started going up the


    mountain.


    Three kilometers away, Ye Yu wiped the sweat from his face, looked up, and asked in a breathless


    voice, ¡°How long will it take to reach the top of the mountain?¡±


    ¡°It should be half an hour.¡± Beside him, his driver replied. .


    ¡°Water.¡± Ye Yu stretched out his hand.


    The driver opened his backpack and handed him a bottle of water, ¡°Here, four young masters.¡±


    Ye Yu grabbed it, unscrewed the bottle cap, raised his head and took a few sips, then barely dispelled


    the tiredness of climbing the mountain, squinted and said, ¡°Notify the people over at Yunwu Mountain


    that a helicopter can be sent over to pick us up at the top of the mountain. ¡°


    Originally, they nned to take the mountain road until they reached Yunwu Mountain.


    However, they received a callter, and the helicopter sent out to do business suddenly returned to


    Yunwu Mountain, so it was just right, and they coulde and pick them up.


    So they went to the top of the mountain instead of going down the other side.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll contact that side right away.¡± The driver nodded, took out his mobile phone and started


    contacting.


    Naturally, Li Chuan heard it, and immediately informed Fu Jingting.


    When Fu Jingting heard the helicopter, a glint shed in his eyes.


    It reminded him.


    Since Ye Yu can let the helicopter go to the top of the mountain, he can also let the helicoptere


    over and go directly to the top of the mountain to intercept.


    Ye Yu and his party still had less than half an hour to reach the top of the mountain, and half an hour


    was enough for his helicopter to fly over from Haishi.


    Thinking of this, Fu Jingting contacted Assistant Zhang and asked Assistant Zhang to arrange this


    matter, and he himself continued to go up the mountain.


    In order to shorten the distance with Ye Ping and the others, Fu Jingting did not follow the path that Ye


    Ping and the others had traveled.


    So in the end, Fu Jingting looked very embarrassed, his hair was messy, and his high-definition suit


    was scratched a lot, and even many ces were stained with things like mud and moss.


    In addition, there were even some minor scratches on his face. Obviously, the climbing and rock


    climbing was not smooth, and he even fell.


    But the ending was good, he was only a few minutes slower than Ye Yu and reached the top of the


    mountain.


    Fu Jingting took out his mobile phone and saw that Ye Yu and the others were now on the other side of


    the mountain, not too far from his side, so he hurriedly ran there.


    After running for a few minutes, Fu Jingting saw Ye Yu and his party, as well as the strict people who


    were covered by two big men.


    Through the man¡¯s height, Fu Jingting recognized at once that it was Rong Shu.


    ¡°Rong Shu!¡± Fu Jingting shouted directly.


    This is¡­


    Fu Jingting?


    Under the coat, Rong Shu, who could not see anything, was stunned for a moment, then surprised and


    delighted.


    Fu Jingting is really chasing after him!


    This sound instantly silenced Ye Yu and his group, who were still talking, and then turned their heads to


    look at Fu Jingting, who was dressed in tatters and was in a state of embarrassment.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 435-436

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 435-436


    Chapter 435: Ye Yu¡¯s Cooperation


    ¡°Fourth Young Master, this¡­¡±


    Ye Yu¡¯s people widened their eyes one by one, looking at Fu Jingting in disbelief, it was hard to imagine


    that he actually came after him.


    Not to mention these subordinates, Ye Yu himself was shocked for a moment before he regained his


    senses, then narrowed his eyes and stared at Fu Jingting gloomily, ¡°Mr. Fu!¡±


    ¡°Ye Yu.¡± Fu Jingting also called out Ye Yu. name.


    This made Ye Yu surprised again, his pupils contracted slightly, ¡°Oh? President Fu actually knows me?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know it at first, and I didn¡¯t even bother to know it, but you kidnapped me and forced me to


    know it too. You are such a character.¡± Fu Jingting looked at him coldly and sarcastically said


    mercilessly.


    And his words ¡®my person¡¯ made Rong Shu¡¯s body startled for a moment.


    For the first time, there was no feeling of disgust.


    And Ye Yu waspletely irritated by Fu Jingting¡¯s words.


    Ye Yu was an illegitimate child. From childhood to adulthood, he was criticized by many people


    because of his shady status.


    So Fu Jingting¡¯s words ¡®a person like you¡¯ directly hit his pain point, making his face contort. He smiled


    sullenly and said, ¡°It¡¯s really hard for you to know a small character like me.¡±


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s end the war of words, Ye Yu, return Rong Shu to me.¡± Fu Jingting pointed at Rong Shu,


    who was sandwiched between two big men and covered his body with a coat, and said solemnly.


    ¡°Give it back to you?¡± Ye Yu narrowed his eyes, ¡°What if I say no?¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t give it to me, you won¡¯t want to leave the sea market today.¡± Fu Jinglin¡¯s voice was sharp.


    Ye Hao sneered at the corner of his mouth, ¡°It¡¯s like if I pay back, Mr. Fu will let me go. After all, from


    the moment I kidnapped the person, didn¡¯t I offend Mr. Fu, Mr. Fu? It¡¯s the one who leaves the house


    and will report it, so you will really let me go?¡±


    Fu Jingting clenched his fists, ¡°As long as you don¡¯t hurt Rong Shu, just return the person to me


    obediently and let you go, why not.¡±


    Don¡¯t say this, Rong Shu was stunned, even Ye Yu was stunned.


    He looked at Fu Jingting as if he was looking at something strange, and suddenly smiled, ¡°Mr. Fu, Mr.


    Fu, you really opened my eyes, for a woman, you are willing to bow your head and let the enemy go


    away, this is not like What about your style, it seems that you really love this woman, if you love her so


    much, why do you want to get a divorce?¡±


    This question made Fu Jingting¡¯s eyelids droop, making it hard to see the look in his eyes. He said


    coldly, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business, give me the person, and you can leave now.¡±


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Ha!¡± Ye Yu sneered, ¡°Mr. Fu, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know, you let us go, but It¡¯s just your tactic to dy the


    army, because you have only one person now and can¡¯t save Rong Shu from us, so you said let us go,


    but as soon as we leave, you will immediately send someone to arrest us.¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes flickered, his thin lips pursed tightly.


    Yes, this is indeed his n to dy the army.


    Because he came first, he really couldn¡¯t save Rong Shu. The reason why he exposed himself was just


    to dy the time as much as possible, so as not to let Ye Yu and the others take Rong Shu away,


    because now, no one knows about him. When will Ye Yu¡¯s helicopter arrive, who will arrive first.


    If Ye Ping¡¯s helicopter arrives first, Ye Ping and the others will immediately board the ne and


    transfer. At that time, it will be difficult for him to catch up with Rong Shu like he does now.


    So now, he tried his best to negotiate terms with Ye Yu and let Ye Yu release Rong Shu. As long as Ye


    Yu was willing to let go, he was also willing to let Ye Yu and the others leave. It would be good to catch


    peopleter, but he didn¡¯t expect that, Ye Yu saw through his n to slow down so quickly.


    Also, it is impossible for an illegitimate child to make a way out of so many illegitimate children without


    any brains.


    ¡°Then what do you want?¡± Fu Jingting stared at Ye Yu with a gloomy expression.


    ¡°What do I want?¡± Ye Yu let out a treacherousugh, ¡°What I want is very simple. I arrested Mr. Fu and


    your ex-wife just to kill Ye Hanchuan. Now that my goal has not been achieved, it is naturally


    impossible for me to let go. Man, of course, I can look at your face, President Fu, without hurting your


    ex-wife, and even after I kill Ye Hanchuan, I can return your ex-wife to you, so President Fu, how about


    we cooperate?¡±


    ¡°Cooperation?¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s expression was cold, ¡°How do you want to cooperate? Also, who is Ye


    Hanchuan?¡±


    ¡°Ye Hanchuan is Lichuan.¡± Ye Yu replied.


    What?


    Under the coat, Rong Shu¡¯s face changed greatly.


    Ye Hanchuan is Xiaochuan?


    Yes, Xing Nuo came from the Ye family and came to Haishi to find the young master of the Ye family.


    Before Xingnuo said that Xiaochuan looked like the head of the Ye family, and hoped to get


    Xiaochuan¡¯s hair for identification, but was rejected by Xiaochuan, and Xiaochuan also said with great


    certainty that he was definitely not the young master of the Ye family.


    But now it seems that Xingnuo did not find the wrong person, Xiaochuan is really the young master of


    the Ye family.


    ¡°It¡¯s actually Li Chuan?¡± Fu Jingting looked slightly surprised, obviously also shocked that Li Chuan was


    Ye Hanchuan.


    He originally thought that it was Gu Yaotian or his Fu family¡¯s enemy who kidnapped Rong Shu, but it


    turned out to be Li Chuan¡¯s.


    No wonder Li Chuan knew that the person who kidnapped Rong Shu was Ye Yu.


    That¡¯s because Li Chuan himself is a member of the Ye family, and he is the biggest obstacle that can


    threaten Ye Ping¡¯s acquisition of the Ye family, so Ye Ping wants to get rid of Li Chuan.


    And ording to what Ye Yu said just now, it is obvious that Ye Yu knew Li Chuan¡¯s thoughts on Rong


    Shu, so he kidnapped Rong Shu and tricked Li Chuan to take the opportunity to get rid of him.


    After thinking about this, Fu Jingting was furious, his fists clenched, and he was about to say


    something.


    Ye Yu continuesHe said, ¡°Mr. Fu, our cooperation is very simple, that is, I will borrow your ex-wife to get


    rid of Ye Hanchuan. After I get rid of Ye Hanchuan, I will return your ex-wife to you, and then give it to


    President Fu for two trades. The port is used aspensation, and the grievances between you and


    me will be forgotten, this cooperation is a win-win for both Mr. Fu and me, so Mr. Fu should think about


    it carefully?¡±


    He looked at Fu Jingting with a confident smile.


    He felt that the cooperation conditions he proposed were so good that Fu Jingting would definitely


    agree.


    After all, that was themercial port of the capital. Although Fu¡¯s family also had amercial port in


    the capital, there were definitely not as many as the Ye family¡¯s.


    So he thought that a qualified businessman would not refuse the two trade ports that came for nothing.


    ¡°Uuuuu!¡± Rong Shu¡¯s body suddenly twisted violently, and her head was shaking quickly, wanting Fu


    Jingting not to be tempted by the trade port, and not to agree.


    After all, this is about Ogawa¡¯s life.


    Therefore, she absolutely cannot let Fu Jingting agree.


    Fu Jingting heard her movement, turned to look at her, and naturally knew why she was excited.


    Although he felt ufortable in his heart, he still spoke ording to what was in his heart, and said


    coldly and sarcastically, ¡°No way, do you think I, Fu Jingting, are the kind of person who can use the


    person he loves to gain benefits? Ye Yu, you You underestimate me, Fu Jingting, too, do you think I am


    you?¡±


    He didn¡¯t care about Li Chuan¡¯s life, whether Ye Yu wanted to kill Li Chuan or not had nothing to do with


    him.


    He only cares about Rong Shu.


    The smile on Ye Yu¡¯s face froze for a moment, and after a while, he looked at Fu Jingting in disbelief,


    with a sharp voice, ¡°Mr. Fu, these are twomercial ports in the capital, you really want to refuse, and


    I will fight Ye Yu to the end. ¡°


    I don¡¯t want to be in thepany of people like you!¡± Fu Jingting raised his eyes and swept over him


    like garbage.


    And under the coat, Rong Shu shed tears of joy.


    Chapter 436 Kill him


    Great, that¡¯s really great.


    Fu Jingting did not agree to cooperate with Ye Yu!


    God knows how scared she was just now that Fu Jingting would agree.


    After all, themercial ports of the two capitals are indeed difficult for ordinary people to refuse.


    Fortunately, in the end, he still didn¡¯t let her down.


    ¡°Okay, Mr. Fu is really noble.¡± Ye Yuughed angrily, and apuded yin and yang, ¡°But Mr. Fu, are you


    not afraid that I will arrest you together? After all, we havepletely broken down now, and I have If


    you don¡¯t want to let people go, you won¡¯t let me go, so how about I just kill the three of you together to


    avoid future troubles?¡±


    Hearing this, Rong Shu¡¯s face instantly paled, and then she shook her head in Fu Jingting¡¯s direction


    again, ¡± Woohoo!¡±


    No, go away!


    This is what she wanted to say to him.


    Although she really wanted Fu Jingting to save her, she remembered that Ye Yu said just now that Fu


    Jingting was only one person, and it was impossible for her to be rescued by one person.


    So now, she would rather he not save her, but hope that he will leave quickly.


    Although she has no feelings for Fu Jingting, she doesn¡¯t want Fu Jingting to die for her.


    In that way, even if she died, she would feel sorry for her, after all, Fu Jingting was there to save her.


    Fu Jingting looked at Rong Shu¡¯s excited expression, and probably knew what she was trying to


    express. His eyes warmed, and the next moment, he returned to his emotionless indifference, staring


    at Ye Yu, ¡°You dare not kill me!¡±


    His tone He said with great certainty, ¡°Not only did you dare not kill me, but you did not even dare to


    catch me.¡±


    As soon as these words came out, Ye Yu¡¯s expression changed.


    Hearing this, Rong Shu suddenly became quiet.


    What¡¯s the meaning?


    Why did Fu Jingting say that Ye Yu did not dare to arrest him, let alone kill him?


    As soon as this question arose, Ye Yu asked.


    Ye Yu¡¯s fist shook, and the corner of his mouth twitched, making a cold voice, ¡°Why does President Fu


    think I dare not?¡±


    ¡°I know what kind of person you are.¡± Fu Jingting lightly opened his thin lips and replied, ¡°Because of


    the illegitimate child. From the background, you want to be a superior person more than anyone else,


    so you are cruel enough to kill yourself from a group of illegitimate children, but at the same time you


    are also timid and afraid of death.¡±


    Hearing the word ¡®afraid of death¡¯, Ye Yu Pupils contracted.


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t seem to notice, and continued to say, ¡°Because you are dead, you have nothing, so


    you know very well that if you dare to arrest me or kill me, the Fu family will not let me go. If you pass


    you, you will do everything possible to kill you, but you can¡¯t resist, otherwise, you would have been


    caught by me as early as when I first showed up.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Ye Yu did not speak, his face paled. Unpredictable, staring at Fu Jingting.


    Rong Shu understood this, and Fu Jingting got it right.


    No wonder she just wondered why Ye Yu didn¡¯t arrest Fu Jingting when Fu Jingting appeared, and also


    wondered how Fu Jingting dared to be so bold and dare to stand up alone.


    The original reason was this.


    ¡°So now, can you give Rong Shu back to me?¡± Fu Jingting raised his foot and walked forward, ¡°I¡¯ll still


    say that, give me the person, you can go, I can let you go temporarily, you want Kill whoever you want,


    I won¡¯t stop it, and my revenge won¡¯t be too ruthless, at least it won¡¯t kill you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯te here!¡± Seeing Fu Jingting approaching him, Ye Yu suddenly roared.


    Fu Jingting paused at his feet, then resumed as before and continued forward.


    Seeing that he didn¡¯t listen, Ye Yu gritted his teeth, his originally handsome and bewitching face was


    now twisted like an evil spirit.


    His subordinates couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Fourth Young Master, what should I do, should I give him


    someone?¡±


    ¡°It really can¡¯t be done, let¡¯s arrest him, as long as we don¡¯t hurt him, wait until our ne arrives, and


    then take him back. How about letting it go?¡±


    Ye Yu¡¯s eyes shed slightly, his fists were pinched and pinched, and his expression was a little


    hesitant, as if he was thinking about what his subordinates said.


    But at this moment, Li Chuan¡¯s voice suddenly came, soft but mixed with endless killing intent, ¡°Ye Yu,


    you really make me look good.¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s face changed slightly, he turned his head to look at Li Chuan suddenly, and his heart was


    dark. Call it stupid!


    Come early orte, bute at this time.


    He could see just now that Ye Yu was somewhat moved by his words and nned to release him.


    However, as soon as Li Chuan appeared and there were still so many people, Ye Yu knew that he


    couldn¡¯t run, so what he would do would be to jump over the wall and threaten them with Rong Shu¡¯s


    life.


    Sure enough, Ye Yu had already decided to return Rong Shu to Fu Jingting, and left here temporarily.


    After all, Fu Jingting was only one person and could not stop so many of them. He could use other


    methods to get rid of Ye Hanchuan.


    After getting rid of Ye Hanchuan, Fu Jingting wanted to take revenge on him. As long as he was still


    alive, even if he was disabled, he would still be able to make aeback. Maybe he would surpass Fu


    Jingting in the future and even kill Fu Jingting.


    But now Li Chuan is chasing after him, and he has brought so many people with him, twice as many as


    he is here, and now the helicopter has note, even if he releases Rong Shu, Li Chuan will not let


    him go, then, he will still let him go. What is Rong Shu doing?


    Thinking about it, Ye Yu suddenly took a step to the side, then pulled Rong Shu¡¯s two big men¡¯s hands


    over, took off the jacket on Rong Shu¡¯s body, and pinched Rong Shu¡¯s neck hard while carrying Rong


    Shu quickly stepped back.


    Not far behind, there is a dangerous steep slope.


    The length of the steep slope is about tens of meters, and at the end of the steep slope, there is a


    bottomless cliff.


    Because Ye Yu¡¯s actions were too sudden, everyone present was stunned for a moment before they


    reacted.


    Seeing Ye Yu standing on the edge of the steep slope with Rong Shu¡¯s neck pinched, Fu Jingting¡¯s


    expression tightened, ¡°Ye Yu, let her go!¡±


    He was almost mad at Li Chuan.


    But Fan Lichuan came a littlete, and they would not appear after Ye Yu had released the people. The


    current situation would not be like this.


    Li Chuan didn¡¯t know what Fu Jingting was thinking, but he could also guess that Ye Yu¡¯s actions were


    caused by his appearance, his expression was very ugly, ¡°I hear that there is no Ye Yu, let go of my


    sister.¡±


    ¡°Let go of her? Ye Yu tilted her head and stared at Rong Shu¡¯s face, smiling grimly, ¡°Let her go and


    then be caught by you? Hmph, let me tell you, it¡¯s not that easy. Do you think I¡¯ll be like this now, being


    forced into a corner by you?¡±


    ¡°Then what do you think?¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s knuckles turned white.


    ¡°What I want is very simple, I want him to die!¡± Ye Yu¡¯s eyes fell on Li Chuan, ¡°Mr. Fu, you just said that


    you don¡¯t care if I kill Ye Hanchuan, so as long as Ye Hanchuan dies, then you and I will , you can go


    back to the situation before Ye Hanchuan appeared, I let your ex-wife go, you let me go, of course, I


    will follow your revenge afterward.¡±


    Anyway, as long as you don¡¯t die.


    As long as he doesn¡¯t die, he still has the possibility to turn around, as long as he can be the head


    of the Ye family, be the master of the people, and p the faces of those who say he is an


    illegitimate child, even if he is a cripple.


    ¡°So, you want me to kill him?¡± Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes and nced at Li Chuan.


    Li Chuan didn¡¯t speak, as if the person whose life and death was decided was not him. His eyes were


    lowered, so that he couldn¡¯t tell his anger and anger.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ye Yu nodded.


    That¡¯s what he meant.


    Fu Jingting looked at Li Chuan coldly, ¡°Did you hear that? He wants me to kill you.¡± Li Chuan


    raised his eyes and looked at him, ¡°Do you want to kill?¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 437-438

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 437-438


    Chapter 437 The Helicopter Arrives


    Fu Jingting narrowed his eyelids, ¡°If this can make him let Rong Shu go, it¡¯s not impossible for me.¡±


    ¡°Woooooo!¡±


    You dare!


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes widened, staring at Fu Jingting angrily.


    He actually really wanted to kill Xiaochuan!


    If he really did this, even if Ye Yu let her go, she would never live.


    How could she have the face to live?


    After all, her life was bought by Xiaochuan¡¯s life.


    So she absolutely did not allow Fu Jingting to take action on Xiaochuan. She would rather Ye Yu take


    her away than Xiaochuan to die.


    Fu Jingting naturally saw Rong Shu¡¯s angry eyes, his eyes shed, and his heart was dull.


    Does she care so much about Li Chuan?


    ¡°How is it? Have you discussed it?¡± Seeing that Fu Jingting and Li Chuan did not move, Ye Yu became


    impatient, and tightened the hand on Rong Shu¡¯s neck again.


    Rong Shu¡¯s face was deformed in pain, and her eyebrows were tightly wrinkled together.


    Fu Jingting looked at her in such pain, her heart seemed to be grabbed by someone, and he roared in


    a low voice: ¡°Ye Yu, you dare to hurt her?¡± Li Chuan


    also stared at Ye Yu, really wanting to tear Ye Yu apart. block the same.


    Ye Yu snorted coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to either, but who asked you to dy giving me an answer, Mr. Fu,


    are you going to do anything? Of course, Ye Hanchuan canmit suicide, anyway, I just want him to


    die.


    ¡± You really¡­¡±


    Before Li Chuan finished speaking, the captain of the bodyguard suddenly stepped forward, looked at


    Fu Jingting and Li Chuan, and said, ¡°Mr. Fu, Mr. Li, why don¡¯t I rush over with the brothers, there are


    few of them, We have a lot of people, so we can definitely catch them and save Miss Rong.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Fu Jingting and Li Chuan rejected this method at the same time.


    Fu Jingting said in detail: ¡°Didn¡¯t you find what¡¯s behind Ye Yu? It¡¯s a steep slope. When he showed up


    with Li Chuan and you, he knew that he was defeated by people. If they faced each other directly, they


    would definitely lose. Shu brought him to that ce in order to warn and threaten us, as long as we


    rush over, he can push Rong Shu down at any time.¡±


    No, he had already ordered these bodyguards to go up and arrest people.


    The captain of the bodyguard nodded, ¡°So that¡¯s the case. I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Fu. I didn¡¯t think about it


    carefully.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, and the most important thing is that there is a person under Ye Yu who has a wooden


    warehouse.¡± Fu Jingting squinted slightly, his eyes fixed on Ye Yu. A few men around him nced


    around the waist, trying to find out who was holding the wooden warehouse and the location of the


    wooden warehouse.


    The reason why he knew that Ye Yu had a wooden warehouse was because he was in a traffic jam, the


    driver told him.


    Therefore, this is one of the reasons why he dare not let the bodyguards rush up.


    ¡°What should I do now?¡± The bodyguard looked serious, ¡°I can¡¯t keep stalemate forever, right? And that


    Ye Yu doesn¡¯t want to stalemate, he is waiting for us to do something to Mr. Li, or Mr. Li to do


    something to himself, if he can¡¯t wait too long. , maybe he will be angry and do something to Miss


    Rong.¡±


    As he spoke, he looked at Li Chuan.


    Li Chuan clenched his fists, then turned his face slightly, lowered his voice and said, ¡°Fu Jingting, I can


    commit suicide.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Fu Jingting raised his eyebrows in surprise, ¡°You really want tomit suicide?¡±


    ¡°Pretend tomit suicide!¡± Li Chuan lowered his eyes. Said: ¡°I can avoid the vital points of my body,


    and then fake death. When Ye Yu releases Rong Shu, you can let someone go directly and catch them.


    Is this method okay?¡±


    Fu Jingting rubbed his fingers and did not answer, as if is considering feasibility.


    After thinking about it for about ten seconds, he nodded slightly, ¡°That¡¯s it, that¡¯s the only way it can be.¡±


    Li Chuan hummed, turned his eyes to Ye Yu, and said loudly, ¡°Ye Yu, I canmit suicide.¡±


    Ye Yu was stunned at first, and thenughed happily.


    Rong Shu, who was pinched by her, changed her face greatly, looking at Li Chuan and shaking her


    head emotionally, wanting Li Chuan to take this sentence back.


    She doesn¡¯t need him to trade his life for hers.


    She couldn¡¯t ept the life that was exchanged in this way.


    Li Chuan knew what Rong Shu meant, and smiled at her, ¡°Sister, if you can see me, that means your


    eyes have recovered, right? It¡¯s good, but don¡¯t worry, sister, I¡¯m measured.¡±


    After speaking, He looked at Ye Yu again, ¡°You let her go, I will kill myself immediately.¡±


    Ye Yu¡¯s smile immediately sank, ¡°Let her go? What are you kidding, what if I let her go and you don¡¯t


    commit suicide? So you You have tomit suicide first, and after you are dead, I will let you go.¡±


    ¡°Then can I also question whether you will let me go after I am dead?¡± Li Chuan said coldly.


    Ye Hao snorted disdainfully, ¡°With Mr. Fu here, do I dare not let it go? Mr. Fu?¡±


    He looked at Fu Jingting.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips parted lightly, ¡°To be honest, I don¡¯t believe you either, so the best way now is to


    compromise, you put Rong Shu¡­¡±


    Just halfway through, the sound of a propeller suddenly came from above.


    Fu Jingting frowned and looked up.


    The others also looked up and saw a helicopter flying overhead.


    Ye Yu¡¯s men immediately recognized the helicopter andughed excitedly, ¡°Fourth Young Master, great,


    it¡¯s our helicopter.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s finally here.¡± Ye Yu also stared at the helicopter, his tense heart finally loosened tone.


    Although Fu Jingting said that as long as Rong Shu is released, they can be temporarily released.


    But even if Fu Jingting finally let them go, but the helicopter didn¡¯te, they could only run by


    themselves. Once they ran into the deep mountain, even if the helicopter came, they couldn¡¯t get on


    the ne, because the helicopter couldn¡¯tnd in the deep mountain. inside.


    At that time, Fu Jingting asked people to wrap up the mountain, and they would still be caught by a


    carpet-like search.


    Fortunately, now that the helicopter has finally arrived, it finally makes him feel at ease. After leaving


    after a while, he can leave the sea market directly.


    Ye Ping¡¯s helicopter flew above Ye Ping¡¯s group¡¯s head, the cabin door opened, and a softdder


    descended.


    Ye Yu looked at Fu Jingting and his party, ¡°Mr. Fu, can I let my men get on the ne first? Anyway, you


    said that as long as you return Rong Shu to you, you will let us go. After Ye Hanchuanmitted


    suicide, I will take Rong Shu will return it to you, how about we leave immediately?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but!¡± Fu Jingting pointed at him, ¡°You can¡¯t get on the ne now, if you let the ne and leave a


    subordinate to hold Rong Shu hostage, then you and I will The agreement between us will be voided


    immediately, and I will immediately contact the air force in Haishi to intercept your helicopter and shoot


    you down.¡± Fu Jingting said with a condensed expression.


    Ye Yu¡¯s face changed again and again, and finally showed an extremely ugly smile, ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll stay


    below.¡±


    Originally, he really nned to get on the ne first, leaving one of his subordinates to continue to hold


    Rong Shu down.


    As a result, the n was stifled by Fu Jingting before it was implemented.


    Soon, several of Ye Ping¡¯s men followed thedder to the helicopter one by one, leaving Ye Ping alone


    below.


    He turned his head and looked back. Seeing that he was still about fifty centimeters away from the


    steep slope behind him, his heart sank, and he took Rong Shu back a step, and he retreated to a


    distance of less than twenty centimeters. .


    His action made Fu Jingting and Li Chuan¡¯s hearts tighten.


    ¡°Ye Yu, you dare to mess around?¡± Fu Jingting warned sharply.


    Ye Yu smiled disapprovingly, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, Mr. Fu, I¡¯m doing this for my own safety. After all, I¡¯m the


    only one below. If I don¡¯t do something, who knows what will happen?¡±


    Chapter 438


    ¡°Strong words make sense.¡± Fu Jingting sneered back at him with four words.


    Ye Yu was also not angry, and when he looked at Li Chuan, he put away the smile on his face, his


    expression became impatient, ¡°Ye Hanchuan, what are you still doing


    ? , I will naturally do it.¡± Li Chuan said, and pulled out the dagger from the waist of the bodyguard next


    to him.


    The de of the dagger is very sharp, and the tip of the knife is still glowing with a cold silver light,


    which makes people shudder.


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes were all red, and there were a few strands of blood on the cloth, and tears came out


    anxiously, ¡°Wuwuwu¡­¡±


    Xiaochuan, don¡¯t, stop!


    Li Chuan smiled at her, and then slowly pointed the tip of the knife to his left chest.


    But just when Li Chuan was about to stab himself, the sound of a propeller came from the sky again.


    This time, the voice was extraordinarily loud, and there was more than one voice.


    Everyone looked up again and saw the sky not far away. Three helicopters flew over. On the helicopter


    headed, a big Fu character indicated the helicopter¡¯s ownership.


    This is Fu Jingting¡¯s helicopter.


    Ye Yu was stunned, and it took a few seconds for him to recover. He looked at Fu Jingting with split


    eyes, ¡°You also called for a helicopter?¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t I call?¡± Fu Jingting raised his eyelids lightly and replied lightly.


    Because he was too angry, Ye Yu¡¯s hands were shaking while pinching Rong Shu¡¯s neck, ¡°I know, I


    was deceived, I was deceived from beginning to end, you, Fu Jingting, didn¡¯t n to let me go from the


    very beginning, Even if I release Rong Shu and leave here first, your helicopter will immediately catch


    me.¡±


    Fu Jingting curled his lips, ¡°Aren¡¯t you stupid?¡±


    Even Li Chuan looked at him in surprise, obviously Unexpectedly, he called a helicopter.


    But even if there is a helicopter, Ye Yu and his party will not be able to run now.


    Looking at Fu Jingting¡¯s helicopter getting closer and closer, it will soon approach their helicopter.


    Ye Yu¡¯s subordinates became anxious and shouted towards the bottom: ¡°Four young masters, hurry up,


    leave them alone, let them go, immediately grab thedder and we should go, if we don¡¯t go, we really


    can¡¯t go. If we want to kill Ye Hanchuan, we still have a chance in the future, and it¡¯s the most important


    thing to leave here first, Fourth Young Master!¡±


    Ye Yu didn¡¯t know, but he was really unwilling to leave like this, because the next time he wanted to kill


    him Ye Hanchuan, it was very difficult.


    But if he doesn¡¯t leave, he will be caught by Fu Jingting. If Fu Jingting hands him over to Ye Hanchuan,


    I am afraid that Ye Hanchuan will kill him in turn.


    So now it is obvious which way to choose, and that is to go.


    Although Fu Jingting will get revenge in the end, he didn¡¯t kill Rong Shu, and Fu Jingting won¡¯t kill him.


    As long as he doesn¡¯t die, he still has a chance.


    Thinking of this, Ye Yu gritted his teeth, finally took a deep breath, threw Rong Shu aside, jumped up,


    and grabbed the softdder.


    But what Ye Yu didn¡¯t expect was that he was throwing Rong Shu too hard, and when Rong Shu fell to


    the ground, his body rolled back.


    With this roll, Rong Shu fell directly down the steep slope.


    ¡°Rong Shu!¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s face changed greatly.


    Li Chuan also opened his eyes wide, ¡°Sister!¡± The


    two quickly ran towards the edge of the steep slope. When they reached the edge, they saw Rong Shu


    rolling towards the cliff below, and their hearts sank.


    ¡°Sister!¡± Li Chuan stretched out his hand, as if trying to grab Rong Shu.


    However, Rong Shu was under the slope and rolled out more than ten meters. He was standing on the


    slope, how could he possibly catch him.


    Just when Li Chuan didn¡¯t know what to do and could only watch Rong Shu finally fall off the cliff, he


    suddenly felt a strong wind blowing in his ears, and then saw a shadow jump down.


    That is¡­ Fu Jingting!


    Fu Jingting actually jumped off!


    Li Chuan¡¯s pupils erged in disbelief. After seeing Fu Jingting jumping down, he also rolled a


    distance, then reached out and grabbed Rong Shu¡¯s wrist, pulling Rong Shu into his arms.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid!¡± In Rong Shu¡¯s shocked eyes, Fu Jingting suddenly smiled at her and said this.


    Then, in Li Chuan¡¯s horror, the two both fell off the cliff.


    Li Chuan¡¯s legs suddenly softened, and he knelt on the edge of the steep slope.


    Rong Shu¡­ fell off the cliff!


    Fu Jingting also jumped down. For Rong Shu¡¯s sake, he jumped down with him without thinking about


    it.


    And he¡­


    can only stand here, without the slightest courage to follow along.


    At this moment, Li Chuan could not deny that Fu Jingting did not love Rong Shu anymore.


    On the contrary, Fu Jingting really loves Rong Shu, otherwise, it is impossible to jump off the cliff


    without hesitation to chase Rong Shu.


    But he, who keeps saying that he loves Rong Shu, can do itpletely, he can¡¯t even take this step,


    he can¡¯t evenmit suicide just now.


    Because if he is really willing tomit suicide to save Rong Shu, he will not dy it again and again,


    but at the beginning, Ye Yu proposed to let him die. As long as he is dead, when Rong Shu is released,


    he will He immediately attacked himself, but he didn¡¯t. Instead, he discussed with Fu Jingting for a long


    time, which was enough to show that he couldn¡¯t die for Rong Shu.


    So he lost, again to Fu Jingting.


    He really couldn¡¯tpare to Fu Jingting¡¯s deep feelings for Rong Shu.


    On the softdder, Ye Yu also saw this scene in his eyes, and the whole person was dumbfounded.


    He never imagined that he just pushed Rong Shu away, how could Rong Shu fall off the steep slope


    and finally fall off the cliff?


    Obviously he didn¡¯t want to do this, after all, he really didn¡¯t dare to kill Rong Shu, otherwise Fu Jingting


    would kill him.


    Unexpectedly, however, things turned out like this in the end. Rong Shu fell off the cliff, and Fu Jingting


    jumped off. The cliff was so high that they would never survive.


    And here, so many people saw that it was because of him that Rong Shu fell, and Fu Jingting jumped


    with him, so the Fu family would definitely me him for all the crimes, and the Fu family would


    definitely kill him.


    run!This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Run now!


    Leaving the sea market, leaving the capital, and leaving the country, you cannot be caught by the Fu


    family, or you will really die.


    ¡°Go, hurry up!¡± Thinking of this, Ye Yu raised his head and roared towards the cabin.


    When the people in the cabin heard it, the pilot immediately raised the helicopter, then turned around


    and flew forward.


    However, as soon as Ye Yu¡¯s helicopter flew out, he chased after two helicopters.


    The third one did not chase, but descended slowly,nding on a slightly t ce not far behind Li


    Chuan.


    When the cabin opened, Assistant Zhang jumped down from it, walked directly to the bodyguards, and


    asked the captain of the bodyguards, ¡°Where are Mr. Fu and Miss Rong?¡±


    It stands to reason that with so many people, Miss Rong should have been rescued.


    Even if he didn¡¯t save him, Mr. Fu should still be here.


    Why is Mr. Fu not here?


    The captain of the bodyguard lowered his head, a little afraid to face Assistant Zhang, and said in a low


    voice: ¡°President Fu¡­ Mr. Fu he¡­ He jumped off a cliff.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Changed, he grabbed the cor of the captain of the bodyguard and shouted: ¡°You


    said that President Fu jumped off the cliff?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The captain of the bodyguard nodded, ¡°Ye Yu threw Miss Rong off the cliff, and President Fu


    jumped along down.¡±


    ¡°Hey¡­¡± Assistant Zhang sucked in a breath of cold air, and the next second, he asked angrily, ¡°Then


    why don¡¯t you stop it? As President Fu¡¯s bodyguard, why didn¡¯t you stop President Fu and let President


    Fu be there? You jumped down with your eyelids down?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t have time.¡± The bodyguard knew that he didn¡¯t protect the boss well, so he knew he was


    wrong, and he clenched his fists and replied with red eyes: ¡°It¡¯s really happening too fast, We didn¡¯t


    respond, and when we did, it was toote.¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 439-440

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 439-440


    Chapter 439 I Didn¡¯t Save You


    ¡°You are good, you are really good!¡± Assistant Zhang threw off the captain of the bodyguard forcefully,


    spinning around in anger.


    After a while, he saw these bodyguards bow their heads one by one, as if they were stupid, and


    shouted again, ¡°What are you still doing? You still don¡¯t think of a way to go down the mountain to find


    someone.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± The bodyguards heard Assistant Zhang The reminder, quickly nodded in response, and


    then dispersed all, began to survey the terrain, looking for a way to go to the bottom of the cliff.


    Assistant Zhang was not idle either. He took out his mobile phone with red eyes and called the search


    and rescue team.


    No matter what, he must find President Fu, live to see people, die¡­ but also to see corpses!


    And Fu Jingting, who was remembered by Assistant Zhang, was hanging on the cliff with one hand at


    the moment.


    He sped Rong Shu in his arms tightly with one hand, while the other hand firmly grasped a tree trunk


    no bigger than a wrist.


    On the way to fall off the cliff with Rong Shu in his arms, he found a small tree growing on the cliff, and


    then subconsciously reached out and grabbed the trunk of the tree, so he and Rong Shu were enough


    to stop in the air.


    It¡¯s just that the trunk of this tree is not thick, and it¡¯s actually quite reluctant to carry the weight of one


    of him, and it can carry two more.


    At present, the trunk has been bent by about 30 degrees, and it continues to bend downward. I believe


    that the trunk will break in a few minutes.


    At that time, he and Rong Shu will continue to fall.


    Fu Jingting looked down at the bottomless cliff under his feet, then at the trembling tree trunk above his


    head, and finally set his eyes on the woman in his arms, with a snow-white and scared face, and said


    in a gentle voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Rong Shu. , I originally came to save you, but I didn¡¯t expect that in the end,


    I still didn¡¯t save you.¡±


    Rong Shu shook her head again and again.


    No, he has saved her.


    First of all, she was kidnapped, and it was none of his business. If he could save her, she was


    surprised and shocked.


    Secondly, Ye Yu¡¯s n was perfect. He kidnapped her, used her to attract Xiaochuan, and then killed


    Xiaochuan. In the whole n, there was no other force, so Fu Jingting¡¯s appearance was an ident.


    It was also because of Fu Jingting¡¯s appearance that Ye Yu¡¯s n went awry and finally failed, so


    Xiaochuan and her survived.


    So Fu Jingting not only saved her, but also Xiaochuan.


    Therefore, he didn¡¯t need to apologize at all. It was she and Xiaochuan who should apologize and


    thank him.


    Of course, what made her tremble the most was the scene where Fu Jingting jumped off the cliff for


    her.


    At that moment, she waspletely stunned, and the fear of rolling down the steep slope dissipated a


    lot, and her mind was full of images of him jumping down.


    She didn¡¯t understand why he did this, isn¡¯t he afraid of death?


    Doesn¡¯t he know how dangerous his behavior is?


    No, he knows.


    Because from the beginning to the end, she didn¡¯t see fear and regret in his face and eyes, what she


    saw was nothing but determination and determination!


    Including now.


    Many people may have the courage to do something at the beginning. There is a great reason. It is the


    subconscious reaction of his mind when he is hot, and he will regret itter.


    But Fu Jingting didn¡¯t. He really didn¡¯t regret following her off the cliff.


    For a while, the tip of Rong Shu¡¯s nose showed a hint of sourness, her heart wasplicated, and her


    eyes became rosy, ¡°Wuuuuu¡­¡±


    You shouldn¡¯t do this.


    She wanted to say this to him.


    But Fu Jingting couldn¡¯t understand, so he could only look at her and say weakly, ¡°I don¡¯t know what


    you¡¯re talking about. I really want to help you tear the tape off your mouth, but I can¡¯t do it with both


    hands now.¡±


    Rong Shu nodded . , indicating that he knows.


    He held her in one hand and the tree trunk in the other.


    Although he couldn¡¯t see anything on his face, she knew that he must be very ufortable at the


    moment, especially the arm holding the tree trunk, it must be very painful.


    After all, that arm carries the weight of two people.


    Moreover, she could see that the wrist of that arm was red, and the hand holding the tree trunk was


    pale. That was because the wrist was hung with great force, causing too much blood to be so red,


    while the hand was red because of the grasping The force on the trunk is too great, causing the blood


    to not flow smoothly.


    And his hands and arms were shaking slightly, showing that his limit was approaching, and he was


    about to be unable to grasp the tree trunk.


    Maybe he didn¡¯t have to wait for the tree trunk to break on its own in the end, and his hand would not


    be able to grasp it first.


    At that time, the two of them will continue to fall off the cliff and fall into meat sauce.


    Thinking of this, Rong Shu raised her head and looked at the man very seriously, hoping that the man


    would let her go.


    By letting go of her, he would not have to bear the weight of two people, and could hold the tree trunk


    with both arms.


    The most important thing is that without her, the bearing capacity of the trunk will increase, and it will


    not break quickly.


    Maybe someone who can support him will use a helicopter to find him, in this case, he will be able to


    survive.


    She also wants him to live.


    After all, it was her who was bound by Ye Yu, and it was she and Xiao Chuan who Ye Yu wanted to kill.


    He was involved in saving her.


    So he shouldn¡¯t die!


    Maybe it was Rong Shu¡¯s eyes that were too obvious, Fu Jingting understood it, the tenderness in his


    eyes dissipated, reced by displeasure and firmness, ¡°I won¡¯t let you go.¡±


    Rong Shu ¡®s eyes widened, ¡°woo woo Woo¡­¡±


    You¡¯re crazy, if you don¡¯t let me go, you¡¯ll die too!


    Fu Jingting smiled again, ¡°I know, it¡¯s a good thing to die with you.¡±


    Crazy, really crazy!


    Rong Shu¡¯s face turned red.


    At this moment, there was a cracking sound from the top of the head.


    She stiffened and looked up suddenly.


    I saw that the trunk that Fu Jingting was holding had broken most of it from above, and only a few


    centimeters of thickness remained unbroken.


    And those few centimeters canst for more than ten seconds at most.


    ¡°Humph¡­¡± Suddenly, Fu Jingting let out a painful groan.


    Rong Shu hurriedly looked at him, looking at his pale face and therge cold sweat on his face, the


    whole person panicked instantly, ¡°Wuwuwu¡­¡±


    What¡¯s the matter with you?


    Fu Jingting raised his eyelids to look at her forcefully, and gave her a weak smile, ¡°I¡­¡± Before he could


    finish


    his words, there was another cracking sound from above his head.


    This time, the trunk waspletely cut off.


    And Fu Jingting¡¯s hand was released at the moment the tree trunk was broken, and then the whole arm


    hung down behind him at an abnormal angle.


    Rong Shu couldn¡¯t see, so at this moment, she and Fu Jingting had fallen down the cliff again.


    The moment she just fell, Fu Jingting suddenly pressed her head against his chest and said in a hoarse


    voice, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t look.¡±


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t speak, and couldn¡¯t speak.


    She closed her eyes like this, leaned on his chest obediently, and listened to his rapid heartbeat. For


    some reason, she was really scared in her heart, but suddenly calmed down inexplicably.


    Yes, tranquility.


    No one is not afraid of death, of course she is too.


    So at the moment when the tree trunk broke, sheughed bitterly in her heart that she was really dead


    this time, or this way of dying, it was extremely ugly, and maybe the corpse would not beplete.


    Especially in the process of falling, when she heard the wind whistling in her ear, she was even more


    afraid that her heart was about to fly out.


    But now, she is surprisingly not afraid.


    Maybe it was because of Fu Jingting¡¯s words, maybe it was because someone was with him before he


    died.


    All in all, good.


    It¡¯s just that I¡¯m very sorry Fu Jingting.


    He could have not died, although it was his own choice, but she still felt sorry for it, and felt that she


    had caused him trouble.


    Chapter 440 Artificial Respiration


    It¡¯s just that in this life, I can¡¯t pay him back¡­


    ¡°Woooooo!¡±


    I¡¯m sorry!


    Rong Shu said something to Fu Jingting silently in her heart.


    The process of falling was very fast. In just a few seconds, he came to the bottom of the cliff, but here


    in Rong Shu, it seemed like a century had passed.


    Just as Rong Shu took a deep breath, she was ready for the moment when her body was shattered.


    She and Fu Jingting unexpectedly did not fall on the hard ground, but in a bottomlesske.


    Whooping sound.


    The two smashed into theke heavily, and the water sshed a meter or two.


    Rong Shu opened her eyes immediately, and the coldke water kept drilling into her eyes, ears, and


    nose, which made her very ufortable.


    But more than that, it was excitement and joy.


    She tore off the tape from her mouth and smiled.


    Because she didn¡¯t die, she survived!


    Originally thought that there was only one dead end when falling off the cliff, but who would have


    thought that there was actually ake under the cliff.


    Isn¡¯t this what Noah¡¯s Ark is in desperation?


    Unexpectedly, this one in ten million miracles and hopes were met by her.


    Rong Shu was so happy that she was about to cry, just when she was about to bite off the rope in her


    hand with her mouth, she suddenly thought of something, and her heart was full of excitement and


    ecstasy.


    What about Fu Jingting?


    Rong Shu¡¯s face changed.


    When she and Fu Jingting fell into theke just now, Fu Jingting released his hand that had been


    holding him.


    Probably nearby by now.


    Thinking, Rong Shu looked left and right, but did not see Fu Jingting.


    This made her frown involuntarily.


    Strange, why no one?


    Is it already swimming ashore?


    This is not impossible.


    Thinking about it, Rong Shu breathed a sigh of relief, he might as well go ashore first.


    She also had to find a way to save herself.


    Thinking, Rong Shu lowered her head, bit the rope with her teeth, and began to loosen herself.


    This process is extremely ufortable for Rong Shu, because the time for a person to hold his


    breath in the water is limited. For a normal person who has undergone professional swimming training,


    it takes about two minutes.


    So she had to untie the rope within two minutes, swim to the surface to breathe, and suddenly, she


    would drown.


    Fortunately, when Ye Yu¡¯s people tied her up, they didn¡¯t tie tooplicated knots. Rong Shu pulled


    the knot forcefully, while also taking care not to let people stretch their throats.


    Fortunately, in the end, she sessfully untied the rope on her wrist.


    Without dy, Rong Shu hurried to untie the rope on her feet.


    With the hands, the ropes on the feet are untied within ten seconds.


    She should also thank Ye Yu¡¯s people for not tying her with hemp rope, otherwise the hemp rope swells


    with water and bes tighter and tighter. It is impossible to untie her within two minutes.


    His hands and feet were finally free, and Rong Shu was overjoyed, then immediately rowed his arms


    and swung his feet upstream.


    After a few seconds, she emerged from the water, and then exhaled, ¡°Huh¡­¡±


    She finally came back to life!


    Rong Shu shed tears happily, and then called to the shore, ¡°Fu Jingting, are you there?¡±


    There was no response from the shore.


    Rong Shu smiled down, turned her body in the water, and swept around the shore, but did not see


    anyone from Fu Jingting.


    Suddenly, a bad premonition rose in her heart.


    Fu Jingting wasn¡¯t on the shore, could it be that he didn¡¯t go ashore?


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    If it really didn¡¯t go ashore, then Fu Jingting is now¡­


    Rong Shu¡¯s pupils shrank, and she didn¡¯t dare to think about it any more. After taking a deep breath,


    she immediately plunged into the water and went downstream.


    When she was in the water before, she just went to Looking around, she didn¡¯t look down. This time


    she looked down and finally saw Fu Jingting.


    Fu Jingting was closing his eyes at the moment, his body floating above the bottom of theke, as if he


    was dead.


    Seeing this, Rong Shu¡¯s pupils shrank, her heart tightened, and she opened her mouth subconsciously,


    ¡°Fu Wu¡­¡±


    Gululu.


    After a choking sound, Rong Shu quickly closed her mouth, adjusted her breath-holding rhythm, and


    then quickly swam to Fu Jingting¡¯s side, hugged his arm, and took him upstream.


    Fu Jingting was afraid that when he let go of her, the person had already fainted and sank to the


    bottom of theke.


    It¡¯s been a few minutes now, and she doesn¡¯t dare to think about what happened to him now.


    Thinking that Fu Jingting might drown, Rong Shu felt anxious and nervous, and took him to the surface


    of the water quickly.


    Hurry up, hurry up.


    Rong Shu, you can do it, you can do it!


    Rong Shu encouraged herself in her heart.


    Obviously swimming with a person, especially an unconscious person, the difficulty is simply hell.


    She felt that she was going to lose her strength, and she was going to die, but she still refused to give


    up Fu Jingting, even if she felt that her legs were about to cramp, she still insisted on swimming to the


    shore.


    In any case, she will take Fu Jingting ashore.


    Because on the cliff, Fu Jingting did not give up on her.


    ¡°Fu Jingting, hold on a little longer, hold on a little longer and you will arrive. I believe that you are still


    alive, and you are not dead. As long as you are not dead, I will definitely be able to save you, hold on!¡±


    Rong Shu looked at the person not far away. Shore, while gasping for breath, he continued to swim


    forward.


    Finally, the shore arrived.


    Rong Shu hugged Fu Jingting¡¯s armpit and dragged him to the shore, then quickly knelt down and sat


    down to check on Fu Jingting¡¯s condition.


    The moment she felt that Fu Jingting was not breathing or beating, Rong Shu¡¯s heart stopped.


    Fu Jingting¡­ no vital signs?


    Is he¡­ really dead?


    No, no, it can¡¯t be!


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t want to believe this fact, so she quickly folded her hands together, put her fingers on


    Fu Jingting¡¯s chest, and began to give him first aid chestpressions.


    After pressing a few times, shey down again, put her ear to his heart, and listened to his heartbeat.


    After not hearing it, she continued to press again, pressing several times, she pinched his nose again,


    lifted his chin, and gave him artificial respiration.


    She alternated between artificial respiration and chestpressions.


    Two minutester, Fu Jingting still didn¡¯t respond.


    Rong Shu couldn¡¯t bear it any longer, biting her lower lip, crying, her voice choked up and couldn¡¯t stop,


    ¡°Fu Jingting, hurry up ande back to me, if you hear me, hurry up ande back to life, I¡¯m not


    dead. , how can a person who is inexplicably involved in this matter die!¡±


    She burst into tears, and one drop fell directly on Fu Jingting¡¯s eyelids.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyshes trembled, and the eyeballs under his eyelids also turned slightly.


    Although it was not obvious, Rong Shu still caught it. Her eyes widened instantly, a dazzling light burst


    out from her eyes, and her whole body was shaking with excitement.


    He is alive!


    ¡°Fu Jingting!¡± Rong Shu stopped the movement of her hand, gently took her hand away from his chest,


    and stared at him, her breathing tightened.


    Is he waking up?


    ¡°Pfft!¡± Fu Jingting didn¡¯t wake up, but suddenly spit out a few mouthfuls ofke water, and then


    coughed violently.


    When he coughed, his body trembled a few times.


    Rong Shu hurriedly lifted his upper body, made him lean against her arms, and then raised his hand


    and patted his back gently, telling him to spit as much as he could to spit out all the water.


    ¡°Cough, cough¡­¡± After coughing for a while, Fu Jingting spit out some moreke water, and finally


    opened his eyes.


    But the whole person is very weak, his face is pale and bloodless, and his eyelids are only half lifted.


    Looking at Rong Shu¡¯s voice, ¡°Rong Shu¡­¡±


    ¡°Great, you are finally alive. Rong Shu didn¡¯t think about it, she hugged Fu Jingting directly, and wept


    with joy, ¡°Did you know that you just lost your heartbeat and breath, and it scared me to death, I


    thought you really died like this and couldn¡¯t survive. what about¡­¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 441-442

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 441-442


    Chapter 441: Broken Arm


    She couldn¡¯t stop crying.


    Fu Jingting pulled out a faint smile from the corner of his mouth, andbined with his pale face and


    wet appearance, the whole person not only did not feel embarrassed at all, but instead showed a kind


    of morbid and messy male beauty.


    He raised his right hand, used his index finger to gently tick off the tears on her lower eyelid, and said


    in a hoarse voice, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, it¡¯s not good-looking.¡±


    Rong Shu gave him an angry look when she heard his words, ¡°We just How about escaping from the


    dead, and whether you look good or not?¡±


    Fu Jingting put down his hand, ¡°You are right.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Rong Shu straightened his body slightly, ¡°Why did you sink to the bottom of theke just


    now?¡±


    Fu Jingting He closed his eyes slightly, ¡°When I fell, I was under you, and I fell from a height. The


    pressure on the water surface was very strong, and it became very hard. The moment I fell into the


    water, my head and back It was like hitting a big rock, so I lost consciousness.¡±


    So that¡¯s it.


    ¡°Then are your head and back okay?¡± Rong Shu hurriedly looked at the back of his head.


    Fu Jingting shook his head gently, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just a little dizzy and a little nauseous.¡±


    In addition, there was a burning pain in the back.


    The whish on his back was notpletely healed, because some scabs had not yet fallen off. Now,


    it is estimated that there is no ce where the scabs have fallen off, and the whish has re-opened.


    Still, it¡¯s a small problem, the real problem is his left arm.


    He doesn¡¯t seem to feel the existence of his left arm¡­


    Of course, these Fu Jingting will not tell Rong Shu.


    ¡°Dizzy and nauseous?¡± Rong Shu¡¯s heart tightened when she heard Fu Jingting¡¯s current situation.


    Dizziness and nausea usually ur in the head, which is when the head is severely hit.


    Just like thest time, she was beaten on the head with a stick by Li Zhaodi and suffered a concussion.


    For a period of time after that, she was dizzy and nauseated.


    So now, she is very sure that he probably had a concussion.


    Concussions require immediate medical attention, otherwise intractable headaches may ur in the


    future.


    Thinking of this, Rong Shu asked Fu Jingting to sit down and stood up all of a sudden, ¡°No, we can¡¯t


    stay here and wait for someone toe down to find us, you must seek medical attention immediately,


    and our clothes are also wet, it¡¯s so cold now, If you wait, you will also get sick from the cold. We will


    leave a mark along the way and leave here first to see if there is anyone living outside this forest, if


    there is, we will be saved.¡±


    After speaking, she bent down . , to rub Fu Jingting¡¯s arm.


    However, when she grabbed his left arm, she suddenly felt something was wrong.


    His left arm was actually limp, and the ce where his shoulder connected to his left arm was also


    nted. This was obviously not an arm that a normal person should have.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Realizing this, Rong Shu¡¯s pupils shrank and her face changed. She stared at Fu Jingting in shock, her


    mouth opened, and it took a while to find her voice, ¡°You¡­ your arm¡­¡±


    ¡°It seems to be broken. The corners of Fu Jingting¡¯s mouth raised a light arc, and replied indifferently,


    as if he was saying that the broken arm was not his.


    Rong Shu¡¯s heart trembled, and she staggered a step before stabilizing her figure. She said in a


    trembling voice, ¡°Broken? Did it break when you were on the cliff?¡±


    She remembered the moment when the tree trunk broke when she was on the cliff. , there was


    something wrong with his appearance, and there was a lot of sweat oozing out of his forehead at that


    time. She thought at the time that he was like this because he was about to be unable to support the


    weight of two people.


    But now that I think about it, it wasn¡¯t because he couldn¡¯t support the weight, but because something


    happened to his arm.


    Fu Jingting heard Rong Shu¡¯s question, his eyshes trembled slightly, his eyes shed, but he didn¡¯t


    speak.


    Seeing him like this, Rong Shu didn¡¯t know what she was talking about. She bit her lip and clenched


    her palm, ¡°Why? Fu Jingting, why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±


    Seeing that she was so excited, Fu Jingting knew that she couldn¡¯t be silent any longer, and her thin


    lips moved back, ¡°It¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t want to tell you, but we had already fallen down at that time, and I


    thought we were going to die, so this kind of thing, Naturally there is no need to tell you.¡±


    ¡°That said, what about now? We survived, I just asked you about it, and you only said dizziness, but


    you didn¡¯t tell me that your arm was broken, if I didn¡¯t find it myself , aren¡¯t you going to say it?¡± Rong


    Shu stared at him with red eyes, a look of anger.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes moved away slightly.


    Seeing this, Rong Shu crossed her hips angrily, ¡°Okay, you really nned this, Fu Jingting, you¡­


    you¡¯re so mad at me.¡±


    She couldn¡¯t help stamping her feet.


    But then she thought that he was a wounded, or he did this to save her, she took a deep breath, quickly


    suppressed her anger, and asked patiently, ¡°Fu Jingting, tell me honestly, is there any other injury?


    Back? I remember you said just now that your head and back hit the water, and your head was hurt, so


    your back must be hurt, right?¡±


    Fu Jingting looked at Rong Shu¡¯s anger and knew I can¡¯t hide anything anymore, otherwise, if she finds


    outter, it will only make her even more angry, so she has no choice but to nod her head with thin lips,


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°Sure enough.¡± What else?¡±


    Fu Jingting shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s gone.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really gone?¡± Rong Shu looked at him, obviously in disbelief.


    It¡¯s not that she doesn¡¯t believe him, it¡¯s that he, as a person, likes to keep things in his heart and


    doesn¡¯t say anything.


    So she couldn¡¯t believe it.


    Fu Jingting nodded, ¡°It¡¯s really gone.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I hope what you said is true. If you find outter, you have other injuries, Fu Jingting, don¡¯t


    me me for not giving you a good face.¡± After she finished


    speaking, she let go his left arm, to support his right arm instead, pulled him off the ground.


    ¡°Can you stand still?¡± Rong Shu asked again.


    Fu Jingting nodded slightly


    .


    ¡°That¡¯s good, wait a moment.¡± Rong Shu let go of his arm, then took off his short trench coat.


    Although Fu Jingting didn¡¯t know what she was going to do, he didn¡¯t stop her from taking off.


    Anyway, the clothes are wet, and it is cold to take off or not to take off.


    Under Fu Jingting¡¯s suspicious eyes, Rong Shu took the coat and took two steps forward, then picked


    up a stone with sharp edges and corners, and used the pointed part of the stone to separate the coat.


    Seeing this, Fu Jingting now knew what she was going to do, and the corners of his lips evoked a


    happy arc.


    Soon, Rong Shu came back with a handful of cloth strips and a few small wooden sticks he picked up


    on the ground, ¡°Conditions are limited, I can only temporarily fix your arm for a while, and then let the


    doctor take your Pick up your arms.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Fu Jingting nodded with a smile.


    Rong Shu put the extra strips of cloth on the ground first, took only what was needed, and then began


    to fix Fu Jingting¡¯s arms.


    And Fu Jingting kept looking down at her, his eyes soft as if he was about to drown.


    Rong Shu naturally felt the burning gazeing from the top of his head, but he ignored it and


    concentrated on fixing him.


    A few minutester, she tied a dead knot in his arm, and it was fixed.


    ¡°How does it feel? Will it be too tight?¡± Rong Shu took a step back, looked up at the man and asked.


    Fu Jingting looked at the arm hanging on his chest, smiled and shook his head, ¡°No, just tighten it up,


    the bones won¡¯t be misced again.¡±


    ¡°I thought so too, so I tied it tighter.¡± Rong Shu also smiled.


    Afterwards, she picked up the cloth on the ground and wanted to say something, when she suddenly


    saw Fu Jingting¡¯s tall body and fell towards her.


    Chapter 442


    Seeing this scene, Rong Shu¡¯s expression instantly froze, and then hurriedly caught him.


    For this reason, she staggered back two steps before she could barely stabilize her figure, because Fu


    Jingting was too heavy.


    ¡°Fu Jingting, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Rong Shu quickly asked after helping him.


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t respond. He closed his eyes and leaned on her shoulder, as if he was asleep.


    But Rong Shu guessed that he should have passed out.


    His head was badly damaged, and his hair was dizzy and passed out, sooner orter.


    But in this way, Fu Jingting couldn¡¯t go by himself, so he had to rely on her to take her out.


    Taking a breath, Rong Shu turned around, and then dragged Fu Jingting forward.


    The front, that is, the south, and the woods in front of it are thin, and the woods should be able to


    emerge soon.


    As long as you get out of the woods, you should be able to see where people live.


    Rong Shu walked forward with Fu Jingting, and turned her head to look at the man lying on her back,


    her eyes were firm and serious, ¡°Fu Jingting, I will definitely take you out.¡±


    After speaking, she turned her head back and continued to walk forward. .


    After walking some distance, she would drop a banner to mark whoever came to them.


    Originally, she nned to tie these cloth strips to the branches, so that if there was wind, she would not


    worry about being blown away.


    But then Fu Jingting had to go by herself before she could be tied.


    Now that Fu Jingting can¡¯t leave, she carries him on her back, so naturally she has no time to tie the


    cloth, she can only throw it on the ground, I hope not to be blown away by the wind.


    I don¡¯t know how long I have been gone, but when Rong Shu was exhausted, there was a sudden


    explosion of thunder in the sky.


    Rong Shu¡¯s body trembled with fright, then stopped a little and looked up at the sky.


    The sky has darkened, and the huge dark clouds cast a shadow on the earth, and coupled with the


    continuous thunder, it brings a great sense of depression.


    It is going to rain!


    And it¡¯s still raining!


    Realizing this, Rong Shu¡¯s expression was a little unsightly, because it was raining, and they could no


    longer move on.


    It is easy to fall and fall when walking on mountain roads when it is raining.


    In this situation, Fu Jingting must not fall again.


    In addition to this, another point is that the sky is also a little dark.


    Although she didn¡¯t know the exact time, her mobile phone and electronic devices on her body, such as


    a watch, were taken off by Ye Yu¡¯s people at the moment she was kidnapped, and she didn¡¯t know


    where they went.


    And Fu Jingting¡¯s cell phone is probably gone.


    Otherwise, at theke just now, Fu Jingting must have taken it out and contacted Assistant Zhang, it is


    impossible to do nothing, so the biggest reason is either that the mobile phone was lost in theke, or


    the mobile phone entered the water and was broken. It¡¯s useless.


    As for Fu Jingting¡¯s watch, it is impossible for her to throw Fu Jingting on the ground to look at it now,


    but she can roughly guess that it should be around six or seven o¡¯clock in the evening.


    It was dark and it was raining. It seemed that I really couldn¡¯t go any longer. I had to find a ce to hide


    from the rain, otherwise I would never survive tonight and would freeze to death.


    Now she is too cold because of the wet clothes on her body, but because Fu Jingting is lying on her


    back, she can bear it, but Fu Jingting has no one to help him. It is conceivable that Fu Jingting is


    suffering from the cold now. .


    But where do you want to hide from the rain for the night?


    Rong Shu bit her lip and looked around. Fortunately, there was a cave not far ahead.


    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Rong Shu was greatly surprised when she saw the cave, and her eyes instantly lit up,


    bursting with excitement and hope.


    ¡°Fu Jingting, we have a ce to hide from the rain for the night.¡± Rong Shu turned her head and said


    something to the man on her back, and then quickly walked towards the cave with the man.


    Soon, the cave arrived.


    As soon as the two entered, it started pouring rain outside.


    Rong Shu sighed while listening to the sound of the rain behind her.


    I have to say that they were lucky. The heavy rain didn¡¯t fall at the beginning, but only when they


    entered the cave. This is considered a blessing from God.


    Thinking, Rong Shu couldn¡¯t helpughing, and then she found something, and the whole person was


    surprised.


    That¡¯s¡­ firewood clothes, and pots and pans?


    There was also a pile of dry straw, and two old quilts.


    Howe these things are here?


    Could it be that this cave is a cave where homeless people live?


    No, it shouldn¡¯t be, which tramp lives in the mountains?


    And the ce where the homeless live should be messy and dirty, and there are a lot of cardboard


    stic bottles, which these homeless people want to sell for money.


    But there are none here, the cave is dry and free of any rubbish, and the quilt looks old but definitely


    not dirty.


    Therefore, the owner of these things should not be a homeless person. As for who it is, Rong Shu


    doesn¡¯t want to think about it.


    Now she just wants to unload Fu Jingting and check on Fu Jingting¡¯s back injury.


    Rong Shu led Fu Jingting to the pile of straw.


    The straw wasid t and evenly, presumably where the people who lived here slept.


    Rong Shu put Fu Jingting on the straw, and after moving her sore neck and body a little, she went to


    look for tools to make a fire.


    It¡¯s so cold, you have to make a fire to keep you warm, otherwise the night will be too hard.


    There are also clothes. The wet clothes on their bodies must also be dried, otherwise they will get sick


    if they wear them all the time.


    When looking for a fire tool, Rong Shu found ayer of light ash on the quilt and the pots and pans in


    the corner.


    Rong Shu stretched out her hand to wipe it, and then took advantage of thest bit of the sky that was


    notpletely dark, looked at the gray of her fingers, and smiled.


    ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± She twisted her fingers to remove the dust from them.


    Now she can be sure that the people who originally lived in this cave have note to live for a while,


    and these ashes are the evidence.


    This made Rong Shu couldn¡¯t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    It¡¯s fine as long as no one lives there. In fact, she is worried that someone does live there. If that person


    comes backter, it will be troublesome to drive them out.


    At the same time, she was afraid that the fugitives who lived here were even more terrifying.


    But now that no one was there, she was relieved.


    Rong Shu found the lighter, then went to hold a pile of firewood, went to the ce where there was a


    little trace of overheating, and lit the fire.


    The wood was dry and lit very high, and soon the fire was started.


    Rong Shu put a lot of firewood in, and the mes burned very vigorously. The fire light directly


    illuminated the entire cave, making the icy cave a little warmer and less cold.


    Rong Shu pped the ash on her hands and stood up, left the fire and went to the quilt, then picked up


    the two sets of clothes next to the quilt, ready to put on for herself and Fu Jingting. After all, you can¡¯t


    wear wet clothes all the time, you will have a fever .


    These two clothes are camouge uniforms, onerge and one small. From the perspective of size,


    they should be one male and one female.


    So it was two people who originally lived in this cave?


    Without thinking much, Rong Shu picked up the man¡¯s camouge uniform and unfolded it. She saw


    the three words on thebel on the left breast pocket of the clothes, and was even more happy.


    ¡°It¡¯s a ranger!¡± Rong Shu whispered.


    It turned out that the people who lived here were not homeless, let alone fugitives, but two forest


    rangers.


    Then she is more at ease, because even if the people living heree back, she doesn¡¯t have to worry


    about any danger and being driven out.


    Rong Shu took the camouge uniform and returned to Fu Jingting. After sitting down, he first reached


    out and wiped Fu Jingting¡¯s forehead to see if he had a fever.


    After not, she breathed a sigh of relief, and then began to change his clothes.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 443-444

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 443-444


    Chapter 443 Fu Jingting wakes up


    At this moment, Rong Shu was shy and timid, without caring about the protection of men and women,


    and directly reached out to Fu Jingting¡¯s clothes.


    The suit jacket on his body was easy to take off, but when he took off the suit jacket, Rong Shu was


    startled by the sight in front of him and couldn¡¯t help taking a deep breath.


    I saw that the back of Fu Jingting¡¯s white shirt waspletely stained with blood.


    But because of being soaked in water, the bloodstain that was originally bright red has now fainted and


    turned pink.


    ¡°God!¡± Rong Shu covered her mouth subconsciously, her pupils trembling.


    How can there be so much blood?


    He always thought that his back was just bruised and turned into a bruise.


    Unexpectedly, there was blood!


    But soon, Rong Shu remembered that it was not long before Fu Jingting was subjected to the olddy¡¯s


    familyw, and the whish should not be healed yet, so these may be the whish cracked.


    Taking a deep breath, Rong Shu tried to calm herself down as much as possible, then reached out


    again and carefully took off Fu Jingting¡¯s shirt.


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    This time, Rong Shu finally saw the specific situation of Fu Jingting¡¯s back.


    What kind of back is that!


    It can hardly be called a human back. There is noplete skin on the entire back. It is full of crooked,


    centipede-like scars. Some of the scars are good, while others are already cracked. Turning it over,


    there are still traces of bright red constantly emerging, making people startled and trembling all over.


    Rong Shu¡¯s hand holding Fu Jingting¡¯s shirt was shaking, and her eyes were red. Looking at Fu


    Jingting¡¯s pale face, she opened her mouth and waspletely speechless.


    A person¡¯s ability to endure pain is limited. If it was her, if she was injured like this, she would have


    cried out in pain long ago.


    As for Fu Jingting, there was no pain when his arm was broken, and there was no pain when his head


    was hit. Even the back injury did not open.


    Doesn¡¯t he know it hurts?


    Rong Shu reached out and touched a raised scar on Fu Jingting¡¯s back. Suddenly, his heart was


    blocked, astringent, sour, and some unspeakable feelings.


    She sniffed, took her hand away, got up quickly, and went to the table and chopsticks.


    She remembered that she had just been there and saw a medicine chest.


    Sure enough, Rong Shu read it right, there really is a medicine box there.


    Rong Shu smiled a little, it¡¯s really hard to follow the path of perfection. It was raining to avoid the rain,


    so I saw a cave, entered the cave, and saw all kinds of necessities, even a medicine box. This is simply


    God¡¯s blessing.


    Rong Shu took the medicine box and returned to Fu Jingting, then opened the medicine box and


    rummaged through the medicines inside, and found that there were not onlymon anti-inmmatory


    drugs and antipyretic bandages, but also medicines for animals.


    It is estimated that when the rangers lived here, they would asionally save some small animals.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t pay too much attention to the medicine for those animals. After finding out the


    medicine and bandages that Fu Jingting was going to useter, she patted Fu Jingting¡¯s face lightly,


    ¡°Fu Jingting, can you hear me?¡±


    Fu Jingting frowned, and quickly Calm again.


    Rong Shu sighed.


    It seems that I can¡¯t hear it.


    Forget it, she can do it herself.


    Rong Shu cut a long bandage with scissors, wrapped it into a strip, reached out and pinched Fu


    Jingting¡¯s cheek, forced him to open his mouth, and put the strip of bandage into his mouth sideways.


    In this way, when I disinfected and applied medicine for a while, I didn¡¯t worry that he would bite his


    tongue subconsciously in pain.


    After doing this, Rong Shu started taking medicine.


    She first stopped the bleeding for Fu Jingting, and then started disinfection when she saw no more


    blooding out.


    During this period, Fu Jingting¡¯s body was trembling in pain, his face was dripping with sweat, his


    brows were furiously wrinkled, his eyes were rolling under his eyelids, but he couldn¡¯t wake up.


    Finally, ten minutester, Rong Shu gave him medicine and bandages, and began to change him into a


    camouge uniform.


    Just as Rong Shu carefully tucked his two arms into his sleeves and was about to turn him over and


    button the front for him, he suddenly saw a scar on his left chest.


    The scar was about ten centimeters long, very light, and if you didn¡¯t look carefully, it would be easily


    overlooked.


    And there are traces of stitches on the scar.


    There is only one type of scar that can be sutured, and that is surgical scar.


    So Fu Jingting did thoracotomy?


    When did this happen? Why has she never heard of it?


    During the six years of marriage with him, he has never had any surgery, and it is impossible for these


    few months, because of this scar, it looks a few years old.


    Therefore, it can be inferred that Fu Jingting should have done it six years ago.


    It¡¯s just that what kind of disease does he need to have a thoracotomy?


    Rong Shu touched the scar on Fu Jingting¡¯s chest, her eyes full of doubts.


    She suddenly realized that she didn¡¯t know Fu Jingting as well as she thought.


    At least, she didn¡¯t know why he had this scar on his chest.


    Wait until he wakes up and ask.


    Thinking about it, Rong Shu buttoned him, then turned him back, took the quilt beside him, unfolded it,


    and covered him.


    ¡°Sleep well, I will definitely take you out tomorrow.¡± Rong Shu looked at Fu Jingting¡¯s pale handsome


    face, and said with guilt in her eyes.


    No guilt.


    After all, it was because of her that he was hurt like this.


    Touching Fu Jingting¡¯s naturally air-dried hair, Rong Shu¡¯s eyes shed with envy.


    Short hair is good, it dries quickly.


    Unlike her, her hair is still wet now, clinging to her scalp, heavy, cold and ufortable.


    Rong Shu got up, walked to the side, and put on thedy¡¯s camouge for herself, then picked up the


    wet clothes she had changed, and went to the fire with Fu Jingting¡¯s wet clothes. It¡¯s going to be dry by


    the fire.


    In the process of roasting the fire, Rong Shu¡¯s stomach suddenly growled.


    She suddenly realized that she hadn¡¯t eaten for a day.


    ¡°I¡¯m so hungry!¡± Rong Shu touched her stomach, couldn¡¯t help but muttered, and then looked at the pile


    of pots and pans.


    She hasn¡¯t turned over there carefully, and she doesn¡¯t know if there will be anything to eat.


    Thinking of this, Rong Shu put down the small wooden stick in his hand, then got up and walked


    towards there.


    After rummaging, she really found something to eat, a few bags of vacuum-packed biscuits, and a few


    bottles of mineral water.


    Seeing this, Rong Shu was so excited that she almost burst into tears.


    She quickly tore open a bag of biscuits, unscrewed a bottle of mineral water, and went back to the fire


    to eat.


    This kind of biscuits will not expire for three years, so she doesn¡¯t have to worry about eating expired


    ones.


    Just as Rong Shu was halfway through eating, a cough suddenly came from behind.


    After hearing this, Rong Shu frowned and swallowed the unpleasant biscuits, then turned to look.


    Seeing that Fu Jingting put up some body, he quickly put down the mineral water and biscuits and ran


    over, ¡°Fu Jingting.¡±


    Hearing her voice, Fu Jingting opened his eyes, met her nervous and concerned eyes, and shouted in


    a hoarse and weak voice, ¡°Rong Shu.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± Rong Shu nodded.


    Fu Jingting propped up his body again.


    Since he had no strength and only one arm could move, he held up a little and almost fell back.


    Seeing this, Rong Shu quickly gave him a hand, ¡°Don¡¯t move, you want to sit up, right? I¡¯ll help you.¡±


    After speaking, she helped him up with force, then turned around and sat down.


    Fu Jingting was about to thank him when he suddenly saw some small camouge uniforms and some


    old quilts, and he couldn¡¯t help but be stunned for a moment.


    Chapter 444


    Later, he discovered another situation, that is, this cave, and the materials in the cave, what is the


    situation?


    ¡°Where did these¡­e from?¡± Fu Jingting asked, lifting the quilt on his body.


    Rong Shu sat down and exined, ¡°It was brought by the cave.¡±


    ¡°It was brought by it?¡± Fu Jingting raised his eyebrows, obviously surprised by the answer.


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m going out of this forest behind your back to see if anyone lives outside,


    as long as someone lives, we will be saved, but before we can go out, the sky has changed, and then I


    found this cave and took you in to hide from the rain. After I came in, I found these things.¡± ¡°


    So it is.¡± Fu Jingting nodded, then frowned and said, ¡°Is this cave where fugitives live?¡±


    The fugitive prisoners like to hide in the deep mountains and old forests.


    So when these things appear in a cave, it is hard not to think that they are fugitives.


    ¡°No.¡± Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°At first, I suspected that the fugitives lived, but I found thister.¡±


    She pointed to the left breast pocket of her camouge uniform.


    Fu Jingting looked down, saw the word ¡°forest ranger¡±, and immediately felt relieved, ¡°It¡¯s good to be a


    ranger.¡±


    He did hear that some rangers would build some grass huts or wooden houses on the It¡¯ste for the


    mountain patrol, so I have a ce to stay in the mountains.


    Therefore, this natural cave will be used by the rangers, which makes sense.


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s why I took you here for the night with confidence.¡± Rong Shu smiled, ¡°Speaking of which,


    we should thank these two forest rangers for keeping clothes and quilts here, and most importantly,


    also keeping Medicine chest and food and drink, otherwise tonight, even if we have a fire, it will be


    difficult to survive.¡±


    Speaking of which, she suddenly remembered something, looked at the man¡¯s pale handsome face


    and asked, ¡°By the way, Mr. Fu, How is your head now? And your arms and back, are you still in


    severe pain?¡±


    Fu Jingting chuckled lightly and replied, ¡°My head is still a little dizzy, I don¡¯t feel anything in my arms,


    and my back doesn¡¯t hurt anymore. Did you give me medicine?¡±


    He remembered that she just mentioned the medicine kit.


    So there is a high possibility that she drugged him.


    Rong Shu nodded and said, ¡°Yes, the wound on your back is split open. If you don¡¯t use the medicine,


    it will be inmed, and you will have a fever, so I will give it to you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Fu Jingting looked at her.


    Rong Shu waved her hand, ¡°You don¡¯t need to thank me, it¡¯s me who should say thank you, it¡¯s


    because of me that you suffered these innocent disasters.¡±


    ¡°I did it voluntarily, so you don¡¯t have to take it to heart.¡± Fu Jingtingforted her.


    Rong Shu took a breath, ¡°Okay Mr. Fu, let¡¯s not talk about this, are you hungry?¡±


    Fu Jingting nodded slightly, ¡°A little bit.¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡±


    She got up and went to the ce where she just picked up the biscuits and mineral water , came back


    with a bag of biscuits and mineral water.


    ¡°There are only these emergency dry rations here, you will take it.¡± Rong Shu said while tearing open


    the package for him and unscrewed the screw cap.


    Fu Jingting watched her do this for himself, his eyes full of tenderness, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, in this case,


    it¡¯s good to have something to eat.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Rong Shu nodded in agreement, ¡°So we should thank you for leaving something. The forest


    ranger here, but my phone and wallet are gone, and I don¡¯t know what to do¡­¡±


    ¡°The wallet in my pocket should still be there.¡± Fu Jingting pointed to his pants by the fire and said.


    Rong Shu looked at it, ¡°No wonder when I took off your pants for you, I felt that something was on me.


    It turned out to be a wallet.¡±


    Fu Jingting raised his eyebrows, ¡°Take off your pants?¡±


    Rong Shu met his deep eyes, and only then did she realize that her words were a little inconsiderate,


    which made people misunderstood, and her face suddenly turned red with embarrassment, ¡°Then


    what¡­you passed out, so I started to change it for you. A set of dry clothes, but don¡¯t worry, I didn¡¯t do


    anything to you, and I didn¡¯t watch too much.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Fu Jingting looked at her with a half-smile.


    Rong Shu met his smiling eyes, her face turned even redder, and at the same time she looked away


    with a guilty conscience, ¡°When¡­of course it¡¯s true.¡±


    She really didn¡¯t do anything to him, and she couldn¡¯t do anything to him.


    It¡¯s just that she shouldn¡¯t have seen it, she just saw it.


    ¡°Okay, I believe you.¡± Seeing the woman blushing about to drip blood, Fu Jingting smiled lowly and


    stopped teasing her.


    Otherwise, what should I do if I be angry for a while?


    ¡°Right.¡± Rong Shu turned her head back, ¡°What¡¯s the matter with the surgical scar on your chest?¡±


    Fu Jingting, who was drinking water, paused when he heard her question.


    But soon, he returned to his natural state, put down the water bottle and replied lightly: ¡°I have had a


    heart transnt.¡±


    ¡°Heart change?¡± Rong Shu eximed, her eyes widened.


    The operation on the chest, she can think that it must be rted to the heart, such as bypassing the


    bridge, nourishing the heart, etc.


    But unexpectedly, it was a change of heart.


    The change of heart is the heart in Fu Jingting¡¯s chest at the moment, not his own, but someone else¡¯s.


    ¡°How could it be a change of heart?¡± Rong Shu looked at the man in surprise.


    The man took a bite of the biscuits and chewed slowly, ¡°I have a congenital heart disease, a hole in my


    heart that cannot be filled since I was a child. When I was born, the doctor determined that I would not


    live to be twenty years old, but because of the Fu family With money, he did everything to treat me, so I


    didn¡¯t have a heart transnt until I was twenty-four years old.¡±


    ¡°Twenty-four years old¡­¡± Rong Shu opened her mouth wide, ¡°Isn¡¯t that six years ago?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Fu Jingting nodded, then met her eyes, ¡°Six years ago, I asked you to meet by letter, just to tell


    you that I fell in love with you, you agreed to meet, and made a special call. Give it to me, ask me when


    I will meet, and the answer I give is one monthter.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Rong Shu replied.


    Fu Jingting swallowed the biscuits in his mouth, ¡°The day you called me was the day of my surgery.


    The reason why I made an appointment to meet a monthter is because I can only get out of the


    hospital bed one month after the heart transnt operation.


    ¡± That¡¯s right.¡± Rong Shu¡¯s nose was slightly sour, and she understood everything.


    No wonder she heard his voice that day, so weak, so weak, it turned out that he was ill and needed


    surgery.


    Otherwise, she must be able to hear that he is the one she has always loved, the gentle senior who


    likes to wear white shirts and smile.


    Unfortunately, everything is over.


    Taking a deep breath, Rong Shu suppressed the sourness in her heart, tugged at the corners of her


    mouth and asked, ¡°I remember that congenital heart disease is a gic disease. Who are you


    inherited from?¡±


    ¡°My mother.¡± Fu Jingting replied. road.


    Then he thought of something, and added, ¡°It¡¯s not Wang Shuqin, Wang Shuqin is not my biological


    mother, but a stepmother. I inherited it from my biological mother.¡±


    ¡°I know Wang Shuqin is your stepmother, as my grandmother said before.¡± When Shu heard what he


    said, she didn¡¯t reply with any surprise.


    ¡°But I¡¯ve always been curious about why Wang Shuqin is so kind to you. She doesn¡¯t look like a person


    who would be a good stepmother.¡± Rong Shu was very curious.


    Fu Jingting smiled, ¡°It¡¯s true, she¡¯s snobby and vulgar, and she¡¯s too pretentious, she doesn¡¯t look like a


    good stepmother, she should be a vicious stepmother, but she¡¯s not a bad person. , It¡¯s also really good


    to me, because I feel guilty.¡±


    ¡°Guilty?¡± Rong Shu raised her eyebrows, ¡°Isn¡¯t it possible that she is the third party of your parents, so


    she feels so guilty to you because she has destroyed your parents¡¯ feelings? But it¡¯s not right, if that¡¯s


    the case, with you With her character, she will definitely not be able to spare her, so how can you treat


    her as a biological mother?¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 445-446

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 445-446


    Chapter 445 Qualified Audience


    ¡°She is indeed the third party of my parents.¡± Fu Jingting rubbed his eyebrows and said.


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°What? Is it really a third party?¡±


    ¡°Well.¡±


    ¡°Then why are you still treating her¡­¡±


    ¡°She is not a third party in the conventional sense, and it didn¡¯t destroy my parents¡¯ feelings, because


    My parents didn¡¯t love each other themselves, they only got married because of marriage, and they


    gave birth to me only because of responsibility. After I was born, my parents separated, and then my


    father met Wang Shuqin outside and fell in love with Wang Shuqin.¡± Fu Jingting leaned back and


    leaned against the stone wall.


    Rong Shu nodded suddenly, ¡°I see.¡±


    His parents didn¡¯t love each other.


    This was the first time she had heard of it.


    ¡°And after that? Your father is with Wang Shuqin, won¡¯t your mother be angry?¡± Rong Shu looked at the


    man and asked again.


    Even if she doesn¡¯t love that man, that man is also her husband.


    It¡¯s impossible for her husband to look for a mistress during marriage.


    However, Fu Jingting shook his head, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, my mother is happy to see my father fall in love


    with Wang Shuqin.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Rong Shu¡¯s mouth twitched.


    Happy to see it happen?


    This¡­ she should say, is his mother really tolerant?


    ¡°Surprised, right?¡± Fu Jingting looked at her and smiled.


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°I¡¯m really surprised, if it were me, I would definitely not be so generous.¡±


    Hearing this, Fu Jingting suddenly remembered that four months ago, he proposed to let her move out


    and give the ce to Gu Manyin .


    No wonder she didn¡¯t file for divorce after six years of loveless marriage, but when he wanted to bring


    Gu Manyin home, she immediately filed for divorce.


    ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Seeing that Fu Jingting suddenly lost his mind, Rong Shu reached out and


    waved in front of him.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes flickered vaguely, and he came back to his senses, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    Seeing that he didn¡¯t want to say anything, Rong Shu didn¡¯t ask much, and turned the topic back to just


    now.


    ¡°By the way, why is your mother happy to see it happen? Although they don¡¯t love each other, your


    father loves Wang Shuqin, and Wang Shuqin is a threat to your mother¡¯s position, Mrs. Fu.¡± Rong Shu


    sat down cross-legged and said.


    Fu Jingting took another bite of the biscuit, ¡°Because my mother has always wanted to leave the Fu


    family, as long as my father and Wang Shuqin get married, my mother can divorce my father. This is


    her dream all the time, so my mother is very grateful to Wang Shuqin, In order to get my father and


    Wang Shuqin to get married earlier, she even nned to go to the old house to find her grandmother


    and tell her some nice things about Wang Shuqin.¡±


    ¡°And then?¡± Rong Shu arched her back, resting her elbows on her thighs, her chin Holding it in the


    palm of his hand, he just looked at him like a listener.


    Speaking of which, she seemed to have never spoken to him so peacefully.


    ¡°Then the night before my mother went to visit my grandmother, my mothermitted suicide because


    of something.¡± Fu Jingting said here, his hand holding the biscuits tightened abruptly, squeezing the


    stic packaging and making a harsh sound .


    Rong Shu¡¯s mouth grew in shock, ¡°Suicide?¡±


    Ever since she learned that Wang Shuqin was not his biological mother, she probably guessed that his


    biological mother was gone.


    But it never urred to me that it was suicide.


    ¡°Well.¡± Fu Jingting lowered his eyelids, making it difficult to see the expression in his eyes.


    ¡°Is it rted to Wang Shuqin?¡± Rong Shu asked.


    Fu Jingting shook his head, ¡°It has nothing to do with her, she doesn¡¯t even know, my mother actually


    approves of her being with my father, so after my mother¡¯s death, Wang Shuqin has always med


    herself, thinking that it was her appearance that made my mother suffer. She can¡¯tmit suicide, so


    she has always felt guilty towards my mother, and that¡¯s why Wang Shuqin treats me as her own child,


    even when she was pregnant with Jinglin, she wanted to kill Jinglin, but I stopped it.¡±


    ¡°I see. After hearing what you said, my opinion of Wang Shuqin has changed a bit.¡± Rong Shu raised


    her eyebrows.


    Fu Jingting chuckled, ¡°Although she has a lot of faults, she cannot be called an absolute good person,


    but she is not a bad person either.¡±


    Rong Shu did not deny this.


    In fact, in the sixth year of the Fu family, Wang Shuqin had an ugly mouth, but she had never really


    touched her.


    That is, after the divorce from Fu Jingting, Wang Shuqin came to her door several times and touched


    her.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to eat?¡± Rong Shu asked when Fu Jingting suddenly put down the biscuits.


    Fu Jingting snorted, ¡°It¡¯s almost there, I want to sleep a little longer, but my head is still dizzy.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then you sleep.¡± Rong Shu helped him to lie down and covered him with a quilt.


    Fu Jingting looked at her, ¡°How about you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go to bedter, my hair is still dry.¡± Rong Shu pointed to her own hair.


    Fu Jingting nodded slightly and closed his eyes.


    Rong Shu got up, went back to the fire, added some more firewood, then sat down to continue drying


    her hair.


    After about half an hour, her hair was dry, and she couldn¡¯t hold it anymore, so she let out a breath.


    On this day, it was simply thrilling, plus the speed of life and death, from morning to night, it has always


    been from the heartbreak.


    So now I¡¯m rxed, and I¡¯m exhausted both physically and mentally.


    Rubbing her eyes that she couldn¡¯t lift up, Rong Shu added some more firewood to ensure that the fire


    would not go out in the middle of the night, and then walked towards Fu Jingting, hugged another quilt,


    and was about half a meter away from Fu Jingting. Lie down.


    After all, the ce where the straw isid is so big. If she doesn¡¯t sleep with Fu Jingting, she can only


    sleep on the cold ground.


    Even if there is a quilt, it will definitely make people shiver, so she can only lie down next to Fu Jingting.


    Anyway, if one person covers a quilt, it does not count as sleeping in a quilt.


    The quilt on her body had a musty smell, which was not very pleasant. Rong Shu, who had never


    covered such a quilt, was not used to it.


    However, there is only such a condition at present, and if you are not used to it, you can only get used


    to it.


    So Rong Shu took a deep breath, tried her best to ignore the smell, and closed her eyes.


    Because she was too tired, even if the quilt smelled bad, Rong Shu quickly fell asleep, and her


    breathing became long and calm.


    At this moment, the man beside her suddenly opened his eyes, and there was no sleepiness in his


    eyes. Obviously, he had never really fallen asleep before, but was pretending to be asleep.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes fell on Rong Shu¡¯s face, looking at her peaceful sleeping face, he propped up his


    body with one hand, and then moved to where she was.


    In order not to wake her up, he moved very carefully, like a thief, staring at her face while moving to see


    if she was awake.


    When he finally moved to Rong Shu¡¯s side, Rong Shu didn¡¯t wake up, and Fu Jingting fell down again


    satisfied, then stretched out his arms and hugged Rong Shu through the quilt, and then closed his eyes


    again.


    ¡­


    The next day, when Rong Shu woke up, it was no longer raining outside.


    She opened her eyes and saw that the top of her head was not the familiar bedroom ceiling, but a


    stone, and she was startled ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡±


    How could she be here?


    Rong Shu sat up subconsciously, and then the memory of why she was here immediately flooded into


    her mind.


    She suddenly realized what happened yesterday.


    Rong Shu couldn¡¯t help rubbing his temples and calmed down.


    I was so sleepy that I forgot how I and Fu Jingting appeared here yesterday.


    Thinking of Fu Jingting, Rong Shu was startled, and quickly looked to the right to see how Fu Jingting


    was doing.


    As a result, seeing Fu Jingting sleeping beside him, next to him, he couldn¡¯t help but be stunned for a


    moment.


    what happened?


    How could he sleep so close?


    Chapter 446: Finally Saved


    Rong Shu blinked nkly.


    She remembered that when she sleptst night, she deliberately kept a half-meter distance from him.


    Could it be that he woke up in the middle of the night and leaned over specially?


    As soon as this spection came up, it was rejected by Rong Shu herself.


    Because Fu Jingting went to bed earlier than her, and his posture was exactly the same as now, he


    should not have woken up in the middle of the night.


    As for why he didn¡¯t wake up and why he was so close to her, there was only one answer.


    She was the one who slept dishonestly and squeezed in!


    Thinking about it, Rong Shu suddenly became a little embarrassed. She didn¡¯t expect that she would


    be so dishonest when she fell asleep.


    But soon, Rong Shu calmed down.


    She thought that she squeezed past anyway, and no one saw it, she didn¡¯t say it, who knows?


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t even know.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    After stretching, Rong Shu lifted the quilt and went to the fire.


    The firewood had run out, so the fire went out on its own, but the fire was still hot, and it was estimated


    that the fire did not go out for long.


    Afterwards, Rong Shu touched the clothes by the fire again, and found that they were all dried out, so


    they took them off one by one and prepared to change themter.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what time it is.¡± Rong Shu looked at the white light at the entrance of the cave and


    muttered.


    The next second, she remembered Fu Jingting¡¯s watch, and hurriedly put down the clothes in her hand,


    ready to check the time.


    But when Rong Shu came to Fu Jingting and squatted down before he could take out his hand, he saw


    that his face was very wrong.


    Why is his face so red?


    And breathing, also very fast and heavy.


    This is clearly a sign of a fever.


    Feeling nervous, Rong Shu quickly reached out and touched Fu Jingting¡¯s forehead, ¡°It¡¯s so hot!¡±


    She immediately retracted her hand, frowned, and looked at the man with a serious expression.


    When she gave him medicinest night, she specially disinfected and anti-inmmatory, and was


    worried that the wound on his back would not be handled properly and would cause a fever.


    But he didn¡¯t expect that even after the wound was treated, he still had a fever.


    It seemed that the cause of the fever was not because of the wound, but because of the long wet


    clothes after falling into the water, and the cold wind that blew longer than her on her back.


    ¡°No, I have to find a way to reduce the fever.¡± Rong Shu bit her lip, then got up quickly, went to the


    medicine box fromst night, and found the antipyretic.


    Rong Shu took the medicine and returned to Fu Jingting, then helped him up, made him lean on her


    shoulder, opened his mouth, and put a fever-reducing medicine into his mouth.


    Immediately afterwards, she closed his mouth and lifted his chin, trying to make him swallow the


    medicine.


    But for an unconscious person, swallowing is simply impossible.


    So Rong Shu worked hard for a long time, but the medicine was still in Fu Jingting¡¯s mouth.


    Rong Shu frowned anxiously.


    The next second, she suddenly thought of a way, and her eyes lit up.


    But that method is a bit embarrassing, if she can, she really doesn¡¯t want to do it.


    But now she had to do the same in order to reduce his fever.


    Rong Shu lowered her eyes, stared at Fu Jingting¡¯s blushing handsome face for a few seconds, finally


    took a deep breath, opened his mouth again, and lowered her head to kiss.


    Rong Shu used tongue kissing to push the medicine down Fu Jingting¡¯s throat little by little with her


    tongue.


    After feeling pushed to the mouth of her throat, she raised her head, picked up the mineral water next


    to it, opened it, raised her head and put saliva in her mouth, kissed Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips again, and a


    little bit of water flowed into his mouth until Seeing that the white tablet in her throat was washed down


    by the water, she breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡°That¡¯s great, let¡¯s go.¡± Rong Shu smiled happily and screwed on the water bottle.


    She was not happy for a long time, because she was not sure whether the antipyretic medicine would


    work or not, and whether it could reduce Fu Jingting¡¯s fever.


    So they can¡¯t stay here any longer until Fu Jingting¡¯s peoplee over.


    Because no one knows when Fu Jingting¡¯s people wille over. If theye soon, then of course it¡¯s


    good, but I¡¯m afraid it will be veryte. Maybe by that time, Fu Jingting has already been burned into a


    fool.


    So, she had to take him and move on.


    Thinking of this, Rong Shu immediately put down the water bottle, went to the ce where the clothes


    had just been ced, picked up Fu Jingting¡¯s trousers, took out the wallet from his trousers pocket,


    took out all the cash from it, a thick stack , and put it in the medicine cab.


    This is a thank you fee to the two rangers for leaving such material in the cave.


    Otherwise, she and Fu Jingting might have been frozen to deathst night.


    After doing this, Rong Shu carried Fu Jingting on his back and walked to the entrance of the cave


    without even changing his clothes.


    Because it¡¯s toote, changing clothes is just dying time. Fu Jingting needs to see a doctor earlier,


    so the clothes are not needed.


    The mountain road that had just rained was not easy to walk. Rong Shu took every step carefully, for


    fear of falling herself and Fu Jingting, so in this way, she was even more tired than yesterday.


    After walking for an unknown time, Rong Shu finally walked out of the woods with Fu Jingting on his


    back.


    Just when Rong Shu was exhausted, sweating profusely, and seeing that she was about to lose it, she


    saw a two-story self-built house.


    Looking at the house, Rong Shu seemed to see a life-saving straw, and with herst strength, she


    gritted her teeth and walked over with Fu Jingting on her back.


    Just walking to the courtyard of the house, a middle-aged woman came out of the house with this


    basin. Seeing the embarrassed Rong Shu and the others, she couldn¡¯t help but froze for a moment,


    ¡°You are¡­¡±


    ¡°Save¡­ Rong Shu¡¯s dry lips moved, and before he could finish speaking, his eyes darkened.


    Puff.


    She softened and fell to the ground with Fu Jingting.


    Before she lost consciousnesspletely, she saw the middle-aged woman was so frightened that she


    hurriedly dropped the basin in her hand and ran towards her and Fu Jingting, still shouting, ¡°Come out,


    old man, someone fainted! ¡°


    Should she and Fu Jingting be saved?


    Thinking about it, Rong Shu finally fainted with confidence.


    When I woke up again, it was already a dayter.


    Rong Shu opened her eyes, looked at the white ceiling, and smelled the faint scent of disinfectant in


    the air, she knew that she was in the hospital.


    And the decoration of the ward is so familiar, it is undoubtedly the first hospital.


    But why is she in the first hospital?


    Could it be that Fu Jingting¡¯s people found them?


    Rong Shu rubbed her heavy head, then propped her body up and tried to sit up.


    As a result, as soon as she woke up a little, her face was deformed, ¡°It hurts¡­¡±


    Rong Shu hurriedlyy down again, and her whole body was not well.


    What the hell did she do? Why is the back pain so severe that it looks like it¡¯s broken!


    ¡°Baby!¡±


    Just as Rong Shu gently adjusted her lying position to avoid pulling her back, the door of the ward was


    suddenly pushed open, and a figure came in from the outside in a hurry and went straight to the


    hospital bed, his handsome face full of writing Feeling nervous and concerned, ¡°Baby, you¡¯re finally


    awake, it¡¯s great, you¡¯re worried about me!¡± As


    he spoke, Lu Qi suddenly bent down and hugged Rong Shu, his eyes were red, and his voice was full


    of voices. With a hint of crying, ¡°Not only was I worried, I was almost scared to death by you. After


    knowing that you fell off the cliff, my soul was scared to the ground. I haven¡¯t even slept in the past two


    days, and my whole body is haggard, baby, You are responsible for me.¡±


    Hearing Lu Qi¡¯s trembling voice and the fear in his voice, Rong Shu knew that the fact that she fell off


    the cliff really scared him, she raised her hand and patted his back lightly, ¡°Sorry Qi, this time It makes


    you scared, and you won¡¯t be in the future.¡±


    ¡°You still want to have a future.¡± Lu Qi let go of her, coaxed his eyes and stared at her.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 447-448

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 447-448


    Chapter 447: Assistant Zhang¡¯s Dissatisfaction


    Rong Shu quickly shook her head, ¡°There is no future, there is really no future.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s almost the same.¡± Lu Qi snorted, and then let her go.


    Afterwards, Rong Shu raised her arm, rubbed her temples and asked, ¡°By the way, Aqi, how long have


    I slept?¡±


    ¡°Two days.¡± Lu Qi replied.


    Rong Shu opened her mouth in surprise, ¡°Two days? I¡¯ve been lying down for two days?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Lu Tou, ¡°Lin Tianchen said you were too tired, that¡¯s why you lie down for so long.¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s the case.¡± Rong Shu suddenly She lifted her chin, ¡°Then how did I get back to Haishi?¡±


    She remembered that she fainted in a small courtyard of a family.


    After that, she doesn¡¯t know.


    ¡°You were brought back by Fu Jingting¡¯s special assistant, Zhang Cheng. Together with Fu Jingting,


    Zhang Cheng called and told me, and I rushed to the hospital. After arriving at the hospital, I happened


    to see you and Fu Jingting both being sent to the emergency room. Then I asked Zhang Cheng what


    happened, Zhang Cheng told me that you were kidnapped and fell off a cliff, and Fu Jingting jumped


    with you in order to save you. The chest, without concealing her, replied directly.


    Hearing Fu Jingting¡¯s three words, Rong Shu¡¯s eyes widened and she asked eagerly, ¡°What about Fu


    Jingting? Where is he now?¡±


    Seeing the man she was so nervous about, Lu Qi felt gloomy in his heart.


    But then he thought that it was all due to Fu Jingting that she survived, so he had no choice but to


    suppress the difort and replied truthfully, ¡°Don¡¯t be excited, baby, don¡¯t worry, Fu Jingting is also in


    the hospital, just in the ward next door to you. What?¡±


    ¡°How is he now?¡± Rong Shu grabbed his arm and asked again.


    Lu Qi¡¯s expression was a little dignified, ¡°He¡¯s in a bad condition. He was injured too badly, his arm was


    broken, his back was split open, his internal organs were also damaged to a certain extent, and he had


    a concussion and a fever. In short, it was very serious.¡±


    When he learned about Fu Jingting¡¯s situation, he was shocked.


    Injured to such a person did not die, he could only sigh with emotion that it was a great fate.


    But what made him feelplicated and admired was that Fu Jingting¡¯s injuries were all for the sake of


    saving Rong Shu.


    ¡°Very serious¡­¡± Rong Shu bit her lower lip, ¡°Then is he not out of danger yet?¡±


    Lu Qi shook his head, ¡°That¡¯s not true, he is out of danger, and his arms and so on have been


    reconnected. It¡¯s just that I haven¡¯t woken up yet.¡±


    Hearing this, Rong Shu breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°That¡¯s good, just get out of danger, Aqi, help me up.¡±


    She reached out to him.


    Lu Qiyiyan pulled her up.


    She lifted the quilt and was about to get out of bed with a sore back.


    Lu Zhizhe hurriedly stopped, ¡°What are you doing, baby?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go see him.¡± Rong Shu put on her shoes and said.


    Lu Qi wanted to say that there was something good about Fu Jingting, but after this incident, he


    couldn¡¯t say anything in this case, opened his mouth twice, and finally sighed, ¡°You slow down, don¡¯t


    worry, he is again. I can¡¯t run.¡±


    He reached out to help her.


    The two walked out of the ward and walked to the next ward.


    The door of the ward next door was open, Rong Shu stood at the door, and when she saw Lin


    Tianchen standing beside the hospital bed, holding the medical record folder and writing while talking,


    Assistant Zhang nodded twice from time to time.


    On the hospital bed, Fu Jingting was lying on it, his face was no longer red, and he regained his morbid


    pallor, showing that his fever had subsided.


    Rong Shu raised her hand and knocked on the door.


    In the ward, Lin Tianchen stopped what he was doing, and turned to look with Assistant Zhang.


    Seeing her, Lin Tianchen pushed up his sses, ¡°Awake?¡±


    Rong Shu hummed as a response.


    Then, she felt a somewhat reproachful look fall on her.


    It¡¯s Assistant Zhang.


    This made Rong Shu couldn¡¯t help being stunned for a moment, because this was the first time she


    saw Assistant Zhang look at her with such dissatisfaction, anger and displeasure.


    She didn¡¯t understand why Assistant Zhang suddenly treated her this way.


    But soon, she understood why, it was for Fu Jingting.


    Assistant Zhang has been with Fu Jingting for ten years. Although they are bosses and subordinates in


    name, they are actually friends.


    It¡¯s strange that Assistant Zhang doesn¡¯t me her for hurting Fu Jingting like this.


    With a wry smile, Rong Shu asked softly, ¡°Can Ie in?¡±


    ¡°Come in.¡± Lin Tianchen agreed.


    Lu Qi helped Rong Shu in.


    Lin Tianchen looked at her, ¡°Is there any difort?¡±


    Rong Shu shook his head, ¡°Except for the pain in the lower back, there is nothing else.¡±


    ¡°It is normal, your lower back muscles are strained, and it is estimated that the pain willst for half a


    month. It will be fine.¡± Lin Tianchen closed the medical record folder and said.


    Rong Shu smiled, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter,pared to him, this is a small problem for me.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Lin Tianchen nodded.


    Rong Shu looked at the man on the hospital bed, ¡°He¡­¡± He


    seemed to know what she wanted to ask, Lin Tianchen put the medical record folder under his arm, put


    his hands in the pockets of his white coat and said, ¡°He doesn¡¯t have a big problem now, it¡¯s just¡­ ¡­¡±


    ¡°Doctor Lin!¡± Assistant Zhang interrupted him suddenly, with a serious expression.


    Lin Tianchen seemed to think of something, shrugged his shoulders, ¡°Sorry, he won¡¯t let me talk.¡±


    Seeing that he had no choice, Rong Shu had to look at Assistant Zhang, ¡°Assistant Zhang, please tell


    me, does he still have Fu Jingting? What¡¯s the problem?¡±


    Fu Jingting was lying here because of her.


    If there is anything wrong with Fu Jingting, she will be uneasy for the rest of her life.


    ¡°Is there any problem with Mr. Fu? It¡¯s not something you should care about, Miss Rong.¡± Assistant


    Zhang looked at Rong Shu and said coldly, ¡°Anyway, Miss Rong doesn¡¯t like to see us, Mr. Fu. What


    are you asking about? I asked Miss Rong. What else can you do for our President Fu? Just like before,


    wouldn¡¯t it be good to be indifferent to President Fu? So now I came to care about our President Fu,


    Miss Rong, don¡¯t you think you are fake?¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s expression froze . .


    Lu Qi was even more angry, ¡°Zhang Cheng, what are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°Did I say something wrong?¡± Assistant Zhang looked at him with a sneer, ¡°President Fu was injured for


    Miss Rong before, right? How did Miss Rong behave at that time? It was indifference, and she


    pretended to be invisible, so now shees to care about President Fu, who cares?¡±


    He just doesn¡¯t like Rong Shu right now.


    It is true that this time it was President Fu who jumped off the cliff by himself. He rationally knew that


    President Fu was injured, and he couldn¡¯t me Rong Shu, but emotionally, he couldn¡¯t ept it.


    Why?


    Even if Mr. Fu felt sorry for her during those six years of marriage, he wouldn¡¯t have to lose his life to


    make up for her, right?


    And it took her life to exchange her concern, how ridiculous.


    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s not umon, right?¡± Lu Qiughed angrily when he heard Assistant Zhang¡¯s words,


    ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s go, baby, did you hear that, his subordinates said it¡¯s not umon, so we¡­ ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Okay, Aqi.¡± Rong Shu pulled Lu Qi¡¯s arm, lowered her eyelids, and said in a somber voice, ¡°Assistant


    Zhang is right.¡±


    ¡°Where is he wrong?¡± Lu Qi¡¯s eyes widened.


    Rong Shu¡¯s lips moved, and she was about to say something, but Lin Tianchen, who had never


    spoken, squinted and said, ¡°Enough, this is the ward, not the ce where you quarrel, and more.¡±


    He looked at Assistant Zhang coldly, ¡°Rong Shu is the one I¡¯m protecting, it¡¯s not your turn to target her,


    this time for Fu Jingting¡¯s sake of saving him, I¡¯ll spare you, and next time, Be careful what I do with


    your boss.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Assistant Zhang¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief, then he snorted angrily and turned his head away.


    Chapter 448 Li Chuan has changed


    Only then did Lin Tianchen withdraw his gaze.


    Rong Shu pursed her pale lips and looked at him displeasedly, ¡°Doctor Lin, you can¡¯t do this.¡±


    Lin Tianchen¡¯s sses reflected light, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I just deliberately scare him, I didn¡¯t n to do it for


    real. ¡°


    Really?¡± Rong Shu squinted her eyes, obviously a little disbelieving.


    This person, said to be a doctor, is actually more like a devil. When Gu Manyin was regarded as her


    before, he even dared to kill for Gu Manyin.


    So she absolutely believed that Fu Jingting could do it and dared to do it.


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll let everyone down, but I won¡¯t let you down.¡± Lin Tianchen patted her on the shoulder,


    ¡°Okay, just watch him if you want, I¡¯ll go out first.¡±


    After speaking, he retracted Putting his hand back into the pocket of his white coat, he walked out of


    the ward.


    Rong Shu looked at Fu Jingting, ¡°Aqi, Assistant Zhang, can you go out too? I want to be alone with him


    for a while.¡±


    Assistant Zhang frowned, but he didn¡¯t say no, and went out.


    Lu Qi didn¡¯t leave, ¡°Baby, he hasn¡¯t woken up yet, what do you have to be alone with him, he can¡¯t hear


    what you say.¡±


    ¡°I know, I have my own thoughts, you go out, Qi. ¡°Rong Shu turned her head and looked at him


    incredulously.


    Lu Qi had no choice but to agree, turning around and walking towards the door.


    Outside the ward, Lu Qi was about to ask Assistant Zhang to say something when the phone suddenly


    rang.


    When I took it out, Li Chuan called.


    Assistant Zhang was standing next to him, and naturally saw the screen of his mobile phone, and when


    he saw the words Li Chuan, he sneered, ¡°The culprit is finally willing to show up, I thought he knew that


    he made President Fu and Miss Rong like this, So I don¡¯t dare toe out.¡±


    Three days ago, the day President Fu and Miss Rong fell off the cliff.


    After Mr. Fu and Miss Rong fell off the cliff, he was busy looking for a search and rescue team to find


    someone to find a way to go down the mountain.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    As for Li Chuan, he disappeared without a trace, even after he found Miss Rong and President Fu, Li


    Chuan never appeared.


    So he didn¡¯t care what Li Chuan did for the three days he was missing, anyway, he just assumed that Li


    Chuan had been implicated and hid.


    Lu Qi red at Assistant Zhang, although he was dissatisfied with what Assistant Zhang said, he


    couldn¡¯t refute it.


    Because since the ident of Rong Shu and Fu Jingting, Li Chuan has indeed not shown up.


    Rubbing his temples, Lu Qi answered the phone.


    ¡°Sister woke up, right?¡± Li Chuan¡¯s voice was hoarse, with a strange feeling that people couldn¡¯t tell. .


    When Lu Qi heard something wrong, he always felt that Li Chuan seemed to have changed, but he


    couldn¡¯t tell what had changed, so he nodded and replied, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Li Chuan¡¯s voice sounded again.


    Lu Qi pursed his lips and asked, ¡°Li Chuan, tell me honestly, where did Babe and Fu Jingting go after


    they fell off the cliff? Why didn¡¯t you go with Zhang Cheng and the others? Why didn¡¯t you show up for


    the past two days?¡±


    On the other end of the phone, Li Chuan, who was staying in a dark room, suddenly raised his head, a


    scarlet light shed in his eyes, ¡°Because I¡¯m doing something.¡±


    ¡°What is it that makes you not even looking for anyone?¡± Lu Qi growled angrily.


    Li Chuan¡¯s expression was even more bizarre, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business, tell my sister, I¡¯lle to the


    hospital to see herter.¡±


    After that, he hung up the phone.


    Lu Qi stomped his feet angrily, ¡°This bastard!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Aqi?¡± Rong Shu came out of Fu Jingting¡¯s ward, just in time to hear Lu Qi swearing,


    and asked.


    Lu Qi put down his phone, ¡°It¡¯s not Li Chuan. I asked him why he hasn¡¯t shown up these days, but he


    wouldn¡¯t tell the truth.¡±


    Speaking of Li Chuan, Rong Shu just remembered something and asked, ¡°By the way, how is Xiao


    Chuan?¡±


    ¡°He?¡± Lu Qi pouted, ¡°He has nothing to do.


    ¡± not worried.


    Lu Qi looked at her, ¡°Baby, this matter is entirely Li Chuan¡¯s grievance with that Ye Ping, you were


    taken away by Ye Ping entirely because of Li Chuan, you don¡¯t me Li Chuan, forget it, but you are


    still worried about Li Chuan. Is there anything wrong?¡±


    ¡°Okay, Aqi, I know what you mean. Although this incident was indeed caused by Xiaochuan, Xiaochuan


    didn¡¯t know in advance that it would affect me. If he knew, he might have done it earlier. I won¡¯t let Ye


    Yu have a chance to take action against me, so it¡¯s just unpredictable, I can¡¯t me Xiaochuan, go


    back first, my back hurts so much that I can¡¯t stand up.¡± Rong Shu said while holding her back.


    Seeing her like this, Lu Qi felt distressed, ¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡±


    Rong Shu hummed, then looked at Assistant Zhang, ¡°I¡¯lle to see himter.¡±


    Assistant Zhang didn¡¯t say anything, just pretended he didn¡¯t hear it, and directly He opened the door


    and entered Fu Jingting¡¯s ward.


    Seeing this, Lu Qi gritted his teeth angrily, ¡°What¡¯s the attitude of this person? He used to be a person


    who was easy to get along with, why now¡­¡±


    ¡°I can understand.¡± Rong Shu lowered her eyes and said softly, ¡°Fu Jingting is not only his boss, He¡¯s


    also his brother and friend, Fu Jingting couldn¡¯t me me because of my injury, let¡¯s go.¡±


    After returning to the ward and going to the bathroom, Lu Qi helped her to the hospital bed, and then


    gave her some more After eating, let her lie down and sleep.


    In the afternoon, Li Chuan appeared in the hospital and gave Rong Shu a creepy smile, ¡°Sister.¡±


    The moment he saw him, Rong Shu was startled, then frowned, looking into his eyes, there was


    something An indescribable sense of inconsistency.


    Ogawa has changed!


    This was the first time Rong Shu saw Li Chuan, and four words immediately popped into his mind.


    First, the style of clothing has changed.


    Before, Xiaochuan basically wore white clothes, but now Xiaochuan is all ck, from head to toe.


    The hairstyle has also changed. Before, it was the broken hair that was hanging down, covering the


    forehead, giving a gentle and fresh feeling.


    Now that all the hair isbed up, the forehead is exposed, and the hair is cut shorter than before,


    looking less gentle and more unruly.


    All in all, the current Xiaochuan, and the previous Xiaochuan, arepletely two people.


    Not to mention Rong Shu, Lu Qi was also stunned by such Li Chuan.


    He finally knew what was going on with the weirdness he felt on the phone in the morning, because the


    Li Chuan in front of him was not the familiar Li Chuan he knew, but the unfamiliar Li Chuan.


    Yes, strange!


    ¡°Hey, Li Chuan, what have you been through these three days? How did you be like this?¡± Lu Qi


    looked at Li Chuan and asked.


    Li Chuan ignored him, then walked to the edge of the hospital bed, suddenly hugged Rong Shu, who


    was sitting on the head of the bed, and buried his head on Rong Shu¡¯s shoulder, as if seeing each


    other again after a long absence, ¡°Sister, we finally meet. ¡°


    Finally?¡± Rong Shu frowned deeper.


    Then, she suddenly pushed him away.


    Li Chuan was pushed and staggered. He grabbed the fence of the hospital bed to stabilize his body,


    and then a wicked smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, ¡°Sister, why are you pushing me?¡±


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Rong Shu clenched her palms, alert staring at him.


    Lu Qi blinked, ¡°Baby, why did you ask him that?¡±


    ¡°Yes, sister.¡± Li Chuan smiled lowly, ¡°I am Xiaochuan.¡±


    ¡°No, you are not Xiaochuan.¡± Rong Shu was very He shook his head affirmatively, ¡°It should be said,


    you are not the Xiaochuan I know, you are Xiaochuan¡¯s sub-personality.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Lu Qi eximed, looking at Li Chuan in disbelief, ¡°Sub-personality?¡±


    Li Chuan didn¡¯t expect Rong Shu to see through his true identity at once, and the smile on his face


    froze.


    But soon, he pretended that nothing had happened, andughed again, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to see it all,


    but how did you see it?¡±


    ¡°Are you really a sub-personality?¡± Lu Raise your voice.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 449-450

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 449-450


    Chapter 449


    Rong Shu pursed her lips, ¡°He is.¡±


    ¡°How is this possible!¡± Lu Qi was only surprised, ¡°How could he have a dual personality? Isn¡¯t he only


    mentally ill?¡±


    Rong Shu clenched her hands tightly, ¡°You forgot, Lin Tianchen said that if the mental illness is severe


    enough, it is possible to have a dual personality. When Lin Tianchen gave Xiaochuan psychological


    treatment before, he told me that the possibility of Xiaochuan having another personality is very high. It


    happened .¡±


    She looked at Li Chuan withplicated eyes.


    Li Chuan smiled at her, as if he didn¡¯t know that the person being discussed was himself.


    Lu Qi swallowed his saliva, ¡°I¡¯ve seen it on TV before, and many people will have dual personalities


    when they are stimted. Could it be that he came out because you fell off a cliff and stimted him?¡±


    He Pointing to Li Chuan.


    Li Chuan looked at his hand, squinted his eyes gloomily, and then directly patted his hand away, ¡°What


    do you mean by me, I¡¯ve always existed, but that idiot kept pressing me down and wouldn¡¯t let me out. ,


    until this time, he knew that he had harmed sister you, and the psychological defense was broken, and


    I finally came out.¡±


    Hearing this, Rong Shu¡¯s face changed slightly, ¡°You mean, you were born long ago? And Xiaochuan


    also knows Your existence?¡±


    ¡°No way?¡± Lu Qi was stunned.


    Li Chuan pulled out the chair and sat down, cocked Eng¡¯s legs that would never be raised before,


    and replied frivolously, ¡°Yes, we not only know each other¡¯s existence, but we have also talked to each


    other.¡±


    ¡°Can we talk?¡± Lu Qi was surprised. Looking at Li Chuan, ¡°How is this possible.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not impossible, I was born on that idiot¡¯s eighteenth birthday. During the period of time when I was


    just born, I alternated with that idiot, and then I was with him. I had the right words on the writing board


    and understood everything about the other party. I knew that the person that idiot cared about the most


    was you, and I was influenced by him, and gradually, I became interested in you, sister.¡±


    Speaking of which, Li Chuan seemed to have thought of something, and smiled grimly, ¡°But after that


    idiot noticed it, he actually found a psychiatrist and wanted to destroy me, but unfortunately I was very


    strong from birth, so I avoided that The death of the second time, but it also fell into a deep sleep, until


    he finally woke up three days ago, and now¡­¡±


    Li Chuan opened his arms with a cheerful look, ¡°This body is finally mine, I can do whatever I want.


    What, I will return the hatred back then and make that idiot disappearpletely, so this body is


    completely mine.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Rong Shu immediately became anxious, grabbed the quilt and stared at him. ¡°This is Xiaochuan¡¯s


    body, he is the main character, you can¡¯t do this!¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡± Li Chuan looked at her with a smile, ¡°I think this body is the most suitable for me, but for


    that idiot. It¡¯s a waste, that idiot likes you, but he never dared to say it. Instead, he imitated Fu Jingting


    and appeared in front of you with a gentle appearance to hide his own nature. It¡¯s really stupid, and I


    don¡¯t It ¡®s the same.¡±


    He leaned over to Rong Shu, his voice was deliberately lowered to make it sound more maic and


    sexy, ¡°I like you, I dare to tell you directly, and I don¡¯t write to hide my nature, I¡¯m more real than him


    Too many, and that idiot refused to go back to the Ye family to inherit the family business because he


    resented Ye Guochen, and let the family business of the Ye family be missed by a group of illegitimate


    children.¡±


    He clicked his tongue twice, ¡°Does he think he is doing this very loftily? But in my opinion, it is stupid.


    Even if he hates Ye Guochen, there is absolutely no conflict between inheriting the family business and


    hating Ye Guochen. He can even throw Ye Guochen out of the house after inheriting the family


    business. I was targeted by the illegitimate child, and in the end, sister, you were taken away by the


    illegitimate child. If it was me, I would have killed the illegitimate child long ago, so I am better than that


    idiot everywhere, sister, what about me?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± Before Rong Shu could speak, Lu Qi pushed Li Chuan away.


    Li Chuan seemed to be annoyed, he nced down at his pushed shoulder, then turned his eyes to Lu


    Qi¡¯s face, and said in a gloomy voice, ¡°Lu Qi, I¡¯m not that idiot, that idiot has a dark mind and is


    obviously a bad person. , but I can still reserve a little tolerance for people who have a good


    rtionship in my heart, but I won¡¯t, if you dare to provoke me, I will dare to kill you.¡±


    His tone was cold and without the slightest emotion.


    Lu Qi froze, ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°Aqi.¡± Rong Shu released the quilt, took his arm, and shook his head at him, ¡°Don¡¯t confront him, we


    don¡¯t know him, so Don¡¯t be impulsive.¡±


    From the moment this Li Chuan appeared, she knew that he was definitely not a good person.


    It is true that although Xiaochuan pretended to be gentle before, he was actually very dark in his heart,


    but he still had this kindness, and his true character was more stable.


    But this Li Chuan ispletely ck, and his personality is also rambunctious. He has no rules, and


    people don¡¯t know what he is thinking and what he will do in the next second, so this ispletely a


    lunatic.


    And such a person can never be confronted, let alone an enemy.


    Seeing Rong Shu¡¯s vignce, Li Chuan pretended to be disappointed and sighed, ¡°Sister, you seem to


    be afraid of me, you really make me sad, you are not like that to that idiot, you are gentle and kind to


    him. Tolerance, why are you so indifferent to me, I am also Li Chuan.¡±


    ¡°No, you are not Xiaochuan, even if you are also the consciousness of the birth of this body, but you


    are not the Xiaochuan that I know and recognize.¡± Rong Shu said coldly.


    Lu Tou, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Li Chuan


    narrowed his eyes, and then smiled lowly, ¡°Sister, you are really heartless, you actually rejected me


    completely, but it doesn¡¯t matter, I will let you recognize me.


    ¡± If you think too much, I won¡¯t recognize you, not now, nor in the future.¡± Rong Shu replied directly.


    Her Xiaochuan is not the one in front of her.


    Li Chuan wasn¡¯t angry either, and shrugged his shoulders, ¡°I¡¯ll let you agree with that, but not now, I¡¯m


    going back to the capital to deal with the chops, and I¡¯ll be back after I¡¯m done. At that time, I Not only


    will I make you recognize me, I will also pursue you strongly, believe me, I am the man who is most


    suitable for you.¡±


    After speaking, Li Chuan gave her a meaningful smile, then turned and left the ward.


    Rong Shu bit her lip and looked at the door of the ward, wondering what she was thinking.


    And when Lu Qi came back after closing the door, the whole person was very angry, ¡°This bastard


    really isn¡¯t Li Chuan, these words, Li Chuan didn¡¯t say at all, no, the more you think about it, the more


    angry you are, baby, what the hell is Li Chuan doing? , how can I let this personality take over the


    body?¡±


    Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know, what I¡¯m worried about now is that this personality will really


    find a psychiatrist to eliminate Xiaochuan, and in that case, Xiaochuan will nevere back. Now , this


    body has really be this personality.¡±


    ¡°But we can¡¯t stop this matter, he is going to the capital soon, we can¡¯t follow him, so we can¡¯t stop him


    from finding a psychiatrist to eliminate it. Li Chuan.¡± Lu Qi said in a deep voice.


    Rong Shu lowered his eyes, ¡°Yes, there is really no way, so now we can only hope that Xiaochuan can


    fall into a deep sleep with a strong will like this sub-personality, instead of being destroyed. In this case,


    we may still be able to kill Xiaochuan. call back.¡±


    Chapter 450 Return to Tiansheng


    ¡°Hopefully.¡± Lu Qi sighed.


    After that, neither of them spoke, and fell into silence.


    Because of this Li Chuan¡¯s appearance, they still haven¡¯t recovered from the shock.


    Early the next morning, Li Chuan¡¯s personal Weibo ount issued a statement to withdraw from the


    circle.


    For a time, both the entertainment circle and the fashion circle seemed to be shaken, and there were


    heated discussions about why Li Chuan suddenly quit the circle, and he didn¡¯t even attend the press


    conference of his withdrawal.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Even many fans of Li Chuan could not ept this. They spontaneously gathered and went to squat


    outside themunity where Li Chuan lived, hoping to squat in Li Chuan and listen to Li Chuan¡¯s


    words about whether it was true or not and why.


    However, after squatting for a day, Li Chuan was not seen. There were more radical fans, so they


    broke into themunity and the house where Li Chuan lived, only to find that the ce where Li


    Chuan lived was already empty.


    Li Chuan disappeared.


    This topic instantly hit the hot search list, makingizens specte about where Li Chuan went.


    However, no matter how they guessed, they still didn¡¯t know where Li Chuan went, and why he


    suddenly and silently retreated from the circle.


    All in all, Li Chuan¡¯s withdrawal and disappearance have be the biggest secrets in the


    entertainment and fashion circles this year.


    Rong Shu sat on the edge of Fu Jingting¡¯s hospital bed, watching the turmoil on the Inte, her lips


    could not help pursing.


    She knew why Li Chuan quit the circle.


    Because I was going back to the capital, I went back to Ye¡¯s house.


    This is what Li Chuan saidst night.


    Although it was not very good, she really hoped that Li Chuan would go back to the Ye family and help


    Xiaochuan clean up the Ye family.


    Yes, although she knew that the real Xiaochuan had a dark personality, but she didn¡¯t want him to do


    some dark things. She hoped that Xiaochuan¡¯s hands would be clean.


    So let this Li Chuan do the dark things.


    There is another reason why she wants this Li Chuan to go back, that is, she doesn¡¯t know how to get


    along with this Li Chuan.


    As I was thinking, the phone rang.


    Rong Shu looked down, Chen Xingnuo was calling.


    Seeing the caller ID, she sighed and knew the purpose of Chen Xingnuo¡¯s call.


    ¡°Xingnuo, you are leaving, right?¡± Rong Shu answered the phone, and she kept asking her own


    question.


    Chen Xingnuo opened his mouth in surprise, ¡°Mr. Rong, you know?¡±


    ¡°I guessed it.¡± Rong Shu chuckled, ¡°You came to Haishi to find Xiaochuan, and now Xiaochuan wants


    to go back to the capital, your mission is not a problem. It¡¯s finished, so naturally I have to go back.¡±


    Hearing Rong Shu¡¯s words, Chen Xingnuo calmed down, ¡°It turns out that President Rong already


    knows that Li Chuan is the young master.¡±


    ¡°Well, I knew it a few days ago.¡± Rong Shu nodded. .


    Chen Xingnuo said embarrassedly, ¡°Yes, President Rong, I¡¯m calling you to resign to you. I¡¯m going


    back to the capital.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I agree.¡± Rong Shu replied, and then squeezed tightly. Lips, but¡­¡±


    ¡°But what? Chen Xingnuo asked suspiciously.


    Rong Shu sighed, ¡°That¡¯s right, I need your help for something, Li Chuan has a mental illness, you


    know, right? ¡°


    ¡°I know.¡± ¡°Chen Xingnuo hummed.


    Rong Shu said again, ¡°Just two days ago, because of some things, Xiaochuan was stimted, and his


    sub-personality was born¡­ No, it wasn¡¯t born, he was born a long time ago. , but has been in a state of


    deep sleep, but now that sub-personality has awakened, upies the dominance of Ogawa¡¯s body,


    and is hostile to the main character of Xiaochuan, and ns to find a psychiatrist to eliminate the main


    character of Xiaochuan. ¡°


    ¡°What?¡± Hearing Rong Shu¡¯s words, Chen Xingnuo¡¯s voice instantly increased, ¡°Mr. Rong, you mean,


    the current Li Chuan is not the previous Li Chuan?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it is Xiaochuan¡¯s sub-personality, an extremely dark person. Personality, he wants to eliminate


    Xiaochuan as the main character and monopolize his body, so I hope you will keep an eye on him after


    returning to the capital, and you must not let him find a psychiatrist to eliminate Xiaochuan, please.¡±


    Rong Shu clenched her phone tightly and begged.


    Chen Xingnuo also realized the seriousness of the matter, and nodded with a serious expression, ¡°I


    know President Rong, don¡¯t worry, I will.¡±


    Although this sub-personality is also Li Chuan, President Rong said that this sub-personality is


    extremely A dark personality, full of uncertainty and danger.


    Just because of this, she wants to let the previous Li Chuane back.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Hearing that Chen Xingnuo agreed, Rong Shu quickly thanked him excitedly, and finally


    felt relieved.


    After the two said something, they hung up the phone.


    Rong Shu put down her phone and looked down at Fu Jingting on the hospital bed.


    It¡¯s been two days since he came back, and he still hasn¡¯t woken up.


    Rong Shu reached out and touched Fu Jingting¡¯s forehead. The fever hadpletely subsided, but


    why couldn¡¯t he wake up?


    ¡°Baby.¡± At this moment, there was a knock on the door of the ward.


    Rong Shu took her hand from Fu Jingting¡¯s forehead, turned her head to look at the door, saw Li Chuan


    standing outside the door, and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to go to Tiancheng, it¡¯s almost time.¡± Lu He put his handle down from the door and


    reminded.


    Rong Shu was startled and stood up quickly, ¡°Yes, I almost forgot.¡±


    Since being attacked by Li Zhaodi, she has not been to Tiancheng for almost half a month.


    Although Ah Qi had always reported to her that Tian Cheng was fine, but she had not personally


    understood it, so she was always worried.


    After all, Duan Xingbang¡¯s group has always been eyeing them.


    Now that her eyes are healed, it is time to return to Tiancheng to preside over the overall situation and


    intimidate Duan Xingbang , otherwise Duan Xingbang would think she was dead.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Rong Shu tucked Fu Jingting¡¯s quilt, turned and walked towards the door.


    Seeing hering out, Lu Qi looked at the hospital bed not far behind her, and pouted, ¡°Are you really


    going to take care of him next?¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Rong Shu nodded seriously, ¡°He did it to save me. That¡¯s why I can¡¯t be irresponsible and take


    care of him until he recovers, which is what I should do.¡±


    ¡°I know, but I¡¯m a little worried.¡± Lu Qi walked side by side with her.


    Rong Shu turned her head and nced at him, ¡°What are you worried about?¡±


    ¡°Of course you are worried that you will fall in love with him again. You take care of him, you are


    inseparable from him, and then your feelings will gradually develop, so¡­¡±


    The wordster, He didn¡¯t say it, but Rong Shu already understood what he meant.


    He was worried that she would take care of Fu Jingting for a long time, and if she spent more time with


    Fu Jingting, she would open up to Fu Jingting again.


    However, this is impossible.


    Rong Shu lowered her eyelids, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t think too much, how can you fall in love so easily.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of ten thousand, but I¡¯m afraid of what happens.¡± Lu Qi spread his hands.


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes flickered for a moment, she stopped talking, and went into her ward to change her


    clothes.


    An hourter, she came to Tiansheng.


    Soon, the news of hering back to work spread throughout the building through a group message


    posted by the front desk.


    Duan Xingbang was still drinking tea leisurely, but when he heard the assistant¡¯s words, he suddenly


    stood up in shock, ¡°What did you say? She¡¯s back?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Duan, Mr. Rong is indeed back, and he¡¯s gone now. Her office.¡± The assistant nodded.


    Duan Xingbang¡¯s face turned pale and ugly, ¡°Damn, why is she back at this time, does she know what


    I¡¯m going to do?¡±


    Hearing this, the assistant quickly asked, ¡°Mr. Duan, that matter, we still have Do you want to


    continue?¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 451-452

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 451-452


    Chapter 451 The life of the heart


    ¡°What are you going to continue?¡± Duan Xingbang scratched his hair angrily, and said irritably, ¡°Let¡¯s go


    on, stop things first, and don¡¯t let her find out.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The assistant nodded, and then withdrew respectfully.


    Duan Xingbang was alone in the office, and angrily swept everything on the table to the ground, his


    face was red and his neck was thick.


    He originally nned to set a trap for the surnamed Lu while Rong Shu was not in Tianzhu, and let the


    surnamed Lu jump in, making a big mistake.


    In this way, he has an excuse to confront Rong Shu and ask Rong Shu to hand over the management


    right in his hand.


    After all, the surnamed Lu was just hanging on Tiancheng¡¯s director¡¯s name, and to put it bluntly, he


    was Tiancheng¡¯s foreign aid.


    Rong Shu handed over the management power to a foreign aid, and people in the group who were not


    happy or at ease grabbed one by one.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    So as long as the surnamed Lu made a mistake, those in the group who had opinions on the surnamed


    Lu would naturally target Rong Shu.


    In this way, it would be much easier for him to ask for the half-management right back.


    However, his n has just been ordered, and before the fact, Rong Shu came back.


    When Rong Shu came back, the surnamed Lu was about to leave, so he still counted on the surnamed


    Lu, what a shit!


    In short, the only way to find another opportunity is to find a way to get back the management right.


    On the other hand, Rong Shu, who returned to her office, didn¡¯t know what Duan Xingbang was doing,


    so she didn¡¯t know her return, and inadvertently disintegrated Duan Xingbang¡¯s conspiracy.


    She pulled out her office chair and sat down, putting her bag on the table.


    Opposite, Secretary Tong stood with the folder, ¡°Mr. Rong, wee back.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Rong Shu turned on theputer and smiled.


    ¡°By the way, Mr. Rong, Minister Chen of the Finance Department submitted his resignation letter this


    morning.¡± Secretary Tong said, took out a resignation letter from the folder and handed it to Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu reached out and took it, ¡°I already know about Xingnuo¡¯s resignation. She called me in the


    morning, so during this time, the finance department will trouble you to manage it temporarily.¡±


    ¡°I know President Rong. ¡°Secretary Tong closed the folder and responded.


    Rong Shu signed Chen Xingnuo¡¯s resignation letter and handed it back to her, ¡°In a while, you can drop


    by HR and ask HR to check if there is anyone in the industry who is suitable for the position of Finance


    Minister. If so, ask HR. Give me the information from the Ministry.¡±


    The position of Finance Minister is so important, she dare not recruit new people, nor can she directly


    promote from the group.


    After all, there were too many people from Duan Xingbang in the group, and she couldn¡¯t guarantee


    that the finance minister she promoted was not from Duan Xingbang.


    Therefore, the Minister of Finance, she can only find it in the industry. It is best to dig a foothold. If she


    can¡¯t dig it, she can simply cultivate it herself, although it will take a long time.


    In short, she is absolutely impossible for Duan Xingbang in such an important position.


    ¡°Okay, Mr. Rong.¡± Secretary Tong nodded.


    Rong Shu took a document and opened it in front of him, ¡°If you have nothing to do, go and do it first.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Secretary Tong turned around and went out.


    Rong Shu began to process the file.


    In the afternoon, she ended her work early and asked the driver to take herself to the First Hospital.


    At the same time, in the first hospital, in the senior ward, Fu Jingting coughed twice and finally opened


    his eyes.


    Since I hadn¡¯t seen light for a long time, when I opened my eyes, I was stabbed by the white light, and


    it took me a while to get used to it again.


    Assistant Zhang was smoking outside the ward. Hearing the movement inside the door, he was startled


    at first, then quickly threw away half of the cigarette in his hand, crushed it with his foot, and walked


    into the ward quickly.


    ¡°President Fu!¡± Assistant Zhang shouted excitedly when the man on the hospital bed opened his eyes.


    Fu Jingting turned his head to look, ¡°Zhang Cheng.¡±


    ¡°Fu is always me.¡± Assistant Zhang came to the side of the hospital bed, and said in a happy tone,


    ¡°That¡¯s great, Mr. Fu, it¡¯s been three or four days, and you¡¯ve finally woken up.¡±


    ¡°Three or four days?¡± Fu Jingting frowned. Obviously he didn¡¯t know he had been in aa for so long.


    All he knew was that in the second half of the night in the cave, his head started to get hot and heavier,


    and then he passed out.


    Unexpectedly, this faint is three or four days!


    When did he be so weak?


    Fu Jingting pursed his thin lips tightly, feeling very dissatisfied with his physical condition.


    He put his hands on the sheets, ready to sit up.


    When Assistant Zhang saw this, he hurriedly stopped him, ¡°President Fu, don¡¯t move, the wound on


    your back will open, and your internal organs have not recovered, so you need to lie down and rest.¡±


    ¡°Visceral organs?¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s face changed slightly, ¡°My internal organs have not recovered. What¡¯s


    the matter?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s up to me to talk about this. As a doctor, I am more professional.¡± At this moment, Lin Tianchen¡¯s


    voice came from the door.


    Fu Jingting and Assistant Zhang looked together.


    Lin Tianchen leaned against the door frame of the ward, turning a scalpel in his hand. He didn¡¯t know


    when he came, but there was no sound at all.


    Seeing the two of them looking at him, Lin Tianchen pushed his sses, and the shape was no longer


    concave. He put away the scalpel and walked in, and then his eyes fell on Fu Jingting¡¯s left chest, ¡°Your


    body was hit very hard. , Let¡¯s not talk about the back injury, your liver and spleen have a slight rupture,


    of course, the most serious thing is your heart.¡±


    ¡°My heart?¡± Hearing this, Fu Jingting¡¯s pupils shrank, and he raised his hand to the On his chest,


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my heart?¡±


    ¡°Your heart¡­¡±


    As Lin Tianchen was about to answer, Assistant Zhang suddenly clenched his fists and interrupted


    eagerly, ¡°Doctor Lin, you can¡¯t say it.¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t you say it? Fu Jingting¡¯s face sank, and he looked at Zhang Assistant displeasedly.reason.


    Assistant Zhang avoided his eyes, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Mr. Fu, you better not know about this matter, I¡¯m afraid


    you can¡¯t bear it¡­¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t bear it?¡± Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes and said coldly, ¡°You When I am Fu Jingting, what is it?


    Is it a weak person? I don¡¯t even have the ability to bear it psychologically? Also, this is my heart, don¡¯t


    I have the right to know?¡±


    ¡°President Fu, I didn¡¯t mean that, I just¡­ ¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough, shut up!¡± Fu Jingting scolded him, then looked at Lin Tianchen, ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s wrong with


    my heart?¡±


    ¡°Since you asked me to speak, then I¡¯ll speak.¡± Lin Tianchen shrugged his shoulders, and then his


    expression became serious, ¡°Your heart has been transnted, and it is inherently more fragile than a


    normal heart, but this time the impact has slightly ruptured the heart valve, so the lifespan of this heart


    has been greatly shortened. That¡¯s it.¡±


    After speaking, he looked at Fu Jingting.


    Surprisingly, Fu Jingting didn¡¯t show any expression. Knowing that his heart¡¯s lifespan was shortened,


    he was not even a bit surprised or shocked.


    This made Lin Tianchen a little surprised.


    Is he too calm?


    It¡¯s not normal to be calm.


    In fact, it wasn¡¯t that Fu Jingting didn¡¯t respond, but he had already guessed it and was mentally


    prepared.


    Just now, when Lin Tianchen talked about his heart and was stopped by Zhang Cheng, he realized that


    there might be a serious problem with his heart.


    Therefore, when he heard Lin Tianchen¡¯s wordster, he didn¡¯t have much reaction.


    On the contrary, there is a sense of dust settlement as expected.


    ¡°Mr. Fu¡­¡± Seeing that Fu Jingting¡¯s eyelids could not clearly see his emotions, Assistant Zhang


    thought he was hit, and asked anxiously, ¡°Are you all right?¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes shed, ¡°I¡¯m fine, this heart How long does it have to live?¡±


    He pointed to his chest and asked Lin Tianchen.


    Chapter 452 Fu Jingting¡¯s Decision


    Lin Tianchen put his hands in the pockets of your white coat, ¡°ording to the cardiology department,


    it is about three years.¡±


    ¡°Three years¡­¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s fists tightened suddenly.


    It got so short all of a sudden.


    You must know that the lifespan of this heart is the same as the lifespan of a normal heart.


    ¡°Yes, three years, so if you want to continue living, you must find a new suitable heart within three


    years.¡± Lin Tianchen raised three fingers and replied.


    Assistant Zhang¡¯s eyes were red, ¡°How is this possible! President Fu¡¯s system and blood type are


    special, so it¡¯s hard to find a suitable heart, or you wouldn¡¯t have been looking for 24 years before and


    couldn¡¯t find it, so you have to find a suitable heart within three years. , this is simply a fool¡¯s dream!¡±


    ¡°Then I have no choice, if I can¡¯t find it, then I will die!¡± Lin Tianchen spread his hands in disapproval.


    Looking at him like this, Assistant Zhang was instantly irritated, ¡°What are you talking about, you are a


    doctor, and you actually say something that makes the patient wait to die?¡±


    ¡°What else?¡± Lin Tianchen looked at him indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m a doctor, but I¡¯m not an organ producer. If I


    don¡¯t have organs, the doctor can¡¯t save him, so I just told the truth.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± Fu Jingting rubbed his eyebrows and scolded him in a low voice. He said, ¡°Zhang Cheng,


    you step back, he is right, no one can save me without a heart, I really have to wait to die.¡±


    ¡°I know, but I can¡¯t understand his tone.¡± Assistant Zhang¡¯s eyes Angrily pointed at Lin Tianchen.


    Lin Tianchen pushed his sses, ¡°Instead of listening to me here and feeling that my words are too


    ruthless, you might as well find a way to find a suitable heart for your boss, after all, your boss only has


    three years, these three years Every day you live, you are fighting for your life with the god of death,


    maybe in the end you are lucky and find a suitable heart, then your boss can continue to live


    . about to go.


    Fu Jingting stopped him, ¡°Wait a minute.¡±


    ¡°Is there something wrong with Mr. Fu?¡± Lin Tianchen stopped and looked at Fu Jingting from the


    corner of his face.


    Fu Jingting pursed his thin lips, ¡°You can¡¯t tell me about my heart problem, otherwise¡­¡±


    Before he could finish his words, Lin Tianchen interrupted him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as a doctor, keeping


    secrets for patients is the most important thing. Basically, besides, I¡¯m not interested in spreading your


    story, I didn¡¯t say anything about it when Rong Shu asked it yesterday, right, Assistant Zhang?¡±


    Assistant Zhang sneered.


    Didn¡¯t you say it?


    Obviously he didn¡¯t say anything because he stopped him.


    ¡°Rong Shu?¡± Fu Jingting was stunned for a moment, then he asked nervously, ¡°How is Rong Shu


    now?¡±


    ¡°You ask him, he knows best.¡± Lin Tianchen pouted at Assistant Zhang and went out. ward.


    Only Fu Jingting and Assistant Zhang were left in the ward.


    Assistant Zhang faced Fu Jingting¡¯s questioning eyes, and he didn¡¯t want to answer, so he could only


    answer, ¡°She¡¯s fine, she has your help, it¡¯s very good, how could something happen.¡±


    Hearing his dissatisfaction with Rong Shu, Fu Jingting frowned. After hearing the word Chuan, his


    voice was a little displeased, ¡°Do you have any opinion on Rong Shu?¡±


    Assistant Zhang did not hide his dissatisfaction with Rong Shu, so when Fu Jingting heard it, he directly


    admitted, ¡°Yes, I am very dissatisfied with her now. , Mr. Fu, you have suffered too many injuries for


    her. I didn¡¯t say it a few times before. This time, you will only have three years of life left. Tell me, how


    could I still have a good face towards her?¡±


    Fu Jingting cold Staring at him coldly, ¡°Looking at you following me for so many years, it¡¯s for the sake


    of my injustice, this time I¡¯ll let you go, next time you say Rong Shu is not good in front of me, don¡¯t


    me me You¡¯re wee.¡±


    ¡°President Fu?¡± Assistant Zhang stared at Fu Jingting in disbelief.


    Fu Jingting said indifferently, ¡°This time, it has nothing to do with Rong Shu, I am going to save her


    myself, and I am the one who jumped off the cliff myself. You me her for all this. This is an obvious


    anger. Zhang When did you be so irrational, Cheng?¡±


    Assistant Zhang opened his mouth after listening to him, and then spoke again after a while, ¡°I¡¯m sorry


    Mr. Fu¡­¡± Fu


    Jingting raised his hand, ¡°Forget it, this is the end of the matter. So far, don¡¯t mention it again, let alone


    have any dissatisfaction with Rong Shu, have you heard?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Assistant Zhang lowered his eyelids, suppressed the reluctance in his heart, and nodded in


    response.


    Fu Jingting rubbed his swollen temples, ¡°Where is Rong Shu now?¡±


    ¡°She has nothing to do with her, she was discharged from the hospital this morning, and should be in


    Tiancheng now.¡± Assistant Zhang replied.


    Fu Jingting snorted, ¡°She¡¯s fine, I¡¯m not allowed to tell her about my heart.¡±


    Although he jumped off the cliff himself, if Rong Shu knew, she would definitely take all the me on


    herself. She thinks that he¡¯s doing this because of her.


    So it¡¯s best not to let her know about this.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, President Fu, I never nned to tell her.¡± Assistant Zhang replied.


    I don¡¯t n to tell Rong Shu, but I don¡¯t think Rong Shu will me herself.


    But he was afraid that Rong Shu would tell President Fu, that President Fu would not be able to


    withstand this blow.


    It¡¯s just that Mr. Fu now knows, and Mr. Fu has calmly epted that he has only three years of life.


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t know the real reason why Assistant Zhang didn¡¯t tell Rong Shu.


    For him, no matter what he says, it¡¯s fine as long as he doesn¡¯t tell Rong Shu.


    ¡°And my grandmother, my mother, and Jing Lin, don¡¯t tell them either. I don¡¯t want them to worry.¡± Fu


    Jingting leaned against the bed and said.


    Assistant Zhang nodded, ¡°I know Mr. Fu, I didn¡¯t tell the olddy, I didn¡¯t even let them know that you


    fell off the cliff in order to save Miss Rong, including the outside world. You¡¯re on a business trip,


    otherwise, the group and the stock market would have been in chaos long ago, and all the headlines on


    the Inte would be your falling off a cliff.¡±


    ¡°You did a good job.¡± Fu Jingting praised.


    Assistant Zhang¡¯s voice was a little stiff, ¡°Mr. Fu, I will definitely find a heart for you, and you will


    definitely survive.¡± Have you


    found a suitable heart?


    Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips pulled out a shallow arc, ¡°Yeah, thene on.¡±


    Having said that, all of them knew that the chance of finding a suitable heart was almost zero.


    So it¡¯s just psychologicalfort.


    ¡°How was Jinglin¡¯s game?¡± Fu Jingting suddenly thought of something and asked.


    Assistant Zhang thought for a while and then replied, ¡°Second Young Master¡¯s U17 expedition is over,


    our country has sessfully obtained tickets to the World Basketball Cup, and now the first round of


    the knockout round is being held.¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Fu Jingting nodded slightly and said Understand, then lowered his eyes and said in a low voice,


    ¡°After the basketball cup is over, you will go through the retirement procedures for Jing Lin, and then


    transfer Jing Lin to an elite school.¡±


    ¡°President Fu?¡± After hearing this, Assistant Zhang¡¯s face changed greatly.


    Mr. Fu, what does this mean?


    Is it because you know that you may not live for a few years, so you n to start training the second


    young master to be your sessor?


    Fu Jingting knew what Assistant Zhang was shocked, and pursed his lips and changed the subject,


    ¡°Okay, let me ask you, how did Rong Shu and I get back to Haishi?¡±


    ¡°I brought someone to find you at a viger¡¯s house.¡± Assistant Zhang knew that Fu Jingting was


    deliberately changing the subject, and replied in a muffled voice.


    He has now determined that President Fu is indeed nning to train the second young master.


    Although he understood, he couldn¡¯t ept it.


    Doesn¡¯t Mr. Fu have the confidence to survive?


    Although the heart is hard to find, there is no guarantee that a miracle will not happen, right?


    ¡°The vigers¡¯ homes?¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes shed with suspicion.


    How could it be a viger¡¯s house?


    Isn¡¯t it a cave?

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 453-454

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 453-454


    Chapter 453 The whereabouts of Ye Yu


    ¡°Yes.¡± Assistant Zhang nodded, ¡°I took people along the way based on the fabric and footprints you and


    Miss Rong left, and I happened to see a viger pulling a doctor, and then I took the photo of you and


    Miss Rong. I went up and asked the vigers if they had seen you. I didn¡¯t expect such a coincidence.


    The vigers told me that you and Miss Rong were at her house, and they also said that the doctor was


    hired for you and Miss Rong.¡±


    God knows that he was at the foot of the mountain . , I was so excited and happy when I saw thatke.


    Because he knew that if the weight of the human body fell from the cliff, unless there was a strong


    typhoon or rockfall, otherwise, the falling trajectory would be vertical and there would be no deviation.


    So when he saw theke at that time, he knew that President Fu and Miss Rong were not dead, and


    then he asked people to search nearby for clues about their tracks.


    Sure enough, I found Miss Rong¡¯s cloth strips.


    He knew that it must have been left by Miss Rong and President Fu for them, so he found the cave


    based on the cloth strips, and then in the cave, he found the clothes of Miss Rong and President Fu,


    but did not see them.


    So he knew at the time that he was a stepte, Miss Rong and President Fu must have left, so he


    quickly asked people to look for clues near the cave. After finding the footprints, he followed the


    footprints and finally found the two of them. .


    ¡°So it is.¡± Fu Jingting nodded.


    Assistant Zhang said again, ¡°You were having a high fever at the time. If the vigers hadn¡¯t called for a


    doctor in time, I¡¯m afraid you would have already¡­¡±


    He didn¡¯t say anything if he became an idiotter.


    But Fu Jingting understood the meaning.


    He nced coldly at Assistant Zhang, and said lightly, ¡°It is true that the vigers found a doctor for me


    in time, but the real credit should be Rong Shu, who took me down the mountain, or wait for you to find


    me, who knows who will wait. How long?¡±


    These words made Assistant Zhang open his mouth, unable to speak.


    Indeed, if Rong Shu hadn¡¯t brought Mr. Fu to find the vigers, Mr. Fu would have been burned into a


    fool when they found him.


    He still remembered that the vigers told him that when she saw Miss Rong and Mr. Fu, Mr. Fu was


    on Miss Rong¡¯s back. Mr. Fu was already in aa at that time, and Ms. Rong was carrying Mr. Fu.


    They were all weak, and finally fainted from exhaustion.


    It was also at that moment that he wanted to understand why the footprints they followed were only


    those of one person.


    ¡°Sorry, Mr. Fu, I said the wrong thing.¡± Assistant Zhang lowered his head in loss.


    Fu Jingting raised his hand, ¡°Have the vigers thanked them?¡±


    ¡°I have already thanked them.¡± Assistant Zhang replied.


    Fu Jingting hummed, ¡°There is another driver, thank him when I find him.¡±


    He said the license te number.


    Assistant Zhang hurriedly wrote down, ¡°President Fu, who is this driver?¡±


    ¡°The person who led Rong Shu up the mountain was also a kind person who stopped Ye Yu¡¯s group.¡±


    Fu Jingting said lightly with thin lips. .


    Assistant Zhang nodded, ¡°I see, I¡¯ll order someone to find him in a while.¡±


    ¡°Besides, have Ye Yu¡¯s group been caught?¡± Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes dangerously.


    Assistant Zhang shook his head ashamedly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Mr. Fu, he ran away, Ye Hao¡¯s helicopter


    handled the flight route in and out of the airspace of the sea and city in advance, and our helicopter


    was temporarily dispatched from the top floor of the group, so there was no time to handle it. For the


    flight procedure to go to the sea market, you can only watch Ye Yu¡¯s ne leave the sea market.¡± The


    ne is not a car, as long as the car does not go abroad, it can be driven all over the country.


    But the ne is not good. When entering and leaving a certain city or a certain province, the ne


    must go through the procedures for entry and exit, as well as the flight route. Otherwise, it cannot fly


    out of the sea, or it will be shot down by the military.


    Fu Jingting naturally knew this, so he didn¡¯t mean to me Assistant Zhang.


    He just pursed his thin lips and asked in a deep voice, ¡°So now you¡¯ve lost Ye Yu¡¯s trace, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Assistant Zhang replied, ¡°I have been searching Ye Yu for the past few days, and people from


    the capital have also been sent, including the military in the capital. It seems that Ye Yu¡¯s ne did not


    enter the capital. So I guess that after he left Haishi, he flew in other directions, but we don¡¯t know


    exactly where he flew to.¡±


    ¡°Have you not asked the Beijing military to contact the air forces of other provinces and cities? Yes.


    When foreign nes enter provinces and cities, the air forces of those provinces and cities will monitor


    them immediately.¡± Fu Jingting asked with a frown.


    Assistant Zhang pushed down his sses, ¡°Of course, because of the rtionship of the master, when


    I made this request, the military in Beijing agreed, and contacted the air forces of other provinces and


    cities as soon as possible, but the The answer from the Air Force was the same. They did not detect


    that Ye Yu¡¯s ne entered the sky above their province and city, which means that Ye Yu¡¯s ne


    disappeared.¡±


    ¡°Disappeared?¡± Fu Jingting snorted coldly, his face gloomy. ¡°It¡¯s not a supernatural event. How could a


    helicopter suddenly disappear? I think the most likely possibility is that Ye Yu had just parachuted and


    abandoned the ne shortly after leaving the sea. Only in this way would his ne not be detected.


    ¡± If this is the case, it will be even more difficult to find Ye Yu.¡± Assistant Zhang had a serious


    expression, ¡°After he parachuted, I am afraid he has changed to other means of transport, maybe he is


    now abroad.¡±


    Ye Yuliu The chances of being in the country are very small.


    Because Ye Yu pushed Miss Rong off the cliff, and President Fu also jumped off.


    Ye Yu knew that no matter if Fu was always alive or dead, the Fu family would never let him go, so he


    would never stay in the country. Staying in the country would be a dead end.


    ¡°Contact all airlines and check the entry and exit status of major airports in the country.¡± Fu Jingting


    ordered coldly. Assistant Zhang¡¯s back straightened, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go right now!¡± After speaking, he turned


    and walked towards the door. As soon as he opened the door of the ward, he saw Rong Shu who


    raised his hand and was about to knock on the door.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t expect that the door would open before she even knocked, so she put down her hand


    quickly, nodded slightly to Assistant Zhang and shouted, ¡°Assistant Zhang.¡±


    Assistant Zhang looked at her and said lightly, ¡°Miss Rong came to see Fu. President?¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Rong Shu knew that he didn¡¯t want to see her, so she didn¡¯t say much, just nodded in response.


    Assistant Zhang turned sideways to open the door, ¡°Come in, Mr. Fu is already awake.¡±


    ¡°Fu Jingting is awake?¡± Rong Shu opened her eyes in surprise.


    Assistant Zhang nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°This is really nice.¡± Rong Shu sped her hands together and said happily.


    Assistant Zhang looked at her expression and pouted.


    She looks like this, people who don¡¯t know how much she likes President Fu.


    Assistant Zhang walked out of the ward with a cold face.


    Rong Shu waited for him to walk awaypletely before entering the ward.


    ¡°Mr. Fu.¡± Closing the door of the ward, Rong Shu shouted to the man who was leaning against the


    bedside and taking a nap with his eyes closed.


    Hearing Rong Shu¡¯s voice, Fu Jingting opened his eyes abruptly, a sh of joy shed in his eyes, and


    it was fleeting. Looking at the woman walking by, his voice softened, ¡°You¡¯re here.¡±


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s see you.¡± Rong Shu stopped beside his hospital bed.


    The room pointed to the chair opposite, ¡°Sit.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Rong Shu turned her head and nced at the chair, pulled over to sit down, and then


    looked at him.


    His face was still a little pale, but it was better than what she saw when she woke up. I guess he


    recovered a little.


    Thinking about it, Rong Shu asked, ¡°How are you¡­ how are you feeling now?¡±


    Chapter 454


    ¡°Nothing is possible.¡± Fu Jingting looked at her and replied.


    Although he said that, Rong Shu was still a little worried, ¡°Really? Are you still dizzy? And your arms¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really okay, I¡¯m not worried.¡± Fu Jingting cut off her words, saying that he was really okay .


    Rong Shu¡¯s lips moved, not knowing what to say.


    At this moment, Fu Jingting also asked, ¡°What about you? Listen to Zhang Cheng, you carried me


    down the mountain and fainted. Are you alright?¡±


    Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    She just had a back muscle strain, how short Time will be fine by itself.


    But he is different, not to mention the head and back, just the arms, it will take half a year to be fully


    healed.


    So it was him that really mattered. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Fu Jingting could see that what Rong


    Shu said was true, and nodded reassuringly, ¡°Thank you for carrying me out. If you didn¡¯t carry me


    down the mountain, I¡¯m afraid I would have been burned into a fool.¡±


    Shu looked up at him, her eyes serious, ¡°It¡¯s not you, but me, without your intervention, Xiaochuan and


    I would not have survived, so I owe you, not you owe me, by the way, What do you want to eat?¡±


    She asked suddenly, changing the subject.


    Fu Jingting raised his eyebrows, ¡°What to eat?¡±


    ¡°Well, you got hurt like this because of me, so I¡¯ll stay to take care of you until you recover, so tell me


    what you want to eat, and I¡¯ll cook it for you.¡± Rong Shu Say.


    Fu Jingting shook his head and refused, ¡°No, you don¡¯t have to take care of me, I have a nurse here.¡±


    ¡°This is different.¡± Rong Shu stood up with a serious expression, ¡°This is a life-saving grace, I can¡¯t do


    nothing, or I will I feel uneasy, so President Fu, let me stay.¡±


    She bowed to him.


    Fu Jingting frowned and stretched out his hand to pull her up, but the hand closest to her happened to


    be his injured left hand. To pull her up, he could only use his right hand.


    Just use the right hand and have to turn around a lot.


    And his current body can¡¯t do it at all.


    Most importantly, he saw her stubbornness and persistence, and knew that if he didn¡¯t agree, she might


    not give up.


    That¡¯s it.


    Fu Jingting squeezed his eyebrows, ¡°You really want to take care of me?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Rong Shu straightened up, ¡°I have to be responsible to you, if I don¡¯t do anything, what am I? A


    heartless person ?¡±


    Hearing her words, Fu Jingting gave a lowugh, and then his face became serious, ¡°Rong Shu, you


    must know that taking care of me means that you will stay with me for a long time. Let the person you


    hate beside you¡­ Really? Now I¡¯ll give you a chance to go back. If you want to go back, you can do it


    now. If you miss it, you can¡¯t go back.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t go back.¡± Rong Shu shook her head gently and said without hesitation, ¡°And, I don¡¯t hate you,


    at least not anymore.¡±


    From the moment he jumped off the cliff with her without hesitation, and from the fact that his arms


    were about to be unable to support him, he still hugged tightly. When she didn¡¯t want to throw her away,


    she didn¡¯t hate him anymore.


    He even deserves her respect.


    ¡°I¡¯m very happy to hear you say that, and it¡¯s worth doing this, at least so that you don¡¯t hate me


    anymore.¡± Fu Jingting looked at her and chuckled.


    ¡°Rong Shu.¡± He suddenly called her again.


    Rong Shu met his deep eyes, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Can we be friends first?¡± Fu Jingting said.


    Rong Shu frowned.


    friend?


    How can an ex-husband and ex-wife be friends?


    Aren¡¯t you embarrassed?


    Anyway, she has never seen any ex-husband and wife who continue to be friends after their divorce.


    Just facing the current Fu Jingting, Rong Shu couldn¡¯t say anything to refuse. After hesitating for a few


    seconds, she nodded and agreed, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Fu Jingting smiled, ¡°That¡¯s good, I won¡¯t think about getting back. You, just be a friend like this and


    apany me through this life, that¡¯s fine.¡±


    The chance of finding a heart is too low, almost zero.


    So he is destined to be just a short-lived person with only three years of life.


    He couldn¡¯t give her happiness like this. Even if he got her back, he would only hurt her.


    So, so be it.


    When Rong Shu heard Fu Jingting¡¯s words, her pupils shrank slightly.


    He said that he would no longer think about chasing her back, what does this mean?


    Do you know that there is no hope in sight, so you have to give up?


    Rong Shu lowered her eyelids, feeling inexplicably ufortable.


    But soon, the difort dissipated.


    Since this feeling came and went quickly, Rong Shu didn¡¯t realize that something was wrong with her,


    so she poured him a ss of water, ¡°You¡¯re only 30, and it¡¯s too fast to talk about your whole life?¡±


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Let¡¯s not talk about the first half of his words.


    The second half of his words sounded like he was exining hisst words.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes flickered, and he took the water cup from her hand, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not talk about this, I


    want to go to the bathroom, can you help me?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Rong Shu nodded, then helped him get out of bed .


    On the way to the bathroom, Fu Jingting can walk by himself, after all, his legs are fine.


    It¡¯s just that Rong Shu wants to help him hold the hanging bottle.


    Therefore, when Fu Jingting went to the bathroom, Rong Shu stood outside the bathroom door and


    waited quietly.


    When he came out, he followed him back to the bedside and hung the bottle back on the shelf.


    After doing this, Rong Shu¡¯s phone rang.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take a call.¡± After she said to Fu Jingting, she took out her phone and looked at it.


    Seeing that the call was from my grandfather, the whole person was surprised and happy.


    Fu Jingting frowned slightly when he saw her expression.


    Whose phone call is she so happy?


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t make the old man wait too long, and answered immediately, ¡°Grandpa.¡±


    Hearing Rong Shu¡¯s address to the person on the other end of the phone, Fu Jingting¡¯s difort


    subsided instantly.


    It was the elder.


    Then it will be fine.


    ¡°Shu Shu.¡± On the other end of the phone, the old man¡¯s kind voice came.


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes instantly turned red, and she said in a coquettish voice, ¡°Grandpa, you are finally


    willing to call me. Since thest time we met, we haven¡¯t been in contact for four months. If you don¡¯t


    contact me, I won¡¯t be able to contact you. You.¡±


    No way, who let the old man be an archaeologist, either in the deep mountains or in the ancient tomb,


    the phone has no signal, and it¡¯s too hard to get in touch.


    The old man also knew that he was wrong, and smiled guilty, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Shushu, isn¡¯t grandpa busy, so


    I don¡¯t have time.¡±


    ¡°I know, so I didn¡¯t get angry with you, and grandpa, let me tell you something. Good news, Tiancheng


    is on the right track.¡± Rong Shu said while holding the phone.


    The old man was amazed, ¡°Oh? On the right track? Why so fast?¡±


    Although he does not do business, he also knows the situation of Tiancheng, and it is impossible to


    stabilize in four months.


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°It¡¯s a bit fast, but there are noble people to help.¡±


    She nced at Fu Jingting.


    That¡¯s right, this noble, she was referring to him.


    Because without his cooperation with Tiancheng, and without the billions he helped Tiancheng pay


    back, Tiancheng must still be in crisis now.


    Fu Jingting naturally understood that the noble person in Rong Shu¡¯s mouth was talking about himself,


    and the end of his eyebrows raised slightly, and there was a hint of surprise in his eyes.


    noble?


    She actually said he was her nobleman?


    He thought she was going to say Li Chuan or Lu Qi or Cheng Huai.


    I didn¡¯t expect it to be him!


    This made Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips curl up, and his mood was obviously better.


    On the other end of the phone, the old man heard what Rong Shu said, and smiled with relief, ¡°So


    that¡¯s the case, but Shu Shu, you are also amazing. If you don¡¯t have the skills, even if you have the


    help of nobles, you can¡¯t make it in just four months. Tianzhu has stabilized, and now it seems that it


    was a very correct thing to hand Tianzhu to you at the beginning, and my old man will be relieved that


    Tianzhu is in your hands.¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 455-456

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 455-456


    Chapter 455


    Hearing the old man¡¯s affirmation, Rong Shuti¡¯s heart finally fell back to its original ce, and her heart


    warmed, ¡°Thank you for yourpliment, by the way, grandpa, why did you suddenly call me? This


    archaeological mission ising to an end. Is it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s still early, arge-scale archaeology, not a year and a half, will not end at all, we just cleared out


    the passage of the main tomb, and we are going to enter the main tomb tomorrow, so I called you to


    ask You find time to go to my old house and send me an archaeological notebook that I kept in the


    study.¡±


    ¡°So it is, I know, when do you want it? Are you in a hurry?¡± Shu asked.


    Grandpa¡¯s old house, but in the countryside, it takes three hours for her to drive there.


    If she is in a hurry, she will set off now, and it is estimated that she will arrive after dark.


    ¡°It¡¯s not in a hurry, you can send it this week. I¡¯ll send you the addresster.¡± The old man replied with a


    smile.


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go to the old house tomorrow.¡±


    After that, the grandparents asked each other about each other¡¯s current situation, and then hung up


    the phone reluctantly.


    Putting down the phone, Rong Shu saw Fu Jingting staring at her.


    Not knowing what she was thinking, Rong Shu said subconsciously, ¡°My grandfather.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Fu Jingting nodded, ¡°It¡¯s just that I never heard you say that you have a grandfather.¡±


    Rong Shu put the phone in the bag ¡°My grandfather is an archaeologist, and he spends his time in the


    deep mountains and forests all year round. In addition, he is a low-key person, so there is nothing to


    say.¡±


    Fu Jingting hummed, ¡°What did he ask you to do?


    ¡± .¡± Rong Shu didn¡¯t hide it, and answered directly.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door of the ward.


    Rong Shu turned her head and saw that it was an unfamiliar doctor standing outside the door with a


    nurse.


    ¡°Mr. Fu, it¡¯s time for your examination.¡± The nurse looked at Fu Jingting and reminded.


    Fu Jingting knew that the doctor next to the nurse was from the Department of Cardiology, his eyes


    shed, and he said to Rong Shu, ¡°Rong Shu, you go out first.¡±


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t think much about it, but felt that he let her out because he was afraid of her influence.


    The doctor checked, then nodded and agreed, ¡°Okay, it¡¯s gettingte, so I¡¯ll go back first and make you


    something to eat. What do you want to eat?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Fu can only eat light food.¡± Fu Jingting ordered meals that were not good for the injury, and the


    doctor quickly said something.


    Fu Jingting nced at him coldly from the corner of his eyes.


    The doctor looked at the nurse innocently, not knowing what he had done wrong.


    The nurse rolled her eyes at him.


    This is straight guy.


    Didn¡¯t you see Mr. Fu¡¯s eyes glowing when he heard thedy ask what he wanted to eat?


    As a result, the stupid doctor said a word, and the light in Mr. Fu¡¯s eyes disappeared in an instant.


    Can all Mr. Fu hate him?


    Rong Shu looked at the interaction between the doctor and the nurse, and couldn¡¯t help but covered


    her lips and chuckled, ¡°Since the doctor said that you can only eat light food, then I will cook some


    porridge for you, and I am making some light taste. How about the dim sum?¡±


    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s up to you.¡± Fu Jingting looked back at Rong Shu, his cold eyes instantly turned into


    gentleness.


    He wanted to eat the boiled fish she made by herself.


    He still remembered that not long after they got married, the first time she cooked, she made a boiled


    fish with a particrly strong aroma.


    However, he was still under hypnosis at the time and didn¡¯t recognize her, so even though the boiled


    fish was very fragrant and made his index finger move, he didn¡¯t eat it, but he never forgot the


    fragrance.


    And now, he especially wanted to try that dish.


    What¡¯s more, he hopes that he can taste all the dishes she has cooked in the past in the past three


    years, so that he will have no regrets in death.


    But now, his wish, before it even started, was disturbed by this doctor.


    But fortunately, she made the porridge and snacks by herself, so he was a little psychologically


    comforted, and boiled the fish, he had to wait for the next time.


    ¡°Then porridge and snacks.¡± Rong Shu nodded, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go first, and I¡¯lle over at night.¡±


    ¡°Well, pay attention to safety on the road.¡± Fu Jingting nodded.


    Rong Shu closed the door and left.


    In the ward, Fu Jingting saw that Rong Shu was gone, so he looked at the doctor. He changed his


    gentle tone and said indifferently, ¡°Let¡¯s start.¡±


    He unbuttoned his hospital uniform with one hand, revealing his strong chest. .


    The doctor took out a stethoscope and put it on, and began to perform routine heart examinations on


    him.


    The nurse, on the other hand, opened the medical record folder and made relevant records.


    After some inspection, the doctor took back the tool, took off the gloves and said, ¡°Mr. Fu, your heart is


    still in good condition, but as time goes by, its load will start to increase, and you will start to feel your


    body change. Poor, there is weakness, shortness of breath, and you can¡¯t even exercise vigorously,


    and you can¡¯t even be frightened or stimted, otherwise you will easily go into shock.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Fu Jingting closed the clothes and buttoned them back one by one. , said indifferently, as if it


    was not him who had a heart problem.


    The doctor couldn¡¯t help but be a little surprised.


    Are rich people mentally so good?


    ¡°Tell me honestly, is there a high probability of finding the heart in my situation?¡± After Fu Jingting


    buttoned up, he stared at the doctor.


    The doctor pondered for a few seconds and replied, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Mr. Fu, I don¡¯t want to lie to you, to be


    honest, it¡¯s not too high, if your system and blood type are the same as ordinary people, a suitable


    heart is definitely not for you. It¡¯s difficult, but your system is rather special, so it¡¯s almost impossible to


    find the right heart, unless of course it¡¯s blood rtives .¡±


    Having said that, the doctor secretly nced at Fu Jingting¡¯s expression, wanting to see if his words


    angered the other party.


    Seeing this, the doctor was stunned.


    I saw Fu Jingting¡¯s face was gloomy, very ugly, obviously angry.


    He stared at the doctor with cold eyes and no emotion, ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear this kind of thing a second


    time.¡±


    Indeed, the hearts of blood rtives matched him very well.


    But his blood rtives are currently only his grandmother and Jing Lin.


    And it is absolutely impossible for him to beat his blood rtives¡¯ heart, so what is the difference


    between him and a beast!


    ¡°Yes, yes, sorry, Mr. Fu, I won¡¯t say any more.¡± The doctor knew that what he said was wrong and


    quickly apologized.


    Fu Jingting waved, ¡°Go out.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The doctor and nurse looked at each other and left the ward respectfully.


    As soon as they left on the front foot, Assistant Zhang came back on the back foot.


    ¡°Mr. Fu, I have already ordered to go on. I believe that news will soone from the major airports.¡±


    Assistant Zhang walked into the ward with a stack of documents to report.


    Fu Jingting hummed and said he knew.


    Assistant Zhang handed over the documents, ¡°Mr. Fu, these are the documents that need your


    signature. You can take a look at them when you have time.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s put them there.¡± Fu Jingting pointed to the head of the bed.


    Assistant Zhang put the documents on it, then took a look at the ward and saw that there was only


    President Fu himself, his eyes sank and asked, ¡°President Fu, Miss Rong is gone?¡±


    ¡°She went back to cook dinner for me.¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes changed instantly. Gotta be gentle.


    Assistant Zhang¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, ¡°Making dinner?¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Fu Jingting nodded, ¡°Are you surprised?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Assistant Zhang didn¡¯t deny it, pushed back his sses and said, ¡°Miss Rong cooks dinner


    for you, it doesn¡¯t look like her.¡±


    Chapter 456


    After all, Miss Rong¡¯s attitude towards President Fu is not like cooking for President Fu.


    And it wasn¡¯t that President Fu was injured without saving Miss Rong before, and Miss Rong didn¡¯t take


    care of President Fu either.


    So now that I hear that Miss Rong will cook for President Fu, I can¡¯t believe it.


    Seeing the surprise in Assistant Zhang¡¯s eyes, Fu Jingting knew what he was thinking, his thin lips


    curled up slightly, and his tone clearly revealed a hint of pride and show off, ¡°Why doesn¡¯t she look like


    her, she not only cooks for me, then, He will take care of me personally.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Assistant Zhang not only opened his eyes wide, but also opened his mouth wide.


    Fu Jingting nced at him lightly, ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll lie to you?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Assistant Zhang was speechless.


    Of course there is no need to lie to him.


    Because it doesn¡¯t make any sense.


    So it¡¯s true, Miss Rong really wants to take care of President Fu!


    ¡°Mr. Fu, did you take the initiative, or¡­¡±


    ¡°She took the initiative.¡± Fu Jingting cut him off.


    Assistant Zhang stroked his chin thoughtfully, ¡°That should be Miss Rong to thank you for saving her


    this time, but Mr. Fu, what are your ns?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes.


    Assistant Zhang looked at him, ¡°Of course it¡¯s an opportunity, this is the best chance for Miss Rong to


    get back together with you. This time you saved her differently. This time, you saved herpletely


    regardless of your life. Several times of rescue, it is even more shocking and touching. It can be seen


    that Miss Calm offered to take care of you, Miss Rong no longer hates you, she owes you a huge favor,


    so as long as you offer to let her She will definitely agree to remarry you.¡± I


    have to say, this is indeed a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    And it¡¯s a 100% chance of sess.


    But Fu Jingting never thought about it. Even if he heard Assistant Zhang say this, he didn¡¯t feel the


    slightest move in his heart. Instead, he said solemnly, ¡°I won¡¯t do this.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Assistant Zhang couldn¡¯t understand.


    Boss Fu loves Miss Rong so much, that he loves her so much that he can ignore his own life.


    Since now is an opportunity to remarry Miss Rong, why did President Fu refuse?


    This made Assistant Zhang very puzzled.


    Fu Jingting took a document and opened it, ¡°If I do this, what¡¯s the difference between me and coercing


    my love? And this is a viin¡¯s behavior, I won¡¯t do it or disdain it. If I want to get her back, I will only be


    upright. Let here back to me willingly, instead of using such shameful means.¡±


    ¡°Also, even if I get her in this way, she will only hate me again, even if we have remarried at that time,


    But we are also a pair of grudges, this is not what I want, you understand?¡± He nced at Assistant


    Zhang.


    Hearing the displeasure in Fu Jingting¡¯s voice, Assistant Zhang lowered his head, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Fu, I


    didn¡¯t think about it.¡±


    ¡°Just know, don¡¯t mention it again.¡± Fu Jingting opened the pen and said indifferently.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Assistant Zhang nodded.


    Fu Jingting signed his name on the document, ¡°By the way, what¡¯s going on with Li Chuan now?¡±


    ¡°He?¡± A trace of dissatisfaction shed in Assistant Zhang¡¯s eyes, ¡°He has quit the fashion industry and


    returned to the capital.¡±


    ¡°Back to the capital?¡± Fu Jingting paused when he opened another document, then raised his head to


    look at him, ¡°When is it?¡±


    ¡°Just yesterday morning, I believe it won¡¯t be long before I hear the news of the return of the orthodox


    young master of the Ye family. The circle has spread out.¡± Assistant Zhang said.


    Fu Jingting turned the pen, ¡°So, is Li Chuan nning to go back to the Ye family andpete for the


    position of heir?¡±


    ¡°It should be.¡± Assistant Zhang nodded, ¡°What Ye Yu did this time for the position of the heir of the Ye


    family haspletely angered Li Chuan, so Li Chuan would never let Ye Yu and the other illegitimate


    children of the Ye family go.


    ¡± Looking at Li Chuan, he will definitely look for Ye Yu, as long as he stares at Li Chuan, the possibility


    of finding Ye Yu will be higher.¡± Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes and said coldly.


    Assistant Zhang looked at him suspiciously, ¡°President Fu, why do you say that?¡±


    ¡°Have you forgotten that there is always a highly skilled hacker beside Rong Shu to help her?¡± Fu


    Jingting raised his eyes.


    Assistant Zhang replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t forget, it was the fox man who kidnapped Gu Manyin and calcted


    500 million from Sansheng Group.¡±


    ¡°Yes, this fox man is Li Chuan.¡± Fu Jingting said.


    Assistant Zhang eximed, ¡°How is this possible? Didn¡¯t we suspect that Li Chuan was a fox man, and


    finally checked it out, but the results showed that Li Chuan was not a fox man.¡±


    ¡°A hacker wants to hide his identity and his Documents are really a very simple matter.¡± Fu Jingting


    continued to review the documents and said in a cold voice.


    Assistant Zhang has nothing to say now.


    After a long while, he took a breath and regained his voice, ¡°He really yed a trick on him. I know Mr.


    Fu, and I will make people stare at Li Chuan.¡±


    Li Chuan was a hacker, so he would definitely find Ye Yu faster than them.


    As long as he kept staring at Li Chuan, if Li Chuan found Ye Yu, it meant that they found it.


    ¡°Okay, you go down first, ande over at night to take these documents away.¡± Fu Jingting issued an


    order to evict the guests.


    Assistant Zhang stood straight and bowed, ¡°Okay, Mr. Fu, then I¡¯ll go first.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and went out.


    On the other side, Repulse Bay.


    Rong Shu was cooking lean meat porridge in the kitchen. She was wearing an apron and holding a


    porcin spoon in her hand, which she was constantly turning over in the casserole.


    Lean meat porridge needs to be boiled thick to taste good, so if you don¡¯t keep turning it, it will be easy


    to stick to the pot.


    Suddenly, the doorbell rang.


    Rong Shu looked at the lean meat porridge in the casserole and felt that it was almost done. She


    turned off the fire, and then walked out of the kitchen and went to the entrance to open the door. ¡°Who


    is it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me, baby.¡± sound.


    Rong Shu opened the door and saw Lu Qi standing at the door with a pile of health care products, the


    corner of his mouth twitched, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯lle to see you, and I¡¯ll bring you something by the way. These, these are all very effective health


    products for muscle recovery, you can try.¡± Lu Qi handed her several bags in his hand.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, and some didn¡¯t want it.


    But she knew that if she didn¡¯t want it, this person would definitely force it on her.


    That¡¯s all, let¡¯s take it.


    ¡°Thank you then.¡± Rong Shu took the bag.


    Lu Qi suddenly sniffed twice, ¡°It¡¯s delicious, baby, are you cooking?¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Rong Shu took out a pair of slippers for him from the shoe cab, ¡°Come in.¡±


    Lu Qi bent down and changed his shoes. , followed him into the room excitedly, rubbed his hands and


    said, ¡°It seems that I¡¯m here at the right time, baby, what have you done?¡±


    ¡°It hasn¡¯t started yet.¡± Rong Shu put the health care products in Talk to the coffee table.


    Lu Qi looked in disbelief, ¡°It hasn¡¯t started yet? Then why is there a smelling out of the kitchen? I


    smell it. It¡¯s the smell of lean meat porridge, and there is a faint smell of butter. Did you make a snack?¡±


    Rong Shu He was surprised now, ¡°You dog¡¯s nose, you can smell it?¡±


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°Hehe.¡± Lu Qi proudly said, ¡°Just kidding, my sense of smell is top-notch, so it¡¯s impossible for you to lie


    to me. .¡±


    He put his index finger, ¡°Speaking of which, I haven¡¯t eaten lean meat porridge for a long time, baby,


    give me a bowl first.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Rong Shu bluntly refused, ¡°I don¡¯t cook much lean meat porridge, so I can¡¯t. Here.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Lu Qi pretended to be sad.


    Rong Shu said lightly, ¡°Because it was for Fu Jingting.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± The fake cry on Lu Qi¡¯s face stopped for a moment, then looked at her with a serious look,


    ¡°Baby, are you really going to take care of him? ¡°


    Do you think I was joking?¡±


    Lu nodded, ¡°I really thought you were joking at the time.¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 457-458

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 457-458


    Chapter 457 Feed him porridge


    Rong Shu rolled his eyes at him, ¡°I¡¯m toozy to care about you, I want to eat and wait for a while,


    anyway, this is not good.¡±


    Lu Qi pouted, ¡°Okay, for Fu Jingting¡¯s sake, let him give it to him.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not too bad.¡± Rong Shu smiled, ¡°You sit first, I¡¯ll go in and cook two dishes, very soon.¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Lu Tou, walked towards the sofa.


    Rong Shu put on her apron again and went back to the kitchen to continue her busy work.


    Soon, the meal was ready, and the two took their seats at the table.


    Lu Qi picked up his chopsticks and suddenly asked, ¡°By the way, baby, I just saw the suitcase you put


    next to the coffee table. Are you going to go out?


    ¡± Swallowed the food in his mouth.


    Lu Qi looked at her suspiciously, ¡°What are you doing back there?¡±


    ¡°Help Grandpa find a note.¡±


    ¡°I see, then I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Lu Qi put the chopsticks and dishes in the bowl and said.


    Rong Shu squinted at him, ¡°Why are you following?¡±


    ¡°Being your driver, the muscles in your back are not yet healthy. If you drive by yourself, you won¡¯tst


    long and your muscles will be sore, so I¡¯ll follow you. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Lu Qi said with a smile.


    Rong Shu touched her back with a backhand.


    When touched, the back hurts a bit.


    She understands that she really can¡¯t drive for a long time because she sits for a long time, and her


    lower back will hurt.


    And the driver just asked for leave today, because tomorrow is the birthday of the driver¡¯s daughter.


    It can be seen that she really can only find another driver and go with her.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then go ahead and leave at nine o¡¯clock tomorrow morning.¡± Rong Shu served


    herself a bowl of soup.


    Lu Qi nodded again and again, ¡°Okay, then it¡¯s settled, I¡¯ll pick you up tomorrow morning.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Rong Shu replied.


    After dinner, the two went out.


    Outside the Repulse Baymunity, Rong Shu rejected Lu Qi¡¯s proposal to send her to the hospital.


    Because it takes up to 40 minutes to drive from Repulse Bay to the First Hospital, she can still hold on


    to it.


    She was so stubborn that Lu Qi had no choice but to follow her.


    But when Rong Shu opened the car door and was about to get into the car, Lu Qi suddenly stopped


    her, ¡°Baby.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Rong Shu held the car door and looked at him suspiciously.


    Lu Qi said with a serious face, ¡°When taking care of Fu Jingting, be careful not to be taken advantage


    of by Fu Jingting¡¯s fellow.¡±


    Rong Shu couldn¡¯t help but twitch, ¡°What are you thinking, how could I be taken advantage of by him?¡±


    ¡°Baby, what I said is true, don¡¯t take it seriously, Fu Jingting didn¡¯t give up on you, and now he just


    saved you, so it¡¯s hard to guarantee that he won¡¯t catch this life-saving grace and ask you to do


    something, and you And because I owe him, I can¡¯t refuse.¡±


    Hearing Lu Qi¡¯s words, Rong Shu frowned.


    But soon, her brows stretched again, and she smiled lightly, ¡°He won¡¯t, I still understand his character, I


    can¡¯t do such a thing.¡± It¡¯s not that


    she owed Fu Jingting before, billions of dors. Bank loans,pany cooperation, etc.


    As long as Fu Jingting wanted to, he could use these to restrain her and make her have to bow her


    head.


    However, Fu Jingting had never done this before, so she believed that Fu Jingting was not that kind of


    person.


    Seeing Rong Shu¡¯s disapproval, Lu Qi sighed, ¡°Forget it, you won¡¯t listen to what I say now. In short, be


    careful yourself. If anything happens, call me and I¡¯ll rush over immediately.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Rong Shu Nod in agreement.


    Then, she waved to him, got in the car and left.


    Forty minutester, Rong Shu came to Fu Jingting¡¯s ward.


    The door of the ward was closed, and there were faint voicesing from inside, who should be Fu


    Jingting on the phone.


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Rong Shu raised her hand and knocked on the door.


    Soon, footsteps came from the door.


    The next second, the door opened, and a middle-aged woman in a protective uniform appeared in front


    of her. She smiled politely at Rong Shu, ¡°Hello, Miss, may I ask you who you are?¡±


    ¡°I came to see President Fu and bring him some clothes. Rice.¡± Rong Shu picked up the heat


    preservation bucket in his hand.


    The nurse suddenly realized, ¡°It turned out to be Miss Rong.¡±


    ¡°You know me?¡± Rong Shu was surprised.


    The nurse nodded with a smile, ¡°When I went in to take care of Mr. Fu, Mr. Fu told me that if there was


    ady who brought meals, he would just open the door and let her in.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Rong Shu understood now.


    It turned out that it was Fu Jingting who said hello.


    ¡°Miss Rong,e in quickly, Mr. Fu has been waiting for you for a long time.¡± The nurse stepped aside.


    Rong Shu raised her eyebrows, ¡°Wait for me for a long time?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, ten minutes ago, Mr. Fu asked me to go to the balcony to see if there were any pretty girls with


    lunch boxes.¡± The nurse replied. road.


    Rong Shu smiled, ¡°I see, I¡¯ll trouble you.¡±


    It seemed that Fu Jingting was starving.


    Also, it¡¯s almost eight o¡¯clock now, and she came a littlete.


    Rong Shu walked into the ward with a thermal instion bucket.


    Fu Jingting leaned against the head of the bed, eyes closed, as if he was asleep.


    But Rong Shu knew that he must not have slept. She had heard his phone call just now.


    Rong Shu lightly walked over, put the heat preservation bucket on the bedside table, and called out to


    the man, ¡°President Fu.¡±


    Hearing her voice, the man opened his eyes abruptly, his deep eyes locked on her urately, ¡°Come


    here?¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Rong Shu nodded, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for keeping you waiting, I¡¯ve filled you with lean meat. Porridge, I


    made some light-vored yam cakes, you can see if you like it.¡±


    She opened the heat preservation bucket and began to serve him porridge.


    Fu Jingting looked at her actions, his eyes softened, ¡°As long as you do it, I like it.¡±


    Rong Shu paused for a while, and quickly continued to serve porridge as if nothing had happened.


    After it was finished, she handed it to him, ¡°Be careful, it¡¯s a little hot.¡±


    Fu Jingting propped his body up with one hand, sat up, and then took the bowl she handed over,


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    However, after he took the bowl, The two realized that he couldn¡¯t move his other hand, so he couldn¡¯t


    eat with only one hand.


    After all, after holding a bowl, there is no way to hold a spoon.


    The two looked at each other, and the atmosphere suddenly became awkward.


    After a few seconds, Rong Shu coughed embarrassedly, ¡°Then what, I¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯lle down and eat.¡± Fu Jingting cut off her words and put the bowl on the bedside.


    But before he could do so, Rong Shu stopped him.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not convenient for you to move around, let me feed you.¡± Rong Shu said.


    Fu Jingting was stunned for a moment, then looked at her with dark eyes, his voice was slightly hoarse,


    ¡°Do you know what you are talking about? Are you going to feed me?¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Rong Shu nodded, ¡°Is there something wrong?¡±


    Look Seeing the nkness in her eyes, Fu Jingting knew that she hadn¡¯t realized the problem yet, so


    he couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, ¡°Rong Shu, feeding someone a meal is a very intimate act, so are you


    sure you want to feed me?¡±


    ¡°¡­ ¡°Rong Shu was stunned.


    She really hadn¡¯t thought of that.


    But now that the words have been spoken, it would be a bit deliberate to take them back.


    It was as if they really had something, and they deliberately avoided suspicion.


    Thinking, Rong Shu took a breath, and her eyes fell on Fu Jingting¡¯s hanging left arm, ¡°You are the


    wounded, and I am the one who takes care of you, so feeding the wounded is a normal thing, not


    anything. Intimate gesture, alright, Mr. Fu, open your mouth.¡±


    She picked up the bowl he just put on the bedside, scooped up a spoonful, blew it, and put it to his lips.


    Fu Jingting looked at her, then looked at the fragrant lean meat porridge around his lips, and finally


    opened his mouth.


    Chapter 458 Fu Jingting¡¯s n


    Seeing him eating, Rong Shu put the spoon back into the bowl and asked with a hint of anticipation,


    ¡°How does it taste?¡±


    ¡°It tastes good.¡± Fu Jingting swallowed the porridge in his mouth and nodded.


    Rong Shu smiled, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    It was worthwhile for her to soak the rice, simmer it slowly, and stir it in order to make the porridge


    sticky.


    ¡°Go on.¡± Rong Shu scooped up another spoonful of porridge and handed it over.


    The two of them fed each other like this, and soon the bottom of the bowl of porridge was bottomed


    out.


    Rong Shu stood up, ¡°Do you want more?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m full.¡± Fu Jingting shook his head.


    Rong Shu looked at the bowl in her hand and frowned slightly, ¡°Is this full? You didn¡¯t eat much?¡±


    And the bowl was not big.


    He is a man who is 1.9 meters tall, and she doesn¡¯t believe that a bowl of porridge is enough.


    ¡°I¡¯m full.¡± Fu Jingting took the mouthwash handed over by the nurse and replied, ¡°I lost a bottle of water


    when you were away in the afternoon, and the medicine would make people feel slightly bloated.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Rong Shu He lifted his chin suddenly, ¡°Then I won¡¯t advise you any more. I¡¯ll take the rest to


    the refrigerator. Tomorrow morning, I can ask the nurse to help you warm it up for breakfast.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Fu Jingting replied.


    Rong Shu carried the heat preservation bucket to the small kitchen that came with the ward, and put


    the things away beforeing out again.


    There was only Fu Jingting left in the ward. She looked around and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the nurse?¡±


    ¡°I told her to leave work.¡± Fu Jingting returned with a book in one hand.


    Rong Shu walked over, ¡°You let her off work, what will you do at night?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have ame leg, so I don¡¯t need anyone to watch all night.¡± Fu Jingting raised his eyes and


    said.


    Rong Shu nodded and thought so too, wiped her hands and walked towards her bag.


    When Fu Jingting saw it, his eyes shed, ¡°Are you leaving?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s already nine o¡¯clock, and it¡¯s almost time for me to go back.¡± Rong Shu packed her bags and


    replied.


    Fu Jingting put down the book in his hand, ¡°Can I leaveter?¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Rong Shu looked at him with some puzzlement.


    ¡°I want you to chat with me for a while.¡± Fu Jingting looked at her, ¡°Is it okay?¡±


    Rong Shu looked at the time, and after hesitating for a while, she finally nodded and agreed, ¡°Okay, but


    I will definitely be at ten o¡¯clock. I have to go, and I have to go to the countryside tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Fu Jingting curled his lips slightly.


    Rong Shu put down her bag and sat down beside the hospital bed again.


    However, Fu Jingting said he wanted her to chat with him, but in fact the two didn¡¯t really chat.


    But throughout the whole process, Fu Jingting was teaching Rong Shu about business matters, the


    best way to manage the group, the future development trend of the group, and the industries suitable


    for Tiansheng to invest in, etc.


    Originally, Fu Jingting nned to teach her these things slowly at first.


    But now, he has only three years left to live, and as time goes on, his body will slowly decay and


    weaken.


    So he has no time to teach her slowly, he can only teach her what he can teach her before his body


    starts to weaken.


    The mall is a ce that eats people without spitting bones. She is just entering the mall for the first


    time. She has never seen many conspiracies and tricks, so she still doesn¡¯t know how scary and dark


    the mall is.


    If he can live forever, she doesn¡¯t have to fully understand the horror of the mall, because he will


    protect her so that she will not be hurt by the darkness of the mall.


    However, the chance of him surviving is too small, so he is destined to not be able to protect her all the


    time. He can only help her be stronger as much as possible, because the future road will depend


    on her to go.


    Although Rong Shu was surprised how Fu Jingting taught her this all of a sudden, it made her feel as if


    he was exining something.


    But she didn¡¯t think too much, and quickly listened to him seriously.


    After all, these are all experiences in shopping malls, and how to survive in shopping malls, which is


    really rare, and she naturally doesn¡¯t want to miss it.


    Time passed minute by minute, and soon it was eleven o¡¯clock.


    Rong Shu forgot what she said she wanted to rush back at ten o¡¯clock, because at this moment, she


    was already lying on the hospital bed and fell asleep.


    Fu Jingting looked at her and called out softly, ¡°Rong Shu?¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s lips moved, but she didn¡¯t wake up, apparently she was fast asleep.


    And looking at her peaceful sleeping face, he was a little reluctant to wake her up.


    Looking left and right, seeing the coat hanging on the shelf on the other side of the hospital bed, Fu


    Jingting lifted the quilt on his body, leaned over and took off the coat, and put it on Rong Shu¡¯s back.


    If it wasn¡¯t for now that he only had one arm to use, he would have picked her up directly, carried her


    into the escort room inside, and let her rest in it.


    Looking at his stered arm, Fu Jingting let out a faint sigh.


    Then, he gently lifted Rong Shu¡¯s face away, allowing her to breathe more smoothly.


    After doing this, the door of the ward suddenly opened.


    Assistant Zhang came in from outside with a document, ¡°Mr. Fu, I¡­¡±


    Before he could finish, he was interrupted by Fu Jingting¡¯s cold eyes.


    Assistant Zhang didn¡¯t know what he did wrong at first, but fortunately, he reacted quickly, and soon


    saw Rong Shu sleeping beside the bed, and instantly understood why President Fu looked at him so


    much.


    Because of her loud voice just now, she almost woke up Rong Shu.


    ¡°Sorry, Mr. Fu, I didn¡¯t know Miss Rong was here.¡± Assistant Zhang replied in a low voice.


    Only then did Fu Jingting look away and let him go, ¡°Hold her to the inner room, sleeping on her


    stomach like this will make her ufortable.¡±


    ¡°I hug?¡± Assistant Zhang pointed at himself in surprise, thinking he had heard it wrong.


    Fu Jingting squinted, ¡°Why don¡¯t I use one hand?¡±


    He also didn¡¯t want others to touch Rong Shu.


    But there is no way.


    As long as he can hold it by himself, where does he need someone else?


    Assistant Zhang looked at Fu Jingting¡¯s stered left arm , and was speechless. He put down the


    document and hugged Rong Shu carefully.


    ¡°Be gentle, don¡¯t wake her up.¡± Fu Jingting warned.


    Assistant Zhang muttered, ¡°I¡¯m already very light.¡±


    ¡°Carry her in ande out immediately, don¡¯t stay inside.¡± Fu Jingting waved his hand, motioning him


    to carry the person in quickly.


    Assistant Zhang responded and walked to the escort room with Rong Shu in his arms.


    Fu Jingting just turned his head and stared at his back, as if he would do something to Rong Shu.


    Assistant Zhang quickly felt ufortable, and his scalp was numb.


    Therefore, he put Rong Shu on the bed, and after the quilt was covered, he went out immediately, and


    the whole process did not take more than one minute.


    Only then did Fu Jingting retract his gaze with satisfaction, ¡°It¡¯s sote, what¡¯s the matter with you


    coming here?¡±


    Speaking of business, Assistant Zhang picked up the documents he had just put down, ¡°That¡¯s right,


    news has been sent from the major airports, None of them found the boarding information of Ye Yu¡¯s


    group.¡±


    ¡°None?¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s face sank.


    Assistant Zhang nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Is it possible to rule out the use of false evidence?¡± Fu Jingting looked at him.


    Assistant Zhang shook his head, ¡°I first thought about whether Ye Yu¡¯s group used fake information to


    board the ne, but I rejected thetter guess, because now using fake information can easily be


    found out, and Li Chuan is a hacker , He must have also checked the airport information. If Ye Ping¡¯s


    group of people really used fake information to board the ne, it is impossible for Li Chuan to have no


    action. Therefore, the biggest possibility is that Ye Ping¡¯s group of people did not board the ne at all,


    and they were hiding somewhere. Fu


    Jingting raised his chin, ¡°I remember, there is a ferry in Haishi, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Assistant Zhang nodded first, then realized something, and said inconceivably, ¡°Mr. Fu, you are


    suspicious, Ye Yu has Maybe smuggling?¡±


    ¡°If he wants to go abroad, smuggling is the safest way to get caught, so the possibility of him smuggling


    is very high.¡± Fu Jingting said with narrowed eyes.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 459-460

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 459-460


    Chapter 459 Treat him better


    ¡°If this is the case, then we are a step toote from the beginning. It is possible that Ye Yu has already


    smuggled abroad by now.¡± Assistant Zhang frowned and said in a heavy voice.


    Fu Jingting nodded, ¡°Once Ye Yu goes abroad, it is almost impossible to find him.¡±


    After all, the world is so big, who knows which country Ye Yu went to?


    Although he also has some power abroad, he is not as powerful as in China after all. Once Ye Yu has


    the heart to hide, he really can¡¯t do anything about it.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Assistant Zhang sighed.


    Fu Jingting rubbed his fingers, ¡°In this way, you will let people focus on Li Chuan¡¯s actions. If Li Chuan


    sends someone to leave the capital, then he is likely to have found Ye Yu.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Fu.¡± Zhang The assistant nodded.


    Fu Jingting looked at the time, ¡°Okay, you go back first, ande back tomorrow morning.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Assistant Zhang turned and left.


    Not long after he left, Fu Jingting lifted the bed, picked up Rong Shu¡¯s bag, and walked to the escort


    room inside.


    Coming to the door, Fu Jingting gently opened the door.


    The light in the room was off, and he didn¡¯t turn it on either. Instead, he took out his mobile phone and


    walked in lightly by the light of the mobile phone screen.


    Fu Jingting stopped by Rong Shu¡¯s bed, put his bag behind the bed, and looked down at the woman


    sleeping on the bed, with shocking affection in his eyes, but at the same time, there was also a touch of


    mncholy and regret.


    I don¡¯t know how long I stood, but Fu Jingting¡¯s legs were a little numb, so he bent down and lifted the


    quilt andy down beside Rong Shu. fell asleep.


    However, as soon as it was dawn the next morning, Fu Jingting opened his eyes and woke up.


    He tilted his head, looked at the woman sleeping in his arms, his eyes softened, raised his hand to


    touch her hair, put her hand on his waist, gently removed it, then lifted the quilt and got out of bed , left


    the room lightly.


    During the whole process, he didn¡¯t make a sound and walked quietly, as if he had never entered this


    room.


    Two hourster, Rong Shu woke up. She was woken up by a phone call.


    She frowned, stretched out a hand from the quilt, and habitually touched the head of the bed.


    As a result, the mobile phone was not touched, and instead he squeezed his bag.


    The bag fell to the ground with a crackling sound.


    Rong Shu was startled by the sound, and the whole person woke up instantly.


    She opened her eyes and sat up, looking at the unfamiliar room, her mind was stunned.


    where is this?


    She couldn¡¯t think about it, because the mobile phone in the bag on the ground was still calling,


    reminding her to answer the phone.


    Rong Shu hurriedly lifted the quilt, stepped barefoot on the carpet, bent over to pick up her bag, and


    quickly found her phone.


    The call was from Lu Qi, and Rong Shu hurriedly answered, ¡°Hey, Aqi.¡±


    ¡°Baby, where are you? Are you not at home?¡± Lu Qi¡¯s loud and anxious voice came from the phone.


    Rong Shu rubbed her hair, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Ah Qi, I¡¯m really not at home.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really not at home!¡± Lu Qi stood in front of Rong Shu¡¯s apartment, frowned and asked, ¡°Where


    have you been this morning? Don¡¯t forget, aren¡¯t we going to the country today?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t forget, but I don¡¯t know where I am now.¡±


    ¡°What? You don¡¯t know where you are?¡± Lu Qi¡¯s mouth twitched.


    Rong Shu hummed and turned to look at the room.


    The room is not big, much smaller than hers, but it has all the furniture and appliances, and they are all


    expensive. Obviously, it is not an ordinary room.


    Just why is she here?


    Rong Shu frowned, but she had no memory of how she appeared in this room.


    But I have the memory of listening to Fu Jingting¡¯s experience in shopping mallsst night.


    Then listen and listen¡­


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes widened, she realized something, and hurriedly walked towards the door, ¡°Aqi, wait a


    moment, I¡¯ll confirm.¡±


    After speaking, she came to the door and opened it.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The moment the door opened, a familiar hospital bed and a familiar person appeared in front of her,


    and she immediately realized that she had guessed correctly.


    She was indeed in the escort room of Fu Jingting¡¯s ward.


    And she probably understood why she was here. After listening to Fu Jingting¡¯s experiencest night,


    she had no memory of it.


    That¡¯s because she fell asleep.


    So Fu Jingting asked someone to bring her into this escort room.


    Thinking of this forehead, Rong Shu breathed a sigh of relief, and the tension in her heart about being


    in an unfamiliar environment gradually dissipated, and her body rxed.


    She put the phone to her ear again, ¡°Aqi, I know where I am, I¡¯m in the hospital.¡± On


    the other end of the phone, Lu Qi frowned, ¡°Baby, you won¡¯t be with Fu Jingting, will you?¡±


    ¡°Well. ¡°Rong Shu nodded, but did not deny it.


    Lu Qi pursed his lips, ¡°As expected, you didn¡¯te back after you wentst night.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Rong Shu opened her mouth and acquiesced.


    Lu Qi gritted his teeth, ¡°Darling, did that guy Fu Jingting let you stay?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°I couldn¡¯t help myself fall asleep, so I didn¡¯t go back.¡±


    Is it herself?


    Lu Qi wronged Fu Jingting to himself. He felt guilty, and his attitude softened suddenly, ¡°Okay, then did


    he do anything to you?¡±


    Rong Shu couldn¡¯t helpughing, ¡°What do you think, he is a patient, can he do anything to me?¡± What


    do you do?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily, he just can¡¯t use one arm, and the other arm and hand are fine.¡± Lu Qi muttered


    dully.


    Rong Shu shook her head helplessly, ¡°Okay, Aqi, I know you have a big opinion on him, but you don¡¯t


    need to think so badly about him, he saved me and Xiaochuan, so I hope you treat him a little better.


    Point.¡±


    ¡°I know, my attitude is good enough for him now. If it was before, I would have greeted him long ago.¡±


    Lu Qi snorted, then withdrew his expression and asked about the business, ¡°Baby, when will you be


    back?


    Rong Shu looked at the time, it was already eight o¡¯clock, and replied, ¡°I¡¯ll be right back.¡± ¡°


    Okay, then I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±


    ¡°Well.¡±


    After the call, Rong Shu put down the phone and walked out of the escort room.


    In the ward outside, Fu Jingting heard footsteps, opened his eyes, and sat up with one hand on the


    sheet under him, ¡°The call just now was Lu Qi?¡±


    Rong Shu was still walking lightly, but suddenly Hearing his voice, the whole person was startled by


    him, stopped subconsciously, and patted his chest in shock, ¡°So you didn¡¯t fall asleep.¡±


    ¡°I woke up a long time ago, just heard you talking on the phone, So don¡¯t bother.¡± Fu Jingting smiled at


    her.


    Rong Shu put down her hand, ¡°So it is.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I scared you.¡± Fu Jingting apologized.


    Rong Shu shook her head gently, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    ¡°I heard the call just now.¡± Fu Jingting looked at her.


    Rong Shu looked back at him, ¡°Then what?¡±


    She was calm.


    Because she didn¡¯t speak ill of him in the conversation with Lu Qi, so she didn¡¯t need to be nervous.


    Fu Jingting curled his lips slightly, ¡°I¡¯m very happy to hear that you made Lu Qi treat me better.¡± Does


    this mean that she has let go of her grudge against him.


    Then I began to understand that the real him now is better than the one who was hypnotized before?


    Looking at the faint joy in Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes, Rong Shu felt inexplicably better.


    But she didn¡¯t show it on her face, she just curled her lips and said, ¡°What¡¯s so happy about this, I¡¯m


    just talking about things.¡±


    Chapter 460 Don¡¯t Want to Say Goodbye


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m happy, this is the first time I¡¯ve heard you defend me in front of Lu Qi and the others.¡± Fu


    Jingting said leaning against the bedside.


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes shed, and her eyelids dropped, ¡°You are my benefactor, and I will naturally protect


    you, otherwise what would I be?¡±


    ¡°Just a benefactor?¡± Fu Jingting looked at her.


    Rong Shu¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and her eyelids drooped lower, ¡°Why not?¡±


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t say anything, just stared at her.


    After a while, he lightly opened his thin lips and said, ¡°I see, the benefactor is not bad, let¡¯s have


    breakfast first.¡±


    He pointed to the thermal instion bucket by the bed.


    It was bought by the nurse early in the morning.


    Rong Shu turned her head to look, hummed, then walked over and opened the heat preservation


    bucket.


    She divided the breakfast into two parts, one for Fu Jingting and one for herself.


    Her own, she didn¡¯t move, but took up Fu Jingting¡¯s share and sat down beside the hospital bed, ready


    to feed him likest night.


    But this time, Fu Jingting refused, he gently blocked the spoon, ¡°You eat first, then feed me after you


    finish.¡±


    ¡°Is this any different?¡± Rong Shu asked suspiciously.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips moved slightly and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want you to starve.¡±


    Hearing this, something crossed Rong Shu¡¯s heart, and she couldn¡¯t catch it quickly, and the look in his


    eyes becameplicated.


    She clenched the spoon in her hand, her lips moved, and after a while she said, ¡°I¡¯m fine, and I¡¯m not


    particrly hungry. You are a patient, you eat first.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a man.¡± Fu Jingting said suddenly .


    Rong Shu tilted her head, not quite understanding what he meant.


    What does having breakfast have to do with whether he is a man or a woman?


    Looking at the confusion in Rong Shu¡¯s eyes, Fu Jingting chuckled, ¡°I mean, I¡¯m a patient, but I¡¯m also


    a man. It¡¯s basic etiquette as a man to be polite to ady, so you eat first.¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Rong Shu was about to say something, but Fu Jingting cut off her words, ¡°Be obedient.¡±


    His tone had a hint of indifference.


    Rong Shu opened her mouth, but finally agreed, and hummed, ¡°Okay.¡±


    She let go of the spoon and put it down, then picked up her portion and started eating.


    But she didn¡¯t mean to finish eating, but after taking a bite, she put down the bowl and immediately


    picked up his bowl again.


    Seeing this, Fu Jingting raised his eyebrows, ¡°You are¡­¡±


    Rong Shu scooped up a spoonful of white porridge and handed it to his lips, ¡°I¡¯ll take a bite, give you a


    bite, so that we can eat together, and no one will be dyed. , how good.¡±


    Fu Jingting was stunned for a moment, obviously he didn¡¯t expect him to let her eat first, but she


    actually came up with this method.


    For a while, I couldn¡¯t helpughing, ¡°It¡¯s good, but don¡¯t you find it troublesome?¡±


    ¡°If I feel troublesome, I won¡¯te to take care of you, okay, open your mouth.¡± Rong Shu smiled and


    ordered. .


    Fu Jingting opened his mouth ording to the words.


    In this way, the two of you took a bite, and I took a bite. It took nearly twenty minutes to finally finish


    breakfast.


    It can be said that this was the most tiring breakfast Rong Shu had eaten, because she kept changing


    dishes in the morning.


    But I don¡¯t know why, but I don¡¯t feel tired in my heart, but a little¡­ sweet?


    how is this possible!


    Eating a light and tasteless white porridge, how can it taste sweet.


    Really bewildered.


    Rong Shu shook his head, thinking like this.


    Seeing this, Fu Jingting asked with concern, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you ufortable?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Rong Shu quickly stopped her shaking head and replied.


    Fu Jingting was still worried, ¡°Did you not sleep wellst night?¡±


    Hearing him mentionst night, Rong Shu suddenly thought of something, looked at him and said, ¡°By


    the way, Mr. Fu, you were the one who let me carry me inst night. The room, thank you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s not a big deal.¡± Fu Jingting waved his hand.


    Rong Shu packed up the instion bucket, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, Mr. Fu, then I¡¯ll leave today, and I¡¯ll see


    you tomorrow.¡±


    She put on her bag.


    Fu Jingting knew where she was going today, and nodded, ¡°Go, be careful on the road, pay attention to


    safety.¡±


    ¡°I will.¡± Rong Shu smiled, waved at him, and walked towards the door of the ward.


    Fu Jingting watched her back.


    Rong Shu could also feel that his eyes had been following her.


    If it was before, even if she knew he was looking at her, she would not look back.


    But now, she can¡¯t do anything and ignore it.


    He is her benefactor, and if she ignores it on purpose, she will feel like a wolf-eyed man.


    Therefore, after Rong Shu went out, she stopped for a while, then turned around and smiled at Fu


    Jingting, ¡°Goodbye!¡±


    Fu Jingting was startled, obviously not expecting her to turn back and say goodbye to him.


    He subconsciously wanted to say goodbye.


    But not only did he think of something, he swallowed the two back, and only hummed as a response.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t think anything was wrong. After hearing his response, she turned her head back and


    walked away.


    The moment she lifted her foot, Fu Jingting stretched out his hand, trying to stop her.


    But in the end, he held back and put his hand down.


    Three years, without a heart, he can only live three years.


    And in the past three years, every day passed means that the day he sees her will be reduced by one


    day, and goodbye too.


    So, he didn¡¯t want to say goodbye to her.


    Because the end of goodbye is to never see him again¡­


    He wants to keep her and stay by his side. In this way, he will be able to see him all the time in the past


    three years.


    But he can¡¯t, this is imprisoning her, not loving her.


    Outside the hospital, Rong Shu, who came to the front of the car, didn¡¯t know what was wrong, and felt


    a sudden and inexplicable panic in her heart.


    Can¡¯t say why or why.


    In short, she felt an unspeakable sense of unease.


    Just thinking about it, Rong Shu suddenly saw something and narrowed her eyes.


    That¡¯s¡­ the policeman guarding Gu Manyin!


    Looking at the policewoman with breakfast in front of her, Rong Shu then remembered that Gu Manyin


    was still in the special ward of the hospital, carrying out execution outside prison, and had not been


    sent to the women¡¯s prison.


    Counting the time, twenty days have passed, and there are still ten days.


    Ten dayster, when Gu Manyin¡¯s execution outside prison is over, he will be officially put in prison.


    At that time, she will be able to give Gu Manyin a ride in person.


    Thinking of this, Rong Shu looked up at the hospital floor where the special ward was located, opened


    the door and got in the car.


    Forty minutester, Repulse Bay arrived.


    Seeing Rong Shuing out of the elevator, Lu Qi immediately stood up on the insole at the door of


    Rong Shu¡¯s apartment, pouted, and said with a grudging expression, ¡°Baby, you¡¯re back, you know, I¡¯m


    waiting here. How long have you been? If it weren¡¯t for the fact that your apartment is one house, I


    would probably be seen by a lot of people for sitting here stupidly, and my reputation would be ruined


    by then.¡±


    Looking at his exaggerated appearance, Rong Shu was apologetic and funny, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ah Qi, I came


    backte.¡±


    ¡°Forget it, I was willing to wait anyway. I forgive you.¡± Lu Qi waved his hand, Then let the door open,


    ¡°Open the door quickly.¡±


    Rong Shu hummed and opened the door with her fingerprints.


    Lu Qi followed him in, ¡°By the way, baby, have you eaten breakfast? If you haven¡¯t, I¡¯ll go down and buy


    it now.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already eaten it, and Fu Jingting¡¯s nurse bought breakfast.¡± Rong Shu changed her shoes while


    saying.


    Lu Qi said sourly, ¡°Your eptance of him is getting higher and higher. You didn¡¯t even refuse his


    breakfast.¡±


    Hearing this, Rong Shu put down her shoes for a while, and quickly He returned to nature again, and


    hung his bag on the shelf to answer, ¡°It¡¯s just a breakfast, and it¡¯s not worth a lot of money. Okay, you


    wait for me in the living room, I¡¯ll take a shower and change my clothes, and we¡¯ll set off in a while.¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 461-462

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 461-462


    Chapter 461 Make Her Angry


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡± Lu Qi waved his hand.


    Rong Shu went back to the room to get the clothes and went to the bathroom.


    Lu Qi walked to the sofa and sat down, picked up the remote control and turned on the TV, watching


    TV while waiting for her toe out of the shower.


    After waiting for about ten minutes, Rong Shu came out.


    When she just came out of the bath, her hair was still wet, her cheeks were flushed, and even her eyes


    were misty, looking pure and lustful, which made people¡¯s mind wander.


    Lu Qi¡¯s eyes darkened, and he couldn¡¯t help whistling, ¡°Baby, you rescued like this, are you tempting


    me?¡±


    Rong Shu rolled her eyes at him, ¡°How did I tempt you?¡±


    ¡°You Isn¡¯t this tempting me? Just came out after taking a shower, you must know that for a man, it is a


    fatal temptation, baby, are you trying to me¡­¡±


    Before Lu Qi finished speaking, Rong Shu was pped with a cloth Even smashed in the past.


    Lu Qi was hit on the forehead and fell on the sofa with an ouch.


    Rong Shu pped her hands, ¡°You talk nonsense every day, okay, I¡¯ll go back to the room to blow my


    hair, you can continue watching TV.¡±


    After speaking, she opened the door and entered the room.


    Lu Qi rubbed his forehead and sat up, looking at the closed door, his eyes were extremely sad.


    She still didn¡¯t understand what he meant.


    All along, it is not that he has not hinted to her that he has never regarded her as a best friend, but


    regarded her as a beloved woman and wants to be with her.


    But she never understood, she just felt that he was talking nonsense and teasing her, not serious.


    Of course, he also has his own reasons for this situation.


    He never told her directly that he liked her.


    Because he has no courage, is too cowardly, and has too many scruples.


    He was always worried that if he told her, maybe by then they wouldn¡¯t even have to be friends.


    His mother-inw saw his concerns, and once persuaded him to be brave, maybe show his intentions,


    in exchange for not having the opportunity to be friends, but the possibility of being together, but he still


    couldn¡¯t do it.


    This may be why, obviously he was the one who met her first and got along the most, but in the end,


    she fell in love with another man.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    As long as he is braver and bolder, will the ending for him and her be different?


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Rong Shu¡¯s voice sounded in front of her while thinking.


    Lu Qi¡¯s eyes flickered for a while, and he calmed down and came back to his senses, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    He smiled and looked at her. Her hair had been blown dry, and her head had been tied on top of her


    head, and her face had also melted. With light makeup and casual clothes, she doesn¡¯t look like a


    mature woman in her twenties, but like a college student who just left school.


    ¡°It¡¯s a nice dress.¡± Lu Qi turned off the TV and stood up,plimenting him.


    Rong Shu smiled and said, ¡°You mean, my usual dress is not good?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not true, I just want to say that your dress today looks more approachable, and your usual dress


    is more like a strong woman.¡± Lu Qi said with his hands in his trouser pockets.


    Rong Shu put on her bag, ¡°I can¡¯t help it, my appearance is too soft to be deterrent, so I can only make


    some effort to dress up to make myself look dignified, otherwise I won¡¯t be able to control the people in


    the group.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Lu Qi nodded.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡± Rong Shu turned around and went to unpack the suitcase.


    Lu Qi stretched out his hand, ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t show any kindness to him, and gave him the suitcase.


    After leaving the door, the two drove directly to the high-speed toll station out of the city.


    Not long after leaving, Rong Shu¡¯s cell phone rang.


    She took it out and took a look, and saw Fu Jingting¡¯s three words beating on the screen with a


    surprised expression.


    Lu Qi saw it out of the corner of his eye, and asked, ¡°Yeah?¡±


    ¡°Fu Jingting.¡± Rong Shu didn¡¯t hide it, and showed him the phone.


    Lu Qi pouted, ¡°What is he doing on the phone?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I¡¯ll know when I answer it.¡± Rong Shu answered the phone as she spoke.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s deep voice came, ¡°Have you set off yet?¡±


    Rong Shu hummed, ¡°Just set off, Mr. Fu, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. If Li Chuan contacts youter, he will tell you about Ye Yu¡¯s whereabouts. Can you


    tell me, please?¡± On the other end of the phone, Fu Jingting stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window


    of the ward, looking at the leaves outside, only the bare tree trunk remained, and said in a soft voice.


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°Okay, but¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s face tightened after hearing the difficulty in her tone, and there was a


    trace of worry in his eyes.


    Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s okay, even I¡¯m not sure whether Xiao Chuan will contact me now, or


    whether he will tell me about Ye Yu¡¯s whereabouts.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are you in conflict with Li Chuan?¡± Fu Jingting Raise your eyebrows.


    Rong Shu rubbed his brows, ¡°That¡¯s not true, it¡¯s Xiaochuan¡­ he has a split personality.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Fu Jingting was startled, then his face became serious, ¡°You mean, Li Chuan has split


    personality, the current Li Chuan, yes Another personality?¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Rong Shu leaned back in the seat, looking out the window, showing a bit of confusion, ¡°I don¡¯t


    know Xiaochuan now, and I don¡¯t even know how to get along with him. So even if I ask, he probably


    won¡¯t tell me.¡±


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t speak, his eyebrows were tightly knitted.


    How could Li Chuan suddenly have a split personality?


    He knew that Li Chuan had a mental illness, and he also knew that Li Chuan might have a split


    personality.


    But I didn¡¯t expect that Li Chuan actually had a split personality, and it was still at this time.


    And most importantly, he didn¡¯t know whether Li Chuan had the memory of the master character, and


    whether he knew the hacking skills of the master character.


    If not, then he sent someone to stare at this Li Chuan, and I am afraid that Ye Yu could not be found.


    Squinting, Fu Jingting spoke again, ¡°What is the character of Li Chuan now?¡±


    Rong Shu recalled the Li Chuan she saw two days ago, bit her lower lip and replied, ¡°I can¡¯t tell, but


    what is certain is that, This Xiaochuan has a very dark heart, and no one knows what he will do in the


    next second.¡±


    Fu Jingting pursed his thin lips, ¡°It seems to be a very dangerous personality, in that case, then I just


    Don¡¯t do what you said, even if he really will contact you, don¡¯t ask him, stay away from him, don¡¯t let


    him hurt you.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Rong Shu nodded.


    Fu Jingting hummed, ¡°That¡¯s good, I¡¯m fine, I¡¯ll be back early tomorrow, I think¡­¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Rong Shu saw that he was dragging his heels and he didn¡¯t say what he wanted to say, so he


    couldn¡¯t help but be a little puzzled, ¡± Mr. Fu, what do you think?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, that¡¯s it, pay attention to safety on the road.¡± After Fu Jingting finished speaking, he put down


    the phone.


    Rong Shu frowned, took the phone from her ear, looked at the phone screen that had jumped back to


    the main menu, and pursed her pink lips.


    What is he trying to say?


    Saying it halfway without saying it, this kind of behavior is really dissatisfying.


    Rong Shu put the phone back in her bag a little ufortable, then put her elbows on the control lock


    of the car window, and looked out of the window with a sulky head over her head.


    Lu Qi nced at her like this and asked, ¡°Darling, did Fu Jingting make you angry?¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s back froze for a moment, but she quickly returned to her natural state, and replied


    indifferently, ¡°No, he can make me angry.¡±


    ¡°Really not?¡± Taking advantage of the traffic light time, Lu Qi turned to look at her, ¡°But you look like


    this, obviously you¡¯re angry, or after you answer the phone, so it¡¯s not Fu Jingting who makes you


    angry, who else could it be?¡±


    Chapter 462 I Won¡¯t Fall In Love With Him


    Rong Shu looked at Lu Qi¡¯s dark eyes, which seemed to be able to see through her, and finally couldn¡¯t


    tell a lie, and could only admit, ¡°Okay, I admit that I¡¯m a little angry, Ah Qi, don¡¯t you guys like to talk in


    half? ¡°


    What do you mean?¡± Lu Qi blinked.


    Rong Shu took her hand away from the lock of the car window, ¡°It¡¯s that you clearly wanted to say


    something, but halfway through, after arousing the curiosity of others, you suddenly stopped saying it.¡±


    ¡°It turns out to be the case, so you don¡¯t care about this trivial matter. Happy?¡± Lu Qi¡¯s mouth twitched.


    Rong Shu pursed her lips, ¡°I just feel like I¡¯m being teased.¡±


    Lu Qi looked at her with a serious expression, ¡°Darling, don¡¯t you think something is wrong with you


    these two days?¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Rong Shu was stunned, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s about Fu Jingting.¡± Lu Qi clenched the steering wheel and said, ¡°Since your divorce, your attitude


    towards Fu Jingting has always been very indifferent, no matter what he does, you will I don¡¯t care, but


    in the past two days, you haven¡¯t noticed that your attitude towards Fu Jingting has be more


    emotional and you have be more concerned?¡±


    Hearing this, Rong Shu¡¯s heart jumped, and then Don¡¯t look away, ¡°How is it possible, Ah Qi, you read


    it wrong.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t read it wrong, I saw it very clearly, just now is the evidence.¡± Lu Qi pointed to her mobile phone,


    ¡°If before, Fu Jingting said Half, even if it arouses your curiosity, you will not be angry, you will only


    think that he is insane, because you don¡¯t care about him, so you are not angry, but now you are angry,


    what does this mean, it shows that you started I care about him.¡± Lu Qi said in a low voice.


    Rong Shu¡¯s pupils shrank.


    Does she care about Fu Jingting?


    No, it can¡¯t be!


    She had no feelings for him for a long time, how could she care about him.


    Thinking, Rong Shu took a deep breath, calmed down the mess in her heart, and said with a cold face:


    ¡°Aqi, I don¡¯t care about him, maybe I have paid more attention to him these two days, but this is


    because he saved him. So my attitude towards him has naturally changed a bit, if I still treat him as


    coldly as before, then am I not being ungrateful?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Fu Jingting saved you, as your benefactor, you really shouldn¡¯t treat him Indifference, but that


    doesn¡¯t mean you can care about him so much, so Rong Shu, don¡¯t you use your kindness to cover up


    the reason you¡¯ve begun to care about Fu Jingting?¡± Lu Qi stared at her, as if trying to see through her.


    Rong Shu choked up in her heart, then clenched her palms tightly, and replied dullly, ¡°Of course not.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Lu Qi narrowed his eyes.


    Rong Shu looked at him angrily, ¡°Believe it or not, and Lu Qi, don¡¯t try me like a prisoner, you are not


    my father!¡±


    Hearing the anger in her tone, Lu Qi also knew that he had gone too far Now, he quickly apologized,


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry baby, I don¡¯t mean anything, I¡¯m also worried about you, I¡¯m worried that you will fall in love


    with Fu Jingting again, that¡¯s why¡­¡±


    ¡°Why do you think I will fall in love with him again?¡± Rong Shu frowned, she understood ¡®s question.


    Lu Qi sighed, ¡°Because of the change in your attitude towards Fu Jingting in the past two days, and


    also because of Fu Jingting¡¯s life-saving grace to you, he is the easiest to move a person¡¯s heart by


    desperately trying to save you. Seeing Fu Jingting jumping off the cliff, my heart didn¡¯t shake.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Rong Shu¡¯s lips moved, but she didn¡¯t refute.


    Because at that time, she was really shocked in her heart.


    Jumping off the cliff regardless of his own life, just to save her, not everyone can do it. Xiaochuan who


    keeps saying that he loves her can¡¯t do it, but Fu Jingting who also keeps saying that he loves her can


    do it.


    So, how could she have no feeling in her heart.


    Seeing that Rong Shu didn¡¯t speak, Lu Qi sighed in his heart and said, ¡°Look, you can¡¯t deny that you


    saw Fu Jingting jump off the cliff, and your heart didn¡¯t fluctuate, so baby, I¡¯m very worried that you fall


    in love with him again. You finally got out of the Fu family and got out of the sea of ??misery, I don¡¯t


    want you to fall into it again and get hurt again.¡±


    He really thought so, and he didn¡¯t want her to return to the Fu family again. No ghosts and no ghosts


    days.


    She now has a career, is working hard, and is radiating dazzling light all over her body.


    Of course, he also has a little selfishness of his own. He doesn¡¯t want her to fall in love with Fu Jingting


    again, because then, she and Fu Jingting will be together again soon, and he will lose the possibility of


    getting her again.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t know what Lu Qi was thinking, she lowered her eyelids, making it difficult to see the


    emotions in her eyes, and replied in a somewhat inaudible voice: ¡°I won¡¯t fall in love with Fu Jingting


    again, I¡¯ve been hurt once. , how could it be stupid enough to hurt a second time, so you don¡¯t need to


    worry about it.¡±


    ¡°Baby, is what you said true?¡± Lu Qi asked with slightly bright eyes.


    Rong Shu¡¯s throat moved, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Lu Qi smiled, ¡°That¡¯s good, baby, remember what you said, you won¡¯t fall in love with Fu Jingting, so


    you must not fall in love with him.¡±


    Rong Shu raised her eyes ncing at him, ¡°Of course!¡±


    ¡°With your words, I¡¯m relieved, alright, sit tight, I¡¯ll drive.¡± The red light finally passed, the green light


    came on, and Lu Qi hung down. Restarted the car.


    Rong Shu lowered her head, covering the expression on her face, and her hands tightened.


    Even if Ah Qi didn¡¯t remind her, she wouldn¡¯t fall in love with Fu Jingting.


    Absolutely not!


    Although she thought so, Rong Shu felt inexplicably, and she felt a little panic in her heart.


    As for why it was blocked, she didn¡¯t understand, and she didn¡¯t want to understand.


    Intuition tells her that it is the best not to understandOkay, got it, it¡¯s possible that something could get


    out of hand.


    ¡­


    At two o¡¯clock in the afternoon, the old man¡¯s old house finally arrived.


    The old man¡¯s old house is an antique yard with two entrances and two exits.


    ording to my grandfather, my grandfather¡¯s grandfather was a fourth-rank official in thest feudal


    dynasty, and the house was given by the emperor, and he stayed there forever and became the


    ancestral home of the grandfather¡¯s family.


    Lu Qi looked up at the old house and eximed: ¡°Baby, your grandfather¡¯s old house is actually an


    antique, but it¡¯s a bit old, many ces are rotten, and it needs to be repaired, otherwise it will be two


    yearster. I¡¯ve settled in.¡±


    Rong Shu took out the key that her grandfather had given her a few years ago, opened the lock, and


    turned back, ¡°Because my grandfather has been traveling through the various ancient tombs, and


    rarely lives at home, the old house is rotten. After a period of time, I will arrange for someone to repair


    it, and when my grandfather retires, I will be able to retire here with peace of mind.¡±


    It is strange to say that if someone lives in an old house like this, the house will not decay.


    But if no one lives in it, the house will decay very fast, and it may copse after a long time.


    ¡°This ce is good, the environment is good, the air is good, I want to retire here.¡± Lu Qi touched his


    chin and looked at the surrounding environment.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, ¡°Then I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to wait for a few more


    decades. Well, the lock is unlocked ande in.¡±


    She took off the key and pushed the door.


    Since the door hadn¡¯t been opened for a long time, when Rong Shu pushed it open, it made a


    screeching and terrifying sound, just like in a horror movie, it sounded creepy.


    Lu Qi shrank his neck and rubbed his arms, ¡°Baby, why is it so cold, there are no ghosts?¡±


    Rong Shu gave him a cool look, ¡°There are ghosts in your house, if you are afraid, don¡¯t go in. .¡±


    After she finished speaking, she strode into the door.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 463-464

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 463-464


    Chapter 463 The Mysterious Album


    Seeing that she went in so directly, Lu Qi felt that if he didn¡¯t go in, he was simply not a man, not even a


    woman.


    Taking a deep breath, Lu Qi shivered and followed into the old house.


    Since the old house has not been inhabited for a long time, it is covered with cobwebs and dust


    everywhere. It looks like a haunted house in a movie.


    No wonder Ah Qi just said there are no ghosts.


    Rong Shu wiped the dust off the table and thought.


    ¡°Baby.¡± Lu Qi¡¯s voice sounded behind him.


    Rong Shu patted off the dust in his hand, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Where are your grandfather¡¯s notes?¡± Lu Qi asked while waving a long broom he got from


    somewhere.


    Rong Shu pointed in the direction of the study, ¡°It¡¯s over there, but it¡¯s too dirty here, clean it first, and


    then go to look for notester.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s time to clean, otherwise I won¡¯t be able to live tonight.¡± Lu Tou agreed .


    Rong Shu opened the suitcase and took out a few towels from it, ¡°Let¡¯s get started.¡±


    ¡°Okay, you clean the tables and chairs, I¡¯ll twist the cobwebs and sweep the floor.¡± Lu Qi stopped


    waving his broom. Say.


    Rong Shu hummed, ¡°Okay, that¡¯s it, I¡¯ll fetch water from the well.¡±


    With that, she went to the backyard with a towel.


    There is an ancient well, which has water all year round.


    Soon, the two began to get busy.


    This busy worksted for several hours, and it was not until four o¡¯clock in the afternoon that the two of


    them cleaned the huge yard.


    At this moment, the two of them were exhausted and copsed, and one of them rested on a Taishi


    chair.


    Lu Qi gasped, ¡°Baby, I¡­ I¡¯ve grown so big, and it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve done so much cleaning. I¡¯m


    exhausted.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Ah Qi, I¡¯ve worked so hard for you, I¡¯ll make something delicious to treat youter.¡± Rong Shu


    also panted tiredly.


    Lu Qi nodded with bright eyes, ¡°Okay, I want to eat fish, but is there any fish here?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Rong Shu sat up straight and rubbed her aching back, ¡°There is a vige on the hillside below. ,


    there is fish farming in the vige chief¡¯s house, and I went to buy it a few years ago, so I can just go to


    the vige chief¡¯s house to buy itter.¡±


    ¡°That would be great.¡± Lu Qi pped his hands happily.


    Rong Shu stood up, ¡°Aqi, you go to make the bed first, I¡¯ll go to grandpa¡¯s study to look for notes.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Qi looked down the room he pointed to.


    It seems that tonight, he is staying in that room.


    ¡°Then baby, which room do you live in?¡± Lu Qi turned to look at her, ¡°I made your bed by the way.¡±


    Rong Shu thought that was fine, and pointed to the room opposite him, ¡°That¡¯s the room, that¡¯s the one.


    It¡¯s the room I used to be here.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Qi pped his hands, and walked over with his suitcase.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t dy, and went straight to the old man¡¯s study.


    The study has just been cleaned, and it is spotless and clean now.


    Rong Shu came to the old man¡¯s desk and opened the drawer to look for notes.


    The notes were not difficult to find, Rong Shu found them in the second drawer.


    She flipped through it, and after confirming that it was the one her grandfather asked her to find, she


    closed the note and was about to close the drawer and go out.


    But just as she was closing the drawer, she suddenly saw something and snorted.


    ¡°This is¡­ an album?¡± Rong Shu saw the pink album in the drawer, which was just pressed down by the


    notes, and couldn¡¯t help but reach out and take it out.


    This album is small, only the size of a palm, but it is very thick.


    But what really aroused Rong Shu¡¯s curiosity was not these, but this album, which she had never seen


    before.


    Before marrying Fu Jingting, she lived here for a period of time every year, so she knew everything


    about the old house.


    There are several albums in the old house, and she has seen them all, but she has never seen this one


    at all.


    And looking at this album is very old, I know that this album has existed for a long time. In fact, it has


    been upwards for more than ten years, and it cannot be appeared in the past few years.


    After all, six years is not enough to make this album so old, so it wasn¡¯t my grandfather who put it in


    during these six years.


    But this album, more than ten years ago, has been here all the time, but she never knew about it.


    Suddenly, Rong Shu thought of something, and her figure was startled.


    She remembered that every time she came to the old house, she could go anywhere, and she could


    rummage everywhere, but every time she entered her grandfather¡¯s study, her grandfather would tell


    her not to open the drawer of his desk, as if there was something in the drawer. Something, I don¡¯t want


    her to see the same.


    And in this drawer, except for the note, it¡¯s this photo album, so what I don¡¯t want her to see should be


    this photo album.


    As for why it¡¯s not a note, that¡¯s because she hasn¡¯t seen her grandpa¡¯s other archaeological notes, so


    her grandfather definitely doesn¡¯t mind her reading the archaeological notes, so this album is the only


    thing that minds her.


    What exactly is in this album that Grandpa won¡¯t let her see?


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes fell on the album in his right hand, and his heart beat fast.


    In the end, Rong Shu¡¯s inner curiosity prevailed over reason.


    She bit her lower lip, took a deep breath, and whispered in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ll take a look, it should be fine


    to see one or two¡­¡± As


    she said, she put down the archaeological notes on her left hand and carefully opened the album.


    The first thing that caught my eye was a picture of a baby.


    The baby was lying in a swaddle, eyes closed, face wrinkled, red, and at first nce it was just born.


    In the lower right corner of the photo, there is also a date written.


    Looking at the date, Rong Shuughed, ¡°This is me!¡±


    The date above was her birth date, so there was no need to guess who this baby was, it was her.


    ¡°It turns out that when I was first born, I was so ugly, and I was so young that I didn¡¯t look healthy.¡±


    Rong Shu stroked the baby¡¯s face in the photo with her thumb and said with a light smile.


    Then, Rong Shu flipped through the next photo.


    Still a baby.


    In the lower right corner of the photo, the date is still written, which is the date of the second day of her


    birth.


    Is this a photo album of her birth?


    Thinking about it, Rong Shu turned to the third page, and sure enough it was still her, and in the lower


    right corner was the date of her third day of birth.


    This time, Rong Shu waspletely sure that this was the album of her birth records, and every photo


    on it recorded what she looked like every day after she was born.


    And such record albums are not umon. Almost many families will take a book for their children.


    Some will be photographed until the first year, some will be half a year old, and some will be a hundred


    days.


    Looking at the thickness of the album in her hand, it should be a record of half a year old.


    What Rong Shu couldn¡¯t figure out was that since this was her record album, why did her grandfather


    never let her see it?


    Rong Shu narrowed her eyes, her heart full of confusion.


    But she didn¡¯t think much about it, just thought it was her grandfather who wanted to keep it as a


    souvenir, so she didn¡¯t want to show it to her.


    But now, the photo album is in her hands, she can look at it by herself, just reminiscing about her


    childhood.


    But it¡¯s strange to say that there are no photos of her when she was a child at home, but never when


    she was born, so she really doesn¡¯t know what she looked like when she was born.


    Rong Shu pulled over the Taishi chair and sat down, and began to look at the photos at the back page


    by page.


    At first, when she looked at it, there was a smile on the corner of her mouth, and she felt that she was


    so cute when she was born.


    But I don¡¯t know why, cute is cute, but she doesn¡¯t feel any closeness?


    As he looked back, the smile on Rong Shu¡¯s face slowly disappeared, reced by a face full of shock.


    Chapter 464


    What exactly is going on?


    Who is this baby?


    Rong Shu looked at the photo, the pale face, as if the baby had no vital signs, her palms could not help


    tightening, her eyes were full of shock, confusion, puzzlement, and even a trace of strangeness that


    could not be exined. .


    The time in the lower right corner of the photo is her fourth month and five days, but the baby in the


    photo is not her.


    Except that she hadn¡¯t seen the photos of herself in the first month or two after she was born, she had


    seen all the photos after that.


    When she was four months old, she didn¡¯t look like this at all!


    So the baby in the photo is definitely not her.


    But it¡¯s not her, why is the time in the lower right corner consistent with the previous photos?


    And it¡¯s not just the dates that are consistent, but the looks of the babies as well.


    Let¡¯s not talk about the first month, the baby in the first month can¡¯t see the specific appearance at all.


    From the second month onwards, the baby¡¯s appearance begins to show.


    And the appearance of the baby in the photo of the fourth month and five days is simr to the baby in


    the photo of the second month.


    That is, this is not her birth record album at all, and the baby in the photo is not her from the beginning.


    She thought it was her, a picture of her when she was born, but it wasn¡¯t.


    That¡¯s why she doesn¡¯t feel close.


    Yes, if it is me in the photo, how can I not feel close to me.


    Because no, there is no.


    But why, the birth date of this baby is the same as hers?


    Rong Shu bit her lower lip, feeling inexplicablyplicated and messy in her heart.


    Just then, there was a knock on the door of the study.


    Rong Shu looked up and saw Lu Qi standing outside the open door, smiling at her, ¡°Baby, haven¡¯t you


    found your notes? My bed is already made.¡±


    ¡°I found it.¡± Rong Shu rubbed his brows and replied.


    Lu Qi blinked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t youe out when you found it? Also, your face is not very good, what


    happened?¡±


    He walked in.


    Rong Shu pursed her lips and replied, ¡°I found an album.¡±


    ¡°Then what?¡± Lu Qi asked.


    Rong Shu squeezed her palm, ¡°I thought the baby in the album was me, but in the end I found out that


    it wasn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Lu Qi didn¡¯t understand.


    Rong Shu stood up, closed the album, opened it again, turned to the first nce, pointed at the


    newborn baby and said, ¡°Aqi, do you think this is me?¡±


    Lu Qi looked down, then nodded, ¡± Yes, isn¡¯t it your birthday?¡±


    Rong Shu hummed, ¡°Yes, because of this date, I thought the baby was me, but you look back.¡±


    ¡°What happened next?¡± Lu Qi Although he asked curiously, he followed suit, turning back page by


    page.


    When he saw the photos of the baby¡¯s first month, the expression on Lu Qi¡¯s face didn¡¯t change much,


    but when he turned to the second month, Lu Qi¡¯s brows furrowed, and then the speed of looking back


    was obviously elerated. .


    Seeing his actions, Rong Shu knew that he clearly saw the problem, took a breath and said, ¡°Aqi, do


    you still think this baby is me?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not you.¡± Lu Qi replied with a serious expression, ¡°I Four years older than you, I¡¯m afraid I know


    better than you what you looked like when you were a child. The baby in this album can¡¯t see the


    specific appearance in the first month. It¡¯s not an exaggeration to say that it is you, but from the second


    Since the beginning of the month, the baby¡¯s appearance has be prominent, and I can see at a


    nce that it is not you, and I also know who she is.¡±


    ¡°You know?¡± Rong Shu looked at him in surprise.


    Lu nodded and turned to one of the pictures when the baby was in the fourth month, ¡°Actually, this


    baby, as you know, what I told you before was the first time I saw it at the Rong¡¯s house when I was


    four years old. , I thought it was your baby.¡±


    When he mentioned it like this, Rong Shu instantly remembered it, and nodded suddenly, ¡°So this is the


    baby.¡±


    ¡°Well, didn¡¯t my mother also say that, this The baby belongs to the rtives and friends of the Rong


    family.¡± Lu Qi looked at the baby in the photo and said.


    Rong Shu was still not relieved, ¡°Since it belongs to rtives and friends, why is the date of birth the


    same as me? And why does my grandfather want to treasure this baby¡¯s photo so much?¡±


    Although the album is still old, but The photos inside, except for some yellowing, did not even lose


    color, which shows how well preserved.


    If you don¡¯t take special care to save it, the photo will not have this rendering effect at all.


    Lu Qi shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know about that, why don¡¯t you ask your grandfather?¡±


    he suggested.


    Rong Shu thought about it and closed the photo album, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll ask when the timees, alright,


    let¡¯s leave this alone, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go to the vige chief¡¯s house to buy fish first.¡±


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Go.¡± Speaking of buying Yu, Lu Qi was immediately excited.


    Rong Shu put the album back in the drawer, smiled and went out with him.


    On the other side, the First Hospital.


    Assistant Zhang knocked on the door of Fu Jingting¡¯s ward.


    In the ward, Fu Jingting was examining and approving documents. Hearing the voice, he spit out a


    word without raising his head, ¡°Come in.¡±


    Assistant Zhang opened the door and went in, ¡°Mr. Fu.¡±


    ¡°What are you doing here at this time?¡± Fu Jingting raised his eyes ncing at him, he put his eyes


    back on the document and asked in a low voice.


    Assistant Zhang came to the hospital bed and said, ¡°That¡¯s it, didn¡¯t you ask me to check Mrs.¡¯s lover


    before marriagest time? I found it.¡±


    Hearing this, Fu Jingting pen paused and raised his head abruptly, ¡°What did you say? I found it ?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Assistant Zhang nodded, ¡°This person¡¯s surname is Su, his name is Su Cheng, and he is the


    head of the Su family in Jiangcheng. ¡°


    It¡¯s actually from the Su family.¡± Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes, his expression a little dignified.


    Although the Su family is notparable to the Fu family, their power is not small, and they are also


    the leader in Jiangcheng.


    Unexpectedly, the person in my mother¡¯s heart was actually Su Cheng from the Su family.


    ¡°I remember, Su Cheng is married, right?¡± Fu Jingting asked gloomily.


    Assistant Zhang replied, ¡°That¡¯s right, twenty years ago, he married the daughter of Jiang Cheng¡¯s Lin


    family, and it was because of this incident that his wifemitted suicide. Su Cheng and his wife used


    to be very good lovers, but in the end Zhong There was a major change in the family. At that time, Su


    Cheng was not the heir of the Su family, and he was not even a candidate for session, so even if he


    was the young master of the Su family, he could not help the Zhong family. Therefore, in the end, the


    wife broke up with Su Cheng, and then with The master is married.¡±


    Speaking of which, Assistant Zhang nced at Fu Jingting and said, ¡°After marriage, Madam and Su


    Cheng have always been in touch, this Master knows, because Master doesn¡¯t love Madam, so he


    doesn¡¯t mind, so Madam There is almost no cover up about the connection with Su Cheng, so I can


    find a lot of things when I check it, including that Su Cheng has been waiting for his wife to divorce, but


    after ten years of waiting, seeing that his wife can divorce his master, Su Cheng has At that juncture,


    the marriage was suddenly announced.¡±


    ¡°So my mothermitted suicide due to being greatly stimted.¡± Fu Jingting clenched his fists and


    said with a cold face.


    Assistant Zhang nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Can you be sure that Su Cheng was the murderer behind my father¡¯s death?¡± Fu Jingting looked at


    him.


    This is what he most wants to know.


    Assistant Zhang shook his head regretfully, ¡°Sorry, Mr. Fu, no, our investigation team went to the short-


    term rental house to look up fingerprints, and our investigation team did find a lot of people¡¯s questions,


    but none of them were from Sucheng, so we It is still uncertain that Su Cheng is the one who killed the


    master and designed your car ident.¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 465-466

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 465-466


    Chapter 465


    Fu Jingting was not surprised by Assistant Zhang¡¯s answer.


    Because when he asked, he already had the answer in his heart.


    He tapped his finger on the document, and after a few seconds, Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes and


    said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, let people keep staring at Su Cheng, and if there is any movement from this


    person, immediately report it to me.


    ¡± Whether a person is the murderer of his father, he also has to be watched.


    It is better to kill a thousand by mistake than to let one go.


    ¡°Okay Mr. Fu.¡± Assistant Zhang nodded in response, then thought of something, and said, ¡°In addition,


    there is one more thing.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the Nanjiang Gao family and the Li family in our sea market. It seems that recently There¡¯s a


    commotion.¡±


    ¡°The reason?¡± Fu Jingting asked.


    Assistant Zhang pushed back his sses, ¡°It was Li Zhennan who was caught cheating by Gao


    Meiling. In a fit of rage, Gao Meiling pushed Li Zhennan downstairs, causing Li Zhennan to break a leg.


    Now the Li family ispletely against the Gao family because of this incident. And Li Zhennan is also


    arguing for divorce.¡±


    ¡°Have you left?¡± Fu Jingting raised his eyebrows.


    Assistant Zhang shook his head, ¡°That¡¯s not true. Gao Meiling is not willing to divorce. It¡¯s not that Li


    Zhennan has been in trouble before, but he has never been sessful in leaving. This time it will be


    difficult.¡±


    Fu Jingting sneered, ¡°Before Gao Meiling You and Gu Manyin are friends, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, the rtionship is not bad, Gao Meiling even targeted Miss Guo Rong for Gu Manyin¡¯s sake.


    When several banks joined forces to recover loans from Miss Rong, Gao Meiling was behind the


    control. Yes, but fortunately, in the end, Mr. Fu, you helped Miss Rong toe up with an idea,


    otherwise Miss Rong and Tian Cheng would really be finished.¡± Assistant Zhang said in a deep voice.


    A cold light shed in Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then help Li Zhennan.¡±


    How much Gao Meiling loves Li Zhennan, no one in the circle does not know.


    In order to marry Li Zhennan, Gao Meiling even did some dignified things, so for Gao Meiling, Li


    Zhennan was her life.


    Once Li Zhennan and her divorce sessfully, she will probably go crazy, right?


    Because of being hypnotized before, he didn¡¯t do anything to Gao Meiling except to help Rong Shu


    come up with a solution to Gao Meiling¡¯s n.


    If Zhang Cheng hadn¡¯t mentioned Gao Meiling at this moment, he would have forgotten that there is


    such a person.


    Now that I think of it now, let Gao Meiling pay the price she deserves for her previous actions against


    Rong Shu.


    And asking Li Zhennan to divorce her was the most painful price for her.


    ¡°Okay, Mr. Fu, I¡¯ll make arrangements.¡± Assistant Zhang said.


    Fu Jingting waved his hand, indicating that he can go out first.


    Assistant Zhang didn¡¯t say anything, turned around and left.


    After he left, the ward was quiet again.


    Fu Jingting took out his mobile phone, dug out Rong Shu¡¯s phone number, and prepared to call.


    But when the fingernded on the dial key, it suddenly stopped.


    Because it was veryte now, he didn¡¯t know if she slept or not.


    If she fell asleep, wouldn¡¯t he just wake her up?


    Just when Fu Jingting hesitated, there was a sudden sound from the door of the ward, as if something


    had fallen to the ground.


    Fu Jingting was startled, and his thumb hit the dial button unexpectedly.


    ¡°¡­¡± Fu Jingting looked speechlessly at the interface that disyed the dialing.


    It seems that God wants him to contact her.


    Soon, the phone was connected, and Rong Shu¡¯s dazed voice came from the other end of the phone,


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Fu Jingting heard the sleepiness in her voice, and knew that she was really asleep, and replied lightly


    with thin lips. It¡¯s me, sorry to bother you.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± On the other end of the phone, Rong Shu was lying on her side on the bed, her eyes closed,


    and she put the phone to her ear with one hand, without any intention of waking up.


    So she didn¡¯t even know who was on the other end of the phone and what they said.


    Fu Jingting thought it was because his voice was too low, and said again, ¡°It¡¯s me, I¡¯m sorry to disturb


    you sote, I¡­¡± Before


    he could finish his words, he suddenly heard a long breathing sounding from the phone, and he


    suddenly realized Arrived, the woman on the other end of the phone fell asleep, the whole person was


    stunned for a moment, and then he couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.


    Really defenseless.


    He fell asleep so quickly.


    Of course, it might be too sleepy, so she didn¡¯t hear it was him.


    Otherwise, as soon as she heard that it was him, she would wake up immediately, and then asked him


    what he had to do with her sote.


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t mean to wake up Rong Shu. He took the phone off his ear, turned on the speaker,


    and put the phone next to the pillow. The sound of Rong Shu¡¯s breathing came from the phone one


    after another. .


    As if listening to her breathing, as if seeing her.


    So Fu Jingting listened to it overnight. It was not until the next morning when the sky was bright and the


    phone was automatically turned off when the battery was dead, and Rong Shu¡¯s breathing sound


    disappeared.


    And Fu Jingting himself justy down and closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    At eight in the morning, Rong Shu was awakened by a knock on the door.


    She frowned, then opened her eyes and turned her head to look in the direction of the knock on the


    door.


    Outside the door, Lu Qi knocked on the door and shouted, ¡°Baby, are you up yet?¡±


    Rong Shu rubbed her brows, breathed a sigh of relief, and then replied, ¡°Not yet, but get up soon. ¡°


    Then hurry up, I just went to the vige chief¡¯s house to buy breakfast, wash up and eat.¡± Lu Qi put his


    hand down from the door.


    Rong Shu hummed, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be there in a while.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for you at the restaurant first.¡±


    After speaking, Lu Qi turned around and left.


    Hearing his footsteps go away, and until it disappeared, Rong Shu stretched and sat up from the bed.


    As soon as she sat up, she felt something was wrong in her leg, as if she was being pressed by


    something.


    Rong Shu opened the quilt suspiciously and saw that her mobile phone was lying on herp, she


    couldn¡¯t help but be stunned.


    Strange, why is her phone under the quilt?


    Before she went to bed, she clearly put it on the head of the bed!


    With a puzzled face, Rong Shu took out the phone and tapped it, but the phone didn¡¯t respond.


    broken?


    Rong Shu frowned and quickly rejected this conjecture.


    Impossible, how could her mobile phone be broken just a few days after she bought it.


    It is estimated that when she fell asleep, her body just hit the shutdown button, so shut it down.


    Thinking about it, Rong Shu pressed the power button to restart the phone.


    However, after pressing it for a while, the phone still did not respond.


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Really bad?


    But how is this possible, this is a new phone!


    Rong Shu was a little reluctant to ept this fact, so she quickly lifted the quilt and got out of bed,


    looking for a charger to try to charge it.


    If the phone doesn¡¯t respond when it¡¯s plugged in, it¡¯s really broken.


    Rong Shu found her charger, went to the socket, and charged the phone.


    Within two seconds of charging, the phone lights up and the screen shows a red battery.


    A red battery means the phone is at its lowest level.


    So why the phone couldn¡¯t be turned on just now, the truth hase to light, because the battery is out


    of power.


    It¡¯s just that Rong Shu is a little puzzled, how could her phone be out of power?


    Before she went to bedst night, she had fully charged the battery, so where did the electricity go?


    She couldn¡¯t have been ying with her mobile phone in her dreams, so let¡¯s finish it!


    wait, dreaming?


    Rong Shu froze and realized something.


    She did have a dreamst night that she answered a phone call.


    Shouldn¡¯t it, it¡¯s not a dream, it¡¯s real, right?


    Thinking of this, Rong Shu hurriedly opened the call log and saw the first call log, so shocked that her


    eyes almost popped out.


    Chapter 466 is dead


    ¡°Three hundred and sixty-seven minutes!¡± Rong Shu almost trembled while holding the phone.


    No wonder the phone is dead.


    Becausest night, she and Fu Jingting actually talked on the phone for more than 300 minutes. This¡­


    this is just¡­


    Rong Shu¡¯s lips moved, and she didn¡¯t know what to say.


    She always thought that answering the phone was a dream, but now it is confirmed that it is not a


    dream.


    Most importantly, she didn¡¯t even feel like answering the phone at all!


    ¡°Baby.¡± At this time, Lu Qi¡¯s voice came from outside the door again, ¡°Are you okay? Breakfast is going


    to be cold.¡±


    Rong Shu took a deep breath and calmed down for a while, ¡°It¡¯ll be fine soon.¡±


    ¡°Hurry up.¡± Lu Qi urged.


    Rong Shu responded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    After hearing her reply, Lu Qi left again.


    Rong Shu took her mobile phone and walked to the bathroom, and while walking, she dialed Fu


    Jingting¡¯s number.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    But when I called, it showed that the other party was turned off.


    Shut down¡­


    actually shut down.


    Shouldn¡¯t it, Fu Jingting¡¯s mobile phone was automatically turned off because it had been on the phone


    for so long, right?


    It was a coincidence that Fu Jingting¡¯s mobile phone was turned off, so she had to think about it.


    Forget it, just wait, wait for Fu Jingting to turn on the phone, then call him and ask him what they said


    last night.


    She didn¡¯t have much memory of answering the phonest night, so she was afraid that she would say


    something nonsense.


    Putting away the phone, Rong Shu patted her cheek, calmed down a little, and started to wash.


    Ten minutester, she finished washing up, changed her clothes, walked out of the room, and came to


    the restaurant.


    Lu Qi put down his chopsticks and pointed to the chair opposite, ¡°Sit down baby, today¡¯s breakfast is


    delicious.¡±


    Rong Shu looked down at the breakfast on the table, there were porridge, steamed buns, and


    dumplings , really good.


    ¡°The vige chief and auntie have opened a breakfast shop before, so she doesn¡¯t need to say much


    about her craftsmanship.¡± Rong Shu pulled out the chair and sat down.


    Lu Qi handed her a pair of chopsticks, ¡°It turned out to be the chef, no wonder it tastes so good.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not too bad, you know to go to the vige chief¡¯s house to buy breakfast.¡± Rong Shu took the


    chopsticks and took a dumpling.


    Lu Qiughed twice, ¡°Yeah, when I was shopping for fish yesterday, I asked where I could buy


    breakfast, and the vige chief said that his house is fine, so I got up and went today, alright baby. , eat


    quickly, the porridge is going to be cold.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Rong Shu nodded.


    Lu Qi took a bite of the bun, ¡°By the way, baby, when are we going back to the city today?¡±


    ¡°After breakfast, clean up this ce and leave.¡± Rong Shu replied while drinking porridge.


    She can¡¯t stay here too long.


    Grandpa¡¯s notes have to be mailed, and thepany wants her to go back to manage.


    There is also Fu Jingting, she also has to take care of her, so she can leave early if she can.


    After breakfast, the two locked the door, left here, and drove back to the main city of Haishi.


    At half past one noon, the two had reached the main city.


    Rong Shu sent the old man¡¯s notes and went back to the car to call the old man.


    Maybe the old man didn¡¯t go to the tomb for a while, but Rong Shu¡¯s phone call was easily connected,


    and the old man¡¯s kind and kind voice came, ¡°Shu Shu.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, I have already sent you your notes, it is estimated that four or five It will be there in a day.¡±


    Rong Shu said while fastening her seat belt.


    The old man smiled happily, ¡°That¡¯s great, thank you, Shushu.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa is so polite, what¡¯s there to thank you for?¡± Rong Shu alsoughed.


    ¡°Baby, photos.¡± Lu Qi who was driving suddenly reminded in a low voice.


    Only then did Rong Shu remember the photo she sawst night, the smile on her face slowly faded,


    after biting her lips and hesitating for a few seconds, she still mustered up the courage to say, ¡°That¡­


    Grandpa, can I ask you about your family? ¡°


    What¡¯s the matter?¡± The old man asked back.


    Rong Shu pinched her palm, ¡°That¡¯s it, when I found my notes yesterday, I also saw a photo album. In


    the photo album is a baby¡¯s growth record of one to four or five months, so I can know who that baby


    is. Is it?¡± On


    the other end of the phone, the old man sitting in front of theputer didn¡¯t expect that the question


    Rong Shu asked was actually this, the kindness on the old face suddenly disappeared, only his face


    was shocked andplicated.


    Shocked that the album was actually seen by her.


    And theplicated thing, the child in the album¡­


    ¡°Grandpa?¡± Seeing that the old man didn¡¯t speak for a long time, Rong Shu¡¯s hand tightened on the


    phone, ¡°Grandpa, why don¡¯t you answer? Is that baby¡¯s identity very unusual? ?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± The muscles on the old man¡¯s face twitched twice, and he regained his kind expression, ¡°The


    child is just a rtive¡¯s child, you don¡¯t need to care.¡±


    ¡°Is it really a rtive¡¯s child?¡± Rong Shu narrowed her eyes.


    Although Aqi also asked Aunt Lu, Aunt Lu also said that the first baby Aqi saw at Rong¡¯s house when


    he was a child was a child of a rtive or friend. She believed it, but in her heart, there was always


    something she couldn¡¯t say. a feeling of.


    The most important thing is that she cares about the baby inexplicably, the identity of the baby, and


    why she appeared in Rong Shu.


    She never believed that the baby was really just a rtive¡¯s child.


    If it is a rtive¡¯s child, why does my grandfather treasure the photos of rtives¡¯ children so much?


    This obviously doesn¡¯t make sense.


    ¡°Of course, otherwise, who else could it belong to?¡± The old man¡¯s eyes shed behind his reading


    sses, and he replied with a smile.


    Rong Shu bit her lip, ¡°Then, grandpa, tell me which rtive¡¯s child it is. I want to get to know you. After


    all, I was born on the same day, so it¡¯s fate, right? Maybe we can get along well.


    ¡± With this, the old man knew that she didn¡¯t trust him very much, and couldn¡¯t help sighing, ¡°Shushu,


    it¡¯s not that Grandpa didn¡¯t tell you, but this child has passed away, so¡­¡±


    ¡°Dead?¡± Rong Shu widened her eyes in surprise.


    Lu Qi turned his head and nced at her, ¡°Baby, what passed away?¡±


    Rong Shu ignored him, sped the phone with both hands and asked, ¡°Grandpa, that baby died?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The old man¡¯s face was full of sadness, but However, the voice said as naturally as possible,


    ¡°The child is not in good health. He died in the fourth and a half months.¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is¡­¡± Rong Shu also sighed, ¡°No wonder the photo in the album is only that one. The


    baby is four or five months old, and the next one is gone, so she has¡­¡±


    ¡°The child¡¯s life is not good, maybe he should not havee into the world from the beginning,


    otherwise, her mother will not be allowed¡­ Forget it, It¡¯s all over, what are you talking about.¡± The old


    man took off his reading sses, wiped the water from the corners of his eyes, put them back on, and


    smiled kindly again, ¡°Okay Shushu, grandpa won¡¯t tell you first. , Grandpa still has something to do


    here, if you have something to do, I will contact youter.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Rong Shu nodded.


    The phone hung up and she put the phone down.


    Lu Qi asked again, ¡°Baby, you were just saying, that child died?¡±


    ¡°Well, grandpa said that, and I can hear it. Grandpa¡¯s voice was a little choked, so it should be true.¡±


    Rong Shu put the phone in her bag and replied with emotion.


    Left this world in just over four months.


    I have to say, it¡¯s really a pity.


    And just now my grandfather mentioned the baby¡¯s mother.


    She guessed that the grandfather wanted to say that the baby¡¯s death greatly stimted the baby¡¯s


    mother, and something bad happened.


    ¡°Tsk, this is really embarrassing.¡± Lu Qi sighed.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 467-468

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 467-468


    Chapter 467


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Okay baby, since that baby has passed away, don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Lu Qi patted her on the shoulder.


    Rong Shu hummed, ¡°I know, let¡¯s go, go to the hospital.¡±


    Lu Qi frowned, ¡°You¡¯re going to see Fu Jingting now?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m back, naturally I¡¯m going to take care of him, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Rong Shu looked follow him.


    Lu Qi pouted, ¡°That¡¯s not true, it¡¯s just that you didn¡¯t go back to rest, so you rushed over to see him.


    You probably cared too much about him.¡±


    ¡°I said, I don¡¯t care, I¡¯m just repaying him. , Okay, stop talking nonsense and drive seriously.¡± Rong Shu


    closed her eyes and ignored him.


    The corner of Lu Qi¡¯s eyes fell on her face, his eyes darkened, and he didn¡¯t speak any more.


    Soon, the first hospital arrived.


    Rong Shu opened her eyes and got out of the car, took out her suitcase from the trunk, then stood on


    the side of the road and looked at Lu Qi in the driver¡¯s seat, ¡°Goodbye.¡±


    ¡°I really don¡¯t want me to wait for you, I will take you back to the shallow water. Bay?¡± Lu Qi put his


    hand on the window sill and said.


    Rong Shu shook his head, ¡°No, I don¡¯t know when to go back, I can¡¯t make you wait, go back quickly.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Qi shrugged his shoulders, ready to close the car window.


    Suddenly, he thought of something again. He rolled the half-up car window and lowered it again. Then


    he called to the back of Rong Shu walking towards the hospital, ¡°Wait, baby.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Rong Shu stopped. back.


    Lu Qi opened his mouth and replied, ¡°My mother said before that she gave you time to see her, do you


    remember?¡±


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°Of course, but my eyes hadn¡¯t recovered yet, so I nned to wait until I recovered.


    Go see auntie.¡±


    ¡°Your eyes have recovered now, when are you going?¡± Lu Qi asked.


    Rong Shu tilted her head and thought for a while, ¡°Tomorrow, I¡¯ll go there tomorrow night .¡± ¡°Okay


    .¡± Lu Qi made an ok gesture, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back and tell my mother.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll trouble you. Ah Qi.¡± Rong Shu smiled.


    Lu Qi waved his hand, ¡°Small thing, I¡¯ll go first, don¡¯t stay in the hospital for too long, go back with Fu


    Jingting after a while.¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Rong Shu nodded.


    Lu Qi rolled up the car window and drove away.


    Rong Shu stood on the side of the road and watched his car go away until he could no longer see it,


    then turned around and walked towards the hospital gate again.


    As soon as he entered the hall, he saw Lin Tianchen walking to the other side with a patient.


    Lin Tianchen also saw Rong Shu, and after saying something to the patient, he raised his foot and


    walked towards Rong Shu, ¡°Yo, you¡¯re back?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re back.¡± Rong Shu replied with a smile.


    Lin Tianchen put his hands in the pockets of his white coat, ¡°How¡¯s your lower back?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s already much better, and it hurts if you don¡¯t move.¡± Rong Shu touched her back with her backhand


    and said.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Lin Tianchen nodded with satisfaction, and then asked, ¡°Go to see Fu Jingting?¡±


    ¡°Yes, otherwise I won¡¯te.¡± Rong Shu nodded.


    Lin Tianchen pushed his sses, ¡°Then you go, he should have just finished the examination and he


    hasn¡¯t slept yet.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go.¡± Rong Shu waved her hand and walked to the elevator with her suitcase. go with.


    After Lin Tianchen watched her go, he also returned to the patient.


    The patient is an old man in his 70s, and he is also Lin Tianchen¡¯s resident patient. He is very familiar


    with Lin Tianchen. Seeing Lin Tianchening back, he asked with a smile, ¡°Dr. Lin, are you a


    girlfriend?


    ¡± No.¡± Lin Tianchen shook his head.


    The old man didn¡¯t give up, ¡°That¡¯s the girl you like?¡±


    Lin Tianchen smiled, ¡°No, it¡¯s a benefactor.¡±


    He is a monster, how could he possibly understand any feelings!


    Even if you understand, you will never fall in love with anyone.


    Emotions are just a burden to him.


    ¡­


    Rong Shu came to the door of Fu Jingting¡¯s ward, the door was closed, she raised her hand and


    knocked on the door.


    ¡°Who?¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s cold voice came from the door.


    Rong Shu put down her hand, ¡°President Fu, it¡¯s me.¡±


    Rong Shu!


    Fu Jingting¡¯s expression was startled at first, and then reced by undisguised joy.


    She hase back!


    ¡°Zhang Cheng, go open the door.¡± He ordered.


    Assistant Zhang was sitting on a small table beside him sorting documents. Hearing his instructions, he


    pushed his sses and stood up, ¡°I know Mr. Fu.¡±


    Assistant Zhang walked towards the door and opened it.


    When Rong Shu saw him, she said hello, ¡°Assistant Zhang.¡±


    ¡°Hello, Miss Rong.¡± Assistant Zhang responded lightly, then turned her body sideways and let the door


    out, ¡°President Fu invites Miss Rong in. ¡°


    Thank you.¡± Rong Shu bowed slightly and went in with the suitcase.


    Assistant Zhang did not go in, but closed the door and went out.


    Because he knew that President Fu definitely wanted to be alone with Miss Rong.


    Therefore, he should not be the light bulb.


    ¡°I¡¯m back.¡± Fu Jingting looked at Rong Shu, his eyes softened.


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°I¡¯m back.¡±


    ¡°When did youe back?¡±


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Just now.¡± Rong Shu patted the lever of the suitcase and replied.


    Only then did Fu Jingting discover her box, and the curvature of her thin lips became more intense.


    She just came back, she didn¡¯t even go home, and she came here to see him without putting away her


    luggage.


    Does this mean that he now upies arge part of her heart?


    ¡°Mr. Fu, what are you thinking?¡± Rong Shu couldn¡¯t help but waved and asked when he saw Fu


    Jingting¡¯s eyes drooping and suddenly lost his mind.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes flickered, and he shook his head slightly, ¡°It¡¯s okay, sit down.¡±


    He pointed to where Assistant Zhang was sitting just now.


    Rong Shu walked over and sat down, her stomach suddenly growling.


    Her face flushed instantly, and she quickly covered her stomach, ¡°That¡­¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t eat?¡± Fu Jingting frowned.


    Rong Shu opened her mouth, and finally nodded her head to admit, ¡°Well, I¡¯ve been on my way, I


    haven¡¯t had time.¡±


    What a shame.


    As soon as she came here, her stomach didn¡¯t show any face. Isn¡¯t this a joke.


    Hearing Rong Shu say that she really hadn¡¯t eaten, Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips pursed into a straight line,


    and his face was full of displeasure.


    It¡¯s two o¡¯clock now, and she didn¡¯t even eat lunch!


    Is that how Lu Qi took care of her?


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t say anything, just picked up the phone and dialed Assistant Zhang¡¯s number, ¡°Zhang


    Cheng, go and buy a lunch.¡±


    Rong Shu heard this, and quickly reached out to stop, ¡°Mr. Fu, no need, I¡¯ll take a moment. Just go out


    to eat.¡±


    Fu Jingting ignored her and said to the other end of the phone, ¡°Hurry up.¡± When the


    words were over, he put down the phone and turned his attention to her, ¡°Wait, it will be soon. time to


    eat.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Rong Shu¡¯s lips moved, as if she wanted to say something, but in the end she didn¡¯t say anything


    and swallowed the words back.


    She was really embarrassed.


    It was obvious that she was here to take care of him, but now that no one has taken care of him, he still


    makes him worry about her.


    She really felt ipetent.


    Seemingly seeing what the woman was struggling with, Fu Jingting raised his hand and wanted to


    touch her hair tofort her.


    But as soon as his hand was raised a little, he put it back again, lightly opened his thin lips and said in


    a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you are my temporary care worker now, so it should be ordered for you to


    eat, if you don¡¯t even have a meal. Eat, how can you take care of me?¡±


    Rong Shu bit her lower lip, and finally smiled suddenly, ¡°I found that you always have a way to convince


    me.¡±


    ¡°Because I know you, I know how to do it. Impress you.¡± Fu Jingting looked at her with serious eyes.


    Chapter 468


    Rong Shu turned his eyes away, not looking at him.


    His eyes were too dangerous, and intuition told her not to look at each other.


    Otherwise, it is very likely to be trapped.


    Seeing that Rong Shu looked away, Fu Jingting sighed, and then changed the subject, ¡°By the way,


    you called me this morning, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    Hearing him mention this, Rong Shu nodded quickly, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, the phone was turned off this morning.¡± Fu Jingting replied.


    Rong Shu looked at him, ¡°I know, I just wanted to ask you, what exactly did we talk aboutst night,


    and why did we talk on the phone for more than 300 minutes?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, you fell asleep at that time.¡± Fu Jingting said.


    Rong Shu frowned, ¡°What do you mean? You mean, after I got the call, I didn¡¯t talk to you, I was


    sleeping, right?¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Fu Jingting nodded, ¡°When I called, you didn¡¯t just answer the phone. It¡¯s time to respond twice,


    and then you don¡¯t respond.¡±


    Now Rong Shupletely understood.


    On the phonest night, they didn¡¯t say anything, they were just sleeping on the phone.


    The corner of Rong Shu¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°President Fu, why didn¡¯t you hang up the phone and let the


    call go on?¡±


    Fu Jingting smiled and didn¡¯t answer.


    He couldn¡¯t tell her that he did it just because listening to her breathing sounded like she was sleeping


    beside him.


    Because he knew that if he said it, she might think he was sick.


    Rong Shu saw that Fu Jingting just smiled, but didn¡¯t speak, her eyes were full of suspicion, and she


    didn¡¯t understand what he meant.


    But looking at Fu Jingting¡¯s appearance, he obviously didn¡¯t intend to say it.


    So Rong Shu was toozy to ask any more, just asked why he was calling to find her.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I just wanted to ask you when you will be back today, but I didn¡¯t expect that when you


    called, you were already resting.¡± Fu Jingting took the water cup by the bed, took a sip of water and


    returned.


    Rong Shu¡¯s red lips moved. Just as she was about to say something, there was a knock on the door,


    and Assistant Zhang¡¯s voice came from outside, ¡°Mr. Fu, I¡¯ve bought rice.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll open the door.¡± Before Fu Jingting could respond, Rong Shu He stood up and spoke first.


    After all, it was her meal. She didn¡¯t open the door to get it. Could it be that Fu Jingting would be


    required to get it?


    Rong Shu walked over and opened the door.


    Assistant Zhang was not surprised when he saw her, and handed the bag over directly, ¡°Miss Rong,


    this is what President Fu asked me to order for you.¡±


    President Fu just had lunch not long ago, so it is impossible to eat it now.


    So this lunch was obviously bought by Mr. Fu for Miss Rong.


    Rong Shu took the bag, ¡°Thank you Assistant Zhang, I¡¯ll trouble you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s just what Mr. Fu ordered.¡± Assistant Zhang closed the door after finishing speaking.


    Rong Shu looked at the door of the ward in front of her and shrugged helplessly.


    Although Assistant Zhang¡¯s attitude towards her was not as bad as it was a few days ago, he red at


    her when he saw her, but he became extraordinarily indifferent.


    But this is what she should bear, after all, it was she who hurt his boss.


    Rong Shu lowered her eyes and smiled, then turned back to the hospital bed.


    Fu Jingting was watching with the tablet in his hand. Seeing hering back, he raised his eyes and


    nced, ¡°Let¡¯s eat, and do me a favor after eating.¡±


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Rong Shu blinked and asked.


    Fu Jingting chuckled, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you when I¡¯m done eating.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Rong Shu didn¡¯t force it when he saw that he was cheating, and sat down to eat.


    During the period, the two did not speak, each doing their own thing.


    Rong Shu was eating, and Fu Jingting read the report. In the huge ward, except for the slight sound of


    chewing and breathing, it seemed extraordinarily quiet.


    Soon, after about half an hour, Rong Shu finished eating, packed the lunch box, took it out and thrown


    it away.


    After returning, she didn¡¯t pay attention to her feet because she walked too fast, her toes hit the


    bedpost of the hospital bed, her body suddenly lost her bnce, and she rushed forward in a hurry.


    Seeing this, Fu Jingting¡¯s expression became tense, and he quickly dropped the tablet and was about


    to pull her.


    However, Fu Jingting was a step toote, and instead of pulling Rong Shu, Rong Shu threw herself


    directly onto the hospital bed, with her upper bodypletely buried under the quilt.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Fu Jingting lowered his head and pulled the quilt away, asking in a deep voice.


    Rong Shu rubbed the tip of her nose, ¡°I¡¯m fine, I have a quilt to cushion me, so I didn¡¯t bump into it,


    what about you?¡±


    Under the quilt, was his leg, her whole body was pressed on his leg, there was no guarantee he


    wouldn¡¯t something.


    However, Fu Jingting shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m fine too.¡±


    Likewise, there was a quilt blocking his legs, which relieved arge part of the force on his legs. Apart


    from feeling the gravity, his legs didn¡¯t really feel any pain.


    Seeing his serious expression, Rong Shu didn¡¯t seem to be lying to her, so he was relieved and


    prepared to stand up.


    However, at this moment, the door of the ward opened by itself, and the nurse came in with Fu


    Jingting¡¯s checklist. Just as he was about to report, he saw two people on the hospital bed with strange


    postures, and their eyes suddenly widened.


    God, what did she see!


    Miss Rong was lying between Mr. Fu¡¯s legs¡­


    they¡­the two of them were in the ward during the day¡­the


    nurse couldn¡¯t think about it anymore, her face flushed, and she quickly covered her eyes and stepped


    back, ¡°That¡­I¡¯m sorry Fu Fu. Miss Zongrong, I disturb you, I didn¡¯t see anything, I really didn¡¯t see


    anything, I went out first, you continue, you continue!¡±


    After speaking, the nurse hurriedly closed the door and left.


    Hearing the door m shut, Rong Shu and Fu Jingting looked at each other.


    What does that nurse mean?


    What do you mean by not seeing, what do you mean by them continuing?


    But soon, the two of them understood what the nurse just said.


    The moment Rong Shu got up, she suddenly realized that her and Fu Jingting¡¯s postures were really


    wrong, which was very unbelievable.


    Because she was lying between Fu Jingting¡¯s legs just now, and from the direction of the door of the


    ward, she thought she was giving to Fu Jingting¡­


    No wonder the nursing union said that, anyone else would misunderstand.


    Thinking of this, Rong Shu¡¯s face suddenly turned red, and even her neck was red.


    She got up quickly, took two steps back, then covered her face, too embarrassed to see anyone,


    especially Fu Jingting.


    However, Fu Jingting looked at her with a half-smile.


    To be honest, he didn¡¯t expect her to fall like that, just so coincidentally, he fell on his hospital bed.


    But it was quite rare for him to see her so shy.


    Usually, what he sees most is her indifferent appearance, and only asionally can he see other


    expressions of hers. It¡¯s rare to see her shy and blushing like this.


    Thinking of this, Fu Jingting suddenly picked up the phone, turned on the camera, and took a photo of


    Rong Shu.


    How could she not take a picture of such a rare expression of hers, maybe I won¡¯t be able to see it in


    the future.


    Click!


    Photo freezes.


    Rong Shu heard the sound of taking pictures, and quickly put down her hand and looked at Fu Jingting,


    just in time to see Fu Jingting¡¯s action of saving the picture.


    She widened her eyes, ¡°Mr. Fu, were you filming me just now?¡±


    Fu Jingting hummed, admitted it, and raised her phone to show her the photo she just took, ¡°Isn¡¯t it


    good?¡±


    Although her face was covered in the photo, her red ears, red With a red neck, anyone could see the


    expression on her covered face.


    Rong Shu looked at herself in the photo, and was stunned for two seconds, then became anxious, ¡°Mr.


    Fu, why are you taking a photo? Quickly delete the photo!¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Fu Jingting put down the phone and refused directly.


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s beautiful.¡± Fu Jingting replied.


    Rong Shu¡¯s mouth twitched.


    nice?


    It¡¯s so beautiful, I can¡¯t even see my face.


    Rong Shu pursed her lips, ¡°Mr. Fu, you really don¡¯t want to delete photos?¡±


    Fu Jingting raised his chin, ¡°Well.¡±


    ¡°No, you took pictures without my permission and vited my portrait rights, so you must delete them.


    ¡°As Rong Shu said, he stepped forward to grab his phone.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 469-470

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 469-470


    Chapter 469 Find a Girlfriend


    Fu Jingting directly held the phone high.


    Sitting on the hospital bed, he was already a little taller than Rong Shu, but once he raised his hand, he


    was even taller.


    Rong Shu couldn¡¯t reach his hand at all, so why not grab the phone.


    She had no choice but to jump up and grab it.


    Unexpectedly, Fu Jingting had long expected that she would do this. When she jumped up, he lifted his


    body up and raised the phone again.


    This time Rong Shu did touch the phone, but it was barely touched by her fingertips.


    The next second, Rong Shu lost her bnce again and fell directly into Fu Jingting¡¯s arms.


    Fu Jingting looked down at the woman lying on his chest, his eyes darkened, and his voice was slightly


    hoarse: ¡°Rong Shu, are you throwing your arms around?¡±


    Hearing this, Rong Shu seemed to be stimted. He raised his head quickly, ¡°Who gave her a hug?¡±


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t say anything, just lowered his eyes and gestured to her with his eyes.


    Rong Shu followed his gaze and looked down, only to find that she was lying in his arms, with her


    hands on his chest.


    Because of her movements, the hospital clothes on his body were rubbed up by her, revealing a


    section of tight abdominal muscles, which was particrly attractive.


    The blush that had dissipated on Rong Shu¡¯s face turned red again now.


    She quickly took her hand from Fu Jingting¡¯s chest, then stood up straight and withdrew from his arms.


    Rong Shu¡¯s footsteps staggered a little because he retreated too quickly.


    Seeing this, Fu Jingting hurriedly reminded, ¡°Be careful.¡±


    Rong Shu heard these two words, turned her head and looked back, and then supported her chair in


    time to stabilize her figure.


    Very dangerous, almost fell again.


    Fu Jingting saw that Rong Shu was standing still, and the heart that he raised fell back to the original


    ce, and pursed his lips and said displeasedly, ¡°What are you doing so rashly?¡±


    Rong Shu guiltily looked away.


    Did she want to be rash? It was obviously caused by him.


    If he hadn¡¯t given her the phone, she wouldn¡¯t have fallen into his arms because he couldn¡¯t grab it, and


    he would haveughed at him as a hug.


    Thinking of the scene just now, Rong Shu¡¯s cheeks were hot.


    She raised her hand and pressed the back of her cold hand to her face, trying to cool her face down.


    She didn¡¯t expect that she would pounce on Fu Jingting with such an ambiguous posture twice in a


    short period of time.


    It was even seen misunderstood for the first time.


    Although not this time, the shame in my heart is not much different from the first time.


    And the first time was purely idental. Although it was embarrassing, it was quickly adjusted.


    But this time is different. This time, in a sense, she is really giving her a hug.


    Because she took the initiative to grab the phone.


    So Rong Shu felt that she needed to find a ce to calm down.


    ¡°That¡­ I¡­ I¡¯ll go to the bathroom.¡± Rong Shu said, turned and walked quickly towards the bathroom,


    closing the door.


    The door blocked everything, and she slowly squatted down against the door, burying her head in her


    knees.


    What a shame.


    And what surprised her the most was that she would act so abnormally.


    She¡¯s not the kind of person who would grab a phone just because someone didn¡¯t give her a phone.


    But this time, she just did this kind of behavior, which led to her throwing her arms back.


    So she was really puzzled, how could she be so calm?


    Rong Shu bit her lower lip, a bit of confusion in her eyes.


    Outside, Fu Jingting looked at the mmed bathroom door, his thin lips slightly hooked.


    Of course he knew that it was fake for Rong Shu to go to the bathroom, and the excuse to escape him


    was the truth.


    Because she is shy.


    Fu Jingting chuckled lightly and looked back.


    He had no intention of calling her out.


    He knew very well that if he called her now, she would be more ufortable.


    Just leave her alone in the bathroom for a while and calm down.


    When she adjusts her mentality, she wille out naturally.


    Thinking, Fu Jingting lowered his head and continued to look at the tablet.


    About half an hourter, the door to the bathroom opened, and Rong Shu finally came out.


    Fu Jingting heard the movement, put down the tablet and turned to look.


    Her face is no longer red, except for the flickering eyes in her eyes, showing that her heart has not


    beenpletely calm, the rest has almost recovered.


    ¡°Mr. Fu.¡± Taking a deep breath, Rong Shu lowered her eyelids slightly and said, ¡°That¡­you said earlier,


    let me help¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes, I need your help with something.¡± Fu Jingting nodded.


    Neither of them mentioned what happened just now, as if what happened just now had never


    happened.


    As a result, Rong Shupletely rxed and dared to look directly at him, ¡°You said, why are you


    busy?¡±


    ¡°In two days, several important foreign figures wille to the sea market, so when the timees , I


    want you to be my femalepanion and apany me to this entertainment, okay?¡± Fu Jingting


    looked at her.


    Rong Shu was stunned, ¡°A femalepanion?¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Fu Jingting nodded.


    Rong Shu pursed her red lips, ¡°Do you have to bring a femalepanion for this entertainment?¡±


    ¡°In business entertainment, sometimes a femalepanion is indispensable.¡± Fu Jingting said lightly


    with his thin lips.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t speak, and lowered her eyelids as if thinking about it.


    Indeed, there are some social events that require a femalepanion.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    It¡¯s just that it¡¯s obviously not suitable for her to go. After all, the femalepanion who can be brought


    is either a wife or a boyfriend, or a lover of the bag.


    And she has nothing to do with Fu Jingting. If she goes rashly, others will definitely think that she


    belongs to Fu Jingting.


    Seeing Rong Shu biting her lower lip and not answering for a long time, Fu Jingting¡¯s eyelids drooped ,


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want it, I¡¯ll find someone else.¡±


    ¡°Who?¡± Rong Shu raised her head and asked subconsciously.


    Fu Jingting looked at her in surprise.


    Did she care about him finding other girlfriends?


    Otherwise, why is she reacting so much?


    Realizing this, Fu Jingting was instantly ecstatic, his hand holding the tablet tightened, his Adam¡¯s


    apple moved, and he said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Rong Shu, you¡­¡±


    Rong Shu also reacted. It¡¯s not right, it¡¯s easy to overthink it.


    And seeing Fu Jingting¡¯s slightly excited look, he obviously thought about it too much, and quickly


    lowered his eyes to exin: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Fu, I mean, you can find anyone, if you really can¡¯t find a


    suitable one, I can also help you. Introduce.¡± Hearing her words, Fu Jingting¡¯s inner joy, as well as the


    excitement on his face


    , instantly vanished, turned gloomy, clenched his fists and said, ¡°Introduce me? Rong Shu, you are


    really generous!¡±


    He pushed to other women!


    He thought she already had some feelings for him, but he didn¡¯t expect that it was just his imagination.


    Rong Shu looked at Fu Jingting¡¯s cold face, and the thin lips pursed into a straight line. Knowing that


    she had made him angry, she felt a little regretful in her heart for what she had just said. She ruffled the


    hair from her ear and said apologetically, ¡°That¡­ If you don¡¯t want to, I don¡¯t need to introduce you, the


    big deal, I promise.¡±


    Fu Jingting looked at her in surprise, ¡°You agreed?¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Rong Shu nodded, ¡°And just now¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    Fu Jingting smiled, ¡°It¡¯s okay, but I hope there is no next time, you know, I only have you in my heart, so


    what you just said made me very sad.¡±


    Rong Shu lowered her head, then turned her back, ¡°No, I¡¯m toozy to introduce you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Fu Jingting looked at her ¡°I¡¯ll tell you the address in two days, I haven¡¯t decided yet.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Rong Shu replied.


    Chapter 470 You will regret it


    At four o¡¯clock in the afternoon, she bid farewell.


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t keep her either, and asked the nurse to send her out.


    Arriving outside the hospital, Rong Shu stopped and said to the nurse, ¡°You won¡¯t send me away, you


    can go back.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Miss Rong.¡± The nurse nodded, then turned back to the hospital.


    Rong Shu pulled back the suitcase and prepared to stop the car on the side of the road.


    As soon as she came to the side of the road, a bright ck Mercedes-Benz drove over and stopped in


    front of her.


    The door opened, Gu Manqing got out from inside, saw Rong Shu, was stunned for a moment, then


    smiled and said hello, ¡°Miss Rong, what a coincidence, are youing from the hospital?¡±


    Rong Shu squinted slightly, She replied expressionlessly, ¡°It has nothing to do with you.¡±


    Her detention was over so quickly!


    Seeing that Rong Shu had a bad attitude, Gu Manqing was not angry, but she still had the same smile


    on her face, ¡°Miss Rong, don¡¯t be like this, we got to know each other anyway, why make the


    rtionship so stiff? Speaking of which, you are still my benefactor. .¡±


    ¡°Benefactor?¡± Rong Shuughed angrily.


    Gu Manqing nodded, ¡°Yeah, if it weren¡¯t for Miss Rong and Mr. Cheng, I¡¯m still in the Li family, and I¡¯m


    being scolded by the couple in the Li family. I still don¡¯t know that I was a child of a rich family, so I¡¯m


    very grateful to you. He and Mr. Cheng found me and made me go back to Gu¡¯s house by ident.¡±


    Hearing this, Rong Shu¡¯s face was ugly.


    If she had known that the substitute for Gu Manqing was actually Gu Manqing herself, she would never


    agree to Cheng Huai¡¯s proposal that she should enter the Gu family.


    It won¡¯te to an end either. The Gu family didn¡¯t get the handle, and instead they were plotted


    against.


    ¡°It turns out that your thanks is for my benefactor, so I really dare not ept your thanks.¡± Rong Shu


    looked at Gu Manqing and said with a sneer.


    Gu Man¡¯s eyes shed, but she quickly regained herposure. She pushed her hair behind her ear


    and replied, ¡°I did something wrong in this matter, and I was also impulsive. I¡¯m here, how about


    apologizing to Miss Rong. ¡°


    No, I won¡¯t ept your apology, and I¡¯ll tell you Li Zhaodi¡­¡±


    ¡°Miss Rong, my name is Gu Manqing!¡± Gu Manqing corrected with a smile.


    Rong Shu frowned first, then sneered sneeringly, ¡°You really can¡¯t wait to ask Li Zhaodi¡¯s name


    completely.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I¡¯m not Li Zhaodi, am I?¡± Gu Manqing narrowed her eyes Say.


    Rong Shu raised her chin, ¡°Yes, you are not Li Zhaodi, but you can¡¯t deny that you have been Li Zhaodi


    for more than 20 years, so there is nothing wrong with me calling you Li Zhaodi, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Gu Manqing saw that she had corrected herself, but Rong Shu was still reluctant to change her


    mouth. She couldn¡¯t keep her smile any longer, her angry face was deformed, she red at Rong Shu


    and said, ¡°You did it on purpose, didn¡¯t you, you called me on purpose? Li Zhaodi is here to disgust


    me?¡±


    ¡°If you think so, I can¡¯t help it.¡± Rong Shu spread her hands, looking like a scumbag.


    Gu Man¡¯s emotional chest rose and fell violently, and after a while, he hummed coldly, ¡°Oh, Miss Rong,


    from the day I was exposed as the real Gu Manqing, you couldn¡¯t handle me, so now you can¡¯t handle


    me anymore. You can only take advantage of me verbally.¡±


    ¡°Who said that?¡± Rong Shu looked at her with cold eyes, ¡°Not only will I take advantage of you verbally,


    but I will also make you cry,st time If you do something to me, don¡¯t think it¡¯s over in just a few days


    of detention. I¡¯ve always remembered this revenge. I¡¯ll pay you back double in the future, and I want to


    tell you that the best way to get revenge on someone is not to let that person die. Instead, let that


    person lose the things she cares about the most.¡±


    Speaking of which, Rong Shu looked at her brand-name clothes and bags, with a sarcastic smile on


    her lips, ¡°You who have experienced poverty, what you care about most is Prosperity and wealth, when


    I destroy the Gu family, do you think you will copse?¡±


    The fists on both sides of Gu Manqing clenched tightly, staring at Rong Shu sullenly, ¡°Break down the


    Gu family? Do you have that ability?¡±


    Rong Shu wrapped her arms, ¡°What do you think? There is the Cheng family behind me. , there is the


    Lu family, and even as long as I speak, the Fu family will be used by me. Now, do you still think that I


    have not destroyed the Gu family¡¯s ability? Even if I want, I can let them take action now, and the Gu


    family will definitely support Before tomorrow morning, it will disappear into the long river of history.¡±


    If it weren¡¯t for the country¡¯s prohibition, she really wanted to do this, because this is the easiest and


    most direct and effective way to bring down the Gu family.


    Just doing this, she will soon be liquidated by the state, and Tiancheng, which she has developed with


    one heart, will be confiscated by the state, and even the Cheng and Lu families will be suppressed by


    the state.


    That¡¯s why she didn¡¯t do this, but chose to deal with the Gu family in the safest and slowest way.


    Gu Manqing¡¯s time in the upper circle is too short, and she still doesn¡¯t understand many things, but it


    doesn¡¯t mean that she doesn¡¯t know the status of the Cheng family and the Lu family in the sea market.


    The Cheng family is not in the business world, but in the official world.


    As the saying goes, merchants don¡¯t fight with officials, if the Cheng family really shot against the Gu


    family, the Gu family wouldn¡¯t have the strength to fight.


    As for the Lu family, although they were only a middle-ss family in Hai Shi, they had no difficulty


    dealing with the current Gu family.


    In addition, there is a Fu family who is stronger than the Cheng family and the Lu family¡­


    Thinking of this, Gu Manqing¡¯s face turned pale, changing and changing, which was very ugly.


    Because she knew that what Rong Shu said was true, as long as Rong Shu was willing, the Gu family


    would really fall at any time.


    That is to say, she really can¡¯t provoke Rong Shu, anger Rong Shu, if Rong Shu ignores the regtions


    of the state and directly takes action against the Gu family, it will be troublesome.


    At that time, she will change back to the disgraced Li Zhaodi from before!


    No, she must never change back to that!


    Pinching her palm, Gu Manqing bit her lower lip and looked at Rong Shu, ¡°Miss Rong, I know you want


    to destroy the Gu family, but if you really want to do that, you will regret it.¡±


    ¡°Regret?¡± Rong Shu He raised his eyebrows, then smiled coldly, ¡°I just destroyed an enemy family, why


    do I regret it? So Li Zhaodi, cherish the life of the daughter of the family. Maybe it won¡¯t be long before


    you are not the daughter of the family anymore.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she waved to stop the car and left.


    Gu Manqing stood there and watched the taxi go away, her hands clenched tightly, her nails embedded


    in her palms.


    And she didn¡¯t seem to feel the pain, she didn¡¯t mean to let go of her hand at all, her eyes were staring


    at the direction the taxi was leaving, her eyes were full of gloomy coldness, which made people feel


    dizzy.


    On the other side, in a taxi.


    Rong Shu received a call from Fu Jingting, ¡°You met Li Zhaodi at the door of the hospital?¡±


    ¡°How do you know?¡± Rong Shu was surprised.


    Fu Jingting stood on the balcony of the ward, ¡°I saw it.¡± From


    his ce, he could just see the road.


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right, I met her and she was released, but she didn¡¯t know what


    to do in the hospital, so I didn¡¯t ask.¡±


    ¡°She should havee to get medicine for Gu Yaotian. .¡± Fu Jingting put his hand on the railing of the


    balcony and turned back.


    Gu Yaotian has kidney failure and needs to take medicine all the time to relieve it.


    So after that, the Gu family woulde to the hospital every now and then to get medicine.


    ¡°Then she is quite filial.¡± Rong Shu looked out the car window and said lightly.


    Fu Jingting chuckled, ¡°The Gu family is now supported by Gu Yaotian. Once Gu Yaotian falls, her good


    days wille to an end, so she is the one who wants Gu Yaotian to survive the most. Of course, she


    must be filial.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what you said too.¡± Rong Shu nodded.


    ¡°By the way, what did you say?¡± Fu Jingting squinted slightly and asked, ¡°Did she bully you?¡±


    Although he was on the balcony, he could see the situation below, but it was still far away, so he


    couldn¡¯t see clearly. Did Manqing do anything to Rong Shu?

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 471-472

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 471-472


    Chapter 471 Good news for Huai


    ¡°No.¡± Rong Shu shook her head gently, ¡°Am I so easy to bully? She attacked me before, but she was


    lucky enough to seed when I was unprepared. It¡¯s impossible to bully me.¡±


    Fu Jingting felt relieved when she heard that she was not bullied, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Fu, you called me to ask me this?¡± Rong Shu blinked and asked.


    Fu Jingting nodded, ¡°I¡¯m worried that you will be bullied.¡±


    Rong Shu felt inexplicably happy, her red lips slightly curved, and her tone softened, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be


    fine.¡±


    ¡°Well . .¡± Fu Jingting responded.


    After that, the two were speechless and fell into silence.


    Rong Shu found that since the fall off a cliff with Fu Jingting, the way they get along has be


    extremely embarrassing.


    How should I put it, first of all, her attitude towards Fu Jingting will not be as cold as before, nor can it


    be as cold as before, so their rtionship will be strange.


    Just like now, after I finished talking to him, I didn¡¯t know what to say, so I started to be silent.


    In the past, she would have hung up the phone without saying hello, not afraid of offending him, but


    now she can¡¯t, because he is her benefactor and she owes him favor.


    So even if you have to hang up, say hello.


    Thinking, Rong Shu took a breath, then held the phone with both hands and said to the man on the


    other end, ¡°Mr. Fu, I¡¯m almost there, so I¡¯ll hang up first.¡± She


    really didn¡¯t know what to say, and she couldn¡¯t keep silent. go down.


    Then the best way to solve this embarrassment is to say hello and hang up the phone


    . Fu Jingting also knew this, opened his thin lips slightly, and replied in a slightly hoarse voice: ¡°Okay.¡±


    After the


    call wasbined, Rong Shu put down the phone and looked out the window to start For a while, I


    don¡¯t know what to think.


    Soon, Repulse Bay arrived.


    Rong Shu gave the money and got out of the car, pulled the suitcase into the apartment building, and


    prepared to take a bath and rest for a while.


    As a result, as soon as she put the suitcase down, the doorbell rang.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Rong Shu frowned, then propped up on the armrest of the sofa, walked towards the


    entrance, and opened the door.


    Outside the door is Cheng Huai. He stood there with his hands on his knees, panting and looking


    exhausted.


    Rong Shu looked at him in astonishment, ¡°You¡­ came up the stairs?¡±


    She shook her head and opened her mouth, as if she wanted to say something.


    But because I was too tired, I couldn¡¯t organize thenguage at all, I couldn¡¯t say anything, and I


    stomped my feet in a hurry.


    Seeing this, Rong Shu was a little dumbfounded, and squeezed her hands, ¡°It¡¯s alright, you can rest for


    a while, calm down and talk.¡±


    Cheng Huai looked at her, nodded repeatedly, then closed her eyes and took a deep breath.


    After a while, he finally calmed down and his breathing calmed down. Then he stood up straight, and


    then hurriedly asked, ¡°Rong Shu, are you okay?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Rong Shu tilted her head, ¡°What can I do? , why are you asking this?¡±


    ¡°No, I heard that you and Jing Ting fell off the cliff.¡± Cheng Huai said, looking her up and down, wanting


    to see if she was injured anywhere.


    Only then did Rong Shu understand. He asked her if she was referring to something, and shook his


    head slightly, ¡°I¡¯m fine, but where did you hear that Fu Jingting and I fell off a cliff?¡±


    Aqi and Fu Jingting fell off a cliff. Assistant Zhang blocked it as early as the first time, and did not


    spread it out, so how did Cheng Huai know?


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I just came back from the capital, and I went to Jing Ting for some matters. After contacting Jing Ting, I


    found out that something like this happened between you and him, and then I hurried over to see you.¡±


    Cheng Huai raised his hand and wiped it away. He said with sweat from his forehead.


    Rong Shu suddenly said, ¡°So he told you.¡±


    Cheng Huai nodded, ¡°Rong Shu, what¡¯s going on here? How did you and Fu Jingting fall off the cliff?¡±


    He went to the capital to do some errands a few days ago, but he never came back. This happened to


    Fu Jingting.


    And Fu Jingting didn¡¯t even tell him what the reason for this happened.


    No way, he had to ask her.


    ¡°It was Xiaochuan¡¯s opponent who took me away, and Fu Jingting wanted to save me, so he and I both


    fell off the cliff.¡± Rong Shu turned sideways to let the door out, and replied sinctly.


    Cheng Huai walked into the room, ¡°Li Chuan¡¯s opponent? Who is it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a small role, let¡¯s not talk about it.¡± Rong Shu shook her head, obviously not wanting to


    mention more.


    Cheng Huai shrugged, ¡°Okay, but you¡¯re really not injured?¡±


    Fu Jingting was both injured and hospitalized, and she fell off the cliff together, so the possibility of


    injury must be high.


    However, Rong Shu shook her head and replied, ¡°No, Fu Jingting protected me the whole time. I only


    suffered from scratches at most. Now I have healed. The real serious one is Fu Jingting.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you are not injured.¡± Afterwards, he breathed a sigh of relief, took the water cup she


    handed over, took a sip and said, ¡°As for Jing Ting, I asked Lin Tianchen, he is not seriously injured,


    the most serious is the arm, take good care of it for a few months, It ¡®ll be fine too.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Rong Shu sat down opposite him and sighed, ¡°But no matter what, he was hurt like this in


    order to save me, and I feel very sorry.¡±


    Cheng Huai looked at her, ¡± What¡¯s the matter? It¡¯s enough to repay his life-saving grace. As for how to


    repay it, I¡¯ll talk about itter. After all, repayment is not something that can be repaid by repayment.¡±


    Rong Shu smiled, ¡°That¡¯s what you said.¡±


    Fu Jingting replied . She is a life-saving grace. For such a great kindness, it is not her who takes care


    of him until he recovers, even if the repayment isplete.


    Her care is far from enough.


    Therefore, in order to repay Fu Jingting¡¯s life-saving grace, she has to start from other aspects. As for


    which aspect, she has no clue yet. Only when Fu Jingting needs help in the future will she have the


    opportunity to repay.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore, you came here to find me, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Rong Shu


    picked up her water ss and asked with a sip of saliva.


    Cheng Huai leaned against the back of the sofa, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I just heard that you fell off a cliff, so I came


    to see you and ask about your situation.¡±


    Although Jing Ting also said that she was fine, he didn¡¯t see it with his own eyes. She was still worried,


    so in Jing Ting¡¯s gloomy tone, she hung up the phone and came here.


    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Rong Shu nodded and smiled, ¡°Thank you for your concern, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to thank you for?¡± Cheng Huai waved his hand, then thought of something, leaning


    forward towards her With a mysterious smile, ¡°By the way, I¡¯ll tell you some good news.¡±


    ¡°What good news?¡± Rong Shu raised her eyebrows, showing interest.


    Cheng Huai squinted slightly and said, ¡°This time I went to the capital to hold a meeting, and then I


    heard that the above was nning to conduct a random inspection of tenpanies across the


    country.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Rong Shu¡¯s eyes revealed a bit of confusion.


    Cheng Huai sat forward and narrowed the distance with her, ¡°It means that the country is ready to take


    action to rectify ten problematicpanies in the country that have a bad reputation and often make


    troubles, and then use it to deter To warn otherpanies, in short, it is to eliminate some chaotic


    horses in the business world.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± Rong Shu bit her lip suddenly.


    Cheng Huai raised two fingers, ¡°In our sea market, there are twopanies that have been targeted.¡±


    Hearing this, Rong Shu¡¯s heart stunned, ¡°Which two?¡±


    One of them would not be Tiansheng Bar?


    In the past few months, because of fighting with the Gu family, Tian Sheng has been pulled out by


    netizens and whipped, and his reputation is definitely not good.


    Chapter 472 Invite him to dinner


    Therefore, she was very worried that Tiancheng would be thoroughly investigated.


    Although Tian Cheng had never done anything illegal or taboo since she took over, he definitely did.


    Since his fathermitted suicide by jumping off the building, Tian Sheng has been managed by Duan


    Xingbang.


    Duan Xingbang knows very well that there is nothing she can¡¯t do with greed for money and snobbery.


    Four months ago, when Xingnuo took over the finance department, he found out a lot of fake ounts


    and tax evasion, and Duan Xingbang did all this.


    Now that the fake ount has been written off, she has already asked Xingnuo to pay for the evaded


    tax, but there is no guarantee that there will be no other problems.


    After all, Duan Xingbang managed thepany for six more years than her, and thepany had far


    more staff than her. They were intertwined in various departments. Who knows if they have done other


    illegal things.


    However, based on what she knew about Duan Xingbang, there must be more, but she didn¡¯t find out.


    But once it was found out, Tiansheng would be finished.


    Looking at Rong Shu¡¯s frowning brows and her tense face, Cheng Huai knew what she was worried


    about, and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t be so nervous, look at your serious look, like an old woman, I said


    yes. Good news, so take it easy, the miragepanies to be checked this time are Sansheng and


    Wang.¡±


    ¡°Sansheng and Wang?¡± After hearing that it was these twopanies and there was no Tiansheng,


    Rong Shu immediately With a sigh of relief, the beating heart slowly returned to its normal rhythm.


    She patted her chest slightly, calmed down, and then asked suspiciously, ¡°I¡¯m not surprised that


    Sansheng was selected for the random check list. After all, there have been a lot of troubles in


    Sansheng in recent months, but how could Wang Shi be arrested? Spot check? Logically speaking,


    Tiancheng has the highest probability of being selected.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The two ces that were set at the beginning were Tiancheng and Sansheng. After all,


    you and the Gu family have been making a lot of noise during this period of time, and the whole country


    knows it, but recently there was a murder case in the Wang family. It¡¯s special, so I didn¡¯t announce it to


    the public, but it¡¯s already known from the above, so I decided to choose a spot check between


    Tiancheng and Sansheng, and make a spot for Wang.¡± Cheng Huai exined with a drink of water.


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°Then Tiancheng was lucky not to be selected, right?¡±


    ¡°Almost, but it was mainly because my dad did some secret maniption. You know, we have a grudge


    against the Gu family, and of course we would like to see the Gu family more. Sansheng was


    thoroughly investigated. I don¡¯t believe that Sansheng is so clean, so when Sansheng is found out, my


    Gu family and Sansheng will be finished. At that time, we can also directly take action against Gu


    Yaotian without worrying about others. That¡¯s it.¡±


    Said, Cheng Huai winked at her, ¡°How about Rong Shu, is this good news?¡±


    Rong Shu clenched her palms tightly, nodding excitedly in her eyes, ¡°Of course it¡¯s good news, great


    news!¡±


    She and Cheng Huai had been looking for evidence of Sansheng¡¯s crimes, so they arranged for Li


    Zhaodi to enter Gu¡¯s house.


    Because only if they find evidence of Sansheng¡¯s crimes and crimes, and after they hand them over,


    they will take action against Sansheng and the Gu family.


    It¡¯s just that the evidence of Sansheng¡¯s crimes has been hidden too deeply. For so long, she and


    Cheng Huai have not collected it at all.


    Unexpectedly, the twists and turns have now turned, and the above has personally checked.


    Moreover, the above investigation is to directly enter Sansheng and conduct an open and honest


    investigation. There is no need to conduct a sneaky investigation like her and Cheng Huai, for fear of


    disturbing Gu Yaotian and causing Gu Yaotian to destroy the evidence.


    But if you check above, you don¡¯t have to worry about these. After all, how can one person fight against


    the state machine.


    The more she thought about it, the more excited she became. Rong Shu hurriedly asked, ¡°Cheng Huai,


    when will it be checked?¡±


    ¡°It should be within three months. I can¡¯t tell you the specifics. After all, there are tenpanies to


    check.¡± Cheng Huai spread his hands. back.


    Rong Shu smiled happily: ¡°Three months will do, and it will be very soon. If we want to know if we


    check it ourselves, it will take at least a year and a half.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Cheng Huai put his hands behind the sofa backrest On,zy response.


    Because she was too happy, Rong Shu¡¯s body was shaking slightly, and her beautiful eyes were even


    more dazzling.


    Three months, in three months, she can avenge her father.


    This is really exciting news.


    The tip of Rong Shu¡¯s nose was sore, and her eyes gradually turned red.


    Cheng Huai saw it and said in surprise, ¡°Rong Shu, why are you crying?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not crying.¡± Rong Shu raised her head, wiped the corners of her eyes, and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m


    so happy.¡±


    Cheng Huai looked Looking at her bright eyes, she believed that she was really crying because she


    was happy, and she felt relieved when she mentioned it, ¡°It scared me to death, I thought you¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll treat you to dinner.¡± Rong Shu suddenly interrupted him .


    Cheng Huai blinked, ¡°Invite me to dinner?¡±


    ¡°Well, thank you for bringing me such good news.¡± Rong Shu stood up and said.


    Cheng Huai smiled, ¡°Okay, since you invited me so sincerely, I¡¯ll be disrespectful and go.¡±


    He put his hand down from the back of the sofa and stood up.


    The two went out one after another and drove to a high-end western restaurant.


    ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± Cheng Huai handed the menu to Rong Shu.


    After taking it, Rong Shu opened it and looked at it, choosing a sirloin steak and a fruit sd, ¡°That¡¯s


    all.¡±


    ¡°Eating so little?¡± Cheng Huai frowned.


    Rong Shu picked up the white water and took a sip, ¡°It¡¯s almost there, you shouldn¡¯t eat too much at


    night, it¡¯s easy to gain weight.¡±


    ¡°You women are really troublesome.¡± Cheng Huai opened the menu and shook his head helplessly.


    Rong Shu chuckled, ¡°I can¡¯t help it, it¡¯s because of my figure.¡±


    ¡°You have such a good figure, you don¡¯t need to care about that.¡± After speaking, Cheng Huai looked at


    her chest.


    Rong Shu noticed his eyes, looked down, her face darkened suddenly, raised her hand to block her


    chest, and said angrily, ¡°Cheng Huai, what are you looking at?¡±


    Cheng Huai heard her roar, A Ji Ling came back to his senses, realized that he had just been rude, and


    touched the tip of his nose embarrassedly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was distracted for a while.¡±


    He never mentioned what he was looking at.


    But Rong Shu didn¡¯t know what he was thinking, so he sneered, ¡°You really¡­¡±


    ¡°Waiter.¡± Cheng Huai snapped her fingers and interrupted her immediately, ¡°That¡¯s all, hurry up.¡±


    ¡°Okay sir.¡± The waiter took the menu, turned and left with a smile.


    Rong Shu looked at Cheng Huai coldly, ¡°Did you do it on purpose?¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Cheng Huai pretended not to hear what she meant.


    Rong Shu pursed her lips, ¡°You interrupted me on purpose.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m hungry, so I want to serve the food quickly.¡± Cheng Huai replied with a guilty smile.


    Well, he admits, he did it on purpose.


    Because he knew what she was going to say, and he would definitely say that he was shameless,


    wretched and the like.


    He didn¡¯t want to admit that he was a wretched man, so it was better to change the subject quickly.


    Rong Shu looked at Cheng Huai pretending to be stunned, angry and helpless, and finally held her


    forehead, ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll let you go now, next time you dare to look around, I¡¯ll gouge your eyes.


    ¡± , she bent two fingers and made a digging motion in front of his eyes.


    Cheng Huai pretended to be afraid and leaned back, ¡°Wow, you are so cruel.¡±


    Rong Shu snorted, ¡°I have something more cruel, do you want to try it?¡±


    Cheng Huai quickly shook his head, ¡°No, auntie, I was wrong, I will never dare again.


    ¡± Rong Shu couldn¡¯t help beingughed at by him, covered her lips and smiled, her eyes were


    crescents.


    In the box on the second floor of the restaurant, Fu Jingting stood in front of the window and looked


    down at this scene.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 473-474

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 473-474


    Chapter 473 Fu Jingting Lets Go


    Even the hand on the edge of the bed tightened suddenly, as if to smash the window edge.


    When Assistant Zhang came in, he smelled a sour vinegar smell emanating from Fu Jingting¡¯s body.


    He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Mr. Fu, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡± Fu


    Jingting didn¡¯t answer, just squinted and stared down.


    Assistant Zhang walked over, followed his line of sight, saw Rong Shu and Cheng Huai, and


    immediately understood everything.


    No wonder Mr. Fu smelled so much vinegar. When he first came in, he wondered what was there to be


    jealous of Mr. Fu in this restaurant.


    It turned out that Miss Rong and Mr. Cheng were eating here


    , ¡°Mr. Fu, do you want to go down?¡± Assistant Zhang asked while standing behind Fu Jingting.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips pursed into a straight line, ¡± No.¡± ¡°Huh


    ?¡± Assistant Zhang looked at him in surprise, ¡°Can¡¯t go down?¡±


    Fu Jingting nodded.


    Assistant Zhang still couldn¡¯t believe it, ¡°But Miss Rong and Mr. Cheng had dinner together, and they


    were so happy, you¡­¡±


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s see if President Chen is here, there¡¯s still an hour and a half to go back to the hospital. ¡± Fu


    Jingting frowned slightly to interrupt him, then turned around and walked to the sofa in the box.


    Assistant Zhang looked downstairs and replied, ¡°I just asked Mr. Chen, he has a traffic jam on the road,


    and it will take about ten minutes to arrive.¡±


    Fu Jingting snorted and said nothing. , picked up a magazine and opened it.


    On the surface, he seemed to be reading a magazine seriously, but Assistant Zhang noticed that his


    pupils were scattered and not focused at all, which shows that he was clearly distracted.


    Assistant Zhang knew why he was distracted, it must be because of Miss Rong and Mr. Cheng.


    Mr. Fu loves Miss Rong so much. When she sees Miss Rong with other men, how could she not care


    about it? It is estimated that she is almost dead of jealousy.


    And ording to Mr. Fu¡¯s character who can¡¯t tolerate sand in his eyes, he went downstairs as before,


    appeared in front of Miss Rong and Mr. Cheng, disturbed their happy meal, and would never let Miss


    Rong get along with other men alone.


    But this time, Mr. Fu was very abnormal and didn¡¯t do that.


    He could clearly see that President Fu actually wanted to go down and drive away Mr. Cheng, or bring


    Miss Rong up.


    But Fu Jingting seemed to have some scruples and chose to give up, which made him very


    iprehensible.


    Thinking of this, Assistant Zhang looked at Fu Jingting with puzzled eyes behind his sses.


    He used to be able to guess what Mr. Fu was thinking, but since Mr. Fu came back from the cliff, Mr.


    Fu¡¯s mind has be deeper and deeper.


    Now his confidant ispletely unpredictable.


    Downstairs, Rong Shu looked up at a window on the second floor, her beautiful eyebrows frowned


    slightly, as if thinking about something.


    Cheng Huai cut a piece of steak and put it in his mouth, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What are you looking at?¡±


    ¡°I feel like someone was looking at me just now.¡± Rong Shu pursed her lips and said uncertainly.


    Cheng Huai stopped his knife and fork in surprise, ¡°Is someone watching you?¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Rong Shu nodded.


    Cheng Huai looked up and looked in the direction she was looking, ¡°Do you want me to ask the waiter


    who is in that box?¡±


    ¡°Forget it.¡± Rong Shu waved her hand and refused, ¡°What can I do if I ask? , Others just looked at me


    and didn¡¯t do anything to me. If I ask and provoke the other party, it will cause unnecessary trouble.


    This is a restaurant. It¡¯s best not to make extra troubles, so don¡¯t know it.¡±


    ¡°You said that too . .¡± Cheng Huai nodded, then pushed a pastry in front of her, ¡°Try this, this


    restaurant¡¯s pastries are very good.¡±


    ¡°Really.¡± Rong Shu looked at the bright colors on the te, and it was special at first nce. Delicious


    cake, couldn¡¯t help but swallow.


    She likes desserts herself, especially when she sees such good-looking ones, she can¡¯t help it.


    So Rong Shu finally lost to her inner desire, forgot the idea of ??keeping her figure, and then picked up


    a fork and forked a piece of cake, ¡°Then I¡¯ll be polite, thank you.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she fed the cake into the mouth.


    Cheng Huai approached her and asked, ¡°How does it taste?¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°It¡¯s really good.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, the ones I rmend won¡¯t be bad. When you leaveter, you can order some to take away.¡±


    Cheng Huai said with a smile.


    Rong Shu put down her fork, ¡°That¡¯s a good suggestion, then I¡¯ll take some away in a while.¡±


    After speaking, she picked up the water ss and prepared to take a sip of water to dissipate the


    sweetness in her mouth so that she could continue eating.


    At this moment, Cheng Huai suddenly stopped her, ¡°Wait.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Rong Shu was startled when he saw his urgent tone, and the hand holding the


    water cup trembled, almost shaking out the water inside. .


    Cheng Huai took two tissues, ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡±


    He reached out and wiped the cream off the corner of her mouth.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t expect him to do this, and the whole person was stunned.


    On the second floor, Fu Jingting, who could not be relieved, got up again and walked towards the


    window.


    As soon as he came to the window, he saw the extremely ambiguous scene of Cheng Huai wiping the


    corners of Rong Shu¡¯s mouth with his own hands.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s pupils shrank suddenly, his face was even more ugly, the cold air emanating from his


    body seemed to freeze people to death, and the magazine in his hand was directly scattered into


    pages by his anger and jealousy.


    Assistant Zhang was beside him, looking downstairs and at the magazines on the ground, the whole


    person had a headache.


    Mr. Fu, Mr. Fu, since you care so much about Miss Rong and Mr. Cheng, let¡¯s go down and tear them


    apart!


    Why get angry alone and do nothing?


    Why bother!


    Thinking, Assistant Zhang took a deep breath , looked at Fu Jingting¡¯s cold profile, and said, ¡°Mr. Fu,


    why don¡¯t we go down!¡±


    Fu Jingting pursed his thin lips tightly and did not speak.


    Assistant Zhang thought he didn¡¯t hear it, so he shouted twice.


    This time Fu Jingting finally responded, squinting his eyes and said, ¡°No, let them go.¡±


    ¡°Let them go?¡± Assistant Zhang opened his mouth in surprise, ¡°Let Mr. Cheng and Miss Rong behave


    like this?¡±


    Fu Jingting lowered his eyelids, ¡± Rong Shu¡¯s life is still very long, and I probably only have three years


    to live, so Cheng Huai is more suitable for her than me.¡±


    After hearing this, Assistant Zhang understood that Fu Jingting clearly cared about Rong Shu and


    Cheng Huai. The two came so close, but they refused to go down and separate the two.


    Because President Fu wanted to let go of Miss Rong.


    President Fu wants other men who admire Miss Rong to stand beside Miss Rong and make Miss Rong


    happy.


    As President Fu said, Miss Rong¡¯s life is still very long. If President Fu really doesn¡¯t live for three


    years, then President Fu will take Miss Rong back and harm Miss Rong instead.


    So now Mr. Fu let go and let Miss Rong find her own happiness is the most correct way.


    But for President Fu, pushing the person he loves into the arms of others without any objection is no


    different from digging his own heart.


    ¡°Mr. Fu, is it really okay for you to do this?¡± Assistant Zhang looked at Fu Jingting, ¡°Maybe we can find


    the heart, by then¡­¡±


    ¡°What do you think is the probability of finding the heart?¡± Fu Jingting cut off his words. His voice was


    cold and indifferent: ¡°If it was so easy to find, then I wouldn¡¯t have waited 24 years before.¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Assistant Zhang clenched his fists and was speechless.


    Yes, if the right heart is so easy to find, with the power of the Fu family, it has now been found.


    It was precisely because the chances of finding it were too small that President Fu let go of Miss Rong.


    Chapter 474 She Starts to Care


    Downstairs, Rong Shu finally recovered from the daze, stood up and looked at Cheng Huai


    displeasedly, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Cheng Huai didn¡¯t expect her reaction to be so big. , ¡°Give you the cream.¡±


    Afraid that she wouldn¡¯t believe it, he handed the tissue to her and motioned her to look.


    Rong Shu saw that there was indeed a bit of cream on it, and knew that she had misunderstood. She


    calmed down and sat down again, ¡°So that¡¯s the case, sorry, I thought you¡­¡±


    ¡°I thought I took advantage of you.¡± Cheng Huai smiled Say.


    Rong Shu squeezed the corners of her mouth nomittally, ¡°In short, don¡¯t do this in the future, it¡¯s


    easy to be misunderstood, you can tell me, I¡¯ll do it myself.¡±


    ¡°This is just a little effort, no one will misunderstand, but since you insist on , that¡¯s fine.¡± Cheng Huai


    shrugged and agreed.


    Only he knew how sorry he was.


    He thought, with asional ambiguous actions, to get her used to it a little bit, and finally move her


    heart.


    Unexpectedly, she was so vignt and so strong, that she didn¡¯t give him any chance of being


    ambiguous.


    It seems that if you want to pursue her, you have to take it slowly.


    Cheng Huai shook his head with a wry smile.


    After an hour, the meal for the two was over.


    Rong Shu settled the bill and packed two more strawberry cakes, ready to go back.


    As soon as she walked out of the restaurant, a cold wind hit Rong Shu¡¯s body and face, causing her to


    sneeze and even shiver.


    Seeing this, Cheng Huai quickly asked, ¡°Cold?¡±


    ¡°A little.¡± Rong Shu nodded and replied, then looked up at the sky.


    There is not a single star in the sky, not even the moon, the darkness is depressing, and it seems that it


    will rain soon.


    Just thinking about it, Rong Shu suddenly felt that her shoulders sank and there was something more.


    She quickly retracted her gaze and looked down, only to realize that there was an extra piece of


    clothing on her shoulders.


    The clothes were very familiar, and suddenly Cheng Huai was wearing them.


    Rong Shu turned her head and looked at the man beside her. Sure enough, she saw that the man¡¯s


    coat was gone, only a shirt and a knitted vest left. She asked in surprise, ¡°Why did you give me the


    clothes?¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t . It¡¯s cold, as a man, it should be.¡± Cheng Huai chuckled.


    Rong Shu frowned, somewhat disapproving, ¡°Even so, you¡¯re still cold. I don¡¯t want you to catch a cold


    because of it, so take this dress back and put it on quickly.


    ¡± Take the coat off and return it to Cheng Huai.


    But Cheng Huai firmly put it back on her shoulders, and in order to prevent her from taking it off again,


    he pressed her shoulders on both sides, ¡°Okay, listen to me, put it on, I¡¯m a big man, how can I freeze I


    have a cold.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    Just as Rong Shu pursed her lips and wanted to say something, a gloomy and cold male voice


    sounded behind him, ¡°Can you move away, you are blocking the way.¡±


    This voice was¡­


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes widened . , turned his head and looked back, and saw Fu Jingting and Assistant


    Zhang standing not far away, looking at them expressionlessly.


    It was indeed Fu Jingting.


    How is he here?


    Isn¡¯t he out of the hospital yet?


    This question was quickly asked by Cheng Huai, Cheng Huai looked at Fu Jingting with a smile, ¡°Jing


    Ting, good evening, so coincidentally you are eating here too? But aren¡¯t you in the hospital, why did


    youe out suddenly?¡±


    Fu Jingting did not speak. , dark eyes fell on Rong Shu¡¯s shoulders.


    Rong Shu noticed it, and subconsciously used her strength to shake Cheng Huai¡¯s hand off her


    shoulder, and at the same time took off his jacket from his shoulder, threw it back into his arms, and


    looked at Fu Jingting and said, ¡°That¡­ ¡­this coat is¡­¡±


    ¡°Rong Shu, you have nothing to do with him, so why do you exin this?¡± Cheng Huai squinted slightly


    at Rong Shu, as if to see something from her face.


    When Rong Shu heard what he said, she was stunned at first, and then she reacted with a bad


    expression on her face.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Yes, she has nothing to do with Fu Jingting, so what she does has nothing to do with him.


    Then she exined to him what the coat on her body was doing?


    Is she crazy?


    Thinking of this, Rong Shu lowered her eyelids and said nothing.


    At this time, Fu Jingting finally spoke, his voice cold and indifferent, ¡°You continue.¡±


    After speaking, he raised his foot and walked towards Maybach on the side of the road.


    Assistant Zhang nodded to Rong Shu and Cheng Huai, and followed.


    This time, Cheng Huai was a little stunned.


    what happened?


    When Jing Ting saw him and Rong Shu approaching so close, not only did he not stop him, but he let


    them continue!


    This¡­ Is this still Fu Jingting?


    Besides, Jingting didn¡¯t look angry or jealous when he saw his coat on Rong Shu just now.


    So what the hell is going on here? What stimted Fu Jingting?


    Cheng Huai looked at Fu Jingting¡¯s back with indescribable shock in his eyes.


    When Rong Shu saw Fu Jingting leaving, her heart tightened, she raised her foot and chased after him,


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡±


    Fu Jingting had already got into the car, and when she heard her voice, the door closing movement


    stopped.


    Rong Shu trotted to the door of his car, took a few breaths, and then looked at him and said, ¡°That¡­¡±


    ¡°What do you want to say?¡± Fu Jingting asked lightly with thin lips.


    Rong Shu bit her lower lip.


    In fact, she didn¡¯t know what to say.


    She just saw him leave, and subconsciously chased after him.


    She didn¡¯t even know why she did this.


    She was even a little angry in her heart, angry that he just saw her standing with Cheng Huai, but he


    didn¡¯t react at all.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t say anything, I¡¯m going back to the hospital.¡± Fu Jingting put his hand on the door handle


    and spoke again.


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes shed and she took back her thoughts, ¡°I said, I just wanted to ask you , why did you


    come out before you were discharged from the hospital?¡±


    ¡°There is an elder who had a good rtionship with my father and asked me toe out. To discuss a


    cooperation, so I took a three-hour leave from the hospital.¡± Fu Jingting looked at her, replied lightly,


    and then asked, ¡°Is there anything else to say, if not, I¡¯m closed.¡±


    ¡°No¡­ No more.¡± Rong Shu shook her head.


    There really isn¡¯t much to say.


    She chased after her, but she didn¡¯t know what to say. What she said just now was the only thing she


    came up with after racking her brains.


    Fu Jingting hummed and closed the car door, ¡°Drive.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Assistant Zhang responded and started the car.


    Watching Maybach drive out and gradually lead into other traffic, Rong Shu¡¯s hands on both sides were


    slowly clenched, and she was in a state of indescribable confusion.


    Cheng Huai, who had never been here, came over now with a coat on his arm, ¡°Do you still want a


    coat?¡±


    Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°No need.¡±


    ¡°I guess you won¡¯t want it either.¡± Cheng Huai smiled inexplicably, but the smile was very sad.


    He could see that she was starting to care about Fu Jingting.


    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t see Fu Jingting, so he subconsciously threw his coat to him, and distanced


    himself from him, not wanting to have anything to do with him and make Fu Jingting misunderstand.


    She has loved Fu Jingting before, so it is not impossible to fall in love again, and even the probability is


    very high.


    I¡¯m afraid the incident of falling off the cliff this time has touched her heart again.


    After all, it is very rare for a person to give up even his life for her. If such a person does not love, who


    else deserves to be loved?


    It seemed that the bet he had made with her was about to be won.


    However, he was not happy at all.


    Not enough to make him happy, that is Fu Jingting¡¯s attitude towards Rong Shu tonight.


    Thinking of this, Cheng Huai put on his coat and asked tentatively, ¡°Rong Shu, is there any conflict


    between you and Jing Ting?¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 475-476

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 475-476


    Chapter 475


    ¡°Contradiction?¡± Rong Shu frowned suspiciously, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Cheng Huai obviously didn¡¯t believe it.


    Rong Shu nodded heavily, ¡°Of course not, but why did you ask that.¡±


    ¡°Of course it was Jing Ting¡¯s attitude just now, it¡¯s too abnormal.¡± Cheng Huai looked at the room where


    Fu Jingting left, squinting slightly, his eyes full of doubts.


    Rong Shu also followed, ¡°It¡¯s a little abnormal.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Cheng Huai touched his chin, looking like a deep detective, ¡°If it were normal times, Jing Ting


    would have seen you approaching me already. Appearing in front of us is disruptive, because he


    doesn¡¯t allow you to be with other men, but today he didn¡¯t do that, and looking at his appearance, he


    seems very happy to see this situation.¡±


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t say anything. , just biting his lower lip.


    Because of what Cheng Huai said, she also saw it.


    And it made her feel quite ufortable.


    ¡°So you guessed that there was a conflict between Fu Jingting and I?¡± Rong Shu asked while holding


    her palm.


    Cheng Huai nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right, otherwise I can¡¯t figure out why Jingting did this.¡±


    ¡°Because he let go.¡± Rong Shu lowered her eyes and replied.


    Cheng Huai was stunned, ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I said, because Fu Jingting gave up, he won¡¯t chase me back anymore.¡± Rong Shu¡¯s palm tightened.


    Cheng Huai was stunned, ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Really.¡± Rong Shu replied with two words.


    Cheng Huai¡¯s mouth was wide open, ¡°How is this possible, Jing Ting loves you so much, and he is so


    strong, once he decides on something, he will never give up.¡±


    ¡°This is a fact, he said it himself. .¡± Rong Shu looked at him.


    This was what Fu Jingting told her in person the day after she woke up.


    He said he would not be pursuing her to be with him anymore.


    I don¡¯t know why, but she remembered this sentence very clearly, and she should be happy, after all,


    the people she hates don¡¯t bother her anymore.


    But the reality was the opposite. She didn¡¯t feel happy. Instead, she was still a little blocked and a little


    astringent, and she couldn¡¯t tell the taste.


    Looking at the seriousness in Rong Shu¡¯s eyes, Cheng Huaipletely believed her now, and believed


    what she said, Fu Jingting really didn¡¯t n to pursue her, and really nned to let go.


    But precisely because of his belief, Cheng Huai felt even more incredible and shocked.


    ¡°Jing Ting¡­ he actually let go, this¡­¡± Cheng Huai opened his mouth, but did not calm down for a


    while.


    He could guarantee that something must have happened here.


    Otherwise, Jing Ting could not give up.


    ¡°Okay Cheng Huai, it¡¯s gettingte, I¡¯ll go first.¡± Rong Shu raised her wrist and looked at her watch.


    Cheng Huai temporarily suppressed the shock in his heart andughed again, ¡°I¡¯ll take you back.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll take a taxi by myself. You and I are not on the way at all. It¡¯s too troublesome to send me back


    to my own home.¡±


    Said After finishing, she walked to the side of the road, reached out to stop the car, and then opened


    the car door and sat up, waving at him, ¡°Goodbye.¡±


    Shepleted these series of actions in one go, and did not give him another chance to insist on


    sending her.


    Cheng Huai sighed helplessly, ¡°Goodbye.¡±


    Rong Shu rolled up the car window, ¡°Master, let¡¯s drive.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± The driver put the gear on and drove away.


    Cheng Huai stood on the side of the road, looking at the taxi that was leaving, frowning slightly, not


    knowing what he was thinking.


    After a while, he suddenly took out his mobile phone and dialed Fu Jingting¡¯s number.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s deep voice came.


    Cheng Huai returned to his car, leaned on the door and asked, ¡°Jing Ting, did something happen to


    you?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Fu Jingting changed into a blue and white striped hospital uniform, sat on the


    sofa in the ward, and asked with a frown.


    Cheng Huai took a breath, ¡°I mean, is it true that Rong Shu said you¡¯re not going to chase her back?¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Fu Jingting nodded, admitting that he did say such a thing.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Cheng Huai¡¯s hand holding the phone suddenly tightened, ¡°Jing Ting, this is not you, you are not the


    type to give up easily, so I asked you, did something happen that made you choose to give up?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the point of you asking this?¡± Fu Jingting pursed his lips, and a sneer shed in his eyes,


    ¡°Don¡¯t you like Rong Shu? You should be happy when I give up, so what are you talking about? Hope I


    don¡¯t give up? ¡°


    Of course I don¡¯t mean that. Of course I¡¯m happy if you give up. After all, one less rival in love means


    that my chances of getting Rong Shu are higher, but Fu Jingting, you are my friend, you give up Rong


    Shu, and I care about you.¡± They are two different things, they can¡¯t be confused, I understand you, if


    something didn¡¯t happen to you, you would never give up Rong Shu, so Jing Ting, tell me, what


    happened to you?¡± Cheng Huai frowned and said.


    Rong Shu lowered her eyelids and replied lightly, ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m just tired, so I want to give up. If you like


    Rong Shu, go after her, I won¡¯t interfere.¡±


    After that, he hung up the phone directly . .


    ¡°Hello? Hello?¡± Cheng Huai called twice to the other end of the phone. After no response, he took the


    phone to him and saw that the screen had jumped back to the main menu. He was so angry, ¡°This guy,


    still So unpleasant!¡±


    Anxiously scratching his hair, Cheng Huai put down the phone, opened the door and got in the car, it


    took a while to regain hisposure, frowning in thought.


    Intuition told him that something must have happened to Fu Jingting.


    And things are not small.


    Thinking about it, Cheng Huai made another call and went out.


    A yawning, sleepy voice came from the other end of the phone, ¡°Mr. Cheng, are you looking for me?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I have something I need you to inquire about.¡± Cheng Huai said with a serious expression. He


    could hear the seriousness of his tone on the other end of the


    phone , and immediately put away his sleepy eyes, and said earnestly, ¡°Please tell me.¡± ¡°I want you to


    inquire in secret, what happened to Fu Jingting recently.¡± Cheng Huai said. The other end of the phone


    nodded, ¡°Okay, Mr. Cheng, I¡¯ll give you the results within two days at thetest.¡± Cheng Huai hummed


    and hung up the phone. In the hospital, Fu Jingting threw away his mobile phone, leaned back on the


    back of the sofa, raised his right hand to cover his eyes, and his body was filled with a heavy and lonely


    aura. No one knew how painful his heart was when he just said that Cheng Huai would go after Rong


    Shu and he would not interfere. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he couldn¡¯t live long, who would push his


    beloved into another man¡¯s arms. ¡°Mr. Fu.¡± At this moment, Assistant Zhang pushed open the door of


    the ward and entered. Fu Jingting put his hands down from his eyes and looked up at him, ¡°Is it done?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Assistant Zhang nodded. Fu Jingting nodded slightly, then stood up, ¡°You will go through the


    discharge procedures in a while.¡± ¡°What?¡± Assistant Zhang was stunned for a moment, then looked at


    him in surprise, ¡°Mr. Fu, are you going to be discharged from the hospital?¡± ¡°Well.¡± Fu Jingting asked


    Go to the hospital bed. Assistant Zhang followed behind him, ¡°Why? Your injury hasn¡¯t healed yet, and


    it won¡¯t be time for you to be discharged from the hospital.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the same for healing at home.¡± Fu


    Jingting sat on the edge of the bed, squeezed his eyebrows and said, ¡°The most important thing is that


    I I don¡¯t want Rong Shu to take care of me.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Assistant Zhang was a little puzzled. At first, Miss


    Rong said to take care of Mr. Fu, Mr. Fu was obviously very happy. Because President Fu can get


    along with Miss Rong all the time.


    But now, why did President Fu change his mind again?


    Fu Jingting pursed his lips and said softly, ¡°I¡¯ve let go of Rong Shu, so naturally I shouldn¡¯t continue to


    approach her.¡± After


    hearing this, Assistant Zhang instantly understood what he meant, and his heart was full of emotion.


    Chapter 476 Fu Jingting¡¯s Indifference


    Fu always felt that he only had three years to live, so not only should he let go of Miss Rong, but he


    should not even approach Miss Rong.


    Because President Fu is afraid that his approach to Miss Rong will affect Miss Rong¡¯s mentality. If as


    time goes by, Miss Rong begins to fall in love with President Fu again, and President Fu dies again, it


    will hurt Miss Rong as well.


    After all, the person you just fell in love with is gone, so what¡¯s the harm?


    President Fu is worried about this, so now he ns to alienate Miss Rong.


    ¡°Okay, Mr. Fu, I understand. I¡¯ll go through the discharge procedures in a while.¡± Assistant Zhang


    sighed and agreed.


    Fu Jingting waved his hand slightly, ¡°Go.¡±


    Assistant Zhang responded and turned around and went out.


    That night, Fu Jingting was discharged directly from the hospital and moved into an apartment in the


    center of the city, where he nned to recover from his injuries a little, and then return to Fu Mansion.


    And all this, Rong Shu doesn¡¯t know yet.


    Until the next morning, she took the stewed big bone soup to the hospital and found that it was not Fu


    Jingting but another patient she didn¡¯t know in the ward, and she was stunned.


    What¡¯s going on here?


    What about Fu Jingting?


    ¡°Miss nurse.¡± Rong Shu grabbed the nurse who was pushing the cart and was about to pass by, and


    quickly asked, ¡°I want to ask, what about the patients in this ward?¡± The


    nurse gave her a strange look, ¡°The patient is not Is it inside?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not referring to him, I¡¯m talking about Fu Jingting.¡± Rong Shu frowned.


    Only then did the nurse realize, and she said, ¡°Mr. Fu was discharged from the hospitalst night.¡±


    ¡°What? He was discharged?¡± Rong Shu was shocked.


    The nurse nodded, ¡°Yes, Mr. Fu left the hospital in the middle of the nightst night.¡±


    ¡°Midnight!¡± Rong Shu bit her lips.


    That is the courtyard after leaving the restaurant.


    ¡°Miss nurse, why is he leaving the hospital? Isn¡¯t his injury still healed?¡± Rong Shu pulled the nurse and


    asked again.


    The nurse shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know about that. Mr. Fu¡¯s injury is not yet ready to be discharged


    from the hospital, but it is also possible to rest at home, so the hospital agreed to his discharge.¡±


    ¡°So, I see. Rong Shu also knew that there was nothing to ask, so she squeezed the corners of her


    mouth, squeezed out a smile, and released her hand.


    The nurse¡¯s arm was free, and she continued to move forward with the push cart.


    Rong Shu looked at the door of the ward in front of her. It was no longer Fu Jingting, but another name.


    She pursed her red lips, turned and walked towards the elevator.


    In the small garden outside the inpatient building, Rong Shu found a row of chairs and sat down, then


    took out her mobile phone and called Fu Jingting.


    The phone was not answered by Fu Jingting as soon as it was connected, but it rang several times


    before being answered by Fu Jingting.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s indifferent voice came, ¡°Is something wrong?¡±


    Rong Shu heard the indifference in his tone, and felt a little ufortable.


    What¡¯s the matter with him?


    How did the attitude suddenly be like this?


    It changed back to the cold attitude towards her in those six years.


    This made Rong Shu¡¯s brows wrinkle subconsciously, ¡°Mr. Fu, are you discharged from the hospital?¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Fu Jingting nodded.


    Rong Shu put the instion bucket aside, ¡°Why? Why didn¡¯t you tell me when you were discharged


    from the hospital?¡±


    ¡°This is my business, why should I tell you?¡± Fu Jingting asked coldly.


    Rong Shu choked for a moment, and quickly continued, ¡°Yes, this is indeed your business, but it also


    has to do with me, I made you like this, I said, I will take care of you until you recover, so You should be


    discharged from the hospital, of course you should tell me not to let me find you where to take care of


    you?¡±


    ¡°No need.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Rong Shu was slightly startled.


    Fu Jingting lowered his eyelids, covering the look in his eyes, and replied in a slightly hoarse voice, ¡°I


    said, you don¡¯t need to take care of me anymore, and I don¡¯t need to take care of me in the future, and


    I don¡¯t need your care either.¡± After


    he finished speaking, he hung up the phone . .


    Rong Shu looked at the phone, feeling angry and aggrieved.


    What does he mean, suddenly being so indifferent to her, and saying that she doesn¡¯t need her to take


    care of her, did she not offend him?


    Rong Shu held her palm and began to search hard in her mind to see if she had offended Fu Jingting in


    the past two days.


    But after some searching, it was found that there was nothing to offend him.


    And Fu Jingting became like this, it startedst night.


    In other words, it is very likely that Fu Jingting changed his attitude when he saw her and Cheng Huai


    having dinner togetherst night?


    No, not right.


    Fu Jingting is indeed cautious, but it is not so.


    After all, Fu Jingting had seen her and Aqi Xiaochuan getting close before, and their attitudes had not


    changed greatly, so there must be other reasons.


    But no matter what the reason, nothing could stop her from repaying her gratitude.


    He can be indifferent to her and bored with her because she doesn¡¯t care.


    But it is absolutely impossible to stop her from taking care of him to repay her kindness.


    She didn¡¯t want to keep holding her kindness in her hands and owe more and more.


    Looking at the instion bucket next to her, Rong Shu took a breath and stood up, preparing to leave


    the hospital and go to the Fu Group.


    Just as she was carrying the heat preservation bucket and just walked to the exit of the garden, she


    heard a familiar voice.


    This is¡­ Mrs. Gu?


    Rong Shu subconsciously slowed down, turned her head and looked to the right, and she saw Mrs. Gu


    behind a pot of flowers.


    Mrs. Gu turned her back to her and held her mobile phone in her hand, apparently calling someone.


    ¡°Professor Su, please, please contact me. I must help my husband find a suitable kidney. My husband


    passed out from pain again today. If this continues, I am afraid that it will not be long before he will


    have to stay in the hospital.¡± Madam Gu pumped He sniffed, his voice choked with begging.


    Rong Shu raised an eyebrow.


    She understood.


    Mrs. Gu is asking the person on the other end of the phone to help find a suitable kidney for Gu


    Yaotian.


    Soon, Mrs. Gu¡¯s voice sounded again, this time choked with excitement and joy, ¡°Great, thank you


    Professor Su, fine, I will wait patiently.¡±


    Rong Shu narrowed her eyes.


    Oh?


    The person on the other end of the phone promised to help Gu Yaotian find a kidney?


    It seems that Gu Yaotian¡¯s rtionship is quite extensive.


    I just don¡¯t know who this Professor Su is.


    Over there, when Professor Su promised to help her contact the organ bank she couldn¡¯t reach, Mrs.


    Gu finally let go of her heart for a while, put away her phone, wiped the corners of her eyes, and turned


    around with a smile.


    As a result, as soon as he turned around, he saw Rong Shu on the opposite side, and the smile on his


    face suddenly froze.


    In the next second, she seemed to think of something, Madam Gu¡¯s face changed greatly, and she


    red at Rong Shu and said, ¡°Are you eavesdropping on me?¡±


    Rong Shu spread her hands, ¡°I didn¡¯t eavesdrop, it¡¯s because your voice is too loud, I don¡¯t want to. It¡¯s


    hard to hear.¡±


    Madam Gu¡¯s pupils contracted, ¡°Did you really hear it? What did you hear?¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes flickered, and she replied with a smile, ¡°I just came, what can I hear? Isn¡¯t it just


    hearing you? Say thank you, Professor Su, and wait patiently.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Mrs. Gu squeezed her phone tightly, staring at Rong Shu with some doubts in her eyes.


    These words were herst words. If this Rong Shu really only heard these words, there would be no


    problem.


    But she couldn¡¯t just trust Rong Shu so easily, she really only heard this sentence.


    ¡°Could it be that there are still fakes? What¡¯s the benefit of me lying to you?¡± Rong Shu rolled her eyes


    at her.


    Mrs. Gu stared at Rong Shu for a while, but she did not see that she was lying. She gradually believed


    her words and was relieved.


    It¡¯s better not to hear anything else.


    If Rong Shu heard other things, he would have guessed that Yaotian¡¯s kidney was in trouble and


    needed a new kidney source.


    At that time, Rong Shu would probably take this opportunity to intercept Yaotian¡¯s kidney source.


    Then the sky will be over.


    ¡°I hope you didn¡¯t lie to me, otherwise I will find out that you are lying, and I will never forgive you.¡±


    Madam Gu pointed at Rong Shu¡¯s nose and threatened.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 477-478

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 477-478


    Chapter 477


    Rong Shu rolled her eyes in her heart.


    Don¡¯t forgive her?


    It was as if she would spare the Gu family!


    ¡°Mrs. Gu, is there anything else to say? If not, I¡¯m leaving.¡± Rong Shu raised her hand, pressed down


    Madam Gu¡¯s hand and said coldly.


    But Mrs. Gu seemed to have something disgusting on her hands, she hurriedly took out a handkerchief


    and wiped the back of her hands, and said angrily, ¡°Who let you touch me, it¡¯s so dirty!¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s expression instantly became extremely cold, ¡°Dirty? What Mrs. Gu said was that it was


    dirty enough. I was really amused, and I actually touched Mrs. Gu¡¯s dirty hands.¡±


    ¡°You¡­you say I¡¯m dirty?¡± Mrs. Gu stopped the movement of her hands and widened her eyes. He


    looked at Rong Shu in disbelief.


    ¡°Yeah, Mrs. Gu, you are too dirty.¡± Rong Shu nodded, then took out the handkerchief from her bag, and


    wiped her fingers with a more disgusting and disgusting expression than Mrs. Gu.


    She wiped it quickly, urgently, and with great force, as if her hands were dirty.


    Compared with the speed at which Madam Gu was wiping, she was obviously telling Madam Gu that


    Madam Gu¡¯s hands were dirtier than hers.


    After Mrs. Gu understood what she meant, her eyes darkened with anger, ¡°You¡­you don¡¯t have any


    tutoring!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have tutoring?¡± Rong Shuughed at Mrs. Gu¡¯s words, ¡°I don¡¯t care whether I have tutoring or


    not, but I think, Mrs. Gu, you must have no tutoring. After all, you are a rake, but not everyone is like


    Mrs. Gu. You are so slippery. You know, you said that I was dirty first, so I said that you are dirty. Why,


    You can only talk about others, don¡¯t allow others to talk about you, if you say you, it means that others


    have no tutoring, what¡¯s the truth!¡±


    Madam Gu was guilty of Rong Shu¡¯s words, and she felt a little guilty.


    After all, she was indeed the one who thought dirty first.


    ¡°Even so, I¡¯m still your elder, you¡­¡±


    ¡°What kind of elder are you?¡± Without waiting for Madam Gu to finish speaking, Rong Shu took a step


    closer and interrupted her forcefully, ¡°Mrs Gu, do you know what I hate the most? I hate some people


    who rely on the old and sell the old, obviously they have nothing to do with me. No, he still pretends to


    be my elder to teach me. It¡¯s ridiculous. My own children don¡¯t even know how to teach me, and I teach


    others. Seriously, I can teach two daughters who are born bad. I admire Mrs. Gu and both of you.¡±


    Gu Manyin will not talk about it, after all, the couple Gu Yaotian and Mrs. Gu have bad views


    themselves, and their hearts are twisted and vicious, so it is not surprising that Gu Manyin has be


    a vicious person. .


    Those who are close to Zhu are red and those who are close to ink are ck.


    But Li Zhaodi is different. Li Zhaodi has always grown up in other people¡¯s homes, and it took less than


    two or three months to look back at her home, and her ugly and vicious side was exposed. Then she


    can only say that this family care is bad from the root of her genes.


    ¡°Bad seed?¡± Mrs. Gu heard Rong Shu¡¯s description of her two daughters, her eyes were red, and she


    trembled with anger, ¡°How dare you say that about my daughter!¡±


    She raised her hand in anger and turned towards Rong Shu. Waving across the face.


    Rong Shu looked at her hand, squinted her eyes, raised her hand and grabbed her wrist, pinching it


    hard.


    Madam Gu suddenly screamed in pain, ¡°Let me go!¡±


    ¡°Let go of you?¡± Rong Shu sneered, ¡°Let go of you and let you continue beating me?¡±


    Madam Gu didn¡¯t say anything, staring at her with two dead eyes. staring at her, as if to stare her out of


    two holes.


    Rong Shu looked at the hatred in Madam Gu¡¯s eyes, and for some reason, her heart felt sour.


    But soon, this feeling disappeared again, and the red lips were coldly raised, ¡°It seems that Mrs. Gu is


    not convinced, too, how can you be convinced if the beating was unsessful.¡±


    ¡°Rong Shu, I warn you to hurry up . Let me go, or don¡¯t me me for calling the security guard!¡±


    Madam Gu pped her hand twice, trying to pull it out.


    But Rong Shu squeezed it so tightly that she couldn¡¯t pull it out.


    This made Mrs. Gu clearly realize that she was not Rong Shu¡¯s opponent, and she was not suitable to


    confront Rong Shu head-on, otherwise, it would only be herself who would suffer.


    ¡°Let go of you? Yes.¡± After Rong Shu finished speaking, she pushed Mrs. Gu back, and then released


    her hand.


    Madam Gu was like this, her body lost her bnce, she sat on the ground with her buttocks, and the


    whole person was stunned.


    She¡­ She was actually pushed down by Rong Shu!


    Under Mrs. Gu¡¯s dazed eyes, Rong Shu squatted down and looked at Mrs. Gu with cold eyes, ¡°To be


    honest, Mrs. Gu, if possible, I would also like to give you two ps and hug your daughter Gu Manqing


    back and forth. My stick, after all, the mother pays the debt to the mother, but, I have always respected


    the old and loved the young, so I had to resist this urge and don¡¯t do anything to you, so Mrs. Gu, you


    should be calm and cherish this. Thest three months, after all, these three months will be yourst


    peaceful days, if you are restless, then I will also take care of others, so that you will not even have the


    last three months of peace!¡±


    After speaking, she Gently patted Mrs. Gu¡¯s face.


    Madam Gu recovered from her daze, grabbed Rong Shu¡¯s arm, gritted her teeth and asked, ¡°What did


    you say? What is thest three months, what do you mean by that?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean, the three of you? I¡¯ll know in a month.¡± Rong Shu smiled and sold her off, then


    threw her hand aside, stood up and ignored her, raised her feet and walked forward.


    Mrs. Gu¡¯s hands were thrown to the ground by Rong Shu, and the palms of her hands rubbed the skin,


    causing her to hiss in pain.


    But she didn¡¯t care, but turned her head and shouted at Rong Shu¡¯s back, ¡°Stop and speak clearly,


    what do you mean by thest three months?¡±


    Intuition told her that it must not be a good thing.


    So, she must figure it out.


    However, Rong Shu didn¡¯t give her this chance at all, so she pretended not to hear it, and continued to


    walk forward, and soon the whole personpletely disappeared from Mrs. Gu¡¯s sight.


    Mrs. Gu pped the ground angrily, but she had no choice but to endure her anger and stood up,


    hurried into the inpatient department building, and was about to tell Gu Yaotian this.


    Maybe Yaotian will know something.


    Even if he doesn¡¯t know, Yaotian can take precautions first.


    ¡­


    On the other hand, after Rong Shu left the hospital, he drove straight to the Fu Group.


    About forty minutester, the Fu Group arrived.


    She parked the car, got down with a thermal bucket, and walked into the group building with her feet


    raised.


    ¡°Hello.¡± Rong Shu came to the front desk.


    The front desk smiled politely, ¡°Hello, miss.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m looking for Fu Jingting.¡± Rong Shu opened her mouth to express her intentions.


    When the front desk heard the name, he was stunned for a moment, then his smile faded a lot, and his


    eyes looked at Rong Shu obscurely.


    Oh, another woman who covets their President Fu¡¯s beauty and Madam Fu¡¯s position.


    Gottae up with a reason to send people away.


    Although she thought so in her heart, she didn¡¯t reveal it on the front desk. She politely asked, ¡°Do you


    have an appointment, miss?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°But tell him that Rong Shu is looking for him, and he should meet


    him. Me.¡± It¡¯s


    not that she is narcissistic, but that Fu Jingting has feelings for her, so shees to him, and he will


    definitely meet her.


    Hearing Rong Shu¡¯s self-introduction, a hint of surprise shed in the eyes of the front desk, ¡°Are you


    Miss Rong?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Rong Shu nodded.


    The front desk didn¡¯t dare to despise Rong Shu anymore, and put away those bad thoughts about


    Rong Shu.


    Because she knew in her heart that this Miss Rong was the person their President Fu loved.


    This was a chance she heard from Assistant Zhang in the parking lot, so she wrote down the name


    Rong Shu.


    Chapter 478 Unwilling to see her


    The reason is that one day, after seeing Rong Shu, she won¡¯t drive her away like other women, making


    them unhappy.


    What I didn¡¯t expect was that this day came so soon, and Miss Rong, who was in Mr. Fu¡¯s heart,


    actually appeared, and she just happened to meet her.


    It has to be treated well. If the above is happy, maybe they will give him bonuses or something¡­ The


    more I think about it, the


    more excited I get, the look in the front desk looking at Rong Shu instantly changes, as if looking at the


    God of Wealth, shining brightly.


    She poured a cup of hot water in front of Rong Shu, and greeted warmly, ¡°Miss Rong, please drink


    water, and I will help you get in touch.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Rong Shu nodded with a smile.


    In fact, she had called Fu Jingting on the way.


    However, Fu Jingting might be busy and did not answer the phone.


    Therefore, she had no choice but toe to the front desk and ask the front desk to contact her for


    help.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± The front desk replied, then picked up thendline handset and made a phone call.


    On the top floor, Assistant Zhang was holding a stack of documents. As soon as he got out of the


    elevator, the phone rang.


    He put all the information on his left hand, then took out his mobile phone with his right hand, and


    answered the call, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Assistant Zhang, that¡¯s it, Miss Rong Shu came to our group and is now with me.¡± The front desk


    ncing at Rong Shu, he replied.


    Assistant Zhang paused, ¡°What did you say? Rong Shu?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The front desk nodded.


    A hint of surprise shed in Assistant Zhang¡¯s eyes.


    Rong Shu actually came here.


    ¡°What is she doing here?¡± Assistant Zhang asked again.


    The front desk replied, ¡°Miss Rong wants to see President Fu.¡±


    Assistant Zhang fell silent when he heard this answer.


    He felt that he just asked a very stupid question. If Miss Rong didn¡¯te to see President Fu, who


    else could shee to see?


    The corners of his mouth twitched, Assistant Zhang then took a breath, adjusted his mood, and said, ¡°I


    see, I¡¯ll go to see President Fu now, and tell him, treat her well and let her wait for a while.


    ¡± Okay.¡± The front desk responded.


    Assistant Zhang put away his phone and knocked on the door of Fu Jingting¡¯s office.


    ¡°Come in.¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s cold voice came from inside.


    Assistant Zhang pushed open the door and went in, ¡°Mr. Fu.¡±


    ¡°Have you got all the information?¡± Rong Shu asked without looking up while sitting behind the desk.


    Assistant Zhang walked over and put down the documents, ¡°I found it, it¡¯s all here.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Fu Jingting stopped the pen and looked up, ¡°Well, you go out first.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Fu, I have something to do.¡± Assistant Zhang said .


    Fu Jingting shifted his gaze from the documents to him, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Miss Rong is here.¡± Assistant Zhang pushed his sses.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s pupils shrank, then frowned, ¡°What did you say? Rong Shu is here?¡±


    ¡°Yes, now Miss Rong is at the front desk on the first floor, saying she wants to see you, Mr. Fu, do you


    want to see me? Assistant Zhang looked at Fu Jingting and asked.


    In the past, he would not have asked Mr. Fu for instructions at all, and let Miss Ronge up directly.


    Because President Fu must be very happy to see Miss Ronging to him.


    Mr. Fu would not me him for his self-assertion.


    But not now, Mr. Fu has made a clear decision to stay away from Miss Rong and to give up Miss Rong.


    Therefore, he couldn¡¯t let Miss Ronge up directly, he could only ask Mr. Fu for instructions.


    On the opposite side, Fu Jingting did not answer, but lowered his eyelids, not knowing what he was


    thinking.


    Rong Shu actually called him half an hour ago.


    He didn¡¯t know what was wrong with her calling him.


    He was sitting here, holding the phone in his hand, resisting the urge to answer, letting the phone keep


    ringing until it hung up on its own.


    After hanging up the phone, Rong Shu didn¡¯t call. He thought she gave up, but he didn¡¯t expect that


    she actually came here and made a name to see him.


    To be honest, he was happy because she took the initiative toe to him.


    But no matter how happy he was, he couldn¡¯t see her.


    Once he agrees with her toe up and meet her, it proves that he may fall short at any time.


    Thinking about it, Fu Jingting closed his eyes, and when he opened them, the forbearance and


    affection in his eyes were gone, only a sigh of indifference remained.


    ¡°No!¡± Fu Jingting lightly opened his thin lips and uttered two words indifferently.


    Assistant Zhang shrugged.


    Well, he wasn¡¯t surprised at all about Mr. Fu¡¯s answer, and even guessed it a long time ago.


    If President Fu wants to give up Miss Rong, naturally he should not continue to meet with Miss Rong.


    No, it can temporarily suppress the feelings in my heart.


    But as soon as they met, the feelings could not be suppressed, and all efforts were in vain.


    ¡°Okay, Mr. Fu, I¡¯ll reply right away.¡± Assistant Zhang nodded in response.


    Fu Jingting clenched the pen in his hand, and hummed in a low voice, ¡°Go.¡±


    Assistant Zhang looked at his hands that were shaking because he squeezed too hard, he couldn¡¯t


    help sighing, and turned to go out.


    After going out, Assistant Zhang called the front desk.


    The front desk quickly answered, ¡°Assistant Zhang, do you want to bring Miss Rong up?¡±


    Assistant Zhang shook his head, ¡°No, Mr. Fu has an important meeting to hold next, so I can¡¯t see Miss


    Rong for the time being. You tell Miss Rong to let Miss Rong go back first.¡± The


    reason why he thought of a euphemistic reason, Telling Rong Shu that Mr. Fu will not see her and


    letting her leave is for her own good.


    Otherwise, he directly said that President Fu didn¡¯t want to see her, and she would definitely be


    laughed at by some people in the group.


    After all, there were actually quite a few people in the group who knew her.


    Sure enough, when the front desk heard that Fu Jingting did not see Rong Shu, he just nced at


    Rong Shu in surprise, and showed no other expression.


    If Assistant Zhang didn¡¯t say so, but directly said that Fu Jingting didn¡¯t see Rong Shu, I¡¯m afraid the


    receptionist looked at Rong Shu¡¯s eyes would immediately turn cold and would not be so earnest.


    He even felt that Rong Shu lost his rtionship with Boss Fu so quickly. No wonder he didn¡¯te


    here to find Boss Fu before, but now he came.


    I¡¯m afraid she felt that President Fu didn¡¯t love her anymore, so he came here specially to save


    President Fu.


    Of course, Assistant Zhang was euphemistic, so the front desk didn¡¯t think about these aspects, but


    after putting down the microphone, he looked at Rong Shu regretfully, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Miss Rong, Mr. Fu said


    that he wants to have a meeting, and I don¡¯t have time to see you for the time being. Go back first.¡±


    ¡°A meeting?¡± Rong Shu frowned.


    The front desk nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Rong Shu was silent for a moment, and finally squeezed the corner of her mouth and smiled, ¡°I see,


    then I¡¯ll go back first, you can help me deliver thister.¡±


    She handed over the thermos bucket , ¡°Here is the soup I made for him. It is very effective for bone


    healing. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s been so long, it may be a little cold. When you hand it to him, tell him by the


    way, and drink it hot before drinking it.


    ¡± Good Miss Rong.¡± The front desk took the heat preservation bucket.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Rong Shu thanked him and turned to go out.


    Back in the car, she took out her mobile phone, found Fu Jingting¡¯s WeChat, and sent him a message. I


    made soup for you, and put it at the front desk. After the meeting, let someone go down and get it.


    On the top floor of the Fu Group, in the president¡¯s office.


    Since Assistant Zhang went out, Fu Jingting began to be a little absent-minded. The documents in front


    of him had been put away for a while without turning the page. The whole person waspletely


    absent, and his mental strength waspletely unfocused.


    At this moment, the mobile phone he ced next to him suddenly vibrated, and the screen


    automatically turned on.


    This vibration gave Fu Jingting a little bit of energy. He rubbed his eyebrows, reached for the phone,


    and looked at it, his face slightly startled.


    It was actually a message from Rong Shu!


    Fu Jingting quickly unlocked it, clicked on WeChat, and checked the content posted by Rong Shu.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 479-480

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 479-480


    Chapter 479 The reason for letting go


    Seeing that Rong Shu said that he made soup for himself, Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes lit up for a moment, and


    he couldn¡¯t be said to be unhappy.


    But soon, Fu Jingting forcibly suppressed the joy again, and squeezed the phone tightly with his big


    hands.


    This soup¡­he can¡¯t have it!


    Choose to stay away from Rong Shu with him, and choose not to see Rong Shu for the same reason.


    If he epts this soup, Rong Shu will not know that he is staying away from her, and next time, she will


    continue to send these over.


    And can he achieve continuous rejection?


    No, he was pretty sure he couldn¡¯t do it, after all, it was the soup that the woman he loved cooked for


    him, and no man would really be ruthless enough to refuse again and again.


    At that time, his current distancing and abandonment of Rong Shu would be a joke.


    So no matter what, he will not ept this soup.


    From the very beginning, he could only be ruthless to pull everything away from her, and if he denied it


    later, he would only be more reluctant.


    Thinking, Fu Jingting closed his eyes slightly and rubbed his temples.


    After a while, when he opened his eyes again, there was only determination left in his eyes.


    ¡°Zhang Cheng.¡± Fu Jingting picked up the handset of thendline and called Assistant Zhang¡¯s office.


    Assistant Zhang was busy with his work when he heard thendline ringing, put down the pen in his


    hand, and answered the call, ¡°Mr. Fu.¡±


    ¡°Rong Shu brought me a soup at the front desk, you can take it, and then give it to her. Go back and


    tell her, don¡¯t worry about it in the future, I won¡¯t ept it.¡±


    After that, he hung up the phone directly.


    ¡°¡­¡± Assistant Zhang held the microphone and looked at the pile of documents in front of him that


    needed to be expedited. The corners of his mouth couldn¡¯t help twitching.


    Well, it looks like I have to work overtime again tonight.


    Putting the microphone back on thendline, Assistant Zhang patted his face with a wry smile, then


    stood up and left the office.


    About an hourter, Assistant Zhang came to Tiansheng Group with a thermal instion bucket.


    Rong Shu was having a meeting in the conference room. Secretary Tong opened the door and came


    in, ¡°Mr. Rong.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Rong Shu pressed her hand slightly, signaled that the meeting should be


    suspended first, and then looked at Secretary Tong and asked.


    Secretary Tong looked at everyone in the conference room, then walked to her side, leaned over to her


    ear and said, ¡°Assistant Zhang is here.¡±


    ¡°What is he doing?¡± Rong Shu raised her eyebrows.


    Secretary Tong shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know, but ording to what the front desk said, he was


    carrying a thermal bucket.¡±


    Rong Shu smiled slightly.


    She got it.


    It should be Fu Jingting who asked Assistant Zhang to return the heat preservation bucket.


    ¡°You ask him to wait for me in my office first, I¡¯ll be over soon.¡± Rong Shu pointed to herptop and


    said.


    Secretary Tong responded and turned to go out.


    Rong Shu put away the expression on her face, turned her eyes back to the people below, and said


    lightly, ¡°Okay, the meeting continues.¡± The


    serious atmosphere in the conference room resumed.


    After about ten minutes, the meeting ended.


    Rong Shu closed the notebook and walked out of the conference room first.


    Back in the office, Rong Shu opened the door and went in. Assistant Zhang immediately stood up and


    greeted indifferently, ¡°Miss Rong.¡±


    ¡°Hello Assistant Zhang.¡± Rong Shu nodded slightly and walked towards her office work.


    When she arrived, she saw the thermal instion bucket on her desk and just wanted to say


    something.


    Assistant Zhang took the lead and said, ¡°Miss Rong, this is the soup you cooked for our President Fu.


    President Fu asked me to bring it back to you.¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s face froze when she heard this.


    What is it, the soup she stewed for Fu Jingting, Fu Jingting asked him to bring it back to her.


    Could it be¡­


    Rong Shu pursed her red lips, reached out and grabbed the handle of the thermal bucket, and then


    lifted the thermal bucket.


    The heat preservation bucket was heavy, the same weight she carried when she prepared soup in the


    morning.


    In other words, Fu Jingting didn¡¯t drink the soup she stewed.


    Rong Shu¡¯s hand holding the handle of the thermal bucket tightened slightly, and asked in an


    ufortable voice, ¡°Why? Why doesn¡¯t he drink?¡±


    Assistant Zhang pushed his sses and replied, ¡°President Fu probably doesn¡¯t like drinking. ¡°


    Don¡¯t like it?¡± Rong Shu raised her eyes to look at him, and it was obvious that it was impossible.


    On the day she first took care of Fu Jingting, after he could eat something with a little taste, she gave


    him a big bone soup to help the wound heal.


    At that time, it was obvious in his eyes that he liked it and was looking forward to it.


    Why do you say you don¡¯t like it now?


    She doesn¡¯t believe it at all!


    Assistant Zhang naturally saw the disbelief in Rong Shu¡¯s eyes. To be honest, he didn¡¯t believe it when


    he said the reason.


    After all, Mr. Fu loves Miss Rong so much.


    Even if Miss Rong cooks a bowl of dog food for President Fu, President Fu will eat it happily.


    So how far-fetched his reason just now, naturally needless to say.


    But there is no way, no matter how far-fetched he is, he has to exin it to Miss Rong.


    ¡°Yes, Miss Rong, Mr. Fu said he didn¡¯t like it, and asked you not to cook him these soups in the future.


    He wouldn¡¯t ept it. At the same time, Mr. Fu also said, don¡¯t look for him in the future.¡± Assistant


    Zhang Looking at Rong Shu, he ryed what Fu Jingting asked him to ry.


    After hearing this, Rong Shu suddenly shrank in her heart and clenched her hands together, ¡°What


    does he mean? You won¡¯t ept anything, don¡¯t look for him? I haven¡¯t repaid my gratitude yet, he¡­¡±


    ¡°Mr. Fu said that he doesn¡¯t need Miss Rong to repay your kindness, and that it was voluntary for Mr.


    Fu to save you, so Mr. Fu never thought of asking for a hug. At the same time, Mr. Fu also said that he


    would never pester Rong again in the future. Miss Rong, I won¡¯t say anything about chasing you back,


    so Miss Rong can rest assured that you won¡¯t have any troubles in the future, but you won¡¯t be able to


    drive away.¡± Assistant Zhang said indifferently with a smile .


    Rong Shu bit her lip and her heart tightened.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    Indeed, Fu Jingting didn¡¯t pester her or chase her anymore. She should be d that she finally got rid


    of an annoying spirit .


    But¡­she wasn¡¯t happy at all.


    Seeing Rong Shu drooping her eyelids and not speaking, Assistant Zhang bowed slightly to her and


    turned to leave.


    When Rong Shu heard the footsteps, she suddenly came back to her senses and stopped him, ¡°Wait.¡±


    ¡°Is there anything else Miss Rong?¡± Assistant Zhang stopped and turned to look at her.


    Rong Shu took a breath and clenched her hands on both sides, ¡°I want to know, what is the reason why


    Fu Jingting suddenly refused me to take care of him?¡±


    He suddenly gave up on her, she could not ask, she didn¡¯t care anyway, and she couldn¡¯t help it. ¡­¡­


    Woolen cloth.


    But he was the only one who didn¡¯t let her take care of this, she had to figure it out.


    Assistant Zhang was not surprised that Rong Shu would ask this question.


    After all, Mr. Fu let go too suddenly, so Miss Rong was not surprised.


    Assistant Zhang rolled his eyes and replied, ¡°Actually, the reason is very simple, that is, Mr. Fu feels


    that Miss Rong¡¯s heart is too hard, Mr. Fu can¡¯t see the hope of melting you and recovering you, so Mr.


    Fu decides to let go of you. , Now that you let go, then President Fu will naturally alienate you, so


    President Fu will not let Miss Rong continue to take care of him, do you still have any questions about


    Miss Rong?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Rong Shu¡¯s red lips moved, and after a while , then replied in aplicated voice, ¡°No more¡­¡±


    Fu Jingting let go of her, so he stayed away from her and no longer let her take care of him. This


    reason was indeed in the past.


    It¡¯s just that he really let go because he couldn¡¯t see hope?


    I don¡¯t know why, but Rong Shu always felt that there were other reasons.


    Because Fu Jingting let go, it was too sudden.


    He had the same attitude the day before, but suddenly changed the next day, which made people


    wonder if she did something that made him decide to let go.


    After all, Fu Jingting wants to let go, he has already let go, and he won¡¯t wait until now.


    ¡°Since Miss Rong has no more questions, then I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± Assistant Zhang smiled politely at


    Rong Shu and walked out.


    Chapter 480 Assistant Zhang¡¯s Feelings


    Rong Shu looked at the heat preservation bucket on the table, and only felt an indescribable feeling in


    her heart, which was not very pleasant.


    When Fu Jingting came out, she didn¡¯t know what to do in the future, and she didn¡¯t know how to repay


    the kindness she owed him.


    Is it like what Assistant Zhang said, just pretend that nothing happened and not repay your kindness?


    But if you don¡¯t repay the kindness, the kindness will always be on her body, so that she can¡¯t get rid of


    it or let go.


    She herself is a person who doesn¡¯t like to owe others. Once she owes someone, she will find a way to


    pay it back in a short time, otherwise there will always be a lump in her heart and it will be difficult to


    sleep and eat.


    Therefore, she still has to report this favor, otherwise she will live uneasy.


    As for how to hug¡­


    Rong Shu rubbed her brows and sat down, only to feel exhausted.


    At this time, the office was suddenly knocked.


    Rong Shu¡¯s thoughts were interrupted, she looked up, ¡°Pleasee in.¡± The


    office door was pushed open, and Lu Qi strode in, ¡°Baby, are you busy?¡±


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Rong Shu was surprised look at him.


    Lu Qi walked across from her desk, pulled out the chair and sat down, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you to get off work,


    and then take you back to my house. Didn¡¯t I agree to meet my mother at my house today.¡±


    ¡°Oh yes, I almost forgot. ¡°Rong Shu smiled embarrassedly.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, so I¡¯m not here to remind you.¡± Lu Qi waved his hand, and then his eyes fell on the heat


    preservation bucket, ¡°Baby, what is this, have you brought food?¡±


    ¡°No, this is a big bone for Fu Jingting. Soup.¡± Rong Shu shook her head and turned back.


    When Lu Qi heard that it was for Fu Jingting, his mouth twitched, ¡°It¡¯s actually for him.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s injured, isn¡¯t it wrong to cook soup for him?¡± Rong Shu nced at him.


    Lu Qi leaned back, put his hands on the back of his head and repliedzily, ¡°That¡¯s not true, I¡¯m eating


    the taste, after all, you have never cooked soup for me.¡±


    ¡°Fu Jingting is injured, are you injured? Rong Shu said angrily, ¡°If you are injured, I will also visit you


    and cook some soup for you.¡±


    ¡°Hey, that¡¯s fine, I¡¯m still healthy.¡± Lu Qi Hehe smiled.


    Rong Shu got up and poured him a


    ss of water, ¡°Well then.¡± Lu Qi took his hand off the back of his head and took a sip of water, ¡°By the


    way, are you going to the hospital to see Fu Jingting after work, take this Send it to him? If I go, I¡¯ll ask


    my aunt to cookter.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Rong Shu shook her head, a trace ofplexity shed in her eyes, ¡°I don¡¯t need to send it to


    him, he¡¯s already discharged, and he said , I don¡¯t need to continue to take care of it.¡±


    ¡°The rtionship is good.¡± Lu Qi¡¯s eyes lit up, and he pped his hands, ¡°You don¡¯t need to take care


    of you, you are also rxed.¡±


    ¡°This is different.¡± Rong Shu frowned, ¡°If he is well, don¡¯t I¡¯ll take care of it, I can really rx, but he¡¯s


    not doing well¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Lu Qi suddenly realized something, touched his chin and said strangely, ¡°That¡¯s not right,


    it doesn¡¯t look like Fu Jingting.


    ¡± Huh?¡± Rong Shu looked at him suspiciously.


    Lu Qi opened his mouth and said, ¡°Baby, what do you think, Fu Jingting has feelings for you and keeps


    trying to get you back, so you take care of him, he can¡¯t wait, how could he not want you to take care of


    him.¡±


    ¡°But that¡¯s the truth.¡± Rong Shu looked at the instion bucket and said.


    Not only did she not take care of her, but even the soup returned.


    Lu Tou, ¡°That¡¯s why I said it¡¯s wrong. I think Fu Jingting must be thinking about something, or he can¡¯t


    exin it unless he took the wrong medicine.¡±


    ¡°You just took the wrong medicine, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± He nced.


    Lu Qi quickly said, ¡°I¡¯m not talking nonsense, doesn¡¯t Fu Jingting look like he¡¯s taking the wrong


    medicine, or why don¡¯t you let you take care of him, so either he¡¯s taking the wrong medicine, or he¡¯s


    ying hard to catch.¡±


    ¡°Hard to y?¡± Rong Shu raised her eyebrows.


    Lu Qi hummed twice, ¡°Yeah, what do you think, darling, he has been chasing after you for a long time,


    and you haven¡¯t responded to him, so he changed his mind and looked for other sources and treated


    you a little bit coldly. , and then you will start not used to his indifference, to him¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough, don¡¯t guess.¡± Rong Shu helped her forehead helplessly, ¡°Do you think this is possible? Let¡¯s


    not say that Fu Jingting doesn¡¯t seem to know how to do it. This kind of person, and do you think I¡¯m


    not used to his indifference? My six years of indifference were in vain?¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± Lu Qi¡¯s mouth twitched, and he was speechless.


    Rong Shu sighed, ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about this for now, I¡¯ll find out when I ask him tomorrow.¡±


    After saying that, she looked at the time, ¡°Let¡¯s go, apany me to the mall first, and buy a gift for my


    aunt, I¡¯ll go to your house after that.¡±


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡± Lu Qi stood up.


    Rong Shu turned off theputer, picked up the bag and hung it on his shoulders, and got up and


    followed him out of the office.


    On the other hand, the Fu Group.


    Assistant Zhang returned to Fu Jingting¡¯s office, ¡°Mr. Fu, the instion bucket has already been


    delivered to Miss Rong, and if you want me to say, I have also told Miss Rong.¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s hand on the mouse suddenly tightened. Some asked, ¡°What was her reaction?¡±


    ¡°Miss Rong was surprised and had some emotions she couldn¡¯t express.¡± Assistant Zhang recalled


    Rong Shu¡¯s expression at that time.


    ¡°Unspeakable emotions?¡± Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes.


    What emotion is that?


    ¡°Rong Shu¡­ Did you promise not toeter?¡± Fu Jingting then asked.


    Assistant Zhang thought for a while and shook his head, ¡°That¡¯s not true, but I see Miss Rong¡¯s


    appearance, so she should agree.¡±


    Miss Rong didn¡¯t speak at that time, it should be the default.


    After all, Miss Rong didn¡¯t like seeing Mr. Fu at first, and Mr. Fu didn¡¯t let her take care of her. She


    should be very happy.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s fine.¡± Fu Jingting nodded slightly, but his voice was a little hoarse and low .


    Rong Shu promised not to take care of him in the future, he was both relieved and a little


    ufortable.


    Because he pushed the person he loves away with his own hands.


    ¡°Has Minister Han finished his work?¡± Fu Jingting pinched the bridge of his nose and asked suddenly.


    Assistant Zhang pushed his eyes and replied, ¡°Not yet, Minister Han has too many ledgers, and some


    of them have not been handed over.¡±


    Fu Jingting hummed, ¡°Tell him, after handing over, immediately go to Tiancheng to apply for a job. ¡°


    Yes.¡± Assistant Zhang looked at him and responded with some emotion.


    Fu always really loves Miss Rong miserably.


    On the one hand, Mr. Fu alienated Miss Rong, and on the other hand, he secretly made ns for Miss


    Rong. Whatever Miss Rongcked, he secretly arranged for Miss Rong.


    This time Minister Han is.


    Minister Han is one of the certified public ountants of the Fu Group and one of the three ministers of


    the Finance Department. He has worked in the Fu Group for more than ten years, but as soon as Mr.


    Fu learned that Miss Rong was looking for the Minister of Finance, he immediately brought Han down.


    The minister called to the office and asked Minister Han to go to Tiancheng to help Miss Rong.


    I am afraid that Fu always wants to pave the way for Miss Rong in thest three years of his life. In this


    way, even if Mr. Fu is really gone, without Mr. Fu¡¯s escort, Miss Rong¡¯s The road can also be much


    better.


    And all this, Miss Rong didn¡¯t know at all.


    Watching Mr. Fu give in silently, to be honest, he really wanted to tell Miss Rong that he wanted to beg


    Miss Rong to be with Mr. Fu and apany Mr. Fu for three years, but Mr. Fu ended up with only


    three left because of saving her. At the end of her lifespan, even if she doesn¡¯t love President Fu, she


    can pretend to have feelings for President Fu, so that President Fu will have no regrets in these three


    years.


    In case President Fu is really in the end¡­ She can also leave, and she won¡¯t suffer.


    But he knew that Fu would never allow him to do so.


    President Fu would rather bear it himself than waste three years of Miss Rong¡¯s time!

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 481-482

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 481-482


    Chapter 481 Not Your Own Daughter


    ¡°Also, how¡¯s the teacher you¡¯re looking for for Jinglin?¡± Fu Jingting seemed a little tired and asked,


    rubbing his temples with his hand.


    Assistant Zhang replied, ¡°The teachers have already been recruited, and they are the top talents from


    all walks of life. After the second young masteres back from thepetition, they will be in ce.¡±


    Fu Jingting raised his chin slightly, ¡°That¡¯s good, you go down first.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Assistant Zhang nodded, turned and walked out.


    Fu Jingting picked up the phone, lit the screen, looked at the photo of Rong Shu on the wallpaper, he


    touched her face lightly with his thumb, and said in a low voice, ¡°That¡¯s all I can do for you¡­¡±


    On the other side, Rong Shu came to Lu¡¯s house with the gift she bought for Mrs. Lu.


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Mrs. Lu heard the sound of the car and hurriedly went out to greet her, ¡°Shushu, you are here.¡±


    ¡°Auntie, we meet again.¡± Rong Shu looked at Mrs. Lu and opened her arms to greet her with a smile.


    The two hugged.


    After a while, Mrs. Lu let go of Rong Shu, held Rong Shu¡¯s face in her hands, and looked at it carefully,


    ¡°Let me see, it¡¯s been a long time since I haven¡¯t seen her, howe she¡¯s thin again, her face is still


    haggard, haven¡¯t you rested well recently?


    ¡± A trace of guilt shed in Shu¡¯s eyes, she nodded and replied, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve been too busy recently.¡±


    She dared not tell Mrs. Lu what she had experienced recently.


    Otherwise, Mrs. Lu will faint.


    Hearing Rong Shu said that she was too busy, Mrs. Lu felt distressed and held her hand, ¡°You, even if


    you are too busy, when it¡¯s time to rest, you still have to rest, don¡¯t wear out your body, after all, you are


    still young , the future is still growing.¡±


    ¡°I know, thank you aunt for your concern.¡± Rong Shu¡¯s heart flowed warmly and responded with a


    smile.


    At this time, Lu Qi came out of the garage carrying the dress that Rong Shu gave to Mrs. Lu, ¡°Okay


    mom, stop standing outside,e in quickly.¡±


    ¡°Oh yes, look at my memory.¡± Mrs. Lu patted her forehead, ¡°I was so happy to see Shu Shu, I forgot


    that I haven¡¯t entered the house yet. Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go first.¡±


    After speaking, she Pulled Rong Shu and walked to the vi.


    Lu Qi followed behind with a gift.


    When he came to the living room, just as Lu Qi gave Mrs. Lu the gift, she was instructed by Mrs. Lu to


    pour tea and cut fruit.


    Mrs. Lu and Rong Shu sat down on the sofa and began to unwrap gifts.


    When the gift was opened, there was a pair of simple but generously designed light luxury earrings,


    which were very suitable for women of Mrs. Lu¡¯s age.


    After Mrs. Lu looked at it, she liked it at a nce, and looked at the earrings with bright eyes, ¡°It¡¯s so


    beautiful, Shushu, you have a heart.¡±


    ¡°Auntie likes it.¡± Rong Shu said with a smile.


    ¡°I like it, of course I like it.¡± Madam Lu nodded and said cheerfully, ¡°As long as it is from Shushu, my


    aunt will like it. Come to Shushu and help my aunt put it on.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Rong Shu agreed, and then stood up. Get up, first take off the earrings from Mrs. Lu¡¯s ears,


    and then pick up the earrings I bought for her and put them on her.


    After putting it on, Mrs. Lu shook her head twice to feel thefort of the earring pendant, and then


    looked at Rong Shu and asked, ¡°Shu Shu, does it look good?


    ¡± road.


    Madam Lu was very happy, she touched the earrings on her ears and said, ¡°It¡¯s still Shushu who has


    the vision and can talk. If it were your uncle and the stinky boy, they would definitely not do this, and


    they would definitely say that it¡¯s not just earrings, wearing them. Are n¡¯t they all the same? Such a


    straight man¡¯s words.¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s red lips moved, just about to say something.


    Lu Qi¡¯s voice came from behind, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t wrong me, I¡¯m not that kind of person, every time you ask


    me what jewelry I¡¯m wearing, I never praise you, it¡¯s obviously my father. It¡¯s all the same.¡±


    He came over and put the fruit te in his hand in front of Rong Shu, ¡°Baby eat fruit.¡±


    ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± Rong Shu nodded and twisted a cherries.


    Mrs. Lu put the changed earrings into the earring box given by Rong Shu, gave Lu Qi a nk look, ¡°I


    didn¡¯t wrong you, although you praised me, but every time you praised me with the same words, isn¡¯t


    this not yours? Are you perfunctory like Dad?¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± Lu Qi¡¯s mouth twitched, and he was speechless.


    Sure enough, Jiang is still old and hot, and he is a lore when he opens his mouth.


    The point is, it really is.


    Although he really didn¡¯t say anything about ¡®Is it different?¡¯, but his stereotypedpliments really


    meant exactly that, like his dad, they were all perfunctory.


    Rong Shu saw that Lu Qi was speechless by Mrs. Lu, and couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing.


    Lu Qi saw her smiling happily and followed suit.


    Mrs. Lu naturally noticed the change in her son, shook her head slightly, and sighed helplessly in her


    heart.


    This foolish boy is still so unimproved and hopeless.


    She said before that if you like Shushu, you should show the courage to pursue it. Don¡¯t be afraid of


    being rejected, and don¡¯t be afraid of not even making friends. You should pass on your heart and


    feelings. What if you seed in the end?


    However, this silly boy has never listened to her words, maybe he has, but this silly boy is too timid and


    cowardly, he only dares to secretly love Shu Shu in his heart, and dare not express it, so that until now,


    Shu Shu didn¡¯t even know the feelings of this silly boy.


    It is also said that this stupid boy deserves it. If he loves someone, he should be bold enough to chase


    him. If he has to y a secret love, he never takes the initiative.


    Is it possible to expect others to take the initiative?


    The more she thought about it, the more Madam Lu hated Lu Qi in her heart.


    She nced at Lu Qi angrily, ¡°Why are you standing here? Go and tell the kitchen to prepare for


    cooking. Also, call your dad and ask him to stop working overtime tonight ande back for dinner


    early.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Lu Qi for a timeDid not respond.


    ¡°Ah what, hurry up!¡± Mrs. Lu urged more and more disgustedly.


    Lu Qi said twice, ¡°I¡¯ll go right now.¡±


    He got up from the sofa and walked to the kitchen again.


    As he walked, he muttered in his heart that he didn¡¯t do anything. His mother-inw, why did he look at


    him with such disgusting and trash eyes?


    After Lu Qi left, only Madam Lu and Rong Shu were left in the living room.


    Rong Shu put down the water ss and asked about the business, ¡°Auntie, you asked Aqi to send me


    a message before, and let mee to the Lu family to find you when I have time to tell me something,


    what is it?¡±


    Hearing Rong Shu¡¯s words , the smile on Mrs. Lu¡¯s face slowly dissipated and became deeper.


    Seeing this, Rong Shu¡¯s heart also raised, ¡°Auntie, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Mrs. Lu shook her head and smiled again, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I was just thinking, is it right to tell you at this


    time?¡±


    ¡°Hey?¡± Rong Shu looked puzzled.


    Mrs. Lu didn¡¯t say anything, she bent down from under the coffee table, took out a small box, and


    handed it to her, ¡°This was given to me by your mother before she died, let me keep it for you, until one


    day, you know your life experience, Let me hand it over to you.¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute, auntie, what are you talking about, what do you mean by knowing your own


    background? What do you mean by that?¡± Rong Shu¡¯s hand holding the box suddenly clenched, her


    expression panicked, her heart pounding. There was a huge unease.


    Mrs. Lu couldn¡¯t bear to see her like this, but she still said, ¡°Actually¡­ you are not your parents¡¯


    biological daughter.¡±


    Bang!


    These words were like a thunderbolt, and the top of her head was shed calmly. She was stunned


    and stupid, as if the whole world was spinning.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m not my parents¡¯ biological daughter?¡± After a long while, Rong Shu barely regained her sanity.


    She looked at Madam Lu with lost eyes, and uttered these words in a hoarse voice.


    Chapter 482 Rong Shu¡¯s Copse


    Mrs. Lu nodded and hummed, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible!¡± Rong Shu stood up abruptly, shook her head violently, and said with an extremely pale


    face, ¡°How could I not be my parents¡¯ biological daughter. ¡°


    What? Isn¡¯t the baby the biological daughter of Uncle Rong and Aunt Rong?¡± As soon as Lu Qi


    returned from the phone call to Father Lu, he heard Rong Shu¡¯s shocking words, and the whole person


    was stunned.


    He quickly came to Mrs. Lu, ¡°Mom, do you know what you¡¯re talking about? How could the baby not be


    the biological daughter of Aunt Rong and Uncle Rong.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m right, I know what I¡¯m talking about, But that¡¯s the truth.¡± Madam Lu sighed.


    Rong Shu¡¯s body trembled violently, her face became paler and her pupils were dted, ¡°No, it¡¯s


    impossible, it¡¯s impossible!¡±


    ¡°Yes, mother, how is this possible!¡± Lu Qi also refused to believe it. Looking at Mrs. Lu, ¡°Last time, I


    said that the baby I saw at the Rong¡¯s house for the first time when I was a child was not a baby. At that


    time, the baby was already suspicious of her life experience, so she went to Nanjiang specially to prove


    herself. Is it the child of the Rong family? I asked youter. You said that the baby I saw for the first


    time was the child of a rtive and friend of the Rong family. The baby is the child of Uncle Rong and


    their family.


    Rong Shu also looked at Madam Lu with red eyes, her eyes full of hope and hope, ¡°Auntie, you are


    lying to me, aren¡¯t you? I am my parents¡¯ child!¡± ¡°


    I¡¯m sorry Shushu, aunt did lie to you, But not this time, but thest time,st time I did say that the child


    was the child of a rtive of the Rong family, I just didn¡¯t want to make you sad, but in fact, that child


    was born to your parents, but that child never lived Five months, so your father went to the orphanage


    specially and brought you back, just to rece the child and prevent your mother from breaking down


    because of the death of the child.¡±


    These words made Rong Shu feel in her heart . The fire of hope was instantly extinguished.


    She swayed, and in the end she couldn¡¯t stand up anymore. She fell down on the sofa, and her whole


    body waspletely devoid of energy, as if she had lost her soul.


    That¡¯s right ¡­


    No wonder my grandfather kept the photos of rtives and friends¡¯ children so carefully in his study,


    because they were not children of rtives or friends at all, but the real granddaughter of grandpa.


    Grandpa lied to her, she is not granddaughter of grandfather, but a fake, a fake who came out of an


    orphanage and doesn¡¯t know who her parents are.


    Her parents were not hers, her grandfather was not hers, and even the name Rong Shu was not hers.


    She is just a wild child who has reced everything Rong Shu really is!


    Thinking of this, the corner of Rong Shu¡¯s mouth twitched, pulling out an arc of despair and pain.


    Looking at Rong Shu like this, Lu Qi felt uneasy in his heart.


    He looked at Mrs. Lu angrily, ¡°Mom, why did you tell the baby this, didn¡¯t you say that the child


    belonged to a rtive of the Rong familyst time, you obviously wanted to keep the baby¡¯s identity


    hidden, since you wanted to If you hide it, you will hide it for the rest of your life, why do you want to


    expose it now?¡±


    Mrs. Lu also knew that it made Rong Shu ufortable when she said this, but she had to say it.


    She took a long breath, ¡°That¡¯s because after I lied, I always felt uneasy. I didn¡¯t know whether I was


    right or wrong when I lied. When I came back, I looked at the photos of Lina before she was alive, and I


    remembered Lina¡¯s right and wrong. My exnation, that¡¯s why I decided to tell Shushu, because if I


    don¡¯t tell it now, Shushu will still know in the future.¡±


    ¡°Who said that, if you don¡¯t tell her, how will she know.¡± Lu Qi clenched his fists.


    Mrs. Lu looked at him, ¡°Do you really think so? I didn¡¯t reveal Shushu¡¯s identity at all before, but


    Shushu still knew about the child and began to doubt her own identity. You really think this kind of thing


    can¡¯t be hidden. For a lifetime?¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± Lu Qi choked.


    Mrs. Lu added, ¡°Actually, even if I don¡¯t tell Shushu her true identity today, she will know in the future.¡±


    Speaking of which, she looked at Rong Shu, ¡°Shu Shu, your parents have a long-term vision. They


    know that even if Tiancheng Group is established, there is no guarantee that Tiansheng Group can


    continue to exist, and they cannot guarantee that they will not. You died suddenly in an ident one


    day, so they deposited a huge sum of money for you when you were very young.¡±


    ¡°Funds?¡± Rong Shu raised her eyes.


    Mrs. Lu nodded, ¡°Yes, they just thought, if one day Tian Tian disappears, or one day they have an


    ident and leave you alone, you won¡¯t have a hard life because of it, so they leave a fortune. The


    funds are handed over to the bank. When you are 30 years old, the bank will officially tell you about it,


    and then ask you to go to the bank with the details of your parents to go through the procedures to


    receive the funds. At that time, you will You will find that your parents¡¯ blood type is different from yours,


    so I said, even if I don¡¯t tell you today, you will still know your identity.¡±


    ¡°There is such a thing.¡± Lu Qi eximed.


    Rong Shu bit her lower lip and said nothing.


    Mrs. Lu patted her on the shoulder, ¡°Shushu, don¡¯t me your aunt for telling you this, your aunt is also


    doing it for your own good, because of your identity, it¡¯s impossible to hide it for a lifetime. Your parents


    left you that money back then. , it can also show that your parents don¡¯t n to keep it from you,


    because you have the right to know your identity, so your mother will leave me this box and let me give


    it to you when you know your identity , but I think it¡¯s better to give it to you earlier and tell you that your


    identity is the best.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Lu Qi was a little puzzled.


    Madam Lu nced at him like a fool, ¡°Because I told Shu Shu earlier, Shu Shu¡¯s eptance was


    higher, because she could know how she came to Rong¡¯s house, and if Shu Shu found out that she


    was not Rong¡¯s house My child, she will think more.¡±


    This time, Lu Qi was speechless.


    Because what Mrs. Lu said is the truth, now tell Rong Shu, Rong Shu will know that she came to


    Rong¡¯s house under the double expectation of Aunt Rong and Uncle Rong, which is better than Rong


    Shu¡¯s own identity in the future.


    If Rong Shu herself knew that she was not a child of the Rong family, she would probably think


    something or not, and something simple would be veryplicated, and maybe she would do


    something crazy because of it.


    ¡°Shu Shu.¡± Mrs. Lu leaned down and hugged Rong Shu gently, ¡°Auntie knows that you are feeling very


    sad right now and can¡¯t ept it, but Auntie hopes you don¡¯t think about it too much, although you are


    not their own, but in their hearts , you are their biological child, they love you, understand?¡±


    ¡°I know¡­¡± Rong Shu¡¯s tears fell on the back of her hand, and her voice choked up, ¡°I know they love


    me very much. , and treat me as one¡¯s own, otherwise they wouldn¡¯t n so much for me, I just¡­ just


    really can¡¯t face the change of my identity calmly¡­¡± What


    Mrs. Lu told her really made her feel uneasy. copsed.


    From childhood to adulthood, she has always grown up under the care of her parents. Although her


    mother died when she was five years old, her father still treated her as always.


    In this way, she has absolutely no way to doubt that she is not their own.


    However, she really wasn¡¯t their own¡­


    She didn¡¯t understand why God made such a big joke with her.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 483-484

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 483-484


    Chapter 483 Don¡¯t Do Stupid Things


    Even Lu Qi opened his mouth and couldn¡¯t speak at this moment. He felt very ufortable and


    couldn¡¯t calm down.


    The baby was not the child of Uncle Rong and his wife, but was adopted by Aunt Rong and his wife


    from an orphanage. How could there be such a bloody thing!


    Babe had suspected her identity before, butter went to Nanjiang to confirm that Babe was born by


    Aunt Rong and his wife, and they were very happy at the time.


    But now¡­


    Lu Qi looked at Rong Shu with his head down and his whole body was depressed, and he was a little


    worried, ¡°Baby¡­¡±


    ¡°Auntie.¡± Rong Shu suddenly stood up, clenched the box in his hand and asked, ¡°Here , what is it?¡±


    Mrs. Lu shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know the specifics. I have never opened it. After all, it was left to you


    by your mother. You want to know what it is, and you can open it when you go back. Right.¡±


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t speak anymore.


    Mrs. Lu took her hand, ¡°Okay Shushu, don¡¯t think too much, you have to learn to ept many things


    calmly, let¡¯s go, it¡¯s time to eat.¡±


    After speaking, Mrs. Lu took Rong Shu to the restaurant.


    Lu Qi looked at the backs of the two of them, then looked at the box that Rong Shu had put down, and


    finally followed him with a fist.


    During this meal, Rong Shu had no taste, and the whole person was not in a good state. Even Mrs. Lu


    and Lu Qi could not be quiet.


    So much so that in the huge restaurant, except for the slight collision of tableware and chopsticks and


    the sound of chewing, there is no other sound, and the atmosphere is extraordinarily depressing and


    dignified.


    Father Lu didn¡¯t know what was going on. He didn¡¯t like the atmosphere very much. He had to speak


    when he put down his chopsticks.


    When Mrs. Lu noticed it, she narrowed her eyes and gave him a warning look, signaling him to shut up.


    Father Lu had bronchitis. After being stared at by Mrs. Lu, he lowered his head, picked up his


    chopsticks again and continued to eat, without saying anything more.


    After some time, dinner was over.


    Rong Shu picked up the box, said goodbye to Mrs. Lu and Father Lu, and then walked towards the


    door of the vi.


    Mrs. Lu hurriedly signaled to Lu Qi, ¡°Go and see Shu Shu off, it is very dangerous for Shu Shu to drive


    in this state.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to tell me.¡± As soon as Lu Qi¡¯s voice fell, she rushed out.


    After chasing outside the vi, Lu Qi saw that Rong Shu was walking without looking at his feet, and


    was caught under his feet, almost tripping over.


    His face tightened, he stepped forward quickly, grabbed her arm, pulled her unbnced body back,


    and asked nervously, ¡°Baby, are you all right?¡±


    Rong Shu blinked her eyes. Still looked at him with no expression, finally shook her head, and replied


    in a hoarse voice, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll go first.¡±


    She took out the car key and poked at the door.


    Lu Qi looked at her operation, his eyebrows were raised high, ¡°Baby, do you know what you are


    doing?¡±


    Rong Shu continued to poke the car door with the key as if she hadn¡¯t heard it.


    Lu Qi couldn¡¯t stand it any longer, and snatched the car key from her hand, ¡°Okay, baby, let mee,


    you are not in the state now, you can¡¯t even tell the car key and the door key, let you drive, I¡¯m not at


    ease, so I¡¯ll drive you back, okay, get in the car.¡±


    He pressed the car key and unlocked the door.


    Rong Shu pursed her red lips and said nothing, walking around the front of the car towards the co-pilot.


    Because she herself knew that in her state, she couldn¡¯t drive.


    The car quickly left the vi area, entered the bustling city, and drove towards Repulse Bay.


    Along the way, Rong Shu was still very quiet and didn¡¯t say a word.


    Lu Qi watched her from time to time out of the corner of his eyes and wanted to say something several


    times, but in the end he closed his mouth and said nothing.


    When Repulse Bay arrived, Rong Shu got out of the car and walked towards the apartment building


    with the box, when Lu Qi suddenly opened the door and got out of the car, stood beside the car, and


    shouted to Rong Shu, ¡°Wait a minute.¡±


    Rong Shu stopped. Without looking back, he just asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Lu Qi walked over, walked behind her, and stopped about two steps away, ¡°Baby, tonight¡­¡±


    Rong Shu suddenly turned her head towards him With a reluctant smile, ¡°I know what you want to say.


    You want to persuade me to ept my identity and not be influenced by this fact and then do stupid


    things, right?¡±


    ¡°You guessed it.¡± Lu Qi was embarrassed scratched his hair.


    Rong Shu hummed, ¡°I guessed it, you are very straightforward, it¡¯s hard to guess if you don¡¯t think


    about it.¡±


    ¡°Then baby you¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do stupid things, I just need time to calm down. , after all, suddenly knowing that I


    am not a child of the Rong family, it was a big blow to me, so Aqi, go back, I need to be alone for a


    while.¡± Rong Shu turned her head back, closed her eyes slightly, her voice extremely tired say.


    Lu Qi also knew that she needed to be quiet at this time to adapt to the change in her identity, and


    nodded in agreement, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll see you again tomorrow morning.¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Rong Shu responded and continued to walk forward.


    Lu Qi stood there and looked at her until he saw her figure entering the elevator, and then he turned to


    the side of the loop.


    Just as he walked in front of his car, a figure suddenly crossed and stopped him, ¡°Mr. Lu, we want to


    talk to you.¡±


    Lu Qi stopped and looked at Assistant Zhang in front of him, frowning. ¡°It¡¯s you? It¡¯s sote, why are


    you here?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s none of Mr. Lu¡¯s business. Mr. Lu shoulde with me first.¡± Assistant Zhang pushed his sses


    and replied quietly.


    Lu Qi sneered, ¡°If you let me go, I¡¯ll go with you, am I so shameless?¡±


    Assistant Zhang narrowed his eyes, ¡°So Mr. LuAre you going with me? ¡°


    ¡°That¡¯s right. ¡°Lu Qi raised his chest,¡± Fu Jingting wanted to talk to me, he should havee to see me


    in person, there is no reason for me to see him, so if he doesn¡¯te, I won¡¯t go. ¡°


    ¡°Well, since that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll just do it myself and take you there, Mr. Lu.¡± After speaking,


    Assistant Zhang rubbed his hands twice and approached Lu Qi.


    Lu Qi¡¯s pupils shrank, his face changed suddenly, and he stepped back, ¡°What do you want to do? I


    warn you Zhang Cheng, you dare to be rough with me, I¡­ I rely on me! Before


    he finished speaking, Assistant Zhang suddenly came behind him like a ghost, then quickly grabbed


    both of his hands and cut them behind his back.


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Lu Qitong¡¯s face was deformed, and he turned his head towards Assistant Zhang scolded, ¡°I rely on


    Zhang Cheng, remember it for me, I will kill you when I get the chance. ¡°


    ¡°Just your small body?¡± Assistant Zhang lowered his head and nced at Lu Qi disdainfully.


    Lu Qi was trembling with anger, ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°Okay, Mr. Lu, stop yelling,e with me to see President Fu. Assistant Zhang interrupted him, then


    escorted him to the side of the road not far away.


    Assistant Zhang led thending to the bright ck Mercedes-Benz on the side of the road.


    The window of the back seat of the Mercedes-Benz rolled down, revealing Fu Jingting¡¯s picture Slightly


    pale, but with an extremely beautiful face.


    Probably because he was afraid that Rong Shu would see and recognize him when he came in a


    Maybach, so he specially changed to a low-key car this time.


    Fu Jingting tilted his head slightly and looked out, Zhang The assistant released Lu Qi, ¡°Mr. Fu,


    someone brought it here. ¡°


    Fu Jingting snorted, and then his eyes fell on Lu Qi.


    Lu Qi was moving his aching arm, and when he noticed that Fu Jingting was looking at him, he


    immediately opened his eyes and stared back, ¡°Fu Jingting, you ask me Zhang Cheng to take me with


    you.¡± Come here, what do you want to talk to me about? ¡°


    ¡°I ask you, what happened to Rong Shu?¡± ¡°Fu Jingting pursed his thin lips and asked in a deep voice.


    Chapter 484 Substitutes


    When Rong Shu got off the car just now, it was very different from usual, and anyone with a discerning


    eye would know that there was something wrong with his emotions.


    He was worried that something had happened to her.


    Listening to Fu Jingting¡¯s words, Lu Qi stopped moving his arms, looked at Fu Jingting with a sneer,


    and said, ¡°I said Fu Jingting, I heard baby, didn¡¯t you let go of her, and you are still alienating her these


    two days, So what do you mean by asking these now? Why, don¡¯t you want to let go?¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes darkened, ¡°This is not your question, you just need to answer me, what¡¯s wrong with


    Rong Shu?¡±


    ¡°Why should I To answer you? Since you chose to let go, everything about the baby has nothing to do


    with you, and you have no right to ask.¡± Lu Qi wrapped his arms around his arms, as if I won¡¯t say, how


    can you take me.


    Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes slightly, and a cold light shed in his eyes, ¡°Lu Qi, do you think I can¡¯t


    know if you don¡¯t tell me?¡±


    Lu Qi looked startled, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I know Rong Shu is going tonight. Because of your house, so¡­¡±


    Fu Jingting picked up the phone and made a direct call out.


    Soon, the phone was connected, and Lu Qi¡¯s familiar voice came from the other end of the phone, ¡°Mr.


    Fu.¡±


    ¡°Mom?¡± Lu Qi was stunned when he heard this voice, and looked at Fu Jingting in disbelief. ¡°Why do


    you have my mother¡¯s phone number and still have contact with my mother?¡±


    Assistant Zhang rolled his eyes and replied with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t you know, Mr. Lu, Lingtang and our wife


    used to be college ssmates.¡±


    ¡°I Mom and Fu Jingting are college ssmates?¡± Lu Qi was so shocked that his voice broke, ¡°How is


    this possible?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the truth.¡± Assistant Zhang spread his hands, ¡°Not only are they college ssmates, they used


    to have a good rtionship. Besides, Lingtang The beauty salon was jointly established with our wife,


    but after the death of our wife, our wife¡¯s share of the shares will be inherited by our President Fu, so


    President Fu and Lingtang can also be regarded as partners, and there is no contact information for


    Lingtang. Strange.¡±


    After listening to Assistant Zhang¡¯s exnation, Lu Qi¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Damn, there¡¯s actually such a


    thing.¡±


    And he didn¡¯t know anything about it.


    In the car, after hearing Mrs. Lu¡¯s answer, Fu Jingting¡¯s expression changed slightly, ¡°What? Did you tell


    Rong Shu her identity?¡±


    Outside the car, Lu Qi heard Fu Jingting¡¯s words, and immediately stepped out of the car window and


    grabbed the car. He stared at Fu Jingting on the edge of the bed by the window, and quickly asked, ¡°Fu


    Jingting, do you know that the baby is not the child of the Rong family?¡±


    Fu Jingting ignored him, and just said to the other end of the phone, ¡°I understand, please trouble you.


    ¡± Fu Jingting put down the phone.


    Lu Qi gritted his teeth and repeated, ¡°Fu Jingting, did you already know that the baby is not the


    biological child of the Rong family?¡±


    ¡°It has nothing to do with you.¡± After he finished speaking, he turned his attention to Assistant Zhang,


    ¡°Drive. ¡°


    Yes.¡± Assistant Zhang responded and pulled Lu Qi away from Fu Jingting¡¯s car door.


    Fu Jingting closed the car window.


    Lu Qi patted the window angrily, ¡°Fu Jingting, don¡¯t go. Open the window and make it clear how did you


    know that the baby is not a child of the Rong family, and when did you know it, Fu Jingting, please


    rify!¡±


    Fu Jingting naturally He heard Lu Qi¡¯s questioning, but he ignored it and closed his eyes, not knowing


    what he was thinking.


    Outside, Assistant Zhang also opened the driver¡¯s door and sat up, then drove away under Lu Qi¡¯s


    angry gaze.


    Lu Qi, who had eaten a face of car exhaust, jumped his feet in anger.


    Assistant Zhang saw Lu Qi¡¯s ws and ws in the rearview mirror, a yful smile shed in his eyes,


    but it disappeared quickly, looking at the mirror of the car door, at the man in the back seat, ¡°Mr. Fu,


    really Unexpectedly, Mrs. Lu actually knew that Miss Rong was not the child of Rong Hao¡¯s husband


    and wife, and she told Miss Rong.¡±


    Fu Jingting nodded slightly, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that.¡±


    He thought that the secret that Rong Shu was not a child of the Rong family, only Rong Hao and his


    wife knew.


    And their husband and wife have been dead for so long, this secret will be buried forever in the ground


    and will never be discovered again.


    Unexpectedly, Mrs. Lu was actually questioned by an insider and told Rong Shu.


    I just don¡¯t know why Mrs. Lu told Rong Shu.


    Assistant Zhang saw Fu Jingting frowning with a pensive expression on his face. After thinking about it,


    he said again, ¡°Mr. Fu, do you think Mrs. Lu told Miss Rong that Miss Rong was actually born by Gu


    Yaotian¡¯s husband and wife?¡±


    ¡°No ¡°Fu Jingting shook his head slightly, ¡°I just tested her, and she told me that Rong Shu was brought


    back from the orphanage by Rong Hao, so I guess that Mrs. Lu should not know that Rong Shu was


    not from the orphanage, but Rong Hao. It was taken away from Gu Yaotian and his wife, maybe even


    Rong Shu¡¯s adoptive mother, Ms. Fan Lina didn¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°That Rong Hao is really serious enough to hide it, even his original wife.¡± Assistant Zhang said in a


    stupefied voice.


    Fu Jingting pursed his lips, ¡°I¡¯m curious, why did Rong Hao keep Rong Shu and raise him as his own


    daughter.¡±


    Hearing this, Assistant Zhang nodded quickly, ¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯m also curious about this. At that time, the


    Rong and Gu family had be enemies of life and death. Not only did Gu Yaotian stole Tiancheng¡¯s


    technical information, causing Tiancheng to almost go bankrupt, he also forced to death a technician


    under Rong Hao¡¯s hands, so Rong Hao stole Miss Rong, I wanted to kill Miss Rong to take revenge on


    Gu Yaotian, but at thest moment, Rong Shu not only didn¡¯t do that, but instead left Miss Rong to


    raise her, which is really iprehensible.¡±


    Fu Jingting tapped his fingers lightly on his knees and said nothing.


    Assistant Zhang suddenly asked, ¡°By the way, Mr. Fu, Miss Rong suddenly knew that she was not the


    child of the Rong family, and she must be in a bad mood. Let¡¯s just go like this and not worry about it, is


    it really okay?¡±


    ¡°I know Rong Shu, she is really in pain at this time, but she doesn¡¯t need others to care, what she


    needs is quietness, and she also has to rely on her own reason and mentality to ept this fact, rather


    than rely on others tofort her. Thefort of others is always an external force, and it is also


    fragile. It is easy to make her heart bounce back, so epting it by yourself is the most stable heart,


    and I believe her, she wille out soon and ept this fact. ¡°Fu Jingting curled his lips slightly and


    said in a low voice, his eyes did not hide his confidence in Rong Shu.


    Seeing that Fu Jingting believed so strongly in Rong Shu, Assistant Zhang shrugged and was


    speechless.


    On the other side, Repulse Bay.


    After Rong Shu returned to the apartment, she threw herself on the sofa, stared at the ceiling out of


    focus, and blinked for a long time, proving that she was not a puppet, but a living person.


    Everything she learned at the Lu family tonight was a huge blow to her.


    She is not her parents¡¯ daughter, but a substitute for her parents¡¯ daughter.


    Her identity is reced, all the pets she enjoys are also reced, even her name is reced.


    She never knew that she was actually a substitute.


    And everything he ownses from that child, that real Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes gradually turned red, and a tear slid down the corner of her eye andnded on the


    sofa, moistening the small piece.


    Then, out of the corner of her eye, she suddenly caught a glimpse of the box she had thrown on the


    coffee table. Thinking that it was something her mother had left for her, she hurriedly sat up, reached


    out and grabbed the box, then slowly opened it. .


    She wondered what was in the box.


    Why did mom leave this box for her.


    Soon, the box was opened. Unexpectedly, it was not a photo or something like a paternity test as Rong


    Shu thought, but a CD.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 485-486

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 485-486


    Chapter 485 Mother¡¯s Constion


    There are no images on the disc, nobels, nothing.


    So Rong Shu couldn¡¯t tell what kind of CD this was.


    But she was not discouraged, took the CD to her study, used the CD-ROM that came with theptop,


    opened the CD, and there was a folder inside.


    Rong Shu opened the folder with the mouse and found that there was actually a video in it.


    She clicked the mouse again and opened the video. The first thing that appeared on theputer


    screen was a young face with a pale and sickly face.


    Looking at that face, Rong Shu¡¯s pupils dted, then she covered her mouth in disbelief, tears rolled


    down her eyes, and said in a trembling and excited voice, ¡°Mom¡­¡±


    It was Rong Hao¡¯s original wife, Ms. Fan Lina, who appeared on the screen.


    It was also her mother who died of illness when Rong Shu was five years old.


    Rong Shu reached out her hand tremblingly and touched the face of the woman on the screen.


    Even though she knew that she didn¡¯t really touch the woman, she still didn¡¯t want to take her hand


    back, her fingertips still stayed on the woman¡¯s face and eyes, and she refused to put it down for a long


    time.


    The woman on the screen was in a ward. She was also wearing a blue and white striped hospital


    uniform, and her head was bare without a single hair.


    Rong Shu knew that this was what she looked like when her mother was hospitalized when she was


    diagnosed with cancer when she was five years old.


    Looking at the moving mother on the screen, Rong Shu burst into tears again.


    Twenty-one years.


    She has not seen her mother for twenty-one years, and she is still a moving mother.


    ¡°Mom, I miss you so much¡­¡± Rong Shu¡¯s hand holding the mouse kept shaking, her voice choked.


    As if hearing Rong Shu¡¯s thoughts, Fan Lina was facing the camera with a gentle smile, ¡°Shu Shu, it¡¯s


    mom, maybe when you saw this video, mom was gone, but mom wants to tell you that mom will I have


    been watching you from the sky and growing up with you.¡±


    ¡°Mom¡­¡± Listening to her mother¡¯s words, Rong Shu couldn¡¯t hold back any longer, and she fell on the


    table and cried.


    The video continued, Fan Lina coughed a few times, her face became worse and whiter, and her voice


    was much weaker, ¡°Shu Shu, my mother wants to say sorry to you here, because your father and I


    have been hiding from you and didn¡¯t tell you. You, your true identity, I hope you can forgive us.¡±


    Rong Shu raised her head, bit her lower lip tightly, watched the video with tears in her eyes, and said


    nothing.


    Fan Lina coughed a few more times, and then Rong Shu saw a hand stretched out from the camera,


    holding a water ss.


    She could see at a nce that it was a man¡¯s hand, and there was a ck mole on her thumb.


    That¡¯s¡­ Dad¡¯s hand!


    It turns out that Dad is in the video too!


    Rong Shu¡¯s expression became even more excited.


    Can¡¯t she see her dadter?


    Just thinking about it, Rong Shu heard a gentle but grief-stricken male voice in the video, ¡°Wife, drink


    some water.¡±


    It¡¯s really Dad!


    Rong Shu¡¯s body trembled with excitement.


    In the video, Fan Lina tilted her head and smiled away from the camera, ¡°Thank you husband.¡±


    She took the water cup, took a sip of water, and her cough improved a little, then put down the cup, and


    then faced the camera and said again ¡± Shu Shu, when Mom and Dad know that you know that you are


    not our biological daughter, you will definitely feel sad, uneptable, and even think more, thinking that


    we are taking you home as our biological daughter¡¯s stand-in because our biological daughter is gone.


    Yes, right?¡±


    Rong Shu clenched her hands.


    Sure enough, in this world, the people who know her best are her parents.


    Fan Lina smiled weakly, ¡°Shu Shu, you must not think that way, Mom and Dad tell you, you were


    adopted because our daughter died, but it¡¯s definitely not our daughter¡¯s substitute, nor is our love for


    you. Because we have transferred our love for our biological daughter to you, your name is not


    inherited from our biological daughter. Your name was chosen by me and your father, and it was


    specially chosen for you by looking through the dictionary. Yours.¡±


    Specially for her?


    Rong Shu¡¯s back was slightly stiff, and her gloomy eyes gradually became brighter.


    So, she¡¯s not a stand-in for that child, is she?


    Yes, what Rong Shu cared about most was not the fact that she was not the biological child of her


    parents.


    Because the kindness of her parents to her is no different from that of her own, whether there is such a


    blood rtionship is really not that important.


    What she really cares about is that she is the child¡¯s stand-in.


    She was wondering if the reason why her parents treated her as their own was because they loved her


    as that child.


    After all, she was taken to Rong¡¯s house when the child died. At that time, her parents were in a period


    of grief. Her appearance made it easy for parents to transfer their love for that child to her.


    But now her mother¡¯s words tell her that things don¡¯t seem to be what she thought.


    She is not a stand-in for the child, and they love her not because of the child, but because of her.


    There is also a name, which was not inherited from the child, but was specially given to her by her


    parents.


    As if she knew what Rong Shu was thinking, in the video, Fan Lina said again, ¡°Shu Shu, your father¡¯s


    biological daughter and I are called Rong Nuan, your name is Rong Shu, you are the second daughter


    of your parents, you have never been Nuan Nuan. The reason why we didn¡¯t tell you at the beginning


    was because we were worried that you were young, and you would be even more confused, but when


    you grew up after watching this video, your father and mother believed in you, and you would


    understand, right? ?¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Rong Shu nodded in a choked voice.


    Fan Lina added, ¡°Shu, mom and dad hope you don¡¯t keep immersed in the sadness of knowing your


    identity, and mom and dad hope youe out as soon as possible. Although we are not rted by


    blood, mom and dad love you, and you are mom and dad¡¯s biological daughter. ¡°


    That¡¯s right.¡± At this time, Rong Hao, who had never shown up, suddenly probed and appeared in the


    video.


    Looking at Rong Hao¡¯s face that was much younger than six years ago, the tip of Rong Shu¡¯s nose was


    sore, and the tears that she had finally managed to stop were about to flow out again, ¡°Dad¡­¡±


    ¡°Shu Shu, Mom and Dad love you very much. , so don¡¯t worry about whether you are our own. In our


    hearts, you are the same as Nuan Nuan. Also, Dad also wants to say sorry to you. I hope you forgive


    Dad in the future, but Dad doesn¡¯t regret it. Do, maybe one day in the future you will understand that if


    you follow them, they will teach you badly.¡± Rong Hao suddenly lowered his eyelids and said something


    in his words.


    Rong Shu squinted slightly, a hint of suspicion shed in her eyes.


    What does dad mean by that?


    What is it that they will be bad if they follow them, and who are these them?


    Before Rong Shu could understand, Rong Hao and Fan Lina suddenly waved to the camera.


    ¡°Okay Shushu, it¡¯s time for your mother¡¯s examination. Dad is going to take your mother for an


    examination. The video is here first. Goodbye!¡±


    ¡°Goodbye Shushu, mother loves you!¡± Fan Lina made a gesture to the camera The action of blowing a


    kiss, and then the video ends and jumps back to the cover.


    Rong Shu¡¯s tears slid down, wetting both cheeks, and her red lips were lightly opened, her voice full of


    crying, ¡°Goodbye mother, goodbye father, I love you too.¡±


    She knew that in this video, in addition to parents wanting tofort her, Telling her not to think too


    much and epting her identity calmly is also a video of her mother saying goodbye to her forever.


    Chapter 486


    When her mother died, she was only five years old. At that time, she didn¡¯t know what cancer meant,


    nor what death was. She only knew that her mother was sick, very ill, and she was in the hospital all


    the time and didn¡¯t go home. .


    She wanted to go to the hospital to apany her mother, but her grandfather suddenly came to the


    house and took her away, saying that her mother wanted her to spend the summer vacation with her


    grandfather. After the summer vacation, her mother woulde out of the hospital.


    However, after she apanied her grandfather for a month, she did not see her mothere back.


    She only saw that her mother had changed from being so tall to a small box.


    Later, when she grew up a little, she didn¡¯t know what death was. At that time, she cried a lot, regretting


    why she had to follow her grandfather. She didn¡¯t insist on staying in the hospital to apany her


    mother. In the end, I didn¡¯t even see my mother for thest time.


    But now, in this video, she heard her mother say goodbye to her.


    And my father, too. Six years ago, my fathermitted suicide too suddenly, and she couldn¡¯t see his


    father for thest time.


    But fortunately, her parents¡¯ farewell to her and her farewell to her parents were all realized in this


    video.


    Rong Shu clicked the mouse, exited the CD, and then held the CD carefully, cherishing it in her arms,


    no longer hiding her inner grief, and burst into tears.


    I don¡¯t know how long she cried. She was probably tired from crying, so she fell directly on the desk


    and fell asleep.


    The next day, Rong Shu was woken up by the doorbell.


    She opened her eyes and sat up straight, only to find that her lower back was sore, and her neck too,


    seemed to be unable to move freely.


    There was no way, after she carefully put away the CD, she got up and rubbed her neck as she walked


    out of the study and towards the entrance of the living room.


    The door opened, Lu Qi held a stuffed toy, and smiled at her showing a row of white teeth, ¡°Baby, good


    morning!¡±


    Rong Shu couldn¡¯t help but smile when he saw how silly he was smiling, ¡± Come in early.¡±


    Lu Qi stood there and didn¡¯t move, as if stunned.


    Rong Shu frowned slightly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? What are you doing?¡±


    Lu Qi finally recovered and looked at her in surprise, ¡°Baby, have you changed back to your usual


    appearance?¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Rong Shu squeezed The corner of his mouth turned back.


    Lu Qi became curious, ¡°Baby, how did you change back to the way you were before? You have


    epted the change in your identity?¡±


    Rong Shu hummed, ¡°Yes, I epted.¡±


    ¡°Why so fast?¡± Lu Qi grabbed her wrist, pulled her to the sofa in the living room, then pressed her


    shoulders, let her sit down, and said, ¡°Baby, tell me, how did you ept it?¡±


    He Knowing that she will ept her identity change sooner orter, after all, the matter has long been


    a foregone conclusion, what else can she do if she doesn¡¯t ept it?


    You can also break away from the Rong family!


    It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t expect that she would ept it after only one night. He originally thought it would


    take a long time.


    Rong Shu took a wet towel from the coffee table and wiped her eyes.


    I probably cried a few timesst night, and I didn¡¯t remove my makeup and wash my face before going


    to bed, so my eyes were extremely dry and ufortable at the moment.


    As she wiped her eyes, she replied, ¡°In the box that my aunt gave me, there is a CD, and in it, my


    parents were recorded during their lifetimes. They know that sooner orter I will know that I am not


    their own. So I was afraid that I would think too much and that I would be sad, so I specially recorded a


    video tofort me and tell me that even if I was not born by them, I am their daughter and they love


    me very much.¡±


    Speaking of this, the corners of her mouth twitched slightly, smiled.


    Lu Qi looked at her and nodded suddenly, ¡°So it is.¡±


    ¡°So I am relieved.¡± Rong Shu looked up at him, ¡°They treat me as their biological daughter, if I know


    that I am not their biological daughter If you do, just veto them, then I don¡¯t deserve to be human.¡±


    Lu Qi also sat down, ¡°You¡¯re right to think so, you don¡¯t know, I was so worried about youst night, and


    my mother, who didn¡¯t sleep all night, after all, she told you your true identity. Yes, if you don¡¯te


    out, she is ashamed and hated, and she has been wondering if she did something wrong.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Aqi, for worrying you and Auntie, I¡¯ll give her a callter. ¡°Rong Shu poured herself a ss of


    water and said embarrassedly.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Tou, then thought of something, and shoved the plush toy in her arms, ¡°This is for you.¡±


    ¡°Why are you giving me this?¡± Rong Shu looked down at the cute one in her arms Little Bear, asked


    inexplicably.


    Lu Qi scratched his head, ¡°I¡¯m worried that you haven¡¯te out yet, so I want to buy something to


    comfort you, but I don¡¯t think it¡¯s appropriate to buy anything, so I chose this one in the end, don¡¯t


    dislike it.¡±


    Rong Shu chuckled . , ¡°Howe, I like it very much, thank you Aqi.¡±


    Even if she doesn¡¯t like this kind of toys.


    But for the kindness of others, she will never live up to it.


    Hearing that Rong Shu liked it, Lu Qi grinned, ¡°By the way, baby, have you eaten breakfast?¡±


    Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°Not yet.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll buy it, you wait for me at home.¡± Lu Qi said , stood up.


    Rong Shu nodded slightly, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go, I¡¯m also about to take a bath and put some on my eyes.¡±


    Even if she didn¡¯t look in the mirror, she knew that her eyes must be very red and swollen now.


    Because when the door was just opened, Lu Qi was obviously startled when he saw her, but he didn¡¯t


    say it clearly.


    Lu Qi left, and Rong Shu went to the bathroom in the bedroom to take a shower.


    When she just finished washing, Lu Qi bought breakfast and came back.


    After breakfast, the two went out together, separated outside themunity, one drove back to Lu¡¯s


    house, and the other drove to Tiancheng.


    After the two cars disappeared from sight, a figure came out of the dark, holding a mobile phone in his


    hand, talking to the other end of the phone.


    In the Fu Group, Assistant Zhang nodded, ¡°I see, you shoulde back first.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he put down the phone and knocked on the door of the president¡¯s office.


    ¡°Come in.¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s somewhat depressed voice came from the door.


    Assistant Zhang pushed open the door and went in, and saw Fu Jingting sitting behind the desk with


    his eyes slightly closed, leaning on the back of the seat, one hand caressing his heart, his brows


    furrowed, and he seemed ufortable.


    Seeing this scene, Assistant Zhang¡¯s face tightened and he stepped forward, ¡°Mr. Fu, what¡¯s the matter


    with you?¡± Fu


    Jingting opened his eyes, took his hand from his heart, and waved, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really fine . Is it? I think your face is not right, is it your heart¡­¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Jingting pursed


    his lips and interrupted him a little impatiently, ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you?¡±


    Said that he didn¡¯t want others to ask about his physical condition, Assistant Zhang sighed helplessly,


    ¡°It¡¯s Miss Rong who has news. Miss Rong went out this morning, and her condition is no different from


    usual. She should have since found out that her identity copsed. I¡¯vee out.¡±


    Fu Jingting raised his eyebrows, ¡°So soon?¡± On


    this point, he and Lu Qi were surprisingly consistent, and knew that Rong Shu woulde out.


    Didn¡¯t expect it would be so fast.


    Assistant Zhang nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Fu Jingting squinted, ¡°It seems that someone said something to her, otherwise she would never be able


    to be so fast, with her character, she will be confused and doubt herself for a while before she will be


    able to Slowly think about it.¡±


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll check to see who it is¡­¡±


    Fu Jingting raised his hand, ¡°No need, that¡¯s it, it¡¯s a good thing for her toe out, don¡¯t worry about


    anything else.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Assistant Zhang responded.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 487-488

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 487-488


    Chapter 487 Don¡¯t Appear Before Me


    ¡°Go get busy.¡± Fu Jingting rubbed his temples and said.


    Assistant Zhang looked at his slightly pale face, but was still worried, and stood where he was.


    Recuperate, but you don¡¯t want to. You will go back to work in the group as soon as you are discharged


    from the hospital. I¡¯m worried that your heart will be too heavy, so¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m measured.¡± Fu Jingting took a sip of water and cut off his words, ¡± If I really can¡¯t hold it,


    I¡¯ll go to the hospital myself.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go out first, call me anytime if you have anything.¡± Assistant Zhang sighed, took two


    steps back, and turned to walk towards the door of the office.


    After he went out, Fu Jingting put down the water ss, stretched out his hand and pulled out the


    drawer, took out a bottle of medicine and opened it, poured two pills into his mouth, and swallowed it


    straight and expressionlessly.


    After swallowing, he closed the bottle cap, and then yed with the bottle with cold fingers, with a


    mocking look in his eyes.


    This medicine is designed to treat the heart.


    He once ate it for more than 20 years, and thought he would never have to eat it in this life.


    Unexpectedly, it was only about six years ago that he started taking this medicine again.


    But Fu Jingting didn¡¯t feel any regrets. If he did it again, he would still jump off the cliff for Rong Shu¡¯s


    sake.


    Thinking of this, Fu Jingting sighed lightly, then threw the medicine bottle back into the drawer, closed


    the drawer, picked up the pen, and continued to work.


    In the afternoon, the hospital called and asked him to go over for a re-examination.


    Fu Jingting pushed some unimportant itineraries in the afternoon and set off with Assistant Zhang.


    The two came to the parking lot of Fu¡¯s Group. As soon as they walked in front of the car, Fu Jingting


    stopped abruptly, looking at the front in surprise and amazement.


    Assistant Zhang still didn¡¯t know what was going on. Seeing that he stopped, he also stopped, and then


    asked, ¡°Mr. Fu, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Rong Shu is here.¡± Fu Jingting looked at the woman in front of him, standing beside his car, and


    replied with thin lips.


    When Assistant Zhang heard this, he immediately stood up from behind him in surprise and followed,


    and sure enough, he saw Rong Shu.


    ¡°It¡¯s really Miss Rong, what is she doing here?¡± Assistant Zhang was puzzled.


    Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes, said nothing, raised his feet and continued to walk forward.


    Rong Shu, who was looking down at her phone, heard footsteps, looked up and saw Fu Jingting and


    Assistant Zhang approaching. She immediately stood up straight, turned to the right, and stood face to


    face with Fu Jingting, ¡°Mr. Fu.


    ¡± What¡¯s the matter with you?¡± Fu Jing looked at her and asked nkly.


    Rong Shu frowned.


    He was still as indifferent as the previous two days.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to seek an answer.¡± Rong Shu looked at him.


    Fu Jingting pursed his lips, a little doubt in his eyes, ¡°What¡¯s the answer?¡±


    Rong Shu replied, ¡°That¡¯s why you suddenly didn¡¯t let me take care of me, Mr. Fu, I want to know why?¡±


    He let go of her, she didn¡¯t care, and she didn¡¯t want to know reason.


    But he didn¡¯t want her to take care of this, and she couldn¡¯t let it go for a long time.


    Because it made her feel that she did something wrong to him, so he didn¡¯t want her to take care of


    him.


    And he didn¡¯t let her take care of him, and he also blocked her from repaying her kindness in disguise.


    Although Assistant Zhang said that she doesn¡¯t need to repay her kindness, can she really not repay it?


    So who has she be? A viin who only knows to ept what others give, but does not return the


    same.


    In short, she definitely didn¡¯t want to let herself be like that.


    She is like this. She must return the help and sacrifices others have given to her, otherwise she will feel


    ashamed and feel uneasy.


    Fu Jingting listened to Rong Shu¡¯s words, a strange light shed in his eyes.


    Obviously, he didn¡¯t expect that what she wanted to ask was actually this, and he came to stop him


    specially.


    Also, if she doesn¡¯t wait here and goes directly to the front desk, she won¡¯t see him.


    ¡°There¡¯s no reason.¡± Fu Jingting replied lightly with his thin lips, and then passed her and was about to


    leave.


    Rong Shu opened his arms and blocked his path, ¡°No reason? President Fu, do you think I would


    believe it?¡±


    No reason is the biggest reason.


    Because he was still taking care of her the day before, he suddenly changed his face and didn¡¯t want


    her to take care of him the next day. The change of face became too abrupt. Who would believe it if he


    said there was no reason?


    ¡°Then what do you think?¡± Fu Jingting frowned, looking impatient.


    Seeing his expression, Rong Shu felt a little ufortable. She pursed her red lips and replied, ¡°I just


    want to know one reason, and I will continue to take care of you until you recover. President Fu, you


    also know that I want to repay my kindness, so ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Zhang Cheng should have told you that I don¡¯t need your gratitude.¡± Fu Jingting interrupted her in a


    low voice.


    Assistant Zhang pushed his sses and took a step forward, ¡°I did tell Miss Rong.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Assistant Zhang did say it, but I don¡¯t ept it. You saved me, you don¡¯t need me to repay your


    kindness, but I It¡¯s my principle not to not report it.¡± Rong Shu looked into Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes and told


    him very seriously.


    If others help her and don¡¯t need her to reciprocate, she really won¡¯t reciprocate. After a few times, who


    else will help her?


    Who will befriend her?


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t expect Rong Shu to be so stubborn, and sighed slightly, ¡°Since you insist on repaying


    your kindness, then you can use other methods, in short, I don¡¯t need your care, your care makes me


    very ufortable. ¡°


    Ufortable?¡± Rong Shu was stunned for a moment, ¡°Which aspect is ufortable?¡±


    Is it about men¡¯s and women¡¯s defense?


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    But because his legs are good, he does not need her help when he washes and goes to the bathroom,


    so there should be no male and female defense.


    Just when Rong Shu was confused, Fu Jingting clenched his hand in his trousers pocket and said in a


    cold and indifferent voice, ¡°I¡¯m notfortable in any way, your care is unprofessional, unfamiliar and


    inattentive, so I I¡¯d rather hire a nurse than let you take care of it, are you satisfied with this reason?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Rong Shu opened her mouth, unable to speak, her smiling face flushed red, obviously


    embarrassed .


    Yes, she also knew that she was not good at taking care of others.


    After all, she didn¡¯t take care of people specially, and she never took care of patients, so when she took


    care of him, there must be many ws.


    I just didn¡¯t expect that he would think so straightforwardly


    , Rong Shu took a deep breath, adjusted her mentality, regained her calm, then looked at Fu Jingting


    and said, ¡°I know Mr. Fu, I won¡¯t think about taking care of you anymore. Now, the care of the past two


    days has been inconsiderate, please forgive me.¡±


    She bowed to him.


    Fu Jingting resisted the urge to pull her up and looked at her without speaking.


    Rong Shu stood up and said, ¡°You are doing the right thing. Since I was not taking care of me well, it is


    completely reasonable that you would not let me take care of me. Next, I will find a way to repay your


    life-saving grace in other ways. ¡°


    Whatever you want.¡± Fu Jingting lowered his eyes and said lightly, ¡°But I don¡¯t want to see you, so if


    you want to repay, it¡¯s best not to appear in front of me.¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s pupils shrank, and her heart throbbed inexplicably.


    She bit her lower lip slightly, and her voice was a little aggrieved, but also a little unspeakable anger,


    she responded, ¡°Okay, I promise.¡±


    If it doesn¡¯t appear, it won¡¯t appear.


    It¡¯s better not to appear in front of him, just as she doesn¡¯t want to see him either.


    Thinking about it, Rong Shu didn¡¯t want to look at Fu Jingting.


    Chapter 488


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t know Rong Shu¡¯s abnormality. Hearing her promise, he would never appear in front


    of him in the future.


    Although this was the result he wanted, it was still ufortable.


    However, Fu Jingting didn¡¯t show it on his face, instead he showed a cold smile, ¡°Very good, I hope you


    will do what you say.¡±


    Rong Shu frowned, ¡°Of course I will do what I say, you don¡¯t need to remind me, after all, I don¡¯t I love


    you, how could I want to appear in front of you.¡± With


    the sentence ¡®I don¡¯t love you¡¯, Fu Jingting¡¯s heart was full of holes.


    The hand he put in his trouser pocket was clenched tighter and his face became extremely cold. He


    said in a low voice, ¡°Zhang Cheng, open the door.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Assistant Zhang answered and took out the car key to the door. unlocked.


    Fu Jingting stretched out a hand from his trouser pocket and was about to pull the door.


    Suddenly, a car came quickly and calmly around the corner behind Rongshu.


    The owner of the sedan obviously didn¡¯t expect anyone here, and was so frightened that he forgot to


    step on the brakes.


    Therefore, the owner of the car drove straight towards Rongshu.


    As for Rong Shu, she felt ufortable and didn¡¯t notice the dangering, and stood in ce with


    no intention of dodging.


    Seeing this, Fu Jingting¡¯s face changed suddenly, then he grabbed her wrist and pulled her into his


    arms forcefully.


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Rong Shu mmed into Fu Jingting¡¯s arms, knocking her forehead on his tie clip, causing her


    to snort in pain.


    But before she came and reached out to rub her, Fu Jingting hugged her and turned abruptly.


    Then Rong Shu¡¯s back hit Fu Jingting¡¯s Maybach door, and Fu Jingting protected her between the door


    and his chest.


    Those who don¡¯t know, thought the two of them were in the car.


    The car that was going to hit Rong Shu, saw that Rong Shu was pulled away by Fu Jingting, the owner


    of the car was relieved, then drove to the front to stop the car, got out of the car and ran over, and kept


    bowing and apologizing, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Fu Fu. Boss , I¡¯m sorry for this youngdy, I didn¡¯t mean it just now,


    I¡¯m really sorry!¡±


    Fu Jingting let go, turned to look at the person who apologized, his face was as cold as the ice of


    extreme winter, and it was frightening, ¡°Which department are you in? What?¡±


    ¡°I¡­my nning department¡­¡± The man was as delicate as a mosquito, and replied in fear.


    He didn¡¯t expect him to be so unlucky. Not only did he almost hit someone when he drove out, but he


    was also caught by the president.


    It seems that this time, the job is going to be lost.


    ¡°Zhang Cheng, leave this person to you.¡± Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes and ordered coldly.


    Assistant Zhang nodded, ¡°Okay, Mr. Fu.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he looked at the man, ¡°Follow me over there.¡±


    He turned and walked forward.


    The man was hunched over, his legs trembling after him.


    Only Rong Shu and Fu Jingting were left on the spot.


    It was only then that Rong Shu realized what had just happened, and she felt both fortunate and


    complicated in her heart.


    Fortunately, she was not hit.


    Theplicated thing is that she was saved by him again.


    And this also means that she owes him one more time¡­


    Now, she really has to pay it back.


    ¡°That¡­thank you just now¡­¡± Rong Shu twisted the corners of her clothes with both hands and thanked


    softly.


    Fu Jingting put his hands back in his trouser pockets, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I just don¡¯t want you to have an


    ident here, so I, Fu Shi, will take full responsibility.¡±


    Rong Shu opened her eyes wide and looked at him in disbelief.


    So he just pulled her, just because he didn¡¯t want Fu Shi to take responsibility, and didn¡¯t save her


    because he was afraid of her ident?


    Rong Shu bit her lip, ¡°I know, but no matter what, you saved me. I¡­ I will repay you with the help I


    gave youst time.¡±


    ¡°As you go.¡± Fu Jingting threw out two words, He stopped talking, turned around, and looked at


    Assistant Zhang not far away, and the car owner who was bowing frequently.


    ¡°Zhang Cheng, are you all right?¡± Fu Jingting asked with frown.


    Assistant Zhang nodded, ¡°Okay, Mr. Fu, I¡¯ll be right back.¡±


    After that, he said something to the car owner, and then turned around and came back.


    ¡°Mr. Fu, the owner of the car is just an ordinary employee of our nning department. Since he was


    speeding and didn¡¯t honk his horn to remind him, I just asked the personnel department to fire him, and


    also the traffic control department, I also contacted , his driver¡¯s license will be temporarily revoked


    over there.¡± Assistant Zhang stopped in front of Fu Jingting and stated his punishment for the car


    owner.


    Fu Jingting hummed, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Assistant Zhang nodded, then opened the back seat door for him.


    Fu Jingting bent down and sat in.


    Assistant Zhang closed the car door, then turned to Rong Shu and said, ¡°Miss Rong, let¡¯s go first.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Rong Shu squeezed the corners of her mouth, then stepped back and gave way.


    Assistant Zhang nodded politely to her, opened the driver¡¯s door, sat in, and drove away.


    Rong Shu watched the Maybach go away until she couldn¡¯t see it, then lowered her head slightly and


    walked towards her car.


    She came here to have an exnation, and wanted to know why Fu Jingting prevented her from


    repaying her kindness.


    Now the reason is known, but she is not happy at all.


    Especially his words¡­


    Don¡¯t appear in front of him¡­


    Rong Shu squeezed the palm of his hand, mocking in his heart, it really is a man, saying one thing and


    doing another.


    Before, I said I loved her and wanted to get her back, but because she didn¡¯t take good care of her, I


    didn¡¯t even want to see her directly.


    It¡¯s better not to see, she doesn¡¯t want to see him yet.


    On the other side, enter Maybach.


    Fu Jingting took off the disguise in front of Rong Shu, and his body was filled with a low and depressed


    atmosphere.


    Assistant Zhang raised his eyes, looked at him through the mirror, and said hesitantly, ¡°Mr. Fu, is it


    really okay for you to say that to Miss Rong?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Fu Jingting spit out two words coldly .


    Assistant Zhang turned to the steering wheel and replied, ¡°It means that Miss Rong is not attentive, not


    as good as a nurse. I think Miss Rong¡¯s expression was very embarrassed at that time.¡±


    ¡°I know, I say this, it is the best way to exin why I suddenly don¡¯t want her. The reason for taking


    care.¡± Fu Jingting closed his eyes slightly and rubbed his eyebrows.


    After all, he couldn¡¯t tell her that he let go of her and didn¡¯t want to approach her because he didn¡¯t live


    long, because he was afraid that she would get hurt again after she became interested in him again, so


    he didn¡¯t let her take care of him.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Assistant Zhang nodded, then thought of something, and said, ¡°Thetter sentence,


    asking Miss Rong not to appear in front of you, aren¡¯t you afraid that Miss Rong will be sad?¡±


    Fu Jingting opened his eyes and looked Looking out the window, ¡°She won¡¯t. She doesn¡¯t love me, so


    she won¡¯t feel sad about it. Maybe she¡¯ll even be very fortunate that she doesn¡¯t need to look at me, the


    person who hurt her before.¡±


    ¡°Really¡­¡± Assistant Zhang retracted His eyes didn¡¯t say anything, and he didn¡¯t know whether to


    believe it or not.


    Fu Jingting put his right hand down from the car door and changed the subject, ¡°By the way, contact


    Zhang¡¯s daughter for me, let her be my girlfriend tomorrow, go to an entertainment, and tell her that as


    long as she doesn¡¯t give me the entertainment I can agree to his father¡¯s cooperation.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Mr. Fu.¡± Assistant Zhang nodded.


    Originally, Fu always asked Miss Rong to be the femalepanion for this entertainment.


    But now that Mr. Fu and Miss Rong havee this far, it is normal to not let Miss Rong continue to be


    their femalepanions.


    Soon, the hospital arrived.


    Assistant Zhang parked the car, turned his head to the man in the back seat who seemed to be asleep


    and reminded, ¡°Mr. Fu, it¡¯s here.¡± Fu


    Jingting lifted his eyelids and got out of the car without saying anything.


    The two came to the cardiology department and began to do the examination.


    Lin Tianchen also came and looked at Fu Jingting, ¡°You look very bad. It seems that after you were


    discharged from the hospital, you didn¡¯t have a doctor¡¯s order to take a good rest.¡±


    Fu Jingting pursed his lips and said softly, ¡°The group can¡¯t live without me.¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 489-490

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 489-490


    Chapter 489 Fu Jingting Wants to Get Married


    ¡°Having said that, if you don¡¯t follow the doctor¡¯s orders to take care of your body honestly, you won¡¯t be


    able tost for three years, and you might die suddenly one day.¡± Lin Tianchen rolled his eyes and said


    indifferently.


    He put such heavy and life-threatening words in such an understatement, and he also exined his


    coldness.


    Hearing that Fu Jingting continued like this, not only would he notst for three years, but he might


    even die suddenly. Assistant Zhang was so anxious that he looked at Fu Jingting and said, ¡°Mr. Fu, you


    heard that if you don¡¯t take good care of your body, you¡­¡±


    ¡°No need . Talk more.¡± Fu Jingting raised his hand to stop him, ¡°I know my own body.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    Assistant Zhang wanted to say something, and Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes and gave him a cold


    look.


    Assistant Zhang opened his mouth and was speechless.


    Lin Tianchen sneered, ¡°Your subordinates care about you, but you don¡¯t know what to do.¡±


    Fu Jingting nced at him lightly, ignoring him.


    He didn¡¯t speak, so Lin Tianchen naturally couldn¡¯t say anything else, shrugged his shoulders, and


    went to check on his examination.


    ¡°Mr. Fu, sit down for a while.¡± Assistant Zhang pulled Zhang over and said to Fu Jingting.


    Fu Jingting hummed and sat down on the chair, then lowered his eyelids, not knowing what he was


    thinking.


    After a while, Lin Tianchen came over with the test results and handed it to Fu Jingting, ¡°Your results.¡±


    Fu Jingting reached out and took it, and looked down.


    Assistant Zhang also leaned over and watched along.


    Seeing the phrase ¡®heart elerated damage¡¯, hisplexion changed suddenly, ¡°How can President


    Fu¡¯s heart be corrupted so quickly?¡±


    Fu Jingting frowned.


    Lin Tianchen put his hands in the pockets of his white coat, and said lightly, ¡°I just said that he did not


    follow the doctor¡¯s instructions to take care of his body, but instead worked for a long time. His heart


    could not bear such a load, so he elerated the rate of corruption. That¡¯s why I said just now that he


    might not survive for three years.¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s the case.¡± Assistant Zhang clenched his fists, and then asked, ¡°Will it get better from now


    on?¡±


    ¡°Almost. ¡°Lin Tianchen shrugged.


    Assistant Zhang looked at Fu Jingting, ¡°Mr. Fu, I know you don¡¯t like to hear these words, but I still want


    to say, for the sake of the second young master and Miss Rong, please take good care of your body,


    now the second young master is still young, nothing No, so the Fu Group still needs you, and the


    second young master also needs your hands-on teaching, otherwise he can¡¯t hold down the old foxes


    in the group, and Miss Rong, don¡¯t you mean that you want to pave the way for Miss Rong and let Miss


    Rong Do you take less detours in the future?¡±


    The more he talked, the more red his eyes became, and his emotions became excited, ¡°But now, you


    haven¡¯t paved the way for Miss Rong, so if you don¡¯t take good care of your health, in case¡­ the


    second young master and Miss Rong What should I do?¡±


    Hearing this, Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips moved slightly, and finally sighed softly, ¡°I know, I will pay attention.¡±


    He had to admit that Zhang Cheng¡¯s words hit the softest part of his heart. ce.


    Fu Jingting took a slight breath, then spit it out, his expression became a little more serious, ¡°I know, I


    will pay attention.¡±


    Assistant Zhang finally smiled gratified.


    At this time, Lin Tianchen spoke again, ¡°Okay, the test results are out, now go to the pharmacy to get


    the medicine, because you didn¡¯t rest after being discharged from the hospital, which caused the heart


    to deteriorate faster, so your medicines should be reopened, and the previous ones should not be


    taken. .¡±


    Fu Jingting hummed, ¡°Go and do it.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Assistant Zhang nodded, then took the prescription form handed by Lin Tianchen, turned and left


    the examination room.


    After Assistant Zhang finished taking the medicine, the two left the hospital.


    In the car, Fu Jingting suddenly thought of something, pursed his thin lips and said, ¡°You will inform


    Rong Shuter, tell her that there is no need to go to the entertainment tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Mr. Fu.¡± Assistant Zhang drove the car and responded. .


    Fu Jingting said nothing, closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    After arriving at his temporary residence, Assistant Zhang called Rong Shu.


    At this time, Rong Shu was working on documents in her office, but for some reason, the whole person


    was not in the state, especially her attention, and she couldn¡¯t concentrate.


    It took an hour or two to process only two or three documents.


    Secretary Tong poured her a cup of coffee, and then asked with concern, ¡°Mr. Rong, are you not feeling


    well?¡±


    Rong Shu put down the pen and rubbed her temples, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°But I see that your face is a little ufortable. Great.¡± Secretary Tong looked at her face.


    Rong Shu leaned back on the chair, ¡°I¡¯m fine, maybe it¡¯s just a little too tired.¡±


    ¡°Well, then you can rest for a while, these documents don¡¯t need to be processed urgently.¡± Secretary


    Tong said.


    Rong Shu nodded slightly, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go to the sofa to lie down for a while.¡±


    She stood up, sorted her clothes, and was about to go to the rest area.


    Suddenly, the phone rang, preventing her from stepping out.


    Rong Shu looked down at the mobile phone on the desk and saw that Assistant Zhang was calling. For


    some unknown reason, she quickly picked up the mobile phone and put it to her ear, ¡°Assistant Zhang.¡±


    ¡± Rong Shu. Hello, Miss.¡± Assistant Zhang said hello.


    Rong Shu sat down again, ¡°Hello, may I ask, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡±


    He called, probably ordered by Fu Jingting.


    Otherwise, he would definitely not call, after all, there is no friendship between them.


    Assistant Zhang looked at Fu Jingting, who had taken the medicine andy down to rest , and walked


    out of Fu Jingting¡¯s room gently, and then replied from outside, ¡°That¡¯s Miss Rong, just now, President


    Fu asked me to tell you that tomorrow¡¯s entertainment, you No need to go.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t need me to go?¡± Rong Shuxiu frowned slightly.


    Tomorrow is Fu Jingting going to meet some big people abroad for an entertainment, and it is stipted


    that he must bring a femalepanion.


    At that time, Fu Jingting asked her to be her femalepanion, and she agreed. Why is she not


    wanted now?


    ¡°Yes.¡± Assistant Zhang nodded, ¡°President Fu said that he has found a female partner again, so he


    won¡¯t bother you, Miss Rong.¡±


    Rong Shu grabbed the hand of the mobile phone and tightened her heart. He got up, and after a while,


    he bit his lip and asked, ¡°Who¡­ did he find a femalepanion?¡±


    Assistant Zhang didn¡¯t feel that something was wrong with her, and replied without concealment, ¡°It¡¯s


    the daughter of the Zhang family, Miss Zhang Lili. .¡±


    ¡°Zhang Lili!¡± Rong Shu¡¯s expression was obviously a little awkward when she heard the name.


    This name, recently, is very famous in the circle.


    It¡¯s not because of what Zhang Lili did, but because the Zhang family publicly proposed some time ago


    that they want to marry the Fu family. The Zhang family has only Zhang Lili, an only daughter, who is


    twenty-five this year. Although the Fu family has two sons, Fu Jinglin is only ten. He was seven years


    old, so it was absolutely impossible for the Zhang family to fall in love with Fu Jinglin. After all, the age


    gap between the two was too great.


    Therefore, it was Fu Jingting that the Zhang family wanted to marry.


    Therefore, Zhang Lili, a daughter who has no sense of existence, is well-known in the circle. Even if


    she is a person who doesn¡¯t pay much attention to the gossip in the circle, it is even more impossible


    for Fu Jingting not to know that she is being followed. .


    But even if Fu Jingting knew that the Zhang family wanted to cling to him and solve the decline of the


    Zhang family, he still chose Zhang Lili as his femalepanion.


    Does this mean that Fu Jingting is willing to marry the Zhang family?


    Thinking of this, Rong Shu¡¯s heart was blocked so badly that her breathing became a little


    ufortable.


    Chapter 490 Stepmother and Sister Appear


    She held the phone with one hand and the clothes on her chest tightly with the other. It took a long time


    before she made a sound, but her voice was very dry, ¡°I know, I won¡¯t be going back tomorrow, so you


    tell you President Fu, Reassure him, after all, I promised him that I won¡¯t appear in front of him in the


    future, I will definitely do what I say, and also, say something to President Fu for me, congrattions to


    him and Miss Zhang.¡± After the


    words were finished, Rong Shu put the phone away . Put it down and hang up the phone directly.


    Assistant Zhang frowned suspiciously, ¡°What does she mean?¡±


    What does it mean to congratte President Fu and Miss Zhang.


    What¡¯s wrong with Mr. Fu and Miss Zhang to be congratted?


    Tian Cheng, Secretary Tong looked slightly pale after seeing Rong Shu answering the phone, and


    couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Mr. Rong, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Rong Shu bit her lower lip, because she bit her too hard. Pushing hard, the lips are all white.


    She just finds it ironic.


    In fact, Fu Jingting suddenly regretted that she didn¡¯t want her to be a femalepanion, but she could


    ept it.


    After all, he has said that he wants her not to appear in front of him in the future, so it is normal to


    interrupt her invitation to be his girlfriend. After all, she also vaguely had this kind of spection in her


    heart, and it was not confirmed until Assistant Zhang¡¯s phone call just now. her guess.


    Because she guessed in advance that Fu Jingting would cancel her as a femalepanion, she was


    also prepared, but when she heard it, she still felt somewhat ufortable.


    Of course, this is nothing, what really makes her dissatisfied is that Fu Jingting found a female


    companion, so she was told to cancel and told her not to go tomorrow.


    what is this?


    To y with her?


    It¡¯s like, they are boyfriend and girlfriend, but Fu Jingting wants to break up with her, but before


    breaking up, he hides her from her and finds a job before breaking up with her. .


    He could clearly tell her not to let her go tomorrow, and then go find a femalepanion.


    But, he just didn¡¯t do it!


    And let the daughter of the Zhang family be the femalepanion¡­


    The more she thought about it, the more she panicked, Rong Shu leaned on the back of the chair and


    pinched the bridge of her nose tiredly, ¡°Tong Xi, go out first, I want to be quiet. ¡°


    Okay.¡± Secretary Tong gave her a worried look, then turned around and went out.


    After going out, Secretary Tong took out his mobile phone and dialed Lu Qi¡¯s number.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    In fact, she didn¡¯t want to find him because of President Rong.


    After all, she and President Rong are also rivals in love, although President Rong doesn¡¯t like President


    Lu.


    But she knew that Mr. Lu liked Mr. Rong, a long time ago. If Mr. Rong was not good, Mr. Lu would not


    be happy either.


    She loves Mr. Lu and doesn¡¯t want to see Mr. Lu unhappy, so even if Rong is always her rival in love,


    she is willing to call Mr. Lu for Mr. Rong¡¯s sake and ask Mr. Lu toe over to see what happened to


    Mr. Rong.


    Because love can be selfish or selfless.


    And her love is thetter. She knows that she and President Lu are doomed to be impossible, so her


    love cannot be selfish, so of course she hopes that the person she loves will be happy.


    The phone was connected, and Lu Qi¡¯s voice came, ¡°Tong Xi, what¡¯s the matter with me?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Lu, it¡¯s like this. After just answering a phone call, Mr. Rong¡¯s mood became a little wrong, do you


    want toe over? Look at her?¡± Secretary Tong looked at the door of the office next to him and


    asked.


    Hearing that Rong Shu was in a bad mood, Lu Qi immediately stood up from behind the desk, ¡°Who


    called the baby?¡±


    Hearing him address other women so intimately, Tong Xi felt ufortable.


    But she held back, took a deep breath, regained herposure and replied, ¡°It¡¯s Mr. Fu¡¯s special


    assistant Zhang.¡±


    ¡°Zhang Cheng!¡± The name suddenly made Lu Qi¡¯s face stinky.


    Not to mention that this person is from Fu Jingting.


    Just say that every time you meet this person, it is destined to be bad.


    Thinking of the time when he was restrained by this man and unable to move, Lu Qi hated his teeth


    and said through gritted teeth, ¡°I know, I¡¯lle right over.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After the call, Secretary Tong put down the phone and pushed the bridge of his nose. ck-rimmed


    sses, opened the door of his office and entered.


    When Lu Qi arrived at Tiancheng, it was already half a monthter.


    When he came, his face was very wrong, and he was extremely serious.


    Rong Shu originally wanted to ask him why he came suddenly, but looking at his heavy expression, she


    changed her mind and asked, ¡°Aqi, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡±


    ¡°Baby, I seem to have seen Rong Yuan just now.¡± Lu Qi walked over Opposite her desk, she said in a


    deep voice.


    Hearing this name, Rong Shu¡¯s pupils shrank and her back straightened, ¡°What did you say? Did you


    see Rong Yuan?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Qi nodded heavily, ¡°I¡¯m sure it must be her, and I still I took a picture.¡±


    ¡°Show me.¡± Rong Shu stood up.


    Lu Qi took out his mobile phone, opened the album, found thetest photo and handed it to her, ¡°That¡¯s


    it, when I came, I didn¡¯t park my car in the parking lot, but directly outside the Tiancheng gate. On the


    side of the road, just as I was getting off the car, I suddenly nced at Rong Yuan in the cafe across


    the road, and when I saw her, I waspletely stunned, and then I quickly took out my phone and took


    a picture.¡±


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t listen to him, but locked her eyes tightly on the phone screen.


    In the photo on the screen, it is a side view of a woman. Since the photo was taken erged, the


    resolution is not very high, but Rong Shu still recognized it at a nce. The woman in the photo is


    indeed Rong Yuan.


    Six years ago, after her fathermitted suicide by jumping off the building, she and her stepmother


    swept away Tian Sheng¡¯sst working capital sister!


    ¡°After running for six years, she actually came back.¡± Rong Shu clenched her phone tightly and said


    with an ugly expression.


    Lu Tou, ¡°Yeah, we originally thought that she and your stepmotherI¡¯ll nevere back in my life. I didn¡¯t


    expect toe back in only six years. I¡¯m afraid your stepmother wille back too. Rong Shu


    sneered, ¡°


    Yes, now Tiancheng¡¯s development has gradually stabilized, and it has not gone bankrupt. They will


    definitely receive the news and run back.¡± ¡°


    ¡°You mean, theye back and want to rob you of Tianzhu?¡± Lu Qi frowned.


    Rong Shu returned the phone to him, ¡°Apart from this, I can¡¯t think of any other purpose for them to


    suddenly run back to the sea market. This mother and daughter are selfish and greedy. When their


    father died, they could immediately take away everything.¡± Qian ran away and disappeared without a


    trace. He didn¡¯t care what happened to Tian Sheng in the end. He didn¡¯t even attend his father¡¯s


    funeral, so it could be seen that the mother and daughter had no heart, and only had interests in their


    eyes. Shareholders stood up and asked the bank to support a part of the fund, and Tiansheng was


    probably finished six years ago. ¡°


    Speaking of which, Tiancheng can have what it is today, and she should really be grateful to Duan


    Xingbang. Although


    Duan Xingbang¡¯s real purpose of letting the bank contribute capital at that time was to fully control


    Tiancheng, she could not deny Duan Xingbang¡¯s contribution to Tiansheng.


    All kinds of jumping, all kinds of ugly food, she also tolerated him, and did not use her identity as the


    largest shareholder to forcibly judge him.


    Of course, if Duan Xingbang did touch her bottom line in the end, she would not tolerate him anymore.


    As the biggest shareholder Shareholder, she has a way to get Duan Xingbang to leave Tiancheng.


    Lu Qiughed angrily, ¡°These two people, Tiancheng and the Rong family ran away when an ident


    happened back then, but now that Tiancheng is healed, theye back to pick peaches, which is


    really shameless. ¡°


    For those who have no heart, face is nothing, and interests are the most important thing. I am thinking


    now, when did theye back, and how long have theye back.¡± ¡°Rong Shu frowned and


    pondered.


    If she just came back, then the mother and daughter may have trouble next time.


    But if they have been back for a long time, and where do they live, why haven¡¯t theye to the door


    for so long?

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 491-492

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 491-492


    Chapter 491 Lu Qi¡¯s Invitation


    ¡°Otherwise, find someone to check it out?¡± Lu Qi suggested.


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°Of course, I must check them out. I don¡¯t worry if I don¡¯t check them out.¡±


    After all, Rong Yuan¡¯s mother and daughter are now in the dark, and she is in the light.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Ah Qi¡¯s sudden discovery of Rong Yuan, she wouldn¡¯t even know that Rong Yuan had


    returned to Hai Shi.


    Maybe Rong Yuan¡¯s mother and daughter did something to her suddenly, and she didn¡¯t have time to


    react.


    So now that she knows that the mother and daughter are back, she naturally wants to find out their


    whereabouts. In this case, even if the mother and daughter want to do something, she can prevent it in


    advance.


    ¡°Who to look for? Detectives or¡­¡±


    ¡°Look for detectives.¡± Rong Shu thought for a moment and said, ¡°Rong Yuan appeared near


    Tiancheng, presumably to find out, if we send our own people to investigate, it will be very good. It


    might be recognized by Rong Yuan, so it¡¯s better to get some insurance from the detective.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what you said, then I¡¯ll get in touch. On the way back, I happen to pass an office, and the


    reputation is not bad, so I went to do it by the way.¡± Lu Qi poured himself a ss of water and said.


    Rong Shu snorted, ¡°Then I¡¯ll trouble you, by the way, why did youe here suddenly?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Tong Xi.¡± Lu Qi pulled the chair and sat down, ¡°She said you were in a bad state and worried, So


    let mee over and see what happened to you.¡±


    Hearing this, Rong Shu couldn¡¯t helpughing and crying, ¡°I¡¯m just in a bad mood, I didn¡¯t expect her to


    misunderstand what happened to me.¡±


    ¡°She also cares about you.¡± Lu Qi said.


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°I know, so I¡¯m also very moved.¡±


    ¡°Baby, are you really okay?¡± Although she said that she was only in a bad mood, Lu Qi was still a little


    worried and looked at her and asked.


    Rong Shu nodded slightly, ¡°It¡¯s really okay.¡±


    ¡°Then why are you in a bad mood?¡± Lu Qi asked again.


    Rong Shu rubbed his temples, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I just feel like I¡¯ve been tricked, so I feel a little


    ufortable.¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Lu Qi leaned over curiously.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s cold and handsome face shed in front of Rong Shu¡¯s eyes, and her eyes instantly


    became dazed. When she fell into Lu Qi¡¯s eyes, she was distracted. He couldn¡¯t help but stretch out his


    hand and waved


    in front of him, ¡°Baby, what are you thinking about?¡± Unable


    to see the look in her eyes, she squeezed the corners of her mouth and replied with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s


    nothing.¡±


    Strange, why did she suddenly think of Fu Jingting?


    Shaking her head slightly, Rong Shu quickly threw Fu Jingting out of her mind, then picked up the


    water ss on the table, and after taking a sip of water, her heart became calm again.


    However, her strange expression and actions were all seen by Ai Lu Qi.


    Lu Qi narrowed his eyes, and after a glimmer of iprehensible glint shed in his eyes, he


    pretended that nothing had happened, andughed, ¡°By the way, baby, do me a favor.


    ¡± ?¡± Rong Shu put down the water ss and looked at him suspiciously.


    Lu Qi smiled and approached her, ¡°Be my femalepanion.¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡± Rong Shu couldn¡¯t hold back, and spit out a mouthful of water, just right in his face.


    Lu Qi¡¯s eyes and nose were wrinkled, and he could clearly feel the wetness on his face and the water


    dripping from his chin.


    Rong Shu knew that she was in trouble. After sticking out her tongue in embarrassment, she quickly


    took out a few tissues and wiped the water on his face.


    After feeling that it was almost done, Rong Shu apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to.¡±


    ¡°Baby¡­¡± Lu Qi sneered and looked at her resentfully.


    Rong Shu smiled embarrassedly, ¡°Sorry, Ah Qi, I really didn¡¯t mean it.¡±


    Lu Qi wiped his face and touched his hair again.


    Originally, his hair wasbed back and waxed, so he looked stylish, just like the big guy in the anime.


    As a result, she just wiped the water on her face and hair, so that her hair ispletely messy now.


    He¡¯s not handsome anymore.


    But seeing her blushing and smiling, he smiled helplessly.


    Forget it, she is so cute, what can he do? Of course I forgive her.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, isn¡¯t it just sprayed with water, I¡¯ll wash it in a while.¡± Lu Qi waved his hand and said


    indifferently.


    Rong Shu got up, took out a clean towel from the locker and handed it to him, ¡°By the way, you just


    said, let me be your femalepanion?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Qi took the towel and wiped it , while saying, ¡°Tomorrow, there will be several big people


    coming from abroad, and one of them has a little friendship with my dad, so I gave my dad an


    invitation, but my dad didn¡¯t n to go, so he asked me to go, wanting me to see the scene, I I agreed,


    but those big figures abroad are notoriously yful, so everyone who asks to go has a female


    companion, and you know that you are a female friend by my side¡­¡±


    ¡°I refuse.¡± He didn¡¯t wait for him to finish. , Rong Shu rejected him directly.


    ¡°That¡¯s great, you answer¡­ Huh?¡± Lu Qi widened his eyes and looked at her in surprise, ¡°Baby, what


    did you say, you refused?¡±


    He just thought she agreed and was about to be happy when he suddenly reacted Come here, she


    said refusal.


    This suddenly made the little joy that had just risen in his heart turned into ice.


    Rong Shu nodded with a serious expression, ¡°Yes, I refuse.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Lu Qi took her arm.


    Rong Shu pulled her arm back, ¡°Because I promised Fu Jingting before, although Fu Jingting said in


    the end that I don¡¯t need me, but I still went behind, even if I went with you, I would be embarrassed, do


    you understand?¡±


    ¡°What? You promised to be Fu Jingting¡¯s femalepanion?¡± Lu Qi asked in a high voice.


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°When did you agree, why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± Lu Qi shook her shoulders with both hands.


    Rong Shu was a little dizzy when he shook his head, and quickly broke his hand away, ¡°What do I have


    to tell you, anyway, I can¡¯t go with you this time, you can find someone else.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t baby, I can¡¯t find anyone else.¡± Lu Qi was unwilling and insisted on her being a female


    companion.


    But Rong Shu¡¯s attitude was particrly resolute, ¡°Aqi, if it¡¯s any other entertainment, I will never


    refuse, but this time it really won¡¯t work, let¡¯s not say whether it will be embarrassing for me and Fu


    Jingting to meet, and secondly, I promised Fu Jingting that I will never show up in the future. In front of


    him, so if I show up in front of him tomorrow, I will break my promise, and what will he think of me?¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± Lu Qi opened his mouth and was speechless.


    Rong Shu patted him on the shoulder, ¡°So Ah Qi, find a girlfriend yourself.¡±


    Lu Qi sighed, ¡°Okay, you said that, what else can I do.¡±


    Rong Shu twitched the corners of her mouth. did not speak.


    At this moment, Lu Qi¡¯s cell phone rang.


    He took out his mobile phone and looked at it. When he saw that it was his assistant¡¯s call, he


    answered it immediately, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Lu, Director Lu hase to thepany. I want you toe back.¡± The assistant said on the


    phone.


    Lu Qi frowned, ¡°My dad went to thepany? What did he do in thepany?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, Director Lu didn¡¯t say anything, bute back soon.¡± The assistant replied.


    Lu Qi rubbed his temples, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be right back.¡±


    Putting down the phone, he looked at Rong Shu, ¡°Baby, I¡¯m going to mypany. I think I have


    something to look for, so I¡¯ll go back first.¡±


    ¡°Okay. , pay attention to safety on the road.¡± Rong Shu hummed, then got up and sent him out of the


    office, until he saw him entering the elevator, then turned back to the desk.


    Chapter 492 Zhang Lili


    Recalling that Lu Qi also invited herself to the entertainment just now, Rong Shu couldn¡¯t help but smile


    bitterly.


    What is this called.


    Fortunately, he refused, otherwise Fu Jingting would have thought she appeared in front of him on


    purpose when he saw her tomorrow.


    Hmph, she wouldn¡¯t give Fu Jingting a chance to look down on her.


    I just don¡¯t know why, thinking of Fu Jingting to invite that Zhang Lili as a femalepanion, Rong


    Shu¡¯s heart is tense.


    She pulled out the chair and sat down, then grabbed the mouse and clicked into Zhang Lili¡¯s personal


    social tform homepage.


    Looking at the famous brand bags, cars, shoes, cosmetics, etc. released by Zhang Lili, her beautiful


    eyebrows frowned.


    Zhang Lili¡¯s personal homepage is full of the smell of showing off her wealth, which makes people feel


    like a nouveau riche.


    In short, Zhang Lili like this is not suitable for Fu Jingting.


    Whether it is appearance, family background, or connotation, it is not suitable.


    These two people don¡¯t get along at all!


    If Fu Jingting really wants to marry Zhang Lili in the end, she will doubt his vision.


    ¡°President Rong!¡± Suddenly, there was a knock on the door.


    Rong Shu was startled, and quickly closed the webpage, then quickly looked at Secretary Tong at the


    door of the office, and pulled out a flustered smile, ¡°What¡­ what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Damn, what is she guilty of?


    Isn¡¯t it necessary to be so guilty when you just read someone¡¯s website?


    Secretary Tong didn¡¯t understand what Rong Shu was panicking about, didn¡¯t think too much, put his


    hand down from the door and replied, ¡°Mr. Duan¡¯s assistant asked me toe and tell you to go to the


    office for a meeting.¡±


    ¡°I see, I¡¯ll go right away.¡± Rong Shu nodded in agreement.


    Secretary Tong turned around and left.


    Rong Shu cleaned up her desk, then picked up herptop and walked towards the door.


    After the meeting was over, it was already two hourster.


    As soon as she returned to her office, she received a call from Lu Qi.


    ¡°Baby, I really can¡¯t find a femalepanion. Can you lend me Tong Xi next to you?¡± Lu Qi asked.


    Rong Shu looked up at Secretary Tong, who was sitting across from her desk and was sorting out


    materials, and said with a smile, ¡°I have no problem. After all, Secretary Tong was originally your


    secretary, and you were transferred to help me. I¡¯ll ask for you. Secretary Tong, see if she wants to.¡±


    Hearing Rong Shu mentioning herself, Secretary Tong stopped what he was doing and raised his head,


    ¡°Mr. Rong, is that President Lu?¡±


    Rong Shu smiled, ¡°Yes He, he is going to participate in an entertainment tomorrow and is looking for a


    femalepanion, so he wants you to be his femalepanion.¡±


    ¡°Me?¡± Secretary Tong pointed to his nose, a sh of surprise in his eyes.


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°No, no, I can¡¯t!¡± Secretary Tong stood up suddenly, as if frightened, and quickly put his hands together,


    indicating that he was not suitable.


    How could she be President Lu¡¯s girlfriend?


    You know, the person who can be a femalepanion is not a girlfriend, but a person with a close


    rtionship.


    And she is neither Boss Lu¡¯s girlfriend nor someone Lu Qi has a close rtionship with, so how can


    she be Boss Lu¡¯s girlfriend.


    ¡°Why not?¡± Rong Shu looked at Secretary Tong puzzled.


    ¡°I¡­I¡­¡± Secretary Tong lowered his head, clutching the ck old-fashioned A-line skirt nervously with


    both hands, unable to speak.


    Can she say that she is afraid that when she bes President Lu¡¯s femalepanion, she will be


    more greedy for President Lu?


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t know what Secretary Tong was thinking, thinking that she was just nervous as a


    femalepanion, and smiled tofort her, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I just apany Ah Qi to dinner and meet


    some big people, don¡¯t be afraid.¡±


    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t Mr. Rong go?¡± Secretary Tong suddenly looked at her and asked, ¡°The person Mr. Lu


    wants to invite most is Mr. Rong, right?¡±


    Rong Shu smiled and didn¡¯t hide it, ¡°I can¡¯t go, Because Fu Jingting will be here tomorrow.¡±


    Hearing this, Secretary Tong was speechless.


    No wonder President Rong didn¡¯t go by himself, it turned out that President Fu was there.


    Also, it¡¯s really embarrassing for the ex-husband and wife to appear together.


    ¡°So you can go with Aqi tomorrow, if you don¡¯t go, Aqi will have to go by himself, and he doesn¡¯t want to


    find those unfamiliar women, so besides me, you are the woman he is most familiar with. .¡± Rong Shu


    looked at Secretary Tong and said seriously.


    Secretary Tong waspletely moved by her sentence ¡®except for me, you are the person he knows


    best¡¯.


    Does this mean that she also has a ce in President Lu¡¯s heart?


    Even if this position is not love, at least it is another feeling.


    In the end, Secretary Tong nodded and agreed, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll apany President Lu tomorrow.¡±


    She held the skirt tightly with both hands, and her palms were sweating nervously.


    Not only that, but the heart was beating non-stop.


    Because she finally had the chance to get in touch with President Lu.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Even if it was almost this time, it was enough to make her happy, enough to make her reminisce for a


    lifetime.


    Thinking of this, Secretary Tong lowered his head and smiled happily.


    Rong Shu put the phone back to her ear and told Lu Qi the result of Secretary Tong¡¯s agreement.


    Lu Qi didn¡¯t know what to say to her, so he hung up the phone.


    Rong Shu put down her cell phone and said to Secretary Tong, ¡°He will take you to do a styling


    tomorrow morning.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Secretary Tong replied softly, then lowered his head and continued to organize the information.


    But looking closely, her hands were shaking slightly, indicating that she still couldn¡¯t calm down at the


    moment.


    Also, who can be at peace with the person who is secretly in love and participate in the entertainment


    in a close rtionship between men and women.


    At the same time, the Fu Group.


    Fu Jingting listened to Assistant Zhang¡¯s reply, his eyes narrowed slightly, ¡°You said, Lu Qi is going to


    participate in the entertainment tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Assistant Zhang rolled his eyes, ¡°I was looking at the list of invitees for the entertainment just


    now. I found Lu Qi¡¯s name, so tomorrow Lu Qi will definitely take Miss Rong over there.¡±


    Lu Qi likes Miss Rong , so if he is looking for a femalepanion, he will naturally look for Miss Rong.


    It¡¯s not much to think about.


    When Fu Jingting heard that Lu Qihe wanted Rong Shu to participate in the entertainment tomorrow,


    he pursed his thin lips tightly, his face was full of displeasure, but what came out of his mouth was the


    exact opposite of his expression, ¡°He wants to bring, Just let him take it.¡±


    He said that he would not stop Cheng Huai from pursuing Rong Shu.


    In the same way, he will not stop Lu Qi.


    He also wanted to see which of the two would be more suitable for Rong Shu.


    He wanted to be a gatekeeper for Rong Shu during the three years he was still alive.


    As for Li Chuan¡­


    Fu Jingting¡¯s face suddenly froze.


    Whether it was in the past or now, he didn¡¯t think Li Chuan was suitable for Rong Shu.


    The man Li Chuan had a gloomy mind, and had a serious mental illness, and now his personality is


    split.


    Such people are very dangerous.


    It ispletely unimaginable what Rong Shu would be like if he was with such a person.


    ¡­


    the next day.


    Fu Jingting brought Zhang¡¯s daughter to the hotel box where they were entertaining.


    When we entered, the people inside were almost all there.


    Fu Jingting nced at the people in the box, and finally fixed his eyes on Lu Qi and the female


    companion beside Lu Qi.


    Seeing that Lu Qi¡¯s femalepanion was not Rong Shu, but a strange woman, Fu Jingting frowned


    slightly.


    what happened?


    Why isn¡¯t Lu Qi¡¯s girlfriend Rong Shu?


    Seeing Fu Jingting standing still and holding his arm, Zhang Lili, blushing, looked at him with eyes full


    of autumn water, and asked in a sticky voice, ¡°Mr. Fu, what¡¯s the matter with you?


    ¡± A trace of disgust passed by, and it was fleeting, and his voice was cold and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    He lifted his foot and continued to walk forward.


    Zhang Lili hugged his arm tightly, and rubbed her full breasts on his arm intentionally or unintentionally,


    which was full of seduction.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 493-494

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 493-494


    Chapter 493


    After seeing it, Lu Qi raised a yful arc on the corner of his mouth, and then teased loudly, ¡°Yo, Mr.


    Fu, have you changed your taste? Didn¡¯t you still like Gu Manyin¡¯s pure, soft and weak little white


    flower? , why is this one so hot now? Not only that, but I also like to flirt in public.¡±


    Hearing Lu Qi¡¯s words, Fu Jingting¡¯s face suddenly sank, and he nced slightly sideways at Zhang Lili


    beside him. ¡°Let go.¡±


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she was wearing a tube top dress, he pulled out his arms forcefully, which


    might have caused her dress to slip.


    Otherwise, he would never open his mouth to remind her to let go, but just throw her away.


    Zhang Lili didn¡¯t notice Fu Jingting¡¯s dissatisfaction. She was obviously reluctant to hear him let her go.


    She pouted and said, ¡°Mr. Fu, I¡¯m your femalepanion, hold on¡­¡±


    ¡°I said, let go!¡± Fu Jingting said nothing. He interrupted her mercifully and repeated it again.


    The whole body was full of cold air, theplexion was even more ugly, and the cold voice became


    more and more obvious.


    Zhang Lili was almost shivering from his cold air, her face turned pale, and she subconsciously let go of


    the hand that was holding her arm.


    Fu Jingting said with an expressionless face, ¡°I told you before I came, just be a silent vase, don¡¯t do


    anything for me, or the Zhang family¡¯s cooperation will be cancelled immediately, and you turn around


    and take my words for granted. ¡°


    I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Fu, I¡­ I know I¡¯m wrong.¡± Zhang Lili panicked when she heard the cancetion of the


    cooperation, and quickly begged for mercy, ¡°Mr. Fu, I really know I¡¯m wrong, I won¡¯t do it again, can you


    please? Don¡¯t cancel the cooperation, otherwise, my father will kill me.¡±


    She was so anxious that she was about to cry, and she regretted her actions just now.


    This man was an existence she could only look up to before, but waspletely unable to reach.


    Now the man she looks up to chooses her as her female partner, and may even marry her, so for a


    while, she was overwhelmed by excitement and made the behavior just now.


    She originally thought that even if he noticed her actions, he would not expose her in public. After all,


    there are so many people here, he should give her some face.


    It turned out that she was wrong. He didn¡¯t care about her face at all, but just let her down.


    She really never felt that she had been so humiliated in the past 20 years like this moment.


    Zhang Lili couldn¡¯t help covering her face, her exposed ears and neck were almost dripping blood.


    Lu Qi, who has been watching the drama silently, is also a little guilty and at a loss when he sees


    Zhang Lili like this.


    After all, it was he who provoked Fu Jingting, who made Fu Jingting target this woman and put her in


    an embarrassing position.


    So in the end, it was also his fault, he stopped holding his head and watched the y leisurely, sitting


    up straight and coughing and said, ¡°What, Fu Jingting, although she did something wrong just now, but


    you It¡¯s too heartless to cancel the cooperation just like this?¡±


    Fu Jingting gave him a cool look, ¡°Take care of yourself and mine, it¡¯s not your turn to intervene.¡±


    After he finished speaking, Fu Jingting pulled out his chair and sat down.


    Zhang Lili lowered her head and walked over quickly, pulling out the chair next to him and taking a


    seat.


    The man still did not let go and cancel the cooperation.


    It seems that only after the entertainment is over, I am begging him.


    The entertainment officially begins.


    The big figures in this entertainment all came to Fu Jingting and wanted to jointly invest in a new


    project with Fu Jingting.


    And Lu Qi, only because of his father¡¯s rtionship, cane here to see the world.


    But he found that he couldn¡¯t understand the content of the new project they were talking about,


    because the Lu family was not involved in this business at all, and he had never understood it.


    At the same time, he also knew that this entertainment had nothing to do with him in the first ce, and


    even if he understood it, he had no part in it.


    Because of the current background of the Lu family, they simply cannot afford so much money to invest


    in this project, otherwise they will go bankrupt.


    So in the end, Lu Qi listened and listened, almost falling asleep, but in order to avoid falling asleep, he


    simply took out his mobile phone, put it under the table, and sent a message to Rong Shu about what


    happened between Fu Jingting and Zhang Lili just now. The matter was sent to Rong Shu in a way of


    telling a joke.


    Rong Shu was processing documents in her office, and when she saw the content sent by Lu Qi, her


    back straightened slightly.


    Zhang Lili seduced Fu Jingting and was shamed by Fu Jingting in public?


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes widened and her expression became serious.


    It seems that Fu Jingting and Zhang Lili will not get married.


    If these two people want to marry, Fu Jingting will not shame his prospective fiancee in public.


    So marriage should not be possible.


    Thinking about it, Rong Shu felt that her heart suddenly became more rxed, and the corners of her


    mouth evoked arcs that she had not noticed.


    When Secretary Tong¡¯s assistant came in, she clearly felt her good mood, and couldn¡¯t help but say


    boldly, ¡°Mr. Rong¡¯s mood has finally gotten better.¡±


    ¡°Finally?¡± Rong Shu was stunned for a moment, then touched herself ¡°I was in a bad mood before?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± The assistant nodded, ¡°Mr. Rong, when you came here today, you were in a bad mood,


    frowning, as if you were worried, or worried about something. Until now, your emotions have


    disappeared, and your whole body has rxed.¡±


    She is Secretary Tong¡¯s assistant, and when Secretary Tong is away today, she will rece Secretary


    Tong¡¯s position to help Rong with things.


    So how is Mr. Rong¡¯s mood today? She, the person who has the most frequent contact with Mr. Rong,


    can¡¯t be more clear.


    Rong Shu was stunned when she heard that her previous mood was actually like this.


    ording to this little assistant, she was in a bad mood all day, but now she is in a good mood, and her


    whole body is rxed.


    And she felt that she was rxed because she saw the news from Ah Qi and read that Fu Jingting and


    Zhang Lili would not get married.


    That is to say, she is happy that Fu Jingting and Zhang Lili will not get married!


    Realizing this, Rong Shu¡¯s face changed and became veryplicated.


    Why should she be happy because these two people won¡¯t get married?


    What is she happy about?


    The more I think about it, the more chaotic I be, the more irritable I be.


    Rong Shu put down the pen in her hand, rubbed her cheeks, forced herself to calm down first, and then


    spoke again, ¡°Are you here to get these materials?¡±


    ¡°Yes, President Rong.¡± The assistant nodded.


    Rong Shu closed her eyes, ¡°Then take it away, I want to be quiet.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± The assistant didn¡¯t know what was wrong with her, why she suddenly became so strange,


    after giving her a puzzled look, she picked up the office The information on the table is gone.


    Hearing the door closing, Rong Shu opened her eyes and scratched her hair, ¡°Rong Shu, Rong Shu,


    what are you doing!¡±


    She always felt that something was wrong with herself recently, and she was always inexplicable in her


    mind and heart. Some unsettling emotions emerged.


    Too bad it¡¯s out of control.


    If this goes on, she doesn¡¯t know what she will be!


    At this time, the sudden ringing of the mobile phone temporarily interrupted the restlessness in Rong


    Shu¡¯s heart.


    She took a breath, put her hand down, grabbed her phone and looked at it. After seeing that it was the


    detective¡¯s call sent to her shortly after Lu Qi left yesterday and asked her to save, she looked


    condensed and answered immediately.


    ¡°Hello, is that Miss Rong?¡± A middle-aged man¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Rong Shu¡¯s red lips moved slightly, and she said, ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±


    ¡°Hello, Miss Rong, it¡¯s like this. Yesterday, a gentleman asked me to investigate a person and let you


    know when he has the results.¡±


    ¡°Yes, so what¡¯s the result?¡± Rong Shu narrowed her eyes and asked in a serious voice.


    Chapter 494 Rong Yuan¡¯s Purpose


    ¡°It has been checked, that Ms. Rong Yuan arrived in Haishi the day before yesterday, and has been


    staying at the Binhai Hotel since then. She stayed in the hotel for a day, and did not leave the hotel until


    yesterday morning, and went to Tiansheng Group and Liangjiang New Area. I walked around there,


    then went back to the hotel, and I haven¡¯te out until now.¡± The detective reported his investigation


    results one by one.


    After Rong Shu heard this, her eyebrows knitted together, ¡°Staying in the hotel and noting out?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The detective nodded.


    Rong Shu lowered her eyelids and her expression darkened a bit.


    This is not right, this is too out of line with Rong Yuan¡¯s character.


    Rong Yuan, the person who sounds good, is lively and active, and if it sounds ugly, he is a


    troublemaker and can¡¯t stay at home anymore.


    Therefore, based on her understanding of Rong Yuan, it is absolutely impossible for Rong Yuan to stay


    in the hotel obediently, and she will note out for so long.


    In addition, there was also the ce where Rong Yuan went yesterday, the Tiansheng Group and the


    former Rong family vi.


    Rong Yuan only went to these two ces when she returned to Haishi, which was obviously not


    possible.


    Thinking, Rong Shu narrowed her eyes and asked, ¡°Can you find out what she¡¯s doing in the hotel?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid this won¡¯t work. The Binhai Hotel¡¯s privacy management is not bad. If she doesn¡¯t leave the


    room, I can¡¯t do it. Know what she¡¯s doing.¡± The detective shook his head back.


    Rong Shu was not disappointed by the result, because she had already guessed it.


    Just asking, I just want to try my luck, what if I can find out?


    So even if she can¡¯t know, she has nothing to lose.


    ¡°I can¡¯t find out what she¡¯s doing, but should you be able to find her check-in information?¡± Rong Shu


    said.


    The detective responded, ¡°Of course this is fine.¡±


    ¡°Well, I want to know, is she staying alone, or two?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s one, I checked her check-in record, and she checked in alone, and in the past few days, except for


    the hotel staff, no one hase in or out of her room.¡± The detective replied.


    A hint of surprise shed in Rong Shu¡¯s eyes.


    what happened?


    Didn¡¯t Li Xiuzhie back with him?


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    Just when Rong Shu was puzzled, the detective spoke again, ¡°In addition, Miss Rong, I also found out


    that this morning, Rong Yuan asked the hotel staff to help her buy a ticket at the airport.¡±


    ¡°Buy a ticket?¡± Rong Shu leaned forward. , ¡°She¡¯s leaving the sea market?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The detective responded, ¡°When the staff member came back, I specifically inquired that Rong


    Yuan asked him to buy a ticket to the beautiful flight at 4 o¡¯clock this afternoon. ¡°


    Beautiful country¡­¡± Rong Shu lightly opened her red lips, read these three words in a low voice, and


    then raised her chin, ¡°I see, I¡¯m sorry to bother you, I¡¯ll call you the bnceter.


    ¡± Okay Miss Rong.¡±


    After the call, Rong Shu put down the phone and threw it on the desk, then leaned back and leaned on


    the back of the chair, her eyelids drooping slightly, she was thinking about something.


    She was thinking, what does Rong Yuan mean by doing this?


    He ran back suddenly, and stayed in the hotel for three days. He went out once in the middle, but he


    only walked around Tiancheng, and then ran back to the Rong family vi.


    Rong Yuan didn¡¯t have the vi key, so she probably wouldn¡¯t be able to get in, so she just walked


    around outside the vi at most. After she was done, she went back to the hotel, and today she¡¯s going


    to leave the sea market to go abroad.


    It sounded like Rong Yuan was homesick and homesick, so she came back to have a look, but she


    knew that Rong Yuan was definitely not that kind of person.


    Therefore, Rong Yuan¡¯s return must have some purpose.


    It¡¯s just this purpose that Rong Yuan didn¡¯t show, so she couldn¡¯t figure it out.


    But no matter what the purpose is, it¡¯s true that she can¡¯t let her guard down.


    After thinking about it, Rong Shu picked up the phone again and sent Lu Qi a message back. I got it.


    Don¡¯t send me Fu Jingting¡¯s message. I don¡¯t want to know. That¡¯s all, I¡¯ll be busy first.


    In the box, Lu Qi looked at Rong Shu¡¯s reply, smiled, and started typing.


    After typing, he clicks send.


    After sending it, he put away the phone and looked up at everyone in the box.


    Seeing Fu Jingting talking happily with those big men, he pouted.


    Although he hates this person, he has to admit that Fu Jingting is an extremely good person, and they


    are beyond their reach.


    They are all of the same generation in the circle. Regardless of their family background, only by their


    ability, Fu Jingting is definitely the one at the top of the pyramid.


    It can be said that these people, from childhood to adulthood, were all brought up by Fu Jingting¡¯s


    blows.


    Because Fu Jingting was so good, they were often sneaked out by their elders topare with Fu


    Jingting since they were young, but every time they were beaten by Fu Jingting, their bodies were


    utterly disfigured andcklustre.


    Therefore, these people, apart from Cheng Huai and Lin Tianchen, didn¡¯t like seeing Fu Jingting very


    much.


    But I don¡¯t want to see it, but I also recognize Fu Jingting¡¯s excellence, and he is the same.


    So six years ago, when he learned that Rong Shu was going to marry Fu Jingting, although he was


    ufortable, he didn¡¯t feel uneptable. He loved her, but he wanted her to be happy.


    Because he felt that Fu Jingting, who was better than him, was more suitable for her and more worthy


    of her.


    But in the end, Fu Jingting was a bastard, not to mention living up to his expectations, in terms of love,


    he was blind, unable to tell the difference between good and bad, and bullied the baby for six years.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he became, Lu Qi couldn¡¯t help but red at Fu Jingting.


    Fu Jingting noticed it, frowned slightly, then turned to look at Lu Qi.


    Lu Qi rolled his eyes at him, ¡°What are you looking at?? ¡°


    Fu Jingting frowned more deeply, then indifferently took his eyes back and looked at the foreigner


    opposite, ¡°Please continue.¡± The


    person on the other side got his signal and naturally continued the topic just now.


    After about an hour, the entertainment finally ended.


    Fu Jingting and these big people from abroad discussed the cooperation of the investment project.


    Opened red wine to celebrate.


    By the time we were full, it was already night.


    All these big people from abroad stayed in this hotel, so the only ones to leave were Fu Jingting and Lu


    Qi.


    Fu Jingting ignored Zhang Lili and went straight to his feet. He walked towards the hotel door.


    Lu Qi walked behind with Secretary Tong, and when he saw this scene, he clicked his tongue twice,


    ¡°Fu Jingting is really indifferent to his femalepanion. Since he doesn¡¯t want Zhang Lili to be his


    femalepanion, why should he invite him? ? ¡°


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Secretary Tong shook his head and replied.


    Zhang Lili bit her lower lip in embarrassment after listening to the words of the two of them. Then,


    carrying a delicate handbag and high heels, she quickly chased after Fu Jingting, ¡°Mr. Fu, wait for me.¡±


    ! ¡°


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t seem to hear it, and kept walking. He didn¡¯t stop


    until he left the revolving door of the hotel, and then took out his mobile phone, ready to let Assistant


    Zhang drive over.


    After Zhang Lili chased after him, she saw that he stopped and didn¡¯t leave. , suddenly heaved a sigh


    of relief, and then stood about two meters beside him, started to straighten the messy hair, nned to


    straighten it, go over in the best image, talk to him, let him change his mind, don¡¯t cancel the


    cooperation


    . At this moment, a revolving door suddenly turned around. Because Zhang Lili was standing too close,


    the door mmed into her back.


    Zhang Lili was knocked forward, and her face was full of panic


    . Then, after seeing Fu Jingting in front of him, the panic on his face suddenly dissipated, reced by


    excitement and anticipation.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 495-496

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 495-496


    Chapter 495 Zhang Lili¡¯s Calction


    It was an ident, she didn¡¯t take the initiative to pounce on him.


    So as a man, he should catch her.


    Before she came to participate in the entertainment, she wanted to be in close contact with him


    throughout the whole process, and for this, she made special preparations secretly.


    But she didn¡¯t expect that when she was in the box, she was stupid for a while and angered him, so


    that she couldn¡¯t get in touch with him afterward.


    But she didn¡¯t expect that God was actually on her side, directly creating a chance for her to get in


    touch.


    Does this mean that God also supports them together, and they are a natural pair?


    And the preparations she made at the beginning can also go on smoothly.


    Thinking about it, Zhang Lili quickly put away the excited expression on her face, and changed back to


    the panic and panic just now, lest he see something, and it will fall short.


    ¡°Mr. Fu, help me!¡± Zhang Lili shouted directly at Fu Jingting, her voice trembling slightly, as if she was


    scared.


    But Fu Jingting didn¡¯t hear any fear, but heard the urging in her tone.


    Urge him to catch her quickly.


    A look of boredom shed in Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes, and he raised his foot to avoid it.


    After Zhang Lili saw his intention, her pupils dted slightly, and her expression showed a hint of


    disbelief.


    She couldn¡¯t believe that he was so cold-hearted, he didn¡¯t mean to pity Xiangxiyu at all.


    This¡­is this still a man?


    But even so, Zhang Lili didn¡¯t n to let Fu Jingting go.


    She had to grab him and fall on top of him.


    Otherwise, what awaits her is the cold ground.


    It¡¯s strange that the prosthesis in her nose didn¡¯t fall out, and the silicone inside her chest might be


    crushed too.


    Thinking of that situation, Zhang Lili¡¯s face immediately turned pale, and then she didn¡¯t know where


    the speed came from. The moment Fu Jingting avoided him, she grabbed his right arm, and then she


    leaned against his. arms.


    Click!


    At the same time, a paparazzi-like man pressed the shutter button behind the bushes in the flower bed


    not far away, and took a picture of this scene.


    Then the man looked at the photo in the camera, and his yellow teeth leaked out of a smile, so he


    couldn¡¯t see his eyes. Then he quickly hid the camera in his clothes and sneaked away with a hunched


    back.


    Feeling the phone vibrating in her hand, Zhang Lili nced in the direction of the bushes, and before


    Fu Jingting got angry and shook her off, she first let go of her hand, took two steps back and stood firm,


    a look of shock With red eyes, he kept bowing to Fu Jingting, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Fu, I didn¡¯t mean it, I¡¯m


    really sorry¡­¡±


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t say anything, just narrowed his eyes and stared at her coldly.


    Zhang Lili felt the gaze on the top of her head, her scalp became cold and numb, and her heart


    contracted even more.


    Mr. Fu¡­ You don¡¯t want to hit someone, do you?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Lili stood up straight, took two steps back subconsciously, and looked at the


    man cautiously, ¡°Mr. Fu¡­¡±


    ¡°You go back and tell Zhang Shengguo that the cooperation does not need to go on, let hime to


    Fu¡¯s tomorrow to sign Breach of contract.¡± Fu Jingting nced at his wrinkled sleeves and said in a


    cold and emotionless voice.


    If it wasn¡¯t for his left hand hanging, he would have taken off the jacket and threw it away now.


    Disgusting.


    Don¡¯t think that he didn¡¯t know it just now, he avoided it, this woman was able to catch her urately, it


    was clearly intentional.


    He can¡¯t do anything to a woman, but Zhang Shengguo naturally doesn¡¯t have to worry about it.


    Hearing Fu Jingting saying that the cooperation was over, Zhang Lili¡¯s face turned pale.


    She knew that it was useless no matter how much she pleaded to keep her now.


    Because he even said the breach of contract, it means that things have not changed at all.


    Again, she screwed up.


    He had just interceded, maybe he could change his mind.


    But when he just pulled him, hepletely ruined the possibility and cut off the cooperation between


    the Zhang family and the Fu family. If Dad knew about it, he would definitely kill her!


    Zhang Lili¡¯s body couldn¡¯t help trembling when she thought of her fierce, bandit-like father.


    But soon, she thought of something again, a glint of light shed in her eyes, and the whole person


    calmed down.


    She looked at Fu Jingting and replied timidly, ¡°I know Mr. Fu.¡± Fu


    Jingting ignored her, nced at her wrinkled sleeves again, and walked towards Maybach on the side


    of the road with a frown.


    Zhang Lili came with him when he came, but now, she didn¡¯t dare to go with him.


    I am afraid that even if she follows, he will be kicked out of the car by him.


    So Zhang Lili stood on the spot with self-knowledge and didn¡¯t move, watching him get in the car and


    leave.


    After the Maybach was gone, he took out his mobile phone and made a call.


    A rude middle-aged male voice came from the other end of the phone, ¡°Lily, how was your socializing


    with President Fu?¡±


    Zhang Lili suppressed her fear, bit her lower lip and replied, ¡°Dad, I screwed up ourpany. In


    cooperation with the Fu Group, Mr. Fu asked you to go to Fu to sign a breach of contract tomorrow¡­¡±


    ¡°What?¡± The voice on the other end of the phone instantly rose, bing sharp and violent, ¡°Zhang


    Lili, you little hoof, how dare you The cooperation that I finally got screwed up, do you believe that I


    have ripped off your skin?¡±


    Zhang Lili¡¯s face was bloodless, and she was even more afraid, but for her next purpose, she took a


    deep breath and forcibly held back. This fear, his voice trembled, ¡°Dad, I know I¡¯m wrong, but I have a


    way to make it up.¡±


    ¡°What can you do?¡±The head man obviously didn¡¯t believe it.


    Zhang Lili squeezed her palm and said, ¡°I asked someone to take a photo of me and Mr. Fu in close


    contact. We can post the photo on the Inte and take the opportunity to hype. Maybe it is possible


    for me and Mr. Fu to be together.¡±


    Zhang Shengguo Yi Hearing this, his eyes lit up instantly, the fiery anger all over his body was instantly


    put away, and he changed back to the original loving father appearance, ¡°Okay, this is a good way, Lily,


    you did a good job.¡±


    Zhang Lili knew He didn¡¯t care that he messed up the cooperation, and he was relieved. A heart that


    had been mentioned was finally put back in its original ce, and the whole person gradually


    recovered, ¡°Thank you Dad.¡±


    ¡°Okay, where are you now? , hurry back to discuss how to operate.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Zhang Lili put down her phone, took a long breath, stepped down the steps, and walked to the side of


    the road.


    The next day, came to thepany.


    As soon as I got out of the elevator, I saw a few people standing at the door of the secretary¡¯s office.


    Everyone was holding a mobile phone and was discussing something, which was very lively.


    Rong Shu vaguely heard a few words, something like ¡®President Fu¡¯, ¡®engagement¡¯ and so on.


    These words made Rong Shu feel inexplicably nervous. She stepped up to walk over and said in a


    stern tone, ¡°If you don¡¯t go back to the office to work during working hours, what are you doing all


    around here?¡±


    These people belong to her. A secretary, or an assistant to a secretary.


    Their office is right next to hers. It is a big office, and Tong Xi is their leader.


    When several people heard Song Nuan¡¯s voice, their expressions changed, and then they immediately


    put down their mobile phones, no longer surrounded by each other, but hurriedly lined up in a row,


    greeting Rongshu nervously, ¡°Mr. Rong is good, we¡¯ll go to work now. ¡°


    After speaking, several people began to spread out and trotted towards the office.


    Rong Shu saw that they were almost gone, then reached out and grabbed thest female assistant,


    ¡°What were you talking about just now?¡±


    Chapter 496 Fu Jingting wants to get engaged


    When the female assistant was held back, she thought she was going to be caught and criticized. Just


    as she was about to be afraid, she heard Rong Shu¡¯s question and was stunned, ¡°Ah? President Rong,


    don¡¯t you want to criticize me?¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s mouth twitched . After a while, ¡°If I want to criticize, I will also criticize your leaders and


    what your assistants do.¡± The


    assistant was relieved when he heard this and smiled, ¡°Mr. Rong, you


    are so kind.¡± Me, what were you talking about?¡± Rong Shu looked at her and asked again.


    The assistant snorted twice, and quickly replied, ¡°We were just saying that President Fu of the Fu


    Group may be engaged again.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Rong Shu¡¯s pupils shrank slightly, and her figure froze, ¡°Fu Jingting wants¡­ Engaged?¡± The


    assistant was new and didn¡¯t know the past rtionship between Rong Shu and Fu Jingting.


    She just felt that it was a little strange when Rong Shu mentioned Fu Jingting, but she didn¡¯t think much


    about it, she nodded and said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s all said on the Inte.¡±


    ¡°On the Inte?¡±


    ¡°Yes, there was a media this morning. A message was released with a photo of Mr. Fu from the Fu


    Group holding a woman, and the media spected that Mr. Fu might have a good thing soon¡­¡± The


    assistant continued to speak, but Rong Shu couldn¡¯t hear it anymore. It was Fu Jingting who was about


    to get engaged.


    She turned around and walked towards her office affectionately and nkly.


    Before the assistant could finish speaking, when she saw her leaving, she couldn¡¯t help tilting her head,


    ¡°Mr. Rong is so strange, why does it feel like you¡¯ve lost your soul?¡±


    Unable to understand, the assistant shrugged his shoulders and went back to his ce.


    Rong Shu walked into the office, came to the desk, touched the air with both hands several times, and


    then pulled out the chair and sat down.


    After sitting down, her whole body seemed to have lost her soul, paralyzed on the chair, staring at the


    computer nkly, her heart was inexplicably blocked, sore, and inexplicably tingling.


    Even my face felt a burning pain.


    Because yesterday, she was still thinking that it was impossible for Fu Jingting to get engaged, but


    today reality gave her a p in the face.


    He¡¯s still getting engaged!


    As for the engagement partner¡­


    Rong Shu squeezed the palm of his hand, then suddenly rushed to theputer, turned it on, and


    searched for the news that the assistant had just said.


    Since it is about Fu Jingting, this news must be the headline.


    Sure enough, as soon as Rong Shu turned on theputer, before clicking into the browser, the news


    pop-up window in the lower right corner of theputer popped up the news that Fu Jingting was


    getting engaged.


    She hurriedly clicked in, and then saw a media called ¡®Entertainment Pioneer¡¯. ording to the gossip,


    I heard that the Fu Group and the Zhang Group were about to marry. The editor always thought it was


    a rumor, but I didn¡¯t expect that just now , The editor finally confirmed the authenticity of this news, not


    a rumor, but the truth. The Fu Group and the Zhang Group are really going to get married.


    Congrattions to President Fu and Miss Zhang.


    Below this text is a photo.


    Rong Shu opened the photo with trembling fingers and looked at Fu Jingting and a woman standing in


    front of the hotel door.


    The woman grabbed his arm and leaned against his arms.


    And he looked down at the woman slightly, and at first nce he was looking at the woman


    affectionately.


    In short, this photo is full of ambiguous atmosphere, which makes people feel that they are two men


    and women in love.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Miss Zhang, Zhang Lili¡­


    Rong Shu released the mouse, leaned back, leaned heavily on the back of the chair, and bit her lower


    lip with her teeth.


    Sure enough, the person he wants to get engaged to is Zhang Lili.


    She finally knew why he suddenly said that he let go of her, and also understood why he suddenly


    didn¡¯t want her to take care of him.


    Because he fell in love with Zhang Lili and was about to get engaged to Zhang Lili, he naturally had to


    let her go, and naturally he didn¡¯t need her to take care of him.


    Otherwise, how could he be worthy of Zhang Lili?


    Although Rong Shu didn¡¯t think Fu Jingting did anything wrong, she felt ufortable and her heart


    was aching faintly.


    Especially looking at the photos of Fu Jingting and Zhang Lili hugging each other, it is extremely


    dazzling.


    Finally, she sat up straight and closed the page directly.


    I thought it would be out of sight and out of mind.


    However, after closing it, she realized that it was of no use, and instead became more and more


    irritable.


    At this moment, the phone rang.


    Rong Shu grabbed the phone, didn¡¯t look at the caller ID, and answered directly, asking in a weak


    voice, ¡°Which one?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me, baby, did you see that Fu Jingting is getting engaged to Zhang Lili.¡± Excited sound.


    Rong Shu heard this again, her hand holding the phone suddenly tightened, and her voice returned a


    little stiffly, ¡°I saw it.¡±


    ¡°Are you shocked?¡± Lu Qi didn¡¯t hear anything from her. Unusually, looking at theputer in front of


    him, he said excitedly, ¡°Baby, you don¡¯t know. During the entertainment yesterday, Fu Jingting had a


    bad attitude towards Zhang Lili, and as a result, he is about to get engaged today.¡±


    He clicked his tongue twice, and said, ¡°Baby. What do you think he thinks? If you don¡¯t love Zhang Lili,


    why do you want to get engaged to Zhang Lili? What is the benefit of this engagement to him? The


    Zhang family is a poor family, so what is worth his attention? And the Fu family is so strong that they no


    longer need marriage The point is, marrying someone else will only hold back the Fu family, so he¡­¡±


    ¡°Who said that the marriage was just for the benefit of the family, what if it was true love?¡± Rong Shu¡¯s


    mouth pulled out a sneering arc.


    Lu Qi smiled, ¡°True love? Don¡¯t make fun of me baby, how could Fu Jingting and Zhang Lili be true


    love.¡±


    ¡°Who said it¡¯s impossible?¡± Rong Shu lowered her eyelids, making it hard to see the expression in her


    eyes, ¡°You just said that too. Now, the Zhang family is a poor family, and there is no ce worthy of the


    Fu family¡¯s favor and marriage.Because the Zhang family can¡¯t help the Fu family, but rely on the Fu


    family to survive. Fu Jingting is not a person who can do business at a loss, and he is not a person who


    will be persecuted by others, so he is willing to get engaged to Zhang Lili. Because what is good for the


    Fu family, the only reason is true love. ¡°


    Really¡­¡± The corner of Lu Qi¡¯s mouth twitched, choked, and it took a while to regain his voice, ¡°Baby, I


    suddenly feel that what you said makes sense, and I can¡¯t even refute it. ¡°


    ¡°That¡¯s the truth. ¡°


    I know, but I still can¡¯t believe that Fu Jingting loves Zhang Lili. You must know that I was there


    yesterday. Fu Jingting looked at Zhang Lili, not to mention disgusted, so I have some doubts about this


    engagement, whether it is true or false. Lu Qi touched his chin and thought.


    Rong Shu said nkly, ¡°It must be true. If it is false, do you think he will not stand up and rify?¡± It¡¯s


    almost ten o¡¯clock now and he still doesn¡¯t move, which can only mean it¡¯s true. ¡°


    ¡°Really. Lu nodded.


    Rong Shu took a breath. ¡°Okay, Aqi, is there anything else to say? If not, I¡¯ll hang up first. I¡¯m a little


    tired and want to rest.¡± ¡°


    She not only felt ufortable in her heart, but even her head started to faint.


    She needs to lie down, calm down, and adjust her mentality.


    By the way, I want to understand why I have such a big mood swing when I see Fu Jingting getting


    engaged. Lu Qi heard something was wrong in


    Rong Shu¡¯s tone, and frowned slightly. He was about to ask something, but suddenly found that there


    was no movement on the phone.


    He took the phone to him and saw that the screen had already lit up. , showing the interface of the call


    record, only then did I know that the call had already been hung up by her.


    At the same time, the Cheng family and Cheng Huai also saw the news on the Inte, their eyes


    almost popped out, and immediately contacted Fu Jingting, ¡°I¡¯ll go, Jing Ting, are you crazy, you


    actually want to get engaged to Zhang Lili? ¡°

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 497-498

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 497-498


    Chapter 497 The question of the olddy


    ¡°Who do you think is going to get engaged?¡± Fu Jingting did not go to the Fu Group today, but stayed in


    therge t-floor apartment where he temporarily lived to rest.


    At this moment, he was wearing a ck nightgown, and was sitting on the lounge sofa on the balcony


    reading a financial magazine. Hearing Cheng Huai say this, the originalfort and tranquility


    suddenly disappeared, and his entire brows furrowed.


    Cheng Huai looked at the big TV in front of him and quickly replied, ¡°Of course it¡¯s you, you and that


    Zhang Lili.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t I know I was getting engaged?¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s face was dark and ugly, and the air pressure


    around his body plummeted.


    What happened to this man? Not only did he spread rumors that he was engaged, but he was also with


    the womanst night.


    How could his eyesight be so bad!


    Cheng Huai paused after listening to Fu Jingting¡¯s words, then calmed down and said, ¡°Jingting, you


    mean, you didn¡¯t marry the Zhang family, it¡¯s fake to be engaged, right?¡±


    ¡°I never said that. , I want to marry the Zhang family, so where did the engagemente from?¡± Fu


    Jingting pursed his thin lips and asked coldly, ¡°Where did you hear that I was getting engaged?¡±


    ¡°On the Inte.¡± Cheng Huai replied, ¡°Everything is online. It¡¯s been spread all over the ce, saying


    that you and Zhang Lili are going to get engaged. After I saw this, I immediately called to ask you, but I


    didn¡¯t expect it to be fake. Damn, that media is really audacious and dares to publish news


    indiscriminately. .¡±


    Hearing his chatteringints, Fu Jingting squinted his eyes slightly, and a cold light shed across


    his eyes.


    It was said on the Inte that he was going to marry the Zhang family?


    How did this fake news spread on the Inte?


    Fu Jingting had a gloomy and handsome face, hung up Cheng Huai¡¯s phone, then got up and left the


    balcony and went to the study.


    He turned on hisputer and began searching the Inte for news about his engagement.


    After this search, arge amount of relevant content suddenly jumped out. With a swipe of the mouse


    wheel, every news about his marriage with the Zhang family has tens of thousands ofments and


    reposts, and the poprity is no higher than the top of the entertainment industry. Difference.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s brows were wrinkled into Sichuan characters, and his body was filled with a cold air.


    He is not a person who likes high profile, so watching the discussion about himself on the Inte, he


    just feels bored.


    But now that the heat is so high, it can no longer be suppressed immediately, so he can only endure it.


    Closing his eyes slightly, Fu Jingting pressed down the irritability in his heart, then opened his eyes,


    temporarily regained his calm state, and clicked into a feed, and then he understood why, it was said


    on the Inte that he and the Zhang family were married.


    Because of that photo, the angle was weird, as if he was hugging Zhang Lili, looking at Zhang Lili¡¯s


    photo ¡®gently¡¯, which was taken by the paparazzi, and then the paparazzi thought that his rtionship


    with Zhang Lili was not easy, so he deduced that he was about to have a rtionship with Zhang Lili.


    Zhang Lili¡¯s engagement ising.


    Thinking of this, Fu Jingting had a faint anger in his eyes. After writing down several entertainment


    numbers, he picked up the mobile phone next to him and prepared to call Assistant Zhang.


    As a result, before the call was over, the call came in first.


    It¡¯s the olddy¡¯s.


    The olddy asked in a serious tone, ¡°Jing Ting, is it true that it is said on the Inte that you and that


    girl from the Zhang family are getting engaged?¡±


    Before Fu Jingting could answer, Wang Shuqin¡¯s eager voice rang again on the phone, ¡°Jing Ting, This


    is fake, right? Mom told you, you must not marry the Zhang family, the Zhang family is a poor family,


    and you marry the Zhang family, only¡­¡±


    Before she could finish her words, her voice suddenly stopped. .


    Then, the olddy¡¯s voice sounded again, ¡°Jing Ting, don¡¯t take care of your mother, tell me honestly,


    what is going on?¡±


    ¡°This is fake.¡± Fu Jingting rubbed his temples back.


    On the other end of the phone, the olddy¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change in the slightest, she still looked


    like a serious olddy, but the hand tightly gripped on the dragon head crutch slowly rxed.


    Obviously, she was relieved after learning that the online news was fake.


    ¡°So, you¡¯re not trying to marry the Zhang family, are you?¡± The olddy¡¯s tone was no longer so


    serious, and she softened a lot.


    Fu Jingting hummed, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The


    olddy finally smiled, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    She just said, how could her eldest grandson like the Zhang family girl.


    Although the Zhang family is not as good as the Gu family, it is no better than the Gu family.


    So if Jing Ting really married the Zhang family, she would have to wonder if there was something wrong


    with his brain.


    Beside, Wang Shuqin, who had been eavesdropping by the olddy¡¯s mobile phone, heard that Fu


    Jingting did not intend to marry the Zhang family, and the whole person was relieved, patted his chest


    and said, ¡°Great, fortunately it is fake. , if the Zhang family really forms an inw rtionship with our


    Fu family, what benefits will it bring to our Fu family?¡±


    Hearing this, the olddy nced at her angrily, her eyes full of disgust, ¡°You only see Is it a good


    thing? Go away for me!¡± The


    olddy mmed the pestle and crutches hard, making a noise when the ground pestle hit.


    Wang Shuqin was afraid of this mother-inw. Seeing that her mother-inw was angry, she shrank her


    neck and ran away quickly.


    When the olddy saw her walking away, she turned her attention back to the phone, ¡°Since it¡¯s fake,


    what¡¯s the matter with the photo? What are you doing with the girl around you?¡±


    ¡°The photo isn¡¯t fake, but it¡¯s also It¡¯s not true, the photo was taken from a different angle, so it has that


    effect. In reality, it was Zhang Lili who fell and pulled me, and I didn¡¯t touch her.¡± Fu Jingting stared at


    the photo coldly. said coldly.


    The olddy nodded suddenly, ¡°So that¡¯s the case, since it ¡®s all fake, then you should rify as soon


    as possible, it¡¯s not good for you to dy for a long time, and even make others think that this is the


    truth, don¡¯t you still want to pursue Shushu? When Shu Shu sees it, it will be even more difficult for you


    to seed.¡±


    Hearing her grandmother mention Rong Shu, Fu Jingting¡¯s expression froze.


    Yes, and Rong Shu.


    At this time, Rong Shu must have seen the scandal on the Inte about his engagement, right?


    How will she react?


    Will you be unhappy?


    Will it be ufortable?


    Probably not.


    She should be happy, happy that he is finally getting engaged, and finally getting rid of him, right?


    ¡°Jing Ting? Jing Ting?¡± Seeing that there was no voice on the other end of the phone, the olddy


    called out twice, ¡°Are you still there?


    ¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯m here.¡±


    ¡°Remember what I just said, quickly rify, did you hear it?¡± The olddy emphasized it again.


    Fu Jingting nodded slightly, ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Okay


    , I have nothing to do, that¡¯s all,e to the old house in the evening, I heard Wang Shuqin say that


    you haven¡¯t been back to Fu¡¯s mansion for almost ten days and a half months. I live outside,e here


    tonight to get together and have a meal with my wife.¡± The olddy said.


    Fu Jingting agreed.


    When the call was over, he put the phone down from his ear, and was about to continue calling


    Assistant Zhang when he found that there was a message on the phone, which was sent by Fu Jinglin.


    When he opened it, it was a voice thatsted for more than 20 seconds.


    Fu Jingting endured the thought of not wanting to hear it, and turned on the voice, Fu Jinglin¡¯s loud,


    rushing voice came, ¡°Come on, rely on, brother, brother, what¡¯s the matter with you, why are you talking


    to that? Zhang Lili is engaged, don¡¯t you love Sister Rong Shu, don¡¯t you pursue Sister Rong Shu


    anymore? You won¡¯t change your mind so soon, right? ¡°


    Chapter 498 What happened to the photo


    Fu Jingtingjun¡¯s face suddenly darkened.


    Will he change his mind about Rong Shu?


    how is this possible!


    He has loved Rong Shu for more than ten years, but his heart has never changed.


    So he never thought that he would change his mind.


    Fu Jingting bowed his head and typed nothing, it was an oolong.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    After sending it, Fu Jinglin quickly returned to the voice, ¡°Oolong? Brother, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Fu Jingting pursed his lips, typing again is my business, don¡¯t ask so much, you can just y well ,


    After the basketball cup is over, you will return to China immediately, I have something to exin to


    you.


    ¡°What is it, bro?¡± Fu Jinglin asked in confusion.


    This time, Fu Jingting didn¡¯t reply anymore. After logging out of WeChat, he called Assistant Zhang.


    ¡°Mr. Fu.¡± Assistant Zhang answered quickly.


    Fu Jingting lightly opened his thin lips and said coldly, ¡°You know everything about the Inte, right?¡±


    ¡°I know, I called you just now, but your phone is on the phone,¡± Assistant Zhang said.


    Fu Jingting hummed, ¡°You ask the public rtions department to lower the heat, and directly use Fu¡¯s


    official ount to rify the matter, and then check which paparazzi took the photo.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Mr. Fu.¡± Assistant Zhang nod.


    Fu Jingting said nothing and put down the phone.


    About half an hourter, the news that Fu Shi and Zhang Shi were going to get engaged gradually


    decreased a lot and began to be reced by other news.


    At the same time, the official ount of Fu Group posted a Weibo.


    Regarding the announcement by major media such as ¡®Entertainment Pioneer¡¯ and ¡®Entertainment


    Quack¡¯, our group¡¯s president, Mr. Fu Jingting, is about to get engaged. Our group¡¯s announcement


    here is untrue. Our group¡¯s president, Mr. Fu Jingting, has no ns to have any rtionship with him.


    The meaning of thisdy¡¯s engagement, so everything on the Inte is a rumor. I hope that all


    netizens will act evil and stop the spread of rumors. In addition, the false news released by major


    media such as ¡®Entertainment Pioneer¡¯ has been criticized by Mr. Fu Jingting, the president of our


    group. Caused reputation damage, so our group has initiated a notice ofwsuit against major media


    such as ¡®Entertainment Pioneer¡¯, please know.


    Below this sentence are two pictures.


    One is thewyer¡¯s letter, and the other is the court¡¯s indictment effective form.


    Netizens who saw these two pictures were immediately stunned, and at the same time they understood


    that the Fu Group is really here.


    Really want to sue those media.


    After all, the court¡¯s indictment has already been issued. It can be seen that the Fu Group¡¯swsuit with


    several media has been settled.


    For a time, the Fu Group sued several media for spreading rumors, and it quickly spread all over the


    Inte.


    As a result, no matter whether they are on the indictment list or not, as long as the media reported the


    news of Fu Jingting¡¯s engagement, they all began to delete their news.


    Even someizens who have postedments have begun to deletements and cancel likes, for


    fear that they will also join in eating melons.


    Soon, there was almost no news about Fu Jingting¡¯s engagement on the Inte, and it was as clean


    as being swept by a broom.


    However, therge-scale apology almost burst thement area of ??the Fu Group¡¯s official website,


    especially the apology from the media, which was full of tears.


    No way, they don¡¯t want to apologize if they can.


    But they can¡¯t fight the Fu Group, which is rich and rivalry.


    Tiansheng Group.


    Rong Shu came out of the conference room after the meeting, and it was already time for a lunch


    break.


    Secretary Tong behind her closed the folder and asked, ¡°Mr. Rong, what do you want to eat, I¡¯ll order it


    for you.¡±


    Rong Shu rubbed her sore neck, ¡°buy something light, I don¡¯t really want to eat anything else. ¡°


    Okay, then you can go back to the office to rest for a while. I¡¯ll deliver lunchter.¡± Secretary Tong took


    out his mobile phone and said while looking for a takeaway call.


    Rong Shu nodded slightly, ¡°Okay!¡±


    After half an hour, the takeaway arrived.


    Secretary Tong brought Rong Shu¡¯s dinner into her office.


    Rong Shu broke open the chopsticks and swiped his phone while eating.


    Suddenly, a message popped up on the phone, and she nced at it, her eyes suddenly fixed.


    Is Fu Jingting¡¯s engagement fake?


    How can this be!


    Rong Shu hurriedly sat up straight, put down the chopsticks in her hand, then held the phone with both


    hands, and opened the pop-up message.


    After clicking in, Rong Shu saw that the media reported that the marriage between Fu Jingting and the


    Zhang family was a rumor, which was not true. Fu Jingting currently has no engagement partner.


    Then below, there is a screenshot, which is a rification screenshot of Fu Jingting¡¯s engagement


    published on the official website of Fu Group.


    So, Fu Jingting and Zhang Lili did not intend to get engaged?


    Realizing this, Rong Shu felt an inexplicable joy in her heart, and her heartbeat quickened.


    She quickly exited this webpage and clicked on the official website of the Fu Group, wanting to confirm


    it again.


    Finally, seeing that the Fu Group¡¯s official website did have this rification post, and it was still on the


    top, she already fully believed that Fu Jingting and Zhang Lili¡¯s engagement was fake.


    Just that photo¡­ so what?


    Rong Shu bit her lower lip, and in the end she didn¡¯t know what to think, but she opened Fu Jingting¡¯s


    WeChat and sent her doubts.


    But after it was sent, she woke up suddenly, her eyes widened.


    what is she doing?


    Why did she ask Fu Jingting about his photo with Zhang Lili?


    Who does he take pictures with, what pose does he take, and does it have anything to do with her?


    So why does she care so much?


    Thinking about it, the back of Rong Shu¡¯s head and ears became cold and numb, and she quickly


    clicked with her fingers to withdraw the news.


    But after withdrawing, she did not calm down, because she did not know if Fu Jingting saw what she


    had just sent.


    If she saw it, how would she exin it? ,


    Of course, it would be better not to see it.


    Rong Shu¡¯s heart was beating fast, and she couldn¡¯t stop.


    She kept staring at the phone screen, wanting to see if Fu Jingting would reply.


    If he replies to the message and answers about her photo, it means that he saw what she just posted,


    and then she has to think of a reason and how to exin why she asked him.


    But if he replied that she had just posted something, it would naturally mean that he did not see it, and


    then she could say that she made a mistake.


    The waiting process is undoubtedly long, and it is undoubtedly frustrating.


    During this period, Rong Shu¡¯s eyes never left the phone. Until five minutes passed, there was still no


    reply from Fu Jingting, and her restless heart slowly returned to its original state.


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t reply, can it be said that his mobile phone is not on him?


    If that¡¯s the case, then it¡¯s even better.


    This means that he didn¡¯t see the message she sent. Even if he gets the pher and sees that she


    has withdrawn the message, she doesn¡¯t have to worry about anything, just say that she sent it wrong.


    On the other side, in Fu Jingting¡¯s apartment.


    Fu Jingting was sitting on a chair, his slender legs were folded together, he was holding a mobile phone


    in his right hand, and was turning it on his knees, his eyes were dark and unclear.


    He was thinking, what did Rong Shu¡¯s news just mean?


    At that time, after reading the rification post on the Inte, he was about to leave the study, but the


    mobile phone on the table lit up by himself. When he saw the message sent by Rong Shu, he


    immediately opened it and checked it.


    She asked what happened to the photo of him and Zhang Lili.


    At that moment, he was stunned.


    He didn¡¯t know why she cared about that photo, so he came to ask him specially.


    But his heart was shaken and joyful.


    Because he could try to think boldly that she was unhappy that he took ambiguous and flirtatious


    pictures with other women, so she was jealous.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 499-500

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 499-500


    Chapter 499


    Yes, jealous.


    He could feel that between the lines of what Rong Shu sent at the time, there was a taste of jealousy.


    The most convincing thing is that after she asked, she quickly retracted this point.


    This move made her realize that she should have posted something she shouldn¡¯t have posted, and


    she was afraid that he would feel guilty when he saw it.


    So, does this mean that she really started to care about him?


    When he thought that Rong Shu might start to feel for himself, Fu Jingting was not happy. Instead, his


    brows were wrinkled tightly, his face was also tense, and his whole body was filled with a low breath.


    Rong Shu began to care about him, and it stands to reason that he should be happy.


    But it was not ording to people¡¯s wishes, and she began to feel for him when he was dying.


    Fu Jingting looked down at his fragile heart, and there was a hint of sadness in his eyes.


    He admitted that he had gradually turned into a stagnant heart, because now that he realized that Rong


    Shu might have begun to have feelings for him, he regained a little vitality.


    And this vitality indirectly gave him the idea of ??wanting to live and be with Rong Shu forever.


    In the beginning, he was always in a state of drifting with the flow when he was looking for his heart,


    because he knew that he could not find it, that he would eventually die, and that Rong Shu had no


    feelings for him, so he decided to let Rong Shu go, and then he epted death calmly.


    But now, Rong Shu has feelings for him, he doesn¡¯t seem to be dead, he wants to find his heart, he


    wants to live!


    It¡¯s just too difficult to find the heart¡­


    At this moment, the phone rang.


    Fu Jingting temporarily suppressed the turbulent emotions in his heart and answered the phone,


    ¡°Speak.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Fu, the online matter has been sorted out. In three days, our group legal department will have a


    court session with those media.¡± Assistant Zhang reported.


    Fu Jingting nodded slightly, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°In addition, I also found the paparazzi who took pictures. He is not owned by any media, but he did it


    himself.¡± Assistant Zhang said, pushing down his sses.


    Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes, ¡°Which media did he sell the photos to in the beginning?¡±


    ¡°No, he didn¡¯t buy the photos to the media, but to Zhang Lili.¡±


    ¡°Zhang Lili?¡± Fu Jingting pursed his lips, ¡°How could it be? Sell ??it to her?¡±


    ¡°Because Zhang Lili asked the paparazzi to take the photo.¡± Assistant Zhang said coldly, ¡°ording to


    what the paparazzi said, Zhang Lili found him before the entertainment, let him lurking outside the


    hotel, and then took a picture of you and Zhang Lili. After taking the intimate photo, he will give him


    100,000 yuan, and then in the middle of the nightst night, he sent the photo to Zhang Lili, and Zhang


    Lili handed it over to the media, deliberately telling the media that you want to get engaged to her.¡±


    Fu Jingting squeezed tightly . The mobile phone, as if it was about to burst, his eyes were full of anger,


    ¡°So it is.¡±


    He thought that the photo was just identally taken like that.


    But I didn¡¯t expect that someone had deliberately calcted it.


    It¡¯s good, the Zhang family is really good!


    Assistant Zhang continued, ¡°So Mr. Fu, I guess Zhang Lili deliberately took the opportunity to hype with


    you and increase the Zhang Group¡¯s stock market. After all, you never read entertainment gossip. As


    long as no one tells you about the online gossip, you don¡¯t know yourself. With Zhang Lili¡¯s ¡®marriage


    contract¡¯, so naturally he will not make a rification response. In this way, people on the Inte and


    in the circle will believe that you are really engaged, and Zhang¡¯s group¡¯s stock market will rely on Fu¡¯s


    this. A big ship, as the tide rises, some cooperation will follow.¡±


    Speaking of this, Assistant Zhangughed angrily, ¡°Even if you rify in the end that you and Zhang Lili


    are not engaged, the Fu Zhang family does not intend to marry, either. The Zhang family¡¯s stock market


    won¡¯t rise, but the Zhang family won¡¯t lose money. After all, you took Zhang Lili to socialize, and then


    the photo was taken, and the media rumored that you were engaged. Now you have rified that you


    are not engaged, some people in that circle , orizens on the Inte, will make a mockery of Zhang


    Lili, and then Zhang Shengguo will ask you topensate Zhang Lili on the grounds that Zhang Lili¡¯s


    reputation has been damaged.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Fu Jingting raised his chin, his handsome face as ck as ink, ¡°If I hadn¡¯t asked you to


    investigate the truth behind it, Zhang Shengguo¡¯s n would have seeded.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Assistant Zhang nodded, ¡°If we don¡¯t Knowing that this scandal was designed by the Zhang


    family, you willpensate Zhang Lili, Zhang Shengguo proposed to re-cooperate, and you will agree,


    so the Zhang family made this move really well, no matter which way it goes, it will be a win-win in the


    end, but it¡¯s a pity, The Zhang family met Mr. Fu.¡±


    Mr. Fu knew the truth behind this, so Zhang Shengguo was doomed to fail.


    But on the contrary, Mr. Fu did not know that Zhang Shengguo would seed.


    However, he felt that it was impossible for Mr. Fu to not know anything. Mr. Fu often checked


    everything, and he always checked the bottom line, and never returned to the superficial level.


    Therefore, no matter how Zhang Shengguo goes, he will not seed.


    ¡°The Zhang family will leave it to you to solve it, can you do it?¡± Fu Jingting tapped lightly on the table


    with his fingers.


    He tapped very slowly, but his voice was particrly loud in the huge study room.


    Assistant Zhang pushed his sses and smiled, ¡°Of course, I will give you a satisfactory answer to Mr.


    Fu.¡±


    ¡°Very good.¡± Fu Jingting nodded, ¡°Also, you asked people to go to the hotelst night and copy the


    surveince cameras at the door. One copy to rify the wrong angle of the photo.¡±


    He wanted Rong Shu to know that he and Zhang Lili did not have any intimacy.


    That photo is a misunderstanding.


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Fu.¡± Assistant Zhang nodded and was about to hang up.


    Fu Jingting suddenly thought of something, and hurriedly shouted, ¡°Wait a minute.¡±


    ¡°Do you have any other orders from Mr. Fu?¡± Assistant Zhang put the phone back to his ear and asked.


    Fu Jingting pinched the bridge of his nose, ¡°How¡¯s your heart finding?¡±


    ¡°Sorry, Mr. Fu, it¡¯s still the same, no news.¡± Assistant Zhang lowered his eyelids, replied ashamedly.


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t feel any disappointment at this result. He sighed, he knew, ¡°Let people go to a few


    more countries, don¡¯t just stare at those organ banks.¡±


    Hearing this, Assistant Zhang¡¯s eyes lit up and his face lit up. He also showed a pleasant smile, ¡°Mr.


    Fu, do you¡­have the desire to survive?¡±


    Although President Fu asked him to find the heart, President Fu never asked how the heart was


    looking, not even at all. Don¡¯t worry about yourself.


    Because of what he saw, Mr. Fu didn¡¯t have a strong desire or desire to live.


    It¡¯s just that kind of mentality.


    Because of this, he also felt very troubled, and wanted to persuade President Fu, but he was unable to


    start.


    But I didn¡¯t expect that now, President Fu has taken the initiative to care about finding a heart, which


    makes people not too happy.


    As for Assistant Zhang¡¯s question, Fu Jingting did not answer, neither admit nor deny, but just said, ¡°Go


    on.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Assistant Zhang responded excitedly, ¡°I will let them go to a few more countries, President Fu.


    Do n¡¯t worry, I will definitely find a heart for you.¡±


    Not to mention going to a few more countries, as long as President Fu is willing to live.


    He sent people to run all over the world¡¯s organ banks, all hospitals.


    Even primitive tribes can.


    Hanging up the phone, Fu Jingting put down the phone, then stood up, poured a ss of red wine, and


    walked to the balcony of the study, looking outside, his eyes were deep, and he didn¡¯t know what he


    was thinking.


    Soon, the official website of the Fu Group released the content again, this time without any text, and


    directly posted a video.


    Netizens clicked on the video in confusion, and then understood the reason for the Fu Group¡¯s


    operation.


    Tell people that the photo is not as intimate as they see it at all, it¡¯s a matter of perspective.


    The real angle is that Zhang Lili is holding Fu Jingting, and Fu Jingting looks down at her in disgust.


    Chapter 500 She Really Falls In Love


    For a time,izensughed.


    ¡°Absolutely, it turns out that this is the real situation, and the photos are fake.¡±


    ¡°What about those who say that the beauty of love is sweet? Come out and p in the face!¡±


    ¡°Let me say, although Zhang Lili is also a wealthy daughter, but This wealthy family is about to go


    bankrupt, and Zhang Lili often shows off her wealth on the Inte. She acts like a nouveau riche, with


    no connotation at all. The president of the dignified Fu Group, the owner of the Fu family, how could he


    have such a bad vision and like this Kind of woman.¡±


    Looking at thements of theseizens, Rong Shu nodded subconsciously.


    Yes, she thought so too.


    If Fu Jingting likes Zhang Lili, it means that Fu Jingting really has no vision.


    Fortunately, his vision is still online.


    Thinking, the corners of Rong Shu¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, and thest concern in her heart, the


    concern about that photo, gradually disappeared after watching the video just released on the Fu


    Group¡¯s official website.


    But it¡¯s strange. Not long after she asked Fu Jingting what happened to the photo, the Fu Group


    released a video to rify the misunderstanding in the photo.


    Is it a coincidence?


    Rong Shu pursed her red lips, and then rejected the guess.


    It shouldn¡¯t be, Fu Jingting didn¡¯t see the question she posted, so it should be a coincidence.


    Just as I was thinking, the phone suddenly rang.


    Rong Shu collected her thoughts and tilted her head to look at the phone next to her.


    Seeing that it was Lu Qi calling, she released the mouse and picked up the phone, ¡°Aqi.¡±


    ¡°Baby.¡± Lu Qiyan¡¯s voice came from the phone.


    Rong Shu tilted her head in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not Fu Jingting!¡± Lu Qi scratched his hair irritably, ¡°Isn¡¯t the news that he and Zhang Lili are about


    to get engaged before? I¡¯m so happy, and I n to prepare gifts. At their engagement banquet, I wish


    you good luck. They have been together for a long time, but before I could prepare the gift, Fu Jingting


    actually rified that the news was fake, shit, it really pissed me off!¡±


    He and Fu Jingting were also rivals in love.


    As a rival in love, he naturally wanted Fu Jingting to be with other women.


    Because of this, Fu Jingting can no longer pester the baby.


    Although Fu Jingting said to let go of the baby, who knows if it is true?


    So only when Fu Jingting is with other women can he believe that Fu Jingting is real.


    But the result?


    Lu Qi sneered twice in his heart.


    When Rong Shu heard Lu Qi¡¯s words, she felt a little ufortable, her eyebrows furrowed slightly,


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this, it¡¯s not true in the first ce, so you still haven¡¯t let him rify? It¡¯s you, you


    like it Are you involved in scandals?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    ¡°Of course I don¡¯t like it, but it¡¯s different.¡± Lu Qi scratched the back of his head and said.


    Rong Shu snorted, ¡°What¡¯s the difference?¡±


    ¡°Of course¡­it¡¯s not right, baby!¡± Lu Qi suddenly realized something, and his expression became


    serious, ¡°Baby, I find that you seem very happy with Fu Jingting¡¯s rification. His engagement is a


    rumor, not only that, you also helped him to speak, when I said Fu Jingting, you immediately refuted


    me, baby, you¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about Fu Jingting!¡± Before he finished speaking, Rong Shu¡¯s heart tightened, and she


    immediately replied to this sentence.


    However, this sentence made Lu Qi¡¯s expression even moreposed and his mood even heavier.


    He took a deep breath and tried to make his tone sound as natural as possible, ¡°Baby, before I said


    whether you cared about Fu Jingting, you immediately retorted that you didn¡¯t care, so are you trying to


    trick yourself?¡±


    Rong Shu was stunned, and only then did she react. Her reaction just now was not right, and she felt


    like she wanted to hide it.


    Realizing this, Rong Shu¡¯s pupils were trembling, and the hand holding the phone was also shaking


    slightly, her eyes were full of disbelief and confusion.


    what happened?


    Why does she want to hide it?


    Rong Shu bit her lower lip, and after being silent for a while, she seemed to have an answer in her


    heart. The red lips moved, and she wanted to say something, but when the words came to her mouth,


    she couldn¡¯t say anything.


    And the intuition in her heart also told her that she couldn¡¯t tell the answer in her heart.


    Once she said it, her life waspletely messed up.


    On the other end of the phone, Lu Zhirong Shu was silent for a long time, and could no longer deceive


    herself and others. She didn¡¯t care about Fu Jinglin anymore.


    He understood that she began to care about Fu Jingting in her heart.


    Maybe, she fell in love with Fu Jingting again!


    Otherwise, when she heard him say Fu Jingting, she would not immediately refute him.


    Thinking of this, Lu Qi¡¯s mouth twisted into a wry smile.


    Ah, he lost to Fu Jingting again.


    Once again, I watched her fall in love with Fu Jingting.


    ¡°Oh¡­it¡¯s really useless.¡± Lu Qi leaned back, raised one arm, covered his eyes, opened his mouth


    slightly, and made a painful exhtion sound.


    Rong Shu frowned, ¡°Aqi, are you talking about me?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m talking about myself.¡± Lu Qi replied in a self-deprecating voice.


    Isn¡¯t he useless?


    He was the one who had known her the longest, the one who had been with her the longest, and the


    one who first fell in love with her.


    It stands to reason that he should be with her anyway.


    However, his cowardice and timidity that he didn¡¯t dare to express made her not know his feelings for


    her, and he also let him watch her fall in love with other men twice in a row.


    And that man is still the same.


    At this moment, Lu Qi had never hated his uselessness like he did now.


    Mom is right, he is a rubbish, a rubbish who will not fight for himself, but will only hand over the one he


    loves !


    Lu Qiughed sarcastically, the corners of his eyes were red, and there was even a faint glow of water


    flickering. After a few seconds, he put down his hand on his eyes, tugged at the corner of his mouth,


    forced a smile, and said


    in a somber voice, ¡°Okay baby, I have something to do here, I¡¯ll hang up first.¡±


    , he put down the phone.


    The fact that the person he loves falls in love with someone again makes him a little uneptable.


    So he needs to be calm and calm.


    On the other side, Rong Shu looked at the phone that had been hung up, frowned tightly, and


    whispered, ¡°Aqi¡­¡±


    She didn¡¯t know what happened to Lu Qi, but she could feel it. Got, his mood is a little not right.


    There is anger, low self-esteem, and helplessness¡­


    In short, all kinds of vors are mixed.


    In her memory, he had always been lively, as if he had energy that would never run out.


    But now his mood suddenly became extremely negative, which made her very worried.


    Thinking about it, Rong Shu got up, took off the coat that was hanging on one side, put it on, and


    walked towards the office door.


    She was going to go to Lu Qi¡¯spany to see what happened to him.


    At the same time, the Zhang family.


    Zhang Yaya¡¯s father and daughter looked at the photo rification video posted on the Fu Group¡¯s


    official website, and their faces became guilty and pale.


    ¡°Dad, what should I do?¡± Zhang Lili grabbed the skirt on her leg, her voice panicking, ¡°President Fu has


    not only rified the rumors of my engagement with him, but now even the photos have been rified,


    if this continues, will he find out? This is us¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t panic!¡± Zhang Shengguo raised his hand to interrupt her, ¡°He probably won¡¯t find out that we


    nned all this, he will only think that this is a photo identally taken by the paparazzi, which caused


    this incident. After all, ordinary people don¡¯t think about the rumors, whether it was nned or not,


    because Fu Jingting, as a big man, is not unusual for the paparazzi to target.¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 501-502

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 501-502


    Chapter 501 Fu Jingting¡¯s Dress


    Having said that, the uncertainty and apprehension in Zhang Shengguo¡¯s tone could not be concealed.


    Obviously, he was also not confident that Fu Jingting hadn¡¯t found them.


    He said that now, just tofort himself.


    However, at this moment, the servant suddenly hurried over, ¡°Zhang Dong, the special help of the


    president of Fu¡¯s Group is here.¡±


    Hearing the words of Fu¡¯s Group, Zhang Shengguo groaned in his heart, and the muscles on his face


    were frantic. She also trembled, ¡°What did you say? Who is here?¡±


    ¡°Dad!¡± Zhang Lili clenched her palms in fear.


    The servant looked at Zhang Shengguo and replied, ¡°Mr. Fu¡¯s assistant Zhang.¡±


    After confirming that he heard correctly, Zhang Shengguo¡¯s expression changedpletely, he stood


    up suddenly, and walked around in front of the sofa with a hammer, ¡°Why is he here? What is he here


    for?¡±


    ¡°Assistant Zhang said that he is here to seek justice for President Fu.¡± Having said that, the servant


    raised his head and nced at him cautiously, ¡°Said that you and the eldestdy dare to plot against


    President Fu¡­¡±


    boom!


    Before the servant¡¯s words were finished, Zhang Shengguo slumped back onto the sofa.


    Zhang Lili was even more frightened and trembling, ¡°He knows, Dad, he knows!¡±


    Zhang Shengguo opened his mouth, and after a while he forced out a trace of anger, staring at her with


    scarlet eyes, ¡°I heard!¡±


    ¡°Then Zhang Dong, do you want to see Assistant Zhang? Is he outside the door now?¡± the servant


    asked.


    Zhang Shengguo clenched his fist tightly, ¡°See you at what? You tell him, I don¡¯t see him, and I don¡¯t


    know what to do with Mr. Fu, I¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t do what you want, Director Zhang, I¡¯ve alreadye in. Now, I wish that you don¡¯t


    want to see me, Director Zhang, so you can only see me.¡± Assistant Zhang walked in with a bodyguard


    and awyer with a smile.


    His smilended on Zhang Shengguo¡¯s father and daughter¡¯s eyes, but it was like a demon urging their


    lives and souls, making the father and daughter sluggish.


    Especially Zhang Shengguo.


    He didn¡¯t want to see Assistant Zhang, and wanted to use escape to resolve the immediate crisis.


    But unexpectedly, Assistant Zhang came in without saying hello.


    But his wish naturally became hot.


    In the end, I don¡¯t know what Assistant Zhang said to Zhang Shengguo¡¯s father and daughter.


    When Assistant Zhang left, the father and daughter seemed to have lost their souls, sitting on the sofa


    without responding for a long time.


    Assistant Zhang, looking at the signed document in his hand, smiled and pushed down his sses, as


    if the fox had seeded.


    An hourter, he came to Fu Jingting¡¯s apartment.


    ¡°Mr. Fu, on the Zhang family¡¯s side, I have solved it. Zhang Shengguo signed the document. After a


    while, someone will short their stock market, and then the Zhang family will disappear in the sea


    market.¡± Assistant Zhang said The document was handed to Fu Jingting.


    After Fu Jingting took it, he didn¡¯t look at it, and threw it on the coffee table, ¡°I see.¡±


    In fact, it stands to reason that the Zhang family¡¯s calctions on him are not enough to pay such a


    painful price.


    However, before Assistant Zhang went to the Zhang family to deal with the rumor incident, he


    identally discovered that the Zhang family was also involved in the turmoil of Tiancheng six years


    ago.


    Six years ago, Zhang Shengguo, taking advantage of Tiancheng¡¯s shaky years, made a sum of money,


    wanting to short Tiansheng¡¯sst stock market and drain Tiansheng¡¯sst blood.


    But in the end, because of Zhang Shengguo¡¯s small amount of funds, he couldn¡¯tpletely absorb


    Tiancheng¡¯s blood, so Tiancheng was able to retain a ray of life and notpletely bankrupt at that


    time.


    But Rong Hao still owed a lot of debt and finallymitted suicide by jumping off the building.


    Although he did not understand how Rong Hao was suddenly so vulnerable six years ago that he


    committed suicide because of debts, what was certain was that Zhang Shengguo also contributed to


    Rong Hao¡¯s suicide.


    So when he brought down the Zhang family this time, it was considered a revenge for Rong Shu.


    Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t know that besides the Gu family, she has other enemies.


    ¡°One more thing, Mr. Fu.¡± Assistant Zhang didn¡¯t care that Fu Jingting didn¡¯t read the documents.


    The file was there anyway, and he could read it whenever he wanted.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Fu Jingting rubbed his eyebrows, then leaned over and poured himself a ss of


    water.


    Assistant Zhang stood beside him and replied respectfully, ¡°There are still two days before the 80th


    birthday banquet of the olddy. You ordered a dress for Miss Rong before, and now the dress is in


    customs, and now you have to give it to Miss Rong. Is it?¡±


    Hearing this, Fu Jingting¡¯s drinking water paused, then raised his eyelids, apparently remembering that


    this was the case.


    He frowned slightly, as if thinking about something.


    If it were changed to today, he would definitely let someone send a gift to Rong Shu in someone else¡¯s


    name.


    But now, he doesn¡¯t want to die, he wants to be with her.


    Therefore, he naturally did not want to do it.


    It¡¯s just that he had said nothing before, not only saying that he disliked her poor care, but also said that


    she should not appear in front of him in the future.


    Then, if he sent it in his own name, she might not ept it.


    Fu Jingting rubbed his brows and felt a hint of regret in his heart.


    I regret that I gave up too early to find my heart, and I also regret that I broke with Rong Shu too soon.


    If he had known that he would be reluctant to ept reality and die in the end, he would definitely not


    die.


    Looking at Fu Jingting, who was exuding ck aura, Assistant Zhang¡¯s sses were reflective, and he


    roughly guessed what he was thinking.


    He had said at the beginning that Mr. Fu should not give up so early and think about it again.


    The results of it?


    I didn¡¯t listen to him at all, so much so that I regret it now!


    With a helpless sigh, Assistant Zhang said, ¡°Mr. Fu, if you don¡¯t have a dress, should I send it over?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Fu Jingting turned to look at him, obviously wanting to know his reason.


    Assistant Zhang shrugged his shoulders lightly and said, ¡°You no longer intend to ept the


    arrangement of fate, but have decided to find your heart and continue to live, so I think you definitely


    don¡¯t intend to continue estranged from Miss Rong now, you are thinking How to approach Miss Rong


    and change the rtionship with Miss Rong back to the way you were in hospital, but I don¡¯t know what


    to do, right?¡±


    Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes and remained silent.


    Assistant Zhang knew that he was right, and said again, ¡°Isn¡¯t this dress the best stepping stone? You


    can send the dress over. How about testing Miss Rong¡¯s attitude first?¡±


    Fu Jingting listened to his words and raised his chin slightly. After hesitating, ¡°What you said makes


    sense, so let¡¯s try it.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll have someone go to customs to get the dress back.¡± Assistant Zhang said.


    Fu Jingting hummed, ¡°Go.¡±


    Assistant Zhang nodded and turned to leave.


    Lu¡¯s Group.


    After Rong Shu parked the car, she walked into the hall.


    She seldom came here, at least not as much as Lu Qi went to Tiancheng.


    Therefore, most of the people here do not know her.


    So she can¡¯t go upstairs directly like Lu Qi went to Tiancheng, but go to the front desk to register.


    ¡°Hello, I want to see you, President Lu.¡± Rong Shu said standing in front of the front desk.


    The front desk took out the registration list, ¡°Hello, Miss, please state your name and I¡¯ll make an


    appointment for you.¡±


    ¡°Rong Shu.¡± Rong Shu said her name.


    The front desk moved for a while, and finally looked up at her quickly, staring at her face all the time, as


    if confirming something.


    After a while, the front desk took back the registration list and said enthusiastically to Rong Shu, ¡°It


    turned out to be Miss Rong.¡±


    ¡°You know me?¡± Rong Shu was surprised.


    The front desk nodded, ¡°Mr. Lu instructed the front desk to let us all write down your name and face,


    Miss Rong, as long as youe, you don¡¯t need to inform him, just let you go up, but Miss Rong, I¡¯m


    sorry, today, Mr. Not in thepany.¡±


    ¡°Not in thepany?¡± Rong Shu frowned, ¡°Where is he?¡±


    Chapter 502 Secret Base


    ¡°I don¡¯t know about this.¡± The front desk shook his head, ¡°Miss Rong, you can call and ask.¡±


    A smile appeared on the corner of Rong Shu¡¯s mouth, ¡°Okay, please.¡±


    She turned and walked outside.


    Back in the car, Rong Shu took out her mobile phone and dialed Lu Qi¡¯s number.


    However, what came over the phone was not Lu Qi¡¯s voice, but a cold mechanical female voice, ¡°Hello,


    the number you dialed has been switched off, please call againter¡­¡±


    Rong Shu frowned and turned the phone from the phone. Take it off the ear,


    strange?


    Is it still off?


    What the hell is wrong with him?


    Biting her lower lip, Rong Shu stretched out her finger, tapped the screen a few times, and made


    another call, this time to Mrs. Lu.


    Mrs. Lu¡¯s phone was not turned off and was answered quickly.


    Mrs. Lu¡¯s gentle voice came, ¡°Shu Shu, why did you remember to call your aunt?¡±


    Rong Shu smiled and replied, ¡°I miss you, I want to ask you something by the way.¡±


    ¡°What do you want to say.¡± Lu Thedy is sitting on the sofa, sipping coffee gracefully.


    Rong Shu leaned back on the seat, ¡°It¡¯s such an aunt, I want to know if Aqi is at home?¡±


    ¡°Aqi?¡± Mrs. Lu shook her head, ¡°He¡¯s not here, at this time, he¡¯s in thepany. ¡°


    He¡¯s not in thepany.¡± Rong Shu rubbed her temples and returned.


    Mrs. Lu put down the coffee, ¡°Not at thepany?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Mrs. Lu pondered for a while, ¡°That should be him going out to socialize, or inspecting the factory


    department, Shushu, if you are looking for him, just call him and ask. Ah.¡±


    ¡°I called, and his phone was turned off.¡± Rong Shu said helplessly, holding her forehead.


    Mrs. Lu shrugged, ¡°Then I can¡¯t do anything about it, that child is sometimes very stubborn. He wants


    to hide, but no one can find him. By the way, Shushu, you can¡¯t find him, plus he Suddenly


    disappeared, are you having a conflict?¡±


    Rong Shu replied nkly: ¡°No, Aqi and I didn¡¯t have a conflict. He called me before, and we had a good


    conversation, butter he My mood suddenly went wrong, and that¡¯s what happened after that, so I¡¯m


    also very puzzled.¡±


    ¡°What did you guys talk about, can you tell my aunt? My aunt can help you analyze it.¡± Mrs. Lu


    suggested.


    Rong Shu nodded in agreement, and then roughly exined the content of the phone call between


    herself and Lu Qi.


    After Mrs. Lu listened, she suddenly fell into silence.


    Rong Shu¡¯s heart sank, ¡°Auntie, why didn¡¯t you speak? Did I really offend Ah Qi?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Mrs. Lu smiled, but her expression was a little helpless, ¡°You didn¡¯t offend him, yes His own


    problem.¡±


    ¡°His own problem?¡± Rong Shu tilted her head, bing more and more iprehensible, and asked,


    ¡°Auntie, do you know what happened to Ah Qi?¡±


    ¡°Almost . , That kid, I know that I missed it again.¡± Madam Lu sighed, ¡°Actually, I said at the beginning,


    let him show his courage, don¡¯t hide it, but he doesn¡¯t listen to it every time, it¡¯s okay now, and again


    There is no hope anymore, I see, he did all of this himself.¡±


    ¡°Auntie¡­¡± Hearing Madam Lu¡¯s words, Rong Shu felt a little subtle in her heart, she vaguely guessed


    something, but was not sure.


    Mrs. Lu said again: ¡°Okay Shushu, don¡¯t worry about that stinky boy, let him hide, he wille back by


    himself after a while, I¡¯ll hang up first, I have an appointment with a few wives to go out to do Beauty,


    it¡¯s almost time now.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Rong Shu nodded.


    After the call, she threw the phone on the co-pilot, raised her hand and pinched the bridge of her nose.


    Regardless of Aqi?


    How could it be possible.


    She and Lu Qi¡¯s friend of more than 20 years grew up together, and this time Lu Qi suddenly became


    wrong, and it seemed to have something to do with her.


    So, she had to find him no matter what.


    Rong Shu tapped lightly with her fingers beside her temple, thinking about where Lu Qi might go.


    Missing you for a while, her eyes suddenly widened and her body suddenly sat up straight.


    She thought about it.


    She thought of a ce where Aqi might go.


    That¡¯s the park they used to go to.


    She remembered that when she was eight years old, she was pped on the face by Li Xiuzhi once,


    and then ran out of the house sadly, and happened to meet Lu Qi who came to the Rong family vi to


    y with her.


    When Lu Qi learned that she had been beaten, he scolded Li Xiuzhi, and while Li Xiuzhi was in a hurry


    to fight back with a broom, Lu Qi grabbed her and ran out of the vi, and then took her to a park.


    That park was an abandoned park and Lu Qi¡¯s secret base. There, she could talk andugh as much


    as she wanted, and she couldn¡¯t hear Li Xiuzhi saying she was noisy, and she couldn¡¯t see Li Xiuzhi¡¯s


    disgusting eyes.


    So in the end, it also became her secret base.


    Every time Lu Qi called her and asked her out to y, they would meet at the secret base.


    It can be said that the secret grassroots carried all the happy memories of her and Lu Qi¡¯s childhood


    and adolescence.


    But I don¡¯t know when, she never went to their secret base again?


    Counting the time, it seems like six years ago.


    Since she married Fu Jingting six years ago, she has never been there again.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Ah Qi¡¯s sudden disappearance this time, she might not even remember, they still have a


    secret base.


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Taking a deep breath, Rong Shu felt a little ashamed in her heart, then put the gear on and started the


    car.


    About forty minutester, the car stopped at an old abandoned BC.


    Rong Shu opened the door and got out of the car. She looked up at the rusted park sign with two words


    missing. She was slightly raised recently, and a sh of nostalgia shed .


    After six years, she finally came to this ce, full ofughter andughter.


    Looking back, Rong Shu raised her feet and walked into the park.


    As she walked, she looked at the environment of the park to see if it was different from the past.


    Soon, Rong Shu walked to the innermost part of the park, and on an old swing, she saw the person


    she was looking for.


    Lu Qi turned his back to her and lowered his head slightly. He grabbed the iron chains on both sides of


    the swing with both hands, tapped his feet on the ground back and forth, and swayed the swing.


    Rong Shu walked over on high heels.


    Lu Qi heard the sound of high-heeled shoes hitting the ground, his toes stopped lightly, and the


    swinging swing stopped immediately.


    He loosened the chains on both sides and sat up straight, then turned his head slowly.


    He thought that the person who came was some kind of stranger, who came in out of curiosity.


    Unexpectedly, what he saw when he turned his head was Rong Shu.


    Lu Qi immediately stood up from the swing, or looked at her in surprise or surprise, ¡°Baby, why are you


    here?¡±


    ¡°Surprise?¡± Rong Shu asked without answering.


    Lu nodded, ¡°Of course, you haven¡¯t been here for many years. I thought you had forgotten about it, so


    what the hell did you think abouting here?¡±


    he asked.


    Rong Shu¡¯s red lips moved, and she said, ¡°I couldn¡¯t find you, so I started to tell the truth about where


    you¡¯re going, and then I thought of this ce. I didn¡¯t expect you to be here.¡±


    Lu Qi was very excited. , ¡°So, you came here specifically to find me?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Rong Shu nodded, ¡°You suddenly hung up the phone in a bad mood. I was a little worried, so I


    went to yourpany to find you first. The front desk of yourpany said you weren¡¯t here, and I


    didn¡¯t know where to go, so I¡¯ll give it to you. You called, but your mobile phone was turned off, so I


    contacted my aunt again and asked if you were at home, but you were still not there, so I finally found


    this ce.¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 503-504

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 503-504


    Chapter 503 Are They Together?


    Hearing that she had traveled so many ces and made so many phone calls to find him, Lu Qi felt a


    little ashamed.


    He lowered his head, squeezed the corners of his mouth and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, baby, I¡­¡±


    ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Rong Shu didn¡¯t want to hear his apology, so she raised her hand to


    interrupt him and asked.


    Lu Qi¡¯s eyes flickered for a while, then he sat down on the swing again, with two chains hooked on his


    arms, and said in a low voice: ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I just think I¡¯m too useless, I¡¯m obviously a man, but what I


    do Things didn¡¯t look like what a man should do at all, so I came out to rx.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Rong Shu narrowed her eyes, obviously not believing what he said.


    No wonder she didn¡¯t believe it, in fact, his answer didn¡¯t get to the point.


    She just wanted to know what happened to him and how his mood suddenly became like this.


    But he didn¡¯t answer her face to face, he just said it was nothing, just that it was useless.


    But there was no useless reason, but he didn¡¯t say it, which gave her a headache.


    At the same time, she also knew that he deliberately didn¡¯t want to say it, so she answered


    bewilderingly.


    Sure enough, Lu Qi avoided Rong Shu¡¯s gaze and said haha, ¡°Of course it¡¯s true¡­¡± The


    more he spoke, the more quietly, the more he spoke, the more guilty he became, and finally he simply


    lowered his head and said nothing.


    Rong Shu sighed, and then sat down on another swing next to him.


    The swing is clean, she has just seen it, so naturally she doesn¡¯t have to worry about getting her


    clothes dirty.


    After sitting down, Rong Shu grabbed the iron chains on both sides, kicked with her feet, and the swing


    swayed.


    She tilted her head slightly, leaned her head on the chain, and said softly, ¡°This ce is still the same


    as before, it hasn¡¯t changed.¡±


    Lu Qi chuckled, ¡°Of course, I have been maintaining this ce for the past six years, letting It stays


    where it is, otherwise it would have copsed.¡±


    ¡°Why do you do this?¡± Rong Shu looked at him.


    Lu Qi loosened the chain, ¡°Because this is our secret base and one of our most important treasures, of


    course I have to maintain it.¡±


    Hearing him say this, Rong Shu¡¯s mouth curled with shame, ¡°You said that. That¡¯s right, but I obviously


    don¡¯t have the right to call it a treasure, because I almost forgot about this ce.¡±


    Lu Qi raised his eyelids, ¡°I know, you haven¡¯t been here since you and Fu Jingting got married, and I


    didn¡¯t listen to you. I mentioned it before, so I already guessed that you have probably forgotten it, but


    this is normal. This is our secret base when we were young. When we grow up, we naturally don¡¯t need


    a secret base, but you want to Are you up?¡±


    He turned to look at her.


    Rong Shu smiled and then asked, ¡°Have youe here often in the past six years?¡±


    ¡°Almost.¡± Lu nodded, ¡°Sometimes I¡¯m tired, or sometimes I miss someone, so Ie here. ¡°


    I miss someone? Who?¡± Rong Shu asked curiously.


    Lu Qi looked at her and said nothing.


    Rong Shu hummed suspiciously, ¡°Why are you looking at me?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Lu Qiughed at himself, then turned his head.


    Lu Qi, Lu Qi, you clearly know how sluggish she is about feelings. If you don¡¯t tell her directly, she will


    never know that you like her, and she won¡¯t think about it.


    So you want to tell her with your eyes and let her understand her mind, it¡¯s just a fool¡¯s dream.


    However, Lu Qi thought so clearly in his heart that he knew that he should tell Rong Shu directly that he


    liked her.


    But every time the words came to his lips, he couldn¡¯t say them.


    The timidity and nervousness in his heart prevented him from taking this step.


    Therefore, he is destined to be aggard and will lose to Fu Jingting.


    The two spent almost half an hour in the park.


    During this period, the two of them were also talking in a different way, and the atmosphere seemed a


    little weird, not the atmosphere they usually get along with.


    This made Rong Shu feel helpless and helpless.


    The sky is getting darker.


    Rong Shu stood up, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, Ah Qi, let¡¯s go back.¡±


    Lu Qi also looked up at the sky, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡± The


    two walked out of the park and came to the parking ce.


    Rong Shu looked at her car and didn¡¯t see Lu Qi¡¯s, so she couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Where¡¯s your car?¡±


    ¡°I asked the assistant to bring it, and then the assistant left, so there was no car.¡± Lu Qi spread hands.


    The corner of Rong Shu¡¯s mouth twitched, and then she said, ¡°Take my car, take me back first, and


    then you can drive the car away.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll drive.¡± Lu Qi stretched out his hand.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t rob him either, but threw the key to him.


    After Lu Qi took the key, he pressed the unlock button. The car responded with a sound. The two


    opened the door to get in the car and drove towards Repulse Bay.


    Due to some traffic jams on the road, it was already two hours after Repulse Bay.


    By this time, it was almost nine o¡¯clock.


    Lu Qi parked the car on the side of the road, Rong Shu opened the door and got out of the car, waved


    at him, and walked towards the apartment building.


    Lu Qi looked at her back, and suddenly squeezed his hand on the steering wheel, as if forbearing


    something.


    After a few seconds, he took a deep breath, then immediately released his hand from the steering


    wheel, opened the door and ran towards her quickly.


    He ran in a hurry and reached behind Rong Shu in three or two steps.


    Rong Shu felt someone behind her, and was about to turn back when she suddenly felt that her wrist


    was being grabbed.


    Then, grabbed her wrist and pulled it hard.


    She was forcibly turned around, her body rushed forward, and finally bumped into a not too strong, but


    warm embrace.


    It¡¯s Lu Qi!


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t know why Lu Qi would act like this, and was stunned for a while, letting him hug her


    tightly.


    It wasn¡¯t until a whileter that Rong Shu was hugged so tightly by him that her arm hurt a little, then


    she came back to her senses and pushed him ufortably, ¡°Aqi, will you let me go?¡±


    Lu Qi As if he didn¡¯t hear it, he didn¡¯t let go of her, and still held her tightly.


    Rong Shu felt his body trembling, stopped struggling, raised his downed hand, and patted his back,


    ¡°Aqi, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡±


    Lu Qi didn¡¯t speak, just buried his head in her on the shoulders.


    On the side of the road, in the ck Mercedes-Benz, Fu Jingting rolled down the car window and


    looked at the man and woman hugging each other with cold eyes, his expression extremely gloomy.


    And the hand he was holding a delicate gift box was also tightly clenched, and the paper gift box was


    squeezed into shape, showing the restlessness and anger in his heart at the moment.


    In the front seat, Assistant Zhang saw Fu Jingting¡¯s unsightly face in the rearview mirror, and felt the


    destructive low pressure emanating from Fu Jingting¡¯s body, and a wry smile appeared on the corner of


    his mouth.


    Well, he really didn¡¯t expect that he and President Fu actually saw such a bloody scene.


    In the afternoon, Mr. Fu finally made up his mind, determined toe to Miss Rong, and wanted to


    rx a little with Miss Rong.


    As a result, I waited here for three or four hours, and finally waited for the person toe back, but I


    didn¡¯t expect to follow thending.


    They followed, but they didn¡¯t expect that Lu Qi and Miss Rong would hug each other.


    This hug is not the kind of simple hug between friends that just hugs and separates.


    The two held each other tightly, not separated for so long, and one buried his head and the other patted


    his back. No matter how you looked at it, it was a hug only between close lovers.


    So, are these two together?


    Thinking of this, Assistant Zhang quickly turned to look at Fu Jingting in the back seat.


    Fu Jingting lowered his eyelids so that people could not see the violent storm inside.


    He rolled up the car window, threw the box on hisp, threw it on the seat next to him, closed his eyes,


    ¡°Drive.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Fu, where are you driving?¡± Assistant Zhang asked.


    Chapter 504 Seeing Gao Meiling Again


    ¡°Go back.¡± Fu Jingting spit out two words in a cold voice.


    Assistant Zhang was surprised, ¡°Go back? We won¡¯t give Miss Rong a dress anymore?¡±


    ¡°Do you think she needs it now?¡± Fu Jingting hid half of his face in the shadows and looked out the


    window.


    Assistant Zhang was silent.


    Indeed, at this time, Miss Rong was getting intimate with Lu Qi.


    It¡¯s really not suitable for him and President Fu to go there.


    Assistant Zhang said nothing and started the car silently.


    Along the way, Fu Jingting didn¡¯t speak, and there was a gloomy atmosphere all over his body, which


    made the atmosphere in the carriage look particrly depressing and heavy.


    Assistant Zhang couldn¡¯t take it anymore, he pulled his tie and coughed lightly, ¡°Mr. Fu, do you care


    about what Miss Rong and Mr. Lu did just now?¡±


    Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes.


    Of course he cares.


    No one likes to see the woman they love hugging with another man.


    Seeing that Fu Jingting didn¡¯t answer, Assistant Zhang pushed his sses and said, ¡°What, Mr. Fu, if


    Miss Rong and Mr. Lu are together, what are you going to do?¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes shed nkly.


    Rong Shu and Lu Qi are together, what should he do?


    He hadn¡¯t thought about it yet.


    If it was before today, he naturally epted this fact, even if this fact made him extremely painful, he


    would ept it.


    Because he didn¡¯t find the desire to survive.


    He also hopes that she will live happily in the future, after all, her life is still very long.


    But now that his desire to survive hase back, he naturally cannot ept Rong Shu being with


    someone else¡¯s man.


    But if she is really with another man, he can¡¯t stop or destroy it.


    In that case, she would hate him.


    So, he really doesn¡¯t know what to do now.


    He couldn¡¯t ept Rong Shu with others, nor could he destroy her and others.


    He is nowpletely caught in a dilemma where he can¡¯t let go and can¡¯t make a move.


    This feeling is so painful!


    Seeing that Fu Jingting still didn¡¯t respond, Assistant Zhang sighed.


    As Mr. Fu¡¯s special assistant, he has been by Mr. Fu¡¯s side for twelve years. It can be said that aside


    from the olddy, he is the one who knows Mr. Fu best.


    So looking at Mr. Fu¡¯s expression, he knew what Mr. Fu was thinking.


    It seems that he has to check whether Miss Rong and Lu Qi are really together.


    If so, Mr. Fu is likely to give up again to survive.


    If not, then of course it¡¯s a good thing.


    Downstairs in Repulse Bay.


    Rong Shu had been hugged by Lu Qi for a while, and people passing by looked at them from time to


    time.


    Some people probably thought they were lovers, and when they saw them hugging each other, they


    said things like ¡®it¡¯s sweet¡¯ and ¡®the young couple¡¯s rtionship is so good¡¯, which made Rong Shu


    blushed and embarrassed.


    Afraid that the misunderstanding would be more and more outrageous, Rong Shu quickly pushed


    Lu Qi away.


    Lu Qi took a step back to stabilize his body, and then looked at her with veryplicated eyes.


    Rong Shu tilted her head, ¡°Aqi, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡±


    Lu Qi opened his mouth and seemed to want to say something, but in the end he didn¡¯t say anything.


    He shook his head and pulled out a sullen smile. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s gettingte, go back and rest early.¡±


    ¡°Is it really okay?¡± Rong Shu obviously didn¡¯t believe him.


    Today he is too strange.


    Including him now, making her very uneasy.


    Lu Qiqi nodded, ¡°It¡¯s really okay, let¡¯s go back.¡±


    He waved his hand.


    Seeing that he refused to speak, Rong Shu sighed helplessly, ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go first, you also go back


    early, and tell me when you arrive.¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Lu nodded.


    Rong Shu picked up her bag, turned around and walked into the door of the apartment.


    Lu Qi just looked at her like that, even if her figure disappeared, he still didn¡¯t leave, but took out a pack


    of cigarettes from his pocket, lit one, and took a deep breath.


    The smoke was exhaled, and thick white smoke lifted into the air, covering half of his face, making it


    difficult to see the expression on his face.


    He was thinking that he would confess it tonight.


    Before she found out that she fell in love with Fu Jingting again, let her know everything first.


    Maybe, she will see their friendship for many years and promise to be with him.


    That¡¯s why he got out of the car and hugged him at that time.


    But in the end, he still lost to his own uselessness.


    He still didn¡¯t have the courage to confess to her.


    He¡¯s afraid, if she doesn¡¯t agree to be with him and bluntly says she doesn¡¯t like him, will it mean that


    they will not only be unable to be lovers in the future, but will not even be able to continue their


    friendship?


    Because he confessed, from the moment of confession, their rtionship has undergone a qualitative


    change, it is no longer a simple friendship, and because she rejected him, she will feel guilty for him, so


    she avoids meeting him.


    Then gradually, their friendship became farther and farther away¡­


    He didn¡¯t want their final rtionship to be like this, so at the lowest point, he didn¡¯t say anything.


    After flicking the soot, Lu Qi lowered his head and sneered.


    Sure enough, he is probably the most useless man in the world.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    I¡¯m afraid of this and that, and I think too much, so I can¡¯t achieve anything!


    That night, whether it was Lu Qi, Rong Shu, or Fu Jingting, none of them slept well, and they all had


    their own thoughts.


    So the next day, when Rong Shu came to Tiancheng, her mental state was not very good, she was


    sluggish, and she yawned constantly while sitting in the office.


    Secretary Tong came in to get the materials, looked at the tiredness on her face, and couldn¡¯t help but


    asked with concern, ¡°Mr. Rong, did you restst night?¡±


    Rong Shu picked up the coffee and smiled, ¡°Almost. ¡°


    Then do you want to go to the lounge to rest for a while? It¡¯s not particrly busy today.¡± Secretary


    Tong asked.


    Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°No, I have something to do today. I¡¯m going to the mall to buy a dress.¡±


    ¡°A dress?¡± Secretary Tong wondered, ¡°Is Rong always going to a banquet?¡±


    ¡°Well, grandmother¡¯s 80th birthday ising.¡± Rong Shu nodded.


    As soon as she said this, Secretary Tong remembered that it was Mrs. Fu¡¯s birthday.


    ¡°I¡¯ve pushed my schedule in the afternoon. It¡¯s not important anyway. As for the documents, those that


    need my signature can be put in my office directly. If you don¡¯t need them, you can handle them.¡± Rong


    Shu put down the coffee and instructed.


    Secretary Tong nodded slightly, ¡°Okay, Mr. Rong, then I¡¯ll go out first.¡±


    She picked up a stack of materials to be distributed.


    Rong Shu hummed, ¡°Go.¡±


    Secretary Tong turned around and left.


    At noon, after lunch, Rong Shu left Tiansheng and went to the mall to choose a suitable dress to match


    the jewelry sent by her grandmother.


    Just as Rong Shu was standing in front of a row of shelves, picking out a dress, a high-heeled shoe


    tapped behind her.


    Rong Shu thought it was a guest and did not look back.


    Then, the sound of the high-heeled shoes got closer and closer, and thest delicate and delicate


    figure stopped beside her and stretched out her arms to select the dress on the shelf.


    ¡°Rong Shu, long time no see.¡± The figure actually spoke up, and still knew Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu was stunned for a moment, and her first reaction was that the voice sounded familiar, as if


    she had heard it somewhere, but she couldn¡¯t remember it.


    She hurriedly loosened the dress in her hand, turned her head to look, and saw the face that she knew


    and had some festivals on, and a hint of surprise shed in her eyes.


    However, the surprise quickly disappeared. Rong Shu straightened her expression and greeted politely


    and distantly, ¡°Miss Gao, long time no see.¡±


    Gao Meiling also put down her gown, turned around, and stood face to face with her. ¡°You¡¯re surprised


    to see me, aren¡¯t you?¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 505-506

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 505-506


    Chapter 505 Ye Yu has news


    ¡°It¡¯s really a bit.¡± Rong Shu nodded, ¡°Isn¡¯t Miss Gao supposed to be in Nanjiang? Why did she suddenly


    come to the sea market?¡±


    The woman in front of her was Gao Meiling, the daughter of the Gao family in Nanjiang who had a


    good rtionship with Gu Manyin.


    In the past few months, Gu Manyin was kidnapped by Xiaochuan¡¯s people once. Both Gao Meiling and


    the Gu family thought she did it, so in order to vent Gu Manyin¡¯s anger, Gao Meiling used the official


    rights of the Gao family to get the bank to urge her The loan made Tiansheng almost run out.


    Fortunately, she used the method provided by Fu Jingting to resolve the disaster, and at the same time,


    the Gao family was severely investigated for interfering in the affairs of other municipalities. At the


    same time, Gao Meiling, as the culprit, was also called back to Nanjiang by the Gao family. never


    showed up again.


    She thought that after this incident, the Gao family would not let Gao Meiling go out of Nanjiang again,


    but she didn¡¯t expect that she thought wrong.


    ¡°Haishi is where my husband¡¯s house is, why do you think I came suddenly?¡± Gao Meiling said with a


    bad expression.


    Rong Shu raised her eyebrows, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Miss Gu, I forgot that you and Li Zhennan of the Li family are


    husband and wife.¡±


    She couldn¡¯t me her.


    It¡¯s true that Li Zhennan doesn¡¯t like Gao Meiling. As long as Gao Meiling is in the sea market, Li


    Zhennan is definitely in another city. He can¡¯t wait to stay as far away as possible. He even made a


    statement in the circle in public, and maybe no one would say that he and Gao Meiling are husband


    and wife. .


    Otherwise, he will never make that person feel better, so over time, no one will say that the two are


    husband and wife, and then, many people start to forget that they are husband and wife.


    Just like her!


    Hearing Rong Shu¡¯s words, Gao Meiling¡¯s expression twisted for a moment.


    Her appearance tends to be medium-sized and tall. If she has short hair and a small suit, she is


    definitely a proper royal sister.


    However, because Li Zhennan likes coquettish women, Gao Meiling dresses up all year round and


    wears big waves and red lips every day.


    Originally, she was not suitable for this kind of makeup, but in order to win Li Zhennan¡¯s likes, she had


    to dress herself inappropriately, so that she looked very ugly with a little expression.


    So one can imagine how scary her distorted expression just now was.


    ¡°Thanks to you, Li Zhennan and I are divorced now.¡± Gao Meiling squeezed her palms and said in a


    sad voice.


    Rong Shu was surprised, ¡°I entrusted my blessing to divorce? I¡¯m sorry, Miss Gao, I don¡¯t quite


    understand what you mean. What does your divorce from Mr. Li have to do with me?¡±


    She was not surprised that the two would divorce.


    Li Zhennan is moring for a divorce every year.


    It¡¯s just that she was curious why this woman said she was blessed.


    Could it be that they divorced, or was she trying to force it?


    ridiculous!


    However, Gao Meiling thinks so.


    She looked at Rong Shu with gloomy eyes, ¡°Of course it has something to do with you, as long as I


    don¡¯t get divorced, Zhennan and I can¡¯t get divorced, it was Fu Jingting who helped Zhennan, and


    that¡¯s why I and Zhennan This is the end of our marriage, but after Fu Jingting and Gu Manyin


    canceled their engagement, they have been chasing after you, wanting to chase you back. This is a


    fact known to everyone in the circle, and I have dealt with you before, so Fu Jingting took action ,


    Ruining my marriage, he is taking revenge on me for you!¡±


    Hearing this, Rong Shu¡¯s expression froze.


    The truth of the matter is actually like this!


    There is actually something about Fu Jingting!


    But¡­


    Rong Shu took a deep breath, suppressed her pounding heart, and said coldly, ¡°What evidence do you


    have that Fu Jingting did this to avenge me?¡±


    ¡°Do you still need evidence?¡± Gao Meiling sneered, ¡± If it¡¯s what I said, you can ask Fu Jingting.¡±


    Rong Shu pursed her red lips, ¡°I will.¡±


    ¡°Then what are you asking me for?¡± Gao Meiling looked at her with red eyes, ¡°Anyway, you ruined my


    engagement, ruined my love, and I will write down this hatred!¡± When


    she has a chance, she will want them Taste the pain!


    Looking at Gao Meiling whose face was full of hatred, Rong Shu frowned and was about to say


    something.


    Gao Meiling suddenly calmed down and spoke again, ¡°But there is one thing I should thank you for.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Rong Shu narrowed her eyes.


    The corner of Gao Meiling¡¯s mouth pulled a happy arc, ¡°That¡¯s Gu Manyin, you can break her down,


    this is something I didn¡¯t expect.¡±


    Because she vented her anger for Gu Manyin, her Gao family will be thoroughly investigated by the


    above, and she will be removed from the house. The number one leader of Nanjiang has been reduced


    to the current number five. The family hates herpletely, thinking that she is a loser, a scourge, and


    harms the family. Every day, she treats her eyes not eyes, and her nose does not sleep with her nose.


    She is in the Gao family. No status at all.


    She had no choice but to turn all her grievances into hatred and hated Gu Manyin.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Gu Manyin, she wouldn¡¯t have lived like this. She wouldn¡¯t have gone from being a high-


    ranking daughter to an out-married daughter that her family didn¡¯t want to see. Now that she¡¯s divorced,


    she can¡¯t even enter the main house of the Gao family. live outside.


    She wanted to find a chance toe to Haishi to clean up Gu Manyin and vent for herself, but she


    didn¡¯t expect to be one step toote.


    Gu Manyin was cleaned up by Rong Shu.


    That¡¯s fine, it saves her a lot of effort, she only needs to wait a while to visit Gu Manyin at the hospital


    where Gu Manyin is performing outside the monitor, and afterughing at it, she can deal with Rong


    Shu exclusively.


    Rong Shu also didn¡¯t expect that Gao Meiling thanked her for breaking Gu Manyin by herself.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you friends? You actually thank me and deal with your friends?¡± Rong Shu¡¯s eyes shed with


    mockery.


    It turned out that their friendship was nothing more than that.


    Gao Meiling growled grimly: ¡°I¡¯m not friends with her, and I don¡¯t have any friends like her.¡±


    She treats Gu Manyin very well, and thinks she is worthy of Gu Manyin.


    But I didn¡¯t expect that it was good enough to take the Gao family in.


    During the time she was locked up at home, she thought about it a lot, and then she realized that Gu


    Manyin never regarded her as a friend, but only regarded him as a tool who could be used.


    As long as Gu Manyin cried and showed an aggrieved expression, she and Meng Ke seemed to be


    bewitched.


    I¡¯m afraid that when she and Meng Ke came forward for Gu Manyin, Gu Manyin was stillughing at


    them behind their backs.


    However, she had never found that Gu Manyin had such a scheming and mastery of control over


    people¡¯s hearts.


    That¡¯s why she hated Gu Manyin so much.


    Seeing Gao Meiling¡¯s gnashing of teeth, Rong Shu shrugged, ¡°I¡¯m not interested in whether you and


    Gu Manyin are friends, I just asked casually, alright, Miss Gao, my dress has been chosen. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    She took a ck one-shoulder tube top mermaid dress from the shelf and walked towards the cashier.


    ck and imperial green jewelry is the best match. The color collision of ck and green is the most


    perfect color matching.


    Gao Meiling looked at Rong Shu¡¯s back, but did not stop Rong Shu from leaving, but her eyes flickered,


    not knowing what she was thinking.


    At the same time, the Fu Group.


    Fu Jingting was approving documents when Assistant Zhang knocked on the door and came in, ¡°Mr.


    Fu, the person who was staring at Li Chuan found that Li Chuan seemed to have found out a little


    about Ye Yu¡¯s whereabouts.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Fu Jingting suddenly stopped the pen in his hand, raised his eyes Looking at him, ¡°Where?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    ¡°In the port where the sun never sets, Li Chuan sent someone to go there, so I guess Ye Yu should


    have smuggled ashore there.¡± Assistant Zhang replied quickly.


    A glint of light shed in Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes, ¡°Sure enough, Li Chuan is a very skilled hacker, otherwise


    it would be impossible to even find Ye Yu who smuggled in.¡±


    People who smuggled in will not use their own identity documents. They all use fake documents or do


    not use them. They will even disguise themselves, and they will not touch any electronic equipment, for


    fear of being tracked by hackers.


    He didn¡¯t believe that Ye Ping, who smuggled in, didn¡¯t know this. Ye Ping must know, but he was still


    locked by Li Chuan. One can imagine how terrible Li Chuan is.


    Chapter 506 Stupid Wang Shuqin


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Assistant Zhang couldn¡¯t help nodding with a sigh.


    Li Chuan¡¯s hacking skills are indeed very high.


    The Fu Group¡¯s hackers are all the world¡¯s top masters.


    It¡¯s not that Mr. Fu didn¡¯t let the group¡¯s hackers find Ye Yu¡¯s whereabouts, but so far there has been no


    result at all. Instead, Li Chuan has found the trace.


    Therefore, such aparison shows that Li Chuan is powerful.


    ¡°Since Li Chuan has already sent someone over there, you should arrange for someone to go there


    too. If it¡¯s toote, they will be taken away by Li Chuan¡¯s people.¡± Fu Jingting lowered his eyes and said


    softly.


    If Ye Yu dares to push Rong Shu off the cliff, he must clean it up himself. No one can rob him, not even


    Li Chuan!


    ¡°Yes, I know about President Fu.¡± Assistant Zhang nodded.


    Fu Jingting waved his hand, ¡°Let¡¯s go out.¡±


    ¡°That¡­ there¡¯s actually something else to do.¡± Assistant Zhang pushed his sses and didn¡¯t leave.


    Fu Jingting frowned slightly and looked at him, ¡°What else do you have to do?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it, didn¡¯t we see Miss Rong and Mr. Lu hugging each otherst night, and then suspected that


    they were together, so I asked someone to check. Their current discovery, found that they are not


    together.¡± Assistant Zhang said.


    Then, he saw that Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes brightened a lot, ¡°What did you say? They are not together?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Assistant Zhang nodded.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s originally cold heart melted a lot in an instant, and his expression was obviously relieved,


    ¡°Since they weren¡¯t together, then they¡­¡±


    ¡°Maybe there are other reasons, Mr. Fu, do you want to ask? Ask Miss Rong?¡± Assistant Zhang


    suggested.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips moved, ¡°No, just pretend you don¡¯t know.¡±


    As long as she wasn¡¯t with Lu Qi, he was already very happy.


    ¡°Then Mr. Fu, I¡¯ll go down first.¡± Assistant Zhang said his farewell after saying what he wanted to say.


    Fu Jingting nodded slightly, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Assistant Zhang turned around and went out.


    ¡­


    Soon, two days passed, and we finally ushered in the 80th birthday banquet of Mrs. Fu.


    The birthday banquet was held at the Fu family¡¯s old house. When Rong Shu arrived, it was already


    eight o¡¯clock in the evening.


    She got out of the car, handed the car keys to the parking clerk, took out the invitation card from her


    bag, and walked towards the gate of the old house.


    When he came to the gate, Rong Shu handed over the invitation.


    After confirming that the invitation card was correct, the bodyguard released her.


    Rong Shu raised the hem of her skirt, stepped over the high threshold, and walked towards the


    banquet hall.


    Looking at her graceful back, the bodyguard who confirmed the invitation picked up the microphone on


    his waist and shouted to it, ¡°Assistant Zhang, Miss Rong is here.¡± On the


    other side, Assistant Zhang heard the bodyguard¡¯s words and responded, ¡± I see.¡±


    Putting down the microphone, Assistant Zhang turned and walked to the front lounge, knocking on the


    door.


    The door opened, Feng Ma smiled at him, ¡°Assistant Zhang.¡±


    ¡°Mother Feng, I¡¯m looking for President Fu.¡± Assistant Zhang said.


    Feng Ma replied, ¡°The eldest young master is talking to the olddy. Come in.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s troublesome.¡± Assistant Zhang nodded and walked into the lounge.


    Seeing hime in, Fu Jingting stopped talking with the olddy, took a sip from the teacup, and said


    lightly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Miss Rong is here.¡± Assistant Zhang stopped to answer.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s hands moved for a while, and he quickly returned to nature, ¡°I see.¡± After the


    words were finished, he stood up, ¡°Grandma, then I¡¯ll go over first.¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± The olddy took the cane handed by Feng Ma, stood up, and said with a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s


    go together, I haven¡¯t seen Shu Shu for a long time, and I am also the old birthday star tonight, now


    The guests should be almost here, and I should go out and show my face.¡±


    Fu Jingting smiled warmly, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go over together, I¡¯ll help you.¡± The


    olddy nced at his hanging left arm, and said in disgust, ¡°You You better take care of yourself,


    really, at the age of 30, you are so careless when you go out, you can still touch your arm.¡±


    Fu Jingting looked away with some guilty conscience.


    Assistant Zhang even turned his head away.


    Fortunately, the olddy didn¡¯t pay much attention to them, so she didn¡¯t notice their weirdness, and


    was helped out of the lounge by Feng Ma.


    Fu Jingting and Assistant Zhang followed behind.


    in the banquet hall.


    The appearance of Rong Shu still attracted the attention of many people.


    After all, she is the ex-daughter-inw of the Fu family, which is a fact known to everyone in the circle.


    And now that her ex-daughter-inw came to Fu¡¯s house to attend the banquet, naturally many people


    pointed and talked about it.


    On the other side, Wang Shuqin was wearing a red cheongsam, her hair was braided, and holding a


    ss of red wine was talking to several wealthy wives.


    Suddenly one of the wives pulled Wang Shuqin¡¯s sleeve, and then pouted in the direction of Rong Shu,


    ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t that your ex-daughter-inw?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± It was three words, she immediately sank, and then she looked in the direction of her nuzui,


    and she saw Rong Shu.


    Suddenly, Wang Shuqin¡¯s face distorted, very ugly.


    When thedy saw this, she couldn¡¯t help but feel happy.


    Even the other wives looked at each other with sneer and joy in their eyes.


    In short, they were happy when they saw Wang Shuqin eating.


    Don¡¯t look at the fact that they are friends with Wang Shuqin and make appointments to do beauty


    shopping together, but in fact, they don¡¯t like Wang Shuqin at all, but they dislike and hate Wang


    Shuqin very much, and they just use Wang Shuqin as a cash machine.


    Because they are both wealthy wives, and their birth is nobler than that of an ordinarymoner like


    Wang Shuqin.


    But what made them angry was that Wang Shuqin, a vulgar woman, was married into the Fu family,


    and then this woman who was no match for them suddenly flew up the branches and turned into a


    phoenix, overwhelming them in terms of identity. , so that they had to tter her and hold her.


    But fortunately, this woman is an idiot, and it is easy to float. As long as they say a little bit of kindness,


    they will float to the limit, and then they will give them all the good things, and she will also give them


    the money to go out to eat, drink and have fun.


    Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t want to revolve around this idiot.


    Wang Shuqin didn¡¯t know what the wives around her were thinking. She held the wine ss and stared


    at Rong Shu with gloomy eyes, trying to stare Rong Shu out a few holes.


    Thedy who spoke earlier rolled her eyes and deliberately angered her, ¡°Shuqin, what is the purpose


    of your ex-daughter-inw who suddenly came to the banquet? Could it be to please the olddy and


    then re-marry into the Fu family? Right? I heard that the olddy likes her very much, maybe she might


    seed, after all, Mr. Fu has always been filial and will not ignore the olddy¡¯s words¡­¡±


    Wang Shuqin was really provoked, she put down the ss heavily, her eyes reddened ¡°She wants to


    re-marry into the Fu family? What a dream!¡±


    Hearing this, the wives looked at each other again, and then quickly parted their eyes.


    Thedy who spoke even covered her lips and smiled smugly.


    This idiot really got it.


    They all know that this idiot doesn¡¯t like seeing his ex-daughter-inw very much, and he has often


    discussed each other before.


    So she deliberately said this to irritate this idiot, as long as this idiot takes the bait, then it will definitely


    be a joke.


    These women who were born noble, who were wealthy daughters before they got married, and who


    were wealthy wives after they got married, could notpare to a woman whose appearance and


    conduct were far inferior to them, so how could they be reconciled.


    But due to the gap in identity, they can¡¯t do anything to this idiot in a fair and honest way. They can only


    start from these aspects and make this woman make jokes and make jokes, otherwise they will not be


    able to quell the jealousy in their hearts.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 507-508

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 507-508


    Chapter 507 The Old Madam Appears


    After thinking about it, thedy looked at her bright red nails, and said with a hooked lips, ¡°If that¡¯s the


    case, then Shuqin, go and ask her why she¡¯s here. If it¡¯s the olddy¡¯s favor, so that she can marry


    President Fu again. Before the olddyes, you can drive people out first, right?¡± Wang Shuqin¡¯s


    eyes lit up


    , ¡°Yeah, Wanrou, you reminded me.¡±


    She kindly grabbed thedy¡¯s hand.


    Looking at Wang Shuqin¡¯s chubby and greasy hands, thedy¡¯s smile froze for a while, but in order not


    to reveal it, she took a deep breath and kept her posture, so she didn¡¯t put her hands away.


    The other wives quietly gave this wife a thumbs up, admiring her perseverance and endurance.


    ¡°Okay Shuqin, go and ask.¡± Thedy reminded, ¡°If you don¡¯t go, the olddy wille outter.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right, I¡¯ll go right now.¡± Wang Shuqin let go of thedy¡¯s hand, He got up and walked towards


    Rong Shu aggressively.


    Seeing that she was gone, thedy quickly opened her handbag, took out a handkerchief from it, and


    kept wiping her hands, while wiping her, she said in disgust, ¡°It¡¯s disgusting, it¡¯s disgusting!¡±


    ¡°Okay, what about you? Be a little bit, don¡¯t let her find out, if she finds out that there is trouble, Mr. Fu


    will know that we can¡¯t hide the matter of using her as an ATM when we usually plot against her.¡±


    Seeing this, another wife said, Quickly advised.


    Hearing this, thedy immediately stopped wiping her hands, put away the handkerchief and stood up,


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to the bathroom to wash my hands.¡±


    After that, she left the hall.


    Over there, Rong Shu was talking to Cheng Huai.


    Coincidentally, Cheng Huai came shortly after she came in, and then came to talk to her.


    It just so happened that her grandmother hadn¡¯t appeared, Aqi and Uncle Lu and Aunt Lu didn¡¯te,


    and she didn¡¯t want to meet other people, so Cheng Huai¡¯s arrival allowed her to find someone to talk


    to and relieved her boredom.


    ¡°Wang Shuqin is here.¡± Cheng Huai saw Wang Shuqin¡¯s figure in the corner of his eyes, frowned, and


    reminded Rong Shu, ¡°She is aggressive, so she probably has bad intentions.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Rong Shu shook the red wine and swept away Wang Shuqin, who came, took a sip of wine and


    turned back lightly, not at all afraid of Wang Shuqin¡¯s arrival.


    Wang Shuqin stopped in front of Rong Shu, her legs were slightly apart, her arms were on her waist,


    and her round body looked like apass, which was extraordinarily funny.


    Rong Shu couldn¡¯t helpughing when she saw that there were guests.


    And Wang Shuqin didn¡¯t know anything yet, staring at Rong Shu angrily, ¡°This is my Fu family¡¯s


    banquet, how did youe in? Did you sneak in?¡±


    Humble?


    Rong Shu frowned, just about to speak.


    Cheng Huai opened his mouth in dissatisfaction, ¡°Aunt Fu, isn¡¯t it right for you to say that? With the


    security outside so strict, who woulde in? Why don¡¯t Aunt Fu demonstrate how to do it?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Wang Shuqin looked He nced at him, not daring to do anything to him.


    After all, all his family members are officials.


    Not to mention that these wealthy people in the circle are unwilling to confront the government. People


    like Wang Shuqin who came from a small town are even more afraid. She is naturally more afraid of


    officials than the wealthy people in the circle. Since she is in The Fu family has lived for more than ten


    years and has enjoyed the life of a master for more than ten years, but it cannot change their fear of


    the government.


    Therefore, even if Cheng Huai¡¯s words made her feel unpleasant and unhappy, she could only hold


    back and put all her anger at Rong Shu, ¡°Tell me, how did you get in? If you don¡¯t tell me, believe it or


    not, I will let the security guard. Get you out!¡±


    She pointed at Rong Shu¡¯s nose.


    ¡°Of course I was invited in.¡± Rong Shu nced at her fingers, and said indifferently, ¡°Otherwise, how do


    you think I came in?¡±


    ¡°Invited?¡± Wang Shuqin sneered, ¡°You must be there Lie to me, how could our Fu family invite you, you


    have nothing to do with our Fu family.¡±


    ¡°Why is it impossible?¡± Cheng Huai pressed down the hand she pointed at Rong Shu, ¡°Don¡¯t forget


    Aunt Fu, Rong Shu has a very good rtionship with the olddy. On the olddy¡¯s birthday, do you


    think you will not invite Rong Shu?


    ¡± As soon as she came out, Wang Shuqin was stunned, and it was obvious that she realized that the


    olddy was really kind to Rong Shu, and it was possible to invite Rong Shu.


    But¡­


    Wang Shuqin gritted her teeth, ¡°Even so, I don¡¯t recognize it, the olddy is confused, she used to want


    to match up with you and my family, but now she¡¯s definitely not giving up, inviting you over must be


    bewitched by you, Because you are still delusional about Jing Ting, and deliberately asked the olddy


    to invite you over to create opportunities for you and Jing Ting, people like you are not qualified to


    come to my Fu family,e on, throw her out to me!¡±


    This As soon as the words came out, a security guard came over.


    Rong Shu¡¯s face sank.


    Cheng Huai¡¯s expression was also very ugly, but Rong Shu was angry and looked at Wang Shuqin


    sullenly, ¡°Aunt Fu, you are too¡­¡± Before he could finish


    his words, a cold voice mixed with anger came, ¡°Stop! ¡°


    I see who dares!¡± At the same time, there was an old, yet dangerous voice.


    The masters of these two voices were Fu Jingting and the olddy.


    Seeing the two of them, Wang Shuqin¡¯s face changed and turned pale instantly, her eyes were full of


    guilt and anxiety, ¡°Mom, Jing Ting, why did you guyse out so early? Mom, isn¡¯t it time for your


    appearance¡­¡±


    ¡± If I really wait until that time to appear, I¡¯m afraid not a single guest will be seen, and they will all be


    driven away by you!¡± The olddy looked at her coldly.


    Wang Shuqin shrank her neck, ¡°I¡­I didn¡¯t, how could I do that¡­¡±


    ¡°You haven¡¯t done that yet?¡± The olddy stomped her crutches angrily, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to drive


    Shushu away?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s different, she has bad intentions.¡± Wang Shuqin stared at Rong Shu and said.


    Rong Shu ignored her, andIt was to focus on Fu Jingting¡¯s face.


    I haven¡¯t seen him for a few days, and he seems to have lost weight.


    And the mental state is also a little bad.


    Isn¡¯t he recovering?


    Why does the condition get worse the more you raise it?


    Rong Shu frowned, feeling a little dissatisfied.


    Feeling her gaze, Fu Jingting looked down.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t expect him to look over at this time, and was stunned for a moment, then quickly


    turned his head away.


    She hasn¡¯t forgotten what he said, let her not appear in front of him.


    But today is my grandmother¡¯s birthday, she can¡¯t avoid it, she can only appear in front of him.


    But she could not meet his eyes.


    As long as she doesn¡¯t look at him, she can deceive herself in her heart that she hasn¡¯t seen him.


    Seeing Rong Shu avoid him, Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes darkened, and he sighed slightly in his heart.


    He also knew why she avoided.


    Everything is of his own making.


    The subtle reactions of the two fell into Cheng Huai¡¯s eyes, and Cheng Huai¡¯s eyes shed, not


    knowing what he was thinking.


    ¡°Where does Shu Shu have bad intentions?¡± the olddy asked angrily.


    Wang Shuqin looked at Fu Jingting, ¡°It goes without saying, of course it¡¯s because of Jing Ting, Rong


    Shu has a heart for Jing Ting, she is definitely not here for your mother¡¯s birthday, but for Jing Ting,


    she¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough It¡¯s gone!¡± Fu Jingting scolded with a dark face, ¡°Mom, today is grandmother¡¯s birthday, I¡¯m


    not asking you to trouble anyone, you are doing this because you have an opinion on grandmother,


    want to ruin grandmother¡¯s birthday banquet, and let the Fu family be everyone. Is it a joke?¡±


    ¡°I¡­I didn¡¯t¡­¡± Seeing what he said was serious, Wang Shuqin hurriedly shook her head and waved her


    hand to exin.


    Fu Jingting squinted, ¡°You haven¡¯t? Then turn around and see how the guests react!¡±


    Hearing this, Wang Shuqin turned her head to look, seeing the disdainful or joking nces that those


    guests cast towards her, her whole body suddenly froze.


    Chapter 508 Rong Shu¡¯s Nervousness


    Then I reacted, what did I just do?


    He actually forgot that it was the olddy¡¯s banquet, making trouble in public and making people see


    jokes.


    Now these guests must beughing at her brainless and not allowed to appear on the stage!


    Wang Shuqin lowered her head with red face and red ears, she just felt ashamed and lost her hair.


    Before she appeared on the stage, she had already said to herself in her heart that she must perform


    well and not cause trouble.


    Because in the past, she didn¡¯t understand the rules of giants, so she made a lot of embarrassment


    and made people ridiculed and ridiculed.


    She also knows that she has dragged down the Fu family a lot for so many years, and made the Fu


    family lose a lot of face, so she also wants to behave well, let these people look at her with admiration,


    and let these people know that she can also be a Elegant wealthydy.


    However, as soon as she saw Rong Shu, she immediately forgot about her elegance and generosity.


    She forgot that it was still a banquet, so she went straight to Rong Shu, so that she embarrassed the


    Fu family in public.


    Thinking of this, Wang Shuqin wanted to p herself, and felt extremely annoyed in her heart.


    She was annoyed at why she couldn¡¯t keep herposure. When the banquet was over, or when


    Rong Shu was alone, she went to trouble Rong Shu


    .


    He started and interrupted her directly, ¡°It¡¯s not my old woman who you should apologize to, but


    Shushu, who asked you to find fault with Shushu?¡± The


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    olddy¡¯s face was calm and her tone was dignified, ¡°Apologize to Shushu!¡±


    ¡°Apologize? For her?¡± Wang Shuqin pointed at Rong Shu with an incredible look.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t want to look at her, so she turned her eyes to the side.


    Cheng Huai turned the watch on his wrist, and said gracefully, ¡°Aunt Fu, Rong Shu is not the daughter-


    inw who let you discuss before, she has nothing to do with your Fu family, but your Fu family. The


    invited guests, as guests, were so humiliated by your host, shouldn¡¯t you apologize? Or, is this the


    etiquette and tutor of your Fu family?¡±


    ¡°Of course not.¡± Fu Jingting lightly opened his thin lips and replied. , then looked at Rong Shu, ¡°My Fu


    family doesn¡¯t have such etiquette and tutoring.¡±


    ¡°Did you hear? Apologize!¡± The olddy mmed her cane hard, waiting for Wang Shuqin¡¯s order.


    Wang Shuqin has always been afraid of the olddy. When she was yelled at by the olddy, her body


    shook violently, and then she reluctantly threw a sentence at Rong Shu, ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    Rong Shu snapped her nails and said lightly, ¡± Mrs. Fu doesn¡¯t want to apologize, so don¡¯t apologize.


    This kind of insincere apology, I don¡¯t know, I think someone pressed your head, or put a knife on your


    neck, forcing you to apologize, such an apology , Forgive me, I really don¡¯t dare to ept it, in case


    you have a grudge against me, and you will trouble meter.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± As if she was thinking about it, Wang Shuqin¡¯s face changed, she became angry with anger,


    and was about to get angry at Rong Shu, she He met the cold, emotionless eyes of the olddy.


    Even Fu Jingting frowned and looked at Wang Shuqin displeasedly.


    If Wang Shuqin was not his mother, she would have been nurturing him for many years.


    He wouldn¡¯t be polite to Wang Shuqin either.


    Facing the same look in the eyes of the grandparents and grandchildren, Wang Shuqin opened her


    mouth, and immediately died.


    ¡°Go away, shameful thing.¡± The olddy scolded unceremoniously.


    Wang Shuqin also felt extremely humiliated, and had no face to stay here. She didn¡¯t need to look now,


    she knew what the eyes of these people at the banquet looked at her.


    She covered her face in shame and ran forward with her head down.


    However, in front of her was Rong Shu.


    I don¡¯t know if she was intentional or doubtful. When she passed by Rong Shu¡¯s side, she bumped into


    Rong Shu¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Rong Shu shouted subconsciously, her body suddenly lost her center of gravity, and her high


    heels staggered back.


    Because she retreated too quickly, the wine ss in her hand didn¡¯t hold steady, the ss tip tilted, and


    all the red wine inside shook out, sshing arge area of ??her chest, it was cold and very


    ufortable.


    But this is not important, the important thing is that her body haspletely lost her bnce, and she


    fell towards the ground in horror.


    Seeing this, the expressions of the olddy, Fu Jingting, and Cheng Huai changed.


    ¡°Shushu!¡± The olddy shouted anxiously.


    Fu Jingting and Cheng Huai were the first to react, and at the same time stretched out their hands to


    pull Rong Shu.


    It was Fu Jingting who finally seeded in pulling Rong Shu, Cheng Huai was one step behind.


    After Fu Jingting grabbed Rong Shu¡¯s wrist, he pulled hard.


    Rong Shu¡¯s body that had fallen down was directly pulled up by him and mmed into his arms.


    However, due to the force of the impact, Fu Jingting¡¯s chest hurt from being hit by her, and he couldn¡¯t


    help groaning, his brows furrowed, a few drops of sweat oozing from his forehead, and his feet also


    took two steps back. His waist hit the long dining table behind him, and he finally stabilized.


    During the whole process, Fu Jingting never let go of Rong Shu, even if her chest hurts, he still hugs


    her tightly and doesn¡¯t let her go.


    It seemed like letting go of her, she would fall down again.


    Next to her, the olddy and Cheng Huai were relieved when they saw that Rong Shu was fine.


    Although Cheng Huai regretted that he was one step behind Fu Jingting and did not hold Rong Shu


    back, he was relieved to see that Rong Shu was at peace with each other.


    Cheng Huai smiled slightly, then put his hand back into his trouser pocket.


    At the dining table, Fu Jingting let go of Rong Shu, looked down at her, his thin lips moved, as if he


    wanted to say something.


    But before he could say anything, Rong Shu grabbed her arm, looked him up and down, and said


    eagerly, ¡°Fu Jingting, did you hit somewhere? I just heard you snort, didn¡¯t you? Did you bump into it ? ¡°


    Seeing Rong Shu¡¯s nervous and worried look towards Fu Jingting, the olddy was startled, and then


    her hand holding the crutches suddenly trembled with excitement, ¡°Shu Shu¡­¡±


    Cheng Huai did the same.


    He was drinking, and seeing that Rong Shu was so concerned about Fu Jingting, his hand holding the


    wine ss shook, almost shaking out the wine inside.


    Rong Shu she¡­


    Did she treat Fu Jingting¡­


    Cheng Huai¡¯s eyes darkened, she squeezed the ss tightly, and did not speak.


    As for Fu Jingting himself, he lowered his head and stared at Rong Shu, with a gleam in his eyes that


    could not be ignored.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t know the three people¡¯s reactions. She was all focused on Fu Jingting, wondering if he


    was injured.


    Seeing that Fu Jingting didn¡¯t speak, but just stared at himself, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little


    dissatisfied. He pursed his lips and said, ¡°Are you talking, where did you bump into?¡±


    Fu Jingting was yelled at by her. She replied nicely, ¡°I¡¯m fine, I didn¡¯t hit anywhere.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Rong Shu frowned, still very worried, ¡°I just heard you clearly¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, I promise! Fu Jingting replied gently.


    Seeing his serious expression, Rong Shu had to give up temporarily.


    But at this time, Fu Jingting asked again, ¡°How about you?¡± Are you OK? Rong Shu moved the


    ankle that had just been twisted a little, and shook her head slightly, ¡°I¡¯m fine too. ¡°


    However, no matter how small her movements were, Fu Jingting could still see her.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes darkened, ¡°Your feet¡­¡±


    ¡°Shushu.¡± Before he could finish his words, the olddy cut him off.


    The olddy came to Rong Shu with a cane, and couldn¡¯t wait to ask, ¡°Shushu, you are facing Jing¡­¡±


    ¡°Grandma!¡± Knowing what the olddy was going to ask, Fu Jingting¡¯s expression condensed, and he


    hurriedly called to stop.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 509-510

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 509-510


    Chapter 509 Fu Jingting¡¯s Dress


    The olddy looked at him with some confusion, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t answer her doubts, but just said, ¡°Her dress is wet, I¡¯ll take her to change her dress.¡±


    The


    olddy then reacted and looked at Rong Shu was wet, and the dress that was attached to her skin


    nodded quickly, ¡°Yes, yes, change your clothes first, or you will catch a cold.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Fu Jingting raised his chin to Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t refuse either, she hummed and followed him.


    She does need a change of clothes.


    The clothes on her body were clinging to her skin, cold and cold, and a little sticky, and there was a


    strong smell of alcohol, which made her extremely ufortable.


    The two walked towards the lounge.


    Cheng Huai didn¡¯t follow him. He stood on the spot with the wine ss in his hand, looking at them,


    one tall and one short, walking side by side, with a very matching back, his face was a little bad.


    He is determined now.


    Rong Shu, she was indeed attracted to Fu Jingting again!


    It¡¯s just that she herself doesn¡¯t seem to notice.


    It seems that the bet, he really won.


    But he didn¡¯t mean to be happy at all.


    When he came to the lounge, Fu Jingting opened the door, ¡°Go and take a shower first, and I¡¯ll get your


    clothes.¡±


    ¡°Okay, please.¡± Rong Shu smiled politely at him.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips parted lightly, ¡°No need.¡± After he finished


    speaking, he turned around and walked forward.


    Rong Shu watched his figure disappear around the corner, then entered the lounge, closed the door,


    and went to the bathroom to take a shower, trying to wash off the smell of alcohol.


    Halfway through the wash, Fu Jingting came back.


    He opened the door of the lounge, and as soon as he entered, he heard the sound of water sshing


    in the direction of the bathroom.


    Fu Jingting looked over, and through the frosted door, he could vaguely see a picture of a graceful body


    with a front and a back, standing under the shower.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes darkened, his Adam¡¯s apple moved, and then he spoke, his voice extremely low and


    hoarse, ¡°Rong Shu, the clothes are here.¡±


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t know that Fu Jingting could see some shadows, and responded while using shampoo,


    ¡°Okay, let it go. Let¡¯s be outside.¡±


    ¡°Well, then I¡¯m going out.¡± Fu Jingting put down the gift box, then turned and walked towards the door.


    He didn¡¯t look in the direction of the bathroom again.


    Because just looking at it just now, he had already caught fire in his body.


    He is also a normal man. The woman he loves is taking a shower with a ss door that is not solid with


    him. It is impossible for him to not react at all.


    So if he doesn¡¯t go out and looks back, he doesn¡¯t know what he will do in the end.


    Fu Jingting opened the door and went out.


    About ten minutester, Rong Shu finished taking a shower, turned off the faucet, and wrapped herself


    in a towel and walked out of the bathroom.


    The lounge was empty. Rong Shu didn¡¯t know where Fu Jingting put his clothes, so he stood in the


    center of the room and turned around to check.


    Finally, she saw a beautifully packaged box on the sofa.


    She remembers ncing at the sofa when she came in, and the box wasn¡¯t there at the time.


    So, this box is the clothes Fu Jingting gave her?


    Rong Shu walked over and looked at the box more carefully.


    There is no lo on the box, so I can¡¯t tell which brand it is, but she can be sure that the clothes that can


    be packed in this kind of box must also be dresses.


    Rong Shu bent down and opened the box.


    Sure enough, there is a dress inside, or a ck suspender dress.


    The fabric of the dress was very soft, and it was faintly glowing, as if it was a twinklingary belt in


    the Milky Way, which was very beautiful.


    Rong Shu took out the dress in amazement, but found that it was exactly her size.


    It was impossible for Fu Jingting to ask someone to buy a dress in such a short time.


    In other words, this dress, he had prepared for her long ago?


    It¡¯s just, why did he prepare a dress for her?


    She didn¡¯t think that he knew that she would be hit by Wang Shuqin, so this dress¡­


    ¡°Ah!¡± Just thinking about it, Rong Shu felt cold, couldn¡¯t help sneezing, and quickly changed the dress


    to go out.


    As soon as she opened the door, she smelled a strong smell of smoke.


    Rong Shu frowned and looked to the side, only to see Fu Jingting leaning against the wall next to him,


    smoking a cigarette with his head down.


    The smoke covered his face, making her unable to see the expression on his face and his facial


    features.


    He seemed to be thinking about things at the moment, and he waspletely motionless.


    It wasn¡¯t until Rong Shu closed the door that he heard the sound of the door closing, and then he


    reacted, and turned to look at Rong Shu, ¡°Okay?


    ¡± Why are you smoking?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m thinking about something.¡± Fu Jingting walked back and forth.


    Rong Shu looked down at the cigarette butt that was still burning between his fingers, stretched out his


    hand and grabbed the cigarette butt directly, walked to the side and pressed it out, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t


    smoke if you think about things, don¡¯t you want your body?¡±


    Looking at her The wifeined about her husband¡¯s appearance, and Fu Jingtingughed softly.


    Thatughter, as if it came from the chest, was particrly seductive and pleasant.


    Rong Shu¡¯s ears turned pink, ¡°What are youughing at?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I¡¯m very happy.¡± Fu Jingting looked at her with affectionate eyes.


    Rong Shu was stunned for a moment, and asked, ¡°What¡¯s so happy about it?¡±


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t answer. Looking at the dress on her body, a hint of surprise shed in his eyes, ¡°You


    wear this dress, it¡¯s beautiful.¡±


    This dress , which he personally selected.


    At that time, the designer sent a lot of designs, and he chose this one at a nce, thinking it was very


    suitable for her.


    Looking at it now, it really is.


    Hearing Fu Jingtingplimenting herself, Rong Shu lowered her head slightly and her ears turned


    even redder, ¡°Also¡­it¡¯s okay, the main reason is that your dress is not bad. By the way, when did you


    prepare this dress?¡±


    ¡± A long time ago .¡± Fu Jingting replied.


    Rong Shu was slightly surprised, ¡°A long time ago? Why?¡±


    ¡°Because I want to give you the best.¡± Fu Jingting said.


    Rong Shu¡¯s lips trembled.


    Give her the best first, so I prepare a dress for her.


    But why did he let goter and let her not appear in front of him again?


    Rong Shu looked at Fu Jingting¡¯s handsome face, but her face had lost a lot of weight, her eyes were


    slightly red, and she wanted to ask these two questions.


    But in the end, she was crushed.


    She lowered her head and grabbed the skirt, ¡°After the banquet, you can send me the price of the skirt,


    and I¡¯ll transfer the money to you.¡±


    Hearing this, Fu Jingting¡¯s face sank instantly, and she was obviously a little angry that she had to


    follow everything. He was clear about everything, and he was resolutely unwilling to owe him anything.


    But in the end, he suppressed the anger.


    Because he knew that he had no right to be angry with her.


    The reason why she did this was because of him.


    It was he who pushed her away.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about itter. Go back first. I will introduce some important people to you, which will be good


    for Tiancheng¡¯s future development.¡± Fu Jingting raised his arms towards her.


    Rong Shu looked at it and put her hand up, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    She really couldn¡¯t refuse him.


    Because she needs a matchmaker to take her to make friends with those bigwigs.


    If she has no one to lead her, if she goes by herself, those bigwigs will definitely ignore her.


    Fu Jingting took Rong Shu back to the banquet hall, and greeted the olddy first, and then went to


    meet some important people.


    The olddy was sitting on the sofa in the lounge area, the figure of the two of them cheerfully.


    Feng Ma brought some food for her, and saw the olddyughing from ear to ear, she alsoughed,


    ¡°Olddy, what are youughing at?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯mughing at Shushu and Jingting, Ali, Did you notice that Shu Shu¡¯s attitude towards Jing Ting has


    changed?¡± The olddy pointed to Rong Shu not far away.


    Chapter 510 What else did you do for her?


    Feng Ma looked at her, instantly understood what she meant, and nodded with a smile, ¡°Yes, the young


    lady¡¯s attitude towards the eldest young master has indeed changed, just now I saw that the youngdy


    was very nervous, the eldest young master, for fear that the eldest young master would be injured, In


    this situation, isn¡¯t it the same as the youngdy¡¯s attitude towards the eldest young master six years


    ago when she first married into our Fu family, so olddy, you want to say that the youngdy may treat


    the eldest young master¡­¡± The


    olddy took a bite of the cake , ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s what I meant. I don¡¯t know what happened between


    Shu Shu and Jing Ting during this time, but I can be sure that Shu Shu does have feelings for Jing Ting


    again.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a good thing . Ah.¡± Feng Ma pped her hands excitedly, ¡°It seems that the eldest young


    master and youngdy are really going to reconcile.¡±


    ¡°Yes, this is indeed a good thing, and it is also the best birthday present I received tonight, but I just


    don¡¯t know why Jing Ting didn¡¯t let me pick Ming Shu that already has feelings for him.¡± The olddy


    had some hands she couldn¡¯t understand.


    Feng Ma smiled, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, you¡¯ll find outter if you ask the eldest young master?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what you said too.¡± The olddy nodded in agreement.


    Afterwards, the olddy seemed to think of something, and the smile on her face sank, reced by a


    serious and cold one, ¡°Now, Shushu and Jing Ting have signs of reconciliation, so I must not let


    anyone sabotage them. The woman Wang Shuqin has always been dissatisfied with Shushu. If she


    doesn¡¯t hold down Wang Shuqin now, when Shushues back, Wang Shuqin will definitely target her


    again.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Feng Ma sighed, ¡± I don¡¯t know why she doesn¡¯t like the eldest youngdy so much. She


    has always thought that the eldest youngdy is not worthy of the eldest young master, but she also


    doesn¡¯t think about it. In terms of birth, appearance, talent, and character, she has nothing to do with


    herself. Even if you don¡¯t like her, olddy, you haven¡¯t sparred with her, but she¡­hey¡­¡±


    The olddy snorted coldly, ¡°For the past six years, I have been soft-hearted, Shushu told me not to


    deal with Wang Shuqin¡¯s woman, I did not do anything to Wang Shuqin¡¯s woman for Shushu¡¯s face,


    which resulted in the final Shushu being sacked. Wang Shuqin bullied even worse, and then divorced


    the Fu family. I made a mistake once, so this time, I can¡¯t make it any more. Just a reminder.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Feng Ma took the te from the olddy¡¯s hand and put it aside, then helped the olddy up and


    left the banquet hall.


    On the other hand, Fu Jingting has already brought Rong Shu to know all the big people he wants to


    know.


    After a circle, Rong Shu received a stack of business cards, and even two big people proposed to visit


    Tiancheng tomorrow.


    If Tiansheng¡¯s business and production model is enough to interest them, they are willing to cooperate


    with Tiansheng.


    Although this is far from the number of candidates for cooperation expected by Rong Shu, two are


    enough to make her happy.


    Seeing that the woman around him couldn¡¯t stopughing, Fu Jingting asked dotingly, ¡°Very happy?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Rong Shu nodded excitedly, and the hand holding his arm couldn¡¯t help but hug him even


    tighter, saying excitedly ¡± Tiansheng is finally about to usher in a new cooperation, of course I am


    happy, I hope to bring Tiansheng back to the heyday of the past, or even surpass it, in that case, Dad


    must be very happy below.¡±


    Hearing her say this, Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes shed, and there was a trace ofplexity in his eyes, ¡°Well,


    your father will be happy.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Rong Shu took her hand out of his arm, ¡°I¡¯ll go to the bathroom.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead . .¡± Fu Jingting nodded.


    Rong Shu walked in the direction of the bathroom.


    When she finished using the bathroom and stood in front of the sink to wash her hands, a familiar


    figure appeared in the mirror.


    Seeing the figure, Rong Shu quickly turned around in surprise, ¡°Aunt Zhang?¡±


    Aunt Zhang originally walked straight to the cubicle, and didn¡¯t look at the person in front of the


    washbasin. When she heard someone calling her, she stopped and turned to look, meeting Rong Shu¡¯s


    eyes.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    At that moment, Aunt Zhang was stunned for a moment, then immediately covered her face, turned


    around, turned her back to Rong Shu and said in a panic, ¡°Miss, you are mistaken, I am not Aunt


    Zhang.¡±


    Rong Shu hehe twice.


    Got it wrong?


    How could she be wrong.


    When she couldn¡¯t see, she really didn¡¯t know what Aunt Zhang looked like.


    But after her eyes recovered, she looked at Aunt Zhang¡¯s picture and wondered what the nanny looked


    like while she was out of sight.


    And the face in front of her is exactly the same as the photo she was looking at, how could she admit it


    wrong?


    Besides, doesn¡¯t Aunt Zhang¡¯s panic-stricken conscience also exin everything?


    ¡°Okay, Aunt Zhang, stop pretending, let¡¯s be honest, why are you here? The Fu family won¡¯t invite staff


    to take care of tonight¡¯s banquet, because the people whoe tonight have no identities. It¡¯s simple.


    No one can guarantee that there will be no problems when recruiting externally, so tonight¡¯s staff were


    all trained by the Fu family at the beginning, so Aunt Zhang, you are not the nanny of the housekeeping


    company, right? You are Fu from the beginning. The housemaid?¡± Rong Shu squinted at her.


    Aunt Zhang opened her mouth and seemed to want to defend herself.


    But seeing Rong Shu¡¯s sharp eyes, she finally admitted her fate, nodded, and replied with a helpless


    smile, ¡°Miss Rong is really smart, yes, I am indeed not from a housekeepingpany, I have always


    been Fu. The servant of the old house, but I have always been busy in the backyard, so every time you


    come, Miss Rong, you have never seen me.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Rong Shu raised her chin suddenly, and then realized something. , with his back straight,


    ¡°Wait a minute, you said that you have always been a servant in the old house, then you are my nanny


    to take care of me, is it arranged by my grandmother? No, no, no, my grandmother should not know


    about my eyes, otherwise she would have You asked me, so you are Fu Jingting¡­¡±


    Aunt Zhang nodded with a smile, ¡°Just as Miss Rong thought, I was arranged by the eldest young


    master. The eldest young master does not worry about letting the housekeeping nanny take care of


    you, for fear that the nanny is not attentive, and also that Gu Yaotian and the others know that you can¡¯t


    see them. I¡¯ll buy into what the nanny did to you, that¡¯s why I¡¯m here to take care of you.¡±


    Hearing this, Rong Shu couldn¡¯t express her feelings.


    Some bitter, some sweet.


    It¡¯s Fu Jingting again.


    How much has he done for her?


    Is there anything else she doesn¡¯t know besides this?


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t he say it directly.¡± Rong Shu lowered her eyes and whispered.


    Although her voice was small, Aunt Zhang still heard it and smiled, ¡°Because the eldest young master


    is afraid that you will know that I am the one he arranged for the past, and will not ept it, so I hide it


    from you, Miss Rong, the eldest young master really loves her. You.¡±


    Rong Shu bit her lip, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then why did he put¡­ put¡­¡±


    She couldn¡¯t say thest word.


    Aunt Zhang hummed suspiciously, ¡°Miss Rong, what are you putting?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Rong Shu waved her hand, ¡°Thank you Aunt Zhang for telling me this, I will go back to the


    banquet hall first, and I will thank him. ¡°


    It¡¯s nothing, Miss Rong, go back quickly, the dance part will start soon.¡± Aunt Zhang said.


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    She picked up the small handbag on the sink and walked outside the bathroom.


    On the way back to the banquet hall, she walked very slowly because she could not calm down.


    If she hadn¡¯t met Aunt Zhang just now, she would never have known that Fu Jingting had done such a


    thing for her in her life.


    No, she had to find him and ask him if he had done anything for her.


    If there is, she herself doesn¡¯t know how much she owes him.


    If it goes on like this, she really doesn¡¯t know.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 511-512

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 511-512


    Chapter 511 Invitation to dance


    Thinking of this, Rong Shu speeded up and quickly returned to the banquet hall.


    Shuttling through the crowd, Rong Shu looked around, looking for Fu Jingting¡¯s figure.


    After looking around, I finally found him in the opposite corner.


    But he¡¯s not alone, he¡¯s standing face to face with a woman.


    Although the woman is not particrly beautiful, she is very tall and has a good temperament. She


    should be a youngdy.


    Fu Jingting and this woman should know each other very well. They were talking about something, and


    they even touched sses from time to time.


    Rong Shu even saw Fu Jingting smiling at the woman.


    And that woman also helped him adjust the pin on his chest¡­ For a


    moment, Rong Shu stopped, and the hands on both sides were tightly sped together. An


    indescribable anger and sourness came up in his heart, which made him very ufortable.


    Cheng Huai stood behind her, looked at Fu Jingting¡¯s side, then at her trembling body, and sighed


    bitterly.


    She really fell in love with Jing Ting again.


    Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have seen Jing Ting standing with other women and had such a big reaction,


    so big that he was several meters away from her, and he could smell the jealousy emanating from her.


    However, he will not give up.


    She hadn¡¯t realized yet that she herself had fallen in love with Jing Ting again, so he still had a chance.


    He must take advantage of her to be lovers with her after she discovers his feelings for Jing Ting.


    Otherwise, it will be toote.


    Thinking, Cheng Huai took a breath, suppressed the dark thoughts in his heart, walked over with a


    smile, and asked, ¡°Rong Shu, what are you looking at?¡±


    Rong Shu heard his voice and bit her lower lip, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.


    Cheng Huai pretended to follow her line of sight, ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t that Sister Lina?¡± ¡°


    Sister Lina?¡±


    ¡°Yes, the one who talked to Jing Ting.¡± Cheng Huai nodded back.


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyelids drooped, ¡°Sister Lina and Fu Jingting you said¡­¡± Seemingly


    realizing that her reaction was a bit wrong, she hurriedly shook her head and waved her hand, ¡°No, I


    mean, I don¡¯t seem to have seen her in the circle, I¡¯ve never heard of her, but if she can get along with


    Fu Jingting so naturally, her identity must not be simple, right?¡±


    Of course Cheng Huai knew that what Rong Shu really wanted to ask was the rtionship between


    Sister Lina and Fu Jingting.


    But since she didn¡¯t pick it out, he also pretended not to hear it.


    ¡°That¡¯s not true. Sister Lina¡¯s family is only a third-rate family, and it¡¯s not in the sea market, so it¡¯s


    normal that you haven¡¯t heard of it, but her family has a good rtionship with the Fu family, and Sister


    Lina¡¯s rtionship with Fu Jingting is also very good. Cheng Huai looked at Rong Shu out of the corner


    of the eye and said.


    ¡°The rtionship is good¡­¡± Hearing these four words, Rong Shu¡¯s heart became even more blocked.


    She looked at the two words that were still joking in the far corner, twitched the corner of her mouth and


    forced a smile, ¡°I can see that his attitude towards this sister Lina is different from that of other women,


    he will be patient. When I listen to her, I willugh at her, so I can see that their rtionship is not


    ordinary.¡±


    Seeing her forced smile, Cheng Huai knew that she had thought too much about the rtionship


    between Jing Ting and Sister Lina, and a trace of guilt shed in her heart.


    But soon, the guilt dissipated.


    He raised his head and took a sip of red wine, and didn¡¯t feel that he deliberately didn¡¯t make it clear


    what was wrong with the rtionship between Jing Ting and Sister Lina.


    People are selfish, and so is he.


    In order to get the person you love, it is really normal to y some scheming.


    ¡°By the way, Rong Shu, the dance is about to start. I don¡¯t have a dance partner yet, so can I invite you


    to be my dance partner and dance with me for the first time?¡± Cheng Huai looked at Rong Shu and


    asked sincerely.


    Rong Shu¡¯s first reaction was to refuse.


    However, before she could say her refusal, she saw Fu Jingting and Sister Lina hugging in the


    distance.


    Rong Shu¡¯s pupils shrank immediately, anger surged up in her heart, and her two palms squeezed


    even tighter.


    ¡°Okay!¡± She nodded and agreed to Cheng Huai.


    How could Cheng Huai not know that she agreed to be his dance partner because she was stimted


    by Jing Ting and Sister Lina.


    But so what?


    At least, when she was his dance partner, it was real.


    Cheng Huai smiled and made an elegant dance invitation, ¡°Then, beautifuldy, please.¡±


    Rong Shu nced at the two who had not separated, her eyes darkened, and she took a deep breath


    and lifted the skirts on both sides. Swinging, after making a gesture of epting the invitation, he put


    his hand on Cheng Huai¡¯s.


    Cheng Huai looked at her hand with a bright smile on her face, then closed her palm, squeezed her


    hand gently, and led her to the dance floor vacated in front of her.


    As soon as the two left, Fu Jingting tilted his head over there, and saw the back of the two holding


    hands, and his face changed suddenly.


    Rong Shu and Cheng Huai¡­


    They put their hands together and walked to the dancing venue. Are they going to dance?


    Realizing this, Fu Jingting immediately clenched the wine ss in his hand.


    Using too much force, the hands are shaking slightly, causing the red wine in the ss to sway.


    And the low pressure emanating from his body made people feel even more terrifying.


    Sister Lina felt his mood change, the smile on her face faded, and she asked with concern, ¡°Cousin,


    what¡¯s the matter with you?¡±


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t say anything, just He stared gloomily at the two people who were already standing on


    the dance floor, waiting for the music to y.


    Sister Lina followed his line of sight, and when she saw the two people in their dancing poses, she


    instantly understood something, covered her lips and smiled, ¡°That¡¯s the girl you love?¡±


    Fu Jingting pursed his lips nomittally. lip.


    Sister Lina shook her ss, ¡°You¡¯re true, you knew you would fall in love now, why did you divorce him


    in the first ce?¡±


    ¡°Cousin, you don¡¯t understand.¡± Fu Jingting lowered his eyes and replied quietly.


    Sister Lina shrugged, ¡°Okay, I don¡¯t understand, but now the girl you love wants to dance with


    Xiaohuai, so you just do it and watch?¡±


    As a cousin, she naturally stood by Jing Ting of.


    Since she was Jing Ting¡¯s love, she certainly hoped that Jing Ting would do something to snatch


    someone over.


    Fu Jingting pursed his thin lips and did not speak.


    After a few seconds, he suddenly took a sip of wine, then put the wine ss on the tray of the passing


    waiter, looked at Sister Lina and said, ¡°Cousin, dance with me.¡±


    ¡°Dancing?¡± Sister Lina looked at his hanging left arm and raised her eyebrows, ¡°Cousin, it¡¯s not that I


    despise you, your arm¡­¡±


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡± Fu Jingting stretched out his right hand to her.


    Sister Lina sighed helplessly, ¡°Okay, since you sincerely invite me, I¡¯ll dance with you.¡±


    After that, she put down her ss and put her hand on hers.


    Fu Jingting squeezed her fingers and led her to the dance floor.


    At this moment, many couples of men and women who want to dance havee one after another on


    the dance floor, all standing and posing, just waiting for the music to y.


    The positions of Rong Shu and Cheng Huai are the innermost.


    Looking at the men and women who were about to dance, she regretted that she had agreed to dance


    with Cheng Huai on the spur of the moment.


    But now it¡¯s toote even if you regret it, you have already agreed, and you can¡¯t go back.


    Otherwise, if she goes back on it, he will beughed at by others, and she is sorry for him.


    Therefore, she could only bite the bullet and finish dancing with him.


    Just thinking about it, someone came next, apanied by a fresh mint fragrance.


    The fragrance made Rong Shu¡¯s expression instantly congeal and turned to look.


    I saw that Fu Jingting and that sister Lina also came to dance, and the designated location happened


    to be right next to her and Cheng Huai.


    Rong Shu bit her lip, feeling a little ufortable.


    why?


    They dance if they want, why do they have to stand so close to her?


    Chapter 512


    When she stood close, she would see them all the time, and then¡­


    Rong Shu lowered her head, obviously in a bad mood.


    Cheng Huai felt it, and when he looked at Fu Jingting and Sister Lina again, he naturally knew why she


    was in a bad mood.


    Also, she fell in love with Fu Jingting again, how could she feel better when she saw Fu Jingting


    dancing with other women and she was still in front of her.


    Sighing secretly, Cheng Huai greeted Fu Jingting and Sister Lina with a smile, ¡°Jing Ting, Sister Lina,


    you guys havee to dance too.¡±


    ¡°Yes, dance with someone.¡± Sister Lina took a photo Pat Fu Jingting on the shoulder.


    Fu Jingting nced at her, motioned her not to shoot randomly, and then set his eyes on Rong Shu.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Rong Shu naturally felt that someone was watching her, but she didn¡¯t know who it was.


    She didn¡¯t look up, nor did she want to look up.


    Because she knew in her heart that seeing Fu Jingting and that sister Lina would only make her mood


    worse.


    Seeing that Rong Shu was ignoring herself, Fu Jingting pursed his thin lips, and his breath became


    even lower.


    Sister Lina rolled her eyes, then covered her lips with a smile, and deliberately asked, ¡°Xiao Huai,


    which daughter is your dance partner?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Cheng Huai didn¡¯t know how to answer.


    If it was from the Rong family, Sister Lina must have immediately guessed that Rong Shu was Jing


    Ting¡¯s ex-wife.


    Jing Ting¡¯s ex-wife dances with Jing Ting¡¯s friends, which is very strange.


    Rong Shu noticed Cheng Huai¡¯s embarrassment, and this sister Lina had already asked her, whether it


    was out of politeness or out of relief for Cheng Huai.


    Rong Shu knew that she couldn¡¯t pretend to be silent any longer, pretending that she couldn¡¯t see


    anything.


    She took a slight breath, then raised her head, her eyes skipped directly over Fu Jingting, and fixed on


    Sister Lina¡¯s face, ¡°Hello, my name is Rong Shu.¡±


    ¡°Your name is Rong Shu, isn¡¯t that¡­¡± Sister Lina looked at Fu Jingting in mock surprise.


    Rong Shu hummed, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m the ex-wife of the gentleman next to you, but don¡¯t worry, Miss, I have


    nothing to do with President Fu anymore.¡±


    Hearing this, Fu Jingting frowned.


    What does she mean by that?


    Did you misunderstand something?


    Sister Lina was stunned for a while, then she reacted and giggled, ¡°Miss Rong, you are so funny, Jing


    Ting and I are not you¡­¡±


    ¡°Sister Lina.¡± Cheng Huai, who felt the crisis, immediately interrupted, ¡°Sister Lina, Jing Ting, the music


    ising soon, so let¡¯s put aside the greetings for now. There are a lot of people here, so Rong Shu


    and I will give you our ce. Let¡¯s go over there, otherwise we will jump and jump for a while, and it will


    be easy to bump into each other.¡±


    After that, he pulled Rong Shu to the other side.


    Sister Lina looked at their figures and touched her chin, ¡°Jing Ting, Xiao Huai deliberately interrupted


    me, he doesn¡¯t seem to want your ex-wife to know what our rtionship is.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Fu Jingting nodded, ¡°Because He likes Rong Shu.¡±


    Cheng Huai must have noticed that Rong Shu has feelings for him again now.


    So I want Rong Shu to keep misunderstanding his rtionship with his cousin.


    Because only in this way, Rong Shu will stay away from him.


    I really can¡¯t see that Cheng Huai will y this kind of scheming now.


    Fu Jingting looked at Cheng Huai, his eyes narrowed dangerously.


    ¡°What? He likes Rong Shu?¡± Sister Lina was shocked by Fu Jingting¡¯s words, ¡°He¡­ how can he like


    Rong Shu, he is your friend, doesn¡¯t he know¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Fu Jingting opened his thin lips and said coldly, ¡°He likes Rong Shu, and I can¡¯t let him be


    with Rong Shu.¡±


    Rong Shu can only be his!


    ¡°Then what are you going to do?¡± Sister Lina asked curiously.


    Fu Jingting did not answer directly, but reminded, ¡°Cousin, the music ising.¡± The


    waltz music sounded, and the men and women on the dance floor moved, dancing gracefully, tiptoeing,


    turning in circles, advancing, and retreating.


    The dance of the waltz is not as enthusiastic and unrestrained as other ballroom dances. It is a soft and


    elegant dance, and every movement is very ornamental.


    Although Rong Shu was dancing with Cheng Huai, her mind and attention were not on Cheng Huai, but


    went to Fu Jingting¡¯s side.


    Looking at Fu Jingting and that sister Lina, she felt sour.


    Only one hand can be used, and she has to dance with that sister Lina.


    It is conceivable that the position of that sister Lina in his heart.


    Cheng Huai naturally noticed Rong Shu¡¯s gaze, his eyes sank, and the hand on her waist couldn¡¯t help


    tightening, wrapping her body in front of him.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t expect him to do this, and almost crashed into his arms.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Rong Shu looked up at Cheng Huai, her brows slightly wrinkled, obviously


    unhappy.


    Cheng Huai replied with a smile, ¡°Rong Shu, you are my dance partner, but you keep paying attention


    to what¡¯s going on with others. At least you have to respect me.¡±


    Rong Shu heard what he said, and realized that something was wrong with her. , lowered his eyes,


    ¡°Sorry, I¡­¡±


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t talk about it, turn.¡± Cheng Huai released the hand that was on her waist and raised his


    right hand.


    Along with the other dancing women, Rong Shu followed the hand held by the dance partner and


    turned around in ce.


    After the turn, Cheng Huai put his hand back on Rong Shu¡¯s waist, the two faced each other again, and


    continued to jump.


    On the other side, Fu Jingting looked at Cheng Huai and Rong Shu, narrowed his eyes, and then


    whispered to Sister Lina, ¡°Cousin, do me a favor when the big spin is on.¡±


    ¡°What are you busy with?¡± Sister Lina looked at him.


    Fu Jingting pursed his lips and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to grab Rong Shu back while it¡¯s spinning.¡±


    Sister Lina instantly understood what he meant, and giggled, ¡°It sounds quite romantic, okay, my sister


    will help you with this. That¡¯s it.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± After Fu Jingting said his thanks, he stopped, then took Sister Lina¡¯s hand and walked


    towards Rong Shu and Cheng Huai.


    When they came to a position not far from the two, Fu Jingting and Sister Lina posed again and jumped


    up.


    Since Fu Jingting and Sister Lina were behind Rong Shu and Rong Shu turned her back to them, she


    naturally didn¡¯t find theming.


    Cheng Huai, who was facing them, found it, and the corners of his eyes jumped.


    Jing Ting did it on purpose.


    Came here on purpose.


    Moreover, seeing Sister Lina¡¯s excited look, she seems to want to do something.


    Cheng Huai had a bad premonition in his heart, and after frowning, he decided to bring Rong Shu to


    change positions and stay away from them.


    As a result, before Cheng Huai could implement it, the rhythm of the music changed. It was no longer


    so soft and became more exciting.


    This is also the climax and tide of the waltz, as well as the climax and tide of the dance.


    The dancing men and women should bepletely separated, the man should rotate the woman out,


    about two meters away, and then the woman will perform two fast-paced big rotations, and thene


    back and re-fit with the man.


    So this part is also the most ornamental part of the waltz.


    Cheng Huai had no choice but to temporarily dispel the idea of ??taking Rong Shu to change positions,


    and nned to wait for Rong Shu to rotate back before taking her to change positions.


    But what he didn¡¯t expect was that when Cheng Huai gently pushed Rong Shu out, Sister Lina spun in


    front of him.


    But Fu Jingting appeared in front of Rong Shu.


    Fu Jingting grabbed Rong Shu¡¯s hand, and in Rong Shu¡¯s surprised eyes, took her back to the position


    where she danced with Sister Lina at the beginning.


    ¡°Rong¡­¡± Seeing this, Cheng Huai became anxious and was about to chase after him.


    Sister Lina smiled and hugged his shoulders, ¡°Xiao Huai, my cousin took your dance partner away, I¡¯m


    really sorry, but it doesn¡¯t matter, sister, I¡¯ll give myself to you, so the next dance, we two Let¡¯s make do


    with it.¡±


    Cheng Huai¡¯s mouth twitched and twitched.


    Who is going to dance with you?


    ¡°Sister Lina, did you and Fu Jingting do it on purpose?¡± Cheng Huai looked at Sister Lina with a bad


    face and asked.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 513-514

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 513-514


    Chapter 513 She is a cousin


    Sister Lina turned around on his hand, put her hand back on his shoulder, pretended not to understand


    and asked, ¡°Xiaohuai, what are you referring to?¡±


    ¡°Sister Lina, we don¡¯t need to pretend that it is now. Confused, you and Fu Jingting came over on


    purpose and danced beside me and Rong Shu, so that we could exchange with Rong Shu during the


    big spin, right?¡± Cheng Huai looked down at her and said with a bad expression.


    Sister Lina smiled with red lips raised, ¡°la, I really can¡¯t hide it from you, I can¡¯t help it. Who made


    Jing Ting my cousin, the girl he likes, I naturally want to help him.¡±


    ¡°Even so, it would be too immoral to steal someone from someone else.¡± Cheng Huai pushed her away


    and stopped dancing.


    Sister Lina took two steps back before she stood up, not angry, she fluttered her long hair and


    chuckled, ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s immoral, you and Rong Shu are not together, so this can only be called


    competition. , it¡¯s just that you are missing a helper, so it seems a little unfair, and Xiaohuai, you should


    see that Jing Ting and Rong Shu are in love, otherwise do you think that Rong Shu and I can really


    exchange so easily? ¡°


    If Rong Shu has no feelings for Jing Ting, even if Jing Ting pulls Rong Shu over, Rong Shu will never


    go with Jing Ting, and I¡¯m afraid he will p Jing Ting over.


    But Rong Shu didn¡¯t. Instead, Jing Ting followed him.


    What does this mean? Rong Shu also wants to follow Jing Ting.


    What Sister Lina can think of, Cheng Huai can also think of naturally.


    He turned his head slightly to look at the two people who were already dancing not far away, his fists


    clenched, and his heart was full of unwillingness, ¡°Of course I know that they are in love, but¡­¡±


    ¡°Since they are in love, wouldn¡¯t it be good for them? Sister Lina interrupted him, ¡°I know you like Rong


    Shu, but Rong Shu doesn¡¯t like you, so why are you so persistent? In the end, when you get hurt, you


    still have to watch Jing Ting and Rong Shu together, so Letting go is your only correct choice.¡±


    Cheng Huai lowered his head.


    He didn¡¯t know she was right.


    But he is not reconciled.


    Although he is famous, he has never fallen in love with anyone.


    This is the first time he has been tempted by someone, how could he be willing to let go as soon as he


    is tempted?


    Seeing that Cheng Huai didn¡¯t speak, Sister Lina stepped forward and took his arm, ¡°Okay, okay, what


    are you talking about for a while, Xiaohuai, let¡¯s continue dancing, there¡¯s one more section to end.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not in the mood, Sister Lina, dance by yourself.¡± Cheng Huai shook off her hand, turned


    around and walked out of the dance floor, and walked straight to the exit of the banquet hall.


    Sister Lina looked at his back and stuck out her tongue, ¡°la, I really want to hurt a pure young boy¡¯s


    heart, Jing Ting, your cousin, I have sinned for you.¡±


    She looked at Dancing The men and women whispered.


    Over there, Rong Shu had already recovered from the shock brought by Fu Jingting. She pped her


    hand, trying to pull her hand away from herself.


    But Fu Jingting¡¯s hand was like a screw, and no matter how much she pulled it, she couldn¡¯t pull it out.


    However, he was very skillful in his grasping, and he grasped it tightly without causing her pain.


    ¡°Fu Jingting, let go!¡± Rong Shu frowned and shouted in a low voice.


    Fu Jingting looked at her, ¡°Don¡¯t move, I¡¯m not in good shape yet, and I only have one hand to use. You


    move too much, what if I bump into someone¡¯s arm and re-disce it?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what you deserve, Who asked you to dance with one arm hanging before you were healthy?¡±


    Rong Shu kicked him angrily.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes sank, ¡°No way, suddenly I want to dance.¡±


    How could he ept seeing her dancing with Cheng Huai.


    But he couldn¡¯t go straight to the dance floor and separate her from Cheng Huai, that would ruin his


    grandmother¡¯s birthday banquet.


    Therefore, he could only get off the dance floor in person and use the dance session to steal her from


    Cheng Huai in a clever way without causing a sensation.


    But Rong Shu didn¡¯t know, she heard Fu Jingting say that she suddenly wanted to dance.


    The first reaction was that he came to the dance floor because he suddenly wanted to dance with that


    sister Lina, and a surge of anger surged in his heart, and he said with a calm face, ¡°Since Mr. Fu wants


    to dance, then bring me here. What are you doing, why don¡¯t you let me go and find that sister Lina?¡±


    Fu Jingting raised his eyebrows, ¡°Are you jealous?¡±


    ¡°Ha?¡± With a guilty conscience, she raised her voice and retorted, ¡°What nonsense are you talking


    about, who is jealous? How could I be jealous!¡±


    She didn¡¯t love him, so why was she jealous?


    Yes, that¡¯s right, that¡¯s it!


    Rong Shu bit her lip and nodded.


    Fu Jingting looked at her and smiled softly, ¡°Yes, yes, you are not jealous, but I don¡¯t need to go to


    Sister Lina.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Rong Shu didn¡¯t understand.


    Fu Jingting lightly opened his thin lips, his face was not red or heartbeat, and he panicked, ¡°Cousin,


    she wants to dance with Cheng Huai.¡±


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Wait a minute, what did you just say? Cousin?¡± Rong Shu looked up at him in surprise.


    If she heard it right, he should be the cousin who called him?


    Fu Jingting nodded, ¡°Well, Sister Lina is my cousin, her full name is Zhong Lina, her mother and my


    mother are cousins, so she is my cousin.¡±


    Cousin¡­ actually a cousin!


    Sister Lina is his cousin, not a woman he likes.


    So she had misunderstood him before¡­


    Thinking of this, Rong Shu pursed her red lips tightly, lowered her head slightly, her face flushed red,


    and at the same time she was embarrassed and embarrassed, there was also some faint secret joy.


    Although she didn¡¯t know what she was secretly happy about, she could clearly feel that her whole


    person was rxed.


    It was as if there was a big stone in my heart,However, it was as if it was removed, and it was instantly


    at ease.


    Looking at Rong Shu¡¯s slightly raised mouth, Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes were gentle as if drowning in water.


    If it wasn¡¯t for him knowing that the time was not yet, he really, really wanted to hold her in his arms.


    Bear with it.


    Be patient for a while.


    Fu Jingting told himself so in his heart.


    After a while, the end of the music also means the end of the dance.


    Rong Shu and Fu Jingting stood side by side, holding hands and making a curtain call to the


    surrounding guests who were not dancing and were in the audience.


    The guests apuded.


    In the apuse, Rong Shu straightened up and took her hand back from Fu Jingting¡¯s.


    Fu Jingting looked at his empty hand, and a trace of regret shed in his eyes, which was fleeting.


    At this time, the olddy was supported by Feng Ma and reappeared, and walked towards the high


    tform, she should be talking or something.


    Fu Jingting turned his head to Rong Shu and said, ¡°Grandma wants to give a speech. I¡¯ll go over there.


    You go to the rest area to sit and eat first.¡±


    Rong Shu hummed, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Fu Jingting raised his feet and walked towards the olddy.


    Rong Shu turned around and went to the rest area.


    She hadn¡¯t danced for a long time, and she still danced all of it, so this time, she also felt a little tired


    and weak.


    When they came to the rest area, Rong Shu took a ss of juice and sat down on the sofa. While


    drinking small sips, she looked in the direction of the high tform and listened to the olddy and Fu


    Jingting talking.


    Suddenly, she thought of something, and the whole person was stunned with a cup in her hand.


    What about Cheng Huai?


    It seems that after she was taken away by Fu Jingting, she didn¡¯t see Cheng Huai.


    Rong Shu quickly put down the juice and stood up, looking left and right, looking for Cheng Huai¡¯s


    figure.


    However, after a circle, she didn¡¯t see Cheng Huai, and she couldn¡¯t help feeling a little guilty and


    ashamed.


    Chapter 514 I¡¯m Waiting For Her


    After all, she was Cheng Huai¡¯s dance partner and epted his invitation.


    But in the end, she followed Fu Jingting and left him behind.


    Although he also has Sister Lina as his dance partner, he will not be alone in an embarrassing


    situation.


    But no matter what, she followed Fu Jingting and broke her promise to Cheng Huai.


    So she, I¡¯m sorry Cheng Huai.


    Thinking about it, Rong Shu rubbed her temples, then opened her handbag, took out her mobile phone,


    and dug out Cheng Huai¡¯s phone and called.


    In a few seconds, Cheng Huai answered the call. He said in a low, uninterested voice, ¡°Rong Shu.¡±


    ¡°Cheng Huai, where are you?¡± Rong Shu asked.


    Cheng Huai was silent for two seconds before replying, ¡°I¡¯m in the car.¡±


    ¡°In the car?¡± Rong Shu was stunned.


    Cheng Huai hummed, then honked the horn.


    Sure enough, Rong Shu heard the sound of the car, grabbed the hand of the phone, and tightened


    slightly, ¡°You went back?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Cheng Huai was bold.


    Rong Shu bit her lip, ¡°Why? Isn¡¯t the banquet over yet, why did you go back?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s almost the end of your stay. It doesn¡¯t make much difference whether you stay at the banquet or


    not in the second half.¡± Cheng Huai turned with one hand Turning to the steering wheel, he said, ¡°It¡¯s


    you, why did you suddenly call me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here to apologize to you.¡± Rong Shu sighed.


    Cheng Huai was slightly startled, ¡°Apology?¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Rong Shu nodded, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Cheng Huai, I clearly promised to be your dance partner, but I


    didn¡¯t apany you to the end, even¡­¡±


    He even went straight to him afterward. Forgot about this person.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the sudden jolt that she remembered just now, I¡¯m afraid she wouldn¡¯t be able to


    remember it now.


    Cheng Huai smiled, ¡°So that¡¯s the case, it doesn¡¯t matter, you have danced with me for a long time.¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯m still a little sorry.¡± Rong Shu said apologetically.


    Cheng Huai¡¯s eyes shed slightly, ¡°If you really feel bad, invite me to dinner tomorrow, and I want to


    tell you something by the way.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Rong Shu was curious.


    Cheng Huai replied mysteriously, ¡°You¡¯ll find out in tomorrow.¡±


    Seeing that he was deliberately trying to sell things off, Rong Shu had no choice but to shrug and


    agree, ¡°Well, what time is tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°Noon, when the timees, I¡¯ll pick you up from downstairs in yourpany.¡± Cheng Huai said after


    ncing at the time in the car.


    Rong Shu nodded and agreed, ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not talk about it, I¡¯m driving, you should go back to rest early.¡± Cheng Huai said with


    concern.


    Rong Shu smiled, ¡°I will, bye.¡±


    Putting down the phone, she breathed a sigh of relief.


    This is good, a problem has been solved.


    The person she dislikes the most is to owe others.


    That¡¯s why she called Cheng Huai and promised to invite Cheng Huai to dinner, in order not to owe


    Cheng Huai.


    But now she has paid off what she owes to Cheng Huai, and what Fu Jingting owes¡­


    Rong Shu feels a big headache when she thinks that she owes too much to Fu Jingting.


    She sat down again, picked up the juice she just put down, and looked at the man on the high tform.


    Even if the man hangs one arm, it does not damage his momentum, and he is still the most dazzling


    light.


    It seemed that he felt that someone was looking at him, Fu Jingting stopped talking, and then turned to


    look at Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t expect that he would suddenly look over, and just like that, her eyes met his.


    Even Fu Jingting raised a ss to her.


    Rong Shu was immediately stunned, surprised that he actually raised a ss to her ex-wife in full view.


    Isn¡¯t he worried that someone will see the news and make headlines tomorrow?


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t respond to Fu Jingting¡¯s actions, she lowered her eyelids, got up and walked towards


    the bathroom.


    Just after walking a few steps, she heard a guest asking Fu Jingting, ¡°Mr. Fu, the news of your


    marriage with the Zhang family broke out on the Inte two days ago. Although we all know it¡¯s fake,


    we still want to know about President Fu. Is there any rtionship between Mr. Fu and any daughter?¡±


    Rong Shu stopped immediately.


    Obviously, the guest¡¯s question aroused her concern.


    But she didn¡¯t look back, she still stood there with her back to the crowd.


    What does this guest mean?


    Why suddenly ask Fu Jingting this question?


    And Fu Jingting, how would you answer?


    Rong Shu¡¯s back was slightly straight, and she bit her lower lip.


    Fu Jingting looked at her out of the corner of the eye, took the microphone and replied in a low voice,


    ¡°No, but I always have someone in my heart. Although she is not by my side now, I will always wait for


    her toe back. As long as shees back, I will marry her immediately. ¡°


    When he said this, his eyes became much more serious.


    Rong Shu naturally felt that he was looking at her, and knew that he was talking about herself, and her


    heartbeat suddenly elerated a lot.


    The guest who asked the question was a little surprised when he heard Fu Jingting¡¯s answer, ¡°Mr. Fu,


    can I take the liberty to ask again, who are you talking about?¡± The


    reason why he asked Fu Jingting if he nned to date a daughter , that¡¯s because these people are all


    eyeing the Fu family¡¯s fat.


    The Fu family is the leader of the sea market and the world¡¯s top group. They all want to have a


    rtionship with the Fu family and use the Fu family¡¯s boat to soar into the sky.


    And no matter what the rtionship is, it is better to marry the Fu family to be strong, so he wants to


    know if Fu Jingting wants to end his singleness.


    If there is, no matter which daughter he takes a fancy to, they can also push their daughter out and let


    their daughter snatch the person no matter what method they use.


    ¡°No.¡± Fu Jingting saw the ambition in this guest¡¯s eyes, narrowed his eyes, and replied coldly.


    The guest choked andughed, ¡°It seems that the girl that President Fu likes is really mysterious.¡±


    Fu Jingting ignored him, handed the microphone to Assistant Zhang on the side, and walked off the


    high tform.


    Rong Shu heard thebination of the following conversations. After taking a deep breath, she lifted


    her feet and went to the bathroom again.


    When she came out , she saw Fu Jingting standing opposite.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you.¡± Fu Jingting said.


    Rong Shu was stunned, ¡°Wait for me?¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Fu Jingting nodded.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you?¡± Rong Shu asked.


    Perhaps because of what she just heard, she was a little afraid to look at him.


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t answer. After walking in front of her, he took her hand and walked forward.


    ¡°Fu Jingting, where are you taking me?¡± Although Rong Shu was stunned, she did not break free from


    him.


    It¡¯s not that she didn¡¯t break free for other reasons.


    She was just afraid that she would break free and hurt his arm.


    After all, if she threw him away, it is very likely that he would stumble into the wall or something¡­


    Rong Shu said so in her heart.


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t answer her question, just pulled her and walked forward.


    The two walked through a long corridor and finally came to the garden.


    The garden is a little dark, but quiet enough for a good conversation.


    Fu Jingting let go of Rong Shu¡¯s hand, then turned around and stood face to face with her, ¡°Did you


    hear what you just said?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Rong Shu didn¡¯t react for a while.


    Fu Jingting looked at her, ¡°I¡¯ll answer that person¡¯s words on the stage.¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s pupils shrank and fell silent.


    Fu Jingting put his hand on her shoulder, ¡°The person I¡¯m talking about is you, you should know that


    too?¡±


    After all, his feelings for her have always been very clear and open.


    She also knew.


    ¡°What if I know?¡± Rong Shu suddenly raised her head to look at Fu Jingting, her expression was a little


    unsightly, and her eyes were full of anger, ¡°Fu Jingting, what do you mean by these words, what do you


    want to do? Is it fun to y with me? ¡°


    She coaxed her eyes and asked several times in a row.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s pupils dted slightly, ¡°I didn¡¯t tease you, why do you think I¡¯m teasing you?¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 515-516

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 515-516


    Chapter 515 We are not suitable


    ¡°Why?¡± Rong Shuughed in anger, ¡°Why are you still asking me? You told me that you let go, and you


    told me not to let me appear in front of you again, but in the end, you Now I¡¯m saying those words in


    front of everyone, and I¡¯ve overturned everything you said before, what are you kidding me? Fu


    Jingting, why am I sorry for you, you want to treat me like this!¡±


    She clenched her fists , patted his heart and roared loudly.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips moved, and his voice became a lot more unreasonable, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I did say these


    words before, but there is a reason for that.¡±


    ¡°Oh? The reason?¡± Rong Shu took a deep breath, and temporarily Calm down first, ¡°Okay, then tell me


    why.¡±


    Fu Jingting lowered his eyes, not knowing how to answer.


    If you clearly stated that it was because he wanted to save her, his heart was about to die, so he said


    those words at the beginning.


    After she found out, with her character, she would be crushed by huge guilt.


    It is even possible to go directly to the hospital for a matching¡­


    So, how can he say that!


    Seeing Fu Jingting pursing her thin lips and not opening her mouth, a trace of disappointment shed


    in Rong Shu¡¯s eyes, and she smiled mockingly, ¡°Every time this happens, it arouses the curiosity of


    others, but doesn¡¯t say anything, Fu Jingting, you really disgust me!¡±


    Nausea!


    Fu Jingtingjun¡¯s face turned pale, his fists on both sides tightened sharply, and his pupils looked at her


    with trembling, ¡°You say I¡¯m disgusting?¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes shed slightly.


    In fact, when she finished saying this, she already regretted it.


    Because she also reacted, what she said was a little too much.


    Secondly, she owed him so much, and she shouldn¡¯t have said these things to him.


    But she just couldn¡¯t hold back the anger in her heart, annoyed that he would hide everything from her.


    Rubbing her brows, Rong Shu looked at Fu Jingting apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I said too much, but it¡¯s


    true that you let me down, I don¡¯t know your reason, but since you decided to If you let go of me, you


    should keep doing it, instead of suddenly regretting it now, you will only make me feel that I am a toy,


    throw it away when you are in a bad mood, and find it again when you are in a good mood. Come.¡±


    Speaking of which, she looked at him, ¡°Do you know Fu Jingting, whether you want to let go or regret it


    now, you always make your own decisions, do what you want, you never care about my feelings, It can


    be said that you have never respected me!¡± After


    she finished speaking, she turned around and was about to leave.


    Fu Jingting straddled his long legs, wrapped his right arm forward, wrapped her waist, and hugged her


    tightly from behind.


    Rong Shu was stunned for a moment, ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t mean to y with you.¡± Fu Jingting lowered his head, buried his forehead on her


    shoulder, and said in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°I didn¡¯t think of you as a toy. Letting go of you is because


    I didn¡¯t think carefully, and now I suddenly regret it, and it¡¯s really my fault. I also admit that I did this


    without thinking about your thoughts, but I can guarantee that I do this for your own good. Rong Shu


    laughed angrily, ¡°


    For my own good? Don¡¯t, let¡¯s avoid these words. It didn¡¯t touch me at all, it only made me feel that I


    was kidnapped by morality. In this world, many people are fighting Doing sad things with excuses for


    you, and Fu Jingting, do you really think yours is good for me, is it really good for me? Is it what I


    want?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s pupils shrank, and all of a sudden he was speechless.


    Because he really didn¡¯t think about it.


    He thought that as long as he bears everything for her and lets her live without pressure, it is for her


    good.


    But she didn¡¯t really consider whether this was what she wanted.


    Rong Shu looked up at the dark night sky without stars and moon, ¡°Fu Jingting, it¡¯s actually the right


    thing for you to let go, because the two of us have never been suitable, whether it¡¯s education, three


    views, or character, we don¡¯t have one. Anything inmon.¡±


    After speaking, she lowered her head, took his hand from her waist, and left without looking back.


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t go after her, and stood there watching her figure disappear into the corridor, her thin


    lips pursed into a straight line.


    Nothing inmon?


    how is this possible.


    If they had nothing inmon, they wouldn¡¯t have been pen pals for so many years.


    ¡°I think what Rong Shu said is right.¡± Suddenly, a clear female silver came from behind, apanied


    by the sound of a lighter.


    Fu Jingting frowned slightly and looked back at the woman who was smoking, ¡°Cousin, do you think I¡¯m


    not suitable for her?¡±


    ¡°No no no.¡± Zhong Lina put her index finger and walked over, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean this, I mean It¡¯s what she


    said before, she said that you don¡¯t respect her, you decide everything by yourself, and you never ask


    her what she thinks, I agree with that.¡±


    She flicked the cigarette ash and exhaled at Fu Jingting¡¯s face.


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t start, and waved the cigarette in front of him, ¡°If you spit at me again, I will


    immediately pack you back to Jiangcheng.¡±


    Hearing this, Zhong Lina swept away the queen¡¯s style, and the real person became more and more


    real. Cowardly and dog-legged, he said with a ttering smile, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me, cousin, I was wrong, I


    won¡¯t vomit at you.¡±


    Fu Jingting snorted coldly, toozy to respond to her.


    Knowing that he didn¡¯t care, Zhong Lina threw the cigarette butt on the ground, crushed it with high


    heels, and her expression returned to that of an elite strong woman, ¡°You are my cousin, I know you,


    you have been pampered and in a high position all the year round, It made you form a strong character


    that never cared about other people¡¯s ideas when you were in trouble, and felt that as long as you


    solved it yourself.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this?¡± Fu JingTing pursed her lips, wondering what was wrong with what she was


    doing, why Rong Shu reacted so much.


    I also felt that I was kidnapping her morally.


    ¡°Of course you¡¯re right.¡± Zhong Lina looked at him, ¡°but that¡¯s based on what you are to your


    subordinates. As a boss, you can indeed decide everything by yourself regardless of the subordinates¡¯


    thoughts, but Rong Shu is not. Your subordinate, she is your lover and equal to you, so you can¡¯t


    decide for her in many things, and you can¡¯t make decisions for her. You have to know whether she


    wants it or not. It¡¯s just hurt and disrespect to her, so think about it.¡±


    Fan Lina patted him on the shoulder, then shook out another cigarette, put it in her mouth and walked


    away.


    Fu Jingting lowered his eyelids and became thoughtful.


    He probably understood what she meant by these words.


    I just hope that when he does something for Rong Shu in the future, he will think about it for Rong Shu


    before doing it.


    Thinking of this, Fu Jingting thought about what he had done for Rong Shu during this period, and what


    he had concealed from Rong Shu, but he did not consider Rong Shu¡¯s thoughts, and it was no wonder


    that Rong Shu was so angry.


    It seems that he was indeed wrong.


    Fu Jingting sighed softly and walked in the direction where Rong Shu left just now.


    He thought he should apologize to her.


    However, when he returned to the banquet hall, Fu Jingting did not see Rong Shu.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyebrows twisted into Sichuan characters.


    What about her?


    ¡°President Fu.¡± Assistant Zhang came over.


    Fu Jingting looked at him, ¡°You came just in time, did you see Rong Shu?¡±


    Assistant Zhang nodded, ¡°Yes, I just got up, and the two went to the balcony.¡±


    He pointed to a ce behind Fu Jingting.


    Fu Jingting turned his head to look, and sure enough, he saw a man and a woman standing on a


    balcony diagonally behind, suddenly Lu Qi and Rong Shu.


    Chapter 516 Lu Qi¡¯s Selfishness


    The two stood in front of the railing with their backs to him.


    Fu Jingting couldn¡¯t see their faces and didn¡¯t know what they were talking about.


    However, seeing that they were not standing next to each other, with a distance of 20 to 30 centimeters


    between them, the darkplexion looked much better.


    ¡°When did Lu Qie?¡± Fu Jingting asked coldly.


    Assistant Zhang looked at his watch, ¡°About ten minutes ago.¡±


    Fu Jingting nodded slightly, indicating that he understood, ¡°What are you looking for from me?¡±


    ¡°The olddy asked you toe over.¡± Assistant Zhang replied.


    Fu Jingting hummed, ¡°I¡¯ll go over right away. You stand here and watch them. As long as Lu Qi dares to


    get close to Rong Shu, you will go up and separate them.¡±


    Assistant Zhang twitched.


    Mr. Fu, do you want to be so naive?


    Although he thought so, Assistant Zhang didn¡¯t dare to say it, he pushed down his sses and


    responded, ¡°I know Mr. Fu.¡± Fu


    Jingting nced at Rong Shu and Lu Qi again, and then turned to look for the olddy.


    on the balcony.


    Lu Qi shook the red wine ss in his hand, looked at the woman with lowered eyelids, and asked with


    concern, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are you in a bad mood? Rarely.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a little bad.¡± Rong Shu touched a ss with him, then raised his head and took a sip of red wine.


    Lu Qi turned around and put his arms back on the railing, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Rong Shu looked outside, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I just think things like feelings in this world are too unbelievable.¡±


    Wen Wen Yan, Lu Qi¡¯s drinking action paused, ¡°You mean feelings?¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Rong Shu nodded, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you before that Fu Jingting said he wanted to let go of me, and


    then he went back on it tonight and said You have to wait for me, so Aqi, don¡¯t you think his feelings are


    a bit ridiculous?¡±


    If you say give up, give up, if you say go back, go back.


    What do you take her for?


    Lu Qi clenched the wine ss, his face was a little stiff, ¡°It¡¯s ridiculous, what about you? What do you


    think?¡±


    ¡°Me?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, did you promise him something?¡±


    Rong Shu took another sip of wine , ¡°How could I promise him, I don¡¯t love him, I just feel angry, I feel


    like being yed.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Lu Qi suddenly breathed a sigh of relief.


    She hadn¡¯t realized the fact that she fell in love with Fu Jingting again.


    He was afraid that she would notice it when she didn¡¯t know it.


    By then, he had no chance.


    ¡°That¡¯s great?¡± Rong Shu quickly turned around when she heard Lu Qi¡¯s words, and looked at him with


    a strange expression, ¡°You actually said I was being teased?¡±


    Lu Qi shook his head and waved his hands, ¡°No, no, baby. Son, I didn¡¯t mean that, I was saying, it¡¯s


    great that you didn¡¯t promise Fu Jingting.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Rong Shu squinted at him.


    ¡°Really.¡± Lu Qi raised three fingers.


    Rong Shu curled her lips, ¡°Okay, I reluctantly believe you, but I still think you¡¯re too good, and you


    mean something else.¡±


    ¡°How can you.¡± Lu Qi looked away with a guilty conscience, ¡°I don¡¯t I¡¯m d you didn¡¯t promise Fu


    Jingting, what else could you mean? So baby, don¡¯t think about it.¡±


    He raised his head and took a sip of wine.


    Rong Shu also felt that she might be suspicious, so she looked down and looked down at her wine


    ss, not knowing what she was thinking.


    After a few seconds, she lightly opened her red lips and said, ¡°Aqi, Fu Jingting said that there was a


    reason why he suddenly let go before. What do you think is the reason?¡±


    Lu Qi put the empty wine ss aside, ¡°How do I know, Maybe that¡¯s what he said casually.¡±


    ¡°Whatever you say?¡± Rong Shu looked at him.


    Lu Tou, ¡°Yeah, he let go of you before, and now he regrets it, he must find a usible reason for his


    previous letting go, but maybe he didn¡¯t think of any suitable reason for a while, so he used There is a


    reason to perfunctory you.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Rong Shu murmured.


    Lu Qi had a serious expression on his face, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m a man too. Men know men, so baby, trust me.¡±


    He reached out and patted her shoulder.


    Assistant Zhang, who was staring here from a distance, saw this scene, the corners of his eyes


    jumped, knowing that his work wasing, he sighed helplessly, and tidied his tie and walked to the


    balcony.


    ¡°Mr. Lu.¡± Assistant Zhang came to Rong Shu and Lu Qi.


    Lu Qi looked at him, and his face immediately turned ugly, ¡°What are you doing here? Fu Jingting


    asked you toe?¡±


    ¡°No, it was Lord Lingtang who asked me toe and call you.¡± Assistant Zhang pushed down his


    sses, calmly. back.


    Lu Qi was stunned, ¡°My mother?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Assistant Zhang nodded.


    Lu Qi frowned, ¡°What did my mother call me for? Why did you call me?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know about that. Wouldn¡¯t it be clear if Mr. Lu went over and asked?¡± Assistant Zhang¡¯s eyes


    fell, and he leaned on Rong Shu. On the hand on the shoulder, another sentence was added, ¡°So Mr.


    Lu, hurry up and go over there, Mr. Tang seems to be in a hurry.¡±


    ¡°Aqi, then you can go, in case Auntie is really in a hurry.¡± Rong Shu also urged .


    Lu nodded, ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go take a look, you¡­¡±


    Rong Shu nced at her watch, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, I should go back, so I¡¯ll go and say hello to my


    grandmother.¡±


    ¡°Alright, But I may not be able to see you off, we can¡¯t leave yet, my dad will bring me to meet a few


    people in a while.¡± Lu Qi rubbed his eyebrows and said with a headache.


    Rong Shu smiled, ¡°It¡¯s a good thing, okay, you can go.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯m leaving.¡± Lu Qi raised his hand and wanted to rub her hair.


    When Assistant Zhang saw this, he immediately said, ¡°Mr. Lu, hurry up and go.¡±


    Lu Qi red at him unhappily, ¡°I don¡¯t need your reminder, mind your own business.¡±


    He put down the hand that was about to rest on Rong Shu¡¯s head. , put it in his trouser pocket, and


    lifted his foot out of the balcony.


    Seeing him leave, Assistant Zhang let out a slight sigh of relief.


    President Fu asked him to stare at Miss Rong and Lu Qi.


    As long as Lu Qi touched Miss Rong, let him separate the two.


    Now, he did it.


    ¡°Assistant Zhang.¡± Rong Shu didn¡¯t know what Assistant Zhang was thinking, so she walked in front of


    him and stopped, ¡°Where is grandmother now?¡±


    ¡°If Miss Rong wants to find the olddy, I can take you there.¡± Assistant Zhang said.


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°Then I¡¯ll trouble you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, please.¡± He made a gesture of invitation.


    Rong Shu followed behind him and walked in the opposite direction from where Lu Qi left.


    The olddy was drinking tea with Fu Jingting in a pavilion at this time.


    The olddy looked at the excellent grandson opposite, ¡°Before Wang Shuqin almost let Shushu fall,


    after you rescued Shushu, you can see how nervous Shushu is towards you?¡±


    Hearing this, Fu Jingting put down the teacup and raised eyebrows Softened, ¡°Well, I see.¡±


    ¡°Shushu is tempted to you again now.¡± The olddy rubbed the faucet on the cane and said, ¡°I always


    thought that after Shushupletely let go of you, she would never be tempted by you again, but I


    didn¡¯t expect that I would actually look away. I caught my eye, but what I¡¯m curious about is, how did


    Shushu fall in love with you again? There must be something happening here that my olddy doesn¡¯t


    know about? After all, when I saw Shushust month, Shushu was right You are still disgusted, but


    now you are tempted. If you say that nothing happened, my old woman won¡¯t believe it.¡±


    Chapter 515 We are not suitable


    ¡°Why?¡± Rong Shuughed in anger, ¡°Why are you still asking me? You told me that you let go, and you


    told me not to let me appear in front of you again, but in the end, you Now I¡¯m saying those words in


    front of everyone, and I¡¯ve overturned everything you said before, what are you kidding me? Fu


    Jingting, why am I sorry for you, you want to treat me like this!¡±


    She clenched her fists , patted his heart and roared loudly.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips moved, and his voice became a lot more unreasonable, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I did say these


    words before, but there is a reason for that.¡±


    ¡°Oh? The reason?¡± Rong Shu took a deep breath, and temporarily Calm down first, ¡°Okay, then tell me


    why.¡±


    Fu Jingting lowered his eyes, not knowing how to answer.


    If you clearly stated that it was because he wanted to save her, his heart was about to die, so he said


    those words at the beginning.


    After she found out, with her character, she would be crushed by huge guilt.


    It is even possible to go directly to the hospital for a matching¡­


    So, how can he say that!


    Seeing Fu Jingting pursing her thin lips and not opening her mouth, a trace of disappointment shed


    in Rong Shu¡¯s eyes, and she smiled mockingly, ¡°Every time this happens, it arouses the curiosity of


    others, but doesn¡¯t say anything, Fu Jingting, you really disgust me!¡±


    Nausea!


    Fu Jingtingjun¡¯s face turned pale, his fists on both sides tightened sharply, and his pupils looked at her


    with trembling, ¡°You say I¡¯m disgusting?¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes shed slightly.


    In fact, when she finished saying this, she already regretted it.


    Because she also reacted, what she said was a little too much.


    Secondly, she owed him so much, and she shouldn¡¯t have said these things to him.


    But she just couldn¡¯t hold back the anger in her heart, annoyed that he would hide everything from her.


    Rubbing her brows, Rong Shu looked at Fu Jingting apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I said too much, but it¡¯s


    true that you let me down, I don¡¯t know your reason, but since you decided to If you let go of me, you


    should keep doing it, instead of suddenly regretting it now, you will only make me feel that I am a toy,


    throw it away when you are in a bad mood, and find it again when you are in a good mood. Come.¡±


    Speaking of which, she looked at him, ¡°Do you know Fu Jingting, whether you want to let go or regret it


    now, you always make your own decisions, do what you want, you never care about my feelings, It can


    be said that you have never respected me!¡± After


    she finished speaking, she turned around and was about to leave.


    Fu Jingting straddled his long legs, wrapped his right arm forward, wrapped her waist, and hugged her


    tightly from behind.


    Rong Shu was stunned for a moment, ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t mean to y with you.¡± Fu Jingting lowered his head, buried his forehead on her


    shoulder, and said in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°I didn¡¯t think of you as a toy. Letting go of you is because


    I didn¡¯t think carefully, and now I suddenly regret it, and it¡¯s really my fault. I also admit that I did this


    without thinking about your thoughts, but I can guarantee that I do this for your own good. Rong Shu


    laughed angrily, ¡°


    For my own good? Don¡¯t, let¡¯s avoid these words. It didn¡¯t touch me at all, it only made me feel that I


    was kidnapped by morality. In this world, many people are fighting Doing sad things with excuses for


    you, and Fu Jingting, do you really think yours is good for me, is it really good for me? Is it what I


    want?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s pupils shrank, and all of a sudden he was speechless.


    Because he really didn¡¯t think about it.


    He thought that as long as he bears everything for her and lets her live without pressure, it is for her


    good.


    But she didn¡¯t really consider whether this was what she wanted.


    Rong Shu looked up at the dark night sky without stars and moon, ¡°Fu Jingting, it¡¯s actually the right


    thing for you to let go, because the two of us have never been suitable, whether it¡¯s education, three


    views, or character, we don¡¯t have one. Anything inmon.¡±


    After speaking, she lowered her head, took his hand from her waist, and left without looking back.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t go after her, and stood there watching her figure disappear into the corridor, her thin


    lips pursed into a straight line.


    Nothing inmon?


    how is this possible.


    If they had nothing inmon, they wouldn¡¯t have been pen pals for so many years.


    ¡°I think what Rong Shu said is right.¡± Suddenly, a clear female silver came from behind, apanied


    by the sound of a lighter.


    Fu Jingting frowned slightly and looked back at the woman who was smoking, ¡°Cousin, do you think I¡¯m


    not suitable for her?¡±


    ¡°No no no.¡± Zhong Lina put her index finger and walked over, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean this, I mean It¡¯s what she


    said before, she said that you don¡¯t respect her, you decide everything by yourself, and you never ask


    her what she thinks, I agree with that.¡±


    She flicked the cigarette ash and exhaled at Fu Jingting¡¯s face.


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t start, and waved the cigarette in front of him, ¡°If you spit at me again, I will


    immediately pack you back to Jiangcheng.¡±


    Hearing this, Zhong Lina swept away the queen¡¯s style, and the real person became more and more


    real. Cowardly and dog-legged, he said with a ttering smile, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me, cousin, I was wrong, I


    won¡¯t vomit at you.¡±


    Fu Jingting snorted coldly, toozy to respond to her.


    Knowing that he didn¡¯t care, Zhong Lina threw the cigarette butt on the ground, crushed it with high


    heels, and her expression returned to that of an elite strong woman, ¡°You are my cousin, I know you,


    you have been pampered and in a high position all the year round, It made you form a strong character


    that never cared about other people¡¯s ideas when you were in trouble, and felt that as long as you


    solved it yourself.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this?¡± Fu JingTing pursed her lips, wondering what was wrong with what she was


    doing, why Rong Shu reacted so much.


    I also felt that I was kidnapping her morally.


    ¡°Of course you¡¯re right.¡± Zhong Lina looked at him, ¡°but that¡¯s based on what you are to your


    subordinates. As a boss, you can indeed decide everything by yourself regardless of the subordinates¡¯


    thoughts, but Rong Shu is not. Your subordinate, she is your lover and equal to you, so you can¡¯t


    decide for her in many things, and you can¡¯t make decisions for her. You have to know whether she


    wants it or not. It¡¯s just hurt and disrespect to her, so think about it.¡±


    Fan Lina patted him on the shoulder, then shook out another cigarette, put it in her mouth and walked


    away.


    Fu Jingting lowered his eyelids and became thoughtful.


    He probably understood what she meant by these words.


    I just hope that when he does something for Rong Shu in the future, he will think about it for Rong Shu


    before doing it.


    Thinking of this, Fu Jingting thought about what he had done for Rong Shu during this period, and what


    he had concealed from Rong Shu, but he did not consider Rong Shu¡¯s thoughts, and it was no wonder


    that Rong Shu was so angry.


    It seems that he was indeed wrong.


    Fu Jingting sighed softly and walked in the direction where Rong Shu left just now.


    He thought he should apologize to her.


    However, when he returned to the banquet hall, Fu Jingting did not see Rong Shu.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyebrows twisted into Sichuan characters.


    What about her?


    ¡°President Fu.¡± Assistant Zhang came over.


    Fu Jingting looked at him, ¡°You came just in time, did you see Rong Shu?¡±


    Assistant Zhang nodded, ¡°Yes, I just got up, and the two went to the balcony.¡±


    He pointed to a ce behind Fu Jingting.


    Fu Jingting turned his head to look, and sure enough, he saw a man and a woman standing on a


    balcony diagonally behind, suddenly Lu Qi and Rong Shu.


    Chapter 516 Lu Qi¡¯s Selfishness


    The two stood in front of the railing with their backs to him.


    Fu Jingting couldn¡¯t see their faces and didn¡¯t know what they were talking about.


    However, seeing that they were not standing next to each other, with a distance of 20 to 30 centimeters


    between them, the darkplexion looked much better.


    ¡°When did Lu Qie?¡± Fu Jingting asked coldly.


    Assistant Zhang looked at his watch, ¡°About ten minutes ago.¡±


    Fu Jingting nodded slightly, indicating that he understood, ¡°What are you looking for from me?¡±


    ¡°The olddy asked you toe over.¡± Assistant Zhang replied.


    Fu Jingting hummed, ¡°I¡¯ll go over right away. You stand here and watch them. As long as Lu Qi dares to


    get close to Rong Shu, you will go up and separate them.¡±


    Assistant Zhang twitched.


    Mr. Fu, do you want to be so naive?


    Although he thought so, Assistant Zhang didn¡¯t dare to say it, he pushed down his sses and


    responded, ¡°I know Mr. Fu.¡± Fu


    Jingting nced at Rong Shu and Lu Qi again, and then turned to look for the olddy.


    on the balcony.


    Lu Qi shook the red wine ss in his hand, looked at the woman with lowered eyelids, and asked with


    concern, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are you in a bad mood? Rarely.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a little bad.¡± Rong Shu touched a ss with him, then raised his head and took a sip of red wine.


    Lu Qi turned around and put his arms back on the railing, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Rong Shu looked outside, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I just think things like feelings in this world are too unbelievable.¡±


    Wen Wen Yan, Lu Qi¡¯s drinking action paused, ¡°You mean feelings?¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Rong Shu nodded, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you before that Fu Jingting said he wanted to let go of me, and


    then he went back on it tonight and said You have to wait for me, so Aqi, don¡¯t you think his feelings are


    a bit ridiculous?¡±


    If you say give up, give up, if you say go back, go back.


    What do you take her for?


    Lu Qi clenched the wine ss, his face was a little stiff, ¡°It¡¯s ridiculous, what about you? What do you


    think?¡±


    ¡°Me?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, did you promise him something?¡±


    Rong Shu took another sip of wine , ¡°How could I promise him, I don¡¯t love him, I just feel angry, I feel


    like being yed.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Lu Qi suddenly breathed a sigh of relief.


    She hadn¡¯t realized the fact that she fell in love with Fu Jingting again.


    He was afraid that she would notice it when she didn¡¯t know it.


    By then, he had no chance.


    ¡°That¡¯s great?¡± Rong Shu quickly turned around when she heard Lu Qi¡¯s words, and looked at him with


    a strange expression, ¡°You actually said I was being teased?¡±


    Lu Qi shook his head and waved his hands, ¡°No, no, baby. Son, I didn¡¯t mean that, I was saying, it¡¯s


    great that you didn¡¯t promise Fu Jingting.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Rong Shu squinted at him.


    ¡°Really.¡± Lu Qi raised three fingers.


    Rong Shu curled her lips, ¡°Okay, I reluctantly believe you, but I still think you¡¯re too good, and you


    mean something else.¡±


    ¡°How can you.¡± Lu Qi looked away with a guilty conscience, ¡°I don¡¯t I¡¯m d you didn¡¯t promise Fu


    Jingting, what else could you mean? So baby, don¡¯t think about it.¡±


    He raised his head and took a sip of wine.


    Rong Shu also felt that she might be suspicious, so she looked down and looked down at her wine


    ss, not knowing what she was thinking.


    After a few seconds, she lightly opened her red lips and said, ¡°Aqi, Fu Jingting said that there was a


    reason why he suddenly let go before. What do you think is the reason?¡±


    Lu Qi put the empty wine ss aside, ¡°How do I know, Maybe that¡¯s what he said casually.¡±


    ¡°Whatever you say?¡± Rong Shu looked at him.


    Lu Tou, ¡°Yeah, he let go of you before, and now he regrets it, he must find a usible reason for his


    previous letting go, but maybe he didn¡¯t think of any suitable reason for a while, so he used There is a


    reason to perfunctory you.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Rong Shu murmured.


    Lu Qi had a serious expression on his face, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m a man too. Men know men, so baby, trust me.¡±


    He reached out and patted her shoulder.


    Assistant Zhang, who was staring here from a distance, saw this scene, the corners of his eyes


    jumped, knowing that his work wasing, he sighed helplessly, and tidied his tie and walked to the


    balcony.


    ¡°Mr. Lu.¡± Assistant Zhang came to Rong Shu and Lu Qi.


    Lu Qi looked at him, and his face immediately turned ugly, ¡°What are you doing here? Fu Jingting


    asked you toe?¡±


    ¡°No, it was Lord Lingtang who asked me toe and call you.¡± Assistant Zhang pushed down his


    sses, calmly. back.


    Lu Qi was stunned, ¡°My mother?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Assistant Zhang nodded.


    Lu Qi frowned, ¡°What did my mother call me for? Why did you call me?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know about that. Wouldn¡¯t it be clear if Mr. Lu went over and asked?¡± Assistant Zhang¡¯s eyes


    fell, and he leaned on Rong Shu. On the hand on the shoulder, another sentence was added, ¡°So Mr.


    Lu, hurry up and go over there, Mr. Tang seems to be in a hurry.¡±


    ¡°Aqi, then you can go, in case Auntie is really in a hurry.¡± Rong Shu also urged .


    Lu nodded, ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go take a look, you¡­¡±


    Rong Shu nced at her watch, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, I should go back, so I¡¯ll go and say hello to my


    grandmother.¡±


    ¡°Alright, But I may not be able to see you off, we can¡¯t leave yet, my dad will bring me to meet a few


    people in a while.¡± Lu Qi rubbed his eyebrows and said with a headache.


    Rong Shu smiled, ¡°It¡¯s a good thing, okay, you can go.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯m leaving.¡± Lu Qi raised his hand and wanted to rub her hair.


    When Assistant Zhang saw this, he immediately said, ¡°Mr. Lu, hurry up and go.¡±


    Lu Qi red at him unhappily, ¡°I don¡¯t need your reminder, mind your own business.¡±


    He put down the hand that was about to rest on Rong Shu¡¯s head. , put it in his trouser pocket, and


    lifted his foot out of the balcony.


    Seeing him leave, Assistant Zhang let out a slight sigh of relief.


    President Fu asked him to stare at Miss Rong and Lu Qi.


    As long as Lu Qi touched Miss Rong, let him separate the two.


    Now, he did it.


    ¡°Assistant Zhang.¡± Rong Shu didn¡¯t know what Assistant Zhang was thinking, so she walked in front of


    him and stopped, ¡°Where is grandmother now?¡±


    ¡°If Miss Rong wants to find the olddy, I can take you there.¡± Assistant Zhang said.


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°Then I¡¯ll trouble you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, please.¡± He made a gesture of invitation.


    Rong Shu followed behind him and walked in the opposite direction from where Lu Qi left.


    The olddy was drinking tea with Fu Jingting in a pavilion at this time.


    The olddy looked at the excellent grandson opposite, ¡°Before Wang Shuqin almost let Shushu fall,


    after you rescued Shushu, you can see how nervous Shushu is towards you?¡±


    Hearing this, Fu Jingting put down the teacup and raised eyebrows Softened, ¡°Well, I see.¡±


    ¡°Shushu is tempted to you again now.¡± The olddy rubbed the faucet on the cane and said, ¡°I always


    thought that after Shushupletely let go of you, she would never be tempted by you again, but I


    didn¡¯t expect that I would actually look away. I caught my eye, but what I¡¯m curious about is, how did


    Shushu fall in love with you again? There must be something happening here that my olddy doesn¡¯t


    know about? After all, when I saw Shushust month, Shushu was right You are still disgusted, but


    now you are tempted. If you say that nothing happened, my old woman won¡¯t believe it.¡±


    ¡°Grandma has good eyesight.¡± Fu Jingting picked up the teapot and gave her a cup of tea, ¡°Rong Shu


    and I did happen this month. Some things, as for what, I don¡¯t n to tell your grandmother, I want to


    keep it as a secret forever, as long as grandma knows, Rong Shu will be tempted to me again.¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 517-518

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 517-518


    Chapter 517 Gu Manyinmitted suicide


    ¡°It¡¯s quite mysterious.¡± The olddy picked up the tea he poured and took a sip, ¡°Since you said so,


    then my olddy won¡¯t ask, but there is one thing I want to know, Shushu doesn¡¯t realize it now, She


    herself became tempted to you again. I wanted to name you, but you stopped me. I want to know


    why?¡±


    ¡°Because it¡¯s not the time yet.¡± Fu Jingting leaned back, ¡°Rong Shu still doesn¡¯t realize that she My


    feelings, if we name them directly, she will not necessarily ept it, and it may cause her disgust and


    resistance, so my idea is to let her discover for herself and ept the fact that she is attracted to me. ¡°


    Others told Rong Shu that it was no different from pulling the seedlings to help them grow.


    She would even run away from him because she couldn¡¯t ept it.


    So the best way is that if Rong Shu figured out this by herself, then the possibility of her re-epting


    him is much higher.


    The olddy nodded thoughtfully, ¡°What you said is reasonable, well, since you have decided so, then


    you can do it ording to your own ideas, but I still hope that you will marry Shu Shu soon. As for


    Wang Shuqin, you don¡¯t have to worry about it, I will suppress her and prevent her from making


    trouble.¡± When


    it came to Wang Shuqin, her old face turned gloomy.


    If it wasn¡¯t for this woman, who had brought up Jing Ting and was also Jing Lin¡¯s own mother, she


    would have driven this woman out of the Fu family long ago.


    Every day, if you can¡¯t do anything, you will get into trouble.


    ¡°My grandmother, Mom, I¡¯ll ask you.¡± Fu Jingting stood up and bowed to the olddy.


    The olddy pressed her hand, motioned him to sit down, and was about to say something when she


    saw Assistant Zhanging over with Rong Shu.


    The olddyughed suddenly, ¡°Shu Shu is here.¡±


    Fu Jingting turned around quickly and saw Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t expect such a coincidence. Fu Jingting was also here. After a sh of surprise in his


    eyes, he looked away from him, pretended not to see him, and smiled back at the olddy, ¡°Grandma.¡±


    ¡°Shu Shu, sit down.¡± The olddy patted the seat next to her.


    Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°No grandmother, I¡¯m here to say goodbye to you. It¡¯s gettingte. I want to


    go back first.


    ¡± I still had to go to work, so naturally I didn¡¯t hold back. I stood up with a cane, ¡°You¡¯ve been drinking,


    and you can¡¯t go back alone. I¡¯ll ask Jing Ting to take you back.¡±


    Let Fu Jingting take you back?


    Rong Shu quickly refused, ¡°No grandmother, I can call you a driver. He also drank, so he sent me?¡±


    Fu Jingting said with a dark face, ¡°Zhang Cheng didn¡¯t drink, he can send us.¡±


    ¡°We ?¡± Rong Shu was stunned.


    Fu Jingting put down the teacup and stood up, ¡°Grandmother, I should be leaving soon, just let Zhang


    Cheng drive, so he can get off work earlier.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s go together.¡± The olddy rolled his eyes at him.


    Don¡¯t think she doesn¡¯t know, he just wants to go with Shu Shu.


    However, this was also her original intention.


    After all, she just asked him to send Shu Shu.


    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t need to talk to you, I myself¡­¡±


    Rong Shu still wanted to say something, and the olddy patted the back of her hand, ¡°Okay Shushu,


    let¡¯s go, let Jing Ting and the others send you, I can rest assured, find a representative. Drive, I¡¯m not


    at ease.¡±


    After speaking, the olddy looked at Fu Jingting again, pretending to be a serious warning, ¡°Jingting,


    send Shushu back well, if something happens to Shushu, I¡¯m the only one who asks you. ¡°


    Okay.¡± Fu Jingting nodded.


    Rong Shu smiled bitterly.


    Well, grandma has arranged everything for her, what else can she do?


    If you continue to refuse, it will seem a little disrespectful to the grandmother.


    Well, that¡¯s it.


    ¡°Then grandma, let¡¯s go first.¡± Rong Shu straightened her hair and said goodbye to the olddy.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips curled up slightly when he heard her saying us.


    The olddy covered her lips andughed twice, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Rong Shu hummed and walked out of the pavilion beside Fu Jingting.


    After walking a few steps, she heard the olddy¡¯sughtering from behind, ¡°Xiao Feng, look at


    Shu Shu and Jing Ting walking together, it looks like a couple.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s very simr.¡± Feng Ma agreed. nod.


    Rong Shu¡¯s feet twitched and she almost fell.


    Fu Jingting put his arms around her waist and said in a low voice, ¡°Be careful.¡±


    ¡°I know, thank you.¡± She stood up straight and was about to take his hand away.


    But after Fu Jingting let go of her waist, he went to hold her hand.


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll lead you along, the ground is in the style of an antique garden, so it¡¯s covered with warm goose


    stones, and the high heels you¡¯re wearing are not stable at all and fall easily. ¡°Fu Jingting said softly.


    Rong Shu¡¯s red lips moved, and she fell silent.


    Because she couldn¡¯t refute his words, this road was indeed unstable.


    When she just followed Assistant Zhang, she walked bumpily. If Assistant Zhang asionally helped


    her twice, she almost fell several times.


    So, it¡¯s okay to let Fu Jingting hold him.


    She just didn¡¯t want to fall, and didn¡¯t mean anything else.


    Rong Shu lowered her head and thought so in her heart.


    Fu Jingting felt that her hand was no longer able to resist, and knew that she had tacitly let him hold


    her. After a chuckle, she held her hand tighter and put it in her suit pocket.


    Rong Shu looked at her in surprise, ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°My hands are too cold, so I put them in to warm up.¡± Fu Jingting said without changing his face.


    Rong Shu¡¯s mouth twitched.


    His hands are cold?


    He is talking nonsense with his eyes open. His hands are obviously warm.


    If it is cold, her hands are cold, right?


    Wait a moment!


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes widened.


    He did this, wouldn¡¯t he want to warm her hands?


    Rong Shu looked at Fu Jingting and forgot to return to her senses.


    Fu Jingting asked softly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°No¡­it¡¯s all right.¡± Rong Shu lowered her head and whispered back.


    Fu Jingting saw that she didn¡¯t want to say it outright, and didn¡¯t force it. After squeezing her hand


    lightly, he turned his eyes back.


    Soon, the three walked out of the gate of the old house and came to the front of the car.


    At this moment, Rong Shu¡¯s cell phone rang.


    She opened the bag with the other hand, took out her mobile phone, and snorted in surprise when she


    saw the caller ID.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Fu Jingting asked with concern.


    Rong Shu gave him a look at the phone, ¡°It¡¯s weird, it¡¯s eleven o¡¯clock in the evening, and the police


    actually called me.¡±


    ¡°The police?¡± Fu Jingting frowned, ¡°Have you called the police recently?¡± ¡°No.


    ¡± Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°That¡¯s why I wonder why the police called me.¡±


    This number was the police station number she had saved before.


    That¡¯s why you can recognize at a nce who is calling.


    ¡°Since you don¡¯t know, let¡¯s take it.¡± Fu Jingting said.


    Rong Shu hummed, swiped her thumb over the green answer button, and put the phone to her ear,


    ¡°Hello.¡±


    ¡°Miss Rong, something happened.¡± A serious male voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Hearing the seriousness in the male voice, Rong Shu¡¯s expression became serious, ¡°Officer Chen,


    what happened?¡±


    ¡°Gu Manyinmitted suicide by jumping off the building.¡± Officer Chen replied in a deep voice on the


    other end of the phone.


    With a bang in Rong Shu¡¯s head, her face changed greatly, ¡°What did you say? Gu


    Manyinmitted suicide by jumping off the building?¡± Hearing this, Fu Jingting¡¯s expression froze.


    Assistant Zhang was even more surprised, ¡°Gu Manyinmitted suicide? How is this possible!¡±


    ¡°Hands-free!¡± Fu Jingting said to Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu swallowed her saliva and hurriedly followed suit.


    This time, Officer Chen¡¯s voice could be heard by all three, ¡°Yes, ten minutes ago, she jumped out of


    the ward window and died on the spot.¡±


    Chapter 518 Fashion Master Jing Ting


    Rong Shu is the intiff in Gu Manyin¡¯s case, so as long as everything happens to Gu Manyin, the


    police must notify Rong Shu.


    Therefore, as soon as Gu Manyinmitted suicide, he immediately contacted Rong Shu and told


    Rong Shu about it.


    ¡°Gu Manyin¡­ is dead¡­¡± Rong Shu whispered in disbelief.


    Assistant Zhang opened his mouth in disbelief, ¡°No way, Gu Manyinmitted suicide, which is too¡­¡±


    Fu Jingting snatched the phone from Rong Shu¡¯s hand, ¡°What¡¯s the reason for Gu Manyin¡¯s suicide?


    Officer Chen heard Fu Jingting¡¯s voice and replied directly, ¡°


    The reason is not known yet, because Gu Manyinmitted suicide suddenly, so no one knows why


    shemitted suicide. The only guess at the moment is that she may want to escape from prison.¡± ,


    after all, tomorrow is the date when her execution outside prison is over and she is handed over to


    prison, but¡­¡±


    ¡°But the possibility of this guess is not high.¡± Fu Jingting said with narrowed eyes.


    Officer Chen nodded, ¡°Yes, if Gu Manyin reallymitted suicide to escape prison, she wouldn¡¯t have


    waited until now, I¡¯m afraid she would havemitted suicide as early as the first day of execution


    outside prison, but for now we can only do it first. Using this guess, as for the specific cause of suicide,


    our police are still investigating.¡±


    ¡°I know, we wille to the scene immediately.¡± After Fu Jingting finished speaking, he hung up the


    phone and returned the phone to Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu dumbly took the phone, ¡°Gu Manyin¡­ she reallymitted suicide?¡±


    Obviously, she hadn¡¯te out of the shockpletely.


    Fu Jingting touched her head, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s lips trembled and she stopped talking, her heart was overturned and she could not calm


    down.


    Gu Manyin¡­ actually died like this!


    Rong Shu bit her lip.


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t speak anymore.


    To be honest, Gu Manyin¡¯s suicide was something he and no one thought of.


    Moreover, he always felt that Gu Manyin¡¯s suicide was not easy.


    The first is the timing, and the second is the reason for the suicide.


    Putting these two doubts together, there is a problem at a nce.


    But what is the specific problem, you have to see it yourself to know.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and see the scene. Gu Manyin¡¯s suicide is not a trivial matter. You are her user, and you


    must go there to understand the situation.¡± Fu Jingting touched Rong Shu¡¯s face and raised it gently to


    say.


    Rong Shu looked at him and hummed, ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Drive.¡± Fu Jingting put her face away and ordered Assistant Zhang.


    Assistant Zhang nodded, ¡°Yes!¡± The


    three got into the car and drove towards the First Hospital.


    Along the way, the three of them did not speak, and the atmosphere in the whole carriage was


    extremely heavy and depressing.


    No way, it was really shocking that Gu Manyinmitted suicide.


    They can¡¯t be calm anymore.


    Assistant Zhang drove very fast, and in less than half an hour, the first hospital arrived.


    When she was about to get out of the car, Rong Shu saw several police cars parked outside the


    hospital. Many police officers stood in a row and raised a cordon to prevent anyone except emergency


    patients from entering the hospital.


    Rong Shu saw that more than 60 percent of the people who were stopped at the cordon were reporters


    from Knot Media.


    Those reporters held up their microphones and cameras and kept squeezing towards the security tape,


    eager to squeeze through the security tape and grab the headlines.


    Seeing this, Rong Shu squinted,


    it seemed that the news of Gu Manyin¡¯s suicide by jumping off the building had already spread.


    Maybe it¡¯s all over the inte by now.


    Just thinking about it, Rong Shu felt something covering her head.


    She raised her hand to touch, ¡°Hat?¡±


    ¡°Well, you can cover your face a little bit, otherwise when you get out of the car, the media will


    recognize you and will definitely hold you and ask various questions.¡± Fu Jingting said as he picked up


    his jacket Dress her up.


    This jacket was not taken off him, but he had put in the car as a spare.


    Right now ites in handy.


    Rong Shu looked at the clothes on her shoulders and twisted her body, ¡°I ept the hat, the clothes


    are¡­¡±


    ¡°Put it on!¡± Fu Jingting interrupted her reluctantly, pressing the coat tightly on her shoulders, not to say


    Let her shake, ¡°It¡¯s so cold outside, are you going out in a dress?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Rong Shu choked for a moment when she said this.


    Yes, it¡¯s so cold outside, only a few degrees.


    The car and the old house have heating, so she doesn¡¯t feel cold wearing a dress alone, so she forgot


    that it was winter.


    So if she got out of the car without a coat on, she would definitely shiver from the cold.


    ¡°Then let go of your hand and I¡¯ll wear it.¡± Rong Shu whispered awkwardly.


    Hearing her words, Fu Jingting let go of his hand in satisfaction.


    Rong Shu put her arms into her sleeves and put on her clothes obediently.


    The clothes are so big that they directly cover her thighs, and with long sleeves, it looks like a child


    stealing an adult¡¯s clothes.


    Rong Shu looked at herself like this, not knowing whether tough or cry, ¡°I can sing now.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a bit lenient.¡± Fu Jingting felt her chin and looked at her and said.


    After all, this is his clothes, and it is not surprising that she will have such an effect when she wears it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move, I¡¯ll tidy up.¡± Fu Jingting said, pulling the tie off his neck with one hand.


    Rong Shu looked at his move and asked suspiciously, ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t answer. With a flick of one hand, the tie wrapped around her waist like a flexible


    snake.


    Then Fu Jingting tied a bow to the tie with one hand.


    When he was done, he moved the bow to her waist.


    In this way, his tie was sessfully transformed into her belt, and the wide clothes on her body were


    instantly tightened.


    Not to mention, it¡¯s quite fashionable.


    His tie was blue striped, while her dress and coat were ck .


    With blue in the ck, it is like a touch of moonlight in the night sky, which is the finishing touch.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright now.¡± Fu Jingting sorted out the bow tie around Rong Shu¡¯s waist and took his hand back.


    Rong Shu looked down at his masterpiece, ¡°It¡¯s pretty good, I didn¡¯t expect that you still have this


    ability.¡±


    Fu Jingting chuckled, ¡°Just think you¡¯replimenting me, okay, get out of the car.¡±


    He also put on his own Put on a hat.


    These two hats were bought at a nearby store when Assistant Zhang got out of the car first.


    Fu Jingting opened the car door and got out first.


    After going down, he stretched out his hand towards Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t reject her, but put her hand on his.


    Fu Jingting clenched her hand, helped her out of the car, and walked towards the guard.


    Coming to a police officer on the security belt, Rong Shu lowered her voice and exined her identity.


    The police officer had already received the captain¡¯s words and knew that they wereing, so after


    seeing Rong Shu¡¯s ID card, they raised the security tape and let her, Fu Jingting and Assistant Zhang


    go in.


    After Rong Shu and the others bent over and entered the security belt, the reporters who were looking


    forward to it reacted and recognized their identities.


    But it was toote to stop them, because Rong Shu and the others entered the security belt.


    The media didn¡¯t dare to really squeeze in, so they had no choice but to bulge their necks, stare at their


    eyes, loudly facing the backs of Rong Shu and the others, and asked them about Gu Manyin¡¯s suicide.


    view.


    However, both Rong Shu and Fu Jingting were very tacit understanding that they didn¡¯t hear it, and


    continued to walk forward. The figure soon disappeared from the sight of these reporters.


    Come to the inpatient department.


    Rong Shu saw a lot of police officers, doctors and nurses standing under an inpatient building from a


    distance.


    In addition, there is no ordinary person, and it should be cleared.


    ¡°It¡¯s there.¡± Fu Jingting said lightly with thin lips.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 519-520

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 519-520


    Chapter 519: The Frightened Rong Shu


    Rong Shu hummed.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Fu Jingting said again.


    Rong Shu¡¯s lips moved, a little afraid.


    Dead after all.


    She has never seen a dead person except on TV, and she has never been to the scene of the


    ident.


    So at this moment, she was a little scared.


    Fu Jingting saw Rong Shu¡¯s panic, and squeezed her palm lightly, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s me.¡±


    Rong Shu turned to look at him.


    Seeing the calmness on his face and the seriousness in his eyes, the fear in her heart suddenly eased


    a lot.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Fu Jingting felt that she was in a better mood, took her hand, and walked forward.


    Rong Shu let him go with her, looking at his tall back, her eyes shed, she didn¡¯t know what she was


    thinking.


    ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± Officer Chen was taking notes on the periphery, and when he saw Rong Shu, Fu Jingting


    and Assistant Zhang, he immediately closed his notebook and walked over.


    Fu Jingting nodded slightly, ¡°Officer Chen, how is the situation?¡±


    He looked forward.


    The water surrounded by doctors and police officers was blocked, and the specific situation could not


    be seen for the time being.


    Therefore, he could only ask Officer Chen.


    Officer Chen pressed the brim of his hat and turned back, ¡°The body is still there, and the forensic


    doctor hasn¡¯t arrived yet, so for now, let the doctors in this hospital do an autopsy, but these doctors are


    not forensic doctors after all, and they are not specialized in autopsy, so there is too much time. Slow,


    there is no result yet.¡±


    ¡°Why not let Lin Tianchene?¡± Fu Jingting frowned.


    That guy, he has to be interested in human research.


    So when I was abroad, I heard that there were also many part-time forensic doctors.


    Because only forensics can do experiments on humans anytime, anywhere.


    ¡°I¡¯m looking for it.¡± Officer Chen sighed and said, ¡°A doctor suggested that Dr. Line over, but Dr.


    Lin is now operating on the patient. He can¡¯te for the time being. It will take a while.¡±


    ¡°No, he¡¯s already here.¡± Rong Shu Pointing to a figure in front of him.


    Fu Jingting and Officer Chen looked together, and saw that Lin Tianchen was hurried over in a green


    surgical gown that had not been changed, and a surgical cap.


    Officer Chen¡¯s face lit up with joy, ¡°Very good, Dr. Lin is here, and afterpleting Gu Manyin¡¯s


    autopsy, we should be able to deduce the reason for Gu Manyin¡¯s suicide, Mr. Fu, Miss Rong, I¡¯ll go to


    Dr. Lin¡¯s ce first. Go .¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Fu Jingting nodded.


    Officer Chen walked towards Lin Tianchen.


    Lin Tianchen naturally saw him, and also saw Rong Shu and Fu Jingting behind him.


    Lin Tianchen ignored Fu Jingting and nodded at Rong Shu as a greeting.


    Rong Shu naturally responded, and then saw Officer Chen talking to him.


    After a few conversations between the two, Officer Chen let the people surrounding Gu Manyin¡¯s body


    disperse.


    As soon as it spread out, the condition of Gu Manyin¡¯s body was naturally exposed in front of Rong


    Shu.


    Rong Shu herself was a little afraid of the dead, but now she was caught off guard and saw the tragic


    state of Gu Manyin¡¯s body, and she immediately turned pale with fright and screamed, ¡°Ah!¡±


    What kind of picture is that, Gu Manyin is facing The next one was lying on the grass, and the pool of


    grass was dyed red with blood.


    And Gu Manyin¡¯s face was also smeared with flesh and blood, and he couldn¡¯t even see his face


    clearly. Even his head was dented in arge piece, and even white came out¡­


    After Rong Shu retched twice, As soon as he closed his eyes, he fainted.


    ¡°Rong Shu!¡± Fu Jingting looked at hering towards him, his face became tense, he hurriedly


    stretched out his arm and took her into his arms.


    Fu Jingting took her to squat down, let her lean against his arm, and then shook her gently, ¡°Rong Shu


    wake up.¡±


    There, Lin Tianchen found out about Rong Shu¡¯s situation. He was going to do an autopsy on Gu


    Manyin. He even put on his gloves, but he took them off right now and walked towards Fu Jingting and


    Rong Shu.


    ¡°What happened to her?¡± Lin Tianchen asked.


    Fu Jingting looked down at Rong Shu, a trace of annoyance shed in his eyes, ¡°I fainted from fright.¡±


    He actually thought that Officer Chen would let people move away.


    He was also ready to cover Rong Shu¡¯s eyes.


    But when he didn¡¯t expect, Rong Shu¡¯s reaction was quickened by him. Before his hand covered her


    eyes, she had already seen the picture.


    This time, he was wrong.


    Lin Tianchen didn¡¯t speak anymore, opened Rong Shu¡¯s eyelids to take a look, pinched her again, and


    pressed some acupoints on her.


    After a while, Rong Shu frowned and her eyshes trembled. She should be waking up.


    Sure enough, in the next second, Rong Shu opened her eyes, her face full of horror, ¡°Gu¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Fu Jingting lowered his head and pressed his forehead against hers, ¡°It¡¯s all right,


    don¡¯t be afraid.¡±


    ¡°Fu Jingting?¡± Rong Shu blinked and looked at the man.


    Fu Jingting hummed, ¡°It¡¯s me, don¡¯t be afraid.¡±


    ¡°I just saw¡­¡±Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I know, don¡¯t think too much, as long as you don¡¯t think about it, don¡¯t think about it, don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Fu


    Jingting raised his head to look at her, said softly.


    Rong Shu gasped, ¡°Impossible, how could I not hold back from thinking about it, that picture was so


    terrifying, it kept popping up in my mind, I woo¡­¡±


    Before she could finish her words, Fu Jingting lowered his head and caught Lived her red lips.


    Rong Shu widened her eyes in disbelief, and was stunned for a while.


    The people around were also shocked by Fu Jingting¡¯s actions.


    Especially Officer Chen, the corner of his mouth twitched and twitched.


    hey hey, aren¡¯t you?


    This is the scene of suicide. It¡¯s so bloody and serious, you two men and women are still kissing and


    spreading dog food.


    Depend on!


    Officer Chen turned around angrily.


    Gone, gone, no eye to see, really no eye to see.


    Next to him, Assistant Zhang also covered his face and turned his head to one side.


    He also felt blind.


    Seeing the scene of Fu Jingting and Rong Shu kissing, Lin Tianchen raised his eyebrows and stood


    up, ¡°Well, I originally said that if she really can¡¯t forget that scene, I can help her get rid of that memory,


    but Now, it seems that there is no need, someone¡¯s amnestic method is the most useful!¡±


    He pushed his sses and smiled, then turned around and returned to the ce just now , preparing to


    perform an autopsy on Fu Jingting.


    Here, I don¡¯t know how long it has been.


    After a long time, Rong Shu couldn¡¯t breathe, and Fu Jingting let her go.


    Rong Shu opened her mouth slightly, and while breathing, she looked at Fu Jingting with a red face,


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Fu Jingting let her go and asked her to stand up first.


    When she stood up, she finally stood up, wiped the lipstick from the corner of her lips with her thumb


    and said, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t be afraid of that picture now, right?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Rong Shu stopped talking.


    Indeed, her mind was full of the scene where he kissed her, and she couldn¡¯t recall the tragic state of


    Gu Manyin¡¯s corpse she had seen before.


    So, naturally, there is no need to be afraid.


    I have to say, his method is really effective.


    Although it made her a little embarrassed.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Rong Shu lowered her head and thanked Fu Jingting as finely as a mosquito.


    Fu Jingting heard it, and hummed, ¡°You go and sit next to it for a while, I¡¯ll go over there and have a


    look.¡±


    He pointed to the lounge chair beside him.


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°Okay,¡±


    she really needed to rest for a while, and she didn¡¯t want to see Gu Manyin¡¯s tragic state.


    She finally forgot the terrifying picture, but she didn¡¯t want to think about it again.


    ¡°Zhang Cheng, you apany her.¡± Fu Jingting delivered Rong Shu to Assistant Zhang.


    Assistant Zhang replied, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go first, call me if you have anything.¡± Fu Jingting patted Rong Shu¡¯s head lightly, raised his feet


    and walked towards Lin Tianchen.


    Rong Shu looked at his back and touched the ce on his head that he touched. For the first time, he


    clearly felt that he was not annoying.


    Even when he kissed her just now, she didn¡¯t feel any disgust or disgust.


    What is this¡­


    ¡°Miss Rong, let¡¯s go first.¡± Before Rong Shu could think clearly, Assistant Zhang¡¯s voice came over.


    Rong Shu had no choice but to suppress the doubts in her heart and nodded with a reluctance to smile,


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Over there, Fu Jingting came to Lin Tianchen, ¡°How is it?¡±


    Chapter 520 The Corpse Is Not Gu Manyin


    Lin Tianchen squatted beside the corpse, and turned his head back without raising his head, ¡°Jumped


    down from a height, his head hit the ground, his skull ruptured and died, other than that¡­¡±


    He lifted Gu Manyin¡¯s hand and squeezed it, His fingers pinched his shoulders, and his face suddenly


    changed a little bit.


    This skeleton¡­


    Lin Tianchen threw this arm away, and quickly grabbed Gu Manyin¡¯s other arm, still pinching it from his


    fingers up to his shoulders, then narrowed his eyes, and a strange dark light shed in his eyes.


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± Lin Tianchen¡¯s actions just now caused Fu Jingting¡¯s doubts, and Fu Jingting


    asked.


    Lin Tianchen stood up, did not answer him, but looked at Officer Chen, ¡°Send the body to the morgue


    first. Next, I need to conduct an autopsy on the body.¡±


    ¡°For the autopsy, I need to ask the superior.¡± Officer Chen frowned Say.


    Lin Tianchen took off his gloves, ¡°Then please hurry up, this is very important to this case.¡±


    Officer Chen looked at him and the corpse on the ground. He had no choice but to go to the side and


    make a phone call.


    Fu Jingting squinted and stared at Lin Tianchen, ¡°What did you find? I can tell from your expression just


    now that there is something wrong with the corpse, right?¡±


    Lin Tianchen pushed his sses, ¡°There is indeed something wrong with the corpse, I suspect, This is


    not Gu Manyin.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s pupils shrank suddenly, and his expression changed, ¡°Isn¡¯t it Gu


    Manyin?¡± Lin Tianchen hummed, ¡°Seventy percent probably not, you know, I worked part-time as a


    forensic doctor abroad for a period of time, so I have a deep understanding of human skeletons. I


    touched the arm of this corpse just now and found that the skeleton of the corpse¡¯s arm did not match


    Gu Manyin¡¯s. The body size of the corpse is simr to that of Gu Manyin, but the skeleton is thicker


    than that of Gu Manyin¡¯s, so¡­¡±


    Before he finished, Officer Chen returned, ¡°Doctor Lin, we have already agreed to dissect the corpse.


    Then I¡¯ll trouble you next.¡±


    Lin Tianchen nodded slightly, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, the autopsy fee will be credited to my ount on time.¡±


    Officer Chen twitched the corners of his mouth, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t be missing.¡±


    After that, he arranged for the police officers to clean up the ground. The corpse, ready to be sent to


    the morgue.


    Lin Tianchen looked at Fu Jingting, ¡°I have Gu Manyin¡¯s DNA data in the hospital, so next I will extract


    the DNA of this corpse, and thenpare it with Gu Manyin¡¯s, if it turns out that their DNA is different. ,


    then it means that it¡¯s not Gu Manyin who died, Gu Manyin has already run away.¡±


    Fu Jingting clenched his fists, killing intent filled his body, his face was as cold as ice hell, ¡°I see, you


    go. Well, leave it to me next.¡±


    Lin Tianchen stopped talking, put his hands in the pockets of the green surgical gown, and turned to


    leave.


    Fu Jingting stood there, watching the group of police officers cleaning up the corpses on the ground,


    his thin lips pursed tightly, his eyes filled with storms.


    He believed what Lin Tianchen said, the corpse might not be Gu Manyin.


    On the way here before, he felt that Gu Manyin¡¯s suicide was full of unintelligible doubts, such as the


    time of suicide, and the reasons for suicide.


    For this reason, he was once worried that there would be unexpected changes.


    And now it turns out that his worries are not superfluous.


    A change urred, and it was not Gu Manyin whomitted suicide, but Gu Manyin¡¯s stand-in.


    The first is that Lin Tianchen said that the bones do not match, and the second is the face of the


    corpse.


    Fu Jingting looked up at the building.


    He remembered that Gu Manyin¡¯s ward was on the tenth floor. If he jumped from it, he would indeed


    die on the spot, but it would definitely not cause him to bepletely unrecognizable.


    And this corpse, the whole face is bloody,pletely unable to distinguish what it looked like before


    birth.


    The first time he saw the corpse, he felt very inconsistent and felt something was wrong, but he


    couldn¡¯t say it.


    It wasn¡¯t until Lin Tianchen said that the corpse might not be Gu Manyin, he immediately realized that


    what was wrong was the corpse¡¯s face.


    Now he can even directly affirm that the face of this corpse was already rotten before he jumped off the


    building, so after he jumped off, the current situation was created, in order to prevent people from


    seeing his face.


    Otherwise, the body wasn¡¯t Gu Manyin, wouldn¡¯t it be exposed?


    Thinking of this, Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips pulled out a cool and thin arc.


    Very good, I can escape from the surveince of the police, and I can also get myself a double.


    He really underestimated Gu Manyin!


    Soon, the body was carried away, leaving only a pool of undried blood on the ground.


    After Fu Jingting nced at the pool of blood, he turned and walked towards Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu was drinking the water bought by Assistant Zhang, and when he saw that he was back, he


    quickly covered his own water, picked up another bottle, unscrewed it, and handed it to him, ¡°Drink


    some water to relieve the psychological difort. ¡°


    Although he wasn¡¯t afraid of that terrible scene, he felt a little ufortable after watching it a lot.


    Drink some water and it will be much better.


    Fu Jingting looked at the water that Rong Shu handed over, frowned, stretched out his hand to take the


    water, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Rong Shu shook her head, then turned to look over there, ¡°The autopsy will be done. It¡¯s


    over? I saw that they seem to have transferred Gu Manyin¡¯s body.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not over yet, just hand it over to the morgue first. Lin Tianchen discovered something.¡± Fu Jingting


    sat down beside her.


    Rong Shu moved to the side and gave him arge space, ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s most likely not Gu Manyin whomitted suicide.¡± Fu Jingting looked at her and replied.


    Rong Shu¡¯s pupils shrank.


    Assistant Zhang on the side was also stunned , ¡°No¡­not Gu Manyin?¡±


    Fu Jingting nodded, and then exined the content of the conversation with Lin Tianchen just now, as


    well as his own thoughts and guesses.


    After listening to Rong Shu, it took a while to find her voice, and she said emotionally, ¡°How could this


    be? If it wasn¡¯t Gu Manyin whomitted suicide, who would it be? Within the monitoring range of the


    hospital, she couldn¡¯t get out of the ward at all, so how did she find someone to jump off the building for


    her? How did she escape from the ward? It¡¯s simply unreasonable!¡±


    Assistant Zhang nodded again and again, ¡°Yes, Mr. Fu, This is indeed a little unlikely.¡±


    Fu Jingting lowered his eyes, ¡°It¡¯s not impossible, Gu Manyin really can¡¯t get out, but people outside


    can go in, as long as you go in and exchange clothes with Gu Manyin, you can¡¯t hide it. The eyes of the


    police, leave the ward.¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± Rong Shu and Assistant Zhang were stunned.


    Yes, Gu Manyin can¡¯t get out, but that doesn¡¯t mean people outside can¡¯t enter her ward.


    If in the end, it really proves that the corpse is not Gu Manyin.


    What Fu Jingting said was true.


    Someone entered Gu Manyin¡¯s ward, exchanged with Gu Manyin, and then jumped off the building to


    commit suicide, staged a scene where Gu Manyinmitted suicide by jumping off the building in


    order to escape prison.


    ¡°As for how Gu Manyin contacted her to rece her, this needs to be investigated.¡± Fu Jingting took a


    sip and said in a deep voice.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t speak, but felt goosebumps all over his body.


    At this moment, Fu Jingting¡¯s cell phone rang.


    He put down the water bottle and took out his mobile phone. After seeing the caller ID, he frowned


    slightly, then stood up, ¡°I¡¯ll go take a call.¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Rong Shu nodded.


    Fu Jingting walked forward, and Assistant Zhang followed.


    Because he saw Mr. Fu¡¯s caller ID, it was from the group, and it was estimated that Mr. Fu would have


    him do something in a while.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 521-522

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 521-522


    Chapter 521 Madam Gu¡¯s Curse


    Rong Shu sat on the bench and didn¡¯t move, holding the water bottle tightly in both hands, her head


    was slightly lowered, she didn¡¯t know what she was thinking.


    Suddenly, there was a burst of hurried footsteps, apanied by a woman¡¯s heartbroken cry, ¡°Manyin,


    woooooo my Manyin¡­¡±


    It¡¯s Mrs. Gu!


    Rong Shu hurriedly raised her head, turned her head to look, and saw Madam Gu¡¯s family of three


    coming towards this direction.


    Also, although Gu Manyin and the Gu family have severed their rtionship, they still have feelings.


    Now that the news of Gu Manyin¡¯s suicide has spread, the Gu family will certainlye.


    ¡°Manyin, my Manyin!¡± Mrs. Gu walked at the front, her steps staggered, and she couldn¡¯t cry herself.


    Gu Yaotian supported her, ¡°Slow down, beware of falling.¡±


    ¡°How can I slow down, Yaotian, our Manyinmitted suicide by jumping off the building, Manyin is


    dead!¡± Madam Gu grabbed his sleeve and roared with red eyes road.


    Gu Yaotian sighed, ¡°I know, I¡¯m sad when Man Yin died, but you can¡¯t be too excited. If you fall ill, don¡¯t


    I have to worry about you?¡±


    Madam Gu stopped talking, bowing her head sadly. crying.


    Behind the two of them, Gu Manqing walked slowly, with no sadness on her face, only a face full of


    impatience.


    Although she heard Gu Manyinmit suicide by jumping off the building, she was also surprised.


    But after being surprised, I don¡¯t feel anything.


    She and Gu Manyin are not real sisters. Gu Manyin will die if he dies. Naturally, she will not feel any


    sadness or pity for Gu Manyin, but only happy.


    For her, Gu Manyin¡¯s death is also a good thing, at least her parents won¡¯t be thinking about Gu Manyin


    all the time in the future.


    Thinking about it, Gu Manqing pursed her lips and smiled.


    Smiling, she suddenly saw Rong Shu in front of her out of the corner of her eye, her expression froze


    suddenly, ¡°Miss Rong!¡±


    Hearing these three words, Gu Yaotian and his wife were also stunned, and they both looked at the


    ce where Gu Man was pointing.


    Seeing Rong Shu, Mrs. Gu seemed to be greatly stimted, she broke free from Gu Yaotian¡¯s support,


    and walked towards Rong Shu with a grim face.


    When Rong Shu saw hering with a gloomy expression, she knew that she was not a good person,


    and she secretly raised her vignce.


    So when Mrs. Gu raised her palm and hit Rong Shu¡¯s face, Rong Shu immediately reacted, grabbed


    Mrs. Gu¡¯s wrist and squeezed it hard.


    Madam Gu¡¯s pained face twisted, ¡°Let go of me!¡±


    Rong Shu naturally couldn¡¯t let go of her, but instead tightened the strength of her hand even more and


    more.


    She looked at Madam Gu¡¯s face flushed with pain, and did not feel any pleasure in her heart, but felt a


    little aggrieved.


    Yes, aggrieved.


    She didn¡¯t know why she had such feelings for Mrs. Gu, and she didn¡¯t bother to think about it.


    She pushed Mrs. Gu away and stood up, and said with cold eyes, ¡°Mrs. Gu, do you want to hit me?¡±


    Her parents never hit her since she was a child, and they protected her like a darling.


    Why did this woman who had hatred against her do anything to her?


    What¡¯s even more strange is that when this woman touched her, she felt very hurt.


    Mrs. Gu was almost pushed to the ground by Rong Shu, but fortunately, Gu Yaotian came to support


    her in time, which prevented her from falling to the ground.


    She grabbed Gu Yaotian¡¯s arm, her eyes were scarlet, and she looked at Rong Shu as if she was going


    to eat people, ¡°It¡¯s all you, it¡¯s you who killed Manyin, it¡¯s you, you give me Manyin, you give me


    Manyin!¡±


    Madam Gu roared at Rong Shu, her voice was full of hatred.


    If she hadn¡¯t been caught by Gu Yaotian, I¡¯m afraid she would have rushed over and scratched Rong


    Shu¡¯s face.


    Rong Shu¡¯s heart was blocked so badly, and she was also extremely aggrieved.


    She clenched her hands tightly and said with an angry smile, ¡°Mrs. Gu, you have to be careful when


    you speak, why did I kill Gu Manyin?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s you, it¡¯s you!¡± Madam Gu pointed at Rong Shu with trembling fingers, ¡°If It¡¯s not that you put


    Manyin in jail, Manyin will notmit suicide by jumping off the building in despair, woohoo, my poor


    Manyin¡­¡±


    Madam Gu leaned against Gu Yaotian¡¯s arms, crying out of breath.


    Gu Yaotian patted her back lightly, and wanted to say something for her.


    Rong Shu took the lead and said, ¡°Joke, just because I put Gu Manyin in prison, so Gu Manyin jumped


    off the building andmitted suicide, so what¡¯s the reason? It¡¯s clear that Gu Manyin¡¯s current fate is


    her own fault, If she doesn¡¯t do bad things, I can¡¯t put her in jail, and she won¡¯tmit suicide, right?


    So what right do you have to me me, you me yourself, it¡¯s your education that went wrong!¡±


    However, for Sanguan Gu Yaotian and his wife, who had problems in the first ce, how could they


    possibly listen to her words.


    Mrs. Gu still thought that Rong Shu killed Man Yin, pointed at Rong Shu¡¯s nose and cursed, ¡°Rong Shu,


    you killed Man Yin and made me lose a daughter. I curse you and one day, I will follow me. In the same


    way, losing the person who is most important to you is terribly painful!¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s pupils dted, her pupils trembled constantly, and her face became pale.


    How strange.


    Obviously, she shouldn¡¯t care about this so-called curse, after all, such a thing as a curse is simply


    fake.


    But I don¡¯t know why, but she is very concerned about it now, especially seeing Madam Gu¡¯s eyes with


    such hatred and wishing her to die, her heart ached slightly, and her eyes were a little red.


    Rong Shu took a deep breath, clenched her palms tightly, and managed to suppress theseplicated


    emotions in her heart. She pulled the corners of her mouth and pulled out a disdainful smile, ¡°Okay,


    Madam Gu, just wait and see if I will lose my importance. people, and the pain is endless!¡±


    Both her parents are dead.


    She doesn¡¯t have the most important person in this world at all.


    Therefore, Mrs. Gu¡¯s so-called ridiculous curse is destined to be empty talk.


    ¡°Little girl, don¡¯t talk too much about some things, so that you won¡¯t have time to regret it.¡± Gu Yaotian


    looked at Rong Shu, and said sullenly on his old face .


    Rong Shu raised her chin, ¡°I don¡¯t know if I will regret it, but I know that you won¡¯t see the day I regret


    it.¡±


    Gu Yaotian¡¯s face changed greatly, ¡°What do you mean? Are you¡­¡±


    ¡± Am I?¡± Rong Shu wrapped her arms around her.


    Gu Yaotian¡¯s old face trembled, and then he lowered his eyelids to hide the gloom in his eyes, ¡°It¡¯s


    nothing, let¡¯s go.¡±


    He couldn¡¯t ask Rong Shu if he knew there was something wrong with his kidneys.


    In case Rong Shu didn¡¯t know, then he would be a no-brainer.


    So, he can¡¯t take risks.


    Maybe what Rong Shu just said had other meanings.


    Thinking of this, Gu Yaotian helped Madam Gu to leave, fearing that he would be exposed for too long.


    And they also have to meet Man Yin¡¯s body and learn about the specific circumstances of Man Yin¡¯s


    suicide by jumping off the building. They can¡¯t waste too much time here, and there will be


    opportunities to clean up this girl in the future.


    Gu Yaotian nced at Rong Shu coldly, then turned to leave.


    And at the moment of turning around, his kidneys suddenly ached.


    Gu Yaotian groaned in pain, and when she released Madam Gu, she would fall to her knees.


    However, Rong Shu didn¡¯t know what she was thinking. When Gu Yaotian¡¯s body fell, she


    subconsciously stretched out her hand and supported him.


    This move, not to mention Rong Shu herself, even Gu Yaotian and Mrs. Gu¡¯s husband and wife were


    stunned.


    Especially Gu Yaotian, looking at Rong Shu¡¯s hand supporting his arm, the flesh on his old face was


    shaking.


    ¡°you¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing Gu Yaotian¡¯s voice, Rong Shu instantly realized what she had done, and quickly released his


    arm, took a step back, and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t have time to apany Mr. Gu to y the


    role of touching porcin.¡±


    ¡°You say I touch porcin?¡± Gu Yaotian gasped heavily.


    He admits that he is not a good person.


    But you won¡¯t do something as unprofessional as touching porcin, right?


    Chapter 522 Doubt Dispelled


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t speak any more, and turned to face elsewhere.


    Because she knew that Gu Yaotian didn¡¯t touch porcin.


    The so-called touch porcin is just an excuse she made for herself to help him just now.


    Only in this way can she convince herself that she helped him just now, not because she was nervous


    about his ident, but because she didn¡¯t want him to fall in front of her, and took the opportunity to


    trouble her, saying that she knocked him down.


    After all, it¡¯s not that this couple can¡¯t do such a thing.


    Seeing that Rong Shu didn¡¯t speak, he was in too much pain. Gu Yaotian was not in the mood to argue


    with Rong Shu any more, so he quickly asked Mrs. Gu to help him go, and first went to the doctor to


    take off the painkillers or something.


    Although Mrs. Gu still wanted to teach Rong Shu some lessons and vent her inner anger.


    But she wasn¡¯t someone who didn¡¯t know the importance. After giving Rong Shu a hard look, she


    helped Gu Yaotian away.


    Gu Yaotian is the only pir of the Gu family, if something happens to Gu Yaotian.


    Then she is a woman, and she will definitely be eaten and wiped clean by the old foxes in the group,


    and she can¡¯t keep the property of the Gu family.


    Mrs. Gu helped Gu Yaotian away.


    Because he left too quickly, he didn¡¯t notice that Gu Manqing stayed.


    Gu Manqing and Rong Shu stood face to face, ¡°Miss Rong, I really didn¡¯t expect that Gu Manyin would


    jump off the building and die.


    ¡± What came out, ¡°You seem very happy?¡±


    Gu Manqing covered her lips and smiled.


    That action was almost exactly the same as the smiles of those youngdies in the circle.


    It seems that during this period of time, she has made a lot of friends with thedies in the circle, and


    her words and deeds have be more elegant.


    All in all, Gu Manqing now has a little bit of her rustic, humble and reserved appearance when she first


    came to the sea market, and her whole person has be graceful and radiant. It is not an


    exaggeration to say that she has never lived in the countryside.


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m happy.¡± Gu Manqing put her arms around her arms and admitted her current mood


    without hesitation, ¡°You saw my mother just now, although Gu Manyin has cut ties with her parents, it


    doesn¡¯t mean that her father Mom¡¯s feelings for her have also beenpletely cut off, so as long as


    Gu Manyin is alive, her parents¡¯ feelings for her will always exist. Maybe after she is released from


    prison, her parents will still feel bad for her and take her back home again. Now that Gu Manyin is


    dead, I don¡¯t have to worry about this anymore, do you think I can be unhappy?¡±


    Hearing her words, Rong Shu narrowed her eyes, then smiled meaningfully, ¡°Really? , I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll


    disappoint you.¡±


    Gu Manyin, she wasn¡¯t dead yet.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Gu Manqing looked at the smile on Rong Shu¡¯s face, her heart stunned, and she


    had an inexplicable bad premonition.


    Rong Shu flipped the hair by her ear, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, you¡¯ll find outter.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Gu Manqing was about to ask what Rong Shu was hiding when she suddenly saw two figures


    walking behind her. After frowning, he swallowed what he was going to say.


    Behind Rong Shu, Fu Jingting answered the phone and returned with Assistant Zhang.


    Assistant Zhang was the first to notice Gu Manqing¡¯s figure, his face condensed, and reminded the


    man beside him who was looking at his phone, ¡°Mr. Fu, Li Zhaodi.¡±


    Hearing the name, Fu Jingting hurriedly put down the phone and looked in the direction of Rong Shu.


    Seeing that Rong Shu and Gu Manqing were standing together, they were talking, and Gu Manqing¡¯s


    face was still a little bad, and her heart suddenly tightened.


    ¡°Rong Shu!¡± Fu Jingting called out to Rong Shu, then quickened his pace.


    Seeing that he wasing faster, Gu Manqing knew that he was worried about what she would do to


    Rong Shu, so she quickly moved her feet and stepped back, ¡°Since Miss Rong refuses to say why I am


    disappointed, then I will check it myself, okay? Miss Rong, Mr. Fu is here, I won¡¯t bother you anymore,


    I¡¯ll say goodbye.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she turned around and left quickly.


    As soon as her figure disappeared, Fu Jingting came to Rong Shu¡¯s side, grabbed Rong Shu¡¯s


    shoulder, and looked her up and down for a while, the concern in his eyes did not hide the concern,


    ¡°Are you okay? Did she treat you? What are you doing?¡±


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°No, we just said something.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Fu Jingting was slightly relieved to see that she didn¡¯t seem to be in trouble, and took his hand


    away.


    Rong Shu pursed her red lips and replied, ¡°We talked about Gu Manyin, didn¡¯t you say that the person


    who died wasn¡¯t Gu Manyin, so I was wondering, who helped Gu Manyin escape, and who reced it?


    Gu Manyin arranged a stand-in. After all, Gu Manyin was in the ward and was monitored by the police,


    and she didn¡¯t have any electronic equipment around her. If someone hadn¡¯t helped her, she wouldn¡¯t


    have been able to do this alone, and I suspected it first. It¡¯s the three of the Gu family.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Rong is right.¡± Assistant Zhang touched his chin and said, ¡°Especially Gu Yaotian and his wife, Gu


    Yaotian and his wife have feelings for Gu Manyin, so in order to save Gu Manyin, nning all this is


    also possible. It¡¯s not impossible.¡±


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s why I doubted the Gu family. I talked to Li Zhaodi just now, and Li


    Zhaodi wanted Gu Manyin to die, so she wouldn¡¯t be the one who helped Gu Manyin, as for Gu


    Yaotian. Husband and wife, I have also rejected it now.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Fu Jingting raised his eyebrows and quickly guessed the reason, ¡°Have you met Gu Yaotian and


    his wife?¡±


    She had met Li Zhaodi and talked to Li Zhaodi, only to be sure that Li Zhaodi did not help Gu Manyin. .


    In the same way, she must have met Gu Yaotian and his wife, and said something to Gu Yaotian and


    his wife, so she said that it was not Gu Yaotian and his wife.


    Rong Shu was not surprised that Fu Jingting could guess this, after all, it was easy to think of it, and


    she replied with a sigh, ¡°Yes, when you went to answer the phone, Gu Yaotian and his wife came. Mrs.


    Gu cried very sadly, Gu Yaotian Although his mood was better, I still saw the grief in his eyes. It was


    definitely not from the show. They really thought that Gu Manyin was the one who jumped off the


    building and died, so it was absolutely impossible to help Gu Manyin leave. It¡¯s them.¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s the case.¡± Fu Jingting raised his chin, ¡°But now we are here to guess who helped Gu Manyin,


    it doesn¡¯t make any sense. Specifically, it depends on the information from the police. They are 24


    hours a day. Monitoring Gu Manyin, you must know that the people who visited Gu Manyin this month


    and helped Gu Manyin must be among these people.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Rong Shu twitched the corners of her mouth.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, advanced hospital, Lin Tianchen¡¯s identification results should be almost out.¡± Fu Jingting


    raised his wrist and looked at his watch.


    Rong Shu had no objection. She turned her head and nced at the ce where the corpse had


    fallen. She couldn¡¯t help shivering when she saw the pool of blood that had not yet been cleaned up.


    At this moment, a hand reached out and covered her eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t look at it.¡±


    Then, the hand directly pulled her head back, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Rong Shu He took Fu Jingting¡¯s hand from his eyes, ¡°The body has been removed, and only


    this pool of blood is left, so apart from some difort, it¡¯s not as scary as before.


    ¡± Nightmare.¡± Fu Jingting put his hand down.


    Rong Shu stopped talking and followed him, ready to find Lin Tianchen.


    Suddenly, her phone rang.


    She took out her mobile phone as she walked, and after taking it out, the word Lu Qi was constantly


    jumping on the screen.


    ¡°It¡¯s Aqi.¡± Rong Shu didn¡¯t answer the phone immediately, but looked at the man beside her and said


    something subconsciously.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 523-524

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 523-524


    Chapter 523 Fu Jingting¡¯s Pleasure


    Fu Jingting felt a little ufortable when he saw Lu Qi calling.


    But when I heard her words now, my mood suddenly improved.


    She would take the initiative to tell him who the caller was, because she didn¡¯t want him to


    misunderstand anything.


    Although, she didn¡¯t know it herself.


    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Fu Jingting slowed down, ¡°I should have seen the news of Gu Manyin¡¯s suicide, so I called


    you specially.¡±


    ¡°I think so too.¡± Rong Shu nodded, answered the phone, and opened the phone. Amplify.


    Sure enough, Lu Qi¡¯s loud voice came, ¡°Baby, have you seen the news on the Inte, Gu Manyin


    committed suicide, is this true or false?¡±


    ¡°Really!¡± Rong Shu opened her mouth and replied, ¡°The police called me, Gu Manyin didmit


    suicide by jumping off the building, and I¡¯m at the scene right now.¡±


    ¡°Hey¡­¡± Lu Qi gasped, ¡°It¡¯s actually true! I thought it was deliberately released by the media. I didn¡¯t


    expect Gu Manyin tomit suicide!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, no one thought of this.¡± Rong Shu rubbed her brows.


    Lu Qi asked again, ¡°Baby, how is the situation at the scene?¡±


    Hearing his baby, Fu Jingting frowned immediately.


    It seems that we have to find an opportunity to make Lu Qi change his words.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t see the unhappiness of the man beside him, and replied in a low voice, ¡°The police


    are still investigating the reason for Gu Manyin¡¯s suicide by jumping off the building. The rest are not


    yet clear.¡±


    ¡°Yes, then I¡¯lle to apany you.¡± Lu start talking.


    Fu Jingting pursed his thin lips.


    Rong Shu saw it now, and shook her head at the other end of the phone, ¡°No, Aqi, Fu Jingting is here,


    so you don¡¯t have toe here.¡±


    Hearing this, Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips instantly changed from a straight line to an upturned arc.


    Seeing his obvious change in expression, Rong Shu somehow felt a little funny, and there was indeed


    a smile in his eyes.


    And Lu Qi was unhappy, and his voice became a little sharper, ¡°What? Fu Jingting is also with you? It¡¯s


    sote, why are you with him?¡±


    ¡°Grandma asked him to take me back, and I drank at night. I can¡¯t drive because of alcohol, so I


    agreed, and then I received a call from Gu Manyin tomit suicide, so I came over with him.¡±


    Having said that, Rong Shu saw the elevator in front and continued, ¡°Okay. Ah Qi, I¡¯m going into the


    elevator, I¡¯ll talk about it tomorrow.¡± After


    that, she hung up the phone and walked into the elevator.


    Seeing here in, Fu Jingting put down the hand blocking the elevator door, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell him


    that the one whomitted suicide by jumping off the building wasn¡¯t the real Gu Manyin?¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°It wasn¡¯t Gu Manyin who jumped off the building. Only the three


    of us and Dr. Lin know about this matter. At present, the police don¡¯t know about it, so the less people


    who know about it, the better, and after Lin Tianchen finishes the identification and confirms that the


    body is indeed not Gu Manyin, the police will also know. Now, at that time, the police would block the


    news and wouldn¡¯t let us spread the word, so it doesn¡¯t make sense to tell Ah Qi.¡±


    ¡°You are quite thoughtful.¡± Fu Jingting praised.


    Rong Shu smiled, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Fu Jingting replied, and then he thought of something and looked at her deeply, ¡°Also, I was


    very happy just now.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Rong Shu was stunned. After a while, ¡°What are you happy about?¡±


    Fu Jingting smiled and said nothing.


    Rong Shu tilted his head, feeling that he was a little inexplicable.


    But since he didn¡¯t want to say it, she naturally wouldn¡¯t force it.


    Soon, the appraisal room arrived.


    Lin Tianchen is still in the appraisal room and has note out yet.


    When Rong Shu and Fu Jingting arrived, there was only Officer Chen outside, walking around


    anxiously.


    ¡°Officer Chen.¡± Rong Shu shouted.


    Officer Chen stopped, ¡°You are here.¡±


    ¡°Officer Chen, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡± Rong Shu asked.


    Officer Chen was a little hesitant at first, but then he thought that Rong Shu was Gu Manyin¡¯s user,


    so he stopped hiding it and told him what was bothering him, ¡°That¡¯s right, when Dr. Lin entered the


    appraisal room just now, he told me Something about me makes me feel shocked and angry.¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t Gu Manyin whomitted suicide.¡± Fu Jingting said with his thin lips lightly raised.


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Officer Chen nodded quickly, then looked at him and Rong Shu in surprise, ¡°How do you


    know?¡±


    ¡°When Lin Tianchen did the preliminary autopsy, he already realized that something was wrong.¡± Fu


    Jingting exined in a low voice.


    ¡°So that¡¯s what happened.¡± Officer Chen was stunned, let go of his doubts, and sighed with a serious


    face, ¡°Now Dr. Lin is doing a DNAparison, if the final resultes out and it¡¯s really not Gu Manyin


    whomitted suicide, then this matter It¡¯s serious, Gu Manyin ran away, it¡¯s not easy to find her, she


    has a grudge against Miss Rong, I¡¯m afraid she will retaliate against Miss Rong, and at the same time


    p our police in the face!¡±


    Not a p in the face what.


    Gu Manyin was able to leave under the surveince of their police, and even got a stand-in, but the


    police didn¡¯t notice it, and the outside world would definitely say that the police were ipetent.


    The reputation of their police in the outside world, as well as the credibility and reliability of the public,


    will definitely be greatly affected.


    And above, they will not let them go.


    ¡°So, if the corpse is really not Gu Manyin, we must find Gu Manyin quickly and control the person.¡±


    Officer Chen clenched his fists and said with a gloomy expression.


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    If you don¡¯t catch Gu Manyin soon, it will be even more difficult to catch him in the future.


    And Gu Manyin will definitely take revenge on her, and since Gu Manyin is hiding in the dark and wants


    to take action against her, she is absolutely unable to guard against it.


    Seeing the worry in Rong Shu¡¯s heart, Fu Jingting stretched out his hand and smoothed her frown. His


    voice was soft but serious, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I will protect you and won¡¯t let her have a chance to shoot


    at you.¡±


    Rong Shu looked at him, her face blushed involuntarily, and then she quickly turned her head away and


    didn¡¯t speak.


    She pressed her chest, whose heart was beating so fast, her eyes full of nkness.


    Strange, isn¡¯t it just an ordinary sentence, why is my heartbeat so fast?


    Also, when you look at him, what are you panicking about?


    Fu Jingting looked at the tips of Rong Shu¡¯s flushed ears, smiled slightly, looked at Officer Chen, and


    changed the subject.


    He knew that if she didn¡¯t change the subject quickly, she didn¡¯t know how long she would stay in the


    shell.


    ¡°Officer Chen, do you have the record of Gu Manyin¡¯s visit this month, as well as the surveince?¡± Fu


    Jingting asked with narrowed eyes.


    Officer Chen nodded, ¡°Of course there is. When I knew that the body might not be Gu Manyin, I


    thought that someone helped Gu Manyin, so I immediately asked someone to sort out the information, I


    believe it will be brought over soon.


    ¡± Very good.¡± Fu Jingting replied with satisfaction.


    Rong Shu also nced at Officer Chen in surprise.


    But he is a veteran police officer of more than ten years, with such strong adaptability.


    While speaking, the door of the appraisal room opened, and Lin Tianchen came out with the results.


    When the three saw him, they immediately walked over.


    ¡°How is it?¡± Fu Jingting asked first.


    Officer Chen and Rong Shu also stared at Lin Tianchen.


    Lin Tianchen handed over the documents in his hand, pushed his sses and said solemnly, ¡°As I said


    at the beginning, the corpse is not Gu Manyin.¡±


    Although I already knew the result and prepared my heart, when I really heard that it wasn¡¯t Gu Manyin,


    it was still uneptable.


    In particr, Officer Chen, with his brows furrowed, could have killed a mosquito.


    Because Gu Manyin escaped from the shell under the surveince of his police officers, he, as the


    captain, was directly responsible.


    If Gu Manyin could not be found in the end, then he had to take off his police uniform.


    Chapter 524 Gao Meiling and Meng Ke


    ¡°Do you know the identity of the deceased?¡± Fu Jingting asked coldly.


    This is the most important question right now.


    Lin Tianchen rolled his eyes, ¡°I don¡¯t know right now. I intercepted the fingerprints of the corpse, and


    then I searched the fingerprint database and found no match, so you need to check the identity of the


    deceased yourself.¡±


    ¡°Definitely not . It¡¯s so good to check.¡± Rong Shu bit her lower lip and said.


    She had seen the face of the corpse with her previous nce.


    The face of the corpse waspletely invisible, and now Lin Tianchen couldn¡¯t find out the identity of


    the deceased based on the fingerprints of the deceased, so it was even more difficult to find the identity


    of the deceased.


    At this moment, a police officer ran over quickly with a stack of documents, ¡°Captain, Gu Manyin¡¯s


    visitation records have been counted.¡±


    As soon as these words came out, everyone¡¯s eyes fell on this police officer. information in the hands


    of the staff.


    ¡°Give it to me.¡± Fu Jingting strode his legs and took the document first.


    Rong Shu hurried over, stood beside him, put his head close, and read with him.


    The information was not thick, only two pages.


    The first page is full of Mrs. Gu¡¯s visit records, asionally interspersed with Gu Yaotian¡¯s, there is


    nothing worth investigating.


    Fu Jingting immediately turned the page and looked at the second page.


    This page is still the same as the first page.


    But seeing thest few records at the end of the page made Fu Jingting and Rong Shu frown.


    ¡°Gao Meiling? And Meng Ke?¡± Rong Shu was surprised, ¡°Why did theye to watch Man Yin?¡±


    And the time was just two days ago.


    Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes slightly, ¡°Officer Chen, there must be something wrong with these two


    people. It is very likely that they helped Gu Manyin.¡±


    ¡°I understand what President Fu means, and I will arrange for someone to bring them over in a while.¡±


    Officer Chen said after taking the information he handed over.


    Fu Jingting hummed, then looked at the police officer just now, ¡°Are there any Gao Meiling and the


    othersing to watch Man Yin¡¯s surveince?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The police officer nodded.


    Lin Tianchen said, ¡°Go to my office to see, there areputers and projectors.¡±


    Everyone naturally agreed.


    When he came to Lin Tianchen¡¯s office, the policeman connected hisputer and projected it on the


    big screen.


    Fu Jingting walked to the sofa and sat down, patted the seat next to him, and said to Rong Shu, ¡°Come


    here, sit here, it¡¯s beautiful here!¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s mouth twitched.


    It¡¯s not about watching movies, but also about a good location.


    Although she thought so, she walked over and sat down beside Fu Jingting.


    Fu Jingting saw her being so obedient, and the corners of his lips were raised.


    And the people around him can feel his good mood.


    The video started ying. The first thing that yed was the scene of Gao Meiling and Meng Ke


    visiting Gu Manyin for the first time.


    After seeing Gao Meiling and Meng Ke entering Gu Manyin¡¯s ward, Rong Shu came out after half an


    hour, and then left.


    During this period, nothing happened.


    Fu Jingting frowned and asked, ¡°Why is there only surveince outside the ward, not inside?¡±


    Officer Chen sighed and exined, ¡°That¡¯s right, although Gu Manyin is a criminal, her right to privacy


    has not been deprived, so our police only The surveince can be installed outside, but not in her ward,


    so we don¡¯t know everything in the ward.¡±


    Fu Jingting pursed his thin lips and said nothing.


    Soon, the second video starts ying.


    This is thest visit and surveince of Gao Meiling and Meng Ke.


    This time, Rong Shu found the problem.


    That is, Gao Meiling entered Gu Manyin¡¯s ward with a very bad face, and Meng Ke next to her was also


    very strange, wearing a hat and mask, and lowered her head the whole time, looking timid and


    frightened.


    Seeing this, Rong Shu¡¯s back was obviously much straighter, and her expression became much more


    serious.


    The same is true for Fu Jingting, staring at the video without knowing what to think.


    In the video, after Gao Meiling and Meng Ke entered Gu Manyin¡¯s ward, they did note out after


    half an hour as in the first video.


    But less than ten minutes after entering, the two came out.


    After that, the two never came to visit Gu Manyin again.


    ¡°The situation is very clear now.¡± Lin Tianchen watched the video and sneered, ¡°When Gao Meiling first


    went to see Gu Manyin, Gu Manyin must have used something to threaten Gao Meiling and asked Gao


    Meiling to help her, so The second time, when Gao Meiling went to see Gu Manyin, her face was very


    ugly.¡±


    ¡°So, it was Meng Ke who jumped off the building in ce of Gu Manyin?¡± Assistant Zhang eximed.


    Fu Jingting lightly opened his thin lips, ¡°No.¡±


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°No?¡± Assistant Zhang was surprised.


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°I don¡¯t think so either, Meng Ke is also a wealthy family daughter, how dare Gu


    Manyin let Meng Ke jump off the building instead of her, so in the second video, Meng Ke wearing a hat


    and mask is definitely not the real one. Meng Ke, someone else who registered with Meng Ke¡¯s identity


    information.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Gu Manyin


    or Gao Meiling should have promised that person something, so that person was willing to die, so he


    finally left the ward with Gao Meiling. , that is Gu Manyin, and the person who jumped off the building


    instead of Gu Manyin stayed in the ward.¡± Fu Jingting tapped his fingers on his knees and said in a


    cold voice.


    Officer Chen angrily mmed his fist on the wall, his face was very ugly, ¡°They are ying with


    people¡¯s lives!¡±


    ¡°So now, Officer Chen, you can have Gao Meiling and Meng Ke be brought over. As for Gu Manyin¡­


    ¡­¡±


    ¡°Wanted in the whole city!¡± Lin Tianchen spat out four words.


    Fu Jingting nodded, ¡°She should still be in Haishi now, and she must be found as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°You are right, I will ask my superiors now.¡± Officer Chen took out his mobile phone.


    Fu Jingting hummed, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, so let¡¯s go first.¡±


    The rest of the work is for the police.


    As for them, don¡¯t have to stare at them all the time.


    ¡°Okay, I will contact you as soon as I have news.¡± Officer Chen nodded in response.


    Fu Jingting stood up and stretched out his hand towards Rong Shu, ¡°Let¡¯s go, go home.¡±


    Rong Shu looked at his hand, didn¡¯t put it up, and stood up by herself, ¡°You are wrong, you sent me


    back to my house, Instead of going home!¡± The


    word ¡°going home¡± sounds so misleading.


    I don¡¯t know, I thought it was going back to the two of them¡¯s home.


    Fu Jingting saw that Rong Shu would not let him help him, so he smiled helplessly and put his hand


    down.


    After saying goodbye to Lin Tianchen, the three walked out of his office and walked towards the


    elevator.


    Soon, the three got out of the elevator and came to the hospital lobby.


    The three members of Gu Yaotian¡¯s family were also in the hall.


    Gu Yaotian sat on the sun lounger in the hall with his head down, his whole body exuding a sad


    atmosphere.


    Mrs. Gu, sitting beside him, covered her face and couldn¡¯t stop crying.


    Even Gu Manqing was holding her phone, her eyes were red, and she was holding back something.


    Seeing this, Rong Shu raised her eyebrows, ¡°Could it be that Gu Yaotian¡¯s condition is worse?¡±


    ¡°How can you be sure? Isn¡¯t it because of Gu Manyin?¡± Fu Jingting turned to look at her.


    Rong Shu pouted towards Gu Manqing, ¡°If it was because of Gu Manyin, she would definitely not show


    such an expression, so it is only possible if Gu Yaotian¡¯s condition worsens.¡±


    ¡°It makes sense.¡± Fu Jingting raised his head jaw.


    Over there, the three of Gu Yaotian heard the footsteps and raised their heads one after another. After


    seeing the three of Rong Shu, their faces were all shocked.


    They thought it was only Rong Shu who came.


    Unexpectedly, Fu Jingting was also there.


    That¡¯s right, now Fu Jingting is revolving around Rong Shu wholeheartedly, wherever Rong Shu is, he


    will definitely follow him.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 525-526

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 525-526


    Chapter 525 Warm feet


    But that¡¯s what made Madam Gu even more uneptable.


    She stood up abruptly and shouted to Fu Jingting with red eyes, ¡°Fu Jingting, Manyin is dead!¡±


    Fu Jingting did not expect that Mrs. Gu would take the initiative to talk to him and stopped.


    Rong Shu and Assistant Zhang also stopped.


    Fu Jingting looked at Madam Gu coldly, ¡°Then what?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you feel a little sad?¡± Madam Gu asked angrily, holding her heart.


    Fu Jingting sneered at the corner of his mouth, and said in a cold and indifferent voice, ¡°No, I wish she


    died!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Mrs. Gu was shocked when she heard his words, and her body shook twice.


    Fortunately, Gu Yaotian stood up in time and supported her, ¡°Fu Jingting, you are too heartless to say


    that, right? Manyin had a rtionship with you, and now that Manyin is dead, you say things like this,


    you¡­ You are simply not human!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m heartless?¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s face sank, and his whole body was cold, ¡°Rong Shu and I used to be pen


    pals, as long as we meet, we will be together and be a loving couple, but Gu Gu What did Manyin


    do? She pretended to be Rong Shu, met me in her ce, and let people treat me¡­¡±


    After speaking, his tone suddenly paused, a trace ofplexity shed in his eyes, and then he said,


    ¡°If Without what Gu Manyin asked people to do, do you think I¡¯d be with her? I wouldn¡¯t even look at


    her!¡±


    What do you mean?


    Rong Shu squinted and looked at Fu Jingting suspiciously.


    What he said just now, he said that Gu Manyin had someone do that to him, that¡¯s why he was with Gu


    Manyin.


    That thing, what is it?


    Rong Shu turned to look at Assistant Zhang.


    Assistant Zhang saw what she wanted to know, his eyes panicked, and he turned his head


    immediately, avoiding her eyes.


    And this made Rong Shu feel more ufortable.


    Weird!


    What are these two people hiding from her?


    ¡°You¡­you¡­¡± Gu Yaotian and his wife were obviously so annoyed by Fu Jingting¡¯s words that they


    were speechless.


    Fu Jingting took his eyes back, didn¡¯t intend to pay any attention to them, and said to Rong Shu, ¡°Let¡¯s


    go, don¡¯t waste time with these people.¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Rong Shu nodded.


    She didn¡¯t ask what he was hiding just now.


    She knew in her heart that since he deliberately kept his mouth shut, then obviously he wouldn¡¯t say


    anything if she asked.


    So, naturally there is no need to ask.


    Beforeing to the car, Assistant Zhang took out the car key and unlocked the door.


    After unlocking it, he originally wanted to open the back seat door for Fu Jingting and Rong Shu.


    As a result, as soon as he stretched out his hand, Fu Jingting put his hand on the door handle first,


    opened the door, and said, ¡°Get in the car.¡±


    Rong Shu was not polite, and bent over to get in the car.


    Because she was so cold.


    The body is fine, although it is cold, it is still eptable.


    The only thing she really couldn¡¯t do was her feet.


    Because to attend the olddy¡¯s birthday banquet, you have to wear a dress, and the dress must be


    matched with exquisite high heels.


    This kind of high-heeled shoes has no winter, so her feet began to be cold from the moment she put on


    the high-heeled shoes, and it has been cold until now, and now she feels nothing.


    ¡°Drive.¡± Seeing that Rong Shu got into the car, Fu Jingting turned his head and instructed Assistant


    Zhang behind him.


    Assistant Zhang shrugged his shoulders, then took two steps forward and opened the driver¡¯s door.


    Fu Jingting was thest to get on the bus.


    After he got up, he knocked on the driver¡¯s seat, ¡°Turn on the heating.¡±


    He knew from the beginning that Rong Shu was cold.


    Her little face was cold and red, and her body shrunk together.


    And just now, he saw her stomping her feet coldly.


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Fu.¡± Assistant Zhang responded before turning on the heater.


    The heating rose quickly, and after a while, the car warmed up, dispelling the chill in the car.


    Rong Shu¡¯s tense body slowly rxed.


    At this moment, Fu Jingting unbuttoned his suit and suddenly said to Rong Shu, ¡°Take it off.¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡± Assistant Zhang almost choked on his own saliva.


    And Rong Shu was stunned, looking at Fu Jingting in astonishment.


    what did he say?


    take off?


    What to take off?


    The clothes are still¡­


    Suddenly he remembered that he was just unbuttoning his own buttons, so he meant to let her take it


    off, it was also the clothes!


    Does he want to be in the car with her¡­


    Thinking of this, Rong Shu¡¯s face blushed, and she felt embarrassed and angry, her fists clenched in


    anger, ¡°Stop!¡±


    she shouted loudly.


    Unexpectedly, he is actually a virtuous guy.


    Originally, she felt that he was sote and had been with her, feeling somewhat guilty and grateful.


    But in the end, he actually wanted to be with her in the car¡­ The more he


    thought about it, the more angry he became, Rong Shu patted the seat, ¡°I said stop, did you hear me!¡±


    Hearing the anger in her tone, Assistant Zhang quickly put the The car stopped.


    Fortunately, at midnight, there are no cars on the road, so I¡¯m not afraid of idents when I stop.


    Fu Jingting looked at Rong Shu with a bad face, and asked with some doubts, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Rong Shuughed angrily.


    What¡¯s wrong?


    And the face asked her what happened?


    Rong Shu looked at Fu Jingting coldly and contemptuously, put her hand on the doorknob, and was


    about to open the door and get out of the car.


    When Assistant Zhang saw this, he quickly exined with a light cough, ¡°Mr. Fu, Miss Rong has


    misunderstood you.


    ¡°


    Assistant Zhang had no choice but to say again, ¡°It¡¯s yours to take off! You mean take off, it should


    mean something else, but Miss Rong seems to have misunderstood you and asked her to take off her


    clothes, and then¡­¡±


    Hear this , Fu Jingting suddenly realized where he was wrong.


    He has always liked to express something in the simplest terms.


    But it didn¡¯t take into ount that sometimes the words are too simple and it is easy for people to


    misunderstand the meaning.


    After rubbing his temples, Fu Jingting, who knew that he was wrong, grabbed Rong Shu¡¯s hand and


    stopped her from getting out of the car, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t express it clearly. Fall.¡±


    ¡°Shoes?¡± Rong Shu was stunned.


    Fu Jingting hummed.


    ¡°Why?¡± She looked at him nkly.


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t exin, just bent down, grabbed her ankle, and lifted one of her feet up.


    Following his movements, Rong Shu¡¯s body also automatically faced him, and finally leaned his back


    against the car door.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Rong Shu asked in a panic, and kicked her feet along, trying to pull them back


    from his hands.


    But Fu Jingting squeezed her ankle tightly, then bent down again, grabbed the ankle of her other foot,


    lifted it up, and put it on hisp.


    ¡°you¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Fu Jingting pressed her foot down with a little force, signaling her not to move.


    Rong Shu really didn¡¯t dare to move, because she was afraid that she would kick him and kick him


    identally, and then she couldn¡¯t bear the responsibility.


    Seeing that Rong Shu was quiet, Fu Jingting relieved the force on his hands a little, then put his hands


    on the heels of her shoes, took off the silver-white high-heeled shoes on her feet, and put her two feet


    into his own. in clothes.


    Rong Shu waspletely stunned, until her cold feet gradually felt the temperature return to the cage,


    and she finally came back to her senses. She opened her mouth, and after a while, she said, ¡°Fu


    Jingting, you¡­¡±


    ¡°This way you won¡¯t feel My feet are cold.¡± Fu Jingting looked at Rong Shu and cut off her words gently.


    Rong Shu felt an indescribable feeling in her heart, some sour, some astringent, and sweet.


    She looked at him with slightly red eyes, ¡°Why do you do this? You don¡¯t have to do it, do you?¡±


    Fu Jingting chuckled, ¡°Do you need any reason to keep your loved one warm?¡±


    Chapter 526: Three Years


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°¡­¡± Rong Shu¡¯s heart thumped, her face became hot, and she lowered her head and did not speak.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s smile grew thicker when he saw this, and he hugged her feet tighter.


    Rong Shu could feel her feet touching his hard abdominal muscles.


    Rong Shu was very ufortable and shrank her feet back.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Fu Jingting held her feet down to prevent her from retracting.


    Rong Shu¡¯s body froze, ¡°That¡­you should let me go, I¡¯m not used to you!¡±


    ¡°So you have to learn to get used to it.¡± Fu Jingting looked at her and said.


    Rong Shu blinked and asked subconsciously, ¡°Why?¡±


    Fu Jingting lightly opened his thin lips and replied, ¡°Because I have to do a lot of simr things to you in


    the future, so what should you do if you are not used to it?¡±


    Rong Shu blushed. ¡°It¡¯s as if I will ept whatever you do to me in the future.¡±


    ¡°I will try my best to make you ept it.¡± Fu Jingting smiled, ¡°By then, we must be together.¡±


    Rong Shu bit Lips, his voice was a little dull, ¡°You think too much, I will not be with you.¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes dimmed for a moment, and soon returned to normal, thin lips hooked and said,


    ¡°What will happen in the future, who will it be? I know, but¡­¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Rong Shu looked at him.


    Fu Jingting replied, ¡°Do you still remember a bet we yed before?¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes shed, and she hummed, ¡°I remember.¡±


    Before, he said to get her back, but she was very resistant at that time.


    Then he made a bet on whether he would make her fall in love with him again.


    At that time, her answer was no, and not in her entire life.


    ¡°So why are you talking about this now?¡± Rong Shu¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion.


    Fu Jingting seemed to have thought of something, and lowered his eyelids to hide the gloom in his


    eyes, ¡°I want to change the betting contract now.¡±


    ¡°Change the betting contract?¡± Rong Shu was slightly stunned.


    Fu Jingting nodded slightly, ¡°Yes, change the bet contract. The bet contract I proposed before has no


    time limit, so this time, I want to add another time, how about three years?¡±


    He raised three fingers.


    Rong Shu frowned, ¡°Why three years? Does this time have any special significance?¡±


    Generally speaking, a time that can be used as an appointment must have some meaning.


    The betting contract is also a different kind of contract.


    So she never believed that the three-year time he proposed was just casual.


    Otherwise, why didn¡¯t he say one year or five years, he had to say three years.


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t expect Rong Shu to be so sensitive, and immediately guessed that the three years he


    proposed had a special meaning, and couldn¡¯t help but smile indifferently, ¡°It doesn¡¯t have any special


    meaning, I just think this time is suitable, not short, but not too long. ¡°


    Really?¡± Rong Shu narrowed her eyes, obviously a little disbelieving.


    And her gut instinct told her otherwise.


    He didn¡¯t tell the truth.


    Fu Jingting nodded, ¡°Really! So Rong Shu, how about we take three years as a bet? In these three


    years, I will do everything possible to make you fall in love with me and be with me again, so I hope you


    don¡¯t resist. My pursuit of you, if you really think that you will not fall in love with me, you should not be


    afraid of my pursuit, because no matter how I pursue, you will never fall in love with me, right?¡±


    Rong Shu pursed her lips.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s an illusion.


    How did she feel that his words had a kind of aggressive taste?


    ¡°Rong Shu, what¡¯s your answer?¡± Fu Jingting saw that she didn¡¯t speak, his eyes shed slightly, and


    he spoke again.


    Rong Shu lowered her eyes and struggled for a few seconds, and finally nodded, ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s bet.¡±


    No matter what he just said, whether he was deliberately provoking her or not.


    But one thing, he was right.


    That is, she firmly believes that she will not fall in love with him, so no matter what he pursues, it will be


    futile in the end.


    Therefore, she naturally does not have to resist his pursuit too much, after all, in her opinion, she will


    not be tempted.


    ¡°Since you agreed, then this bet¡­¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Rong Shu suddenly raised her hand and interrupted Fu Jingting.


    Fu Jingting looked at her, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°You haven¡¯t said yet, if three years are over and I don¡¯t fall in love with you, what should I do with this


    bet.¡± Rong Shu asked.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips moved slightly, ¡°If three years have passed, and you haven¡¯t fallen in love with


    me, then this bet will naturally be gone, I will let you go, really let go, not this time it will onlyst a few


    days and then go back on it. I won¡¯t go back on this, but if you fall in love with me, shall we get


    married?¡±


    Rong Shu squeezed her palm, not knowing how to answer.


    But seeing the expectation and encouragement in his eyes, she suddenly had an answer in her heart,


    and then nodded, ¡°Okay! If in the end, I really fall in love with you, I will be with you and marry you!¡±


    Fu Jingting The curvature of the thin lips deepened, ¡°It seems that I can prepare for our wedding.¡±


    She has fallen in love with him, but she hasn¡¯t noticed it yet.


    So next, he just needs to slowly guide her to realize the true feelings in his heart and ept it.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t know what Fu Jingting was thinking. Hearing that he could prepare for the wedding,


    the corner of his mouth could not help twitching, ¡°You seem very confident that I will fall in love with


    you.¡±


    ¡°Of course, because you gave me confidence. ¡°Fu Jingting looked at her and said meaningfully.


    Rong Shu frowned, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Fu Jingting smiled and changed the subject, ¡°Sleep for a while, I think you¡¯re a little tired, I¡¯ll call you in


    Repulse Bay.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not sleepy.¡± Rong Shu shook his head.


    Soon, however, she pped herself in the face.


    During the more than a minute of waiting for the traffic light, she leaned against the car door, and a


    huge sleepiness hit her, which made her eyelids heavy and kept pressing down.


    So in the end, her eyelids got heavier and heavier, she couldn¡¯t hold on anymore, she closed her eyes


    and fell asleep.


    Fu Jingting looked at her head shaking little by little with the body, his eyes filled with a doting smile.


    ¡°Really, why are you being so stubborn, isn¡¯t it bad to be honest?¡± Fu Jingting stretched out his hand,


    touched Rong Shu¡¯s face lightly, and whispered.


    Rong Shu seemed to be a little ufortable when he touched her, so she couldn¡¯t help frowning and


    snorting twice.


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t bother her anymore, and took his hand back, ¡°Go to sleep.¡±


    She was really tired.


    After a busy day in Tiancheng during the day, he went to a banquet at night, and drank a lot of alcohol.


    In the end, Gu Manyinmitted suicide by jumping off the building, which made his spirits tense.


    All in all, this day has never been calm, so it¡¯s no wonder she¡¯s not tired.


    Even he himself felt a little tired at this moment.


    Fu Jingting rubbed his temples and instructed Assistant Zhang in the driver¡¯s seat, ¡°Hurry up.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Assistant Zhang responded and increased the speed.


    Soon, Repulse Bay arrived.


    Assistant Zhang parked the car under the building, unbuckled the seat belt, got out of the car, went to


    the back seat, and opened the back seat door.


    Fu Jingting was bending over to put on shoes for Rong Shu.


    Assistant Zhang stood outside the car, ¡°Mr. Fu, do you want to wake up Miss Rong?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Fu Jingting shook his head slightly, his eyes falling on Rong Shu¡¯s peaceful face.


    Such a beautiful sleeping face, how could he be willing to wake up.


    ¡°Come and hug her.¡± After Fu Jingting put on Rong Shu¡¯s shoes, he turned to look at Assistant Zhang.


    Assistant Zhang pointed at himself in surprise, ¡°Me?¡±


    ¡°Otherwise?¡± Fu Jingting raised his hanging left arm.


    If his arms are good, will he let other men hug the ones he loves?


    Thought and knew it was impossible.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 527-528

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 527-528


    Chapter 527 Gao Meiling¡¯s Handle


    Assistant Zhang touched his nose and smiled shyly, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid that Mr. Fu will be jealous of you?¡±


    Fu Jingting pursed his thin lips, ¡°Stop talking nonsense, hug or not?¡±


    ¡°Hold! Of course!¡± Assistant Zhang quickly replied .


    Then, after Fu Jingting got out of the car, he quickly bent down and carried Rong Shu out of the car.


    Fu Jingting looked at Rong Shu leaning on Assistant Zhang¡¯s arms, not feeling jealous.


    But there is no way, his hand can¡¯t hold her!


    Fu Jingting looked at his hanging left arm, feeling helpless for a while, ¡°Make an appointment with an


    orthopaedic doctor for me tomorrow.¡±


    He needs to know when his left arm will heal.


    As Fu Jingting¡¯s confidant, Assistant Zhang immediately understood the reason when he heard what he


    said. The corners of his mouth twitched and he replied, ¡°Okay, Mr. Fu.¡± Fu


    Jingting stopped talking, closed the car door, and walked forward.


    Assistant Zhang followed behind with Rong Shu in his arms.


    Along the way, Assistant Zhang walked very hard.


    Because he has to pay attention anytime and anywhere, not to touch other parts of Rong Shu.


    Otherwise, it will definitely attract the cold eyes of President Fu.


    A few minutester, Rong Shu¡¯s apartment arrived.


    Fu Jingting knew the password of her apartment and opened the door smoothly.


    Assistant Zhang hugged Rong Shu and quickly walked towards the bedroom.


    After putting Rong Shu on the bed, Assistant Zhang breathed a sigh of relief, only to feel relieved.


    ¡°You can go out.¡± Fu Jingting sat down beside Rong Shu¡¯s bed, took off her shoes, and threw a word to


    Assistant Zhang indifferently.


    Assistant Zhang rolled his eyes in his heart, but still replied respectfully, ¡°Okay, Mr. Fu, then I¡¯ll go first.¡±


    Throw it away when you¡¯re done, talking about Mr. Fu.


    Moreover, Mr. Fu¡¯s tone was obviously unfriendly to him, and it was obvious that he was angry that he


    had just hugged Miss Rong.


    Assistant Zhang felt a little aggrieved.


    Mr. Fu is too unhuman.


    Obviously he let him hold him, and now he is still angry.


    Sure enough, it¡¯s cloudy!


    ¡°Come pick me up tomorrow morning.¡± Fu Jingting gently lifted Rong Shu¡¯s feet onto the bed and said


    again.


    Assistant Zhang was surprised, ¡°Mr. Fu, do you want to stay?¡±


    Fu Jingting covered Rong Shu with a quilt and hummed, ¡°Is there any problem?¡±


    ¡°Of course not, then I¡¯ll be here at seven o¡¯clock tomorrow morning.¡± Assistant Zhang looked ncing


    at his watch, he said.


    Fu Jingting nodded slightly, ¡°Remember to bring breakfast.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Fu.¡± Assistant Zhang rolled his eyes and turned to go out.


    After he left, Fu Jingting got up and went to the bathroom, got a hot towel out, and wiped Rong Shu¡¯s


    face and hands.


    After doing this for her, he went to wash himself.


    After washing up, he hugged Rong Shu to sleep.


    At seven o¡¯clock the next morning, Fu Jingting woke up on time, lowered his head and kissed Rong


    Shu¡¯s face, lifted the quilt, got out of bed, and walked out of the room lightly.


    He walked quietly and silently, if it wasn¡¯t for the sunken pillow beside Rong Shu, and the temperature


    that didn¡¯t dissipate where hey, as if he had never been here before.


    ¡°Mr. Fu.¡± Fu Jingting opened the door of the apartment. Assistant Zhang was standing outside the door


    with breakfast in his hand, greeting him with a smile.


    Fu Jingtingli ignored him and closed the door after taking breakfast.


    Assistant Zhang looked at the re-closed door in front of him, touched the tip of his nose swept by the


    door wind, and couldn¡¯t help sighing in his heart.


    Workers are pitiful.


    I bought breakfast early in the morning, and I didn¡¯t get a good face.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    In the next life, he will also be the boss, and let President Fu be his assistant!


    In the living room, Fu Jingting put breakfast on the dining table, then tore a note, wrote a sentence on


    it, and pressed the note under the milk carton.


    Immediately afterwards, he raised his head and looked in the direction of Rong Shu¡¯s bedroom, then


    put down the pen and walked towards the entrance again.


    Seeing Fu Jingting open the door so quickly, Assistant Zhang couldn¡¯t help but be a little surprised, ¡°Mr.


    Fu, don¡¯t you have breakfast?¡±


    ¡°No, eat it in the office, let¡¯s go.¡± Fu Jingting changed his shoes and walked out the door.


    Assistant Zhang didn¡¯t say anything, followed behind him and walked towards the elevator.


    After entering the elevator, Fu Jingting rubbed his brows and asked in a cold voice, ¡°Is there any result


    from the police?¡±


    ¡°There is already a result. I asked about it on the way in the morning.¡± Speaking of business, Assistant


    Zhang¡¯s expression changed. He became serious, ¡°After we left the hospitalst night, Officer Chen


    sent someone to arrest Gao Meiling and Meng Ke. After some interrogation, it was finally determined


    that it was Gao Meiling who helped Gu Manyin escape.¡±


    ¡°Without Meng Ke¡¯s participation? ¡°Fu Jingting frowned.


    Assistant Zhang shook his head, ¡°No, Meng Ke doesn¡¯t know about this, when she went to see Gu


    Manyin with Gao Meiling for the first time, Gu Manyin and Gao Meiling paid her out, and with Gao


    Meiling¡¯s own exnation, Meng Ke went out. Afterwards, Gu Manyin threatened her to help Gu


    Manyin escape, so the second time she went to see Gu Manyin with Gao Meiling, it was not Meng Ke,


    but the deceasedst night, Meng Ke started all over again. At the end, I didn¡¯t know that Gao Meiling


    let someone pretend to be her to see Gu Manyin.¡±


    Fu Jingting nodded slightly, indicating that he knew.


    Immediately, he narrowed his eyes dangerously and asked again, ¡°You just said that Gu Manyin used


    Gao Meiling¡¯s handle as a threat, what is the reason?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a human life.¡± Assistant Zhang sighed, ¡°There have always been rumors in the circle that Li


    Zhennan¡¯s first love died abnormally, maybe it was killed by someone, and now it turns out that it was


    indeed killed by someone, this The person is Gao Meiling, Gu Manyin didn¡¯t know where she knew


    about it, so she used it to threaten Gao Meiling, so Gao Meiling would take the risk to help her, but Gao


    Meiling didn¡¯t expect that we would find out so quickly that the deceased was not Gu Manyin, and then


    caused her The n failed.¡±


    ¡°Her n failed, but Gu Manyin didn¡¯t.¡± Fu Jingting pulled his thin lips and sneered.


    Gao Meiling thought that no one could find out the identity of the deceased. After all, the face of the


    deceased could not be seen clearly, and there were no fingerprints in the gene bank, so the outside


    world would firmly believe that the deceased was Gu Manyin.


    In this way, the outside world believes that Gu Manyin didmit suicide by himself, then Gao Meiling


    can escape the punishment of thew, and there is no need to worry about the secret being leaked.


    It¡¯s just a pity that the bug of Lin Tianchen came out. When you look at the body, you know it¡¯s not Gu


    Manyin.


    But this n was very sessful for Gu Manyin.


    He thought that Gu Manyin would be free whether the body was exposed or not.


    ¡°By the way, is the identity of the deceased confirmed?¡± Fu Jingting said as he stepped out of the


    elevator.


    Assistant Zhang followed behind him, ¡°Gao Meiling exined that the deceased was a seriously ill


    patient, because Gao Meiling gave out one million, the deceased agreed to jump off the building for Gu


    Manyin, because the deceased could not live long, and wanted to leave it to his family before he died.


    The money, let the family live a little better, just¡­¡±


    Assistant Zhang didn¡¯t say anythingter.


    But Fu Jingting knew what it meant, so he hummed and didn¡¯t say anything.


    It wasn¡¯t until he got into the car and closed the door that he spoke again, ¡°Go to the police station first,


    I want to see Gao Meiling and ask about Gu Manyin¡¯s whereabouts.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Assistant Zhang nodded and started the car.


    Not long after the car left, Rong Shu woke up, woken up by a phone call.


    She stretched out her hand in a daze and touched the head of the bed, wanting to touch her phone as


    usual.


    As a result, Fu Jingting did not put the phone on her own before going to bed.


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t put her phone very close, on the contrary, she put it far away.


    So this time, Rong Shu not only didn¡¯t touch the phone, but also sessfully let herself fall off the bed.


    Fortunately, there was a thick carpet under the bed, and it didn¡¯t hurt to fall, but she waspletely


    woken up by the fall.


    what happened?


    Seeing herself sitting on the ground with half of the quilt on her body, Rong Shu felt a little dazed for a


    while.


    But listening to the phone that was still ringing, she didn¡¯t care what was going on in front of her, she


    quickly got up and picked up the phone and answered the call.


    Chapter 528 Fu Jingting¡¯s Cufflinks


    The call was from the police station, no doubt about Gao Meiling¡¯s confession.


    Although she had guessed that Gao Meiling helped Gu Manyinst night, Rong Shu was still very


    angry when she heard the truth.


    Gao Meiling is simply a club, harming others and harming herself.


    She never thought about letting Gu Manyin go, once exposed, would it affect the Gao family?


    ¡°Miss Rong? Miss Rong?¡± Officer Chen saw that there was no reply from Rong Shu on the phone, so


    he shouted twice, ¡°Are you still there?¡±


    ¡°I am.¡± The anger in his heart came back to his senses, ¡°Officer Chen, I want to know if Gao Meiling


    has disclosed Gu Manyin¡¯s whereabouts?


    ¡± The people separated outside the hospital, and she didn¡¯t know where Gu Manyin went.¡±


    ¡°Did Gao Meiling lie?¡± Rong Shu frowned.


    Officer Chen replied, ¡°We tested it with a lie detector. She didn¡¯t lie. She really didn¡¯t know Gu Manyin¡¯s


    whereabouts.¡±


    Rong Shu bit her lips.


    Gao Meiling didn¡¯t know Gu Manyin¡¯s whereabouts, so Gu Manyin must be hiding now.


    Just don¡¯t know where to hide.


    As if he had guessed what Rong Shu was thinking at the moment, Officer Chen spoke again, ¡°Don¡¯t


    worry, Miss Rong, I have obtained the permission above and officially issued a warrant for Gu Manyin. I


    believe it won¡¯t be long before she can be caught. Yes .¡±


    ¡°Okay, I believe you.¡± Rong Shu reluctantly twitched the corners of her mouth and responded with a


    smile.


    After that, she learned about Gao Meiling¡¯s situation with Officer Chen again, and then hung up the


    phone, then threw the phone aside, sat down beside the bed, and began to think about how she got


    backst night.


    Because she remembered very clearly that she fell asleep in Fu Jingting¡¯s carst night.


    So now, she has absolutely no memory ofing back here.


    It can be seen that she did not get out of the car and walked back by herself, but Fu Jingting brought


    her back.


    It¡¯s just that his arm was injured, so how did he get her out of the car?


    Just as he was thinking, there was a knock on the door from the living room.


    Rong Shu frowned and walked out of the bedroom, ¡°Which one?¡±


    ¡°My baby is me.¡± Lu Qi¡¯s voice came from outside the door.


    Rong Shu smiled and opened the door, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t for Gu Manyin¡¯s suicide.¡± Lu Qi walked in and said while changing his shoes.


    Rong Shu closed the door, ¡°For Gu Manyin¡¯s business? Didn¡¯t I tell you about thisst night¡­¡±


    ¡°Baby, don¡¯t get excited about what I¡¯m going to say next.¡± After changing your shoes , Lu Qi


    straightened up and looked at her seriously.


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°Okay, I¡¯m not excited, what do you want to say?¡±


    ¡°What I want to tell you is that Gu Manyin didn¡¯t die. It wasn¡¯t her whomitted suicide by jumping off


    the buildingst night.¡± Lu Qi said with an ugly face.


    A hint of surprise shed in Rong Shu¡¯s eyes, ¡°How do you know?¡± Could it be that


    the police have already announced this matter?


    No, the police should not announce it.


    After the announcement, first of all, the credibility of the police will decrease, and secondly, it will make


    people panic.


    So it¡¯s absolutely impossible for the police to announce it.


    ¡°I heard what the circle said.¡± Lu Qi replied.


    ¡°Circle?¡± Rong Shu frowned.


    Lu Qi hummed, ¡°Yeah, Gu Manyinmitted suicide by jumping off a building, it¡¯s spread all over the


    circle now, and then this morning I don¡¯t know who in the circle is saying that it wasn¡¯t Gu Manyin, but


    Gu Manyin whomitted suicide. I looked for a substitute, and then I checked it out without worry,


    and found that it was indeed the case, it was Gao Meiling who helped Gu Manyin.¡±


    Although the police have not announced this matter to the public, it is quite easy for people in the circle


    to investigate.


    It¡¯s just that after finding out, it can¡¯t be publicized.


    ¡°Baby, why do you react so lightly?¡± Lu Qi looked at Rong Shu without being shocked, instead he


    frowned, thinking about something, and couldn¡¯t help asking suspiciously.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t hide it from him, and replied, ¡°Because of this, I knew itst night.¡±


    ¡°You knew itst night?¡± Lu Qi raised his voice.


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you tell mest night?¡± Lu Qi was a little aggrieved.


    Rong Shu rubbed her temples, ¡°It¡¯s not that I won¡¯t tell you, but I can¡¯t make it public, so I n to tell


    youter, but I didn¡¯t expect you to know today.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I forgive you, but baby, Now Gu Manyin doesn¡¯t know where to hide, but what is certain is that


    she will definitely retaliate against you, so you must be careful before you find her.¡± Lu Qi said


    worriedly.


    Rong Shu pursed her lips and smiled, ¡°I know, don¡¯t worry, alright, you sit and wait for me for a while, I¡¯ll


    change clothes and wash up.¡±


    ¡°Go.¡± Lu Qi waved his hand.


    Rong Shu turned around and went back to her room, and started changing clothes.


    During the change of clothes, she saw the jewelry ced on the bedside table and was stunned for a


    moment. Then she remembered that the jewelry forgot to return to Fu Jingting.


    That¡¯s all, take it away for a while, and then let someone send it to him.


    After Rong Shu got dressed, she bent down and picked up the jewelry at the head of the bed.


    Suddenly, she noticed something out of the corner of her eyes, and she was stunned.


    This is¡­


    Rong Shu hurriedly put down her jewelry and reached out to pick up the shiny objects on the sheets.


    ¡°Cufflinks!¡± Rong Shu raised the cufflinks and looked at them, and recognized at a nce that they


    were from men¡¯s shirts, and that the cufflinks were still priceless blue diamonds.


    And beside her, there is only one man who can use blue diamonds as cufflinks so extravagantly, there


    is only one, Fu Jingting!


    So these cufflinks are obviously Fu Jingting¡¯s.


    It¡¯s just his cufflinks, how could it be on her bed, and it¡¯s still in the middle of the bed. If it is said that Fu


    Jingting identally dropped it, then it is impossible to fall on the bed, the most likely is the floor. And


    appearing on the bed¡­ Rong Shu¡¯s eyes widened, thinking of something, and clenching the cufflinks in


    her hand. Shouldn¡¯t he, he didn¡¯t leavest night? Thinking of this possibility, Rong Shu quickly looked


    down at her bed. Finally, when he saw the sunken pillow, his face instantly flushed red. He, he, he¡­


    Now Rong Shu ispletely sure that Fu Jingting didn¡¯t leavest night, he stayed with her, and slept


    beside her. Isn¡¯t that guy toocent? Although she agreed yesterday, she no longer resisted his


    pursuit and gave him a chance to pursue it, but that doesn¡¯t mean he can climb on her bed! However,


    although Rong Shu was so angry on her face, she didn¡¯t feel angry at all in her heart, and even felt a


    little funny. Climbing up the pole, he was talking about Fu Jingting. ¡°Baby, when did you buy breakfast?¡±


    At this moment, Lu Qi asked from outside the door. Rong Shu picked up the jewelry she put down


    again, walked towards the door, opened the door and answered, ¡°I didn¡¯t buy breakfast?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t buy it?


    Where did thesee from?¡± Lu Qi opened the breakfast bag and said. Rong Shu found a box, put the


    jewelry in it, and then went to see the breakfast he said.


    Seeing this, I instantly understood something. Just as he was about to answer, he heard Lu Qi


    suddenly say, ¡°Huh? There¡¯s a note here.¡± A


    note!


    Rong Shu looked startled, then immediately put down the box, walked over quickly, and snatched the


    note from him, ¡°You can¡¯t read this.¡±


    She already knew who bought the breakfast, and it must be Fu Jingting.


    So this note was definitely left by Fu Jingting.


    She didn¡¯t know what Fu Jingting wrote on it, and it would be embarrassing for Ah Qi to see what he


    wrote.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 529-530

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 529-530


    Chapter 529 Fu Jingting¡¯s Note


    ¡°Baby you¡­¡± Lu Qi didn¡¯t expect that he just took a note, Rong Shu¡¯s reaction was so big, he quickly


    snatched the note and hid it behind his back, as if the note was something shameful Same.


    Rong Shu also knew that she was overreacting, which could easily lead to misunderstandings. She


    lowered her eyes and said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Aqi, you can¡¯t read this note.¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t you read it?¡± Lu Qi put down his hand and looked at her.


    Rong Shu¡¯s lips moved, ¡°Because¡­¡±


    ¡°Because the note was left by Fu Jingting, right?¡± Lu Qi cut off her words.


    Rong Shu¡¯s pupils shrank and looked up at him suddenly, ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°You want to ask, how did I know, right?¡± Lu Qi¡¯s mouth curled into a self-deprecating arc.


    Rong Shu¡¯s throat rolled, acquiescing.


    Lu Qi clenched his fists, ¡°I guessed it, and it¡¯s not difficult to guess. Last night, Gu Manyinmitted


    suicide. It was already midnight. Fu Jingting was with you at that time, so he would definitely send you


    back. Take this note and breakfast, you don¡¯t need to think to know who did it, is it Fu Jingting who


    came over this morning?¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes flickered a few times.


    Well, he¡¯s mostly right.


    The only thing wrong is that Fu Jingting didn¡¯te here this morning, but didn¡¯t leave overnight.


    ¡°Aqi, actually¡­¡±


    Rong Shu lightly opened her red lips and wanted to say something, but Lu Qi waved her hand and


    interrupted her with a reluctant smile, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not talk about this, you can have breakfast first, and


    I¡¯ll give it to you after you finish it. You go to Tiancheng, it just so happens that I have something to do


    in Tiancheng today.¡±


    ¡°You let me have breakfast?¡± Rong Shu looked at him in surprise.


    Lu Tou, ¡°Is there anything I can¡¯t do?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Rong Shu replied, ¡°You hate seeing Fu Jingting the most, and you have never been willing


    to let me ept Fu Jingting¡¯s things, so now let me eat the breakfast that Fu Jingting bought, how


    much? Makes me a little ufortable.¡±


    ¡°No way, you just woke up and didn¡¯t eat breakfast, and there are ready-made ones here, don¡¯t eat for


    nothing, besides¡­¡± Lu Qi lowered his eyelids, covering the loneliness in his eyes, and whispered,


    ¡°Even if I let me You are reluctant to throw it away, can¡¯t you do it?¡±


    He said thisst sentence in a very low voice.


    Rong Shu only heard what he was muttering, but couldn¡¯t hear the specifics. She tilted her head in


    confusion and asked, ¡°Aqi, what are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, you have breakfast first, I¡¯ll go to the bathroom.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he raised his feet and walked towards the bathroom.


    Rong Shu looked at his back and only thought that he was a little weird.


    But she didn¡¯t think much about it. She took the note hidden behind her to the front, looked at me and


    left first, and put breakfast on the dining table. If you see it and find it¡¯s hot, eat it while it¡¯s hot, and if it¡¯s


    cold Now, warm it up and eat it.


    This handwriting is suddenly Fu Jingting¡¯s no doubt.


    His words have always been fierce and domineering, very distinctive, and people can see at a nce


    that he wrote them.


    Rong Shu looked at this line of words and curled her lips, ¡°I¡¯m not a fool, don¡¯t you know that I can¡¯t eat


    cold food? I still need your special reminder.¡±


    She said indifferent words, but the corners of her mouth were faint. smile.


    Rong Shu folded the note, put it in his pocket, and went to check the breakfast in the bag.


    When touched, it was still hot.


    This made Rong Shu a little surprised.


    It¡¯s still hot, it seems that Fu Jingting didn¡¯t leave for long.


    Rong Shu pulled away the chair and opened the breakfast box.


    The breakfast is very rich, lean meat porridge, steamed buns, dumplings, milk, etc. are all avable.


    Rong Shu raised her forehead with a bit ofughter, ¡°Did you buy everything from the breakfast shop?¡±


    Shaking her head helplessly, she picked up the spoon and stirred the lean meat porridge, and then


    opened Fu Jingting¡¯s WeChat thank you for breakfast while eating.


    After this sentence was sent, Rong Shu snuffed out the phone and prepared to put it aside.


    In her opinion, at this time, he is probably busy.


    However, what she didn¡¯t expect was that the phone vibrated as soon as she put it down.


    So fast?


    A hint of surprise shed in Rong Shu¡¯s eyes, and he quickly picked up the phone again, unlocked it,


    and opened WeChat, all in one go without any pause.


    zh wake up?


    Rong Shu rolled her eyes, otherwise how could I send you a message?


    On the other side, Fu Jingting was sitting in the main seat of the conference room, and when he saw


    her reply, he suddenly let out a lowugh.


    He could imagine that she must be very helpless when she said this.


    Thinking about it, the corners of Fu Jingting¡¯s mouth became wider and wider.


    The higher-ups below heard hisughter and looked at his smile as if they had seen a ghost.


    Laughed!


    Mr. Fu looked at his phone andughed!


    ¡®Hey, what are you talking about, Mr. Fu? ¡®


    ¡®What else can I do, at first nce, it¡¯s a love affair. ¡®


    ¡®No way, with whom? ¡®


    The higher-ups in the conference room shook their heads at each other and said they didn¡¯t know.


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t know that his subordinates were talking about him secretly. His slender fingers


    quickly typed words on the screen. Would breakfast be appetizing?


    Rong Shu looked at the porridge in front of her and saw that it was not bad.


    She did not refuse his breakfast.


    Because she has agreed that he can pursue her.


    Delivering breakfast is also one of the pursuits.


    Therefore, she naturally did not have to refuse.


    It¡¯s good that Fu Jingting has a gentle look in his eyes, then you can continue to eat without disturbing


    you, I¡¯m going to have a meeting too.


    Rong Shu replied with an ok little yellow hand with a good expression, but do you have time at noon?


    noon?


    Fu Jingting¡¯s back straightened slightly. Is there something wrong at noon?


    Does she want to date him?


    Fu Jingting¡¯s expression clearly began to look forward to it.


    It¡¯s not a big deal for Rong Shu to put down the spoon, she just wants to return the jewelry to you.


    Originally, she nned to arrange for an employee to send it over.


    But then I thought about it, it¡¯s irresponsible.


    After all, for such an expensive thing, if the employee did something wrong, she couldn¡¯t afford it.


    So it¡¯s better to send it by yourself .


    Seeing that Rong Shu said to return the jewelry, Fu Jingting frowned and subconsciously wanted to say


    no.


    That jewelry, he never nned to take it back from the beginning.


    But thinking of her character, she definitely won¡¯t stay.


    In this way, if I force her to stay, it will make her angry. At that time, the rtionship between them will


    ease up again, maybe it will drop to freezing point again.


    Let here back.


    After the big deal, when she is with him again, give these to her.


    Thinking of this, Fu Jingting lowered his eyes and replied,e here at noon, I will wait for you in the


    office.


    Rong Shu sent another ok expression.


    This time, Fu Jingting didn¡¯t reply any more, so he should put down his phone for the meeting.


    Rong Shu also put down her phone and continued to eat breakfast.


    Lu Qi came out of the bathroom, looked at the faint smile on her face, his eyes darkened, ¡°Baby, you


    seem to be in a good mood.¡±


    Is it because of this breakfast table?


    Also, the breakfast bought by the beloved, can you feel bad?


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t know what he was thinking, so he touched his face, ¡°Am I in a good mood?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Qi walked over and returned.


    Rong Shu put down her hand, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because the weather is fine today.¡±


    ¡°Really.¡± How could Lu Qi not know that she was lying, but he didn¡¯t mean to expose her.


    Exposing it will only make the atmosphere stiff.


    After breakfast, Rong Shu and Lu Qi went out.


    In the car, Secretary Tong called for work.


    Rong Shu looked out the window while talking to Secretary Tong.


    Looking at it, she suddenly realized something, stared at the rearview mirror for a while, then turned


    her head to look behind.


    Seeing her behavior, Lu Qi asked in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s wrong baby?¡±


    Rong Shu turned her head back, hung up the phone, and squinted at the right rearview mirror, ¡°Aqi,


    look at the car behind us, Have you been following us?¡±


    Chapter 530 Secretary Tong Likes Aqi


    ¡°The car in the back?¡± Hearing her words, Lu Qi¡¯s expression became serious, and he tilted his head to


    look at the rearview mirror on his left.


    Looking at it, I really found that there was a car following closely behind.


    It was an ordinary Japanese car,pletely dark and nothing special.


    But the car was too close, not the normal car-to-car distance at all.


    So it is not an exaggeration to say that they followed them.


    ¡°Really.¡± Lu Qi frowned.


    Rong Shu said with a serious face, ¡°This car seems to have been following us since we drove out of


    Repulse Bay.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Lu Qi¡¯s expression became more solemn.


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°Really, I looked in the rearview mirror before and saw this car, because the license


    te of this car is a bit special, so I remembered it.¡±


    ¡°The license te¡­¡± Lu Qi raised his eyebrows, and then passed the back door. Look in the mirror to


    see the license te of the Japanese car.


    Seeing the three numbers ending in 250, he couldn¡¯t help but snorted, ¡°I¡¯m going, it¡¯s really special.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, so I remembered this car at a nce, but at the time I only I thought it was a private car that


    appeared behind us by ident, but now that we have been driving for so long, this car is still behind


    and has been keeping such a close distance from us, so I am worried that it may be someone with


    ulterior motives.¡± Rong Shu She pursed her red lips and said in a serious voice.


    ¡°Call the police!¡± Lu Qi clenched the steering wheel. ¡°You call the police, tell the police about the


    situation of this car, and then grab the handle above your head. I will use my old driver skills to get rid


    of this car.¡±


    After all, who I don¡¯t know if the driver of the car was malicious.


    So they have to be careful and think worse, if it is really malicious, maybe the driver of the car will do


    something crazy.


    Like a sudden hit or something.


    In that case, the best thing to do is to get rid of the car first.


    What Lu Qi can think of, Rong Shu can also think of naturally.


    She nodded, ¡°Okay, then you drive carefully.¡±


    After that, she raised one hand, grabbed the handle above her head, and unlocked the phone with the


    other, ready to call the police.


    However, just when she turned over to Officer Chen¡¯s phone number and had not had time to dial out,


    she suddenly looked in the rearview mirror and saw that the car behind had changednes, and


    immediately drove in their car. Front.


    ¡°Aqi, wait a minute.¡± Rong Shu quickly stopped Lu Qi, who was about to overtake.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lu Qi turned to look at her.


    Rong Shu squinted at the car in front of him that was driving farther and farther, ¡°That car went to the


    front.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Lu Qi raised his voice, ¡°Driving to the front?¡±


    ¡°Well.¡±


    ¡°It Aren¡¯t you following us?¡±


    Rong Shu was silent.


    After a while, she looked at the car that had entered another road and gradually disappeared. She


    rubbed it and said, ¡°It may be that we are overthinking it, and that car may really just be on the same


    road as us.


    ¡± That¡¯s it, It seems that we are really scaring ourselves. ¡°When Lu Qi heard what she said, her heart


    fell back to the original ce.


    Rong Shu frowned and didn¡¯t speak.


    Having said that, but for some unknown reason, she was still very restless in her heart, and something


    was not very good. Seeing


    Rong Shu lowered her eyes and said nothing, Lu Qi asked suspiciously, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, baby?


    What are you thinking?


    Rong Shu rubbed his temples, ¡°I was thinking about the car just now, although it is no longer following


    us, but I still feel that something is wrong . ¡°


    ¡°How to say?¡± ¡°Lu Qi looked at her from the corner of his eye.


    Rong Shu bit her lower lip, ¡°That car changingnes to overtake is so weird, it stands to reason that it


    wants to overtake and can overtake at any time, why does it have to keep following us until we find that


    it has been following for a long time before overtaking What? It¡¯s obviously a way of knowing that we


    found it following, and then deliberately overtaking to dissuade us¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a little wrong to hear you say that, but I still think it¡¯s a coincidence.¡± Lu Qi turned the steering


    wheel Said, ¡°Because the people in the car behind can¡¯t see what we are doing, so there is no car


    behind, knowing that we found it tracking.¡± After


    hearing this, Rong Shu also felt that it was reasonable.


    Lu Qi said again, ¡°If you¡¯re really worried, baby, let someone check the license te.


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°That¡¯s what you said, I¡¯ll have someone check it when we arrive in Tiancheng. ¡°


    In short, she couldn¡¯t feel at ease without checking it out.


    Soon, Tian Sheng arrived.


    Lu Qi had something to do in the nning department, so he left with Rong Shu in the lobby and took


    another elevator to the nning department.


    Rong Shu took her own elevator and went to her office.


    Secretary Tong was already waiting at the door, and when she saw hering, she quickly bowed,


    ¡°Mr. Rong, good morning. ¡°


    ¡°Early. ¡°Rong Shu smiled, then took out the key card and opened the door of the office.


    Secretary Tong followed her in and read today¡¯s schedule as she walked.


    Rong Shu heard that at 1 pm, there was an inspection by a less important department. Put down the


    bag and said, ¡°This trip is canceled, I¡¯m not at thepany at 1 pm. ¡°


    ¡°Okay. Secretary Tong didn¡¯t ask her where she was going in the afternoon, she took out a pen and


    crossed out the itinerary.


    After crossing it out, Secretary Tong looked up at Rong Shu, ¡°Mr. Rong, is there anything else that


    needs to be changed in other itineraries? ¡°


    ¡°Not needed for the time being.¡± Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°But there is one thing I need you to do. ¡°


    ¡°Mr. Rong, please say it.¡± ¡°


    Rong Shu sat down, took out the pen from the pen holder, took out another piece of A4 paper, and


    wrote something on it.


    After writing, she handed it to Secretary Tong.


    Secretary Tong took a look and found that it was a license te number, so he couldn¡¯t help but


    wonder, ¡± Mr. Rong, what does this mean?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not interesting, I just want you to check the owner of this license te, I want to know some


    information about him. ¡°Rong Shu opened theputer and said.


    ¡°Okay, Mr. Rong.¡± Secretary Tong responded by closing the folder of the itinerary.


    Rong Shu waved his hand, ¡°Go ahead and go to the nning department for a while. Aqi is there to


    see if he needs anything.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Lu ising to Tiancheng?¡± Tong Tong heard that Lu got up. Behind the secretary¡¯s ck-rimmed


    sses, there was a gleam of joy in his normally unwavering eyes.


    Rong Shu caught it and blinked in astonishment, ¡°Secretary Tong, you shouldn¡¯t¡­ Forget it, it¡¯s


    nothing, let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Secretary Tong didn¡¯t notice Rong Shu¡¯s strangeness. Turn around and go out.


    Rong Shu looked at her back and could clearly feel that her steps became more active.


    You must know that Secretary Tong is not a lively person. In addition, he dresses a bit conservatively,


    so he gives people a deadly feeling. Therefore, there are people in the group who secretly nickname


    Secretary Tong and call him the dean.


    But now Secretary Tong, he doesn¡¯t look like a stagnant water at all, and finally bes a little more


    like a young man.


    And this is the change that happened when Secretary Tong heard that Ah got up.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    So Secretary Tong has feelings for Aqi in that respect?


    Realizing this, Rong Shu couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    If this is the case, she can match them.


    Secretary Tong is a good woman with a calm personality.


    As for Aqi, who is thirty years old, his personality is still carefree and immature, and he looks like a


    teenager.


    Such A Qi matches Secretary Tong¡¯s character very well.


    If they were together, she believed they would be happy.


    But I just don¡¯t know what Ah Qi¡¯s thinking, if you have time to explore Ah Qi¡¯s tone.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 531-532

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 531-532


    Chapter 531 A Pastry


    After thinking about it, Rong Shu took a document and opened it, and started to work.


    At noon, after having lunch with Lu Qi, she took the jewelry that she wanted to return to Fu Jingting,


    drove away from Tiancheng, and went to the Fu Group.


    When I came to the Fu Group, it was already one o¡¯clock in the afternoon.


    As soon as Rong Shu stepped into the door of the Fu Group, she saw Assistant Zhang walking towards


    her, ¡°Miss Rong.¡±


    Rong Shu smiled back, ¡°Assistant Zhang.¡±


    ¡°Miss Rong, President Fu asked me to take you up. ¡°Assistant Zhang made a gesture of invitation.


    Rong Shu was a little surprised, ¡°How did he know that I was here?¡±


    She said in the morning that she woulde at noon, but before she came, she didn¡¯t tell Fu Jingting


    that she wasing.


    So how did Fu Jingting know that he was here and let Assistant Zhange down to pick her up?


    Assistant Zhang pushed his sses and exined, ¡°That¡¯s right, Mr. Fu said that Miss Rong would


    come back at noon, so let me wait here earlier.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Rong Shu nodded suddenly, ¡°Then you wait. It¡¯s been a long time?¡± I


    have to say, Fu Jingting asked Assistant Zhang toe down and wait so early.


    This sincerity deserves her attention.


    ¡°That¡¯s not true, I just came down for about ten minutes. Okay, Miss Rong, let¡¯s go first.¡± Assistant


    Zhang said.


    Rong Shu hummed, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll trouble you.¡± The


    two walked towards Fu Jingting¡¯s special elevator.


    There were peopleing and going in the hall, and naturally many people noticed them.


    Some people who knew Rong Shu were not too surprised to see Rong Shu appear here.


    After all, Tiansheng Group and Fu Group have cooperated. Mr. Fu¡¯s ex-wife may be here for work.


    But some people who didn¡¯t know Rong Shu opened their mouths in surprise and started talking.


    Assistant Zhang is Mr. Fu¡¯s personal assistant. They all know that unless there are people who are


    worthy of Mr. Fu¡¯s attention, Assistant Zhang will go to greet him. For the rest, secretaries and ordinary


    assistants are arranged to greet him.


    So who is this woman?


    Why did Mr. Fu ask Assistant Zhang to pick him up in person?


    What the hell is she capable of?


    Rong Shu felt the different eyes of everyone along the way.


    But she didn¡¯t react much, and didn¡¯t even turn her head to look.


    For her, as long as these people¡¯s eyes are not malicious, they will just watch it, and there will be no


    less meat.


    She is saying that if her eyes are on other people, she can still make them close?


    A minuteter, Fu Jingting¡¯s office arrived.


    Assistant Zhang pushed open the door and made a gesture of invitation again, ¡°Miss Rong, please


    come in.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Rong Shu thanked her and went in with her feet raised.


    However, after entering, she found that there was no one in the huge office.


    She stopped, turned her head to look at Assistant Zhang and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Mr. Fu?¡±


    ¡°President Fu is still in the meeting room and will be here in a while. Miss Rong, please sit down first.


    What would you like to drink?¡± Assistant Zhang took her Lead to the sofa.


    Rong Shu sat down on the sofa, ¡°It¡¯s all right, you decide, I won¡¯t choose.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go make tea, Miss Rong wait a moment.¡± Assistant Zhang said.


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Assistant Zhang went out.


    Rong Shu put the bag in her hand on the coffee table in front, then took out her phone from the bag


    and looked at it.


    Seeing a message popping up in the pop-up window, she snorted and became interested.


    ¡°The Gao family is under investigation?¡± Rong Shu immediately sat up straight, clicked on the pop-up


    window, and saw that all the members of the Gao family in Nanjiang were taken away by the discipline


    inspection, and the official investigation team had entered the Gao family. Begin to investigate the


    various industries of the Gao family.


    Seeing this, Rong Shu¡¯s mouth twitched into a smile.


    She was not at all surprised by what was said on the news, because she had long known that this


    would happen to the Gao family.


    From Gao Meiling¡¯s arrest, exining the process of helping Gu Manyin, and after the death of Li


    Zhennan¡¯s first love, the Haishi police will definitely report this matter.


    After all, Gao Meiling came from the Nanjiang Gao family, and the Gao family was a powerful family.


    In such a family, there was a person who murdered others, ignored thew, and helped criminals


    escape. He knew that the country would take it seriously, and then ordered a thorough investigation of


    the Gao family.


    Who asked Gao Meiling to be taught by Gao¡¯s family? Gao¡¯s family taught such a person, which means


    that the Gao family has problems. If they don¡¯t investigate, they can¡¯t exin it to the people.


    It seems that the Gao family is reallying to an end this time.


    Thest time Gao Meiling intervened in the government affairs of the city, the Gao family¡¯s vitality had


    been greatly damaged. Now that she has not recovered, Gao Meiling haspletely led the Gao


    family to a dead end.


    Presumably the Gao family now regrets having such a daughter.


    ¡°What are you looking at, smiling so happily?¡± While Rong Shu was reading thements, the door of


    the office opened again, and Fu Jingting walked in with long legs, followed by Assistant Zhang with a


    tray.


    Rong Shu put down her phone and raised her head, ¡°I¡¯m watching the news of the Gao family, and the


    Gao family has been thoroughly investigated.¡±


    Fu Jingting raised his chin, ¡°It turned out to be the device, so you should be happy.¡±


    ¡°You already knew? ¡°Rong Shu looked at him.


    Fu Jingting walked across to her and sat down, ¡°I know it¡¯s been a while.¡±


    ¡°Miss Rong, your ck tea and a ck forest cake, I hope you like it.¡± Assistant Zhang walked to the


    coffee table, put down the tray, and brought out coffee and snacks and ced them in front of Rong


    Shu.


    Rong Shu nodded slightly, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee, Mr. Fu asked me to prepare the cake. If you want to thank Mr. Fu, please thank Mr.


    Fu.¡± Assistant Zhang put another cup of coffee in front of Fu Jingting.


    Rong Shu looked at Fu Jingting in surprise, ¡°Did you prepare it for me?¡±


    Fu Jingting hummed, ¡°I know you like these snacks, so I specially be bought.¡±


    Assistant Zhang on the side couldn¡¯t help feeling very emotional.


    At first, he didn¡¯t know that this cake was prepared by President Fu for Miss Rong.


    A month ago, Mr. Fu suddenly asked people to put a piece of high-end cake in the refrigerator of the


    coffee shop every day.


    He initially thought that the cake was what Mr. Fu wanted to eat, but this idea was quickly overturned


    by Mr. Fu, because he had never seen Mr. Fu eat it.


    So he also wondered for a while, and felt that since President Fu didn¡¯t eat it, why did he have


    someone prepare it, and then he threw away the cake before leaving get off work every day, and asked


    him to prepare a new one the next day.


    Isn¡¯t this a brain disease?


    It wasn¡¯t until one day half a month ago that he heard what Fu Jingting was saying, and then he


    realized that Miss Rong likes to eat these, and the cakes she prepares every day are for Miss Rong.


    Even if Miss Rong doesn¡¯te here often, she won¡¯te here once every ten days and a half, but


    Mr. Fu is still prepared, just for Miss Rong toe here suddenly, so that Miss Rong can eat delicious


    cake as soon as possible.


    I have to say, this point, Mr. Fu is really admirable.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t know how this cake came to be.


    She looked at the cake and felt extremelyplicated.


    Fu Jingting saw her staring at the cake and didn¡¯t speak, and her expression didn¡¯t look like she liked it.


    Her face tightened, ¡°Don¡¯t you like this cake?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m just a little ttered, thank you. ¡°


    It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s just a cake. No matter where you go, the other party will bring out food and drink to


    entertain you, so you don¡¯t need to feel pressured.¡± Fu Jingting said with thin lips.


    He was afraid that she would not eat the cake because he prepared it.


    ¡°I don¡¯t feel pressure, you said it, it¡¯s just a cake, I don¡¯t feel pressure.¡± Rong Shu smiled.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s heart rxed, and his thin lips twitched slightly, ¡°That¡¯s good, how about the taste of this


    cake?¡±


    Chapter 532


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Rong Shu nodded, then picked up a fork and forked a piece of cake and put it in his mouth.


    The cake is delicate and silky, melts in your mouth, sweet but not greasy, very delicious.


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but curl up, and a happy expression appeared on her face.


    Fu Jingting saw this, his thin lips were slightly hooked, and he smiled, ¡°It seems that you like it very


    much.¡±


    ¡°It tastes very good.¡± Rong Shu praised without hesitation.


    Fu Jingting picked up the coffee, ¡°As long as you like it, I still have a few pieces here. You can pack it


    upter and eat it slowly when you go back.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll be wee.¡± Rong Shu took a sip of her ck tea and took a sip. Say.


    She really likes this cake.


    One piece is epted, and a few more pieces are nothing.


    After eating the cake, Rong Shu put down the te, then took the bag beside him and handed it to Fu


    Jingting, ¡°This is the jewelry you gave mest time, thank you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Fu Jingting took the bag and handed it to the side Assistant Zhang, ¡°Go and put it away.¡±


    ¡°Okay Mr. Fu.¡± Assistant Zhang nodded and walked to his lounge with the bag.


    There is a safe in there.


    Rong Shu nced at Assistant Zhang¡¯s back, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to check it? Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll


    lose the bag or something?¡±


    ¡°No, I believe you won¡¯t.¡± Fu Jingting drank coffee and replied, ¡°And even if you lose the bag , I won¡¯t


    have anyints.¡±


    He looked at her with affectionate and serious eyes.


    Rong Shu shuddered in her heart and lowered her eyelids.


    Seeing this scene, Fu Jingting sighed softly.


    Although she no longer resisted his pursuit, she still resisted his straightforward feelings.


    And when she resists like this, when will she find out that she has actually fallen in love with him?


    If it weren¡¯t for the fear of repercussions, he really wanted to tell her everything now.


    Just thinking about it, the phone suddenly rang, it was Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu took out her cell phone from her bag and looked at it. Seeing that it was Secretary Tong¡¯s


    call, she smiled embarrassedly at Fu Jingting, ¡°Mr. Fu, I¡¯ll take a call.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Jingting nodded.


    Rong Shu¡¯s index finger swiped across the green answer button on the screen, and put the phone to


    her ear, ¡°Hello.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Rong, the license te you asked me to check this morning has alreadye to fruition.¡±


    Secretary Tong replied.


    Rong Shu sat up straight, ¡°What¡¯s the result? Who is the owner of the license te? Is there any


    problem?¡± The


    owner of the license te?


    Fu Jingting¡¯s ears moved, put down the coffee and looked at her.


    What¡¯s happening here?


    Is something wrong?


    ¡°The owner of the license te is an ordinary local citizen. He has been using this license te for


    several years, and there is no problem.¡± Secretary Tong said looking at his investigation results.


    When Rong Shu heard this, she nodded, ¡°I see.¡±


    Putting down the phone, she let out a slight sigh of relief, and her uneasy heart finally calmed down.


    Since the car I saw in the morning was just an ordinary citizen¡¯s.


    It seemed that he really didn¡¯t follow her and Ah Qi on purpose.


    Now, she can finally rest assured.


    Seeing Rong Shu¡¯s relieved look, Fu Jingting squinted slightly and asked with concern, ¡°Did something


    happen?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter, it has been resolved now.¡± Rong Shu twitched the corners of her mouth and


    replied with a light smile.


    Fu Jingting raised his chin, ¡°That¡¯s good, if it¡¯s a big deal, you can tell me and I¡¯ll solve it.¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Rong Shu nodded.


    But Fu Jingting could see how perfunctory she promised.


    ¡°Okay, Mr. Fu, it¡¯s gettingte. I should go back. I have to go to the construction site at three o¡¯clock.¡±


    Rong Shu raised her hand and looked at her watch, then stood up and said.


    The factory has been under construction for several months, and she has never been there.


    Beforeing, the construction team called Secretary Tong, saying that the nks of the factory had


    been constructed and that they should be inspected.


    If you are not satisfied, you can modify it directly.


    So, she ns to go there and have a look.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take you down.¡± Fu Jingting also stood up.


    In fact, he really wanted to keep her for a while longer.


    However, he had no reason to leave her behind.


    But fortunately, she has promised not to contradict his pursuit, so that he can make excuses to see her


    at any time.


    Instead of making excuses every time I want to see her like before.


    Rong Shu also did not reject Fu Jingting¡¯s offer, smiled and nodded in agreement.


    Fu Jingting instructed Assistant Zhang, who had already put away the jewelry and came out of the


    lounge, ¡°put the cake in the refrigerator.


    ¡°


    Soon, he came back with an exquisite box.


    Fu Jingting took the box and handed it to Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu reached out and took it, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°No thanks, if you like it is the best thanks to me.¡± Fu Jingting looked at her and said in a low and


    hoarse voice.


    Rong Shu¡¯s ears were red, and she lowered her head and said nothing.


    Fu Jingting saw her embarrassment, chuckled and changed the subject, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Rong Shu followed him out of the office and walked to the elevator.


    When they got to the elevator, Fu Jingting pressed the door button, ¡°By the way, where is your car


    parked?¡±


    ¡°The roadside in front of your group.¡± Rong Shu answered with a cake.


    When I came, I saw that the parking space there was vacant, so I stopped there.


    Fu Jingting nodded, indicating that he understood.


    Ding!


    The elevator door opened.


    Fu Jingting asked Rong Shu to go in first, and after she went in, he followed.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Assistant Zhang walked at the back and was responsible for closing the elevator doors.


    In the elevator , neither of them spoke, and the atmosphere was extremely quiet.


    It wasn¡¯t until she got out of the elevator and came to the car on the side of the road that Rong Shu was


    the first to break the silence, ¡°I should go, Mr. Fu, go back.¡±


    Fu Jingting put one hand in his trouser pocket, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m looking at you. Get in the car, I¡¯ll go


    back after you leave.¡±


    Seeing that he insisted on this, Rong Shu took out the car key from her bag and pressed it, unlocking


    the door.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go first, goodbye!¡± She waved her hand.


    Fu Jingting hummed, ¡°Goodbye.¡±


    Rong Shu opened the car door and was about to bend over to get in the car.


    Suddenly, a rapid car sound came from behind.


    Fu Jingting turned his head and saw a ck Japanese car driving towards Rong Shu and him at an


    abnormal speed, apparently trying to hit them.


    Realizing this, Fu Jingting¡¯s face changed greatly, he grabbed Rong Shu¡¯s arm and pulled him back.


    ¡°Be careful!¡± Fu Jingting shouted in a tight voice.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Rong Shu didn¡¯t understand what happened, when he suddenly pulled the cake in his


    hand, and the cake fell to the ground suddenly.


    And she herself mmed into the man¡¯s arms.


    The man hugged her waist, took her for a spin, then fell to the ground, rolled back a few times, and


    rolled out of the collision range of the car.


    In the car, Gu Manyin saw Fu Jingting¡¯s reaction so fast, not only avoiding her car, but also taking Rong


    Shu to avoid her, her face twisted to the extreme in an instant.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± Gu Manyin mmed the steering wheel fiercely, turning his head with scarlet eyes to the left


    side of the car, the pair of men and women hugging each other, their teeth rattling.


    She followed Rong Shu all the way here. She originally nned to find a chance to kill Rong Shu


    alone, but she didn¡¯t expect to wait for Fu Jingting, it was God who helped her.


    If Rong Shu is the existence that she must be killed, and the hatred in her heart cannot be eliminated if


    she is not killed, then Fu Jingting is the existence that she can never forgive from love to hate.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 533-534

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 533-534


    Chapter 533 They¡¯re All Damn


    She loves him so much, and for him, she did not hesitate to design to be with Shiqing, and also to


    design Shiqing¡¯s car ident, just to get Shiqing¡¯s heart to prolong his life.


    But he actually doesn¡¯t love her at all, and his love and reconciliation with her are all false love and


    reconciliation from hypnosis.


    If this is the case, although she is unwilling in her heart, she also recognizes it.


    But he should never wake up from hypnosis!


    As soon as he wakes up, he abandons her and makes herpletely reduced to a joke!


    It can be said that half of his credit is due to her being reduced to her present appearance.


    Since he stepped on her love like this, he would just die with Rong Shu.


    She can¡¯t get him, and she definitely won¡¯t let anyone else get it.


    I thought that her car would definitely hit them and kill them.


    But they didn¡¯t expect that their luck was so good that they avoided such a thrilling situation!


    But it doesn¡¯t matter, she makes a U-turn in front, just keep bumping back!


    Thinking about it, Gu Manyin grinned grimly at the two of them outside, and the car drove forward.


    exmation.


    The wheel pressed over the cake box that Rong Shu had dropped on the ground, ttening the cake


    box directly, and the cake inside was battered to the ground.


    Looking at the paralyzed cake, Rong Shu finally woke up from the daze and understood what had just


    happened.


    The car just wanted to kill her and Fu Jingting!


    Realizing this, Rong Shu felt a huge fear in her heart.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Fu Jingting, he would have almost been hit just now.


    ¡°Fu Jingting!¡± Thinking of Fu Jingting, Rong Shu quickly turned to look at the man beside her.


    The man seemed to be injured somewhere, his brows were tightly wrinkled, and his face was pale.


    Seeing him like this, Rong Shu immediately panicked, ¡°Fu Jingting, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡±


    ¡°My foot is sprained, help me up.¡± Fu Jingting gasped slightly, his voice reluctantly painful, and said


    weakly.


    ¡°A foot sprained?¡±


    He was indeed injured!


    Rong Shu only had this thought in her mind, she quickly got up from his arms and wanted to check his


    feet.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Fu Jingting noticed her purpose, his expression was very serious, and he stopped


    immediately, ¡°Help me up first, the car maye back.¡±


    ¡°What? Will ite back?¡± Also shrunk a bit.


    Fu Jingting sat up with his body propped up, looking at the direction the car was driving away with cold


    eyes, ¡°It¡¯s very likely that the car was aimed at the two of us. It just didn¡¯t work out, so the possibility of


    ¡°No, we have to get out of here quickly.¡± Rong Shu didn¡¯t hesitate any longer after hearing what he


    said, and hurriedly stood up to help him.


    Just when she helped Fu Jingting up, the sound of a car came from behind.


    Rong Shu turned around and saw that it was the car again.


    Fu Jingting said that, the car came back.


    It seems that they will not stop until they are killed!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Rong Shu gritted her teeth fiercely. With Fu Jingting¡¯s strength not knowing where she came


    from, she ran a few steps forward and threw herself into the flower bed.


    The moment the two fell, the blooming flowers in the flower bed were overwhelmed.


    Rong Shu and Fu Jingting had a lot of petals on them.


    If it wasn¡¯t for a car hitting someone, forcing them to fall here to avoid it, otherwise the scene of the two


    falling into the flowers would be quite romantic.


    Gu Manyin¡¯s face twisted again when she saw Rong Shu and Fu Jingting lying in the flower bed.


    damn it!


    They escaped again!


    Why is it so hard to kill them yourself?


    Gu Manyin was full of unwillingness in her heart. She stared at the two people in the flower bed with


    gloomy eyes. She forgot to look in front of her for a while, so her car hit the flower bed heavily.


    bang.


    Gu Manyin¡¯s car was hit and stopped, and the car made a ring warning sound.


    And Gu Manyin also mmed into the steering wheel, his chest suddenly hurt so bad, his head was


    dizzy, and some hot heat slipped down from his forehead.


    When I touched it, it was blood!


    I was actually injured!


    Gu Manyin gritted her teeth, her hands were shaking, and she hated her.


    He clearly came to hit Rong Shu and the others, but Rong Shu and the others were fine, but he was


    injured!


    Damn it, damn it!


    ¡°What¡¯s the sound!¡± Just as Gu Manyin was furious and thumped the steering wheel in a rage,


    Assistant Zhang ran towards him with a few bodyguards.


    When Gu Manyin saw it, her face was extremely ugly.


    Go, you must go now!


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    If you don¡¯t go, you really can¡¯t go.


    She is a fugitive now, and hasmitted murder again. If she is caught, she will really be finished.


    She managed to escape from the police¡¯s surveince, and she must never be caught again!


    Gu Manyin gritted her teeth hard, then put the gear on, drove the car that had smashed the front of the


    car back, then stepped on the elerator and left here.


    Of course, before she left, she didn¡¯t forget to turn her head and nce at the flower bed, her eyes cold


    and cold like a poisonous snake.


    Didn¡¯t kill them this time.


    Next time, they will never be so lucky again.


    When shees back again, it will be their death!


    In the flower bed, Rong Shu rubbed her dizzy head and sat up, caught off guard and caught sight of Gu


    Manyin in the car.


    At that moment, Rong Shu¡¯s face changed drastically.


    Gu Manyin!


    It¡¯s actually Gu Manyin!


    ¡°President Fu, Miss Rong!¡± Assistant Zhang came to Rong Shu and Fu Jingting and asked anxiously,


    ¡°Are you all right?¡±


    He did not follow President Fu to see Miss Rong away, but stayed in the lobby of the group.


    Because he knew that President Fu wanted to see Miss Rong alone, so there was no need for him as


    an assistant to be a light bulb.


    However, just as he waited for a while and never saw President Fuing back, he suddenly heard a


    huge crashing sound from outside.


    Curious about what happened, he brought a few security guards out to check.


    Unexpectedly, they saw Miss Rong and President Fu copsed in the flower bed, and there was a car


    that hit them in front of their flower bed.


    At that moment, he immediately understood that President Fu and Miss Rong were almost hit by the


    car.


    But just when he was about to let someone stop the car, the driver of the car drove away first!


    He had no choice but to write down the license te and check the situation of President Fu and Miss


    Rong first.


    ¡°We¡¯re fine.¡± Rong Shu shook her head, then pointed in the direction Gu Manyin left, and said eagerly,


    ¡°Come on, the person in the car just now is Gu Manyin!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Assistant Zhang was stunned. , and then became gloomy, ¡°It¡¯s actually Gu Manyin!¡±


    ¡°Come on.¡± At this time, Fu Jingting also endured the drowsiness in his head and gave an order.


    Assistant Zhang nodded, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll send someone to chase.¡±


    After that, he let two of the bodyguards drive the car.


    Rong Shu jumped down from the flower bed and went to help Fu Jingting.


    But because Fu Jingting¡¯s foot was stabbed, she couldn¡¯t walk by herself. It was not an easy task for


    her to help him get down from the flower bed.


    In the end, Assistant Zhang helped Fu Jingting down with her.


    ¡°Mr. Fu, do you have any injuries other than your feet?¡± Assistant Zhang looked at Fu Jingting and


    hurriedly asked.


    Rong Shu is also checking on Fu Jingting¡¯s situation.


    Fu Jingting waved his hand, ¡°Others are fine, just the feet.¡±


    His feet were swollen when he fell to the ground holding Rong Shu.


    Other than that, there were no injuries.


    ¡°Regardless of whether there are other injuries, let the doctor examine them.¡± Rong Shu said while


    holding Fu Jingting¡¯s arm.


    Assistant Zhang also agreed with her, then took out his mobile phone and called the doctor.


    ¡°Go back to the office first.¡± Fu Jingting said with narrowed eyes, then looked at Rong Shu, ¡°You too.¡±


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    She really couldn¡¯t go back just like this when she suddenly encountered such a thing.


    At the very least, it must be determined whether he has suffered any other injuries.


    Chapter 534 The grievance of three people


    The three returned to Fu Jingting¡¯s office.


    After a while, the doctor called by Assistant Zhang arrived.


    Rong Shu opened the things on the coffee table so that the doctor could put the medicine box and


    diagnose Fu Jingting.


    As a result, as soon as the doctor put down the medicine box, Fu Jingting pointed at Rong Shu and


    said, ¡°Show her first.¡±


    ¡°President Fu!¡±


    ¡°No way!¡±


    Assistant Zhang and Rong Shu said in unison, neither agreeing with his decision.


    From Assistant Zhang¡¯s point of view, Miss Rong seemed to be fine.


    And Mr. Fu¡¯s foot was still swollen.


    Therefore, in terms of emotion and reason, President Fu should look at it first, not Miss Rong.


    Rong Shu also had the same idea.


    Not to mention that her arm was bruised at most, and she should let him see it first because he saved


    her.


    Seeing Rong Shu¡¯s stern face with an expression of disapproval, Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips moved, as if he


    wanted to say something, but in the end he tended to her majesty and closed his mouth.


    Only then did Rong Shu look back, look at the doctor in the white coat opposite, and smile politely,


    ¡°Please show him first.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± The doctor nodded and looked at Fu Jingting, ¡°President Fu, please put your foot down. Lift it


    up.¡±


    Fu Jingting frowned, a little unhappy.


    Rong Shu pursed her red lips and urged, ¡°Why are you still standing still? You haven¡¯t raised your feet


    yet. If you don¡¯t lift them up, how will the doctor show you?¡± As


    she spoke, she bent down and hugged the injured one. foot.


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t expect her to do this, and his body froze suddenly.


    When he was stiff, Rong Shu lifted his feet, which made it extremely difficult, and couldn¡¯t help patting


    him on the shoulder, ¡°What are you doing, rx!¡±


    Fu Jingting seemed to have been patted awake, and couldn¡¯t help but smile. Then rx your body.


    Rong Shu felt that his legs were not so stiff, so he finally lifted his feet and put them on the sofa,


    ¡°Doctor, please.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± The doctor replied and walked to the sofa Squat down and examine Fu Jingting¡¯s injuries.


    Seeing that Fu Jingting was obviously very resistant to someone touching his feet, but because he did


    not say a word under Rong Shu¡¯s suppression, Assistant Zhang couldn¡¯t help covering his lips and


    snickering.


    This is probably the legendary bronchitis.


    Seeing to understand what Assistant Zhang wasughing at, Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes and looked


    at him coldly.


    A person who doesn¡¯t even have a lover still smiles at him.


    ¡°¡­¡± After Assistant Zhang understood Fu Jingting¡¯s thoughts, the corners of his mouth twitched, and he


    stoppedughing immediately, and his heart was hurt.


    Yes, he lived for thirty years, and he didn¡¯t even have a lover.


    At this point, he really failed.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t know what trick the boss and employees were secretly doing. She squatted down and


    looked at Fu Jingting¡¯s swollen ankle, and asked worriedly, ¡°Doctor, is his foot serious?¡± The


    doctor pressed Fu Jingting¡¯s ankle.


    Fu Jingting frowned in pain.


    When the doctor saw this, he probably knew what to do. He turned around and took the ice cream from


    the medicine box and shook it twice. While spraying it on Fu Jingting¡¯s swollen ankle, he turned back,


    ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal, Mr. Fu just has some strained ligaments. I¡¯ll be able to walk in a few days.¡±


    Hearing this, Rong Shu breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good.¡±


    She looked up at Fu Jingting and smiled happily at him, ¡°Did you hear, the doctor said you have a few


    days to go. It will be fine.¡±


    Fu Jingting nodded gently, ¡°I heard.¡±


    Rong Shu stood up, ¡°I was down there just now, thank you very much.¡±


    She was getting into the car at the time, only to hear the sound of a car behind, and did not turn back.


    Look at the condition of that car.


    Because she thought it was just a passing car.


    Unexpectedly, it was actually a murderous car.


    But if he hadn¡¯t reacted in time and pulled her back, she would have been knocked out by Gu Manyin.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to thank me. In that case, everyone will lend a helping hand, let alone me who loves


    you, so how can I watch you have an ident in front of me.¡± Fu Jingting looked at Rong Shu with a


    serious expression Say.


    If something happened to her in front of him, he might never be able to forgive himself for the rest of his


    life.


    Because he didn¡¯t save her.


    So he was always very fortunate that he sent her to the side of the road.


    Otherwise, if it¡¯s just her, maybe she¡¯s already¡­


    Fu Jingting clenched his fists and didn¡¯t think about it any further.


    That was beyond his eptable range.


    That¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine now.


    Hearing the man¡¯s confession, Rong Shu¡¯s heart beat fast, and she opened her lips and said, ¡°Even so,


    you shouldn¡¯t take the risk to save me, you¡¯re not afraid of you¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m even more afraid that something will happen to you.¡± Fu Jingting cut her off. if.


    After all, for her own safety, he would rather let her live.


    Rong Shu¡¯s pupils shrank slightly, then turned her back, raised her hand to wipe the tears from the


    corners of her eyes, and said in a choked voice, ¡°Fu Jingting, did you ever say that you are actually


    stupid, in order to save me, you Is it really worth it if you are willing to take your own life?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know about others, but for me, it is worth it.¡± Fu Jingting nodded seriously.


    Rong Shu bit her lip, ¡°You¡¯re really a love brain.¡±


    Fu Jingting chuckled, ¡°No way, I¡¯ve been nted in your hands for the rest of my life, what do you think


    I can do?¡±


    Rong Shu raised her head slightly, took a breath, suppressed thepromise that was about to erupt


    in her heart, and turned to look at him, ¡°In the future, don¡¯t be so impulsive anymore, if you really lost


    your life because of me, do you think I Can you feel at ease? So Fu Jingting, for yourself, and for¡­ me,


    can you take care of yourself? I don¡¯t want to see you hurt because of me again!¡± After a


    pause, she said again, ¡°If this time Gu Manyin didn¡¯t catch her, and it will be difficult to catch herter.


    She may jump out to deal with me at any time, and you will definitely put yourself in danger by helping


    me, so Fu Jingting, Don¡¯t interfere, this is a grievance between me and Gu Manyin, and I don¡¯t want to


    involve you.¡±


    Assistant Zhang on the side nodded in support of her.


    As President Fu¡¯s assistant, and as President Fu¡¯s friend, he certainly hoped that President Fu was


    safe and sound, and would not be involved in the grievances between Miss Rong and Gu Manyin.


    But he knew better that Fu would never let go.


    If you don¡¯t intervene, who will protect Miss Rong?


    Sure enough, Fu Jingting shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m afraid not. If I don¡¯t intervene, I have to intervene.


    Haven¡¯t you reacted? This is no longer a grievance between you and Gu Manyin, but the three of us.¡±


    ¡°What? ¡°Rong Shu¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    Fu Jingting thought of what happened downstairs just now, and the air was cold all over his body, ¡°I


    was downstairs just now, she didn¡¯t just go to you, she also wanted to kill me.¡±


    ¡°How is this possible!¡± Rong Shu¡¯s eyes widened in shock call.


    Fu Jingting lightly opened his thin lips and said lightly, ¡°Nothing is impossible, if she didn¡¯t want to kill


    me, she wouldn¡¯t bump into us again, at that time, we were together, she couldn¡¯t avoid me, just


    bumped into me. Yours.¡±


    These words instantly made Rong Shu speechless.


    Yes, if Gu Manyin didn¡¯t want to kill Fu Jingting, he would have just driven away when he failed the first


    time, instead of turning around and hitting him again.


    Therefore, Gu Manyin really wanted to kill her and Fu Jingting together.


    ¡°But why is that? Doesn¡¯t she love you?¡± Rong Shu clenched her hands and looked at the man.


    A trace of disgust shed in the man¡¯s eyes, ¡°Who needs her love, let alone, she has never loved me.¡±


    ¡°Never?¡± Rong Shu¡¯s face was full of surprise?

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 535-536

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 535-536


    Chapter 535


    This is impossible.


    If Gu Manyin never loved Fu Jingting, how could Gu Manyin exin Fu Jingting¡¯s strong monopoly and


    desire?


    Seeing Rong Shu¡¯s thoughts, Fu Jingting said with a cold face, ¡°What she loves is just my identity! After


    I woke up from my previous car ident, I asked Zhang Cheng to check Gu Manyin, and found a very


    important clue.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Rong Shu asked.


    Assistant Zhang replied, ¡°It was Gu Manyin who knew that she was not Gu Yaotian¡¯s biological


    daughter a long time ago.¡±


    ¡°Yes, when Gu Manyin was eighteen years old, she found out that she was not Gu Yaotian¡¯s daughter,


    so Gu Yaotian may not know that. Give Sansheng to her to inherit, even if Gu Yaotian gave her


    Sansheng, but she has no business talent and knows that she will not be able to support Sansheng in


    the future. In her hands, Sansheng is either bankrupt or taken away by other shareholders, so she In


    order to be able to enjoy the glory and wealth all my life, I have been eyeing many men in the circle.¡±


    Hearing Fu Jingting¡¯s words, Rong Shu opened her mouth in surprise, ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Miss Rong, this is true, because I found Gu Man. The candidates that Yin was eyeing at the time were


    all rich second-generation singles with good backgrounds and singles in the circle. Among them, the


    top one was our President Fu. However, the gap between the Gu family and the Fu family was too far,


    and Gu Manyin could not find a chance to follow. President Fu got on the line until Gu Manyin found out


    that you and Fu are always pen pals.¡±


    ¡°Pen pals¡­¡± Rong Shu¡¯s face sank, and she suddenly remembered something,


    so it was!


    She and Gu Manyin University are ssmates and roommates.


    When she was a freshman, Gu Manyin identally saw her writing a letter, andughed at what age


    she was now, and she stillmunicated with people in an old-fashioned way.


    For this reason, Gu Manyin also joined other students in the department tough at her.


    But suddenly one day, Gu Manyin, who always looked down on her writing andmunicating with


    people, suddenly asked her about her pen pal, and wanted to make a pen pal no matter what.


    Probably at that time, Gu Manyin somehow found out that it was Fu Jingting who wrote to her, and then


    came up with the idea of ??impersonating her. In this way, Gu Manyin would have a connection with Fu


    Jingting. Is there a chance?


    Thinking of this, Rong Shu closed her eyes and said angrily, ¡°It¡¯s my fault, it¡¯s because I didn¡¯t discover


    Gu Manyin¡¯s conspiracy at first.¡±


    If she knew earlier than Gu Manyin, Xiao Zhong, whomunicated with her in letters , was the words


    of Fu Jingting, who was in love with her at that time.


    She and Fu Jingting will never get to where they are today.


    There will never be anything about Gu Manyin between them.


    Fu Jingting grabbed Rong Shu¡¯s slightly trembling hand and pulled it into his arms.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t stand still, and suddenly fell into his arms.


    He hugged her and stroked her hair gently, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault, the biggest fault is me, I didn¡¯t tell you,


    my identity.¡±


    In fact, it was not that he had no ideas back then, telling her, Who is he.


    But because he couldn¡¯t find the heart, he kept it up and didn¡¯t say anything.


    So Gu Manyin was able to take the opportunity to intervene between them, which was the reason for


    the two of them.


    It¡¯s not just her alone.


    But it doesn¡¯t matter, they missed six years and won¡¯t miss it again in the future!


    Although Rong Shu was stunned, Fu Jingting suddenly hugged her, but she inexplicably didn¡¯t want to


    push him away.


    She felt that his embrace seemed to reassure her.


    Just like that, Rong Shu¡¯s forehead rested quietly on Fu Jingting¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°So you mean,


    Gu Manyin has never loved you, but only loves your identity, your money, and your status? Because


    you can let her live the luxurious life she wants most.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Fu Jingting tilted his head slightly, smelled her fragrance, and said in a slightly hoarse


    voice.


    Rong Shu lowered her eyes, ¡°Actually, I feel that she still has some feelings for you, I can see it.¡±


    Gu Manyin was jealous of her eyes, it was not a lie.


    So if Gu Manyin didn¡¯t love Fu Jingting, she wouldn¡¯t be so jealous of her.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s brows furrowed into Sichuan characters, ¡°Whether she has feelings for me or not, I don¡¯t


    want it, it¡¯s disgusting!¡±


    Hearing this, Rong Shu felt inexplicably good, and the corner of her mouth tickled slightly, ¡± I think, I


    know why Gu Manyin wants to kill you, probably because of love and hate.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, she wants to kill, she has to kill it.¡± Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes, the bottom of his


    eyes There was a sh of cold light, but it quickly disappeared.


    He gently let go of Rong Shu and looked into her eyes, ¡°So now it¡¯s not just the grievance between you


    and Gu Manyin, but the three of us, so don¡¯t say those words that tell me not to interfere, even if I don¡¯t.


    , Gu Manyin won¡¯t let me go, understand?¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s red lips moved, she had nothing to say, and finally nodded, ¡°En.¡±


    Suddenly, she kept putting medicine on Fu Jingting¡¯s feet and ate it. The doctor, who was full of dog


    food, stood up, ¡°Okay, Mr. Fu, your feet have been bandaged. You can¡¯t touch the water for the next 12


    hours, but you can wipe them with a towel, and don¡¯t put them on. It¡¯s enough if your feet touch or hit.¡±


    Fu Jingting hummed, ¡°I see, show her.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± The doctor nodded, then looked at Rong Shu, ¡°Miss, please sit here. .¡±


    Rong Shu responded, walked to the side and sat down, picked up her sleeves, exposed her bruised


    arm, and asked the doctor to deal with it.


    At this moment, Assistant Zhang¡¯s cell phone rang, ¡°Mr. Fu, the security guard I sent out to chase after


    Gu


    Manyin called.¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes narrowed, ¡°Yes!¡±


    Rong Shu also turned her head and stared at him. Assistant Zhang.


    Under the watchful eyes of the two, Assistant Zhang turned on the loudspeaker to answer the call, ¡°It¡¯s


    me, has someone caught it?¡±


    ¡°Sorry, Special Assistant Zhang, the person lost it¡­¡± There was a cowardly voice from the security


    guard . sound.


    Assistant Zhang¡¯s face suddenly turned bad, ¡°What? Lost it? You two big men, driving such a good car,


    actually chased a broken car and lost it?¡±


    It was hard to believe.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s expression was also ugly, and the air pressure around his body dropped significantly.


    Rong Shu¡¯s palm also tightened, and a ¡®how could this happen¡¯ look on her face.


    In her opinion, the two security guards would definitely be able to catch Gu Manyin.


    However, in the end, it was unexpected and Gu Manyin ran away.


    As she said to Fu Jingting just now, if Gu Manyin is not caught and Gu Manyin runs away, it will be


    difficult to catch Gu Manyin.


    Gu Manyin was hiding in the dark, it was undoubtedly a huge time bomb, because at some point, it


    would jump out to deal with them.


    And this is the worst result.


    On the other end of the phone, the two security guards lowered their heads when they heard Assistant


    Zhang¡¯s rebuke.


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry for Zhang Teshang, it¡¯s not that we wanted to lose it. We chased well and we were


    about to stop someone, but two cars suddenly drove up from nowhere and deliberately stopped our


    car. It ¡®s gone.¡±


    ¡°I deliberately stopped the car!¡± Rong Shu bit her lip, ¡°Is it Gu Manyin¡¯s helper?¡±


    ¡°Obviously.¡± Fu Jingting nodded.


    Rong Shu patted the sofa angrily, ¡°She actually has a helper? Who will help her? Meng Ke? Or Gu


    Yaotian and his wife?¡±


    Gao Meiling was impossible.


    Gao Meiling had already entered, and she could not protect herself, so how could she arrange help for


    Gu Manyin.


    So the only two possibilities are these three people.


    Of course, it could be someone else, but it shouldn¡¯t be very likely.


    After all, the current Gu Manyin is not the previous Gu Manyin, so those who held Gu Manyin because


    of Fu Jingting in the past have long been far away, and it is impossible to help.


    Chapter 536


    ¡°No matter who it is, you¡¯ll find out.¡± Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice.


    Rong Shu nodded and thought so too.


    Now, it doesn¡¯t make any sense to think about who helped Gu Manyin.


    It all depends on the results of the investigation.


    ¡°Let someonee back first.¡± Fu Jingting rubbed his eyebrows and looked at Assistant Zhang.


    Since people have been lost, there is no need to continue chasing.


    Assistant Zhang rolled his eyes, ¡°Okay, Mr. Fu.¡±


    After speaking, he ordered the two security guards toe back first.


    At this time, the doctor also treated the abrasion on Rong Shu¡¯s arm, took off the gloves and said,


    ¡°Okay,dy, your wound has been treated with medicine, and it may be a little itchy during the recovery


    period, as long as you don¡¯t scratch it. It won¡¯t leave scars.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I see, thank you doctor.¡± Rong Shu replied with a smile.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± The doctor grabbed the strap of the medicine box and put it on his shoulder, ¡°Mr. Fu,


    then I¡¯ll go out first.¡±


    Fu Jingting raised his chin, ¡°Zhang Cheng, take the doctor out and stop by the monitoring room. Let¡¯s


    go and see when Gu Manyin appeared nearby.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Assistant Zhang nodded, then made a gesture of invitation to the doctor.


    The two went out one after the other.


    In the huge office, only Fu Jingting and Rong Shu were left.


    Rong Shu looked down at his feet, ¡°Do you want to go to the bathroom, or go back to the desk?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Fu Jingting shook his head, ¡°Why are you asking that?¡±


    Rong Shu replied, ¡°I mean Yes, if you want to go to the bathroom, or go back to the desk to deal with


    documents, you can call me, and I will help you there, after all, your feet can¡¯t walk right now.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Fu Jingting nodded, ¡°I Got it, I won¡¯t be polite if I need it.¡±


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s fine.¡± Rong Shuughed, ¡°If you¡¯re polite, I¡¯m not feeling well. Anyway, you¡¯ve pped your


    foot because of me.¡±


    Although Gu Manyin was pointing at the two of them went together.


    But if Fu Jingting didn¡¯t save her and escaped by himself, he would have nothing to do.


    In the end, it was she who dragged him down.


    Looking at the self-me on Rong Shu¡¯s face, Fu Jingting sighed lightly, ¡°Okay, these things are all of


    my own ord, you don¡¯t have to take them to heart.¡±


    ¡°I know, but¡­¡±


    Before Rong Shu¡¯s words were finished, the phone suddenly rang.


    She frowned, took out her phone from her bag and looked at it, it was Lu Qi calling.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take a call.¡± Rong Shu turned her head and said to Fu Jingting.


    Fu Jingting hummed, ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    Rong Shu slid the answer button and put the phone to her ear, ¡°Hey, Aqi.¡±


    ¡°Baby, haven¡¯t you delivered your jewelry to Fu Jingting yet?¡± Lu Qizai asked on the other end of the


    phone.


    Rong Shu looked at Fu Jingting and said, ¡°It¡¯s already delivered.¡±


    ¡°Then why haven¡¯t youe back? It¡¯s been so long, didn¡¯t you say you¡¯re going to inspect the factory


    soon?¡± Lu Qi asked again.


    Rong Shu raised her wrist and looked at the time, ¡°I have something to dy, so I have to goter.¡±


    ¡°I have something to dy? Baby, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Lu Qi became concerned, ¡°Do you need my


    help?¡±


    Rong Shu smiled Shaking his head, ¡°No, the matter has been temporarily resolved.¡±


    ¡°Well, then,e over quickly, if it¡¯ste, the construction team will have to get off work.¡± Lu Qi said


    relieved.


    Rong Shu nodded and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯lle over as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Okay,


    then hang up first.¡± After the


    words were finished, Lu Qi hung up the phone.


    Rong Shu put down the phone.


    Fu Jingting poured her a ss of water, ¡°What did Lu Qi say?¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Rong Shu took the water ss and thanked her before answering his question, ¡°A few


    months ago, you didn¡¯t ask Gu Manyin to let him go. Did you buy a piece ofnd and give it to me? I


    will use itter to build the factory building. Now the factory building is almostpleted, let me go and


    check it.¡±


    ¡°Congrattions.¡± Fu Jingting smiled and said, ¡°After the factory building is built, there is no need to


    hand over the goods in the future. Otherpanies have done it.¡±


    He took his ss of water and stretched it towards her.


    Rong Shu smiled and touched a ss with him, ¡°You¡¯re right, I have my own factory, and I won¡¯t have


    to bother to ask others, let alone get angry.¡±


    She still remembered that she had just taken over thepany. When I was in Sheng, I went to


    Hongye Vi to talk to Mr. Song¡¯s group about the business of making goods, and was almost harassed


    by Mr. Song¡¯s group of old bastards.


    If it wasn¡¯t for his sudden appearance, maybe she might have been taken advantage of by Mr. Song¡¯s


    group.


    In short, she doesn¡¯t want to experience such a thing anymore, just thinking about it is disgusting


    enough.


    ¡°But the factory is built, where are you going to buy the machine?¡± Fu Jingting asked while drinking


    water.


    Rong Shu frowned, ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about this, but I¡¯m thinking about foreign countries. After all,


    foreign engine technology is indeed better than domestic ones, but if you buy them abroad, you need to


    buy them, and I don¡¯t have them yet. ¡°


    I can make arrangements for you.¡± Fu Jingting looked at her and said.


    Hearing what he said, Rong Shu hurriedly shook her head and waved her hand, ¡°No, I don¡¯t need your


    help, I n to go abroad and try it myself.¡±


    ¡°Go abroad?¡± Fu Jingting raised his eyebrows.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Rong Shu held the water ss, ¡°Well, the tenth of next month is the engagement date of one of my


    college ssmates. I received a call from her two days ago, and she invited me to attend her


    engagement wedding. I heard from her that her fiance My family is in the mining business, so I have


    cooperated with many machinerypanies, and I n to see if I can find a purchase channel at her


    engagement ceremony.¡±


    On the 10th of next month, the engagement ceremony, the fiance¡¯s family is a mining business¡­


    What a coincidence?


    Fu Jingting nced at his desk. In the drawer of the desk, there was an invitation letter for the


    engagement ceremony.


    And the protagonist of the engagement ceremony, just as she said, will hold the engagement ceremony


    on the 10th of next month, and the family is still in the mining business.


    So, they are going to attend the same engagement ceremony, right?


    Thinking about it, Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips twitched, and he couldn¡¯t help but let out a lowugh.


    Rong Shu looked at him suspiciously, ¡°What are youughing at?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Fu Jingting lowered his eyelids, covering the smile that hadn¡¯t disappeared in his eyes,


    and replied softly.


    He wasn¡¯t going to tell her that he was going to the engagement too.


    Because he really wants to see what kind of expression she will show when she sees him at the


    engagement ceremony, is it surprise or joy?


    There should be.


    Thinking that at that time he would see Rong Shu with round eyes staring at him in surprise, the smile


    in Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes became more intense.


    Seeing Fu Jingting¡¯s mysterious appearance, Rong Shu only felt a little inexplicable.


    But he didn¡¯t say it, and she didn¡¯t force it.


    After all, everyone has their own secrets.


    Putting the phone back in the bag, Rong Shu just zipped the zipper when she heard the man behind


    him speak again, ¡°By the way, is Lu Qi still calling you baby?¡± I


    don¡¯t know if it was her illusion. His words, baby, seem to have been deliberately entuated, and with


    a hint of provocation, they are extraordinarily hoarse and sensual, making people feel that their ears


    are puffy, and they can¡¯t help blush.


    Especially when Fu Jingting called this baby, he looked at her and said it.


    So she could doubt whether he was calling her that on purpose.


    For a while, Rong Shu felt that her face was obviously hot.


    She couldn¡¯t help but put her hands on her face and touched it, it was really hot.


    Not only that, but his heart was beating non-stop, like a deer, and he couldn¡¯t calm down.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 537-538

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 537-538


    Chapter 537: Too Domineering


    With one hand on her heart, she kept fanning her face with the other, trying to lower the temperature on


    her face.


    Looking at Rong Shu like this, Fu Jingting asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    ¡°No¡­nothing¡­¡± Rong Shu hesitantly replied, and quickly lowered his head, not daring to look at him.


    God, what happened to her.


    Why is the heart beating so fast?


    Why is your face so hot?


    Calm down now!


    He wasn¡¯t really calling her baby, he was just stating how Ah Qi addressed her, so why was he so


    abnormal?


    Ah Qi often calls himself that, but he doesn¡¯t have any such reaction, why did Fu Jingting just call him


    like this?


    How could Fu Jingting not see that Rong Shu didn¡¯t tell the truth, he narrowed his eyes slightly and


    looked at her, as if he wanted to see through her.


    After a while, he seemed to understand something, a glint of light shed in his eyes, leaned forward


    slightly, leaned closer to her and said with thin lips, ¡°You haven¡¯t answered my question just now, is Lu


    Qi still calling you baby? , huh?¡±


    This baby, he shouted more affectionately.


    Coupled with the extremely provocative tone of voice at the end, Rong Shu took a deep breath.


    ¡°You¡­ stay away from me!¡± She stood up abruptly, took a few steps forward, distanced herself from


    him, and turned her back to him, refusing to turn around.


    Fu Jingting looked at her red bloody ears and could probably guess what her face looked like at the


    moment.


    It must be as red as the ears.


    Sure enough, her abnormality was caused by what he just said.


    Fu Jingting propped his head up, with a teasing smile on the corner of his mouth, ¡°In the future, don¡¯t


    let him call you that.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Rong Shu rubbed her face, took a deep breath, and managed to calm down her inner mess


    before turning around. Come.


    Fu Jingting looked at her, ¡°Because I don¡¯t like it.¡±


    Rong Shu pursed her lips, ¡°It¡¯s your business that you don¡¯t like it, why do you ask Ah Qi not to call me


    that.¡±


    ¡°Because this name is too intimate, you are not lovers. , is not suitable for this title. The most important


    thing is that I will be jealous. I have endured for a long time for Lu Qi to call you like this. One.¡± He


    looked at her with a serious look and serious tone.


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes shed, ¡°Don¡¯t you think you are too domineering?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m just doing what I think is right.¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s expression softened.


    Rong Shu¡¯s red lips moved, just as she was about to say something, the door of the office was pushed


    open, and Assistant Zhang walked in with aptop.


    After he came in, he saw Rong Shu and Fu Jingting sitting together, the atmosphere was obviously


    wrong, his striding strides stopped immediately, and then he looked at Fu Jingting with a beating heart,


    ¡°That¡­ I shouldn¡¯t be at this time. Come in?¡±


    Looking at President Fu and Miss Rong, it seemed that something had just happened to them.


    And when he came in suddenly, did he interrupt them?


    Thinking of this, Assistant Zhang suddenly felt like he was going to die.


    Sure enough, looking at Fu Jingting¡¯s cold face, Assistant Zhang¡¯s mouth twitched and he kept


    apologizing in his heart.


    I¡¯m sorry Mr. Fu, he was wrong.


    Don¡¯t dare next time!


    ¡°Okay,e here at this time, have you finished watching the surveince?¡± Fu Jingting rubbed his


    temples and asked.


    Rong Shu quickly sat down when she heard the word ¡°monitoring¡±.


    Assistant Zhang nodded, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve finished watching it. Gu Manyin drove a car outside our group at


    two o¡¯clock in the afternoon, and then sat in the car without getting off. This is the surveince after I


    edited it. ¡°


    Saying that, he put theptop in front of Rong Shu and Fu Jingting, and then called up the surveince


    to show them.


    The first thing Rong Shu saw was the picture of her red Mercedes-Benz appearing in the surveince


    area, and then she got out of the car and entered the Fu Group.


    The next second after he entered, a ck car appeared on the side of the road opposite his car.


    Assistant Zhang pointed at the car, ¡°This is the car that Gu Manyin drove!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s actually this car!¡± Rong Shu¡¯s face changed greatly in surprise, and her palms suddenly clenched.


    Fu Jingting looked at her, ¡°What? You seem to be familiar with this car?¡±


    Rong Shu shook her head and nodded, ¡°I am not familiar with this car, but with this license te.¡±


    ¡°The license te?¡± Fu Jingting squinted his eyes. It fell on the license te of the car that Gu Manyin


    drove.


    The monitoring is very clear and in color, so Fu Jingting can see the number of the license te clearly.


    It was actually two hundred and five.


    It fits Gu Manyin quite well.


    ¡°In the morning, Aqi and I drove to Tiansheng. At that time, there was a car following us all the time.


    That car was this one. Because the license te is very special, I remember it clearly, but when Aqi


    and I were going to call the police At the time, the car left, and then we thought that the car just


    happened to follow us, but for the sake of safety, after I arrived in Tiancheng, I asked the secretary to


    check the owner of this license te.


    ¡± What¡¯s the result?¡± Fu Jingting asked with a gloomy face.


    Rong Shu bit her lip, ¡°It turns out that the owner of this license te is just an ordinary citizen, so I


    completely let go of my vignce, but I didn¡¯t expect that the owner of this license te is actually with


    Manyin!¡±


    At that time, Gu Manyin drove towards her When she bumped into Fu Jingting, she just avoided Fu


    Jingting and didn¡¯t pay attention to any license tes.


    That¡¯s why I never realized that the car that Gu Manyin was driving was actually the car that had been


    following her in the morning.


    ¡°That¡¯s not right, if the owner of the car is Gu Manyin, Miss Rong, your secretary, it is impossible to find


    out that he is an ordinary citizen.¡± Assistant Zhang raised his doubts, ¡°It can¡¯t be your secretary, who is


    the same as Gu Manyin. Dude, right?¡±


    ¡± Impossible.¡± Rong Shu immediately vetoed, ¡°Tongxi can¡¯t be Gu Manyin¡¯s person.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s also possible that there is a problem with the license te itself, you can ask someone to check


    the license te, what is it? Gu Manyin belongs to that citizen.¡± Fu Jingtingmanded.


    Assistant Zhang nodded, ¡°Yes!¡±


    He took out his mobile phone and made a call to go out.


    Rong Shu and Fu Jingting continued to watch the surveince behind.


    The surveince at the back was boring, because from the beginning to the end, except for passing


    vehicles and pedestrians, they did not see Gu Manyin getting out of the car.


    It wasn¡¯t until two hourster that she and Fu Jingting appeared on the side of the road, and Gu


    Manyin¡¯s car moved.


    After that, Gu Manyin bumped into them and they dodged.


    After watching the surveince, Fu Jingting crossed his fingers and put it on his knees, and lowered his


    eyelids, wondering what he was thinking.


    Rong Shu took a breath and said nothing.


    The office was so quiet.


    A few minutester, Assistant Zhang came back from the call and stood in front of the two of them, ¡°Mr.


    Fu, I have checked it out, the owner of the license te, just like what Miss Rong¡¯s secretary found out,


    is an ordinary citizen. ¡°


    In other words, the license te of Gu Manyin¡¯s car is fake?¡± Fu Jingting sneered at the corner of his


    mouth.


    Assistant Zhang nodded, ¡°Yes, it should be a set of cards randomly made by Gu Manyin. Otherwise, if


    she drives on the road without a license te, her car will be stopped, and she will not be able to follow


    Miss Rong.¡±


    ¡°I know . It¡¯s over.¡± Fu Jingting nodded, ¡°Next, I¡¯ll check the Gu Yaotian couple and the Meng family. I


    want to know if they are helping Gu Manyin behind their backs.¡±


    Now that Gu Manyin didn¡¯t die, the police have not made it public, but they have contacted the Gu


    family.


    Before, the Gu family was heartbroken because of Gu Manyin¡¯s suicide by jumping off the building, so


    it was impossible for the police not to notify him.


    So it¡¯s not impossible for the Gu family, who knew that Gu Manyin wasn¡¯t dead, would secretly help Gu


    Manyin.


    Chapter 538 Fu Jingting¡¯s Bodyguard


    Yes.¡± Assistant Zhang said, took the order, and immediately went out and did it.


    Rong Shu looked at the time, it was almost half past four.


    Just when she put down her arms and was about to say goodbye to Fu Jingting, Fu Jingting took the


    lead and said, ¡°Since we still have to go to the factory for inspection, go to the factory as soon as


    possible. After the inspection and inspection, go back as soon as possible, otherwise it will be unsafe


    when it gets dark.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then I will . Let¡¯s go first.¡± Rong Shu stood up.


    Fu Jingting picked up the phone, ¡°Wait a minute, I¡¯ll have someone take you back.¡±


    ¡°No, I have a car myself.¡± Rong Shu waved her hand to refuse.


    Fu Jingting said seriously, ¡°It¡¯s necessary, I don¡¯t worry about you alone, I can¡¯t guarantee that Gu


    Manyin won¡¯t suddenly appear again in the middle.¡±


    Hearing this, Rong Shu was silent, and a picture instantly popped into his mind, that is, he was in the


    middle of nowhere. A car was driving on the road, and then Gu Manyin came out again, rammed


    directly into her car, and killed her alive.


    Thinking of this, Rong Shu couldn¡¯t help but shivered. She didn¡¯t refuse anymore, and bowed slightly,


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll trouble you.¡±


    Fu Jingting raised his chin and sent a message out.


    ¡°Okay, you can go to the hall downstairs. The people I arranged are waiting for you there and they will


    escort you.¡± He put down his phone and said.


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll take my leave.¡±


    ¡°Go.¡± Fu Jingting waved.


    Rong Shu looked at his feet and told him to be careful not to touch the water before leaving his office


    with the bag on his back.


    After getting out of the elevator, Rong Shu really saw the people in the lobby that Fu Jingting arranged


    to see her off. They were two bodyguards in uniform of bodyguards. They were tall and strong, and


    they felt very safe.


    Of course, this didn¡¯t surprise her, the real surprise was that the two bodyguards drove two cars in


    tandem, sandwiching her car in the middle to escort her.


    She always thought that Fu Jingting was letting the two bodyguards ride her in her car to see her off


    like this, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be this way.


    However, this method is also the safest.


    In this way, Gu Manyin can¡¯t do it if she wants to drive into her again, because she is protected by a car


    in front of and behind her.


    Gu Manyin was about to collide, but he also collided with the front and rear cars, so he couldn¡¯t hit her.


    As for Fu Jingting¡¯s thoughtful arrangement, Rong Shu¡¯s red lips twitched slightly, and a warmth flowed


    through her heart.


    She suddenly realized that he really knew all the details.


    ¡°Baby, you are here.¡± Lu Qi stood at the door of Rong Shu¡¯s factory building, and when he saw her


    familiar red car, he immediately threw away the cigarette butt and walked over.


    Rong Shu opened the door and got out of the car, and smiled at him, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Aqi, for making you


    wait for a long time.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not true, I¡¯ve only been here for half an hour.¡± Lu Qi said with a smile, and then looked at The


    two cars in front of and behind her car asked suspiciously, ¡°Baby, what¡¯s the situation? Who are they?¡±


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t deceive him, pointing to the two cars and replying, ¡°They are Fu Jingting¡¯s


    bodyguards, these two The car also belongs to Fu Jingting.¡±


    ¡°Why did Fu Jingting¡¯s bodyguard follow you?¡± Lu Qi frowned.


    ¡°It¡¯s a long story. In short, they were sent by Fu Jingting to protect me. They will send me back to


    Repulse Bay in a while.¡± Rong Shu straightened her hair and said.


    Lu Qi stared at the two cars and wanted to say something.


    Rong Shu looked at the time again, ¡°Okay, Aqi, it¡¯s gettingte, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go and see the factory.


    ¡± She entered the factory gate.


    By the time the factory came out after the inspection, it was already six o¡¯clock, and it was dark.


    Rong Shupiled the areas to be revised into a book and handed it over to the construction team,


    and then she was ready to go back.


    In the car, Lu Qi looked at the car in front of him, then stuck his head out of the window and looked at


    the car behind him, his face was dark, ¡°Baby, you can tell me now why Fu Jingting sent Are the two


    bodyguards protecting you?¡±


    He understood that he was busy checking the factory before.


    But now, she has no reason not to say it, right?


    When Rong Shu heard his question, her expression did not change at all.


    She had long known that, with his curiosity, she would definitely ask clearly.


    Rong Shu indifferently turned the steering wheel and replied, ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m¡­¡±


    She told Gu Manyin that she was going to bump into her.


    After hearing this, Lu Qi¡¯s expression changed drastically, ¡°Damn, this kind of thing actually happened!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s why Fu Jingting was worried that Gu Manyin would attack me againter, so he arranged


    these two bodyguards.¡± Rong Shu nced at the left rear-view mirror, looked at the car printed in the


    mirror, and said.


    Lu Qi could no longer be dissatisfied with Fu Jingting.


    After all, what Fu Jingting did was for the sake of Rong Shu.


    If he is still dissatisfied with this, he is simply not human.


    ¡°By the way, baby, didn¡¯t you just say that Fu Jingting sent someone to chase after Gu Manyin, but now


    Fu Jingting has sent bodyguards to protect you, could it be that Gu Manyin didn¡¯t catch it?¡± Lu Qi


    frowned and said.


    Rong Shu hummed, ¡°I could have caught it, but Gu Manyin was helped by someone behind him, so Gu


    Manyin escaped. Now Fu Jingting is investigating who is helping Gu Manyin. Let me know.¡±


    ¡°Damn it!¡± Lu Qi patted his thigh angrily, ¡°I don¡¯t understand, she and Gu Manyin have fallen into such a


    state of despair, how could anyone help her? Is her rtionship so good?


    Rong Shu lowered her eyes, her expression very firm, ¡°Who knows, but no matter what kind of


    rtionship she has, I will never let her go!¡± ¡± It


    must be.¡± Lu Tou.


    Rong Shu said nothing, pursing her red lips as if thinking about something.


    Seeing that she was so serious, Lu Qi didn¡¯t bother her, and looked down at the phone.


    Half an hourter, Repulse Bay arrived.


    After saying hello to Rong Shu, the two bodyguards drove away.


    Lu Qi looked at the passing car, touched his chin, and said, ¡°Baby, since Gu Manyin is still hiding in the


    dark, he may attack you at any time, I think you can also hire two bodyguards to protect you like this.


    You.¡±


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t directly reject his proposal, but smiled, ¡°I¡¯ll consider it.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she opened the door and got out of the car.


    Lu Qi also got out of the car.


    Rong Shu walked around the front of the car and walked towards the co-pilot, ¡°Go back to the car,


    come pick me up tomorrow morning, and have a meeting in Tiancheng by the way.


    ¡± Go over there.


    Arriving in front of the driver¡¯s car door, he opened the car door and waved at Rong Shu, ¡°Then baby,


    I¡¯ll go first.¡±


    Rong Shu hummed.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Lu Qi bent over to get into the car.


    Suddenly, Rong Shu thought of something, and hurriedly turned around and stopped him, ¡°Wait a


    minute, Ah Qi!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lu Qi got halfway into the car, and when he heard her words, he got out again.


    Rong Shu¡¯s mind shed what Fu Jingting said in the office, and her red lips parted, ¡°That¡­Aqi, don¡¯t


    call me baby in the future.¡±


    As Fu Jingting said, it was indeed a little too intimate, no It suits the rtionship between her and Aqi


    too well.


    Hearing Rong Shu¡¯s words, the smile on Lu Qi¡¯s face instantly solidified, ¡°You said, tell me not to call


    you baby in the future?¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Rong Shu nodded.


    ¡°Why?¡± Lu Qi mmed the car door, then stepped in front of her in three or two steps, wanting her to


    exin.


    Rong Shu looked up at him, ¡°Because it¡¯s


    a little inappropriate.¡± ¡°What¡¯s inappropriate?¡± Lu Qi couldn¡¯t understand.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 539-540

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 539-540


    Chapter 539 Lu Qi¡¯s Feelings


    ¡°It¡¯s not suitable anywhere.¡± Rong Shu sighed and replied, ¡°This title should only be called by close


    lovers, and we are just friends, so it¡¯s a bit too much for you to call me that.¡±


    Lu Qi smiled. He was a little sarcastic, ¡°How could it be too much? I¡¯ve been calling you that for more


    than ten years, and you haven¡¯t said what¡¯s wrong with me calling you that, but at this time you


    suddenly said it was wrong, yes Didn¡¯t someone tell you something to tell me not to call you that?¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes widened slightly.


    After seeing this, Lu already understood, and clenched his fists, ¡°Sure enough, someone really told me


    not to shout like that, is it Fu Jingting?¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes shed and she acquiesced.


    ¡°It¡¯s really him!¡± Lu Qi¡¯s face was ugly, ¡°You really listen to him now, because he said so, you don¡¯t even


    want me to call you for more than ten years.¡±


    Hearing this, Rong Shu felt a touch in her heart. Apologetically, he bit his lips and replied, ¡°Sorry Aqi, I


    admit, it was indeed Fu Jingting who asked me to do this, and he asked me to tell you, I hope you don¡¯t


    call me that again in the future, because it¡¯s inappropriate, but I also seriously considered it. , found that


    it was exactly as he said, such a title is not suitable for us.¡±


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She didn¡¯t feel anything before, but after Fu Jingting said it.


    She finally realized that Ah Qi¡¯s address to her was indeed too ambiguous, too ambiguous, and too


    intimate, which was beyond the scope of addressing her as a friend.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not that we are inappropriate.¡± The corner of Lu Qi¡¯s mouth pulled out a sneering arc, ¡°it¡¯s that


    you don¡¯t want to upset someone.¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s expression froze, ¡°What¡­ what?¡±


    ¡°Nothing!¡± Lu Qi took a step back, then turned back to the driver¡¯s door, opened the door, leaned over


    and pulled out the car key, ¡°I¡¯ll ask you again, do you really want me to give up this name for you?¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s red lips moved, seemingly hesitant.


    But at this time, Fu Jingting¡¯s face shed across her mind, the hesitation in her heart disappeared


    again, and she nodded.


    Hearing her answer, Lu Qi¡¯s heart suddenly sank to the bottom, and the expectation in his heart


    disappeared instantly.


    There was a wry smile in his eyes, ¡°Okay, I know, since you insist, then I agree, I won¡¯t call you baby in


    the future, but you know, from the moment this name disappeared, between us The rtionship


    between us will not be as close as it used to be.¡±


    Rong Shu frowned, ¡°How can it be, we just change our names, but the intimacy as friends will not


    change, right?¡±


    ¡°If it is true Of course our friendship will not change, but we are different.¡± Lu Qi clenched the car key in


    his hand and took a deep breath, ¡°This baby is my exclusive name for you, because calling you this


    way, I You will feel that I am unique to you, and I upy a certain position in your heart, but now you


    have deprived me of the right to call you that, which proves that in your heart, I am no different from


    ordinary friends, and there is no I think it¡¯s so important, so¡­ let¡¯s do it!¡±


    After he finished speaking, he put the car keys on the front hood of the car, turned around and walked


    towards the side of the road.


    ¡°Aqi!¡± Seeing this, Rong Shu hurriedly called him.


    But Lu Qi didn¡¯t seem to hear it. He didn¡¯t mean to turn back or stop. He walked straight to the side of


    the road, beckoned to stop the car, and then got in the car and left.


    Watching the taxi go away, Rong Shu felt a littleplicated.


    His words just now revealed a lot of information.


    Among them, one thing she understood was that he actually had that kind of feeling for her!


    Rong Shu clenched her palm tightly and shook her head slightly, with an incredible look on her face.


    Obviously, she couldn¡¯t believe that Lu Qi¡¯s love for her was not a real friendship, but a rtionship


    between a man and a woman!


    If it wasn¡¯t for him just stating it himself, she wouldn¡¯t have discovered it at all.


    No wonder he called her baby.


    No wonder he reacted so strongly after not letting him call.


    If they are really just friends, the feelings of best friends, and if he doesn¡¯t let him call him baby, he may


    be sad, but the reaction will never be so big, and it even seems to be breaking with her.


    ¡°Aqi¡­¡± Rong Shu looked at the direction that Lu Qi was leaving, and read his name lightly.


    Although she regrets her future rtionship with him, she will not be as close as before, but she does


    not regret what she has done now.


    If she hadn¡¯t found out that he had a rtionship with her, she might regret it, but she never regretted it


    now.


    Because if it goes on like this, Ah Qi¡¯s feelings for her will be deeper and deeper, and he can¡¯t let


    go.


    And she doesn¡¯t love him, so she can¡¯t respond to his feelings.


    Then in the end, it will only bring him harm.


    Now let him not call her baby, to indirectly tell him that she only has friendship with him, not a


    rtionship between men and women, maybe he wille out of his feelings for her in time, and will


    not get deeper and deeper. , In the end, it was impossible to end


    . Thinking of this, Rong Shu sighed, then walked to the front of the car, picked up the key that Lu Qi


    had just put down, and entered the apartment building.


    On the other side, Fu Jingting finally returned to Fu Mansion after a period of time.


    As soon as I got out of the car, I thought about my phone.


    He raised his hand, motioned Assistant Zhang to stop the wheelchair first, and then answered the


    phone.


    ¡°Mr. Fu, we have delivered Miss Rong to Repulse Bay safely,¡± said the person on the other end of the


    phone.


    Fu Jingting hummed, ¡°Very good. Besides, have you found any wrong car on the road?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Fu Jingting frowned, ¡°I see, from now on, the two of you will squat beside Rong Shu in secret to protect


    you. Good her.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The person on the other end of the phone nodded.


    Fu Jingting stopped talking and hung up the phone.


    When Assistant Zhang saw that he put down his phone, he pushed the wheelchair again and pushed


    him through the gate of the vi.


    As soon as he entered the living room, Fu Jingting saw Wang Shuqin sitting on the sofa with his back


    to him.


    She held a mirror in one hand and put one hand on her corbone, as if she was stroking something,


    and she kept saying things like ¡®so beautiful¡¯.


    Fu Jingting raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Mom, what are you doing?¡±


    Upon hearing his voice, Wang Shuqin¡¯s face changed suddenly, and the mirror in his hand almost fell


    on herp, smashing her. His legs hurt so bad, his face was twisted.


    But Wang Shuqin didn¡¯t care about this, she quickly put the mirror away, rubbed her legs, stood up with


    her corbone covered, turned around and smiled, looked at Fu Jingting and said, ¡°Jingting, why are


    you back suddenly? You haven¡¯te back recently. Do you all live outside?¡±


    Seeing her panic, Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes slightly, ¡°Come back and get something, Mom, what¡¯s


    wrong with your neck? Why are you covering it all the time?¡±


    Facing his scrutiny eyes, Wang Shuqin felt even more panicked. Now, the cold sweat is about to flow


    down, and her eyes keep shing, ¡°I¡­I have some allergies in my neck, so¡­so¡­¡±


    Before she could finish her words, the phone rang.


    When Wang Shuqin heard the phone ring, she subconsciously wanted to pick it up.


    The moment she released her hand from her corbone, she realized what she had done, and


    immediately cried out in her heart, it¡¯s over!


    been discovered!


    ¡°That¡¯s the blue heart?¡± Assistant Zhang, who was standing behind Fu Jingting, looked at the ne


    on Wang Shuqin¡¯s neck and opened his mouth in surprise.


    Fu Jingting saw it too, his brows turned into Sichuan characters, and he asked in a deep voice, ¡°Mom,


    isn¡¯t the blue heart in Rong Shu¡¯s ce? Why is it in your hands now?¡±


    Wang Shuqin rolled her eyes when she heard his question. He hurriedly found an excuse, ¡°This¡­ this


    is fake, I bought a high imitation, a high imitation.¡±


    Chapter 540 Wang Shuqin¡¯s True Heart


    ¡°High imitation?¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s face sank, and his whole body exuded an aura of displeasure.


    Assistant Zhang even twitched the corners of his mouth, and the whole person was very speechless.


    Is there a high imitation of the blue heart?


    Isn¡¯t this an obvious lie!


    Wang Shuqin didn¡¯t know Fu Jingting and Assistant Zhang, she already knew that she was lying, and


    thought her lie had convinced them, she nodded again and again and said, ¡°Yes, high imitation, I went


    to the mall to buy it, a few thousand yuan a piece. What.¡±


    ¡°Mom, do you really think someone can imitate the blue heart?¡± Fu Jingting looked at her


    expressionlessly.


    When Wang Shuqin heard what he said, her heart froze for a while, and she felt a huge sense of


    unease, ¡°What¡­ what do you mean?¡±


    ¡°It means that as soon as the Heart of Azure Blue was made, it went directly to the auction, and there


    was nothing to do with the outside world. The photos leaked out, so the outside world only knows that


    there is a blue heart, a priceless jewel, but they don¡¯t know what the blue heart looks like, so tell me,


    where did the mall you buy from see the blue heart and imitate it? ¡°Fu Jingting pursed his thin lips, and


    said indifferently.


    Wang Shuqin¡¯s face turned red and white, ¡°This¡­I¡­¡±


    She was so embarrassed that she couldn¡¯t speak clearly.


    Fu Jingting rubbed his brows, ¡°Can you tell me now, why is the blue heart here with you?¡±


    Wang Shuqin touched the ne on his neck and looked at his sharp eyes again, knowing that


    everything could be hidden, so she had to say To tell the truth, ¡°Rong Shu gave it.¡±


    ¡°Impossible!¡± Fu Jingting frowned and denied it directly.


    Wang Shuqin eagerly proved her innocence, ¡°She really gave it to me. Thest time you were


    hospitalized, Rong Shu brought this to you. I opened the door, so she gave me the ne and asked


    me to hand it over to you. You, but¡­¡±


    ¡°But you saw that it was a azure blue heart, so you secretly flirted with me behind your back?¡± Fu


    Jingting narrowed his eyes sharply.


    Wang Shuqin bowed her head guiltily and admitted.


    Fu Jingting took a deep breath, suppressed the anger in his heart, and then stretched out his hand to


    him, ¡°Give me the ne.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± When Wang Shuqin heard this, she immediately covered her blue heart tightly, and shook her


    head again and again. With a reluctant expression on his face, ¡°Jing Ting, you originally bought this


    azure blue heart. It was so cheap for Rong Shu¡­¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s face turned cold.


    Knowing his current feelings for Rong Shu, Wang Shuqin opened her mouth, knowing that she had


    said the wrong thing, and quickly changed her words, ¡°What, this blue heart was stolen by Rong Shu, it


    was originally her fault, she is now With self-knowledge to return the blue heart, you will leave it


    anyway, how about giving it to me?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Fu Jingting refused, and stretched his hand forward again, ¡°Give me the ne.¡±


    ¡± Jing Ting¡­¡±


    Wang Shuqin was still trying to get one for herself.


    Fu Jingting said without doubt, ¡°Give it to me!¡±


    Hearing the impatience in his tone, Wang Shuqin didn¡¯t dare to really provoke him, she took off the


    ne with gritted teeth, and handed it to him reluctantly.


    Fu Jingting gathered up the ne in his hand and was about to take it to him.


    But when he pulled it, he couldn¡¯t pull it.


    He frowned, only to realize that after Wang Shuqin handed the ne to him, she did notpletely


    let go of the ne.


    ¡°¡­¡± Fu Jingting sighed, ¡°Zhang Cheng.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Assistant Zhang responded.


    ¡°Go to order a set of jewelry for Madam tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Assistant Zhang nodded and replied.


    Fu Jingting looked at Wang Shuqin, ¡°Mom, you heard me, I have told Zhang Cheng to order you a set


    of expensive jewelry tomorrow, so can you let go of the blue heart now?¡±


    He couldn¡¯t forcefully take the ne away .


    Denial will be torn apart.


    Wang Shuqin looked at the blue heart in her hand, and was not at all happy that she was about to get


    new jewelry.


    Because she knows that no matter what kind of new jewelry, it is not as valuable as the blue heart.


    Therefore, she still wants a blue heart more.


    ¡°Jing Ting, how about talking to you, Mom?¡± Wang Shuqin squeezed a smile on her fat face, ¡°Rong Shu


    returned this blue heart, and since she returned it, it means she doesn¡¯t want it anymore. , you¡­¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Fu Jingting sternly rejected her again, ¡°Whether she came back because she didn¡¯t want it or not,


    but for me, this blue heart can only be hers.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°No However, loosen the ne.¡± Fu Jingting lost his patience this time, and said in a deep voice


    with his thin lips.


    Wang Shuqin finally let go of her blue heart.


    Because she didn¡¯t dare to really go against him.


    Even if he was raised by her.


    However, his aura was inherited from the olddy, and when he confronted him, she became


    embarrassed.


    Taking back his blue heart, Fu Jingting¡¯s stern face softened.


    He carefully put the ne in his suit pocket and put it away, then looked at Wang Shuqin, his eyes


    became serious again, ¡°Mom,st time my grandmother should have told you that Rong Shu and I will


    remarry in the future. You shouldn¡¯t have any opinions on Rong Shu in the future, right?¡± Wang Shuqin


    nodded first, and then asked dissatisfiedly, ¡°Jing Ting, do you really n to remarry her?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Fu Jingting nodded.


    Wang Shuqin suddenly became unhappy, ¡°What¡¯s so good about her? Why can¡¯t you just let her go?¡±


    ¡°Then tell me, what¡¯s wrong with her, so you always have such a big opinion of her?¡± Fu Jingting asked


    without answering.


    Wang Shuqin snorted coldly, ¡°She¡¯s not good anywhere, she¡­¡±


    She was about to give some examples to talk about the bad things about Rong Shu, but when she


    opened her mouth, she realized that she couldn¡¯t say anything.


    This made Wang Shuqin very surprised and puzzled.


    Why can¡¯t she tell Rong Shu¡¯s shorings?


    Seemingly seeing what Wang Shuqin was thinking, Fu Jingting pressed his temple a little tiredly, ¡°Mom,


    do you know why you can¡¯t say it, because you know in your heart that there is nothing wrong with her.


    In the past six years, she respected her You, no matter how you treat her, she has never disrespected


    you. She takes care of Jinglin, even if Jinglin bullies her, she doesn¡¯t take it to heart, because she


    doesn¡¯t have anything out of the ordinary, so you can¡¯t say that she has What¡¯s wrong, so I don¡¯t


    understand, why do you dislike her so much?¡±


    Why?


    Wang Shuqin lowered her eyelids, ¡°Because her family background is not good, it will drag you down,


    so why should I like such a daughter-inw?¡±


    ¡°The family background is not good?¡± Fu Jingting was very happy, ¡°What is the reason?¡±


    Assistant Zhang also nodded . .


    He said he didn¡¯t understand either.


    Although there are indeed many mother-inws in the circle who don¡¯t like daughters-inw from bad


    backgrounds, those mother-inws are different from Wang Shuqin.


    Those mother-inws were born wealthy and had a good family background, so they looked down on


    their daughter-inw who had a bad family background. He could understand.


    But Wang Shuqin¡¯s birth was worse than Miss Rong.


    At least Miss Rong is a proud family, although it is a short-lived wealthy family.


    But Wang Shuqin was born in an ordinary poor family, so she looked down on Miss Rong¡¯s family


    background, which was very confusing.


    ¡°Why is this not a reason!¡± Wang Shuqin akimbo, ¡°I just don¡¯t want you to marry a woman whose family


    background is far inferior to our Fu family, and who can¡¯t help you. If you marry such a woman, you will


    be caught in the circle. You can¡¯t lift your head up, Jing Ting, I really treat you as my own son, so I don¡¯t


    want you to experience what your father experienced back then.¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 541-542

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 541-542


    Chapter 541 The reason why I don¡¯t like Rong Shu


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes.


    What is it, what his father experienced back then?


    What happened to his father?


    When ites to Fu Huai, Wang Shuqin¡¯s whole person has changed, bing sad and lonely.


    She sat down with the armrest of the sofa, her eyes were a little lost, and her snobbish and mean face


    became peaceful now, and even a faint sh of guilt appeared.


    ¡°Ten years ago, I married your father, and what I got was not the blessing of others, but the ridicule of


    others, I won¡¯t say it anymore, no one in the circle epted me, and your father has be a joke in


    the circle, Just because he married me, a woman who was not born well, has no culture, and can¡¯t do


    anything about it.¡±


    Wang Shuqin stroked the ring on her ring finger.


    The ring was a tinum and diamond ring, but it didn¡¯t shine at all. It was gray and looked very old. It


    looked like it had been worn for many years and had never been removed for cleaning.


    Moreover, the ring was still a little small for her, it cut her ring finger into two pieces, and the flesh on


    both sides swelled up.


    Even so, she still didn¡¯t take it.


    It can be seen that this ring has extraordinary meaning to her.


    Wang Shuqin looked down at her finger, the wedding ring that Fu Huai had put on her back then, and


    slowly said again, ¡°Your father was originally the best man in the circle, but since marrying me,


    everyone in the circle has be estranged. Your father, because they think that your father brought


    me into the upper circle is to lower the level of this circle, so they oftenugh at your father for hisck


    of vision, and they also design to make meugh and embarrass your father.¡±


    Said At this point, Wang Shuqin¡¯s chubby hand suddenly clenched tightly, a twist appeared on her


    originally peaceful face, and her eyes were red.


    ¡°The ones above are not the most serious, but the most serious thing is that the women in the circle


    know that I am uneducated, so they united to punish me and told me to give them several important


    contracts of Fu, and let them Show it to their husbands, and then cooperate with Fu Shi after reading it,


    so that Fu Shi can develop even more.¡±


    ¡°Have you done it?¡± Fu Jingting raised his eyebrows.


    Wang Shuqin nodded, ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t know anything, but I want to help your father, and I also want to be


    able to help my husband like other wives, but who knows that after I did that, not only did I fail to help


    your father and my husband. Mr. Fu, on the contrary, harmed your father and caused your father to


    lose an important contract, which led to the great turmoil of Mr. Fu that year.¡±


    ¡°I know that.¡± Assistant Zhang pushed his sses, ¡°The Fu Group was very energetic that year. In the


    end, if the olddy hadn¡¯t stood up to turn the tide, maybe the Fu family would have been really bad. I


    heard that the husband was dismissed as the president by the olddy.¡±


    ¡°My father lost several important contracts, which caused the group to be turbulent, and my


    grandmother refused to give up. His position cannot be exined to the shareholders below.¡± Fu


    Jingting said lightly with thin lips.


    The expression on Wang Shuqin¡¯s face became more and more self-me and guilt, ¡°Yes, so during


    that time, your father was unhappy and drank a lot of alcohol every night, and finally the olddy


    couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, and proposed to let your father go on a business trip abroad and talk to her.


    If a chaebol family in a foreign country reaches a cooperation, he can make those shareholders look at


    him again, and then he can resume the position of president, but I didn¡¯t expect¡­¡±


    She covered her face, her emotions copsed instantly, and she cried with a wow.


    Fu Jingting clenched his fists and his voice was hoarse, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect my father to die in a foreign


    hotel that time.¡± Wang Shuqin


    nodded while crying.


    Fu Jingting asked Assistant Zhang to push himself to the coffee table, and then took out two tissues


    and handed them to her, ¡°I know now, why you always say that Rong Shu is not suitable for me, the


    Rong family has fallen out of the ranks of the wealthy family, you I think that Rong Shu can¡¯t help me,


    can¡¯t help Fu Shi, and may even hold me back, making me, like my father, despised and ridiculed by


    people in the circle.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Wang Shuqin looked up at him, ¡°That¡¯s what I mean, I have killed your father, and I don¡¯t want


    you to follow the same path as your father.¡± That¡¯s


    why she practiced Rongshu like that six years ago . , I like Gu Manyin.


    Because the Gu family did not fall out of the ranks of the wealthy family, there was Gu Yaotian behind


    Gu Manyin, who was much better than the orphan girl Rong Shu.


    Moreover, there is only one daughter, Gu Manyin, in the Gu family. In the future, when Gu Yaotian dies,


    everything in the Gu family will belong to Jing Ting. Then the Fu Group can also expand again, so she


    can let go of the guilt she felt back then.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Manyin is actually such a thing.


    ¡°Mom, thank you for your consideration and worry about me.¡± Fu Jingting put the paper in her hand, his


    expression softened.


    Anyway, she didn¡¯t like Rong Shu, and she didn¡¯t want him to be with Rong Shu, all for his own good.


    He can¡¯t veto her kindness, but if she agrees, he can¡¯t ept it either. So Fu Jingting looked at Wang


    Shuqin and said


    seriously, ¡°But I¡¯ll still be with Rong Shu.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Wang Shuqin¡¯s eyes widened.


    The sad past that he didn¡¯t want to mention the most was said. He thought he could persuade him, but


    he didn¡¯t expect that he still insisted on remarrying Rong Shu.


    She said so much about her feelings, it¡¯s all in vain.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Fu Jingting nodded, ¡°Rong Shu and I will not go through what happened with your father back


    then, because Rong Shu is different from you.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the difference?¡± Wang Shuqin didn¡¯t understand.


    She admitted that Rong Shu was born better than her. But the Rong family is no longer a wealthy


    family, although there is still a Tiancheng. But even someone who doesn¡¯t understand business knows


    that Tiancheng doesn¡¯t make money now. So in the end, Rong Shu didn¡¯t even have any money.


    So, how is this Rong Shu different from what she was before?


    ¡°It¡¯s different everywhere.¡± Fu Jingting put his hand in his suit pocket, stroking his blue heart and


    replied, ¡°Rong Shu really has nothing right now, but she is ambitious and has a certain talent for


    business. Tiancheng is in her hands. It can be developed, so it is only a matter of time before the Rong


    family returns to the ranks of the wealthy family.¡±


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t know what to think, and smiled, ¡°If anyone dares to look down on her andugh at


    her, now She will only fight back instead of sitting and letting othersugh at her. She is better than you


    in this respect. If you were able to do this then, perhaps the situation between you and your father


    would not have been so serious. The development is very strong, and it is more than several times


    stronger than when it was in the hands of my father, so our Fu family does not need any marriage to


    maintain its prosperity. My ability is the biggest reason that makes the Fu family strong.¡±


    ¡°No need ¡­¡± Wang Shuqin murmured in confusion.


    How could it not be needed?


    In her cognition, wealthy families are all about marriage.


    ¡°Yes, no need, relying on marriage to maintain a strong family is not really strong, Mom, the current Fu


    family is no longer the Fu family of the past, so think about it carefully, I sincerely hope you ept


    Rong Shu, I don¡¯t want to choose between you and Rong Shu to give up one, if I really want to give up,


    it will definitely not be her.¡± Fu Jingting stared at Wang Shuqin and said.


    Wang Shuqin¡¯s body froze, as if she had fallen into an ice cer.


    It won¡¯t be Rong Shu, that¡¯s her?


    For a time, Wang Shuqin waspletely stunned, her face was white.


    Chapter 542


    She would never have thought that her and Rong Shu¡¯s positions in his heart were not equal.


    She lost to Rong Shu!


    Wang Shuqin seemed to have been hit by a huge blow, her whole body was in a trance, and she finally


    sat down on the sofa, her eyes were dull, and she was dazed.


    Seeing this, Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes darkened, then he waved and asked Assistant Zhang to push him


    upstairs.


    Assistant Zhang quickly followed suit.


    Soon, the two came upstairs.


    Assistant Zhang opened Fu Jingting¡¯s door and pushed him in, ¡°Mr. Fu, are you not afraid that your wife


    will be sad if you tell your wife like this?¡±


    Fu Jingting lightly opened her thin lips and said in a low voice, ¡°Some things are unavoidable, let her


    know about me. No matter how she treats her and Rong Shu, in this case, she will retreat to Rong Shu


    and dare not provoke Rong Shu again.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Assistant Zhang nodded.


    Fu Jingting took out the blue heart from his pocket, ¡°Go and prepare a cup of cleaning solution.¡± Wang


    Shuqin


    had already worn the chain, and if it was not cleaned, he would not be able to give it to Rong Shu


    again.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Assistant Zhang knew what he was going to do, and after answering, he went to prepare.


    Because Wang Shuqin has a lot of jewelry, the Fu Mansion has been prepared with a lot of cleaning


    solutions for jewelry all year round.


    Assistant Zhang went downstairs to ask the servant, and soon returned to Fu Jingting¡¯s room with a


    large cup of cleaning solution.


    Fu Jingting asked Assistant Zhang to put the cleaning solution on the table, and after putting it down,


    he threw Azure Blue Heart into the cleaning solution.


    After a few seconds, the cleaning solution became cloudy.


    Fu Jingting picked up a long ss stirring stick and gently stirred the blue heart in the cleaning solution,


    so that the blue heart could be cleaned in all directions.


    Assistant Zhang stood next to him holding a towel.


    After the cleaning solution became clear again, he handed the towel over, ¡°Mr. Fu.¡±


    Fu Jingting took the towel and put it on the table, then used a clip to pick up the blue heart in the


    measuring cup and threw it on the towel.


    The blue heart that has been cleaned has be more dazzling and dazzling than before it was


    cleaned.


    Especially the main diamond, under the illumination of the light, reflects colorful rays of light, which is


    very dazzling.


    Fu Jingting picked up the towel, gently wiped the blue heart, and wiped off the remaining cleaning


    solution.


    ¡°Go to my cloakroom and get a box.¡± Fu Jingting instructed Assistant Zhang while wiping.


    Assistant Zhang went, and after a while he took out an exquisite box.


    Fu Jingting put the cleaned blue heart into the box, ¡°Go back.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Assistant Zhang nodded and turned to go out.


    Fu Jingting took out his mobile phone and called Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu answered quickly, ¡°It¡¯s sote, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Is it bothering you?¡± Fu Jingting put the phone to his ear and spoke softly, without answering the


    question.


    Rong Shu was sitting in front of theputer and busy working. Hearing his words, she turned her stiff


    neck andughed, ¡°No, I haven¡¯t slept yet, so it¡¯s not a disturbance.¡±


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Fu Jingting yed with it. Holding the box in his hand, he asked, ¡°How did you bring


    back the blue heart?¡±


    Rong Shu was stunned for a moment, then her expression became a little strange, ¡°You asked me at


    this time, wouldn¡¯t you know?¡±


    Fu Jingting hummed . , ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°How is this possible!¡± Rong Shu frowned, ¡°I went to your ward and gave Wang Shuqin the blue heart


    and let her bring it to you. How could you¡­¡± Having


    said this, she suddenly Thinking of Wang Shuqin¡¯s character, her expression suddenly became ugly,


    ¡°Did Wang Shuqin swallow the blue heart and not give it to you?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Fu Jingting nodded, without concealing, ¡°I went back to Fu¡¯s mansion tonight and found that she


    was wearing a blue heart, and only then did I know that you returned the blue heart.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true, she is too¡­¡±


    Rong Shu pursed her lips. She wanted to say that Wang Shuqin was too shameless, but then she


    realized that he was Wang Shuqin¡¯s son, and it was not good to say that in front of him, so she forcibly


    restrained her words.


    But even so, Fu Jingting still guessed what she wanted to say and was not angry.


    After all, what Wang Shuqin did was indeed shameless.


    ¡°Blue Heart, I have taken it back.¡± Fu Jingting stroked the box and said softly.


    Rong Shu breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    ¡°So I want to know, why did you give me back the blue heart?¡± Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes, his face


    full of displeasure.


    She gave him everything back, was she going to leave everything behind?


    Hearing the dissatisfaction in the man¡¯s tone, Rong Shu released the mouse and replied, ¡°I will return


    the blue heart to you, which is also my decision after careful consideration. You jumped off the cliff to


    save me and let me know that I owe you a lot. It¡¯s almost unclear, and with so much kindness on my


    back, the pressure is really great, so I can only pay back a little bit, the blue heart is the first one I pay


    back.¡±


    It turned out to be the case.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s frowning furrowed.


    Because he can understand her thoughts.


    Currently they have nothing to do with it.


    So everything he did for her would increase her pressure, and she couldn¡¯t ept it calmly.


    This is her character, as long as she owes others, she must pay it back, otherwise she will never let it


    go.


    ¡°I see, Azure Heart, I ept it.¡± Fu Jingting put the box on the table and said.


    If she wants to pay it back, let her pay it back.


    As long as it makes her feel better, he will ept it.


    Later, when they are together again, he will naturally be able to open up the rest so that she doesn¡¯t


    have to pay it back.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t know what Fu Jingting was thinking, but sheughed when she heard his words, ¡°Just


    ept it.¡± If


    he epted it, it meant that he epted a little kindness from her.


    In this way, she owes him less, and the pressure in her heart can be relieved a little.


    As for the rest, take it slow.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Suddenly thinking of something, Rong Shu sat up straight, ¡°That¡­ I already told Ah Qi


    that he should stop calling me that in the future.¡±


    ¡°So soon?¡± Fu Jingting frowned. Picking up slightly, there was a hint of surprise in his eyes.


    He also thought that she would slowly find opportunities to let Lu Qi do this.


    He was ready to listen to Lu Qi and call her the precious baby for a while.


    Unexpectedly, she was so quick, and asked Lu Qi not to call her that again in the future.


    Thinking of this, Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips twitched, and he was obviously in a good mood.


    Because the faster she is, the more she cares about him.


    ¡°It¡¯s not too soon.¡± Rong Shu¡¯s eyes shed, and she lowered her head and replied, ¡°It happened that I


    was with Aqi at night, and I told Aqi by the way.¡±


    ¡°He agreed?¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s voice became more gentle.


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°Well, I agree, it¡¯s just¡­¡±


    ¡°Just what?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Rong Shu shook her head and nced at the time in the lower right corner of theputer,


    ¡°Okay, Mr. Fu, it¡¯s gettingte, I I want to rest first.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Although Fu Jingting was still curious about what happened between her and Lu Qi, he


    suppressed this curiosity when he heard that she wanted to rest.


    He didn¡¯t want to tire her.


    ¡°Go to bed earlier, good night.¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips moved slightly, and he said good night in a low


    and sweet voice.


    Rong Shu¡¯s ears were crisp, as if something like a feather was scratching lightly, so she couldn¡¯t help


    but tilt her head and rub her ears, and whispered ¡°Good night.¡±


    After the call, Fu Jingting put down the phone . , then picked up the box and controlled the wheelchair


    to drive towards the cloakroom.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 543-544

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 543-544


    Chapter 543 He Bought the Ring


    When he came to the cloakroom, Fu Jingting went straight to the exhibition cab where the watch,


    cuff, tie clips, and other luxury goods were stored, and then put the box into a space in the exhibition


    cab.


    After putting it away, he retracted his hand and prepared to go out.


    But the next second, he seemed to remember something, then opened a drawer, and immediately took


    out another ck velvet box.


    The box is not big, the size of a palm.


    Fu Jingting opened the box with one hand, revealing the contents, two rings.


    The two rings, onerge and one small, one for men and one for women, were suddenly his and Rong


    Shu¡¯s wedding rings.


    Fu Jingting looked at the two rings, a dim light shed in his eyes, then picked up one of the rings and


    turned it over, looking at the totem of the Fu family in the inner circle, his thin lips curved slightly.


    Rong Shu always thought that she bought their wedding ring.


    But it¡¯s not true. It can be said that this pair of wedding rings was bought by him, but she didn¡¯t know it.


    Therefore, in these two rings, there will be the totem of the Fu family.


    Six years ago, after he promised to marry her, she came to Fu¡¯s house to discuss the wedding process


    and wedding ring.


    But at that time, he was in the hypnosis of Shi Qing, and Gu Manyin was all in his mind. Naturally, he


    didn¡¯t like her, the person who married him. So he didn¡¯t like the wedding arrangement she wanted, as


    well as the wedding arrangement. He didn¡¯t care about the style of the ring at all. After leaving a


    sentence for her to arrange for herself, he left the house.


    Because he didn¡¯t want to see her at all.


    But what he didn¡¯t expect was that he saw her again at the mall that afternoon.


    At that time, she was standing in front of the counter of a jewelry store picking out a ring. At that time,


    she chose the pair of wedding rings he is holding now.


    But at that time, she was only immersed in the joy of getting married, so she didn¡¯t ask the price of the


    ring, so she asked thedy at the counter to wrap the ring.


    The price of this pair of rings was 2 million at the time, and at that time the Rong family was on the


    verge of bankruptcy, there was absolutely no way she could have 2 million.


    So this price is something she can¡¯t afford.


    Then he came forward at that time, went to the lounge behind the jewelry store, paid more than one


    million, and asked the jewelry store to add Fu¡¯s totem in it.


    In fact, at that time, he didn¡¯t even know what was going on with him, why did he do this, didn¡¯t he hate


    her?


    It was not until the hypnosis ended and he fell in love with her again that he realized that even though


    he was hypnotized, he still thought of her in his heart, but it was not clear.


    So in the end, Rong Shu only spent a third of the money to get the pair of rings.


    So she didn¡¯t know from beginning to end that he also bought the ring.


    Thinking of this, Fu Jingting slowly put his own men¡¯s wedding ring on the ring finger of his left hand.


    After putting it on, he looked at thedy¡¯s wedding ring belonging to Rong Shu in the box, and


    whispered, ¡°Come on, wait a minute, your master will be back soon.¡± After


    he finished, he closed it. The box, put the box back in the drawer, then push the wheelchair, turn


    around and go out.


    ¡­


    the next day.


    Rong Shu came to Tiansheng.


    Secretary Tong waited for her at the door of her office as usual, ¡°Mr. Rong.¡±


    ¡°Have all the people in the meeting arrived?¡± Rong Shu asked while opening the door.


    Secretary Tong nodded, ¡°it¡¯s almost there.¡±


    ¡°Are you up then?¡± Rong Shu pushed open the door operator, his wife ve.


    Secretary Tong replied, ¡°Mr. Lu is here too, but¡­¡±


    ¡°But what?¡±


    Secretary Tong pushed his sses, and a trace of worry shed in his eyes behind the lenses, ¡°Mr.


    Lu¡¯s state is not right, he seems to be in a bad mood.¡±


    Hearing this, Rong Shu paused.


    Secretary Tong noticed her strangeness and opened her mouth, ¡°Mr. Rong, do you know why President


    Lu is in a bad mood?¡±


    Rong Shu lowered her eyes, ¡°Well, it¡¯s so.¡±


    She didn¡¯t expect that the night had passed, Aqi still hasn¡¯t let up.


    Also, if it is so easy to let go, then the feelings in this world are not worth mentioning.


    ¡°Mr. Rong, what¡¯s wrong with President Lu?¡± Seeing that Rong Shu really knew about Lu Qi¡¯s situation,


    Secretary Tong clenched his hands and asked hastily.


    Rong Shu knew that she liked Lu Qi and didn¡¯t give a shit, so she turned back, ¡°Aqi and I had a little


    conflict.¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s the case.¡± Secretary Tong¡¯s eyes darkened.


    That¡¯s right, Mr. Lu has always been careless and heartless. There are very few times when he is


    unhappy, and there are few people who can make him unhappy.


    Of course, except for Mr. Rong.


    President Rong is the one who most easily affects his mood.


    She should have thought that he was in a bad mood, and it was probably rted to President Rong.


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t think too much, let¡¯s have a meeting first. I¡¯ll talk to him about Ah Qi¡¯s side. If it really


    doesn¡¯t work out in the end, I¡¯ll let you go.¡± Rong Shu patted Secretary Tong on the shoulder.


    Secretary Tong was stunned, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m going?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Rong Shu nodded.


    ¡°I can¡¯t.¡± Secretary Tong shook his head and waved his hands again and again, saying that he couldn¡¯t


    do it.


    Rong Shuughed, ¡°Don¡¯t think like that, believe in yourself, you can do it, give yourself confidence,


    maybe your rtionship will be realized, not necessarily.¡±


    Hearing this sentence, Secretary Tong¡¯s face changed greatly, Looking at her with wide eyes, ¡°Mr.


    Rong, you¡­¡±


    Rong always didn¡¯t know, knew that she liked President Lu?


    As if seeing what Secretary Tong was shocked, Rong Shu smiled and said, ¡°Come on!¡±


    Sure enough, President Rong really knew.


    Secretary Tong¡¯s mouth opened, and after a long time he said in a daze, ¡°Mr. Rong, aren¡¯t you angry?¡±


    ¡°Why should I be angry?¡± Rong Shu was a little puzzled.


    Secretary Tong twisted the corner of his clothes, ¡°because I¡­ I like President Lu.¡±


    Rong Shu chuckled, ¡°You like Aqi, why am I angry? Whoever you like is your freedom, I have no right


    to be angry, after all, I It¡¯s not that kind of rtionship with Ah Qi.¡±


    Hearing what she said, Secretary Tong was relieved immediately, and the anxiety in his heart


    disappeared.


    Fortunately, Mr. Rong is not that kind of person.


    She has encountered that kind of woman who obviously doesn¡¯t like male best friends, but is not happy


    that her male best friend is missed by other women.


    ¡°Anyway, go for it, I support you and Ah Qi together very much, you are very suitable for him.¡± Rong


    Shu said seriously.


    She really supports Secretary Tong and Aqi together.


    Now that Ah Qi¡¯s heart is on her, she can¡¯t respond to his feelings. If it goes on for a long time, it will be


    the two of them who will suffer in the end.


    So she likes that someone can pursue Aqi, and it is best to take Aqi¡¯s heart away from her.


    In this way, she is rxed, and Ah Qi has her own happiness, isn¡¯t it the best of both worlds.


    Although her idea was a bit selfish, she also meant to use Secretary Tong.


    However, Secretary Tong herself likes Aqi, so she can be considered to fulfill Secretary Tong.


    Of course, she will alsopensate Secretary Tong in the future.


    It suits him well¡­


    When Secretary Tong heard Rong Shu describe himself and Lu Qi like this, his face couldn¡¯t help


    turning red, ¡°Mr. Rong, stop joking.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not joking, what I said is true, then you can think about it slowly. Alright, let¡¯s go to the meeting


    first.¡± Rong Shu finished with a smile, picked up the documents on the desk, and walked towards the


    door.


    Secretary Tong quickly followed.


    When I came to the conference room, everyone in the conference room had almost arrived.


    After Rong Shu entered, he was sneered by Duan Xingbang, ¡°Yo, our Vice President Rong is here, and


    Vice President Rong¡¯s air is really big, all of us old men are here, you are all toote toe, you Don¡¯t


    you look down on us old men?¡±


    Rong Shu put down the documents, pulled out his chair and sat down, nced at him lightly, and then


    replied, ¡°No way, who made me thergest shareholder of Tiancheng Well, since it¡¯s the biggest, it¡¯s not


    too much of a pretense, who makes you have less shares than me?¡±


    Chapter 544 Talk to Lu Qi


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    As soon as these words came out, Duan Xingbang and the others immediately blushed with anger, but


    they were helpless.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    After all, what she said is true. She is thergest shareholder. Even if she is currently in the position of


    vice president, she still has more privileges than them.


    No matter how dissatisfied they are, they have to hold back.


    Rong Shu looked at Duan Xingbang¡¯s ugly face and sneered in her heart.


    I just don¡¯t know what to do if I want to trouble her.


    Rong Shu looked back coldly, and then looked at Lu Qi who was not far away.


    Lu Qi lowered his head, unable to see the expression on his face.


    But Rong Shu could feel his absence, so he could not help sighing, then pulled out the chair and sat


    down, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s start the meeting.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Everyone responded and opened the information in front of them.


    The meetingsted for two hours before it came to an end.


    Duan Xingbang took his own people and left first.


    Rong Shu, however, was sitting on her own seat and did not move at all, with no intention of packing up


    and getting up and leaving.


    She leaned back, leaning on the back of the chair, her eyes kept falling on Lu Qi.


    Lu Qi was packing his things right now. After finishing packing, he stood up and left.


    Rong Shu hurriedly stopped him, ¡°Aqi, wait.¡±


    Lu Qi stopped, turned his head to look at her, his face no longer had the smile that he usually faced


    her, and some were just in, ¡°You have What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    He really obeyed the agreement and stopped calling her baby.


    If it were the past, he would definitely add the words ¡°baby¡± before this question.


    Rong Shu also stood up, ¡°How about we talk?¡±


    ¡°What do you want to talk about?¡± Lu Qi looked at her and asked.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t answer immediately, but looked at the other people in the conference room who had


    not finished walking and were preparing to eavesdrop on gossip.


    Those few people noticed Rong Shu¡¯s gaze, and immediately lowered their heads in a guilty


    conscience, and then sped out.


    Soon, only Rong Shu and Lu Qi were left in the huge conference room.


    Rong Shu looked at him, ¡°Aqi, are you still thinking about what happenedst night?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Lu Qi¡¯s mouth moved, but he didn¡¯t say a word.


    Because he was really still thinking about what happenedst night.


    This calction is not only because he knows that she will not choose him.


    At the same time, she was angry with her.


    Even if it is impossible for them, they are friends for more than 20 years.


    But she rejected Fu Jingting¡¯s title for her for more than 20 years because of Fu Jingting¡¯s words.


    How could he not care about it.


    Seeing the sadness on Lu Qi¡¯s face, Rong Shu couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Ah Qi, I also know that


    I didn¡¯t think carefully and told you those wordsst night, but I don¡¯t think I did that. Wrong, Ah Qi, you


    like me, right?¡±


    Lu Qi widened his eyes and looked at her in disbelief, ¡°How do you¡­know?¡±


    He has liked her for more than ten years, from the moment he was sensible, he It¡¯s already in her


    heart.


    He wanted to confess to her countless times, but due tock of courage, he did not express his feelings


    every time.


    But unexpectedly, she found it herself.


    Rong Shu lowered her eyes, ¡°I don¡¯t actually know, but after you said those words to mest night, I


    knew, otherwise you wouldn¡¯t have such a big reaction, so I said, I didn¡¯t do anything wrong, Because I


    don¡¯t like you, I can¡¯t respond to your feelings, so what I can do is to put an end to your feelings for me,


    so that you don¡¯t fall in again, otherwise it will get deeper and deeper, and in the future, you will be hurt,


    and you will feel guilty. it¡¯s me.¡±


    ¡°No¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Rong Shu cut off his words, ¡°I don¡¯t know when you fell in love with me, but I can be sure it¡¯s


    been a long time, since you haven¡¯t let go of this rtionship for so long, It¡¯s enough to show that you


    take this rtionship very seriously. If it goes on for a long time, you will only get more and more


    unable to let it go. In the end, you will end up with injuries. Aqi, I don¡¯t want to see you like that. You are


    my best friend. , the only person I don¡¯t want to hurt is you, so I really hope you will let go of your


    feelings for me and start with the name.¡±


    She didn¡¯t let him call her baby, which was enough to show him her determination, that is She can¡¯t be


    with him.


    So, she hopes to understand this, let go, and quickly curb this doomed rtionship.


    Lu Qi naturally understood what Rong Shu wanted to express.


    He clenched his fists and looked at her with red eyes, ¡°So you are warning me to stop calling you those


    ambiguous and ambiguous names, and don¡¯t do any more intimate actions to you, let alone Does Xiao


    miss you?¡±


    Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°This is not a warning, I won¡¯t warn my friends, I¡¯m just admonishing you,


    because I don¡¯t love you, I just treat you as a friend, so you are destined to not get me I will tell you


    clearly so that you understand that it is impossible for us, and you will not continue to fall in.¡±


    Although she said these things were a bit hurtful.


    But in order to make him wake up as soon as possible, let go of this rtionship.


    She can only, and must, be so direct.


    Lu Qi listened to Rong Shu¡¯s cold words, his heart felt like a knife was cutting, and he couldn¡¯t breathe


    in pain, ¡°So, do you want to break with me?¡±


    ¡°I never meant it, I just liked that our rtionship It¡¯s a real friendship, not mixed with other feelings.¡±


    Rong Shu replied.


    Lu Qi lowered his head and smiled bitterly, ¡°I know what you mean, you want us to be just friends, and


    not want me to have a rtionship with you.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Rong Shu nodded.


    Lu Qi squeezed the palm of his hand, ¡°Okay, I know, I will put away this feeling, and I won¡¯t ask for


    anything else, as for being a friend¡­ I¡¯m sorry, maybe I can¡¯t be with you until I let you gopletely.


    Be friends.¡± After he finished


    speaking, heughed at himself and turned away.


    How sad.


    He had loved the girl for more than ten years, and he let him give up his extravagant thoughts about


    her without even confessing it once.


    Let his love die before it even started.


    Rong Shu looked at Lu Qi¡¯s back, opened her mouth, and seemed to want to stop him, but in the end,


    she endured it.


    What do you call him to do?


    Will it make him feel that she is a little reluctant to him, and then make him hopeful?


    No, it can¡¯t be.


    She was destined to be unable to respond to him, so the hurt at this time was only temporary, and it


    was the best for him and herself.


    If she hangs him away from him because she is afraid of hurting him, it will be a real injury to him.


    And what Ah Qi said in hisst sentence was right, they couldn¡¯t be friends until he let go of her


    completely.


    Not to mention that the rtionship is not as intimate as it used to be, even if we meet in the future, it


    will only be embarrassing.


    So it is better to wait for him to let go of herpletely, and until his heart is relieved, then they can get


    along with each other calmly again.


    Thinking of this, Rong Shu closed her eyes and took a long breath.


    At this time, Secretary Tong came in in a hurry, with undisguised worry in his tone, ¡°Mr. Rong, what¡¯s


    wrong with Mr. Lu? I just saw Mr. Lu going out, his eyes were red, he seemed to cry, he¡­ ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Go find him.¡± Rong Shu said with a smile.


    Secretary Tong was stunned for a moment, ¡°looking for him?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I talked a lot to Ah Qi just now, and he¡¯s not feeling well right now, so I¡¯m very worried about him


    like this, you go and watch him for me, don¡¯t let him do stupid things, and enlighten him by the way.


    ¡°Rong Shu rubbed his brows and returned.


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t let it go, let¡¯s go, I won¡¯t be able to catch up in a while. If something happens to him while driving


    because he¡¯s in a bad mood, he¡¯ll be in trouble.¡± Rong Shu interrupted her, waving her hand and urging


    .

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 545-546

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 545-546


    Chapter 545


    Hearing that Lu Qi might have an ident, Secretary Tong¡¯s heart was tense, and he didn¡¯t say


    anything more, turned around and chased out.


    After she left, Rong Shu sat down again, patted her cheek a little tiredly, then picked up her mobile


    phone and opened Fu Jingting¡¯s WeChat, you said, am I doing this right?


    On the other end, Fu Jingting was working on documents, and when he heard the phone vibrate, he


    put down the pen and picked up the phone to take a look.


    Seeing the message from Rong Shu, his expressionless face instantly softened, and then he clicked on


    WeChat to view the content.


    But looking at the words that Rong Shu sent without beginning and end, a trace of doubt shed in his


    eyes, and finally he called her directly.


    Rong Shu was still waiting for Fu Jingting to reply, but when the phone rang suddenly, she was so


    frightened that she almost didn¡¯t hold the phone.


    ¡°Hello?¡± After adjusting her mentality, Rong Shu answered the phone and put the phone to her ear.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s deep and concerned voice came, ¡°What happened?¡±


    Rong Shu bit her lip, ¡°It doesn¡¯t count as what happened, it¡¯s A Qi.¡±


    She summarized the content of the conversation with Lu Qi just now. Tell him.


    ¡°So, do you think I did it right?¡± Rong Shu asked again with nk eyes.


    After listening to Fu Jingting, the smile on his face, as if the winter snow melted, became warmer, ¡°You


    are doing the right thing, since you can¡¯t respond, you must do it, otherwise he will only sink deeper, In


    the end, there is nothing left.¡±


    ¡°I think so too.¡± Hearing that he also agreed with his point of view, Rong Shu¡¯s heart was finally


    relieved, and the expression on his face was not so confused.


    ¡°I¡¯m very happy.¡± Fu Jingting said again.


    Rong Shu tilted her head, ¡°What are you happy about?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m very happy that you took the initiative to ask me for answers when you were in doubt.¡± Fu Jingting


    said with a chuckle.


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes shed, ¡°I couldn¡¯t find anyone else, so I came to you, so you¡¯re just a substitute at


    best.¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯m still very happy.¡± Fu Jingting said.


    And, in the end is not a substitute.


    He could probably guess.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not talk about this, how are your feet?¡± Rong Shu sat upright and asked with concern.


    Fu Jingting looked down at his ankle, ¡°I don¡¯t have the pain from yesterday, but I still can¡¯t walk.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I can walk in a few days.¡± Rong Shu breathed a sigh of relief when he heard that his


    pain was no longer so bad.


    Fu Jingting smiled, ¡°Yeah, I have to go to the hospital to change the medicine in the afternoon.¡±


    ¡°When? I¡¯ll be there too.¡± Rong Shu hurriedly asked.


    ¡°You go too?¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± She nodded, ¡°You are doing this for me anyway, how could I not care, so I must go.¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s face was gentle as if he was about to drown, ¡°Okay, I I¡¯ll pick you up in the afternoon.¡±


    ¡°No, I can¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it, I¡¯ll call you at that time. Well, I have something to do here, so I¡¯ll hang up first.¡± After the


    words were finished, Fu Jingting hung up the phone directly. Put down the phone and look at Assistant


    Zhang who came in from outside.


    Assistant Zhang put the information in his hand in front of him, ¡°Mr. Fu, we have already checked it out.


    Neither the Gu family nor the Meng family has helped Gu Manyin, so it was someone else who helped


    Gu Manyin to drive away.¡±


    ¡°Is there someone else?¡± Fu Jingting picked up the information on the table, frowning so much that a


    mosquito could be pinched to death, ¡°Did you find out who it was?¡±


    Assistant Zhang shook his head, ¡°No, but it is certain that it is not a force from Hai Shi, Because I


    checked, all the forces in the sea market are very calm.¡±


    ¡°So, is it another city, or is it a foreign force?¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s face was ugly.


    Assistant Zhang pushed up his sses, ¡°Yes, but in this way, it will be difficult to find out who it is.¡±


    After all, there are so many cities in the country and so many countries in the world, who knows which


    city and country it will belong to. power?


    If it is the power of the sea market, they can directly investigate.


    Fu Jingting squinted, ¡°Send someone to go to Shimo¡¯s ce.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Fu, do you suspect that Shimo helped Gu Manyin?¡±


    ¡°Shi Mo helped Gu Manyin to hypnotize me back then, but now he will help Gu Manyin. Manyin is not


    impossible.¡±


    Assistant Zhang nodded, ¡°What you said makes sense, well, I¡¯ll send someone in a while.¡±


    Fu Jingting snorted, ¡°Also, about Shi Qing¡¯s death, how is the investigation going? Assistant Zhang


    sighed, ¡°


    There is still no progress. After all, it was a few years ago, and there is no surveince in the area of


    ????the ident. It is impossible to find the driver.¡±


    Fu Jingting pursed his thin lips tightly, ¡°I see, continue. Check it out.¡±


    Shi Qing¡¯s death, he must find out.


    If Shi Qing really died in an ident, then of course it would be better.


    If not, he naturally wants to find out the truth and take revenge for Shiqing.


    Otherwise, this heart, he will use it for the rest of his life.


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Fu.¡± Assistant Zhang nodded.


    Then, he thought of something and said again, ¡°In addition, there is a little problem with Ye Yu¡¯s


    whereabouts.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Fu Jingting frowned.


    Assistant Zhang¡¯s face was a little bad, ¡°Originally, ording to Li Chuan, we have sessfully


    determined that Ye Ping has smuggled out of the country, so we sent people to chase after him,


    intending to catch Ye Ping before Li Chuan, but Li Chuan seems to have discovered our After that, he


    took action and helped Ye Ping hide his tracks, so now, we have lost Ye Ping¡¯s trail.¡±


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t want us to find Ye Ping?¡± Fu Jinglin¡¯s face suddenly sank.


    Li Chuan has a life-and-death hatred for Ye Ping, so there is absolutely no argument that he will help


    Ye Ping.


    Li Chuan¡¯s behavior is most likely to stop him!


    Assistant Zhang nodded, ¡°It should be, Li Chuan probably wanted to deal with Ye Yu by himself and


    didn¡¯t want us to intervene .¡±


    Fu Jingting sneered, ¡°Exactly, I think so too, go and spend money to hire a world-ss leader . Hacker,


    I still don¡¯t believe it, in this world, Li Chuan is the most skilled!¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡± Assistant Zhang nodded, then turned to leave.


    Fu Jingting put his right hand on the desk, his fingers tapped lightly on the desk, his eyes flickering with


    frightening coldness.


    ¡­


    afternoon.


    Rong Shu finished her work at hand, and called her assistant in, ¡°Send these documents on.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Mr. Rong.¡± The assistant nodded, picked up the documents on her desk, and was about to


    leave.


    Rong Shu suddenly stopped her, ¡°Wait.¡±


    ¡°Is there any other order from Mr. Rong?¡± The assistant stopped.


    Rong Shu¡¯s wrists were tired after working all afternoon, ¡°Is Tongxi still back?¡± The


    assistant shook his head, ¡°Not yet.¡±


    Rong Shu frowned.


    It¡¯s been several hours, why hasn¡¯t shee back?


    And the phone can¡¯t get through¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, go get busy.¡± Rong Shu restored the smile on her face.


    The assistant responded with a sound, raised his foot again and left.


    At this moment, Rong Shu¡¯s phone lit up.


    She looked down and saw that it was a message from Fu Jingting that I was downstairs in your group.


    downstairs!


    Rong Shu blinked.


    Is he really here?


    Rong Shu quickly got up and walked to the balcony.


    When she came to the balcony, she looked down.


    After passing tens of meters in the sky, she saw Fu Jingting¡¯s luxurious Maybach parked on the side of


    the road opposite the gate of her group.


    I don¡¯t know why, but looking at this car, Rong Shu felt a sense of seeing her husbanding to pick


    up his wife from get off work.


    Thinking of this, Rong Shu¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help blushing, and then she quickly shook her head, threw


    out this inexplicable idea, and then sent Fu Jingting a message, I¡¯lle down!


    Chapter 546 Secretary Tong Is Sick


    Fu Jingting¡¯s reply is very fast, I will wait for you.


    Looking at these words, the corners of Rong Shu¡¯s mouth became more and more intense.


    After she put the phone on her heart and posted it, she quickly returned to the office, packed her desk


    and went downstairs.


    After a while, Rong Shu came to Fu Jingting¡¯s car.


    Just as he was about to knock on the window, the window was rolled down.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s handsome face was exposed in the air, and he tilted his head and smiled at her, ¡°Get in


    the car.¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Rong Shu nodded, then went around the front of the car and got on the other side.


    After she was seated, Assistant Zhang started the car.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Rong Shu looked down at Fu Jingting¡¯s feet, wanting to see how his feet were doing now.


    But his feet were blocked by trousers and socks, and she couldn¡¯t see anything.


    Well, let¡¯s wait until the hospital.


    Thinking, Rong Shu sat up straight.


    At this time, Fu Jingting told her about Gu Manyin.


    Hearing that there were other people behind Gu Manyin¡¯s help, Rong Shu¡¯s beautiful brows furrowed


    together, ¡°It seems that we don¡¯t know Gu Manyin well enough.¡±


    Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t even know who else was behind Gu Manyin. have no idea.


    Fu Jingting was nomittal about her words, ¡°But don¡¯t worry, I will find her out.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Rong Shu nodded.


    Gu Manyin was going to let him die, so naturally he couldn¡¯t let Gu Manyin go.


    So she didn¡¯t doubt at all, he was determined to catch Gu Manyin.


    After all, now he and Gu Manyin are also enemies of life and death. If Gu Manyin is not caught, Gu


    Manyin will not let him go.


    ¡°I heard that you have visited several securitypanies in the past two days?¡± Fu Jingting suddenly


    asked.


    A hint of surprise shed in Rong Shu¡¯s eyes, ¡°How do you know?¡±


    ¡°Fu¡¯s has a securitypany, and most of the bodyguards in it are special forces who have retired


    from the army, so other securitypanies in Haishi like to borrow from Fu¡¯s. You used to be an


    instructor, and when you went to that securitypany yesterday, you happened to be seen by a


    bodyguard of ourpany, and that bodyguard knew you, so he told me.¡± Fu Jingting exined.


    Rong Shu raised his chin suddenly, ¡°So that¡¯s right, yes, I did go to a few securitypanies.¡±


    ¡°Do you want to hire bodyguards?¡± Fu Jingting looked at her.


    Rong Shu hummed, ¡°Yes, because Gu Manyin ran away and didn¡¯t know where to hide, I was worried


    that she would suddenly jump out when I wasn¡¯t paying attention and give me a fatal blow, so I thought


    about finding two A bodyguard, this way I¡¯m safer, but I went to a few and couldn¡¯t find a suitable one.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you find me?¡± Fu Jingting pursed his lips.


    Rong Shu lowered her head, ¡°I¡¯ve troubled you too much, why bother you again?¡±


    Besides, she didn¡¯t think she would be with him.


    So what does she trouble him to do?


    Fu Jingting¡¯s face sank, obviously dissatisfied with her words, ¡°What kind of trouble is this? And you


    have never been my trouble!¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes widened slightly, and a trace of emotion shed in her heart, ¡°You¡­¡±


    She was not finished . , was interrupted by the phone ringing.


    Fu Jingting frowned.


    Rong Shu smiled embarrassedly, then took out her phone and looked at it, ¡°I¡¯ll answer a call.¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Fu Jingting nodded, but he was very dissatisfied with the person who called. He had no eyesight


    at all.


    Rong Shu got Fu Jingting¡¯s permission. After swiping the green answer button with her finger, she put


    the phone to her ear, ¡°Hello?¡±


    Secretary Tong called.


    Secretary Tong¡¯s weak voice came, ¡°Mr. Rong, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t go back to thepany this


    afternoon.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Rong Shu smiled, ¡°I originally asked you to go out, so you don¡¯t need to care.¡±


    ¡°Thank you Mr. Rong, but Mr. Rong, can I have a day tomorrow?¡± Secretary Tong asked.


    Rong Shu heard something wrong in her voice, and a look of concern appeared on her face, ¡°Yes, but


    you have to tell me, what¡¯s wrong with you? I hear your voice a little weak, are you ufortable?


    ¡± , Secretary Tong¡¯s eyes dodged twice before replying, ¡°A little bit, the cold wind blows in the


    afternoon, so I have a cold.¡±


    ¡°Is it serious?¡± Rong Shu asked.


    Secretary Tong coughed twice, ¡°it¡¯s okay, but my head is a little dizzy, so I want to sleep well.¡±


    ¡°In that case, you should have a good rest. If you don¡¯t feel well tomorrow, you can rest for two more


    days. ¡°Rong Shu said with concern.


    Secretary Tong squeezed out a smile, ¡°Okay, thank you, President Rong, then I¡¯ll hang up first.¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Rong Shu nodded.


    ¡°Who?¡± Seeing her putting down her phone, Fu Jingting asked in a pantothenic tone.


    She cares so much about the person on the other end of the phone, shouldn¡¯t it be Lu Qi?


    Seeing the difort on Fu Jingting¡¯s face, Rong Shu couldn¡¯t help butugh a little, ¡°It¡¯s my secretary.


    I have a cold. Call me and ask for leave.¡±


    ¡°Is your secretary the woman with sses?¡± Fu Jingting asked uncertainly. again.


    Rong Shu hummed, ¡°It¡¯s her.¡±


    After confirming that the secretary was a woman, the bitterness in Fu Jingting¡¯s heart finally dissipated,


    and his mood became better again.


    It¡¯s just a woman, so he doesn¡¯t have to worry about it.


    ¡°Right.¡± Rong Shu suddenly patted her thigh.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Fu Jingting asked quickly.


    Seeing that he was so worried, Rong Shu opened her mouth and replied, ¡°Uh¡­ I mean, Secretary


    Tong has a cold. As the boss, I have to say something, send something or something.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s mouth twitched . a moment.


    He thought something happened, she was taken aback.


    It was for this.


    ¡°You can see it.¡± Fu Jingting put his hand on the door, and said with someck of interest.


    Rong Shu pointed her finger on her chin and thought, ¡°Since you¡¯re sick, it¡¯s best to send fruit.¡±


    Thinking of this, she lowered her head and started looking at her phone, choosing a lot of precious


    fruits for Secretary Tong.


    After the selection wasplete, she paid directly on her mobile phone, and then sent Secretary


    Tong¡¯s address to the store.


    Seeing the specific delivery time stated by the store owner, she finally put away the phone.


    Not long after, the hospital arrived.


    After Assistant Zhang parked the car, he got out of the car first and knocked on the rear seat window.


    Rong Shu rolled down the car window.


    Assistant Zhang looked at her and said, ¡°Miss Rong, President Fu, please help him down. I¡¯ll go to the


    trunk to get a wheelchair.¡±


    ¡°Okay, you can go.¡± Rong Shu nodded with a smile.


    When Assistant Zhang saw her answer, he walked away with confidence and went to the trunk.


    Rong Shu opened the car door and got out of the car, went around the front of the car and came to Fu


    Jingting¡¯s side, opened his car door, and reached out to him, ¡°I¡¯ll help you down.¡± Fu


    Jingting looked at her slender and tender hand, and a dim light shed in his eyes. Then, he put his


    hand on it.


    Rong Shu helped him down from the car just like that.


    But the moment he just came down, Fu Jingting couldn¡¯t stand on one foot, his body lost his center of


    gravity, and fell towards the back.


    Seeing this, Rong Shu quickly grabbed his hand and pulled him hard towards her.


    In the end, Fu Jingting was pulled back by her to avoid falling down, but he hugged her whole body.


    Rong Shu turned her head to look at his right hand on her waist, and a few ck lines slid down her


    forehead.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he did almost fall, she would have done it because he did it to hold her on


    purpose.


    ¡°President Fu, can you let me go?¡± Rong Shu raised her hand and gently poked the soft flesh on the


    man¡¯s waist.


    The man felt a little itchy around his waist, and gradually let go of his arms and let her go.


    If she doesn¡¯t let go, she probably thinks he¡¯s taking advantage of her on purpose.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 547-548

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 547-548


    Chapter 547 Lin Tianchen¡¯s Clue


    But in fact, he did deliberately take advantage of her.


    In fact, he was really about to fall just now.


    But when he saw her reaching out to him to pull him, the idea of ??hugging her suddenly appeared in


    his mind.


    So the moment she pulled him, he took advantage of the situation and hugged her, achieving the close


    achievement of physical contact with her today.


    He thought, get close to her every day, andter, she will get used to it gradually, and then ept his


    closeness.


    Rong Shu withdrew from Fu Jingting¡¯s embrace, and after finishing her clothes, she looked at Fu


    Jingting and asked with concern, ¡°Mr. Fu, are you okay?¡± Fu


    Jingting shook his head slightly, ¡°It¡¯s okay, with you, I believe you won¡¯t let me have anything to do with


    it. Right? Just like I won¡¯t let you do anything.¡±


    Hearing what he said, Rong Shu nodded without hesitation, ¡°Yes, I won¡¯t let you do anything, and I will


    do my best. To protect you.¡±


    He helped her so much, saved her so much.


    Then she would naturally have this idea to repay his efforts.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s lips lifted slightly, ¡°I¡¯m very happy.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Fu, the wheelchair is ready.¡± At this moment, Assistant Zhang walked over with the wheelchair.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s expression suddenly sank.


    This person didn¡¯t see that they were talking just right, so he came here.


    Go back and deduct his bonus!


    Thinking about it, Fu Jingting nced coldly at Assistant Zhang.


    Assistant Zhang was stunned.


    what¡¯s the situation?


    what did he do?


    Why does President Fu look at him like this?


    Seeing the interaction between the two in Rong Shu¡¯s eyes, Rong Shu couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    She knew why Fu Jingting stared at Assistant Zhang.


    Nothing more than me Assistant Zhang for interrupting their conversation.


    Rong Shu walked over with a smile, ¡°Assistant Zhang, let me push President Fu.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then leave it to Miss Rong.¡± Since Miss Rong took the initiative to approach President Fu, of


    course he readily agreed.


    He didn¡¯t agree, and Mr. Fu still didn¡¯t do it.


    Seeing Assistant Zhang move away, Fu Jingting¡¯s face became much better.


    Although this assistant has some insight now, the bonus he just deducted will note back.


    After all, the rtionship that was interrupted could note back.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± With the help of Assistant Zhang, Fu Jingting sat in the wheelchair smoothly.


    Rong Shu grabbed the pushers on both sides of the wheelchair and pushed him forward.


    Assistant Zhang had nothing to do but acted as a bodyguard and followed behind the two.


    The three entered the hospital gate.


    Lin Tianchen happened to be in the lobby of the hospital, talking to another doctor in a white coat.


    ncing at their appearance from the corner of his eye, he immediately interrupted the conversation


    with the doctor, pushed his sses and walked towards the three of them.


    ¡°Why did you follow him?¡± Lin Tianchen¡¯s eyes fell on Rong Shu¡¯s face, ¡°You won¡¯t be with him, right?¡±


    He pointed at Fu Jingting.


    Fu Jingting raised his eyebrows.


    Rong Shu blushed on the spot, her eyes flickering with a guilty conscience, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, of


    course not.¡±


    ¡°Since there is no, why have you been out and about with him recently?¡± Lin Tianchen wrapped his


    arms and looked at Fu Jingting .


    Fu Jingting looked at him coldly, ¡°Do you have an opinion?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not true. What she wants to do with you is her business. I agree with it. I¡¯m just curious.¡± Lin


    Tianchen shrugged and replied.


    Rong Shu squeezed the corners of her mouth and forced a smile, ¡°That¡­the reason why I have been


    showing up with him recently is because the injury he suffered for me hasn¡¯t healed, so I have to be


    responsible.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Lin Tianchen sses are reflective.


    Why does he feel a little different.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true.¡± Rong Shu nodded heavily, emphasizing earnestly.


    But her flickering eyes revealed her guilty conscience.


    Lin Tianchen raised his eyebrows, and then chuckled meaningfully, ¡°Well, you say yes, okay, let¡¯s get


    down to business, why are you in a wheelchair again?¡±


    He looked at Fu Jingting.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes fell on his feet, ¡°My feet are swollen.¡±


    Lin Tianchen sneered, ¡°You are really useless, you can still p your feet.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Hearing him belittle Fu Jingting, Rong Shu¡¯s heart suddenly felt Feeling a little ufortable, he


    frowned and exined, ¡°He shed his feet because he saved me.¡±


    ¡°Save you?¡± Lin Tianchen¡¯s expression became serious, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips pursed a bit cold, ¡°Gu Manyin appeared. , want to drive into us.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Lin Tianchen¡¯s expression changed slightly, and a trace of killing intent shed in his eyes,


    ¡°What about her, have you been caught?¡±


    ¡°No, she ran away.¡± Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°Fu She always said that there are other people behind


    her to help.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you Gu Manyin¡¯s flower protector before? You should know Gu Manyin very well. Can you think


    of who helped her?¡± Fu Jingting Squinting at Lin Tianchen.


    Lin Tianchen shrugged, ¡°You are wrong, I have never been her messenger, I just recognized the wrong


    person, and I don¡¯t know her very well. When I mistakenly recognized her, I only met her by chance. At


    other times, she was specializing in medicine, and then she fell asleep for six years, and I didn¡¯t know


    her even more.¡±


    As soon as these words came out, Rong Shu and Fu Jingting fell silent.


    Especially Fu Jingting.


    Although he suspected that it might be Shi Mo who helped Gu Manyin.


    But in fact, he knew in his heart that the possibility of Shi Mo¡¯s shot was not high.


    Thest time Shimo released him from hypnosis, he had already said that he would not help Gu


    Manyin.


    What¡¯s more, the person Shi Mo helped before was not Gu Manyin, but Shi Qing, so it was impossible


    for Gu Manyin to tell Shi Mo to take action.


    Of course, this is not absolute.


    ¡°I can¡¯t find who the person who helped Gu Manyin is. It¡¯s even more difficult to find Gu Manyin.¡± Rong


    Shu sighed.


    Lin Tianchen suddenly said, ¡°Not necessarily.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Rong Shu and Fu Jingting looked at him together.


    ¡°Do you know something?¡± Fu Jingting asked in a deep voice.


    Lin Tianchen pushed his sses, ¡°I gave Gu Manyin medicine before, and that medicine contains a lot


    of elements extracted from the fruit of the iron tree. Once the human body absorbs too much of those


    elements, the human body will be rigid. There is a scientific name for this phenomenon, it is called


    ALS, although I have only prescribed Gu Manyin twice, but the medicine is of high purity, Gu Manyin¡¯s


    body¡­¡±


    Speaking of this, the corners of his mouth were cold. Aroused, and continued, ¡°There must be the initial


    phenomenon of ALS now, so if you want to find her, you can start from major hospitals. If she has a


    physical problem, she will definitely go to the doctor, right? Even if she doesn¡¯t go to the hospital. , it


    doesn¡¯t matter if the person who helped her invites a doctor to her, ALS is currently one of the terminal


    diseases, and there are only so many doctors in the world who specialize in ALS. Let¡¯s see if the doctor


    with ALS has been invited continuously, You can probably know where Gu Manyin is.¡±


    After hearing his words, Rong Shu¡¯s mouth twitched and twitched, and she was speechless.


    This kind of criminal act of deliberately poisoning, he actually said it directly without concealment.


    He really believes them, isn¡¯t he afraid of them calling the police?


    Well, she really won¡¯t call the police.


    Don¡¯t say that her three views are not right, she can¡¯t put Gu Manyin, a skilled doctor, into prison for the


    sake of her.


    What¡¯s more, this doctor is now on their side.


    For that alone, she has to cover up.


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t pay attention to whether Lin Tianchen deliberately poisoned people, he only cared


    about the clue given by Lin Tianchen.


    I have to say, it¡¯s really useful.


    ¡°Did you hear?¡± Fu Jingting turned his head and said to Assistant Zhang beside him.


    Assistant Zhang nodded, ¡°I heard Mr. Fu, I will arrange for someone to investigate from this aspect.¡±


    Fu Jingting nodded slightly.


    Rong Shu looked at Lin Tianchen, ¡°By the way, why are you thinking of giving Gu Manyin this


    medicine?¡±


    Chapter 548 Fu Jingting¡¯s Poor Acting


    Fu Jingting also looked at Lin Tianchen.


    Lin Tianchen took out a sharp scalpel from the pocket of his white coat, and turned it leisurely at his


    fingertips, his voice was cold and thin, ¡°She deceives me, she will pay the corresponding price!¡±


    Rong Shu raised her eyebrows.


    Because of the deception, Gu Manyin was about to die from a terminal illness. Wouldn¡¯t his revenge be


    too heavy?


    Although she thought so, Rong Shu didn¡¯t n to say it.


    Lin Tianchen is indeed not a good person, but Gu Manyin is also not a good person, they are two and a


    half pounds.


    What¡¯s more, Lin Tianchen is dealing with Gu Manyin, which can be regarded as killing the people.


    Anyway, knowing that Lin Tianchen hurt not ordinary people, not them, then she wouldn¡¯t say anything


    about how he dealt with Gu Manyin.


    ¡°Well done!¡± Fu Jingting was even more direct, and praised Lin Tianchen for his actions.


    He also hated Gu Manyin deeply.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Gu Manyin posing as Rong Shu, he and Rong Shu would be a loving couple, and maybe


    their children would all go to kindergarten.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    However, all this was ruined by Gu Manyin!


    Therefore, he was also the one who wanted to kill Gu Manyin.


    Lin Tianchen pushed his sses, ¡°Unfortunately, I should have given more medicines to make her


    suffer from ALS, or else she wouldn¡¯t have caused so many problemster on.¡±


    He thought of giving Gu Manyin medicine at the beginning , let Gu Manyin change into ALS, and when


    he died in pain, he prepared enough doses of medicine.


    But unfortunately, he only gave Gu Manyin twice. Gu Manyin was either detained or locked up in Gu¡¯s


    house because of various troubles, so he couldn¡¯t find a chance to drug Gu Manyin. That¡¯s why Gu


    Manyin didn¡¯t suffer from ALS, and could still move freely.


    Fortunately, Gu Manyin¡¯s body still had more or less problems, which gave him somefort.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not talk about this for now, go check it out first.¡± Lin Tianchen stopped his hand turning the


    scalpel, looked at Fu Jingting and said.


    Fu Jingting raised his chin, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Rong Shu hummed and pushed him towards the direction of the surgery.


    Assistant Zhang did not follow, but took the mobile phone to make a call.


    At the surgery, the doctor checked Fu Jingting¡¯s feet and changed the dressing again.


    Lin Tianchen stood aside, looked at his arm and suddenly said, ¡°Your arm has been in ster for a


    while, and it should be able to be removed.¡±


    ¡°After the ster is removed, will it have any effect on your arm? His The bones should not be healed


    yet.¡± Rong Shu stared at Fu Jingting¡¯s arm and said worriedly.


    Lin Tianchen pushed his sses, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, it will make his arms and neck easier, but just be


    careful not to bump into it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Rong Shu suddenly felt relieved, and then looked at Fu Jingting , ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Take it apart.¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes fell on the ster of his left arm, his eyes were full of disgust, ¡°It¡¯s not


    convenient for me to carry this thing.¡±


    ¡°Then take it down.¡± Rong Shu Said to Lin Tianchen.


    Lin Tianchen stopped leaning against the wall, took out his hand from the pocket of his white coat, and


    walked towards the two of them.


    When he came to Fu Jingting, he stopped, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll check for you first if it can be dismantled, and you


    go and call him.¡±


    He looked at Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go right now.¡±


    After speaking, she lifted her foot out the door and went to register.


    Lin Tianchen took a special small hammer and tapped the ster on Fu Jingting¡¯s left arm, ¡°How is it?


    Do you feel it?¡±


    Fu Jingting nodded slightly, ¡°It hurts a bit.¡±


    ¡°I can bear the pain.¡± Lin Tianchen put down the hammer , began to take tools to remove his ster.


    During this period, Fu Jingting¡¯s arm was very painful.


    But he was expressionless, and his brows didn¡¯t even wrinkle, he just watched the ster on his arm


    being removed bit by bit, as if it wasn¡¯t his arm.


    At this time, Rong Shu came back after signing up.


    Hearing the sound of her high-heeled shoes, Fu Jingting¡¯s expressionless face instantly showed a hint


    of forbearance, and his brows furrowed tightly, as if he was in pain.


    When Rong Shu saw it, she quickly put down the registration slip in her hand and walked over, ¡°What¡¯s


    wrong with you?¡±


    ¡°It hurts!¡± Fu Jingting looked at his left arm and replied in a hoarse voice.


    Hearing his cry of pain, Rong Shu became anxious, bit her lip and said to Lin Tianchen, ¡°Doctor Lin,


    can you be gentle?¡±


    Huh?


    Several question marks appeared on Lin Tianchen¡¯s forehead instantly.


    lightly?


    He is already the lightest dismantling force, how can it be lighter?


    Moreover, as a doctor, he knew very well that Fu Jingting would feel pain during the removal of the


    ster, but it was only moderate to mild pain, it would never be so severe, and even hisplexion


    changed.


    So he couldn¡¯t help guessing that Fu Jingting was pretending on purpose?


    Just thinking about it, Lin Tianchen heard Fu Jingting speak weakly, ¡°Can you hold me? I¡¯m worried that


    I will struggle violently for a while, and then bump my arm.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Lin Tianchen¡¯s eyes All speechless.


    Painful struggle?


    Not a woman, will it hurt like that?


    Well, he waspletely sure that this fellow was just pretending, pretending to hurt Bo Rongshu¡¯s


    sympathy and concern.


    Lin Tianchen lowered his eyes and looked at Fu Jingting with contempt.


    He never knew that the patriarch of the dignified Fu family, the president and chairman of the Fu


    Group, would be so unlimited.


    Is he going to dismantle her?


    Lin Tianchen squinted and looked at Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu nodded nervously, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll hold you, don¡¯t move!¡±


    After speaking, she took off the bag from her shoulders, threw it aside at will, and then hugged Fu


    Jingting¡¯s shoulders.


    Fu Jingting rested his head in her arms, his thin lips hooked up.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Tianchen was silent, and also dismissed the idea of ??dismantling Fu Jingting


    and pretending to be in pain with Rong Shu .


    Dismantling for what?


    Fu Jingting¡¯s acting skills are so poor that anyone with a discerning eye can see that it is a fake, so she


    may not know that Fu Jingting is pretending.


    But she still pretended not to know that Fu Jingting was pretending to satisfy Fu Jingting¡¯s wish.


    What does this mean?


    One is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer.


    That¡¯s why he went to dismantle it, isn¡¯t it just disgusting.


    Thinking about it, Lin Tianchen lowered his head and continued to remove his ster, not knowing


    what to do.


    Rong Shu put her arms around Fu Jingting¡¯s shoulders, ¡°Be serious, you will be fine soon.¡±


    ¡°I know that with you, I won¡¯t move.¡± Fu Jingting raised his right hand and put his arms around her


    waist.


    Rong Shu¡¯s body froze for a moment, and her first reaction was to let him let go.


    But looking at his frown, she opened her mouth and couldn¡¯t say anything.


    Well, let him go.


    After all, he is a patient, bear with him.


    Thinking of this, Rong Shu rxed again.


    Feeling her body soften, Fu Jingting hugged her with confidence, without worrying that her hand would


    be thrown away by her.


    After a while, the ster came apart.


    Fu Jingting looked at his left arm, which was nearly a degree whiter than his right arm, and raised his


    eyebrows slightly.


    ¡°Try if you can move your arm?¡± Lin Tianchen put down the tool and said, ¡°Just lift it lightly, you don¡¯t


    need to lift it all up.¡±


    ¡°Try it now.¡± Rong Shu also urged.


    She was the one who most hoped that Fu Jingting¡¯s arm would be fine.


    So she couldn¡¯t wait to hear the good news of his arm¡¯s recovery.


    Under Rong Shu¡¯s expectant gaze, Fu Jingting moved his left arm slightly and lifted it up.


    After feeling the pain, he immediately stopped.


    Lin Tianchen squeezed his arm and nodded, ¡°If you can lift it up, it means that the bone is healing well,


    and you can skip the ster cast, but you still have to continue hanging.¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter549-550

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter549-550


    Chapter 549 Secretary Tong¡¯s Abnormality


    Hearing that he would continue to hang his arms, Fu Jingting frowned, obviously reluctant, but in the


    end he didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get some water and wipe your arm.¡± Rong Shu said, looking at the ster on Fu Jingting¡¯s left arm.


    Fu Jingting also couldn¡¯t bear these things attached to his arms, so he hummed, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Rong Shu let him go and went to the bathroom.


    As soon as she left, Fu Jingting instantly returned to his expressionless face, and the look of reluctance


    disappearedpletely.


    Lin Tianchen wrapped his arms and said with a half-smile, ¡°What? Don¡¯t continue to pretend?¡±


    Fu Jingting raised his eyes and nced at him lightly, ignoring him.


    Lin Tianchen pushed his sses and didn¡¯t intend to let Fu Jingting go, ¡°You really shocked me, you


    actually pretended to hurt her distress.¡±


    ¡°Only in this way can I approach her and she won¡¯t push away. Me.¡± Fu Jingting said lightly with thin


    lips.


    Lin Tianchen smiled, ¡°The dignified master of the Fu family is quite humble in love.¡±


    Fu Jingting lowered his eyes, ¡°As long as I can make up for the mistakes I made, how about being


    humble?¡±


    What¡¯s more, he only treated Rong Shu. humble.


    And in his opinion, being humble to his lover is not ashamed.


    On the contrary, it can also show that he really loves her, so he can bend his spine.


    ¡°The water ising.¡± Rong Shu came out of the bathroom with a pot of hot water.


    Lin Tianchen stepped aside, ¡°You can wipe him, just a little harder.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I get it.¡± Rong Shu nodded, put the basin down, and then unscrewed the towel and put it on Fu


    Jingting¡¯s arm. Gently and carefully wiped the ster and the remaining potion on his arm.


    She wiped it very carefully, and her eyes were very focused.


    Fu Jingting looked at her without blinking.


    As if in the blink of an eye, he took one less look at her.


    Next to him, Lin Tianchen turned the scalpel to watch this scene, and suddenly wondered if he was a


    little redundant.


    But he won¡¯t leave any more.


    This is his ce!


    Rong Shu felt Fu Jingting¡¯s staring at her.


    She paused for a moment and turned to look at him, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Fu Jingting shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    Rong Shu tilted her head inexplicably.


    fine?


    Is it okay to keep staring at her?


    But Fu Jingting was reluctant to say it, and Rong Shu didn¡¯t force it, turned her head back and


    continued to wipe.


    After wiping, Lin Tianchen gave Fu Jingting the medicine again, and then bandaged it.


    The arm without the cast was hung around the neck again. Although it was still very inconvenient, at


    least it was not as heavy as before, and Fu Jingting reluctantly epted it.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Back in the car, Assistant Zhang Hui reported, ¡°Mr. Fu, I have sent someone to collect all the doctors or


    medical teams in the world who study ALS. I believe they will all be collected in two days.¡±


    Fu Jingting raised his chin. ¡°After the collection isplete, send someone to watch near these


    doctors.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Assistant Zhang nodded in response.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t speak.


    Because she can¡¯t say anything.


    She doesn¡¯t have the power of Fu Jingting, and if she says a word, countless people will execute it.


    So she really couldn¡¯t do anything about finding Gu Manyin.


    She could only rely on him to find it.


    So how he wanted to find it, she didn¡¯t ask or interfere.


    Half an hourter, Repulse Bay arrived.


    Rong Shu put the bag on her shoulder and was about to get out of the car.


    Fu Jingting suddenly grabbed her, ¡°Wait, I forgot to tell you something.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Rong Shu took back one foot from the car door and turned to look at him.


    Fu Jingting let go, ¡°You don¡¯t need to go to other securitypanies to find bodyguards. I have


    arranged two bodyguards near you to protect you 24 hours a day.¡±


    ¡°You arranged bodyguards near me?¡± Rong Shu heard him Surprised, he quickly turned his head out


    the window, trying to find the bodyguard hiding nearby.


    But after looking around, she didn¡¯t find out who the two bodyguards were.


    She looks like everyone, and she doesn¡¯t look like anyone.


    ¡°When did you arrange it?¡± Rong Shu looked back and put it back on Fu Jingting¡¯s face.


    Fu Jingting replied, ¡°The day Gu Manyin appeared.¡±


    ¡°So early?¡± Rong Shu was surprised.


    She thought it was after he asked her if she went to the securitypany today.


    Unexpectedly, it was already arranged on the day of the incident.


    ¡°It should be so early, otherwise, if something happened to you, I won¡¯t have time to regret it.¡± Fu


    Jingting stretched out his hand and touched Rong Shu¡¯s face.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t hide, just put his hand on her face.


    Rong Shu could clearly feel the man¡¯s thumb rubbing against her cheek, his movements gentle and


    slender.


    She couldn¡¯t help tilting her head, and rubbed her face against the palm of his hand.


    This action not only stunned Fu Jingting for a moment, but also stunned Rong Shu herself.


    She widened her eyes and stared nkly.


    what is she doing?


    Don¡¯t p his evil hand on her face, and even go to rub it, she is crazy!


    After reacting, Rong Shu hurriedly straightened her head, avoided Fu Jingting¡¯s hand, and quickly got


    out of the car, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Fu, for the bodyguards you arranged, but I¡¯ll pay for the bodyguards, just


    assume that these two bodyguards are hired by me. ¡°


    Yes, but the employment fee will be settled after Gu Manyin is caught, it will be easier to settle.¡± Fu


    Jingting agreed unexpectedly.


    Rong Shu thought about it for a while, and thought so too, nodded in agreement, ¡°Okay, then the


    settlement will be settled.¡±


    Fu Jingting pursed his lips.


    At that time, he can use reasons to shirk the past.


    She wanted to distance herself from him, but he refused.


    But she didn¡¯t know yet that they were destined to be entangled in this life, and it was impossible to tell


    them apart.


    Thinking, Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes shed, and soon returned to normal . He waved his hand, ¡°Go back and


    rest early.¡±


    ¡°Well, goodbye.¡± Rong Shu nodded.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips moved slightly, ¡°Goodbye.¡±


    Rong Shu mmed the car door, stood outside the car and waved to him, then walked around the front


    of the car and walked towards the apartment building.


    Fu Jingting just watched her, and waited until she entered the building before letting Assistant Zhang


    drive.


    The moment the car just drove out, Rong Shu, who was supposed to be in the elevator, suddenly came


    out of the building and trotted to the side of the road to look in the direction Fu Jingting¡¯s car left.


    She watched for a long time, so long that she didn¡¯t know how many cars passed by, and then she


    turned around and went back to the building.


    ¡­


    Two dayster, Rong Shu was busy working in the office.


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door of the office.


    She raised her head and nced at the door, ¡°Come in.¡±


    People outside the door heard her voice, stopped knocking on the door, and pushed the door open.


    Secretary Tong came in with a stack of documents, ¡°Mr. Rong, this is an urgent document from the


    various departments below, which needs your signature.¡±


    ¡°Okay, leave it there, I¡¯ll deal with it as soon as possible.¡± Rong Shu pointed with a pen desk.


    Secretary Tong walked over and put down the document.


    Rong Shu looked at her, ¡°Is your cold better?¡±


    Secretary Tong lowered his eyelids, covering the strange color in his eyes, and nodded, ¡°Thank you,


    Mr. Rong for your concern, it¡¯s all right now.¡±


    ¡°Are you really all right? You two days I didn¡¯t go to work, so the cold is obviously very serious.¡± Rong


    Shu was still a little worried.


    Secretary Tong smiled, ¡°it¡¯s really okay.¡±


    Seeing that there was nothing wrong with herplexion, Rong Shu nodded reassuringly, ¡°it¡¯s okay, by


    the way, what¡¯s wrong with your neck? I saw it just now and posted it. Zhang ster, is it hurt?¡±


    Hearing Rong Shu asked about his neck, Secretary Tong was flustered, raised his hand quickly,


    covered the ster, squeezed the corners of his mouth, barely kept hisposure and replied, ¡°Wear


    it when you go out in the morning. When I was wearing the coat, I was injured by the zipper of the coat,


    which was not very good-looking, so I specially covered it up.


    Chapter 550 Gu Manqing¡¯s Cooperation


    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Rong Shu nodded and said with a smile, ¡°Okay, you can go to work first.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Secretary Tong responded quickly, turned and walked towards the door.


    Rong Shu looked at her back, wondering if it was an illusion, but she always felt that the way she was


    walking was a bit strange.


    However, Rong Shu didn¡¯t think much about it, she just thought that she had changed into a new pair of


    high heels, and she was not used to it, so she lowered her head and continued to work.


    But Secretary Tong, who walked out of Rong Shu¡¯s office, couldn¡¯t calm down.


    After closing the door of Rong Shu¡¯s office, she slowly squatted down with her back against the door,


    buried her head in her knees, and her body was filled with a sense of bewilderment.


    She still feels that what happened the day before yesterday was like a dream.


    She obviously listened to President Rong¡¯s orders and went to stare at President Lu, so why did she


    end up with President Lu in the end?


    Thinking of what happened at that time, Secretary Tong¡¯s heart was like a mess, messy, happy and


    painful.


    Happily, she finally got the man she loves and had the most intimate thing in the world with him. There


    was a closest distance between them.


    The painful thing is that after he woke up, he coldly warned her to let her forget about it and pretend


    that nothing happened, and she was not allowed to tell President Rong.


    Recalling Lu Qi¡¯s icy eyes at that time, Secretary Tong¡¯s breathing became rapid, his heart was aching


    like a knife was cutting, his whole body was in great pain, and his face was white.


    At this moment, an assistant came over and was about to go to Rong Shu¡¯s office. When he saw Tong


    Xi squatting at the door of Rong Shu¡¯s office, he asked in surprise, ¡°Secretary Tong, why are you


    squatting here?¡±


    Secretary Tong¡¯s eyes shed . She blinked, raised her head from her knees, squeezed the corners of


    her mouth, and forced a smile, ¡°I¡¯m a little ufortable, so I squatted for a while.¡±


    ¡°Are you ufortable?¡± The assistant looked at her face and found that it was indeed very


    ufortable. Pale, he quickly said with concern, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the infirmary.¡± As


    he said that, he reached out to help her.


    Secretary Tong refused, and stood up against the wall, ¡°No, I¡¯m fine, so I won¡¯t go to the infirmary.


    You¡¯re not going to find President Rong, go ahead, don¡¯t worry about me, I¡¯ll go back first The office is


    over.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she tidied up her clothes, then walked in a bit weird and pushed open the


    door of the secretary¡¯srge office.


    The assistant stood there and tilted his head to look at the direction she was leaving, only to think that


    she was a little strange.


    But the assistant didn¡¯t care too much, shrugged his shoulders, turned around and entered Rong Shu¡¯s


    office.


    ¡°Mr. Rong, I¡¯ll get the information.¡± The assistant walked up to Rong Shu and said to Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu opened the drawer and handed over a folder, ¡°Here, remember to save it when you¡¯re done


    using it.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, President Rong.¡± The assistant responded with a smile.


    Rong Shu¡¯s red lips moved slightly, and she wanted to say something when the phone rang suddenly.


    Looking at the caller ID, she smiled, then waved to the assistant and said, ¡°You go out first.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± The assistant nodded and turned to go out.


    Rong Shu put the phone to her ear and answered the call, ¡°Auntie.¡±


    ¡°Shu Shu, didn¡¯t you disturb your work?¡± Mrs. Lu¡¯s kind and kind voice came from the other end of the


    phone.


    Rong Shu smiled and shook her head, ¡°Of course not.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Mrs. Lu breathed a sigh of relief.


    Rong Shu asked curiously, ¡°Auntie, what¡¯s the matter when you called me at this time?¡± On


    the other end of the phone, Mrs. Lu looked at the room upstairs and sighed, ¡°I have something to do,


    Shushu, can youe out for a while? Auntie wants to talk to you.¡±


    ¡°Okay, but what do you want to talk about, Auntie?¡±.


    Mrs. Lu smiled, ¡°You¡¯ll know when the timees.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it, that¡¯s fine.¡± Rong Shu was not disappointed when she didn¡¯t get a specific answer, and Rong


    Shu nodded in agreement.


    ¡°We will meet at Wang Jue Cafe in an hour.¡± Mrs. Lu said again, giving the meeting address.


    ¡°Good aunt.¡± Rong Shu agreed with a smile.


    The phone hung up, she put down her phone, tapped her finger on the desk, and the smile on her face


    slowly faded and becameplicated.


    In fact, even if Mrs. Lu didn¡¯t answer what she wanted to talk about, she could probably guess.


    I¡¯m afraid what I want to talk about is about Aqi.


    What shoulde sooner orter, Rong Shu had no choice but to ept it.


    Then, she rubbed her temples and stood up, picked up her bag and went out.


    Half an hourter, Rong Shu came to the Wang Jue Cafe that Mrs. Lu said.


    Since she came half an hour early, Mrs. Lu hadn¡¯t arrived yet.


    Under the guidance of the waiter, Rong Shu came to a seat by the window, ordered two cups of coffee,


    and drank it while waiting for Mrs. Lu to appear.


    After waiting for a while, she suddenly heard a familiar voice from behind.


    It¡¯s Li Zhaodi!


    Rong Shu put down the coffee and turned to look behind.


    Seeing that in the booth three tables away from her, Li Zhaodi was sitting there with her back to her,


    holding a mobile phone in her hand, and was calling someone.


    ¡°Mom, what did you say, you want to do a kidney matching for dad?¡± Gu Manqing¡¯s voice suddenly


    turned up.


    Hearing this, Rong Shu couldn¡¯t help but raised his eyebrows.


    Mrs. Gu actually wanted to do a matching, to see if her kidneys could match Gu Yaotian¡¯s.


    I have to say, they are really in love.


    ¡°Mom, should I do it too?¡± Gu Manqing bit her lower lip and asked nervously.


    She didn¡¯t know what Mrs. Gu on the other end of the phone said to her, but the expression on her face


    was suddenly relieved, ¡°Yes, I see, I¡¯ll be back in a while, okay, goodbye!¡±


    After listening to all her words, Rong Shu took a sip of coffee, and the corner of her mouth raised a


    mocking arc.


    She heard clearly that Li Zhaodi had no ns to match Gu Yaotian.


    Otherwise, Li Zhaodi would not have been so nervous to ask Madam Gu at first .


    After what Mrs. Gu said, Li Zhaodi was obviously relieved at that time if Li Zhaodi didn¡¯t have to do the


    matching.


    So it can be seen that Li Zhaodi didn¡¯t want to sacrifice her kidneys to save Gu Yaotian at all.


    Although Li Zhaodi¡¯s actions and choices were correct, it must be very chilling for Gu Yaotian and his


    wife.


    There is no dutiful son in front of the bed for a long time. When Gu Yaotian really goes to the step


    where he must have a kidney transnt, maybe he will really let Li Zhaodi do the matching.


    At that time, if Li Zhaodi is not willing, the Gu family will have a good show to watch.


    Just as he was thinking, a figure suddenly appeared beside him.


    Gu Manqing looked down at Rong Shu, a hint of surprise shed in her eyes, ¡°Miss Rong?¡±


    Oh, it was discovered!


    Rong Shu put down the coffee and raised her head calmly, ¡°Miss Gu.¡±


    ¡°What a coincidence, Miss Rong is also drinking coffee here.¡± Gu Manqing wrapped her arms and sat


    down opposite her.


    Seeing this, Rong Shu¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of displeasure, ¡°Miss Gu is really wee.¡±


    Gu Manqing could naturally hear that Rong Shu said that she would not sit down by herself, smiled,


    and was not angry, ¡°I¡¯ll sit down, Just say a few words to Miss Rong and leave, it shouldn¡¯t dy Miss


    Rong for your coffee.¡±


    ¡°What do you want to say?¡± Rong Shu leaned back, looked at her, and asked in a cold voice.


    Gu Manqing stroked her delicate hair, ¡°I mean, Miss Rong, you should know that Gu Manyin is not


    dead, right?¡±


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°And then?¡±


    ¡°My parents also know.¡± Gu Manqing¡¯s face twisted, ¡°My dad is fine, but my mom really wants to find


    Gu Manyin, and I absolutely won¡¯t allow Gu Manyin toe back, so Miss Rong, we How about


    cooperation?¡±


    ¡°Cooperation with you?¡± Rong Shu narrowed her eyes.


    Gu Manqing nodded, ¡°Yes, we cooperated to find Gu Manyin, Miss Rong, you hate Gu Manyin too,


    after all, Gu Manyin killed you several times before, so we found her together and solved her how?¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter551-552

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter551-552


    Chapter 551 Conversation with Mrs. Lu


    The corner of Rong Shu¡¯s mouth pulled out a cool arc, ¡°No way!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Gu Manqing¡¯s face froze.


    Rong Shu looked at her coldly, ¡°I won¡¯t cooperate with you, go ahead.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Gu Manqing approached iprehensibly, ¡°Gu Manyin is your enemy of life and death, she


    must be outside. I will retaliate against you, and the two of us cooperate, it will only be easier to deal


    with her.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, but I don¡¯t necessarily have to cooperate with you.¡± Rong Shu sneered, ¡°Do you think you


    have any power? Even if you have, I won¡¯t promise you, don¡¯t forget, you have already betrayed me


    once, do you think I will believe you a second time?¡±


    Gu Man choked, her expression a little unsightly.


    She also knew that she had betrayed Rong Shu once, and she lost her credibility with Rong Shu.


    But this time, she really wanted to cooperate with Rong Shu.


    Because it was not easy for her to find Gu Manyin by herself.


    As Rong Shu said, she doesn¡¯t have any power and doesn¡¯t have much money, so to find Gu Manyin,


    she has to cooperate with others.


    And this person is Rong Shu who has a huge hatred with Rong Shu.


    It¡¯s just that Rong Shu doesn¡¯t agree to cooperate with her.


    ¡°Miss Rong, I¡¯m really sorry about what happenedst time, but one yardstick is one yardstick. We can


    put thest incident aside for now, and we¡¯ll talk about itter. The top priority now is to find Gu Manyin


    as soon as possible. It¡¯s not a good thing for us if we don¡¯t find Yin for a day, so¡­¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to say anything.¡± Rong Shu raised her hand and interrupted her impatiently, ¡°I¡¯m still


    saying that, I won¡¯t. Cooperate with you, I will find Gu Manyin myself, don¡¯t worry about it, the person


    I¡¯m waiting for is here, and you have taken her ce, so hurry up and don¡¯t let me ask the waiter to


    invite you out!¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Gu Manqing stared at Rong Shu with a very ugly face.


    Rong Shu lightly opened her red lips and threw out a word in disgust, ¡°Get out!¡±


    ¡°Hmph, you¡¯ll regret it!¡± Gu Manqing couldn¡¯t stand Rong Shu¡¯s cold words, resisting the urge to ssh,


    stood up angrily, twisted her bag and left.


    When he reached the door, he almost bumped into Mrs. Lu who came in.


    Fortunately, Mrs. Lu responded in time and took a step to the side to avoid the consequences of being


    hit by Gu Manqing.


    Seeing Gu Manqing walking away without even noticing that she almost bumped into someone, Mrs.


    Lu frowned, and a look of disgust appeared on her face.


    ¡°Auntie.¡± Rong Shu beckoned to Mrs. Lu, ¡°This way.¡±


    Mrs. Lu heard her voice, turned her head to look, put away the disgust on her face, and walked over


    with a smile, ¡°Shu Shu, I¡¯m sorry to let you You¡¯ve been waiting for a long time, and there¡¯s some traffic


    jams on the road.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯ve only been here for a while.¡± Rong Shu got up and helped Madam Lu open the chair.


    Mrs. Lu patted the back of her hand kindly and sat down.


    Rong Shu also returned to her ce, and pushed a cup of coffee in front of Mrs. Lu, ¡°Auntie, the Blue


    Mountain iced coffee I ordered for you is your favorite.¡±


    ¡°Thank you Shushu.¡± Mrs. Lu happily served Take a sip of coffee.


    Rong Shu picked up the coffee spoon and stirred her own coffee.


    At this time, Mrs. Lu suddenly asked, ¡°By the way, Shushu, who is that girl who just went out? When I


    got out of the car, I saw you talking, do you know each other?¡±


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°Forget it, she is The eldest daughter newly found by Gu Yaotian and his wife.¡±


    ¡°The eldest daughter?¡± Madam Lu was taken aback, ¡°I see, as expected, it was born by Gu Yaotian


    and his wife, there is no politeness at all.¡±


    Rong Shu nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not talk about her, let¡¯s get down to business, Shushu, do you know why I called you out?¡±


    Mrs. Lu put down the coffee cup and looked at Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu stopped stirring the coffee, ¡°You guessed it, it¡¯s for Ah Qi?¡±


    Mrs. Lu nodded, ¡°Yes, Ah Qi has been very wrong these two days. When he came back the day before


    yesterday, he smelled of alcohol.¡±


    ¡°Did he drink?¡± Rong Shu raised his voice in surprise.


    Mrs. Lu snorted, ¡°Yes, I drank a lot. When I came back, I was still drunk and fell down the stairs.¡±


    ¡°Then is he all right?¡± Rong Shu asked eagerly.


    Mrs. Lu shook her head, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ah Qi is fine, just smashed his forehead, everything else is fine.¡±


    ¡°Really¡­¡± Rong Shu squeezed the corners of her mouth and said she knew, but she felt very guilty.


    She didn¡¯t expect that the things she talked to Ah Qi the day before yesterday made Ah Qi react so


    strongly that he even went to get drunk.


    ¡°Shu Shu.¡± Madam Lu looked at Rong Shu, and said again, ¡°Aqi likes you, you know that?¡±


    Rong Shu bit her lower lip and hummed like a mosquito, ¡°I know, before I guessed it from Ah Qi¡¯s


    words in two days.¡±


    ¡°Scared you?¡± Mrs. Lu said with a smile.


    Rong Shu lowered her eyes, ¡°It¡¯s really a little frightening, I have always regarded Ah Qi as a friend,


    and between us, apart from the fact that Ah Qi¡¯s address to me is a bit out of bounds, our rtionship


    style is that of friends. So I never thought that Aqi would have that kind of feelings for me.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I also see how you get along with each other. If it wasn¡¯t for the night you got married six years


    ago, Aqi would drink. He was very drunk, crying and saying that he liked you, I don¡¯t even know his


    feelings for you as a mother, that boy, it¡¯s so well hidden.¡± Madam Lu said, took a sip of coffee .


    ¡°Six years ago?¡± Rong Shu was stunned, ¡°Aqi he treated me six years ago¡­¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Mrs. Lu shook her head, ¡°Aqi already liked you when he was a teenager.¡±


    Rong Shu Mouth open.


    puberty?


    Wasn¡¯t that when I was a teenager?


    In other words, Ah Qi likes her for more than ten years!


    At this moment, Rong Shu couldn¡¯t express how he felt.


    Surprised, moved, and guilty, but only not moved.


    Not to love is not to love.


    Even if the other party really loved her for more than ten years, she would be moved, but she would not


    be moved by it.


    Mrs. Lu has been observing Rong Shu.


    She also specifically told Rong Shu how long Lu Qi had been tempted, just to see if Rong Shu would


    be moved by Lu Qi after he found out.


    But now it appears that expectations have been dashed.


    ¡°Shushu, you should have rejected Aqi, right?¡± Mrs. Lu asked.


    Rong Shu shook his head and nodded again, ¡°Forget it, Ah Qi didn¡¯t confess to me, I just knew from his


    words that he liked me, so I didn¡¯t reject him directly, but told him in disguise with other words, It¡¯s


    impossible for me and him, I hope he will let go of me and find someone who suits him.¡±


    ¡°No wonder Ah Qi suddenly gave up on himself and ran to drink.¡± Madam Lu sighed with a headache.


    Rong Shu held the coffee cup tightly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Auntie, I don¡¯t want to hurt Aqi like this¡­¡±


    Madam Lu smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t apologize, Auntie didn¡¯t me you, you don¡¯t like Aqi, just tell him the truth.


    It¡¯s a good thing, so you didn¡¯t do anything wrong, you didn¡¯t hurt him, the fault was Ah Qi himself, he


    was too fragile and couldn¡¯t take this blow.¡±


    Not polite.


    Mrs. Lu really thought that Rong Shu was right.


    If you don¡¯t love someone you don¡¯t love them, of course.


    If you are afraid that the other party will be sad, but refuse to bepletely, you are hanging the other


    party, and in disguise, the other party thinks that there is still a chance.


    So that in the end, it bes unstoppable, and that is the real damage.


    Chapter 552 Tickets to go abroad


    Mrs. Lu¡¯s understanding and understanding warmed Rong Shu¡¯s heart, ¡°Thank you aunt for not


    ming me.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, you are right.¡± Mrs. Lu took a sip of coffee and said, ¡°Speaking of which, it¡¯s all my fault.


    and Ah Qi¡¯s father.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Rong Shu was stunned for a moment, and he didn¡¯t understand what she meant.


    Mrs. Lu rubbed Yintang, ¡°Aqi¡¯s father and I have been too strict with Aqi¡¯s education, and he has not let


    him make decisions on many things, so Aqicks courage for many things, whether it is emotional , or


    work.¡±


    Having said that, Mrs. Lu took another sip of coffee and sighed, ¡°I was thinking, if my father and I could


    let Aqi educate a little bit more and let Aqi do everything by himself. Decided, maybe Ah Qi has


    cultivated his courage long ago, and after discovering his feelings for you, he will confess to you.¡±


    Rong Shu squeezed the corner of her mouth and said nothing.


    Mrs. Lu looked at her, ¡°Shushu, answer your aunt honestly, if Aqi confessed to you many years ago,


    would you be with Aqi?¡±


    Rong Shu was stunned to ask this question. After a while, he opened his mouth and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t


    know, I can only say, if Ah Qi confessed to me before I met Fu Jingting, maybe I would.¡±


    After all, at that time, there was a rtionship between her and Lu Qi. The rtionship has not


    completely evolved into a best friend, she might really have a heart for Lu Qi.


    Hearing Rong Shu¡¯s answer, Mrs. Lu shook her head regretfully, with an angry expression on her face,


    ¡°As expected, Ah Qi is useless, I missed it.¡±


    As Shu Shu said, if Ah Qi was at that time Confess to Shu Shu, and Shu Shu may be together with Aqi.


    But Ah Qi didn¡¯t have the courage.


    ¡°I see.¡± Mrs. Lu smiled wryly, ¡°So Shushu, it¡¯s really impossible for you and Aqi?¡±


    Rong Shu nodded and hummed, ¡°I¡¯m sorry auntie, I¡¯m really sorry for Aqi. I don¡¯t care about that.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Auntie knows.¡± Madam Lu stirred the coffee, ¡°Actually, I came to see you today, just to ask if it is


    possible for you and Aqi to get a definite answer, if it is possible, I¡¯m a motherfucker. I will give up this


    old face and ask Aqi for a chance with you. If it is not possible, then I can go back and persuade Aqi


    well and let Aqi¡¯s child let go, otherwise it will also be a kind of pressure on you.¡±


    ¡°Auntie, Thank you¡­¡± Rong Shu¡¯s moved eyes filled with warmth.


    Mrs. Lu patted the back of her hand lovingly, ¡°What¡¯s there to thank for this, I do this not only for you,


    but also for Aqi, you don¡¯t like Aqi, if I force you to follow Aqi Together, Aqi will not be happy, so I might


    as well persuade Aqi to let go.¡±


    ¡°You are right.¡± Rong Shu nodded.


    The two chatted in the cafe for almost an hour.


    Finally, Mrs. Lu received a call from a friend and asked her to go to a beauty salon for a sa. Then she


    said goodbye to Rong Shu and left the cafe.


    Rong Shu took Mrs. Lu to the side of the road, and after seeing Mrs. Lu getting into the car, she went


    back to the cafe to pay the bill.


    After the bill was settled, she was ready to go back.


    As soon as he walked out of the cafe, he received a call from Fu Jingting.


    ¡°President Fu.¡± Rong Shu shouted as she walked towards her car.


    Fu Jingting frowned when he heard her name.


    This name is still too unfamiliar.


    Find a chance to make her change her mind.


    ¡°I heard from the bodyguard, Mrs. Lu has asked you to meet?¡± Fu Jingting asked while standing in front


    of the floor-to-ceiling windows of the office, looking at the bustling city outside.


    Rong Shu frowned, ¡°Mr. Fu, shouldn¡¯t those two bodyguards of yours be monitoring me by listening to


    your words?¡±


    Hearing the unhappiness in her tone, Fu Jingting finally realized that she had misunderstood her


    words, and exined with thin lips, ¡°I didn¡¯t let them monitor you, and they won¡¯t report to me what you


    want to do. There is only one thing, and that is your safety.¡±


    ¡°Safety?¡± Rong Shu opened the driver¡¯s door to get into the car, closed the door and said dissatisfiedly,


    ¡°I¡¯m meeting my aunt, what¡¯s not safe?¡±


    ¡°You forgot Now, you and Lu Qi almost broke up, I¡¯m worried that Mrs. Lu¡¯s beloved son is eager to


    trouble you.¡± Fu Jingting turned and walked towards the desk.


    It turned out that he was worried about her safety!


    Rong Shu was a little dumbfounded, her frowning brows rxed, and she said in a funny tone, ¡°Don¡¯t


    worry, Auntie is not that kind of person, she is very open-minded, it¡¯s true that the main responsibility


    for the breakup with Ah Qi this time lies with me, but Aunt didn¡¯t me me, butforted me.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes, obviously still not at ease.


    Rong Shu turned the car keys, set the car on fire, then put the phone on her shoulder, pulled the seat


    belt to fasten it, ¡°Of course, my auntforted me and told me not to me myself.¡±


    ¡°So she is not To me you?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Fu Jingting nodded and put his mind at ease.


    Rong Shu put the phone on the phone stand, turned on the speakerphone, then started the car and


    asked, ¡°You¡¯re calling, why are you asking me?¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Fu Jingting responded, ¡°I¡¯m worried about you.¡±


    Rong Shu nced at He nced at the phone, and the corners of his mouth raised a slight arc, ¡°Who


    needs you to worry, okay, I¡¯ll drive, I won¡¯t tell you first.¡±


    ¡°Okay, drive slowly.¡± Fu Jingting hummed and urged.


    Rong Shu smiled and replied, ¡°I know, goodbye.¡±


    Hanging up the phone, Rong Shu increased the speed and increased the speed.


    Half an hourter, Tian Sheng arrived.


    Rong Shu walked into her office, Secretary Tong followed behind her.


    Rong Shu came to the desk, pulled out the chair and sat down, ¡°Book me a ticket to pickle country in


    three days.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Mr. Rong.¡± Secretary Tong nodded in response, then thought of something, and asked again ,


    ¡°Do you need to book a hotel?¡±


    ¡°The hotel is no longer needed. My friend will arrange my amodation.¡± Rong Shu turned on the


    computer and said.


    Secretary Tong pushed her sses, ¡°I know Mr. Rong, I¡¯ll book the ticket now.¡±


    She took out her mobile phone and operated it.


    Half a minuteter, Secretary Tong sent the ticket code to Rong Shu, ¡°Mr. Rong, the ticket has been


    booked, and the first ss will be at 2 pm in three days.¡±


    Rong Shu replied with satisfaction, ¡°Okay, it¡¯s nothing, you go out first. ¡°¡­¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, there was a knock on the door of the office.


    Rong Shu tilted her head to look, ¡°Come in.¡± The


    door was pushed open, and Lu Qi pushed it open and came in, looking in a hurry, as if something


    important had happened.


    When Secretary Tong saw him, his face changed greatly, and then he hurriedly lowered his head, for


    fear of being seen by him and reducing his sense of existence.


    In fact, Lu Qi did not see her.


    At the moment, he only has Rong Shu in his eyes, and he can¡¯t tolerate other people or things at all.


    He came to Rong Shu, put his hands on the table, panting slightly.


    Rong Shu looked at him with a hint of surprise on her face, ¡°Aqi, why are you here?¡±


    In the past two days, because of their ¡®breakup¡¯, he has not appeared in front of her, but she called him


    and sent a message to her. I¡¯ve texted, but he doesn¡¯t answer.


    Therefore, she has always been worried that he will not recover because of this, and thus do


    something stupid.


    Especially when she heard her aunt say that he even bought a drink today, she felt even more


    ufortable.


    So she was happy to see him here now.


    ¡°Did my mother look for you?¡± Lu Qi asked, panting and breathing unevenly.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter553-554

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter553-554


    Chapter 553 Secretary Tong¡¯s Determination


    Rong Shu nodded without concealing it from him, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Lu Qi¡¯s face suddenly sank, ¡°What did my mother tell you?¡±


    ¡°Auntie didn¡¯t say anything, just talked about our current rtionship.¡± Rong Shu looked at him and


    replied.


    Lu Qi clenched his fists, ¡°This is my business, who wants her to interfere?¡±


    Seeing that he was dissatisfied with Mrs. Lu¡¯s interference, Rong Shu frowned, ¡°Aqi, aunt is also for our


    good.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need it. She did this!¡± Lu Qi seemed to be very angry, and his face was flushed.


    ¡°Aqi¡­¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Lu Qi took a deep breath, barely suppressed his irritability, and said calmly, ¡°Okay¡­ No,


    Shushu, can I call you that?¡±


    Rong Shu heard him To his new name, he smiled and nodded, ¡°Of course.¡±


    Her agreement made Lu Qi¡¯splexion a little better, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I just scared you, I suddenly received


    a call from my mother, She said that she had talked to you and told me not to put my feelings on you in


    the future, I was worried that she might say something harsh to you, so I came to find you.¡±


    Rong Shu nodded suddenly, ¡°That¡¯s it, But you worry too much, my aunt didn¡¯t say anything serious to


    me, she has always been very gentle with me.¡±


    ¡°Then I can rest assured.¡± Lu Qi breathed a sigh of relief.


    In the past two days, he was in a bad mood, drinking, not going out, and making himself decadent were


    all his own reasons.


    So when he heard that his mother was looking for Rong Shu, he was afraid that his mother would


    me Rong Shu for it.


    Fortunately, his mother is not so irrational.


    ¡°Ah Qi.¡± Rong Shu stood up, ¡°Aren¡¯t you very dissatisfied with your aunt¡¯s involvement with us?¡±


    Lu Qi¡¯s expression sank when he heard this, ¡°It¡¯s a little bit, but it¡¯s okay. .¡±


    He admitted that in his rtionship with Rong Shu, he was very incapable and hopeless.


    But he is already thirty years old, where does he need his own mother to step in and calm him down.


    Very humiliating, okay?


    That¡¯s why he reacted so strongly to the fact that his mother was looking for Rong Shu.


    ¡°Aqi, my aunt is actually worried about you.¡± Rong Shu advised.


    Lu Qi looked at his watch, ¡°I know, okay, it¡¯s gettingte, I should go.¡±


    After that, he turned and walked towards the door.


    After walking two steps, he suddenly found the existence of Secretary Tong, squinted his eyes, ¡°you,


    come out with me.¡± Secretary Tong shook his body and


    lowered his head more and more, and whispered back, ¡°Yes.¡±


    People walked out of Rong Shu¡¯s office one after the other.


    Rong Shu looked at their backs and tilted her head in confusion.


    Strange, why did she feel that Secretary Tong seemed to be afraid of Ah Qi?


    This is obviously not normal.


    Secretary Tong followed Aqi a long time ago and worked as a secretary by Aqi¡¯s side for several years.


    He was only transferred by Aqi to assist her a few months ago.


    So there is respect between Secretary Tong and Aqi, but there is absolutely no fear.


    Then why is Secretary Tong afraid of Aqi now?


    What the hell happened between them?


    Outside the door, Lu Qi brought Secretary Tong to the elevator.


    Lu Qi turned around, looked down at Secretary Tong condescendingly, and asked coldly, ¡°you didn¡¯t tell


    her about that day, did you?¡±


    Secretary Tong knew who she was referring to without thinking too much.


    Secretary Tong shook his head quickly, ¡°No, absolutely not, even if you don¡¯t say it, I won¡¯t tell


    President Rong.¡±


    Lu Qi¡¯s face eased, ¡°That¡¯s good, remember what you promised me, and never let her know. ¡°


    I remember it.¡± Secretary Tong replied in a low voice.


    Lu Qi looked at her, a trace ofplexity shed in his eyes, ¡°medicine, have you taken it?¡±


    Secretary Tong felt a pain in his heart, clenched his palms and said, ¡°eat.


    ¡± Go back to work.¡± Lu Qi breathed a sigh of relief, then turned around and pressed the elevator button.


    He admitted that his behavior at the moment was like a scumbag.


    But he didn¡¯t feel that he had to be responsible for her.


    He drank too much that day, took her as Rong Shu, and dragged her into the box.


    But she was sober. She knew what he was going to do to her, but she didn¡¯t struggle or push him away.


    Instead, she did something to him willingly.


    So at best, one of them is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer, not forcing.


    If he really forced her, of course he is willing to take responsibility, even if he doesn¡¯t love her.


    But this matter was not forced, and he also gave her a certain amount ofpensation afterwards, so


    he did not owe her.


    Naturally, he would also let her take medicine to prevent her from getting pregnant.


    It hurts her, but it¡¯s the only way to prevent her from getting pregnant.


    With a sigh, Lu Qi lifted his foot and was about to enter the elevator.


    Secretary Tong bit his lower lip and stopped him suddenly, ¡°Mr. Lu.¡±


    Lu Qi took a step, ¡°do you have anything else to do?¡±


    Secretary Tong grabbed the hem of his clothes, took a deep breath, and summoned up the courage to


    ask ¡°¡± I like you, I liked you a long time ago, so¡­ so can you give me a chance, I¡­¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Lu Qi replied without hesitation.


    Secretary Tong¡¯s face turned pale.


    Without thinking about it, he rejected her directly.


    He really didn¡¯t give her a chance.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like you, so I won¡¯t give you a chance. It¡¯s also for your own good. If we are really together, I


    have other people in my heart, and it¡¯s not fair to you, isn¡¯t it?¡± Lu Qi looked at her sideways.


    Secretary Tong opened his mouth and replied in a somber voice, ¡°I know, but I¡¯m willing to endure it,


    and I can wait for you to forget her.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not possible, I don¡¯t ept it.¡± After Lu Qi said this, he went in directly. The elevator has left.


    Secretary Tong looked at the slowly closing elevator door and was crying.


    Not far away, Rong Shu stood at the door of the office watching this scene, and shook her head with a


    sigh.


    Although it was a little far apart, she couldn¡¯t hear what they were saying, but looking at Secretary


    Tong¡¯s appearance, she probably guessed it a little.


    It is estimated that Secretary Tong¡¯s confession was rejected by Ah Qi.


    With a sigh, Rong Shu walked over and said, ¡°Secretary Tong.¡±


    Secretary Tong raised his hand in a panic when he heard her voice, took off his sses and wiped his


    eyes, and put on his sses again after he was sure that there were no tears in his eye sockets.


    Turning around, ¡°Mr. Rong.¡±


    Rong Shu took out a pack of portable tissues from his pocket and handed it over, ¡°wipe with this, there


    are germs with your hands.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Secretary Tong looked at the paper in front of him and was silent After a while, he still reached out


    and took it, ¡°Thank you, President Rong.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Rong Shu smiled, then nced at the elevator, ¡°Did you just confess to Ah Qi?¡±


    Secretary Tong paused for a moment when he wiped his eyes , and then hummed, ¡°I was rejected.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Rong Shu patted her shoulder, ¡°I was rejected this time, and I will continue next time. I


    believe that one day, you will be able to impress Aqi. Some things can only be sessful if you


    persist.¡±


    Secretary Tong raised his red eyes and looked at Rong Shu, ¡°but Mr. Rong, Mr. Lu has loved you for so


    many years, isn¡¯t it necessarily unsessful? Can I really seed if I persist? ?¡±


    She didn¡¯t quite believe it.


    Rong Shu lowered her eyes and smiled, ¡°How do you know if you don¡¯t try? And you said something


    wrong, Ah Qi did love me for so many years, but he never revealed a thing to me, what he meant by his


    love for me, I never did. I don¡¯t know that he loves me, and he has never confessed to me, so he will


    not seed, but you are different, you have already confessed to him, and if you pursue it with your


    heart, maybe you can really impress him.¡±


    Hearing Rong Shu so Said, Secretary Tong thought thoughtfully, ¡°Maybe what you said is right, Mr.


    Rong.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t you do the same?¡± After Rong Shu finished speaking, she took her hand


    off her shoulder and turned back to herself. office.


    Secretary Tong looked at her back, shook hands, and seemed to be struggling with something.


    After a while, she took a breath and shouted to Rong Shu, ¡°Thank you, President Rong, I know what to


    do!¡±


    Chapter 554 Airsickness


    President Rong is right, how would you know if you don¡¯t try?


    In the end, she seeded.


    When Rong Shu heard what Secretary Tong said, she turned her head to look at Secretary Tong, saw


    the light in her eyes re-lighting, and smiled slightly, ¡°I know, okay, go wash your face and adjust your


    state. ¡°


    Yes.¡± Secretary Tong nodded in response.


    Rong Shu turned her head back, continued walking, and soon entered her office.


    Three dayster, Rong Shu came to the airport alone with a suitcase.


    There is still an hour before the ne takes off.


    Rong Shu sat in the waiting room, looking down at her phone while waiting for the boarding notice.


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door of the waiting room.


    Rong Shu put down her phone and looked at the door, ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s low and pleasant voice came from outside the door.


    Rong Shu was stunned for a moment, and there was a hint of surprise in his eyes.


    Fu Jingting?


    why did hee here?


    Rong Shu got up and walked over, opened the door, and it turned out to be Fu Jingting.


    He was wearing a suit with a long ck coat over it, and he was holding a suitcase in his hand, looking


    like a dusty man.


    Rong Shu looked at his suitcase and asked in surprise, ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°Kimchi Country.¡± Fu Jingting walked into the waiting room and replied softly.


    Rong Shu was stunned for a while, ¡°You also go to Kimchi Country?¡±


    Fu Jingting nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°What are you doing in Kimchi Country?¡± Rong Shu looked at him suspiciously and asked.


    Shouldn¡¯t he be going to the wedding too?


    Otherwise, why is it so coincidental, I also set off today, and went to Kimchi Country just like her.


    Fu Jingting naturally saw that Rong Shu had guessed where he was going, his eyes shed, and the


    corner of his mouth tickled back, ¡°I¡¯m going there for some business.¡±


    He deliberately didn¡¯t say that he was also going to the wedding.


    Because he just wanted to see what kind of expression she would have when she saw him at the


    wedding scene.


    Rong Shu heard Fu Jingting saying that she was going to Kimchi Country for official business, not a


    wedding, and nodded suddenly, ¡°So that¡¯s the case, but how did you know I was in this lounge?


    ¡± one room.


    So Fu Jingting must havee to find her.


    Otherwise why doesn¡¯t he go to other lounges?


    ¡°I heard from the bodyguard that you were here, so I came here.¡± Fu Jingting put down his suitcase and


    sat down and replied.


    In order to be on the same flight as her, he specially packed the first ss cabin.


    Otherwise, he will directly ask people to prepare a private ne.


    Rong Shu pouted, ¡°I also told you that I didn¡¯t let your two bodyguards monitor me, I told you which


    lounge I was in.¡±


    Although she was a little dissatisfied, she didn¡¯t feel too angry.


    Fu Jingting poured himself a ss of water, ¡°I took the initiative to ask them, there is no way, who told


    me to care about you too much, I can¡¯t feel at ease if I don¡¯t know your whereabouts for a moment.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± His face flushed red, and he gave him an angry look.


    Just when she wanted to say something, the broadcast in the waiting room started to announce the


    boarding information.


    Rong Shu stood up, ¡°It¡¯s time to go.¡±


    Fu Jingting calmly put down the water ss, ¡°It¡¯s time to go, let¡¯s go.¡±


    He also got up and pulled his suitcase.


    Rong Shu suddenly thought of something and looked at his feet, ¡°Are your feet okay?¡±


    Fu Jingting moved his ankle, ¡°It¡¯s notpletely healed yet, but walking doesn¡¯t affect it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Rong Shu nodded and felt relieved.


    If he still can¡¯t walk on his feet, she goes to the airport to borrow a wheelchair.


    Larger international airports like this usually have spare equipment for disabled people.


    So borrowing a wheelchair is not difficult.


    The two walked out of the waiting room, took the direct elevator, and went to the ticket gate.


    After some inspections, the two got on the shuttle bus and went to the aircraft apron to board the ne.


    Soon, Rong Shu followed Fu Jingting into the first ss cabin.


    She found her seat and sat down, then took out an airsickness pill from her bag and prepared to take it.


    When Fu Jingting saw it, he frowned, ¡°Are you airsick?¡±


    Rong Shu hummed, ¡°Slight airsickness, not particrly serious.¡±


    ¡°Why have I never heard of you? You haven¡¯t written it in a letter before.¡± Fu Jingting sat next to her in


    the aisle and said.


    Rong Shu broke off the medicine and swallowed it directly, ¡°What¡¯s there to say, it¡¯s just a small


    problem, take a pill and sleep and it¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    Fu Jingting pursed his lips.


    It¡¯s true to say so, but what he hopes is that she can tell him everything without reservation and let him


    know everything about her.


    But now it seems that there are still many things he doesn¡¯t know about her.


    Well, take your time.


    I heard that Zhang Cheng already has a heart, if it is finally determined that the heart is indeed suitable


    for him.


    Then he really has a lifetime to get to know her.


    Rong Shu¡¯s airsickness medicine worked very quickly, and she fell asleep with a dizzy head after a


    while.


    Fu Jingting looked at her peaceful sleepy eyes, raised his hand and pressed the bell on his head.


    Soon a flight attendant came in, ¡°Sir, you¡­¡± ¡°Keep your


    voice down.¡± Fu Jingting looked at Rong Shu, put his index finger on his lips, and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t


    wake her up.¡± The


    flight attendant heard this, Turn around and look behind.


    Seeing Rong Shu asleep, a trace of envy shed in the flight attendant¡¯s eyes.


    This gentleman really loves this youngdy, and the affection in his eyes is almost overflowing.


    She had nned to write a contact information to this gentleman.


    Now it looks like it¡¯s okay.


    ¡°Sorry sir, what do you need sir?¡± The flight attendant smiled politely and asked in a low voice.


    Fu Jingting put down his fingers, ¡°Bring me two nkets.¡±


    ¡°Okay sir.¡± The nurse replied and went to do it.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Within two minutes, the nket arrived.


    After Fu Jingting took the nket, he waved the flight attendant out.


    After the flight attendant went out, he unfastened his seat belt, got up and walked towards Rong Shu,


    sat down inside her, then shook off a nket and gently covered her.


    Before this was over, Fu Jingting put down Rong Shu¡¯s seat again and ttened the seat so that she


    could lie down and sleep morefortably.


    Fu Jingting looked at Rong Shu, touched her face lightly, and pushed back the hair on her face. Then


    he took out his mobile phone, took a picture of her, and put down his seat and put his arms around her.


    The waist closed his eyes.


    A few hourster, Rong Shu was woken up by a shake, and vaguely heard someone calling her.


    After frowning, she slowly opened her heavy eyelids and saw a human face.


    It was only because she was not fully awake and her vision was blurred that it took her a while to see


    who this face was.


    Fu Jingting!


    ¡°President Fu?¡± Rong Shu lightly raised her red lips and called out.


    Fu Jingting stood up, ¡°Wake up.¡±


    Rong Shu hummed, raised his hand and rubbed his temples, ¡°Is there something wrong?¡±


    ¡°The ne hasnded.¡± Fu Jingting replied, extending his hand to her at the same time.


    Rong Shu was stunned, ¡°Hasnded?¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Fu Jingting nodded.


    Rong Shu patted her cheek and patted away thest dizzy side effect of the airsickness medicine. Her


    mind finally became clearer, ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t know, the effect of the airsickness medicine is too good.¡±


    So good that if he hadn¡¯t called her, She¡¯s afraid she¡¯ll have to go back to sleep.


    More than that, her body is still a little limp at the moment, and she has no strength.


    Therefore, Rong Shu did not reject Fu Jingting¡¯s outstretched hand and put it on.


    Fu Jingting clenched her hand and pulled her up with a little force.


    After making it, Rong Shu couldn¡¯t help but startled when she saw the nket slipping off her body,


    ¡°This nket¡­Did you cover it for me?¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter555-556

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter555-556


    Chapter 555


    She remembered that she didn¡¯t ask the flight attendant to bring the nket before she took the


    medicine and fell asleep.


    So this nket was most likely covered by him.


    Sure enough, Fu Jingting nodded, ¡°It was me, I was afraid that you would catch a cold, so I asked the


    flight attendant to take it.¡±


    Hearing this, Rong Shu¡¯s heart warmed, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°Nothing, can you go?¡± Fu Jingting looked at her and asked road.


    She was a little weak when she just woke up.


    So at this moment, he was a little worried about whether she could walk.


    Rong Shu moved her legs, ¡°Okay, although the airsickness medicine still makes me a little weak, but


    the longer I stay awake, the residual effect of the medicine will gradually dissipate, so it doesn¡¯t get in


    the way.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Let¡¯s go.¡± Fu Jingting lifted her bag.


    Rong Shu thought he was carrying it so that she could carry it on her shoulder more easily.


    In the next second, she saw Fu Jingting put her bag on his shoulders.


    The Gundam man with a height difference of only 1.9 meters is also very handsome, showing a strong


    sense of domineering.


    However, this is a man who looks like a domineering president at first nce, but a smalldy¡¯s bag


    has copsed on his shoulders, making him less domineering and a little more funny in an instant.


    Rong Shu couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing.


    Fu Jingting looked at her, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°No¡­it¡¯s fine.¡± Rong Shu quickly waved her hand, then stretched out her hand towards her bag, ¡°Mr.


    Fu, give me the bag.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll carry it for you . Come on, let¡¯s go.¡± Fu Jingting refused.


    Rong Shu raised her eyebrows, ¡°This is my bag, how can I trouble you, so Mr. Fu, you should return it


    to me.¡±


    ¡°I want to carry it for you.¡± Fu Jingting looked at her, ¡°I heard that boyfriends outside have to carry


    backpacks for their girlfriends. Although we don¡¯t have that kind of rtionship yet, it doesn¡¯t prevent


    me from doing it ahead of time.¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s face Shang Hong, ¡°You also said that it was someone¡¯s boyfriend giving his girlfriend a


    backpack. You do this now, and you think we will be together in the future?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips curled slightly, ¡°I am confident, and My gut tells me we will, and it


    won¡¯t be long.¡±


    With that, he headed for the hatch first.


    Rong Shu looked at his back and pouted, ¡°Stop talking nonsense, it¡¯s impossible!¡±


    However, she didn¡¯t know the reason for this, so she didn¡¯t say it out loud, instead she muttered it out, it


    seemed No self-confidence at all.


    Outside the airport, Fu Jingting looked at the car that came to pick him up, ¡°Where do you live?¡±


    ¡°My friend arranged a ce for me, how about you?¡± Rong Shu nced at her phone and asked.


    Fu Jingting replied, ¡°Hotel.¡±


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°Well, then we won¡¯t be on the way.¡±


    Fu Jingting was silent.


    It turned out that she epted the amodation arranged by the couple.


    If he had known it earlier, he would not have refused, and he would have epted it. In this way,


    maybe they would live together.


    For a time, Fu Jingting regretted it in his heart, and his face was a little ugly.


    At this time, Rong Shu saw the signboard with her name written on it in front of her, and quickly turned


    her head to say goodbye to Fu Jingting, ¡°Mr. Fu, I see the person who will pick me up, let¡¯s go first.¡±


    After she finished


    speaking, she pulled the suitcase, Go to the person holding the card.


    Fu Jingting watched her approach the man, and then got into the car after talking to the man for a few


    words. He pursed his lips, took out his mobile phone, and made a call, ¡°It¡¯s me, arrange a ce for me.


    ¡± The head man was stunned, ¡°Where? You couldn¡¯t tell me before, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Stop talking, arrange for me immediately, I want to live opposite or next to someone.¡±


    ¡°Who?¡±


    Fu Jingting said Rong Shu¡¯s name, and immediately hung up the phone without giving the person on


    the other end a chance to refuse. Get in the car.


    A few minutester, Fu Jingting received a text message with an address and a house number.


    Seeing this string of numbers, Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips curled up, and a hint of satisfaction shed in his


    eyes.


    On the other hand, Rong Shu had already arrived at the residence arranged by her friend. It was a


    small vi, given by her friend¡¯s fiance.


    Just as Rong Shu had packed her room and was about to go out to buy some hangover pills and


    prepare for the wedding banquet and drinking at night, she received a call from a friend.


    A friend told her that there will be another person in this vi in a while to live with her, and it will be a


    man.


    Hearing this, Rong Shu frowned.


    Originally, a friend had said that she lived alone in this vi and would not arrange for anyone else.


    But now the friend not only broke his promise, but also arranged for a man, which made Rong Shu feel


    a little ufortable.


    But no matter how ufortable she was, she had to endure it.


    After all, this is someone else¡¯s vi, and others naturally have the right to arrange who lives in it.


    And the only thing she can do is to endure.


    Fortunately, she only stayed for two nights and left, so she only needed to protect herself for these two


    nights.


    Thinking of this, Rong Shu felt a little morefortable, put away her phone and went out.


    After buying the medicine, it was already dark.


    Rong Shu took the medicine and prepared to go back to the vi to change her dress for the wedding


    banquet.


    As soon as she walked out of the door of the pharmacy, she bumped into a person walking towards


    her.


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Rong Shu frowned and took a few steps back after being hit.


    And the man was a little bit miserable, and she was knocked to the ground directly, and his buttocks


    fell.


    Seeing this scene, Rong Shu quickly stabilized her figure, rubbed her shoulder that was hurt by the


    bump, then walked over quickly, stretched out her hand to the man, and said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I


    didn¡¯t mean it, are you alright?


    ¡± He wanted to get angry, but when he heard her voice, the pupils under the brim shrank suddenly, and


    then he raised his head suddenly.


    Seeing Rong Shu, the man¡¯s hand under his wide sleeve was pinched tightly, and his body was


    trembling slightly.


    Sure enough it was her!


    Why is she here?


    Seeing the man sitting on the ground motionless, Rong Shu looked at herself and couldn¡¯t help but be


    a little puzzled.


    Is there something on her face ?


    Why is this man staring at himself?


    Thinking, Rong Shu slightly bent her knees, and was about to ask herself if there was something on her


    face, when she suddenly saw this man¡¯s face clearly, and a hint of surprise shed in her eyes.


    This man¡­ had a lot of bandages on his face, just like a mummy.


    Of course, this man is not a mummy, and there is no mummy now.


    But now there is only one kind of person who can put so many bandages on their face, and that is


    stic surgery.


    It¡¯s no wonder that this person is dressed tightly, wrapped in a scarf and hat, wrapping himself like a


    zongzi, it turns out to be a bandage to cover his face.


    Rong Shu has no opinion on people who have stic surgery, after all, everyone has the right to


    choose beauty.


    So she quickly put away the surprise on her face, returned to her normal expression, and smiled


    apologetically at the man, ¡°Sorry, did I bump into you just now?¡±


    She was afraid that she would bump into this man¡¯s face.


    If something happens, she won¡¯t be able to pay.


    The man lowered his head as if he hadn¡¯t heard Rong Shu¡¯s words.


    Seeing this, Rong Shu breathed a sigh of relief.


    It seems that this person¡¯s face should be fine.


    Otherwise, this person would not be so calm.


    ¡°That¡­ can you get up?¡± Rong Shu reached out to the man again, trying to pull him up.


    But this man looked at her hand, gritted his teeth, then raised his hand and pped hers away.


    ¡°Ah!¡± The back of Rong Shu¡¯s hand hurt, she quickly retracted her hand, looked down at the position


    where her hand was being photographed, and suddenly gasped.


    God, it¡¯s all red.


    It can be seen how much effort this person has used just now.


    In addition, Rong Shu could even feel that when this person hit her, there was a tinge of hatred in it.


    She was very puzzled, she didn¡¯t know this person, why would this person hate her.


    Just when Rong Shu wanted to ask clearly, the man suddenly got up from the ground, red at her


    fiercely, turned around and ran away quickly.


    Chapter 556 Meeting at the venue


    Rong Shu looked at her back and tilted her head suspiciously.


    This person is so strange, not only because of his strange behavior, but also because of his


    inexplicable hatred for her.


    If this person hated her because he ran into her, he would be too careful.


    But if not, where does this hatrede from?


    Just as Rong Shu frowned and thought about something, the phone suddenly vibrated.


    She temporarily restrained her thoughts, took out her mobile phone and looked at it. It was a text


    message from Secretary Tong, which was rted to the renovation of the factory building.


    Rong Shu typed and replied ¡®wait for me when I get back¡¯, put away the phone, stopped the car and


    went back to the vi.


    Opening the door of the vi, Rong Shu came to the entrance.


    Just as she was about to change her shoes, she suddenly snorted, ¡°This is¡­¡±


    I saw a pair of men¡¯s slippers ced under the steps of the entrance.


    The toe of the slippers was facing her, that is to say, the man arranged by the friend moved in, but now


    he is out again.


    This realization made Rong Shu frown, feeling somewhat disgusted and ufortable.


    After all, she has never lived alone under the same roof with a strange man, so she doesn¡¯t know what


    kind of person this strange man is, whether he is a good person or a bad person, and whether he will


    get along well.


    Rong Shu rubbed his eyebrows, feeling a little headache.


    Forget it, think about what to do.


    No matter how this person is, good or bad, try your best to avoid contact.


    Anyway, they won¡¯t meet again.


    Thinking of this, Rong Shu took a long breath, then changed her shoes and went into the living room.


    An hourter, she changed her dress, put on makeup, and went out again with a delicate handbag.


    A friend¡¯s engagement banquet was at a resort.


    When Rong Shu arrived, it was already night at the hotel.


    Fortunately, my friend¡¯s engagement ceremony officially started at ten o¡¯clock, so at this time, it was not


    toote.


    After entering the vi, Rong Shu took out a hangover medicine from her bag and swallowed it first.


    Then she went to the long dining table to have a ss of wine, and went to the corner to quietly look at


    the people at the banquet.


    She¡¯s looking for the mechanical tycoon she¡¯s looking for, and that¡¯s the real purpose of her promise to


    come to this engagement party.


    Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t agree at all.


    Even if they were ssmates in the past, but without contact for so many years, the rtionship has


    long since faded.


    Therefore, it is reasonable not to ept this invitation.


    After drinking a sip of wine, Rong Shu kept staring at the gate of the banquet hall.


    She didn¡¯t see the mechanical tycoon here, so the mechanical tycoon should not have arrived yet.


    Then as long as she keeps looking at the door like this, she shouldn¡¯t miss each other.


    However, looking at it, the mechanical tycoon that Rong Shu was waiting for did not wait, but instead


    waited for a familiar tall figure.


    Fu Jingting!


    Rong Shu shook her hand and almost spilled the wine from the ss, her red lips opened in surprise.


    How could he be here?


    Rong Shu quickly put down what was in her hand and was walked towards Fu Jingting.


    Soon, she came behind Fu Jingting and shouted, ¡°Mr. Fu!¡± Fu


    Jingting heard her voice, hooked his lips, and then turned around, seeing the surprised expression in


    her eyes, a smile in his eyes emerge.


    Although he had known for a long time that she would look like this when she saw him, she was still


    very happy when she saw it with her own eyes.


    ¡°We met again.¡± Fu Jingting looked at Rong Shu and said with thin lips.


    Rong Shu pursed her lips, ¡°Yeah, we meet again, didn¡¯t you say you came to Kimchi Country for


    business? Why are you here now?¡±


    Fu Jingting chuckled, ¡°It¡¯s also business to attend a friend¡¯s engagement banquet. Rong Shu¡¯s face


    sank, ¡°


    So the official business in your mouth is to attend the engagement banquet, right?¡±


    ¡°Almost.¡± Fu Jingting nodded.


    Rong Shu took a deep breath, and a anger rose in her heart, an anger that was being yed on.


    ¡°Come with me!¡± She grabbed his arm and pulled him to the corner just now.


    It¡¯s near the gate, peoplee and go, they talk here, it¡¯s so striking.


    Seeing the woman dragging him and rushing forward, the smile in Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes grew stronger.


    He knew she would be angry when she saw him.


    But her angry look is quite cute.


    At the corner, Rong Shu stopped, let go of Fu Jingting¡¯s wrist, then turned around and looked up at him


    angrily, ¡°You already knew that I was here to attend a friend¡¯s engagement banquet, but I kept hiding it.


    Follow me, you are also here for the engagement banquet, Fu Jingting, are you ying tricks on me on


    purpose to see me as a joke?¡±


    Fu Jingting shook his head, ¡°No, I just want to see how you looked when you saw me.¡± ¡°Huh


    ?¡± Rong The corners of Shu¡¯s mouth twitched, with a puzzled look on her face, ¡°What do you want to


    see?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Fu Jingting nodded, ¡°Because I want to know if you will be pleasantly surprised when you


    see me.¡±


    Rong Shu whitened him With a nce, ¡°What are you kidding me, how could I be surprised when I see


    you?¡±


    ¡°Really not?¡± Fu Jingting looked at her.


    ¡°Of course!¡± Rong Shu¡¯s eyes flickered, and nodded affirmatively.


    However, only she knew in her heart that she had lied.


    At the moment when she saw him walk in, in addition to being surprised, there was indeed a surprise in


    her heart.


    Although, she didn¡¯t know why.


    Fu Jingting couldn¡¯t see her guilty conscience, and didn¡¯t expose her. He smiled lowly, ¡°Okay, no


    surprises.¡±


    Rong Shu frowned.


    Why did this person speak to her in such a doting tone.


    It made her¡­ so that the anger in her heart because of his deceit gradually dissipated.


    Rong Shu tightened the chain of her handbag, then red at him and said, ¡°I¡¯m toozy to care about


    you.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she walked past him and left.


    Fu Jingting took her arm and asked softly, ¡°Where to go?¡±


    ¡°Look for the person I¡¯m looking for.¡± Rong Shu nced at the hand that was holding her arm, but didn¡¯t


    shake it away.


    Of course, she definitely didn¡¯t let it go for other reasons.


    She just felt that his other arm wasn¡¯t healed yet, so if he threw it away like this, it would easily hurt his


    other arm.


    Fu Jingting knew who Rong Shu was looking for, and smiled lightly, ¡°Mr. Han from the machinery


    industry is upstairs in the lounge.¡±


    ¡°The lounge?¡± Rong Shu was stunned, ¡°How do you know?¡±


    Fu Jingting looked at her , ¡°Before I came, I have already inquired for you, let¡¯s go, I will take you


    there.¡± When he finished


    , he let go of his arm, took her hand instead, and took her to the other exit, The elevator at the exit can


    go directly to the floor of the lounge.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t expect Fu Jingting to hold her hand. After a moment of stunned, she shrank her


    fingers, trying to pull her hand back from hisrge palm.


    However, Fu Jingting seemed to have expected it long ago, and has been pulling her hands so tightly


    that she couldn¡¯t move her fingers at all.


    Seeing that she couldn¡¯t get her hand out, Rong Shu didn¡¯t dare to shake it hard, so she could only


    stare at the back of his head and say, ¡°Fu Jingting, let me go!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll pull you along faster.¡± Fu Jingting said without looking back. .


    Rong Shu pursed her lips, ¡°If you don¡¯t pull me, I can walk as fast.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Is that so?¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes shed brightly, and then he quickened his pace.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    This time, Rong Shu had to trot to keep up with his rhythm.


    Fu Jingting looked back at her, ¡°How is it? At this speed, if I don¡¯t pull you, you¡¯ll be thrown away by


    me.¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Fu Jingting, you are clearly arguing, we are going to meet people. , it¡¯s


    not to reincarnate, why are you walking so fast?¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter557-558

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter557-558


    Chapter 557 Seeing Rong Yuan Again


    Fu Jingting smiled, just as he was about to say something, he suddenly heard something.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly, then pulled Rong Shu to a sudden turn and hid behind the door of the


    safety stairwell.


    Because Rong Shu was wearing a thin dress, Fu Jingting was afraid that she would get cold if she


    leaned against the wall.


    So as soon as he got to the door, he wrapped his arms around her waist, took her around for a spin,


    and then leaned his back against the wall.


    And Rong Shu, with both hands half-raised, rested on his chest, and buried herself in his arms.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Rong Shu¡¯s eyes widened, when she really wanted to ask him what he was doing.


    Fu Jingting snorted suddenly, lowered his voice and said, ¡°Don¡¯t move, don¡¯t talk.¡±


    Seeing his serious expression, Rong Shu nodded subconsciously, even though there were many


    doubts in her heart, she still closed her mouth.


    The moment she closed her mouth, she heard movement.


    It is the ambiguous and ambiguousughter of a man and a woman.


    Through the crack of the door, Rong Shu could vaguely see that a man and a woman were walking


    towards them with their arms around each other. As they walked, they were touching each other¡¯s


    bodies. Live a shiver.


    ¡°Cold?¡± Fu Jingting asked in a low voice.


    Rong Shu shook his head and pointed to the crack of the door.


    Fu Jingting immediately understood what she meant.


    Although he couldn¡¯t see the crack in the door from this position, he didn¡¯t know what she saw, but from


    her disgusting expression and the voices of the man and woman outside, he probably guessed it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look, dirty eyes.¡± Fu Jingting said softly.


    Rong Shu nodded and thought so too.


    Just when Rong Shu was about to withdraw his eyes, the man and woman suddenly approached, and


    the man¡¯s face was reflected in the crack of the door.


    Seeing the man¡¯s face, Rong Shu opened her mouth in surprise, ¡°That¡¯s¡­ my friend¡¯s fianc¨¦, I¡¯ve seen


    his picture on the invitation, but the woman is not my friend!¡±


    Although the woman buried her face in the man¡¯s chest up, she can¡¯t see.


    But she just knew it wasn¡¯t her friend.


    Her friend is a model, and she is 1.78 meters tall, which ispletely ipatible with this woman.


    So, her friend¡¯s fianc¨¦, on the night of the engagement, actually cheated?


    Fu Jingting was not surprised when he heard Rong Shu¡¯s words.


    As early as when he heard the movement, he already knew who the man was through the voice.


    After all, he and the male protagonist of tonight¡¯s engagement banquet can be considered


    acquaintances.


    As for women, he doesn¡¯t know.


    ¡°Is the phone on you?¡± Fu Jingting looked down at Rong Shu and asked.


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Record it and give it to your friendter.¡± Fu Jingting reminded.


    He came to tonight¡¯s engagement banquet just to apany her, otherwise he wouldn¡¯te at all.


    And although he knew the male protagonist of tonight¡¯s engagement banquet, his rtionship was not


    very good, so he didn¡¯t feel guilty at all for his proposal, which might ruin this person¡¯s engagement


    banquet.


    As long as Rong Shu is happy.


    Listening to Fu Jingting¡¯s words, Rong Shu suddenly reacted, nodded, and quickly took out her phone,


    ¡°You¡¯re right, I have to leave evidence to my friends, but I don¡¯t know if she will copse after listening


    to it. ¡°


    You can reveal a little first, test her bottom, if she is strong enough and her eyesight is not good


    enough, you can tell her, if she is weak and willing to forgive her fianc¨¦ for messing around outside, you


    can delete the recording. ¡°Fu Jingting said.


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°You¡¯re right, okay, I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    The reason why she was willing to record the derailment of her friend¡¯s fiance was because of her past


    friendship and did not want to see her friend being bullied by her fiance.


    But if the friend doesn¡¯t ept her kindness, then she deletes the recording and just pretends that


    nothing is found.


    Anyway, in the future, if my friend is happy or not, I don¡¯t care about her.


    At this time, the man outside didn¡¯t know where he pinched the woman, and the woman suddenly


    called out in an artificial voice, ¡°Hate!¡±


    This voice!


    Rong Shu¡¯s face changed, and she squeezed the phone tightly.


    Fu Jingting noticed the stiffness of her body and asked in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t answer, but looked at the crack of the door with trembling pupils.


    The man and woman were parked just outside them, only one door away from them.


    The man put his arm around the woman¡¯s waist and raised the woman¡¯s chin with the other, and said


    with a wicked smile, ¡°Do you really hate it? I think you like it.¡±


    ¡°You bullshit, whoever likes it will bully me.¡± The woman was red Face, pretending to be angry, but in


    fact shyly patted the man¡¯s chest.


    The manughed.


    Rong Shu saw the woman¡¯s face clearly and bit her lower lip with her teeth.


    It¡¯s really her, Rong Yuan!


    Rong Yuan was smiling just now, but she hadn¡¯t heard that it was Rong Yuan.


    But as soon as Rong Shu spoke, she recognized it immediately.


    Although the voice is a little different from six years ago, the pretentious softness has not changed, and


    it is still the same nauseating taste.


    She was just surprised, why was Rong Yuan here?


    Thest time, Rong Yuan returned to Haishi, stayed in Haishi for two days, then went to Beautiful


    Country, and disappeared after that.


    She thought that Rong Yuan would not appear in the future, but she did not expect that Rong Yuan not


    only appeared again, but also came to Kimchi Country, and became the mistress of her friend and


    fiance!


    Thinking of this, Rong Shu¡¯s face was very ugly, her little face was gloomy and full of anger.


    She was angry, so angry that Rongyuan didn¡¯t love herself so much that she actually went to be a


    mistress.


    Of course, she didn¡¯t care about Rong Yuan, but about her father.


    Before her death, her father treated her the same as Rong Yuan. Whether it was education or material


    things, her father was never biased.


    And how did Rong Yuan treat her father? As soon as Tian Cheng had signs of bankruptcy, she and Li


    Xiufang at my father¡¯s funeral.


    And now, she actually ran to be a junior again, how could Rong Yuan be worthy of her father by doing


    this?


    Rong Shu clenched her palm tightly, trembling with anger.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fear that a riot would provoke a crowd and ruin her friend¡¯s engagement party


    tonight, she would now want to go out and p Rong Yuan a few times, take Rong Yuan back to China,


    and make Rong Yuan kneel in front of her father¡¯s tombstone.


    Seeing Rong Shu¡¯s angry eyes turning red, Fu Jingting¡¯s hand on her waist slowly moved up, and


    lightly patted her back, signaling her to calm down first.


    Although he didn¡¯t know why she was so angry all of a sudden, he was sure that it had something to do


    with the woman outside.


    When she saw the man, she was still in a good mood, so she became like this, it must be the woman¡¯s


    reason.


    The men and women outside the door spoke.


    Rong Yuan drew circles on the man¡¯s chest with her fingers, and looked at him resentfully,


    ¡°Congrattions, you are getting engaged tonight, and we will meet again in the future, we will have to


    be as sneaky as today, although it is exciting, but no matter what. It makes me a little unwilling.¡±


    ¡°Who made you not have a good family background, if you have a good family background, maybe the


    person who will be engaged to me tonight is you.¡± The man grabbed her messing finger.


    Rong Yuan red at him, ¡°You¡¯re so direct.¡±


    The man chuckled, ¡°I got engaged to that woman because of the right family background, not because


    I love her.¡±


    ¡°What about me, do you have any feelings for me?¡± Rong Yuan looked at him .


    The man rubbed her lips with his thumb, ¡°It¡¯s a lie to say that I don¡¯t have feelings for you, otherwise I


    won¡¯t throw a lot of money at you, and I¡¯ll even help you get people, you know that once what I¡¯ve done


    is discovered, I can¡¯t eat and walk around, after all, I¡¯m not his opponent, whether it¡¯s family


    background or personal ability, I can¡¯tpare to him.¡±


    Fishing?


    Rong Shu frowned.


    Who did this man help Rong Yuan find?


    Chapter 558 Unexpected Kiss


    Just thinking about it, Rong Shu heard Rong Yuan speak again.


    She rested her head on the man¡¯s shoulder and said in a sticky voice, ¡°I know you are good to me.


    Later, when I snatch the property back, you will break up with your fianc¨¦e, will you marry me?¡±


    ¡°Then Waiting for you to grab the property back first.¡± The man picked up a strand of her hair and


    yed with it.


    Rong Shu¡¯s face darkened, and her expression was very ugly.


    Alright, Rong Yuan actually wants to grab the property!


    Six years ago, Rong Yuan swept away everything in the Rong family, causing her father tomit


    suicide by jumping off the building. She hadn¡¯t figured it out yet. Now Rong Yuan was thinking about


    Tiancheng, which had just developed.


    There are no doors!


    Fu Jingting let go of Rong Shu¡¯s waist calmly, lifted it up and rubbed her eyebrows, and whispered,


    ¡°Don¡¯t wrinkle, it¡¯s not good-looking.¡±


    ¡°You take care of me!¡± Rong Shu replied to him.


    Although her mouth was the opposite of his, her body was still very honest, and her brows were


    stretched obediently.


    Fu Jingting smiled lowly.


    I don¡¯t know since when, her personality has be more arrogant, but she is very cute.


    Especially every time she is arrogant, the red face staring, people can¡¯t help but want to rub her face, it


    must be very soft.


    Thinking about it, Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes on Rong Shu¡¯s face darkened, and his Adam¡¯s apple slid up and


    down slightly, as if he was holding back something.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t notice anything unusual about him, and all his attention was behind the door.


    At this time, Rong Yuan was returning to the man¡¯s words, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, after two months, I will go back


    to China after everything is settled, and have a good fight with my half-sister, but I have found out


    clearly. She is now thergest shareholder of the group, and I and she are my father¡¯s daughter, so she


    should have half of my shares.¡±


    ¡°Haha, okay, then I¡¯ll wait for you to seed.¡± The manughed After a few moments, she lifted her


    chin and kissed her mouth.


    Rong Yuan was also anxious and lustful, she didn¡¯t understand what it meant to be shy, and when the


    man raised her chin, she also stretched out her arms, wrapped her arms around the man¡¯s neck, and


    kissed back forcefully.


    These two people just met the fire, and they were out of control, and the movement of kissing was very


    noisy.


    The man pressed Rong Yuan to the door.


    As soon as Rong Yuan¡¯s back hit the door panel, the door panel hit Rong Shu¡¯s back.


    Rong Shu¡¯s whole body was hit and rushed forward.


    She had been leaning on Fu Jingting¡¯s arms, but now she was bumped by the door and the pair of wild


    mandarin ducks who stole and had fun, so that her and Fu Jingting¡¯s bodies fit together without a trace.


    Rong Shu could even feel that her towering chest was ttened by Fu Jingting¡¯s chest.


    Immediately, Rong Shu¡¯s face flushed with shame, as if he was about to bleed. He lowered his head


    deeply, not daring to look at the man.


    A man is not a piece of wood, so he can naturally feel what the softness against his chest is.


    He lowered his eyes slightly, looking at the woman in his arms.


    It¡¯s just that the woman lowered her head, he couldn¡¯t see her face, he could only see the top of her


    swarthy head and the tips of her red ears that seemed to glow, so he knew what the expression on her


    face would be like at the moment.


    Thinking about it, Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips twitched slightly, and his eyes darkened even more.


    At this moment, the pair of wild mandarin ducks behind the door seemed to have reached a critical


    point, and Rong Yuan suddenly let out a loud cry.


    Then Rong Shu felt the door mmed into her, and suddenly a huge force rushed straight to her back,


    causing her to almost fly out of her soul, and raised her head in horror.


    And when he raised his head, the red lips just touched Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips.


    Because he had been looking down at her, Rong Shu looked up and kissed him naturally.


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes widened, and the whole person was stunned.


    Fu Jingting was also a little stunned, obviously not expecting such a change.


    But, he is very satisfied!


    Eye color shed, Fu Jingting reacted, then raised his big hand and sped the back of Rong Shu¡¯s


    head, before she regained consciousness, pried open her teeth, and thoroughly deepened the


    unexpected kiss.


    After a while, Rong Shu finally woke up from the hood. After a trace of panic shed in her eyes, she


    was about to push Fu Jingting away.


    Fu Jingting noticed her move, let go of her red lips, and whispered in her ear, ¡°Don¡¯t move, you will be


    discovered.¡± After


    he reminded him, Rong Shu instantly calmed down and stopped moving.


    Fu Jingting did not continue the deep kiss just now.


    Just now while she was distracted, he could seize the opportunity to kiss his dream red lips.


    But now that she¡¯s recovered, he can¡¯t continue.


    Otherwise, it willpletely anger her.


    He was very happy to have such an ident.


    Fu Jingting raised his hand and gently wiped off the water stains from the corner of Rong Shu¡¯s mouth


    with his thumb.


    After Rong Shu realized what he was doing, he immediately turned his head to the side, not wanting


    him to continue, but raised his hand and wiped the corner of his mouth randomly.


    Fu Jingting looked at her blushing, angrily wiping the corners of her mouth, smiled lightly, and put her


    hands down.


    Behind the door, the pair of wild mandarin ducks gradually ceased, and the door panel stopped


    shaking, bumping into Rong Shu from time to time.


    Rong Shu could finally breathe a sigh of relief, stepped back slightly, and pulled away from Fu Jingting.


    Although she was still leaning against his arms, at least their bodies didn¡¯t need to be tightly closed,


    which was embarrassing.


    ¡°Li Shao, you¡¯re really amazing, you make people hurt.¡± After finishing the incident, Rong Yuan leaned


    on the man¡¯s arms out of breath and looked at the man coquettishly.


    When the man was overwhelmed by what she said, he felt a sense of superiority andughed


    extraordinarily loudly.


    Hearing the conversation between the dog and the man, Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes shed with disdain.


    Is that even great?


    It¡¯s over in just a few minutes.


    This is clearly not possible.


    Suddenly, a cell phone rang.


    Rong Shu thought it was his own, but was startled, and quickly picked up the phone in his hand to


    check.


    Seeing that the screen of the mobile phone was still the recording interface, she was relieved, and then


    she heard the man behind the door, that is, the voice of Li Shao from Rong Yuan¡¯s mouth, ¡°I see, I will


    be back right away.


    ¡± , the man put down the phone and pinched Rong Yuan¡¯s face, ¡°Okay, the neer¡¯s speech is


    coming soon, my parents have told me that it¡¯s time to go, let¡¯s go quickly, or someone wille to me


    later and find that we are together. It¡¯s troublesome.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Rong Yuan nodded reluctantly.


    Soon, the two left the ce where they stole and had fun, and walked in the direction they came from.


    Listening to the sound of footsteps getting farther and farther, and finally disappearingpletely,


    Rong Shupletely rxed her tense body and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then, she hurriedly took two steps back, away from Fu Jingting.


    Fu Jingting looked at her as if he was a beast and couldn¡¯t avoid it, his thin lips couldn¡¯t help pursing,


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry just now.¡±


    Rong Shu was stunned, then raised her head and red at him, ¡°You should be with me. I¡¯m sorry, I


    didn¡¯t expect you to be so shameless, taking advantage of the danger!¡±


    Thinking of the kiss just now.


    Rong Shu¡¯s face turned crimson again.


    Before being squeezed by Rong Yuan and that young Li Shao in the dark, although Fu Jingting knew


    that she was blushing, he didn¡¯t see her blushing.


    Now that I see it, it¡¯s amazingly beautiful.


    Fu Jingting lowered his eyelids, covering the darkness in his eyes, and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°I didn¡¯t


    mean it, Li Wen and that woman are doing that kind of thing, it¡¯s easy to show off other people, not to


    mention that you are in my arms, how can I bear it? Hold it up.¡±


    ¡°You¡­you are making excuses!¡± Rong Shu pointed at him with trembling fingers.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter559-560

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter559-560


    Chapter 559 Earthquake


    What is that kind of thing, it¡¯s easy to render others.


    Wasn¡¯t she at the scene and listened to the whole process?


    Why isn¡¯t it rendered? Instead, I feel sick to my stomach.


    So, he was just an excuse, an¡­ an excuse to take advantage of her on purpose.


    Seeing Rong Shu¡¯s eyes turning red with anger, Fu Jingting took out his hand from his trouser pocket


    and pressed it lightly on top of her head, ¡°Okay, I admit, I¡¯m not being exaggerated, but what I saidter


    is not false, my dear The person who was in my arms was in my arms and offered a kiss to me, you


    said, how can I hold it back.¡±


    Rong Shu originally threw his hand away from his head, but when he heard what he said, he raised his


    head up. His hand suddenly released the force and lowered it again, the blush on his face was still


    deepening, and he looked at the other side and said, ¡°I¡­I didn¡¯t kiss you on the initiative, it was those


    two who were too quiet. Da, I kept hitting the door, and the door hit me again, that¡¯s why I identally


    kissed you.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Fu Jingting nodded, and then asked, ¡°Did you get hit by the door?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Rong Shu shook her head.


    The door didn¡¯t hit her suddenly from a long distance, but the door was always against her back.


    So when the door hit her, it didn¡¯t have the kind of pressure that suddenly hit her, and it didn¡¯t cause


    much pain to her.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Fu Jingting nodded slightly, his expression softened.


    Then, he thought of something and asked again, ¡°By the way, do you know that woman?¡±


    Hearing his question, Rong Shu temporarily suppressed her inner shame and nodded, ¡°Well.¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Fu Jingting looked at her.


    Rong Shu took a deep breath and replied with a calm face, ¡°Rong Yuan.¡±


    ¡°Rong Yuan?¡± Fu Jingting frowned, the first reaction was that the name sounded familiar.


    But soon, he remembered who it was, and a hint of consternation appeared on his usually stern and


    expressionless face, ¡°Your father¡¯s second daughter.¡±


    He didn¡¯t say it was her sister.


    He knew that she and this Rong Yuan had no sisterhood at all.


    What¡¯s more, he still remembered that what she said in the letter in the past was that she was often


    bullied by her stepmother and her stepmother¡¯s sister.


    Therefore, he also does not admit that this Rong Yuan is her sister, or it is more appropriate to say


    Cheng Rong Hao¡¯s second daughter.


    ¡°It¡¯s her.¡± Rong Shu clenched her hands tightly, with anger in her eyes, ¡°Six years ago, she and Li


    Xiuzhi swept away Tian Sheng¡¯sst working capital, as well as the family¡¯s savings and valuables, and


    I thought, The mother-daughter NPC and CPPCC relied on this money to live very unrestrainedly, but


    they didn¡¯t expect that Rong Yuan would actually live as a mistress for others. If Dad knew about it, he


    would probably have to be angry.¡±


    Speaking of which, she suddenly patted her forehead, ¡± By the way, I almost forgot, I haven¡¯t given this


    recording to my friends yet, they are about to give speeches to neers, so if they don¡¯t listen to my


    friends again, once they give speeches, they are really unmarried couples, and it¡¯s toote.¡±


    At that time , friends who want to break off the marriage will not work.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡± After Fu Jingting arranged Rong Shu¡¯s hair, he retracted his hand and said, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for


    you at the elevator door. When youe back, I¡¯ll take you to find someone.¡±


    Hearing this, Rong Shu raised her head. Looking at him, in his encouraging eyes, he squeezed the


    corner of his mouth and nodded, ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go now.¡±


    ¡°Well.¡±


    Rong Shu squeezed her phone and walked away in high heels.


    Fu Jingting looked at her back, waited until she disappeared, the gentleness on his face slowly faded,


    then took out his mobile phone, made a call and went out, ¡°Dong Li, it¡¯s me, about your son, after the


    engagement banquet, I will I want to talk to you.¡± On the


    other side, Rong Shu found a friend.


    I haven¡¯t seen each other for many years, and both Rong Shu and this friend are still very excited.


    After the two chatted for a while, Rong Shu took out her mobile phone, talked about her purpose of


    coming here, and yed her recording for friends to listen to.


    Surprisingly, after listening to the friend, the expression did not change much, but it was an expected


    thing.


    Rong Shu looked at her in surprise, ¡°You already knew that your fianc¨¦ was cheating?¡± The


    friend shook the red wine and smiled, ¡°Yeah, he can¡¯t hide from me at all with his sloppy guts.¡±


    ¡°Then you still talk to me. Is he engaged?¡± Rong Shu didn¡¯t understand.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    The friend lowered his eyes, and there was a hint of sadness all over his body, ¡°I got engaged to him,


    not because I love him, but because the family background is suitable, and the person I really want to


    marry is already dead.¡±


    ¡°Dead .¡± ?¡± Rong Shu was stunned.


    The friend nodded, ¡°Yes, over the years, I have met a man who loves me very much and has been


    pursuing me, but he is not my type, so I never agreed to be with him. Me, I¡¯m tired of being pestered. I


    thought about trying it out with him. Anyway, I haven¡¯t found someone I like, so I should be happy with


    someone who likes me and loves me, but¡­ ¡°


    My friend¡¯s eyes became wet.¡± However, not long after we were together, he suddenly died


    unexpectedly. It was not until that moment that I suddenly realized that I lost the person who loved me


    the most in the world. I won¡¯t be happy, and no one will tolerate me like him, tolerate my bad temper,


    and protect me, Rong Shu.¡± The


    friend suddenly grabbed Rong Shu¡¯s hand, ¡°Do you have someone you like?¡±


    Rong Shu Her eyes shed, ¡°No¡­ it


    ¡®s¡­¡± Listening to her uncertain tone, her friend asked again, ¡°Does anyone like you?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s figure instantly appeared in Rong Shu¡¯s mind.


    But soon, she was dismissed by shaking her head.


    Strange, he likes her, but he is not the only one who likes her, but also Aqi and Xiaochuan.


    So why should I think of him first?


    The friend said seriously, ¡°Rong Shu, as someone who hase here, I want to tell you that if you


    have someone you like and that person likes you, you must be together, and if you don¡¯t have someone


    you like, just like you. Even if you don¡¯t like him, but he likes you will make you feel happy, don¡¯t be like


    me, you only understand this truth when you lose it, so it¡¯s toote to regret it now.


    ¡± Are your own people together¡­


    A trace of confusion appeared in Rong Shu¡¯s eyes, and her red lips moved, ¡°I will consider it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good, as a friend, I hope you are happy, and thank you for recording for me. Next this recording,


    alright, now I¡¯m going out to give a speech, will you go to the hall with me?¡± The friend let go of her


    hand and stood up and asked.


    Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°No, I have to find someone else.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go first.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± The


    friend wiped her tears, took a breath to adjust her mood, showed a decent smile again, and held the


    Dress skirts posed out of the dressing room.


    After she left, Rong Shu didn¡¯t stay inside either. She checked her phone and went out too, ready to go


    back to find Fu Jingting.


    Just as Rong Shu walked out of the dressing room, the ground suddenly shook.


    Rong Shu stepped on the high heels and didn¡¯t stand firm, and fell to the ground all of a sudden.


    Fortunately, this corridor was also covered with a red carpet. It was soft. Rong Shu didn¡¯t fall and hurt,


    nor twisted her foot. However, Rong Shu didn¡¯t stand up immediately, so she justy on the ground with


    her upper body supported. Because the shaking has not stopped, she stands up and will only fall


    again.


    How is this going?


    earthquake?


    Rong Shu looked at the swaying chandelier above her head and listened to the faint screams of horror


    nearby. She had determined that it was indeed an earthquake, and the level of the vibration was not


    small.


    ¡°Earthquake, run.¡±


    ¡°Ah, who stepped on me.¡±


    ¡°It hurts, don¡¯t hit me!¡±


    At this time, many people ran out of the elevator not far away, rushing to escape.


    Seeing their panicked appearance, Rong Shu suddenly thought of Fu Jingting, and her face changed


    greatly.


    Chapter 560


    Fu Jingting is still alone, waiting for her in the elevator.


    Moreover, his feet are not fully healed yet. With such a big shaking, he must not be able to stand firm,


    and maybe his feet will be injured again at this time.


    Thinking about it, Rong Shu¡¯s eyes shed with worry and urgency, and then she hurriedly stood up


    from the ground while supporting the carpet.


    But the ground shook so much that she almost fell again as soon as she stood up.


    Fortunately, in the end, she held onto the wall on one side in time to barely stabilize her figure.


    But it is absolutely impossible to walk to Fu Jingting¡¯s side like this, wearing these high heels, and it is


    impossible to fall down how many times along the way.


    Taking a breath, Rong Shu kicked off her high heels without any hesitation, and hurriedly ran towards


    Fu Jingting while supporting the wall.


    Even if she stumbled and stumbled, her speed did not slow down in the slightest.


    She must go to Fu Jingting as soon as possible, otherwise she will not feel at ease.


    So Fu Jingting, you must not have an ident!


    Rong Shu prayed in her heart.


    On the other side, Fu Jingting leaned against the wall beside the elevator, smoking while waiting for


    Rong Shu toe back.


    But unexpectedly, it didn¡¯t take long before an earthquake urred suddenly.


    If he hadn¡¯t been leaning against the wall, he would have swayed to the ground by now.


    Fu Jingting put out the cigarette butt and threw it into the trash can, and walked forward with a tense


    expression.


    He is going to find Rong Shu.


    I don¡¯t know if she will be afraid of the earthquake now.


    Thinking that Rong Shu might be afraid, Fu Jingting¡¯s expression was very dignified, and at the same


    time he elerated the pace of his feet.


    Now he just wants to hurry up to her side and tell her, don¡¯t be afraid, everything has him.


    Soon, Fu Jingting walked around the corner of a corridor and saw Rong Shu who was leaning against


    the wall and walking towards him.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes brightened, and then he shouted, ¡°Rong Shu!¡±


    Hearing the man¡¯s voice, Rong Shu subconsciously stopped, then looked up and saw the man in the


    corner in front of him who was also leaning against the wall, his eyes lit up instantly. Now, ¡°Fu Jingting!¡±


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t think much about why he was here.


    All she knew was that when she saw him, she was no longer panic and fear.


    Thinking about it, Rong Shu let go of the hand holding the wall and ran towards Fu Jingting.


    Even if she ran and stumbled because of the shaking of the ground, her footsteps did not stop at all.


    However, her actions fell into Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes, but Fu Jingting¡¯s heart was raised. For fear that she


    would fall, she quickly released her hand holding the wall, and hurried to the past with her long legs.


    When he saw that Rong Shu wasing, he opened his arms, ready to catch her.


    Rong Shu mmed into his arms, but due to the shaking, Fu Jingting¡¯s center of gravity never


    stabilized.


    So the moment Rong Shu mmed into his arms, he staggered back a step, and finally took her with


    him, and both fell to the ground.


    Fu Jingting was lying at the bottom, while Rong Shu was lying on top of him.


    Fortunately, Fu Jingting also had a carpet under him, so he didn¡¯t feel much pain when he fell down,


    otherwise his head would definitely be knocked.


    But Rong Shu was still worried that he was injured, so she quickly lifted her body from his arms, looked


    at him with her hands on the carpet, and asked eagerly, ¡°Fu Jingting, are you okay?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Fu Jingting shook his head, also stand up.


    Rong Shu quickly helped his arm and made him sit up.


    ¡°By the way, why did youe here?¡± Rong Shu also sat beside him and asked again.


    Fu Jingting tidied up his clothes before replying, ¡°I¡¯m worried about you, so I came to find you.¡±


    Rong Shu was stunned, ¡°You¡¯re also worried about me, that¡¯s why you¡­¡±


    ¡°Also?¡± Fu Jingting grabbed the key word, raised a good-looking brow, and stared at her, ¡°So, you are


    too Worried about me, so you came to me, and lost your shoes halfway?¡±


    He stared at her bare feet with deep eyes.


    When Rong Shu looked at him like this, she shrank her toes ufortably, then pulled her skirt and


    tucked her feet into the skirt to cover it. She turned her eyes away and said, ¡°It¡¯s not, don¡¯t talk


    nonsense, I just I was afraid that when the high heels were unstable, they would fall or sag, so I took off


    the shoes, otherwise they would not be lost.¡±


    Fu Jingting chuckled, ¡°You only denied that the shoes were not lost, but you didn¡¯t. You came to me


    because you were worried about me, so Rong Shu, I can be sure that you really came to me because


    you were worried about me, right?¡±


    Rong Shu lowered her head in a guilty conscience and did not speak.


    Fu Jingting raised his hand and rubbed her hair, ¡°That¡¯s enough, Rong Shu, I¡¯m very happy.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so happy, it¡¯s not just worrying about you.¡± Rong Shu¡¯s red lips moved and muttered. .


    Fu Jingting took his hand back, ¡°Of course I¡¯m happy, because you worry about me, it means you care


    about me.¡±


    ¡°No, who cares about you.¡± Rong Shu bulged her eyes like a cat whose tail had been stepped on.


    Staring at him, firmly denying that he cared about him.


    She wouldn¡¯t care about Fu Jingting.


    Why didn¡¯t Fu Jingting know that she was arrogant again, shook her head with a smile, and said


    indulgently, ¡°It¡¯s fine, I don¡¯t care, it¡¯s okay to not care?¡±


    Rong Shu snorted, and then she didn¡¯t say anything and let him go.


    I don¡¯t know how long it took, the vibration gradually began to lessen, until everything was calm.


    Rong Shu looked up at the chandelier that was no longer shaking, and breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°It


    seems that the earthquake has passed.¡±


    Fu Jingting nodded slightly, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Rong Shu stood up, then stretched out his hand to pull his arm and pulled him up from the ground, ¡±


    Fortunately, the building¡¯s anti-vibration measures are well done, except for the shaking that is scary,


    there is no copse, otherwise we would Maybe¡­¡±


    Thinking that she and Fu Jingting might be buried under the rubble, she couldn¡¯t help shivering.


    Fu Jingting tapped her forehead lightly, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much, this ce is near the sea, and


    earthquakes in Haiti often ur, so even thend will vibrate along with it. Therefore, all the well-


    known buildings in this city have the most advanced earthquake protection. Yes , it can prevent


    earthquakes of magnitude 12 or higher, and there will never be a copse, so don¡¯t scare yourself.¡±


    ¡°I know, don¡¯t knock me.¡± Rong Shu patted his hands away and said angrily.


    Fu Jingting smiled and put his hand in his trouser pocket, ¡°Okay, where did you lose your shoes?¡±


    ¡°Outside the dressing room.¡± Rong Shu pointed to the direction she came from.


    Fu Jingting took out her hand and took her hand, ¡°Go, go and find the shoes.¡±


    After that, he pulled her forward and walked forward.


    Rong Shu stared nkly at him holding her hand, her palm was wide and warm, which made her


    suddenly reluctant to throw it away.


    In fact, she didn¡¯t let go and let him pull her forward.


    Soon, the two came to the dressing room.


    From a distance, Fu Jingting saw two high-heeled shoes scattered on the carpet.


    He let go of Rong Shu¡¯s hand and walked towards the high heels.


    Rong Shu saw that she had recovered her hand, and her red lips pursed slightly.


    It stands to reason that when he let go of her hand, she should be relieved.


    But now, she didn¡¯t feel relieved, instead she felt a sense of emptiness and a sense of loss.


    ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Fu Jingting came back with her high heels and asked softly when she saw her


    staring at his hands in a daze.


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes shed slightly, she put down her hands and returned to her senses, restrained the


    subtle emotions in her heart, squeezed the corners of her mouth and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter561-562

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter561-562


    Chapter 561


    ¡°Really.¡± Fu Jingting raised his chin, but without looking into it, he squatted down and put the high-


    heeled shoes in front of her heels, ¡°Put them on.¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Rong Shu replied, leaning against the wall, ready to put on shoes.


    At this moment, Fu Jingting suddenly stood up, grabbed her hand, and put it on his shoulder.


    Rong Shu looked at him in astonishment, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Wear it on my shoulder.¡± Fu Jingting replied.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s the same for me holding on to the wall.¡± Rong Shu said, and was about to withdraw her hand.


    But Fu Jingting held her hand and didn¡¯t let go, ¡°The wall is icy, my hands are frozen, my shoulders are


    warm, not freezing.¡±


    Hearing this, Rong Shu was a little amused, ¡°You really¡­ Forget it, since you are willing As a wall, then


    I won¡¯t help Bai Bai.¡± When the


    words fell, she no longer retracted her hands, just grabbed her shoulders, raised her feet and started to


    put on shoes.


    After putting it on, Rong Shu took her hand back, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Wall.¡±


    Fu Jingting couldn¡¯t help but raise his eyebrows, ¡°Mr. Wall?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, aren¡¯t you a wall for me, so I called you a wall? You¡¯re right, sir.¡± Rong Shu looked at him


    teasingly.


    Fu Jingting curled his thin lips, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you like it, but I¡¯m happier when you call me by my name, so


    Rong Shu, don¡¯t call me President Fu in the future, okay?¡±


    His eyes were dark and dark, with a hint of Hope is unbearable and impossible to refuse.


    Rong Shu turned her head and avoided his gaze, ¡°Then I will call you Fu Jingting in the future.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Jingting nodded in agreement.


    Although it is called with a first name and a surname, it is still a bit unfamiliar.


    But she no longer called him the more unfamiliar President Fu, which was also an improvement.


    One day, he will make her call more kindly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you to see President Han.¡± Fu Jingting looked at the time, it was already eleven


    o¡¯clock in the evening.


    If it doesn¡¯t pass, it is estimated that everyone should leave in a while.


    The main purpose of Rong Shu¡¯sing here was to see Mr. Han. Hearing his words, he nodded his


    head, ¡°Yeah.¡± The


    two walked towards the elevator and went to the lounge upstairs.


    When he came to the door of Mr. Han¡¯s lounge, Fu Jingting stopped and suddenly stopped.


    Rong Shu noticed his actions and was quite puzzled.


    Just when she wanted to ask clearly, what happened to him.


    He said, ¡°Go in by yourself, I¡¯ll be waiting for you outside. Didn¡¯t you say that you want to win the


    purchase right by yourself? So I won¡¯t go in.¡± When


    he went in, Mr. Han saw that she was with him One piece, certainly not because of it, will immediately


    give her the right to purchase.


    In that case, she won¡¯t have the right to buy by her own ability, but because of him.


    Therefore, he would not go in and influence her.


    Rong Shu also quickly responded to the meaning of Fu Jingting¡¯s words, and his expression became


    serious, ¡°Okay, I wille out soon.¡±


    He was right, and he had to rely on his own ability to win the right to purchase.


    He still didn¡¯t go in.


    She had forgotten about it just now, but fortunately he reminded her himself.


    ¡°Go,e on.¡± Fu Jingting nodded, smiling and encouraging her.


    Rong Shu also smiled back, ¡°I will, then I¡¯ll go in.¡±


    Fu Jingting hummed.


    Rong Shu took a deep breath, tidied up her clothes and hair, raised her hand and knocked on the door,


    then twisted the door and went in.


    Fu Jingting stood at the door waiting like a patron saint.


    After waiting for about half an hour, there was movement behind the door.


    Fu Jingting stood up straight and looked at the door in front of him, the door opened, and Rong Shu


    came out with a face full of excitement.


    Looking at her little face that was red with happiness, his eyes softened and a smile appeared on his


    face, ¡°It looks like it was sessful?¡±


    ¡°It was sessful.¡± Rong Shu¡¯s excited hands sped together. Fist, he kept saying, ¡°At the time of the


    interview, President Han was not willing to give me the right to purchase, he felt that Tiancheng was too


    small, but with my perseverance, I finally moved him, and he agreed to give me the right to buy it. I


    have the right to purchase, and let me go to hispany to sign a contract tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Great!¡± Fu Jingting gave her a thumbs up and praised her.


    She is really great.


    From Xiaobai who didn¡¯t understand anything at the beginning, he gradually started to handle group


    business, and now he can interview the boss of a foreignpany alone, and sessfully won the


    cooperation.


    And this series waspleted in just a few months, which is enough to show that in addition to her


    talent, she also has hard work, which is really great.


    And he believes that in the future, she will be more and more dazzling.


    Rong Shu smiled richly, ¡°Thank you for yourpliment, I also think I¡¯m great.¡±


    Fu Jingting put down his thumb, and there was a bit of a smile in his voice, ¡°You really don¡¯t know


    modesty.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t know, I just think , you should be proud when you should be proud, as long as you


    know in your heart that you have to keep working hard, there is nothing to be proud of.¡± Rong Shu


    flipped her hair and replied.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes were gentle, ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±


    Rong Shu met his gentle gaze, and her expression suddenly froze.


    She suddenly discovered that during this period of time, has he be more and more gentle?


    This kind of him reminded her of the gentle boy in white.


    Seeing Rong Shu staring at her distracted, Fu Jingting reached out and waved in front of her, ¡°What


    are you thinking about?¡±


    Rong Shu hadn¡¯t fully recovered, but when he heard what he said, he subconsciously replied, ¡°I


    thought of you in the past.¡±


    ¡°Me in the past?¡± Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes.


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes flickered, and this was the only way to return to his senses. Looking at him, he


    hurriedly asked, ¡°Uh¡­ what did I just say?¡±


    ¡°You said, you remembered me in the past.¡± Fu Jingting replied lightly with thin lips, ¡± Rong Shu, in your


    eyes, what did I look like in the past?¡±


    What?


    Rong Shu lowered her eyes.


    In the past, Fu Jingting was the cleanest, gentlest, and most exciting young man she had ever seen.


    The first time she saw him, she was amazed by him, thinking in her heart, how could there be such a


    beautiful senior in this world. However, after getting married, she realized that he had changed a long


    time ago, from a young man in white clothes, gentle and jade-like, to an expressionless, arrogant


    indifferent bastard. Thinking of this, when Rong Shu looked at Fu Jingting again, there was no filter,


    she red at him and replied, ¡°It¡¯spletely different from what you are now.¡± After she finished


    speaking, she lifted her feet and walked towards the banquet hall. Fu Jingting looked at her back with


    doubts in his eyes. what¡¯s the situation? Why is she angry? He didn¡¯t seem to mess with her, did he?


    Fu Jingting couldn¡¯t figure out what he had done wrong, so he raised his foot and chased after him.


    When we returned to the banquet hall, the speeches of friends and fiance just ended. It should have


    ended long ago, but because of the earthquake just now, it was postponed until now. Rong Shu stood


    in the corner and apuded along with the other guests, congratting the newlyweds on their official


    marriage. Of course, others are blessings, she¡¯s not, she¡¯s just coping.


    Because she knows that friends don¡¯t need blessings at all, after all, it¡¯s not because of love.


    ¡°Your friend, don¡¯t want to cancel the engagement with Li Wen.¡± Fu Jingting brought a ss of red wine


    and came to Rong Shu¡¯s side, looking at the neer on the stage and said suddenly.


    Rong Shu looked at the red wine in his hand and frowned, ¡°Your arms and feet are still not good, what


    wine are you drinking?¡±


    She took the red wine from his hand, put it on the long dining table on the side, and served it. He gave


    him a ss of juice, ¡°Drink this.¡±


    Fu Jingting looked at the bright red juice in his hand, and the corner of his mouth twitched slightly,


    making himugh.


    This juice, he didn¡¯t need to drink it, he knew it was sweet.


    And he doesn¡¯t like anything too sweet, so he never drinks any juice.


    But this ss of juice is different. She cares about him and handed it to her. He doesn¡¯t like it, so he


    has to drink it, so he can¡¯t live up to her wishes.


    Chapter 562 Rong Yuan¡¯s Hatred


    Fu Jingting shook the juice in his hand. The bright red juice became more reddish under the


    illumination of the hall light, which was really beautiful.


    He raised his head and took a sip.


    Very sweet, sweet to the point of being greasy, but also sweet to the heart.


    At this time, Rong Shu took a sip of the red wine he had just snatched from his hand, and then


    answered what he just said, ¡°Well, Nana doesn¡¯t want to break the engagement.¡±


    ¡°She loves him?¡± Fu Jingting looked at her .


    This he refers to the scumbag Li Wen.


    Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°Of course not, Nana said that the person she wants to marry is gone, so


    now for the sake of the family, it¡¯s the same as whoever gets married. Anyway, when you get married in


    the future, it¡¯s different.¡±


    ¡°So that ¡®s how it is. .¡± Fu Jingting nodded, then turned his eyes to the front.


    After seeing the newlyweds go down, he raised his head and drank the remaining juice in the cup, put


    the cup down, and said to Rong Shu, ¡°I¡¯m going to see Li Wen¡¯s father, are you going?¡±


    Rong Shu waved, ¡°I¡¯m not going, and I don¡¯t know each other.¡±


    ¡°Well, wait for me here and have something to eat. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Fu Jingting picked up a te and


    sandwiched two pieces of mango-vored snacks. Pass her the te.


    Rong Shu reached out and took it, ¡°Go, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go.¡± Fu Jingting smiled and turned to leave.


    After he left, Rong Shu suddenly froze.


    Strange, why did she promise to wait for him?


    Rong Shu had an answer in her heart, but she was quickly suppressed by her.


    She lowered her head and cut the dessert with a delicate silver fork, then forked a piece and put it in


    her mouth, sweet.


    Strangely enough, this dim sum tastes good, but definitely not as good as that made by a senior pastry


    chef.


    But she doesn¡¯t know why, but she thinks it tastes better than that made by a senior pastry chef.


    Rong Shu sat on the sofa in the corner, eating snacks while waiting for Fu Jingting toe back.


    After waiting for a while, she put down the te, got up and walked to the bathroom.


    After going to the bathroom, Rong Shu stood in front of the sink to wash her hands and touch up her


    makeup.


    Suddenly, she saw in the mirror that the door of thepartment behind her was open, and Rong


    Yuan came out with her hair trimmed.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Rong Shu immediately put down the lipstick in her hand, turned around quickly, and shouted, ¡°Rong


    Yuan!¡±


    Rong Yuan stopped when she was arranging her hair, then raised her head, ¡°Who is¡­ Rong Shu?¡±


    Her voice was surprised. Sharp, looking at Rong Shu¡¯s eyes, full of shock and disbelief.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Rong Yuan quickly took two steps forward, stopped in front of Rong Shu, and


    asked loudly.


    Rong Shu took back the lipstick, closed the lid and put it in her handbag, and said lightly, ¡°I¡¯m here for


    my friend¡¯s engagement party, why can¡¯t I be here.¡±


    ¡°Friend?¡± Rong Yuan quickly reacted, her face twisted for a moment, ¡°You Song Nana¡¯s friend?¡±


    Song Nana, the heroine who got engaged today.


    Li Wen¡¯s fiancee.


    Rong Shu folded her arms, ¡°Yes, but you seem to have a problem with Nana, because of Nana¡¯s


    fiance?¡±


    Rong Yuan¡¯s face froze when she heard this, then she clenched her palms tightly, and said with a


    flustered expression, ¡°You What do you mean by that?¡±


    ¡°You know what you mean.¡± Rong Shu¡¯s expression sank, ¡°Rong Yuan, I haven¡¯t seen you for six years,


    but I didn¡¯t expect you to give me a big surprise, actually being a junior.¡±


    The words ¡°Little San¡± stimted Rong Yuan.


    Rong Yuan¡¯s eyes widened suddenly, and she looked at Rong Shu with scarlet eyes, ¡°You say I¡¯m the


    mistress? Obviously she is the mistress, Li Wen and I are in love with each other, but Li Wen doesn¡¯t


    love her, she insists on dating Li Wen. Wen is engaged, so isn¡¯t she the mistress between me and Li


    Wen?¡±


    If Song Nana knew each other, she should take the initiative to break off the marriage with Li Wen and


    give up her position.


    Hearing this, Rong Shu suddenlyughed angrily, feeling that her three views were shattered, ¡°It turns


    out that you understand Xiaosan like this, just because you and Li Wen have feelings, so Nana, the


    main pce, is in your eyes. I became a mistress, preventing you from marrying Li Wen¡¯s mistress,


    heh, Rong Yuan, you are really shameless, are you worthy of your father for doing this?¡±


    Daddy¡­


    Rong Yuan¡¯s eyes shed, and her face also appeared There was a trace of guilty conscience, but it


    quickly disappeared, and he said confidently, ¡°Dad is dead long ago, I don¡¯t care if I can be worthy of


    him, so you don¡¯t use Dad to press me.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Rong Shu¡¯s little face is angry All red, she pointed at her angrily, ¡°Rong Yuan, you also know that


    your father is dead, then do you know that you killed your father!¡±


    Rong Yuan¡¯s eyes kept rolling, her eyes dodged, ¡°Rong Shu, you Don¡¯t talk nonsense, how could I kill


    Dad.¡±


    She didn¡¯t want to bear this charge.


    Even if this is true.


    ¡°Impossible?¡± Rong Shu sneered again and again, ¡°Six years ago, you and your mother thought that


    Tian Sheng was going to die, swept away thest funds, and left Dad with a bigger mess. Dad was


    disheartened. Jumping off the building tomit suicide, isn¡¯t this enough to say that your mother and


    daughter killed your father?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯te!¡± Rong Yuan clenched her fists, ¡°You said just now that my fathermitted suicide, so


    why is he me and me? My mother was killed? Don¡¯t give me and my mother a high hat. Dad¡¯s death


    has nothing to do with us.¡±


    Listening to her so indifferent sophistry, Rong Shu shook her head sarcastically, ¡°Rong Yuan, you are


    too scary. Now , are you still my father¡¯s daughter?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Rong Yuan stomped her neck and answered without hesitation, ¡°As early as when Dad defended


    you and beat me up, he was in my heart, and he was no longer in my heart. My father.¡±


    Rong Shu opened her eyes in disbelief, ¡°Because of this, you hate your father, and you don¡¯t even want


    to admit that you are your father¡¯s eldest daughter?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that enough?¡± Rong Yuan sneered.


    Rong Shu closed her eyes fiercely, took a deep breath, tried her best to suppress the anger in her


    heart, and said, ¡°Rong Yuan, do you know why your father beat you up? It¡¯s because you always bully


    me, you always cause trouble, No matter what dad teaches you, you don¡¯t listen, that¡¯s why dad beat


    you and murdered you. He did this for your own good. I hope you have a long memory and hope that


    you can correct me. I¡¯m willing to recognize my father!¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by being good for me? Rong Shu, you don¡¯t have to stand and talk anymore, it¡¯s


    not you who was beaten, it wasn¡¯t you who was murdered, of course you can say that, I never thought


    he was doing it for my own good. , In his heart, only you are his good daughter, and I am just a


    pregnant daughter who embarrassed him, I am afraid he regrets giving birth to me?¡± Rong Yuan roared


    with a twisted face.


    ¡°Crazy, you are crazy!¡± Rong Shu¡¯s eyes were full of shock.


    Rong Yuan stared at her fiercely, ¡°I¡¯m not crazy, I¡¯m very awake, I heard him say this with my own ears,


    he said that he should strangle me in the first ce, so as not to harm the Rong family, since he treats


    me like this, then Why can¡¯t my mother and I take the money and run away, you know? I wanted him to


    die for a long time, so my mother and I heard that he diedter, not to mention how happy we were.¡±


    Rong Yuan covered her stomach with joy.ughed out loud.


    Rong Shu¡¯s face was expressionless, her face was extremely gloomy, and the anger in her heart was


    no longer suppressed. After pinching the palm of her hand, she dropped the bag in her hand, then


    grabbed Rong Yuan¡¯s hair and forcibly dragged her to the sink. .


    Rong Yuan didn¡¯t expect that Rong Shu would suddenly attack her or pull her hair. She felt like her


    scalp was about to be torn off, and screamed in pain, ¡°Ah! Let me go!¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter563-564

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter563-564


    Chapter 563 Fu Jingting¡¯s Worries


    Rong Shu turned a deaf ear, still holding her hair tightly, turning on the faucet with the other hand, and


    then plugging the sink again.


    Hearing the sound of the rushing water, Rong Yuan suddenly felt a huge unease in her heart, ¡°What


    are you doing?¡±


    ¡± What are you doing?¡± It must be unforgettable for you.¡±


    ¡°My visit to Nima will be unforgettable for the rest of my life, Rong Shu, please let me go!¡± Rong Yuan


    shouted with a grim look, and at the same time she broke Rong Shu¡¯s hand with her hand, trying to


    calm her hair. Shu rescued him.


    But Rong Yuan¡¯s height and figure were inherited from her mother, Li Xiuzhi. She was short and small,


    and she couldn¡¯t shake Rong Shu, who was bigger than her, at all.


    Not to mention that Rong Shu at the moment was blessed with anger, and his strength was even


    greater.


    So Rong Yuan struggled, but instead of pulling her hair back, she was sweating all over.


    Rong Yuan reluctantly raised her eyes and stared at Rong Shu, her eyes filled with poisonous intent,


    ¡°Bitch, let me go, or I¡¯ll gossip¡­¡± Before


    she finished her threat and warning, her whole head froze. Rong Shu was pushed into the sink.


    The icy water instantly invaded her eyes, nose, and mouth, making her unable to breathe, which was


    extremely painful.


    The ufortable Rong Yuan¡¯s two hands kept swinging violently in the air.


    Rong Shu looked at her coldly, ¡°Your mouth is so dirty, I have to give you a good wash. I¡¯ll see if you


    will dare to scold people in the future, and whether you will dare to say that to your father.¡±


    Rong Yuan¡¯s head was dipped in the water, Can¡¯t speak, but can hear.


    Hearing Rong Shu¡¯s words, she subconsciously opened her mouth and wanted to fight back.


    As a result, when she opened her mouth, arge stream of water rushed down her throat like a flood,


    making her even more ufortable.


    Rong Shu kept staring at Rong Yuan, silently calcting the time in her heart to pick her up.


    After all, even if she hated Rong Yuan, she couldn¡¯t really kill someone.


    Feeling that the time was almost up, Rong Shu pulled Rong Yuan¡¯s head out of the water as soon as


    she pulled her hair.


    Rong Yuan raised her head high, coughing violently, while looking at the ceiling, breathing heavily, her


    whole body was in a state of confusion, even her eyes were flushed red, and the wet eyshes were


    hanging, I don¡¯t know what it was Tears are still water.


    ¡°How is it, is your mouth a little cleaner now?¡± Rong Shu looked at her with cold eyes, and said in a


    cold and indifferent voice.


    Rong Yuan rolled her eyes and looked at Rong Shu as if she was going to eat a man. Her chest rose


    and fell violently, and she gritted her teeth and replied, ¡°Bitch, man, how dare you fucking dare to


    grumble¡­¡±


    Rong Shu frowned, and once again She pushed her head into the water, ¡°It looks like your mouth


    hasn¡¯t been washed clean yet. Let¡¯s continue.¡±


    Rong Yuan almost vomited blood in anger, closed her eyes and mouth tightly, and kept shaking her


    head in the water, trying to make Rong Shu go hands off.


    But Rong Shu grabbed her hair, and it was so hard that she couldn¡¯t get rid of it no matter what she did.


    Rong Yuan knew that she probably couldn¡¯t get rid of Rong Shu¡¯s hand, and she felt desperate.


    Of course, in addition to despair, there is also deep hatred.


    The hatred went straight to the top of her head, and she couldn¡¯t help but swear.


    However, the mouth is in the water, and the water is filled as soon as it opens, so the sound thates


    out is the kind of quack, quack, and it ispletely iprehensible. But she didn¡¯t understand, Rong


    Shu could also guess through the hatred and killing intent in Rong Yuan¡¯s tone that she was cursing,


    and after a snort, she


    said, ¡°Rong Yuan, you really are not good at learning.¡±


    He pulled up Rong Yuan¡¯s hair and pulled her head out of the water again.


    Just when Rong Yuan opened her eyes and was about to take a breath, Rong Shu pressed her down


    again.


    After pressing it down, instead of pressing it all the time like just now, it was lifted up after pressing


    down, and then pressed down and lifted up again.


    After repeating this a dozen times, Rong Yuan was about to copse.


    Rong Shu¡¯s behavior is more tormenting than keeping her head in the water, because every time she


    takes a breath and has not adjusted her rhythm, that breath is taken away by the water again.


    And every few seconds, you will feel the cold suffocation that is eroded by water, which makes people


    feel very depressed and fearful mentally and psychologically.


    So under such double torture of mind and body, it¡¯s no wonder that Rong Shu didn¡¯t copse.


    And her strength gradually diminished because she had been struggling to resist, and the strength of


    her final struggle began to get smaller and smaller.


    Rong Shu knew that she couldn¡¯t go on any longer, otherwise people would really have an ident,


    and then she pulled her head up and threw her whole body to thepartment.


    Rong Yuan¡¯s back mmed against the partition door, causing her to scream in pain, her body slipped,


    and she finally sat on the cold ground, panting heavily.


    She has no strength at this moment, and the whole person is unable to copse, and she can¡¯t move


    when she sits on the ground.


    But even if she was like a cripple at the moment, she did not forget to raise her head and stare at Rong


    Shu, ¡°wait for Rong Shu for me, today¡¯s humiliation, I will definitely return it to you, and I will definitely


    let you try it again!¡±


    Rong Shu stood in front of the sink with her back to her, washing her hands while looking at her in the


    mirror, a sarcastic arc drawn from the corner of her mouth, ¡°Well, then I¡¯ll wait, if you want me to try,


    then look at you Do you have that ability?¡±


    After speaking, she pulled a hand towel from the cardboard box next to her, and turned around, ¡°If you


    don¡¯t have that ability in the end, you must kneel in front of Dad¡¯s grave and apologize.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Rong Yuan gritted her teeth.


    Rong Shu crumpled the hand towel and threw it into the trash can, ¡°Just because you are unfilial, is


    that enough?¡±


    Rong Yuan gritted her teeth fiercely.


    Rong Shu was in no mood to talk to her anymore, took the bag on the side, stepped on high heels, and


    walked out of the bathroom gracefully.


    ¡°Rong, Shu!¡± Rong Yuan¡¯s teeth rattled, and these two words were almost squeezed out of the gap


    between her teeth.


    These two words were bitten and bitten by her teeth, grinding and grinding, as if she wanted to use this


    name to achieve the purpose of biting and grinding Rong Shu.


    She stared viciously in the direction where Rong Shu left, and vowed silently in her heart that when she


    returned to the country, she would take everything from Rong Shu.


    Not only that, she also wanted to let Rong Shu experience all the painful and desperate experiences in


    this world.


    Otherwise, it would be hard for her to vent her hatred!


    On the other side, Rong Shu walked out of the bathroom and towards the banquet hall.


    As soon as he walked to the entrance and exit of the banquet hall, he saw a figure running out of it.


    ¡°Fu Jingting?¡± Rong Shu looked at the man who ran out and shouted quickly.


    Fu Jingting heard her voice and stopped.


    Rong Shu frowned, ¡°What are you running for? You forgot your feet¡­¡±


    Before she could finish speaking, she stretched out an arm towards her, and then hugged her tightly,


    her voice low and hoarse. Asked, ¡°Where have you been?¡±


    Rong Shu heard the worry and anxiety in his tone, opened her eyes, and replied obediently, ¡°I went to


    the bathroom.¡±


    ¡°Why did it take so long?¡± Fu Jingting released her slightly After a while, he looked down at him, ¡°I went


    back to find you and waited for you for nearly 20 minutes. Did you really go to the bathroom?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Rong Shu nodded, ¡°Where do you think I went?¡±


    ¡°I thought you disappeared suddenly, it was another ident.¡± Fu Jingting said with a serious and


    tense expression, ¡°It happened a few times before that you suddenly disappeared. When I found you,


    you would have an ident, so Rong Shu, don¡¯t leave without authorization in the future. , even if you


    want to leave, will you send me a message to tell me? I don¡¯t know, how worried I was when I couldn¡¯t


    find you, worried about your ident!¡±


    He could no longer hear the news of her ident, His heart couldn¡¯t take so much stimtion.


    So he is really scared now, and before his heart is changed, he is stimted to death.


    Chapter 564 Rong Yuan¡¯s Ambition


    And by then, he had left her again.


    Therefore, he must not let her have any more trouble. Before he changes his heart, he must not be


    stimted. He wants to live, and he wants to live with her for the rest of his life.


    Hearing the worry and anxiety in Fu Jingting¡¯s tone, Rong Shu felt a warm feeling in her heart and


    smiled slightly, ¡°Sorry for worrying you.¡±


    She also raised her hand and put it on his back, gently He patted him twice to soothe his emotions.


    Fu Jingting gradually calmed down, ¡°Be sure to tell me after you¡¯ve been away for so long.¡±


    He gently released her, cupped her face with one hand, and watched her exhort.


    Seeing his serious expression, Rong Shu nodded subconsciously, ¡°Okay.¡±


    She agreed, and Fu Jingting released his frown in satisfaction, ¡°Is there anything else?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. ¡°Rong Shu shook his head.


    When she came here, in addition to attending a friend¡¯s engagement ceremony, she was talking about


    purchasing rights.


    Now that both things are done, there is nothing else to do.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go back.¡± Fu Jingting raised his wrist and looked at his watch.


    It¡¯s almost early morning now.


    Rong Shu also wanted to go back a long time ago. Hearing what he said, he nodded naturally and said,


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go back.¡± The


    two walked towards the elevator, and soon came to the hotel¡¯s parking lot.


    Fu Jingting took out the car key and pressed it, the luxurious Bentley let out a cry, and the lights


    flickered.


    Fu Jingting opened the co-pilot¡¯s door and motioned for Rong Shu to get in the car.


    Rong Shu closed the coat that was draped over her body, then covered her chest with one hand, and


    bent over to get into the car.


    Just when she stepped into the car with one foot, she suddenly felt something, retracted her foot, stood


    up straight and turned her head to look in one direction.


    Seeing her doing this, Fu Jingting lightly opened her thin lips and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t answer, but pursed her thin lips, her face turned cold, and she stared intently over


    there.


    Why are you looking so serious?


    Fu Jingting turned his head, followed, and saw a man and a woman beside a car not far away.


    The man he knew was Li Wen.


    He didn¡¯t know the woman, but standing beside Li Wen, Rong Shu had the same expression again,


    and he immediately guessed the identity of the woman.


    Rong Shu¡¯s younger sister, Rong Yuan.


    Over there, Rong Yuan followed Li Wen to the parking lot, and was about to leave the hotel and go


    back to the apartment for excitement.


    As a result, I didn¡¯t expect it to be so coincidental, and I saw Rong Shu here.


    Seeing Rong Shu, Rong Yuan thought of the humiliation that Rong Shu had done to herself in the


    bathroom before, and the anger and hatred in her heart couldn¡¯t stop rushing up, and then she couldn¡¯t


    help staring at Rong Shu, her eyes were iparable Fierce, as if wishing to stare Rong Shu out two


    holes.


    Later, she saw the man next to Rong Shu who could not see the front, actually unlocked the lock of the


    Bentley and opened the door for Rong Shu, not only hatred, but also jealousy in her heart.


    Although Rong Shu rescued Tian Sheng, but now Tian Sheng cannot support Rong Shu to buy such a


    good car, so this car must belong to the man next to Rong Shu.


    That man was so blind, so rich, he actually liked Rong Shu¡¯s divorced shoes.


    Just thinking about it, in the next second, Rong Yuan saw the man turn around, and the extremely


    beautiful face made Rong Yuan stunned for a moment, and then her mouth widened in surprise.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    So handsome!


    She dared to swear that this man was the most beautiful she had ever seen.


    Such a man should stand on the altar, unattainable, but now he is standing beside Rong Shu!


    Why?


    What¡¯s so good about Rong Shu, a divorced and broken shoe, why is such a good man with money,


    face and temperament favoring Rong Shu?


    The more she thought about it, the more jealous she became, Rong Yuan¡¯s eyes were scarlet, and her


    face was even more distorted.


    Li Wen, who was beside her, noticed her appearance, raised her eyebrows, and followed her line of


    sight.


    Unexpectedly, he saw Fu Jingting.


    For a moment, a trace of guilt shed in Li Wen¡¯s eyes, but it disappeared quickly. After straightening


    his neckline and tie, he raised his feet and walked towards Rong Shu and Fu Jingting.


    I¡¯ve met them all, so what if you don¡¯t say hello.


    After all, the identity of the other party is much higher than his own.


    Rong Yuan¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw Li Wen passing by, and then hurriedly chased after him,


    ¡°Brother Wen, wait for me.¡±


    Li Wen seemed to know this man.


    In that case, she can follow the past and get to know this man.


    And she must remind the man that Rong Shu is not a good thing.


    Let him get away from Rong Shu quickly.


    On the opposite side, Fu Jingting saw Li Wen brought Rong Yuan over, turned his head to the woman


    beside him and said, ¡°Shall we go?¡±


    Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, since they havee, they will leave without saying hello,


    right? It means we are rude.¡±


    Moreover, Rong Yuan¡¯s provocative smug look at that step was obviously about to cause trouble.


    She wanted to see what Rong Yuan wanted to do.


    Listening to the woman¡¯s words, Fu Jingting chuckled lightly, ¡°You are right, you can¡¯t be rude.¡± After he


    finished speaking, he released the


    door handle and stood beside her.


    Li Wen took Rong Yuan to the two of them, and stopped at a distance of almost two meters.


    He first threw Rong Yuan¡¯s hand out of the crook of his arm, then stretched out his hand to Fu Jingting,


    with a ttering smile on his face, and shouted to Fu Jingting, ¡°Mr. Fu, we meet again.


    ¡± Usually, Li Wen shook off Rong Yuan¡¯s arm like this, and Rong Yuan had long been unhappy.


    But at this moment, she was very satisfied with Li Wen¡¯s actions.


    In front of this man , she didn¡¯t want to have any close contact with Li Wen at all.


    When she was in the distance just now, she saw that this man was very handsome. Now that she got


    closer, she found that he was even more beautiful and beautiful, and her heart was pounding faster.


    Moreover, this height and figure and the temperament revealed all over the body are far more than Li


    Wen.


    Before that, she had always felt that Li Wen was already the best among men, so she was willing to


    show some affection to follow him and hold him firmly, so that she would not worry about food and


    clothing, and she would use some strategies in the future, Maybe even marry into the Li family.


    But now, after seeing this man, she suddenly realized that Li Wen was the same.


    Thinking, Rong Yuan raised her head and nced at Li Wen, just in time to see the apologetic smile on


    Li Wen¡¯s face, a look of boredom shed in her eyes, which was fleeting, and then quickly turned her


    head away and looked at Fu Jingting. light.


    Judging from Li Wen¡¯s attitude towards this man, this man¡¯s identity is not simple, at least he is taller


    than Li Wen.


    Sure enough, the man she Rong Yuan was really looking for should be this President Fu.


    Li Wen¡­ is already in the past tense.


    Rong Yuan looked at Fu Jingting¡¯s scorching, hot eyes, it was too obvious, it clearly fell in the eyes of


    Rong Shu, Fu Jingting, and Li Wen.


    Li Wen¡¯s expression froze, but soon returned to normal, and lowered his eyelids to hide the coldness in


    his eyes.


    Well, this woman kept saying she loved him before.


    Now I see another man, and I can¡¯t take my eyes off it.


    Let¡¯s see how he cleans her up for a while!


    Seeing that Fu Jingting didn¡¯t want to shake hands with him, Li Wen smiled awkwardly, then put his


    hand back, pretending that nothing had happened, and looked at Rong Shu, ¡°Who is thisdy?¡±


    ¡°Hello, My name is Rong Shu.¡± Rong Shu opened her mouth and replied with a smile.


    Her smile was light, even a little perfunctory.


    Because she really doesn¡¯t want to have a good attitude towards this kind of cheating person.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter565-566

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter565-566


    Chapter 565


    ¡°Rong Shu?¡± Li Wen heard the name a little familiar, thought about it, and immediately thought of


    something, and suddenly pped his hands, ¡°So you are the friend mentioned by my fiancee, and the


    lady mentioned by President Fu, fortunately Good luck meeting.¡±


    He stretched out his hand towards Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu looked at his hand, frowning, and did not want to hold it.


    But she is not Fu Jingting, so she can ignore the other party.


    So this hand, she has to hold it even if she doesn¡¯t hold it. If she offends the other party, it will be


    troublesome if she stumbles, especially since this is not the country, but the other party¡¯s territory.


    Helplessly, Rong Shu squeezed the corners of her mouth, barely maintaining a smile on her face, and


    stretched out her hand, ready to shake hands.


    At this moment, Fu Jingting¡¯s hand suddenly reached out and pressed her hand down gently,


    preventing her from holding it.


    Rong Shu looked at him in surprise.


    He shook his head at her, then looked at Li Wen, ¡°You don¡¯t need to shake hands.¡±


    Seeing Fu Jingting¡¯s domineering look, Li Wen suddenly reacted and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was


    abrupt, I forgot about President Fu and Miss Rong. I hope you don¡¯t mind, Mr. Fu.¡±


    He quickly put his hand down.


    Listening to Li Wen¡¯s words, Rong Shu pursed her lower lip.


    This person seems to have misunderstood the rtionship between her and Fu Jingting, thinking that


    she and Fu Jingting are a couple.


    However, Rong Shu did not exin.


    After all, Fu Jingting had just helped her avoid this person shaking hands, so it was impossible for her


    not to give Fu Jingting face.


    ¡°Okay, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡± Fu Jingting took his hand away from Calm Shu¡¯s wrist, looked at Li


    Wen, and asked indifferently.


    Li Wen waved his hand, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I just saw that Mr. Fu was here, so I came here to say hello.¡±


    ¡°In this case, after the greeting is over, we should leave.¡±


    After that, Fu Jingting went to pull the car door.


    Seeing that Rong Shu and the others were about to leave, Rong Yuan, who kept a decent smile,


    couldn¡¯t sit still, and hurriedly said, ¡°Wait a minute.¡±


    Rong Shu and Fu Jingting stopped.


    Li Wen even scolded him with a livid face, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Rong Yuan didn¡¯t even look at him as if she didn¡¯t hear it.


    She took a deep breath, took a step forward, took out what she thought was the most beautiful smile,


    looked at Fu Jingting, and said in a soft and tender voice, ¡°How could you just leave like this, I haven¡¯t


    introduced myself yet, my name is Rong¡­¡±


    ¡°No need, I¡¯m not interested.¡± Before Rong Yuan finished her introduction, she was interrupted by Fu


    Jingting, her tone full of impatience.


    The smile on Rong Yuan¡¯s face froze, and she never thought that he would not give her face so much.


    For a while, Rong Yuan was embarrassed and angry, standing there not knowing what to do next.


    Rong Shu looked at Rong Yuan like this, her red lips curled up, obviously in a good mood.


    She looked at Fu Jingting, gave him a thumbs up obscurely, opened her red lips to make a mouth


    shape, ¡°Well done.¡±


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t expect that she would actually praise him, andughed lowly.


    Looking at their interaction, Rong Yuan felt jealous, she clenched her fists and said again, ¡°Sister, won¡¯t


    you introduce me to this gentleman?¡±


    ¡°Sister?¡± Li Wen was stunned, looked at her, then again Rong Shu, ¡°You¡­are sisters?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Brother Wen, this Miss Rong Shu and I are real sisters.¡± Rong Yuan looked at Rong Shu with a


    dark face, gently stroked her hair and smiled. proud.


    This man doesn¡¯t want to listen to her self-introduction, so if she pulls Rong Shu out, he shouldn¡¯t stop


    listening, right?


    No matter what, she must let this man remember her name today!


    ¡°Yes.¡± Li Wen said in surprise, ¡°Thisdy is called Rong Shu, your name is Rong Yuan, and the names


    are so simr, it seems that you are really sisters.¡±


    ¡°Of course we are sisters, half-sisters.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, we are not sisters, a person who doesn¡¯t even recognize his own father. I can¡¯t afford such


    sisters.¡± Rong Shu frowned and said coldly. road.


    Only then did Li Wen realize that the sisters hadn¡¯t said hello since they met just now, and it seemed


    that they had a bad rtionship.


    ¡°Sister, how can you say that?¡± Rong Yuan widened her eyes and said aggrievedly, ¡°Where did I not


    recognize my father? Why did you wrong me so much?¡±


    ¡°I wronged you?¡± Rong Shu pointed at herself, angrily Laughed.


    Fu Jingting put his hand on her shoulder, patted her lightly, motioned her not to be angry, then lowered


    her head and looked down at Rong Yuan like an ant, ¡°Rong Shu always tells lies, she says you don¡¯t


    recognize it, you just don¡¯t. Recognize.¡±


    ¡°Sir, how can you misunderstand me like this on the basis of your sister¡¯s words? I am my father¡¯s


    biological daughter, how can I not recognize my father, you must have misunderstood me, it may be


    that my father has been dead for so many years. , I didn¡¯t go back to put incense sticks for Dad, so you


    just¡­¡± As


    she spoke, she lowered her head, looking like she was about to cry.


    Rong Shu¡¯s temples protruded, ¡°Enough, put away your green tea virtues, I won¡¯t eat yours, it¡¯s


    disgusting, let¡¯s go.¡±


    She nced at Fu Jingting.


    Fu Jingting nodded slightly and opened the door again.


    Seeing this, Rong Yuan gritted her teeth secretly.


    Want to go?


    no way!


    She hadn¡¯t even talked to this man yet, and she hadn¡¯t separated this man from Rong Shu, how could


    she let them go.


    ¡°Sister.¡± Rong Yuan hurriedly shouted, ¡°We haven¡¯t seen each other for so long, how about finding a


    ce to have a good chat?¡±


    She walked towards Rong Shu and stretched out her hand, trying to hold Rong Shu¡¯s arm.


    Rong Shu noticed her behavior, and raised her arm up over her outstretched hand.


    However, at this moment, Rong Yuan suddenly mmed, and the whole person fell to the ground at


    once, and her arm suddenly scratched a little.


    ¡°Sister, how do you push me?¡± She covered her arm, raised her head, and looked at Rong Shu in


    disbelief, her eyes filled with injuries.


    It was as if Rong Shu was a wicked and unforgivable person.


    Rong Shu¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°I said I didn¡¯t meet her, do you believe it?¡±


    She looked at the man beside her.


    The man nodded slightly with thin lips, ¡°Of course.¡±


    He answered without hesitation, which made Rong Shu feel very satisfied.


    Then, she turned her head back and looked at Rong Yuan, ¡°You said I pushed you?¡±


    Rong Yuan lowered her head, ¡°It is impossible for me to fall.¡± The


    implication was to admit that Rong Shu pushed her .


    Rong Shu was very happy, and narrowed her eyes, ¡°Since you said that, I won¡¯t really push you and


    put the me on you. Wouldn¡¯t I be sorry for you?¡±


    ¡°You¡­ what do you want to do?¡± Rong Yuan thought to herself. There was a sudden thud, and an


    ominous premonition rose.


    Especially Rong Yuan¡¯s tone, this look, made her dream back to the bathroom immediately.


    ¡°What do I want to do? Of course I¡¯m pushing you!¡± Saying that, Rong Shu bent over, pulled Rong Yuan


    up from the ground, and then pushed Rong Yuan¡¯s shoulder hard.


    Rong Yuan suddenly fell out and fell heavily on the ground. She was stunned, and even forgot to shout


    in pain.


    It wasn¡¯t until a whileter that she reacted, her face twisted and howled in pain, ¡°Sister, you¡­¡±


    She didn¡¯t expect that Rong Shu actually dared to push her!


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡± Rong Shu stood in front of her, lowered her head, and looked at her like Fu


    Jingting looked at an ant just now, ¡°Rong Yuan, you are true, normal people know that some people


    don¡¯t like them, Shouldn¡¯t you all stay away, but you are unique, you know I don¡¯t like you, you still have


    toe together, do you think you are a sinner or a bitch!¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Rong Yuan¡¯s face turned green with anger .


    Li Wen on the side looked at the domineering and awe-inspiring Rong Shu, and couldn¡¯t help


    swallowing.


    Good guy, this woman looks simr to a good girl in appearance, but she didn¡¯t expect to be so sturdy.


    How could President Fu like such a rough woman?


    Li Wen looked at Fu Jingting, but saw that Fu Jingting was looking at Rong Shu proudly, and the corner


    of his mouth twitched and twitched.


    Yes, Mr. Fu has a unique taste, and he likes this kind of food.


    And looking at the way President Fu supports the woman¡¯s actions, I¡¯m afraid that if this woman kills,


    President Fu will help collect the corpse, right?


    Chapter 566


    Thinking about it, Li Wen took a step back and opened the distance from these people.


    He had already seen that this Rong Yuan was just a woman¡¯s watch, and she kept saying that she


    loved him was false, and she only loved his face and his money.


    But now, when she encounters Mr. Fu who is better-looking and richer than him, the woman


    immediately ignores him, and keeps her eyes on Mr. Fu, wishing to put her eyes on Mr. Fu.


    It¡¯s a pity that this woman obviously doesn¡¯t know, and what President Fu hates most is a woman like


    her.


    He just waited for this woman to be cleaned up by President Fu and the Miss Rong.


    Over there, after Rong Shu pushed Rong Yuan, she retreated to Fu Jingting¡¯s side.


    Fu Jingting grabbed her hand and put it in front of him to examine it carefully.


    Rong Shu looked puzzled, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Let me see if your hand is injured.¡± Fu Jingting turned her hand over and replied.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, ¡°How could I get hurt.¡±


    She didn¡¯t touch the knife.


    Rong Shu was about to withdraw his hand.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Fu Jingting grabbed her hand and didn¡¯t let go. ¡°Even if you¡¯re not injured, you have to


    wipe it. You just touched something dirty and there are germs.¡± After


    speaking, he pulled out a decorative handkerchief from his left breast pocket. , wipe her hands.


    Seeing his actions, Rong Shu was amused, but she did not withdraw her hand and let him go.


    On the other hand, Rong Yuan on the ground was going to be pissed off, her fingernails clenched her


    palms tightly, almost digging into her flesh.


    pissed her off.


    This man actually said she was dirty and bacteria!


    On the other side, Li Wen was about to die ofughter.


    Sure enough, he knew that Rong Yuan, a woman, would be cleaned up by President Fu and that Miss


    Rong.


    ¡°This gentleman.¡±


    Rong Yuan took a deep breath, temporarily suppressed the anger in her heart, squeezed the corners of


    her mouth, and looked at Fu Jingting with a sad expression, ¡°How can you say that, I was pushed to


    the ground by my sister, not only did you not help me to say it To be fair, it would be too much to say


    that I am¡­ a bacteria¡­¡±


    ¡°Who are you to me?¡± Fu Jingting wiped Rong Shu¡¯s hand, let go of Rong Shu¡¯s hand, and then his


    eyes were cold and indifferent. Looking at Rong Yuan, there was undisguised disgust in her voice,


    ¡°Why should I talk to you?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Rong Yuan choked, suddenly unable to speak, her face blushing, very funny.


    But soon, she sorted out her emotions again, covered the injured area, stood up from the ground,


    bowed her head and said aggrievedly, ¡°I know, I have nothing to do with you, sir, but even strangers,


    seeing this kind of thing, will You shoulde forward and say a few words of justice, so sir, you can¡¯t


    just protect your sister for no reason just because your sister is with you.¡±


    Fu Jingting was full of ck lines.


    What is this woman talking about?


    Rong Shu is with him, who does he not protect Rong Shu?


    Protecting this woman is a problem with your brain!


    Thinking, Fu Jingting pursed his thin lips tightly, and said in a cold and indifferent voice, ¡°Your sister is


    my person, I will protect her, why not!¡±


    There was a sentence of my person, which made Rong Shu look up at him suddenly, ¡°You ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Fu Jingting also looked over, his expression and voice softened.


    Rong Shu lowered her eyes to avoid his gaze and shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±


    His people should be his people.


    She couldn¡¯t p him in the face in front of Rong Yuan.


    What¡¯s more, he said that to help her speak.


    ¡°Sir, you can¡¯t do this.¡± Rong Yuan looked up at Fu Jingting with a straight face, ¡°I know my sister is


    yours, you should protect her, but my sister¡¯s personality is too¡­¡±


    She nced at Rong Shu cautiously, for fear that Rong Shu would be angry, she quickly looked away,


    lowered her head and said, ¡°Sister¡¯s character is too strong and likes to bully others, so you protect her


    without any reason, sir, only It will fuel her arrogance, make her character more and more sharp, and it


    will definitely cause a catastrophe at that time.¡±


    After hearing her nder and rumors, Rong Shu was going to be blown away.


    She squeezed the palm of her hand, and was about toe forward to reason.


    Fu Jingting suddenly stretched out his arm to stop in front of her, shook his head at her, and motioned


    for her to calm down first.


    ¡°Leave it to me.¡± Fu Jingting looked at Rong Shu.


    Seeing his serious eyes, Rong Shu calmed down inexplicably, and nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Fu Jingting put down his hands, then turned his eyes to Rong Yuan, his eyes cold and emotionless,


    ¡°You said that Rong Shu has a strong personality, If you like to bully people, then tell me, who did she


    bully?¡±


    Rong Yuan twisted the corners of her clothes and replied, ¡°Sister she¡­she likes to bully me since she


    was a child. Before, I couldn¡¯t help but run away from Rong¡¯s house, but today, I saw my sister in the


    bathroom by chance. I was very happy to say hello to her, thinking that we hadn¡¯t seen each other in


    six years, and my sister would be very happy to see me, but I didn¡¯t. Thinking that my sister still bullied


    me, pushed me into the pool, and almost drowned me.¡±


    Having said that, she wiped her tears and started to cry.


    Fu Jingting looked at Rong Shu in surprise, as if asking, have you ever done this?


    Rong Shu¡¯s red lips moved, but she didn¡¯t speak, admitting that she had indeed pushed Rong Yuan


    into the water.


    Fu Jingting finally understood why she had been in the bathroom for so long.


    It turned out to be picking up the trash.


    Fu Jingting retracted his gaze and looked at Rong Yuan again, ¡°Since Rong Shu treats you this way,


    then you must have done something wrong and angered her, otherwise she is so kind, how could she


    do this?¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s lips curled up. Amused by what he said.


    ¡°Gah?¡± When Rong Yuan heard this, she stopped crying and let out a strange cry.


    She looked at Fu Jingting in disbelief, obviously couldn¡¯t believe that he actually maintained Rong Shu


    to such an extent.


    Ordinary people will feel vicious and unhappy when they hear that their female partner is so arrogant


    and pushes her into the water.


    Take Li Wen, for example.


    How could it be the man¡¯s turn to be different?


    Is he too unreasonable to y cards?


    However, Fu Jingting, who protects his shorings in this way, has no lower limit, but Rong Yuan¡¯s


    heart is even more moved, and his heart is more determined. He must separate the rtionship


    between him and Rong Shu and snatch him over.


    In a word, as long as it is Rong Shu¡¯s thing, she will grab it!


    Thinking of this, Rong Yuan spoke again, ¡°No sir, I didn¡¯t do anything wrong, I just¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± Fu Jingting sighed impatiently, ¡°You don¡¯t need to tell me anything else, I don¡¯t Knowing you,


    why do you think I will believe what you say instead of my own eyes? What kind of person is Rong Shu,


    can I not see it? I need you to tell me? You said that Rong Shu bullied you since childhood, why am I? I


    heard that you bullied her since childhood?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t, I didn¡¯t!¡± Rong Yuan quickly shook her head and denied it.


    However, she was wondering, how did he know?


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Did Rong Shu tell him?


    No, he said, he didn¡¯t know her, so how could Rong Shu tell him about her?


    ¡°Do you know that in your heart?¡± Fu Jingting squeezed Rong Shu¡¯s hand reassuringly, and then said,


    ¡°In the past, you bullied Rong Shu, I couldn¡¯t help her, but if you dare to bully her in the future, you can


    measure it yourself. Is your wrist hard enough? Also, you keep talking ill of Rong Shu and portraying


    Rong Shu as a vicious woman, but you probably forgot that you and Rong Shu are sisters, broken


    bones are still connected to tendons, one is outside , people who spread rumors and smear their own


    sister in front of outsiders, really pretend that others can¡¯t see it, what are you?¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter567-568

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter567-568


    Chapter 567 Fu Jingting¡¯s Poisonous Tongue


    ¡°You¡­you¡­¡±


    ¡°What am I?¡± Fu Jingting interrupted her again, ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t know what you said, what is the


    purpose of smearing Rongshu? It¡¯s just to smear Rongshu in me. The image in my heart, thus lowering


    her position in my heart? Oh, it¡¯s stupid and poisonous to say that a woman like you, a man who can


    look at you, has a sick mind.¡±


    As he spoke, Fu Jingting looked at the man beside him. Li Wen nced at it.


    Li Wen coughed awkwardly and quickly turned his head to the side.


    Rong Yuan didn¡¯t expect Fu Jingting to speak so directly, to the point of tearing off her fig leaf, exposing


    all her ambitions to the air.


    For a time, she felt guilty, embarrassed, and angry, trembling all over.


    Even Rong Shu didn¡¯t expect that Fu Jingting¡¯s words would have such a vicious side.


    But it doesn¡¯t feel good.


    She was even more satisfied when she saw that he defended her and demoted Rong Yuan to nothing.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Fu Jingting looked at Rong Shu.


    There is no need to rip off this woman Rong Yuan, it will only be a waste of time.


    Rong Yuan was ashamed by what he said now, and she didn¡¯t dare to stop them.


    Rong Shu hummed, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡±


    She turned around without looking at Rong Yuan, and bent over to get on the co-pilot.


    Fu Jingting closed the co-pilot¡¯s door, walked around the front of the car to the driver¡¯s seat, opened the


    door, started the car, and left.


    The car drove towards the exit of the parking lot, and while driving for a distance, Rong Shu


    identally nced in the rearview mirror and saw that Rong Yuan was pped to the ground by Li


    Wen.


    Rong Shu eximed.


    Fu Jingting also saw this scene, and said lightly, ¡°Rong Yuan is Li Wen¡¯s love and person. Just now,


    Rong Yuan wanted to cling to me, so Li Wen, who was not big-hearted, held a grudge in her heart, and


    Li Wen did not dare to shoot at me. But there is nothing to be afraid of to Rong Yuan, especially since


    you have no feelings for Rong Yuan, so as soon as we leave, Li Wen will naturally take care of her.¡±


    Rong Shu curled her lips, ¡°Yeah, I want to cling to you.


    ¡± Huh?¡± Fu Jingting raised his eyebrows, ¡°Why do you have a weird tone?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Rong Shu looked down at her nails, flicked her fingernails, and said in a pantothenic voice,


    ¡°Some people are so nice, let¡¯s go. One Gu Manyin, and now another Rong Yuan.¡±


    ¡°Are you jealous?¡± Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes.


    Rong Shu¡¯s back was straight, and she immediately retorted, ¡°How is it possible, what kind of jealousy


    can I be, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± How could


    Fu Jingting not know that she was duplicitous, and chuckled lightly, ¡°Yes, yes, you are not jealous.


    ¡± Of course I¡¯m not jealous.¡± Rong Shu muttered.


    Fu Jingting turned the steering wheel. Although his eyes were looking at the road ahead, his eyes were


    very serious and affectionate, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, no matter which woman misses me, I will ignore it. I only


    love you alone.¡±


    After saying this, he turned his head. ncing at Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu¡¯s heart beat faster, and her face gradually became hot.


    Fortunately, the lights in the car were rather dim, and Fu Jingting couldn¡¯t see her blushing, otherwise


    she would definitely want to find a ce to hide.


    Is this person more and more able to say such words that make people blush and heartbeat recently?


    For some reason, Rong Shu suddenly remembered what Song Nana had said to her in the dressing


    room before.


    Song Nana said that if you meet someone who likes you very much, stay with him to avoid regrets


    later.


    So, should she consider Song Nana¡¯s words and stay with Fu Jingting?


    After all, he is indeed different now. If she is with him, she probably won¡¯t be the same as the previous


    six years.


    Thinking about it, Rong Shu looked at Fu Jingting in a daze.


    Fu Jingting felt that she was distracted, and when he was at the traffic light, he turned to look at her


    and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes shed, and then she lowered her eyelids and smiled, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just thinking of an


    answer. Something that shouldn¡¯t be promised.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Fu Jingting was curious.


    Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°I can¡¯t say for now, I probably haven¡¯t thought about it yet.¡±


    Getting back with Fu Jingting is not a trivial matter.


    The six years of pain brought her too deep a memory, and it also cast a certain shadow on her heart,


    making her have a certain fear of love and marriage.


    So whether or not to get back together is something she has to think about carefully.


    If she reunites with him in such an impulsive manner, if she is injured in the future, she may really


    copse.


    Seeing that Rong Shu didn¡¯t want to say anything, Fu Jingting nodded and didn¡¯t force it. Then he


    thought of something, started the car and asked, ¡°By the way, that Rong Yuan said before, you pushed


    her into the water in the bathroom, what happened? ¡°


    Hearing this, Rong Shu¡¯s beautiful face showed a trace of anger, and then she told what happened in


    the bathroom at that time.


    ¡°It turns out that she should be cleaned up.¡± Fu Jingting nodded.


    Rong Shu rubbed her temples, ¡°I¡¯m really sad for my father to have such a daughter.¡±


    ¡°But there¡¯s still you.¡±


    ¡°Me?¡±


    Fu Jingting hummed, ¡°Rong Yuan can¡¯t, but you are you. Dad¡¯s pride, I believe your dad will be very


    relieved to know what you have done for the Rong family and Tiancheng.¡±


    Rong Shu smiled, ¡°I hope.¡±


    ¡°Although you cleaned up Rong Yuan, you are right, but don¡¯t do it in the future.¡± Fu Jingting said again.


    Mr. Rong looked at him, ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid you will get hurt.¡± Fu Jingting lightly opened his thin lips and replied, ¡°Although Rong Yuan


    can¡¯t beat you, it is impossible to guarantee that there will be no idents. What will you do then?¡±


    Rong Shu was silent . .


    After a while, she nodded slightly, ¡°You¡¯re right, I¡¯ll be more careful in the future.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good, protect yourself.¡± Fu Jingting chuckled.


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°I will.¡±


    Soon, Fu Jingting stopped the car and pulled the handbrake, ¡°Here it is.¡±


    ¡°Hey?¡± Rong Shu was stunned for a moment, then turned to look out the window.


    Looking at the vi in front of her, she suddenly widened her eyes in surprise, ¡°Wait a minute, how did


    you know I live here?¡±


    She said that since she got in the car, she felt vaguely that she had forgotten something, but she never


    thought about it. stand up.


    Now she finally remembered that she forgot to tell him her address.


    And she didn¡¯t say the address, but he still brought her over.


    This is obviously a problem.


    Fu Jingting opened the car door and got out of the car before answering Rong Shu¡¯s question,


    ¡°Because I also live here.¡±


    ¡°You also live here?¡± Rong Shu¡¯s mouth opened wide in shock, ¡°You were arranged by Nana toe


    in. That man?¡±


    She pointed at Fu Jingting.


    Fu Jingting raised his chin, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± Rong Shu was stunned for a while, then after getting out of the car, he continued to ask,


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you staying in a hotel?¡±


    ¡°The hotel suite is broken, so I asked Li Wen to arrange a ce for me, but Li Wen and his fiancee


    have arranged for guests to stay in the property. Only one person lives in this vi. I know from Li Wen.


    It¡¯s you who lives in this vi, so I moved in, and when I moved in in the afternoon, I wanted to surprise


    you, but you weren¡¯t there.¡±


    Fu Jingting said it lightly, but Rong Shu felt very uneasy.


    Hotel suite equipment broken?


    He didn¡¯t even find a reliable excuse for making excuses.


    The equipment in one suite is broken, and there are other rooms.


    How can a seven-star hotel only have a presidential suite?


    So he made it clear that he deliberately contacted that Li Wen to find out where she lived, and then


    moved here specially!


    Chapter 568 Song Nana¡¯s Thanks


    Thinking of this, Rong Shu rolled her eyes at Fu Jingting, snorted at him, and strode towards the gate


    of the vi.


    Fu Jingting stood on the spot with a puzzled face, looking at her back.


    Why is she angry again?


    Doesn¡¯t he seem to be doing anything?


    After thinking for a while, Fu Jingting realized that he really did nothing, and chased after him with his


    long legs, ¡°Rong Shu, wait a moment.¡±


    Rong Shu pretended not to hear and continued to walk inside.


    Seeing this, Fu Jingting quickened his pace, and followed her into the entrance.


    At the moment when the door was closed, Fu Jingting grabbed Rong Shu¡¯s wrist, pushed her gently


    against the wall, pressed her to the ground, looked down at her and asked, ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s wrong with


    you? Why are you angry?¡±


    Rong Shu There was another nk eye in my heart.


    He actually asked her why she was angry?


    Rong Shu raised her hand and pushed Fu Jingting¡¯s chest, trying to push him away, ¡°Nothing, get out


    of the way, I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    Fu Jingting refused, his chest was as hard as a wall, ¡°You must make it clear What¡¯s wrong, I can¡¯t rest


    assured.¡±


    Rong Shu took a deep breath and looked up at him, ¡°You really want to know?¡±


    ¡°Of course, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t ask you.¡±


    Rong Shu sipped her red He finally replied, ¡°Fu Jingting, are you chasing me here on purpose?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Fu Jingting was speechless.


    She actually guessed it.


    It seems that there is a loophole in what he just said.


    Seeing Fu Jingting¡¯s silence, Rong Shu sighed, ¡°Sure enough, you are really¡­ cheeky!¡± Now


    Fu Jingting understood, and raised his eyebrows, ¡°So the reason you are angry is because I lived with


    you?¡±


    Rong Shu was nomittal, ¡°You make me think that you are following me.¡±


    Fu Jingting replied, ¡°Sorry, I scared you, but Rong Shu, what I want to tell you is that I just want to


    follow you for the rest of my life. Rong Shu lowered her head with a hot face, ¡°


    Who wants you to be with me for the rest of my life, I¡¯m still annoying, go away!¡±


    She pushed him away, took off the high heels on her feet, put on slippers and went to the Go to the


    living room.


    Fu Jingting chuckled and changed his heels.


    Rong Shu was resting on the sofa.


    In the morning, I flew for a few hours, went out to buy medicine in the afternoon, and went to the


    engagement banquet in the evening. I was very tired after the day.


    Especially the shoulders are sore.


    Seeing her hammering his shoulder, Fu Jingting thought for a while, walked to the kitchen, made a cup


    of tea, and handed it to her, ¡°You drank a lot at night, drink some of this, rinse with alcohol, or elseter


    I have a headache.¡±


    Rong Shu looked at the tea he brought, first stunned, then warmed, and reached out to take it, ¡°Thank


    you.¡±


    Fu Jingting sat down beside him, ¡°Aren¡¯t you angry now?¡±


    Hearing this, Rong Shu paused for a moment while drinking tea, then snorted softly, ¡°For your sake,


    cancel it out.¡±


    Fu Jingting chuckled, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Rong Shu lowered her head and continued drinking tea.


    Fu Jingting sat next to her and stared at her.


    His eyes were focused, burning, and hot. Rong Shu was a little ufortable when he looked at him.


    She put down her cup and stood up, ¡°That¡­it¡¯s gettingte, I should go upstairs to rest.¡±


    ¡°Well, go to bed earlier.¡± Fu Jingting nodded.


    Rong Shu picked up the handbag on the sofa, ¡°You too.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll wait a while, there¡¯s a short video conference.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go up first.¡±


    ¡°Good night.¡± Fu Jingting looked at her.


    Rong Shu twitched the corners of her mouth, ¡°Good night.¡±


    Then, she turned around and went upstairs.


    Back in her room, Rong Shu first sat beside the bed, and after two minutes, she took her pajamas and


    went to the bathroom to wash.


    After soaking in the bathtub, as the water temperature gradually warmed the body, the alcohol in Rong


    Shu¡¯s body was gradually aroused, causing his head to be dizzy, and his face flushed as if he


    was about to drip blood.


    She knew that she couldn¡¯t soak any longer, otherwise she would most likely drown in the bathtub and


    drown.


    Such a way of dying would be too embarrassing.


    Rong Shu rubbed her temples, stood up on the edge of the bathtub, took the towel next to her, dried


    her body, put on her pajamas and walked out of the bathroom, intending toy down and sleep quickly.


    In the end, before she could get to the big bed, her legs suddenly softened, causing her to fall to the


    ground all of a sudden.


    There was also a carpet on the ground, and with drunkenness, Rong Shu didn¡¯t feel any pain when she


    fell.


    She just looked up at the chandelier on the ceiling, her eyelids twitched from time to time, but in the


    end she couldn¡¯t hold it anymore. Under the halo of the chandelier, she closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    Downstairs, Fu Jingting finished the video conference and was ready to go upstairs to rest.


    At this time, the doorbell rang.


    He frowned, put down theptop in his hand, and walked towards the entrance.


    Opening the door, a tall woman stood outside the door.


    The woman saw Fu Jingting and smiled politely at him, ¡°Mr. Fu.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s you.¡± Fu Jingting looked at the woman and asked in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you?¡±


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Song Nana looked behind him, as if she was looking for something.


    But she didn¡¯t see what she wanted to see. She looked back and replied with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m here to find


    Rong Shu. I want to talk to her about something, is she asleep?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s asleep.¡± Fu Jingting looked at her displeasedly, ¡°Is there anything I can¡¯t talk about tomorrow?¡±


    She


    insisted on disturbing Rong Shu¡¯s rest at this time.


    Song Nana also knew that it was not appropriate for her toe here at this time.


    But she just wanted to tell Rong Shu quickly.


    ¡°Sorry, Mr. Fu, I didn¡¯t think about it carefully, but what I want to tell her is a very important thing. It was


    also when I found out that Li Wen¡¯s love outside was Rong Shu¡¯s sister an hour ago. I just remembered


    it suddenly, so I rushed over immediately.¡± Song Nana smiled embarrassedly.


    ¡°About Rong Yuan?¡± Fu Jingting squinted, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? I¡¯ll tell Rong Shu.¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± Song Nana hesitated.


    A few secondster, she shook her head and said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Mr. Fu, I¡¯ll tell her this


    matter in person. After all, it¡¯s a big deal.¡±


    How could Fu Jingting not see that this woman didn¡¯t trust him.


    But it didn¡¯t matter, she lightly opened her thin lips and said indifferently, ¡°Since you want to tell her in


    person, then you cane back tomorrow. I don¡¯t think your expression is so anxious, which means


    that you can take it easy.¡±


    Song Nana nodded . , ¡°That¡¯s true, then I¡¯ll leave first, so I won¡¯t disturb you, Mr. Fu.¡±


    After speaking, she turned around and was about to leave.


    But just after taking a step, he thought of something, and turned around quickly, ¡°Wait a minute, Mr.


    Fu.¡± Fu


    Jingting stopped closing the door, and pursed his thin lips unpleasantly, ¡°What else do you do?¡±


    Song Nana suddenly turned towards He bowed, ¡°I have already heard from my father, you talked to Li


    Wen¡¯s father about Li Wen¡¯s love and people outside, I¡¯m sorry about my Song family, for this, Li Wen¡¯s


    father taught him a hard lesson. Li Wen, ordered Li Wen to break up with people outside, and


    compensated my Song family for a lot of things, thank you very much, Mr. Fu.¡±


    Fu Jingting looked at her expressionlessly, ¡°If you want to thank Rongshu, thank Rongshu, I did this for


    her, she cares about you as a friend, and doesn¡¯t want to see your life in the future, so I did this. Of


    course, this is just one of the reasons, the real reason is Li Wen¡¯s love and people, that is another


    daughter of Rong Shu¡¯s father, I just want Li Wen to abandon Rong Yuan.¡±


    Rong Shu said nothing to Rong Yuan . Feelings, but I don¡¯t want Rong Yuan to be a third party,


    because I¡¯m humiliating Rong Hao.


    That¡¯s why he asked Li Wen to abandon Rong Yuan, so that Rong Yuan could not be regarded as a


    third party.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 569-570

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 569-570


    Chapter 569 Rong Shu is jealous


    Song Nana smiled, ¡°No matter what the reason, but Mr. Fu, you also helped me, so I am very grateful


    to you, but I came here in a hurry tonight, and I didn¡¯t prepare gifts. I will make up for it tomorrow, then I


    will leave first. ¡°


    Yes.¡± Fu Jingting replied lightly.


    Song Nana bowed again, then turned to leave.


    Fu Jingting closed the door directly, returned to the living room, picked up theptop he just put down,


    and went upstairs.


    When passing Rong Shu¡¯s room, he slowed down and nced at her door.


    He stopped when he saw the light in the room peeking out through the crack at the bottom of the door.


    The light is still on, is Rong Shu still asleep?


    Thinking about it, Fu Jingting raised his hand and knocked on the door, intending to tell her about Song


    Nana¡¯s visit to her in advance.


    ¡°Rong Shu, are you there?¡± Fu Jingting asked while knocking on the door.


    However, after knocking for a long time, the door did not open, and there was no movement inside the


    door.


    asleep?


    Fu Jingting frowned and quickly rejected the idea again.


    Impossible, Rong Shu hates strong light when she sleeps, so she can¡¯t sleep with the light on.


    So she probably hasn¡¯t slept yet.


    But why don¡¯t you open the door, maybe not in the room?


    Thinking of this, Fu Jingting¡¯s face became tense, he stopped knocking on the door, put his hand on the


    door handle, turned it gently, and the door opened.


    Fu Jingting pushed open the door and walked in, first looking in the direction of the bed, seeing that


    there was no one on the bed, his pupils shrank suddenly.


    She really isn¡¯t there!


    Where has she gone?


    Fu Jingting¡¯s heart tightened and his fists clenched. He turned his neck and began to look in the room


    to see how Rong Shu left the room.


    After all, he didn¡¯t see Rong Shu downstairs.


    However, after looking at it, he saw a long, dark strand on the ground not far from the bathroom, which


    seemed to be hair.


    It¡¯s just that his view was blocked a lot by the sofa in front of him, and he wasn¡¯t quite sure.


    But Fu Jingting still walked around the sofa with the legs of the bed, intending to go check it out, and


    when he looked, he saw Rong Shu lying on the ground, looking like he didn¡¯t know if he was alive or


    dead.


    ¡°Rong Shu!¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s face changed greatly, and he took two steps in three steps to check the


    situation of Rong Shu.


    He lifted Rong Shu up and let her lean against his arms, then reached out to touch her forehead, and


    found that it was not hot, so he went to check her breathing, and found that her breathing was smooth


    and gentle, not the rapidity that urs when she is ill look.


    Suddenly, Fu Jingting calmed down, even a little funny.


    Because Rong Shu was not sick, she just fell asleep.


    But he fell asleep here. He really admired her and was not afraid of catching a cold.


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t mean to wake Rong Shu, he put her two arms around his neck, then supported her


    buttocks with one arm, picked her up, and walked to the bed.


    Coming to the bed, Fu Jingting put Rong Shu on top, straightened the hair on her face, covered her


    with the quilt, leaned over and kissed her forehead, then got up and turned off the light and left.


    When Rong Shu woke up the next day, it was already eleven o¡¯clock in the morning.


    She opened her eyes, looked at the ceiling, and then looked at the bed under her, and she was


    stunned.


    Strange, how could she be in bed?


    Did she remember that she didn¡¯t just fall to the ground drunk after taking a showerst night?


    Could it be that Fu Jingting entered her roomst night?


    Rong Shu pursed her red lips and sat up from the bed while rubbing her temples.


    When she got up, she almost vomited, because at the moment her head was still a little dizzy, even a


    little swollen, which made her very ufortable.


    But Rong Shu still insisted on lifting the quilt and got out of bed. After putting on her shoes, she walked


    to the bathroom with a fluttering pace, lying on the toilet and vomited.


    After she finished vomiting, she felt that her whole body wasfortable. Although her head was still a


    little dizzy, at least the nausea was gone.


    Rong Shu stretched out her hand, pressed the flush button, then stood up and went to the sink to brush


    her teeth and rinse her mouth.


    It¡¯s been an hour since I packed up and went out.


    As soon as Rong Shu walked up the stairs, he heard Fu Jingting¡¯s voice in the living room below, ¡°The


    Li family is doing pretty well.¡± As soon as he finished speaking,


    a female voice sounded.


    The female voice didn¡¯t speak, but she wasughing, like a silver bell, quite nice.


    Rong Shu listened to this female voice, her footsteps downstairs suddenly stopped, her hand holding


    the railing also tightened subconsciously, her face a little unsightly.


    Oh, his Fu Jingting¡¯s peach blossoms are indeed exuberant.


    One Rongyuan yesterday, another one today.


    Is there something else tomorrow?


    The more she thought about it, the more ufortable she felt, Rong Shu couldn¡¯t help but snorted


    coldly.


    Although the voice is not loud, Fu Jingting¡¯s hearing has always been good. He turned his head to look


    at the stairs and saw Rong Shu standing on the stairs. His cold face suddenly softened, and even his


    voice became gentle, ¡°Get up. already?¡±


    Rong Shu ignored him and turned her head to the side.


    Don¡¯t you talk to a woman, make a woman happy, what does she do?


    If you don¡¯t continue talking to people, don¡¯t leave people out in the cold.


    Fu Jingting looked at Rong Shu¡¯s unhappy look, and an invisible question mark appeared above his


    head.


    what happened to her?


    Song Nana, who was sitting opposite Fu Jingting, couldn¡¯t see the stairs, but when she saw Fu Jingting


    staring at the direction of the stairs and talking, she immediately guessed that it was Rong Shu who got


    up and got down. She crossed the sofa and walked forward for a distance. When she saw the stairs,


    she stopped and waved at Rong Shu on the stairs, ¡°Rong Shu.¡±


    Rong Shu heard Song Nana¡¯s voice and was stunned at first. , then turned her head and said in


    surprise, ¡°It¡¯s you?¡±


    So it was Song Nana who was talking to Fu Jingting just now, not some other woman she didn¡¯t know.


    ¡°Why, I haven¡¯t seen you for a day, don¡¯t you know me?¡± Song Nana said with a smile looking at the


    surprise on her face.


    Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°No, I¡¯m just surprised how you are here.¡±


    She was so happy talking to Fu Jingting.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to thank you and President Fu.¡± Song Nana replied, ¡°But you haven¡¯t woken up yet, so I¡¯ll wait


    for you while talking to President Fu here.¡±


    ¡°Yes, then¡­ you just said What happened?¡± Rong Shu nced at Fu Jingting, and finally turned her


    eyes back to Song Nana, and asked in a saucy voice.


    Fu Jingting raised his eyebrows and smiled lowly.


    She finally understood why she was upset just now.


    Seeing him talking to other women made a fuss.


    ¡°We¡¯re talking about Li Wen.¡± Song Nana didn¡¯t hear the sourness hidden in Rong Shu¡¯s tone, and


    replied with a smile, ¡°Yesterday, Mr. Fu talked with Li Wen¡¯s father about Li Wen¡¯s love and rtionship


    outside. Sost night, the Li family forced Li Wen toe to me to apologize, and asked Li Wen to


    send the lover away.¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡± Rong Shu nodded suddenly.


    No wonder Fu Jingting just said that the Li family did a good job.


    That¡¯s what it meant.


    Rong Shu felt relieved in her heart, and she was no longer so congested.


    She continued downstairs, holding on to the railing.


    Fu Jingting looked at her trembling legs, and suddenly understood something, put down the financial


    magazine in his hand, went to the kitchen, brought out the sobering soup that he had been delivered in


    the morning and kept warm, and handed it to Rong Shu , ¡°Drink it.¡±


    ¡°What is this?¡± Rong Shu looked at the dark soup in the bowl, smelled the strange smell of the soup,


    and wrinkled her nose in disgust.


    Chapter 570 You Like Him


    ¡°Soup for hangover.¡± Fu Jingting replied.


    Rong Shu frowned, ¡°Why is this hangover soup this color and smell?¡±


    Fu Jingting looked down at the dark soup in the bowl, and was silent for two seconds, ¡°It¡¯s really not


    good looking and smelling bad, but it works. That ¡®s it, drink it.¡±


    In fact, he learned to cook this hangover soup on the Intest night.


    After he carried her to the bedst night, he smelled the alcohol on her body, even if she took a bath,


    the alcohol smell was still faint.


    So he soon understood that the real reason why she would sleep on the ground must be because of


    alcohol.


    So when he left her room, he went downstairs to the kitchen to study how to make hangover soup.


    Then it boiled, and it looked like the bowl in his hand. What he learned from the video waspletely


    two different styles of painting.


    However, in order to test whether the hangover soup he made was effective, he specially drank himself


    half-drunk, and then drank the hangover soup he made. When he woke up this morning, he found that


    he did not have any after-effects of drunkenness. Just know that the hangover soup you make is very


    effective.


    Originally, he nned to give Rong Shu a drink, and when she asked who did it, he could proudly tell


    her that he did it. Maybe he would see her surprised and praised eyes.


    But now seeing her disgusting look, let¡¯s forget it, and don¡¯t admit that it¡¯s her own doing.


    Thinking, Fu Jingting coughed and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know, maybe it¡¯s a new vor developed by an


    outside hotel.¡±


    ¡°New vor?¡± Rong Shu¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Which hotel is so daring to develop this Looking at the


    hangover soup like poison, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t buy a cup, after all, except for a fool, who would normally


    buy such hangover soup.¡±


    Fu fool Jing Ting, a few ck lines slid down his forehead, his eyes were slightly resentful looking at


    her.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t realize what was wrong with him yet, but Song Nana, who didn¡¯t speak, did. She


    stretched out her hand and pulled Rong Shu¡¯s sleeve.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Rong Shu turned to look at her.


    Song Nana didn¡¯t speak, just raised her chin towards Fu Jingting.


    Rong Shu looked over, looked at Fu Jingting¡¯s expression, and his gaze on the sober soup, and


    suddenly understood something, and smiled a little embarrassedly, ¡°That¡­sorry, I didn¡¯t mean it, I just


    forgot about the soup. You bought it.¡± It¡¯s


    not a lie, she just really forgot.


    Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t say that only a fool would buy this hangover soup.


    It has already scolded him.


    Fu Jingting looked at Rong Shu¡¯s embarrassed look, sighed helplessly, and said in a loving voice,


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s drink, don¡¯t you feel dizzy?¡±


    Rong Shu smiled, ¡°Well, I drink.¡±


    Although this The bowl of hangover soup doesn¡¯t look so delicious, but it¡¯s also a kindness from him.


    She couldn¡¯t refuse his concern.


    Thinking of this, Rong Shu took a deep breath, then closed her eyes, raised her head and drank the


    hangover soup from the bowl.


    When she was drinking, Fu Jingting put his hand into his pocket, touched it, took out a toffee, held it in


    his hand, and looked at Rong Shu.


    After Rong Shu finished drinking, before she could put the bowl down, she saw a piece of candy in


    front of her.


    She was stunned, then looked up at the person who delivered the candy.


    The man¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, ¡°This hangover soup really doesn¡¯t taste very good. Eat a piece of


    sugar to flush out the taste in your mouth.¡±


    He is a soup cook, so he naturally knows how the soup tastes.


    So this candy was specially prepared by him.


    Rong Shu saw that Fu Jingting was so thoughtful and thoughtful, and after a moment of stunned, a


    warm feeling flowed through her heart, and sheughed, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    She reached for the candy.


    Fu Jingting also became smaller, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, give me the bowl.¡±


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t refuse, and handed him the bowl.


    He took the bowl and turned to go to the kitchen.


    For the time being, there were only Rong Shu and Song Nana left in the living room.


    Song Nana touched her chin, looked at Rong Shu who peeled off the candy wrappers, and then looked


    at Fu Jingting who went to the kitchen after giving her hospitality. She understood everything in an


    instant, and showed a sudden funny smile.


    ¡°Rong Shu, Mr. Fu seems to like you very much.¡± Song Nana said.


    Hearing her words, Rong Shu sipped her candy and moved, then lowered her eyelids and lowered her


    voice, ¡°Well, that¡¯s it.¡±


    Seeing that Rong Shu confirmed that Fu Jingting really liked her, Song Nana said again, ¡°Then you


    have No ns to be with Mr. Fu?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Rong Shu shook her head, then walked around a sofa and sat down in front of another


    single sofa.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know?¡± Song Nana also followed, ¡°You mean, you actually considered being with him, but


    you¡¯re not sure yet, right?¡±


    Rong Shu bit the candy in her mouth, ¡°Yes, you I also know that I have been divorced once, so now I


    don¡¯t have the courage to get hurt again when ites to love, so if I don¡¯t make aplete decision, I


    don¡¯t n to be with anyone.¡±


    ¡°This It¡¯s true.¡± Song Nana nodded, then said indignantly, ¡°It¡¯s all your damn ex-husband who dares to


    hurt you, so you don¡¯t even dare to go to Erchun.¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s mouth twitched and she didn¡¯t speak.


    Should she say that Fu Jingting is her ex-husband?


    Forget it, don¡¯t say it.


    ¡°But Rong Shu, I think you can be together.¡± Song Nana said again looking at Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu bent down and poured herself a ss of water, ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s very simple, because Mr. Fu likes you, and you like him too.¡± Song Nana replied with a shrug.


    Her fluttering answer made Rong Shu¡¯s face change instantly, her pupils were dted, and the cup in


    her hand was almost shattered by her.


    She¡­ likes Fu Jingting?


    How can this be!


    Impossible, absolutely impossible!


    She was sure that she had no feelings for Fu Jingting, so how could she like Fu Jingting.


    ¡°Rong Shu, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Song Nana was taken aback when she saw Rong Shu¡¯s reaction.


    Rong Shu squeezed her palm and managed to calm down. She looked at her with a forced smile, ¡°I¡¯m


    fine, I¡¯m just surprised by what you just said.¡±


    ¡°Shocked?¡± Song Nana frowned, obviously puzzled.


    She didn¡¯t understand, what was so surprising about that.


    Rong Shu turned the water cup in her hand, ¡°Yeah, you said I like Fu Jingting, just kidding, how could I


    like him.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not kidding, you just like him.¡± Song Nana said with her legs crossed, ¡°I can see it. Be careful, you


    see Mr. Fu¡¯s eyes are emotional, and you just said that you have considered being with Mr. Fu, but you


    haven¡¯t made up your mind, then Rong Shu, let me ask you, if you don¡¯t like him, why do you have Isn¡¯t


    the idea of ??being with him contradicting itself?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Rong Shu¡¯s pupils trembled, her mouth opened, she was speechless, and her heart was like a


    mess.


    Yes, if you don¡¯t like Fu Jingting, why do you have the idea of ??being with Fu Jingting instead of Ah Qi


    or Xiao Chuan?


    After all, they like her too.


    So¡­she really¡­likes Fu Jingting?


    No, it should be said that she is really tempted by Fu Jingting again?


    For a while, Rong Shu was stunned, sitting there motionless.


    Obviously, this realization made her unable to calm down.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 571-572

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 571-572


    Chapter 571 There is something wrong with my father¡¯s death


    She didn¡¯t know why she was tempted to Fu Jingting again, she had clearly sworn that she would never


    fall in love with this man again, but now she still fell in love with him unknowingly.


    Could it be that he is destined to be the cmity of her life, can¡¯t escape, can¡¯t avoid it?


    Rong Shu bit her lower lip tightly, her emotions indescribablyplicated.


    She suddenly understood why she cared about Fu Jingting so much during this period of time. Seeing


    him caring about her would make her happy, seeing him hurt, she would feel worried, and seeing him


    talking to other women, she would feel troubled.


    Because everythinges from, she loves him.


    Rong Shu¡¯s body trembled slightly, her hands tightly holding her head.


    She was thinking about when she did something to Fu Jingting.


    Soon, many memories began to sh in her mind, and after a while, she finally sorted out some ideas.


    She knew when she was tempted by Fu Jingting.


    It was when he was kidnapped by Ye Yu, and then Fu Jingting, regardless of his own life, followed her


    and fell off the cliff.


    Perhaps at that moment, Fu Jingting took root in her heart again.


    After all, she was able to jump off the cliff desperately just to save her. Such a Fu Jingting made it


    impossible not to touch her heart.


    After that, her attitude towards him changed sharply, and she was no longer as indifferent as before,


    and the chances of meeting him were greatly increased, and even Fu Jingting rescued her several


    times after that.


    So, how could she not be tempted by him!


    What¡¯s more, he was the person she had loved before, so falling in love with him again would not be a


    pain.


    Or maybe, she never put him down at all¡­ The more she thought


    about it, the more messy Rong Shu¡¯s emotions became, and the aura around her became heavier.


    Song Nana, who was on the side, saw it and was a little worried, ¡°Rong Shu, you¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Before Song Nana could finish her words, she was interrupted by Fu Jingting


    who came out of the kitchen.


    Fu Jingting saw that Rong Shu lowered her head and was obviously in a wrong state. He walked over


    quickly with the legs of the bed, walked to her side, and put his hand on her shoulder.


    Rong Shu¡¯s body froze for a moment, she turned her head to look at the hand on her shoulder,


    panicked in her heart, then took his hand away, looked back at Song Nana, changed the subject and


    moved, ¡°By the way, Nana, you came here suddenly, there are What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    She suddenly didn¡¯t know how to face Fu Jingting.


    Because she couldn¡¯t ept the fact that she fell in love with him again.


    Maybe only after she epts that she really loves him, can she get along with him calmly and without


    any burden.


    Perhaps it is still possible that at that time, she can also make her own decision whether to be with him


    or not.


    As for now, she really can¡¯t do it.


    Seeing Rong Shu¡¯s sudden change in his attitude towards himself, avoiding him as if he was dodging


    something terrible, Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes darkened and his thin lips pursed, ¡°Rong Shu, did something


    happen to you?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m very sorry. ¡°Okay.¡± Rong Shu lowered her eyelids and replied with a visibly trembling voice.


    Fu Jingting stretched out her hand, raised her chin, and stared down at him, ¡°Look at me and answer,


    what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Why did he put a bowl and dispose of the hangover soup in the pot and came back, her attitude


    towards him was the same Has it changed?


    The moment Rong Shu raised his chin again, his eyes met his.


    Looking at the concern in his eyes, anxious, she opened her red lips, as if she wanted to say


    something.


    But in the end, she closed her mouth, took his hand away, turned her head to the other side, and


    replied with an inexplicable look in her eyes, ¡°I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t ask.¡±


    Fu Jingting frowned, obviously not satisfied with her answer. Satisfied.


    But he didn¡¯t want to force her, so he looked at Song Nana who was beside him.


    Song Nana didn¡¯t expect the fire to burn herself, so she quickly waved her hand and pointed at Rong


    Shu again.


    It means that Rong Shu doesn¡¯t want to say, and she can¡¯t say what happened.


    Fu Jingting squinted, his thin lips pursed a bit cold, and he didn¡¯t speak anymore. He closed his eyelids


    and didn¡¯t know what he was thinking.


    ¡°Nana, you haven¡¯t said it yet. What are you doing here?¡± Realizing the depressing atmosphere at the


    scene, Rong Shu took a breath, squeezed the corners of her mouth, tried her best to smile, and


    repeated what she just said. .


    Song Nana nced at Fu Jingting, whose handsome face was dark, and knew that she was going to


    change the subject and heated up the atmosphere. After coughing, she quickly replied, ¡°Didn¡¯t I just


    say that, I¡¯m here to thank you, and there is another very important thing. I¡¯ll tell you what happened.¡±


    Speaking of which, her expression became much more serious.


    Seeing her like this, Rong Shu knew that the next thing was really important, and her face became


    serious.


    Even Fu Jingting stopped standing behind Rong Shu, walked to the sofa beside her and sat down,


    wanting to hear what Song Nana had to say.


    ¡°Nana, if you have anything, just say it.¡± Rong Shu stared at Song Nana and said.


    Song Nana nodded, ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll say it, I hope you will be mentally prepared for the next.¡±


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Well.¡± Rong Shu replied.


    Song Nana closed her eyes, and after organizing thenguage, she said slowly, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you, I


    knew early on that Li Wen had love and people outside, and I also knew that love and people¡¯s name


    was Rong Yuan, but it was just that I didn¡¯t react at that time. She has something to do with you, and I


    didn¡¯t investigate it. After all, a lover and a person who can¡¯t see the light is not worthy of my attention.


    Otherwise, it will be a very cheap thing. Untilst night, Mr. Fu and Li Wen¡¯s father talked about Rong


    Yuan, and Li Wen¡¯s father came to my house and talked to my father, and I learned that Rong Yuan is


    your sister, and then I thought of something I happened to hear a few months ago.


    Rong Shu turned around and nced at the man beside her in surprise .


    He is actually with NanaThe future father-inw talks about Rong Yuan!


    However, what did he talk about Rong Yuan?


    Seeing to see what Rong Shu was thinking, Fu Jingting picked up the water cup and sipped back,


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want Rong Yuan to continue to be the third party, then if the Li family abandons her, she will


    not be the third party, So I talked to Li Wen¡¯s father about thisst night.¡±


    After hearing his words, Rong Shu was a little bit angry and funny, ¡°It¡¯s really hard for you.¡± The


    good thing is that he didn¡¯t get her consent. make an assertion.


    But the funny thing is that although his method is straightforward and rude, it is indeed very useful.


    ¡°It¡¯s not hard.¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips hooked, and then nced at Song Nana, ¡°Go ahead, what did you


    hear?¡±


    Song Nana looked at Rong Shu, ¡°A few months ago, when my little sister and I went to the mall, When


    I met Rong Yuan, she was on the phone and didn¡¯t notice me, so I heard something that shocked me in


    the dark. Rong Yuan said that she could even kill her own father, and she was afraid that one would


    only be half as good. A blood-rted sister?¡±


    ¡°What did you say? You said¡­¡± Rong Shu stood up, her body trembling violently, one was pale and


    direct, her voice trembling to verify, ¡°You said¡­ Where did you hear it from Rong Yuan, My father was


    killed by Rong Yuan?¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s expression changed, his pupils contracted slightly.


    Didn¡¯t Rong Haomit suicide by jumping off the building?


    When Rong Haomitted suicide, Rong Yuan ran away with all the money, how could there be


    anything about Rong Yuan?


    ¡°Yes.¡± Song Nana nodded affirmatively, ¡°I heard those words very clearly at the time, and was almost


    discovered by her because of surprise. Rong Yuan said that her father was drugged by her and her


    mother together. Taking the kind of medicine that will cause people¡¯s spirit and body to get worse and


    worse, a little bit of her father¡¯s body and spirit will decline. When the spirit is almost exhausted, with a


    little encouragement, her father will self-terminate, so he won¡¯t be able to. The suspicion is a


    conspiracy, and she also thanked the person on the other end of the phone for the medicine they gave


    her.¡±


    Chapter 572 It¡¯s Gu Yaotian


    Hearing these words, there was a bang in Rong Shu¡¯s head, feeling that the world was spinning.


    Holding her forehead, she swayed and almost fell.


    Seeing this, Fu Jingting quickly stood up, took her into his arms with one hand, and made her lean


    against his chest, ¡°Be careful.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Rong Shu shook her head, her voice extremely choked and hoarse.


    She didn¡¯t expect that her father¡¯s suicide had another secret!


    She always thought that her father couldn¡¯t stand Tiancheng¡¯s impending bankruptcy and that Rong


    Yuan¡¯s mother and daughter ran away with thest funds, so she jumped off the building on a whim.


    But now Song Nana told her that the real reason her fathermitted suicide was because he took


    medicine and had mental problems, and was encouraged to jump off the building!


    No, how is this possible!


    For a while, Rong Shu couldn¡¯t ept this fact.


    ¡°Nana, what you said is true? You didn¡¯t lie to me?¡± Rong Shu broke free from Fu Jingting¡¯s embrace,


    turned around and came to Song Nana, holding Song Nana¡¯s hand tightly, and asked eagerly and


    expectantly .


    She hoped that what Song Nana said was false.


    Song Nana naturally saw what she was thinking, looked at her with some distress, and nodded slightly,


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Rong Shu, what I said is true, I didn¡¯t lie to you, when I heard this, the whole person was


    stupid. , I think how can there be such a bad mother and daughter in this world, even their own


    husband and father, but at that time I didn¡¯t know about Rong Yuan¡¯s rtionship with you, until


    yesterday I found out that Rong Yuan is your sister, I suddenly realized that it was your father who was


    poisoned by Rong Yuan, so I came here to tell you about it.¡±


    At this moment, Rong Shu couldn¡¯t deceive herself any longer, saying that it couldn¡¯t be true.


    She lost all her strength all at once, her face was pale, and she fell back on the sofa, looking at the


    ground with lost eyes, she felt cold all over.


    ¡°Rong Shu.¡± Fu Jingting came over and called her with concern.


    Rong Shu raised her head to look at him, and only made a sound after a moment, ¡°Rong Yuan she¡­


    how dare she! How dare she drug her father and poison him? Even if she thinks that her father is not


    good to her, she can¡¯t do it, that is Her biological father!¡±


    What¡¯s more, her father had never treated Rong Yuan badly.


    It was only because Rong Yuan was disobedient and her father was tired that he would beat and scold


    Rong Yuan, but that did not mean that her father did not love Rong Yuan.


    So how could Rong Yuan do this!


    And Li Xiuzhi.


    Did dad treat their mother and daughter badly? Broke their mother and daughter¡¯s flowers?


    No, they want to spend as much as they want. When Tiancheng had an ident, their father never


    broke their bank cards, so why did they poison their husbands and fathers?


    The more she thought about it, the more terrifying she became, Rong Shu¡¯s body trembled, and in the


    end she couldn¡¯t help but burst into tears.


    Fu Jingting held the back of her head, gently pushed her into his arms, and whispered, ¡°Cry, after


    crying, you must be strong and think about how to avenge your father.¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s body froze for a moment. Soon he cried even harder.


    Fu Jingting patted her on the back to reassure her, and looked at Song Nana, ¡°You just said that Rong


    Yuan was thanking the person on the other end of the phone for the medicine, didn¡¯t you? Who is it?¡±


    Hearing Fu Jingting¡¯s question, Rong Shu hurriedly took several deep breaths, forced herself to calm


    down, then came out of his arms and looked at Song Nana.


    Song Nana shook her head apologetically, ¡°No, Rong Yuan didn¡¯t address the other party by name at


    that time, but only used the word ¡°you¡± to represent the other party.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Gu Yaotian.¡± Rong Shu bit her lip tightly and spoke suddenly.


    Fu Jingting looked down at her, ¡°Are you so sure?¡±


    Rong Shu nodded affirmatively, ¡°Six years ago, Tiancheng¡¯s ident was because Gu Yaotian


    deliberately yed a game and lured his father into the trap. Dad wanted to buy a piece ofnd at the


    time, Gu Yaotian didn¡¯t know where he got it, and then he recruited my father. A friend, let the friend


    deliberately tell him that there is a good piece ofnd in the east of the city.¡±


    ¡°East of the city?¡± Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes, ¡°I remember that arge tomb was finally excavated


    in the piece ofnd in the east of the city, right?¡±


    Rong Shu huh ? ¡°Yes, Gu Yaotian has long known that there is an ancient tomb in the ground, so he


    wanted to use that piece ofnd to trick Dad and Tiancheng. Dad trusts that friend very much and


    never suspected that friend was lying to him, so Dad I was fooled, I took out almost all of Tiancheng¡¯s


    funds, and auctioned off that piece ofnd, if that piece ofnd is really good,


    Tiancheng will definitely go further, but that piece ofnd is not.¡± , she clenched her hands, and her


    voice became much sharper, ¡°After a month of construction on the site, the construction team


    discovered arge number of ancient tombs, which attracted the attention of the relevant departments.


    The relevant departments sent people to investigate and felt that It is very valuable for archaeological


    research, and then the country decided to take back thend, and thepensation to Tiansheng after


    the recovery was only one-tenth of thend purchased!¡±


    ¡°Because the remaining funds could not be recovered, Tiansheng has since fallen into It will be


    bankrupt at any time.¡± Fu Jingting continued.


    Rong Shu choked up and nodded, ¡°Gu Yaotian just wanted Tiancheng to go bankrupt. After the ancient


    tomb was discovered in thatnd, Gu Yaotian once appeared in the Rong¡¯s house andughed at my


    father, and admitted that he made thend. He also said that this is not over yet, and that my father¡¯s


    family will be destroyed, so Gu Yaotian must be the one who asked Rong Yuan and his daughter to


    poison my father!¡±


    ¡°This is indeed very possible.¡± Fu Jingting touched his chin and pondered, ¡°But at the moment There is


    no evidence to prove this, even if Gu Yaotian is the mastermind behind the scenes, there is nothing you


    can do about it.¡±


    ¡°What about Rong Yuan?¡± Rong Shu looked at him , ¡°It¡¯s enough to catch Rong Yuan, Rong Yuan¡¯s


    mother and daughter will give it to Dad. The poison, then she must know who gave her the medicine.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true, but I¡¯m afraid that Rong Yuan doesn¡¯t know who gave her the medicine. Maybe the person


    who contacted her at that time was not Gu Yaotian himself, but someone else arranged by Gu Yaotian?


    In this way, Gu Yaotian still cannot be convicted. .¡± Fu Jingting said this somewhat uneptable guess.


    Rong Shu lowered her eyes, ¡°No matter what, I¡¯ll give it a try.¡±


    After speaking, she took a breath and looked at Song Nana again, ¡°Nana, do you know where Rong


    Yuan was sent by the Li family?¡±


    ¡°I You have to ask Uncle Li.¡± Song Nana replied, and then she thought of something, and said, ¡°But we


    will have to wait for the afternoon. Now Uncle Li and my father are having a very important meeting,


    which will not be over in a few hours. , so I can¡¯t get in touch.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I can get in touch, you can help me ask.¡± Rong Shu nodded gratefully.


    After that, Song Nana said goodbye and left.


    There were only Rong Shu and Fu Jingting in the living room.


    Rong Shu sat there with her head lowered slightly, her emotions still not fully recovered.


    After all, what Song Nana told her really shocked her and saddened her too much.


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t speak either, sitting quietly beside her, guarding her like a guardian.


    After an unknown amount of time, Rong Shu wiped her face and finally said, ¡°You know what? In fact, I


    already noticed that six years ago, Dad was in a bad state for a while, but I didn¡¯t take it to heart.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Fu Jingting poured her a ss of water and handed it to her.


    Rong Shu took the water ss and took a long breath, ¡°Dad¡¯s mental state had problems a month


    before hemitted suicide. Either he forgot something, suddenly became irritable, or he was often


    absent-minded. ¡°

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 573-574

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 573-574


    Chapter 573 Fu Jingting¡¯s Confession


    ¡°Then what?¡±


    ¡°Then¡­¡± Rong Shu¡¯s body trembled slightly, and her face was full of self-me, ¡°Then I asked Dad


    what happened, and Dad said he was fine, I really believed that he was fine, just because Tiancheng


    was worried , If I had persevered at that time and found a doctor to show him, maybe I would have


    known earlier that my father had been drugged, and my father would not have jumped off the building.


    It was all my fault. Obviously I could save him. But I missed it because I didn¡¯t care, Fu Jingting, do you


    think I am unfilial?¡±


    ¡°No, you are not unfilial.¡± Fu Jingting took her hand, looked at her seriously and said, ¡°After all, in this


    world, there is no filial piety. Who can prevent what will happen in the next second in advance, and no


    one would have thought that your father is in a bad mood because he took medicine, so all this is not


    your fault, you don¡¯t me yourself, I think your father knows, nor I hope you take all the faults on


    yourself, what you need to do now is not to me yourself, but to find out the evidence that your father


    was poisoned as soon as possible.¡±


    Being reminded by him, Rong Shu¡¯s eyes widened and his face swept away. Depressed, he became


    firm, ¡°You are right, I have to cheer up and avenge my father!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Fu Jingting stroked her hair gently, and then asked, ¡°Are you hungry? I have n¡¯t eaten


    anything this morning, so you must be hungry?¡±


    Rong Shu wanted to say that she was not hungry, but after learning about this sad thing, how could she


    still have the appetite to eat.


    However, before he could say anything, his stomach growled.


    She quickly covered her stomach, and her face couldn¡¯t help but turn red.


    Fu Jingting chuckled lightly, then stood up, took her hand, and walked towards the restaurant, ¡°Let¡¯s go,


    eat first, and when you¡¯re full, you will have the energy to do things, and the same is true for revenge.¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s red lips moved. , did not speak, and followed him obediently.


    After eating, Fu Jingting went out.


    Here, in addition to attending the engagement banquet, he also has his own job.


    Therefore, he did not stay in the vi to apany Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu stayed in the vi alone, waiting for Song Nana to pass the news in the afternoon.


    Song Nana was very punctual. At three o¡¯clock in the afternoon, she called and told Rong Shu about


    Rong Yuan¡¯s whereabouts.


    Rong Yuan¡¯s current nationality is from the Beautiful Country, so the Li family naturally sent Rong Yuan


    back to the Kimchi Country.


    At this moment, Rong Yuan was already on the ne to the beautiful country.


    Hearing this, Rong Shuxiu frowned, because she was one stepte.


    She originally nned to find out Rong Yuan¡¯s whereabouts, so she arrested Rong Yuan and


    interrogated her.


    Unexpectedly, the Li family moved so fast, and directly got Rong Yuan on the beautiful ne.


    Well now, how does she arrest someone?


    Rong Shu rubbed his temples with a headache.


    Now it seems that the only way to get Rong Yuan back is to find a wayter.


    Or, go to a beautiful country yourself.


    Thinking about it, Rong Shu hurriedly opened the mobile phone calendar, checked her time, and


    nned to find a date to go to Beautiful Country.


    Soon, Rong Shu set the date at the end of the month.


    At that time, Tian Sheng entered the annual inventory, the group would not be so busy, and she would


    have time to find Rong Yuan.


    If you make a breakthrough from Rong Yuan, you should be able to find out the mastermind behind Gu


    Yaotian.


    Rong Shu clenched her phone with some uncertainty, and stared out the floor-to-ceiling window in a


    daze.


    The next day, Rong Shu and Fu Jingting set foot on the ne back to China.


    Along the way, Rong Shu waspletely absent-minded and out of state.


    Even several times, he almost collided with pedestrians at the airport.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Fu Jingting to pull her in time, she might have been injured.


    ¡°You haven¡¯te out yet?¡± In the first ss cabin, Fu Jingting closed the magazine in his hand and


    took a fancy to the sullen woman beside him.


    The woman rubbed her cheeks, ¡°How do you get out? At least, let¡¯s take a few days.¡±


    If Dad reallymitted suicide, she would be so uneptable in her heart.


    But Dad was murdered, so she really couldn¡¯t calm down so quickly.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think much about it.¡± Fu Jingting took her head gently and pressed it on his shoulder.


    Rong Shu¡¯s body was tense, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Go to sleep, look at your dark circles, and your puffy eyes, did you rest yesterday?¡± Fu Jingting looked


    at her swollen eyes and said.


    Rong Shu touched her very sensual eyelids and was speechless.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Indeed, she barely slept all nightst night. When she closed her eyes, her mind was full of scenes of


    her fathermitting suicide by jumping off the building.


    The scene when her fathermitted suicide by jumping off the building made her a nightmare for a


    long time, and it took her a long time to ept it.


    But now, her heart has broken down again.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s sleep for a while, I¡¯ll borrow your shoulder.¡± Fu Jingting said again.


    Rong Shu looked at his concerned eyes, then looked at his shoulder, her red lips moved slightly,


    ¡°Thank you.¡± When the


    words were finished, she closed her eyes and leaned up.


    The strange thing is that within a short while of leaning on, she felt sleepy, and the hesitation and


    anxiety in her heart disappeared at this moment.


    Is it because he¡¯s around?


    Rong Shu looked up at the man¡¯s serious profile, ¡°Fu Jingting.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± The man looked away from the magazine, turned to look at her, saw her eyes wide open, and


    chuckled, ¡°Still still sleeping?


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes shed, ¡°Can I ask you a question?¡± ¡°


    What question?¡±


    ¡°Can I trust you?¡± Rong Shu said.


    Fu Jingting raised his eyebrows, ¡°Why do you ask such a question? What kind of belief do you mean?¡±


    Rong Shu lowered her eyelids, ¡°You said you love me, but I can really believe you, will you always love


    me? Wemunicated, you fell in love with me before you met me, but why didn¡¯t you recognize that


    Gu Manyin wasn¡¯t me, so did you ever really love me?¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s heart suddenly felt With a touch of guilt, he raised his hand, touched her head lightly, and


    said in a shameful voice, ¡°Sorry Rong Shu, it¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t recognize you back then, it was just for


    some reason that I forgot about you.¡±


    ¡°What? What do you mean?¡± Rong Shu immediately raised her head, ¡°Have you lost your memory?¡±


    Fu Jingting shook his head, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t lose my memory. ¡± Back then,


    when Gu Manyin pretended to be her to meet him, he knew that Gu Manyin was not Rong Shu.


    He also asked Zhang Cheng to find out who Maple Leaf was and why Gu Manyin pretended to be.


    Before Zhang Cheng could find out the result, he and Zhang Cheng were hypnotized by Shi Moxian.


    Shi Mo asked him, and the people around him who knew Maple Leaf, to think that Gu Manyin was


    Maple Leaf.


    So because of this reason, he forgot that he knew that Gu Manyin was not a Maple Leaf, but instead


    firmly believed that Gu Manyin was a Maple Leaf.


    ¡°You said you didn¡¯t have amnesia?¡± Rong Shu¡¯s face was full of doubts, ¡°Why can¡¯t I understand


    something? You don¡¯t have amnesia, so why did you forget?¡±


    I always felt that his words were contradictory.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes shed, as if he was struggling with something.


    After a few seconds, he looked at her, ¡°If I said, I¡¯m not hypnotized, would you believe it?¡±


    ¡°Hypnosis?¡± Rong Shu sat up suddenly, ¡°Are you hypnotized?¡±


    Fu Jingting nodded.


    He spoke out about the deal between Gu Manyin and Shi Mo.


    After Rong Shu heard it, she didn¡¯t speak for a long time.


    Fu Jingting looked at her trembling pupils and knew that she hadn¡¯te out of the hypnotic shock,


    she didn¡¯t speak, and waited patiently for her.


    After waiting for a while, Rong Shu finally came back to her senses, swallowed her saliva and said, ¡°In


    this world, there really is such a thing, and is it really so miraculous?¡±


    Chapter 574 I am willing to wait for you


    In her cognition, hypnosis is just to let people unknowingly reveal the truth, and has no other effect.


    But now Fu Jingting¡¯s words told her that she thought hypnosis was too simple.


    Hypnosis can actually directly affect the memory of others.


    It¡¯s too creepy.


    Rong Shu held her face tightly, feeling very uneasy.


    Fu Jingting looked at her, ¡°Yes, the magic of hypnosis, only we can¡¯t think of it, there¡¯s nothing we can¡¯t


    do.¡±


    ¡°For example?¡± Rong Shu asked.


    Fu Jingting took out a tablet and searched for hypnosis to show her.


    After Rong Shu looked down, she was silent for a long time.


    Hypnosis can not only make people forget a memory, but also transnt other people¡¯s memories,


    which is too¡­


    For a time, Rong Shu felt that her worldview had been refreshed.


    Her red lips trembled slightly, and it took a moment for her to say, ¡°Sorry, I suddenly can¡¯t ept it.¡±


    In fact, the hypnosis had a great impact on her.


    Fu Jingting raised his chin slightly, ¡°So, you don¡¯t believe I was hypnotized?¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s red lips opened, as if she wanted to say something, but she closed her mouth and said


    nothing.


    Fu Jingting sighed, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, hypnosis is really incredible, it¡¯s normal if you don¡¯t believe it, but


    what I said is true. The reason why I didn¡¯t tell you at first is that I didn¡¯t want to use hypnosis as an


    excuse for not recognizing you.


    ¡± Then why did you tell me now?¡± Rong Shu looked at him.


    Fu Jingting chuckled, ¡°Because this matter is not important anymore, whether or not I didn¡¯t recognize


    you because I was hypnotized, it¡¯s all over, the important thing is now, in the future, I won¡¯t recognize


    you again , no matter what you be, I will recognize you as soon as possible.¡±


    Rong Shu snorted, ¡°Who knows if what you said is true or false.¡±


    ¡°Since you don¡¯t know the truth, why not stay with me and use the future to verify it?¡± Fu Jingting took


    her hand and looked serious.


    With a move in Rong Shu¡¯s heart, she subconsciously agreed.


    But in the end she calmed down.


    She withdrew her hand and turned her head to the side, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t be with you.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Fu Jingting frowned, ¡°Rong Shu, you¡¯re actually already attracted to me, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°How do you know?¡± Rong Shu eximed.


    Then he realized something and quickly covered his mouth.


    Oops, identally exposed.


    Now that Fu Jingting confirms that he is indeed attracted to him, will he be more persistent and let her


    get back with him?


    Thinking about it, Rong Shu raised her head with a fast heartbeat and looked at Fu Jingting.


    Strangely, however, she did not see the surprise on the man¡¯s face.


    He doesn¡¯t seem to be happy that she admits that he is in love with him again.


    In fact, Fu Jingting was not unhappy, but he already knew that Rong Shu had understood her own


    heart.


    It was yesterday afternoon that he contacted Song Nana to find out.


    After Rong Shu finished drinking the hangover soup yesterday, her attitude towards him took a turn for


    the worse for a while.


    So in the afternoon, he specifically asked Song Nana what was going on, and Song Nana told the


    conversation between the two of them at that time.


    Therefore, he knew that Rong Shu had already realized her feelings for him, so he would directly say


    what she was tempted to say at this moment.


    ¡°I¡¯ve always known.¡± Fu Jingting lightly brushed the hair around Rong Shu¡¯s ear, ¡°It¡¯s just that you


    haven¡¯t noticed that you¡¯ve fallen in love with me again, and more than that, the people around you,


    including Cheng Huai, Lu Since then, they have already seen it.¡±


    It just didn¡¯t tell her.


    He knew why they didn¡¯t want to tell her, not because she was afraid that she would realize that when


    she fell in love with him again, she would get back with him, and then they would never have a chance.


    It¡¯s ridiculous, even if they n to prevent Rong Shu from knowing that they are tempted again, they


    have no chance.


    Because Rong Shu doesn¡¯t love them, no matter how hard they work, the result is the same.


    ¡°Am I¡­ so obvious?¡± Rong Shu opened her mouth in surprise.


    Cheng Huai Qi and they all knew long ago that she fell in love with Fu Jingting again.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t doubt Fu Jingting¡¯s words.


    After all, this kind of thing, as soon as you ask, you know, he doesn¡¯t need to lie to him.


    ¡°Obviously.¡± Fu Jingting touched Rong Shu¡¯s head and said softly, ¡°Because you can¡¯t hide your love


    for someone, no matter how well you hide it, your expression and eyes will reveal some.¡±


    Rong Shu lowered her eyelids , ¡°So¡­ when did you see that I¡­ I treated you¡­¡±


    ¡°More than half a month ago.¡± Fu Jingting replied.


    Rong Shu suddenly said, ¡°So it is.¡±


    ¡°So Rong Shu, since we are in love again now, can we get back together?¡± Fu Jingting grabbed her


    shoulder and made her face him.


    Rong Shu avoided his gaze, shook her head and refused, ¡°Sorry, I can¡¯t get back with you.¡±


    She refused again.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips pursed tightly, and his voice became hoarse, ¡°Can you give me a reason? If you


    are not mentally prepared, then I can wait.¡±


    Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s not just that you are not mentally prepared, the biggest The reason is


    that I am afraid.¡±


    ¡°Afraid?¡± Fu Jingting didn¡¯t understand, ¡°What are you afraid of?¡±


    Rong Shu raised her eyes and looked at him, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that after we are together, one day you will


    suddenly fall in love with someone else, treat me indifferently, hurt me and bully me. , I don¡¯t want to go


    back to the past six years.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Fu Jingting held her in his arms, ¡°I have never fallen in love with anyone else, from beginning to


    end, I have always loved you. , it was just hypnosis that made me think that I fell in love with Gu


    Manyin , but it was fake, I know that I was good to Gu Manyin before, but that was not my real idea,


    and I never touched her.¡±


    ¡°You haven¡¯t touched Gu Manyin?¡± Rong Shu¡¯s face was full of surprise.


    Fu Jingting nodded, ¡°Yes, never.¡±


    The only person he had ever touched was her.


    That night a few months ago was not only her first, but also his.


    Thinking of this, Fu Jingting¡¯s ears were slightly stained with crimson.


    Seeing the seriousness on the man¡¯s face, Rong Shu chose to believe his words, and the resistance to


    getting back with him was also reduced a lot.


    But even so, she still did not let go of her promise and reunited with him.


    ¡°Even if what you said is true, but Fu Jingting, I have no ns to get back together. I am not the young


    me I used to be. When I was in the past, for love, I could dare to think and do it, and I could fight


    impulsively, but now I am , I can¡¯t do it anymore. I have experienced a failure in love, which made me


    timid and cowardly about love. I have lost the courage to actively pursue love, and I have no fearless


    sky when I am young, so I have no surefire way to win in the future. I really can¡¯t start a new


    rtionship, even if I love you.¡± Rong Shu bit her lower lip and said in a bitter voice.


    Fu Jingting looked at her for a while, ¡°I understand what you mean, you have no confidence in me, and


    you have no confidence in yourself, you are not sure whether we will reach the end, so you backed off


    and didn¡¯t want to be with me. Let ¡®s go together.¡±


    Rong Shu lowered her head and admitted that she is indeed in this state of mind now.


    Fu Jingting kissed the top of her head, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I can wait for you, wait for you to regain


    confidence in me, and wait for you to believe in feelings again.¡±


    Although she refused repeatedly, he was disappointed.


    But he won¡¯t force her, he respects her choice.


    Hearing Fu Jingting¡¯s words, Rong Shu breathed a sigh of relief.


    After all, he didn¡¯t say anything to make her believe him immediately, but was willing to give her time.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 575-576

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 575-576


    Chapter 575


    This made her feel no doubtforted.


    Because she felt respected and valued.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Rong Shu squeezed the corners of her mouth and forced a smile.


    Fu Jingting put her head back on his shoulders, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not talk about this, go to sleep now, I don¡¯t


    think you can lift your eyelids up anymore.¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyelids were indeed heavy, when he heard him say that , he closed his eyes


    subconsciously.


    The drowsiness enveloped quickly, and she fell asleep shortly after closing her eyes.


    Fu Jingting listened to the steady and slow breathing in his ear, and tilted his head slightly.


    Looking at the woman¡¯s quiet and peaceful sleeping face, she couldn¡¯t help smiling softly, then she


    picked up the nket, covered her and herself, put her head on her head, and closed her eyes.


    A few hourster, the sea market arrived.


    Rong Shu yawned and followed Fu Jingting out of the airport.


    Assistant Zhang was already driving the car and was waiting outside the airport, when he saw the two


    hurried forward, ¡°Mr. Fu, Miss Rong.¡±


    ¡°Assistant Zhang.¡± Rong Shu nodded back.


    Fu Jingting passed the suitcase in his hand.


    Assistant Zhang quickly reached out and pulled it.


    Fu Jingting looked at the woman beside him, ¡°Where are you going back next? Tiancheng or Repulse


    Bay?¡±


    ¡°Go back to Repulse Bay first.¡± Rong Shu thought for a while and returned.


    Fu Jingting nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll take you there.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± She waved her hand, ¡°I drove here the day before yesterday, and the car was parked in the


    parking lot. You take me back, what will happen to the car then, so I¡¯ll go by myself. ¡°


    With that, she turned to leave.


    Fu Jingting took her hand, ¡°Then I¡¯ll take your car.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Rong Shu was stunned, ¡°You take my car?¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Fu Jingting nodded.


    Rong Shu was a little stunned, ¡°You take my car, what about your car?¡±


    ¡°Just let Zhang Cheng follow.¡± He nced at Zhang Cheng.


    Zhang Cheng immediately pushed his sses and replied seriously, ¡°Okay, Mr. Fu, I¡¯ll go drive now.¡±


    After that, he opened the driver¡¯s door and got in the car.


    The corner of Rong Shu¡¯s mouth twitched, seeing the expression on the man¡¯s face insisting on getting


    in the car with her, she was a little amused, ¡°Okay, then you can get in the car.¡±


    She took out the car key and pressed it twice, and there was a person not far away. A red Mercedes-


    Benz called twice.


    The two walked over.


    Fu Jingting opened the driver¡¯s door for her.


    Rong Shu was not polite, and bent down and sat in.


    Fu Jingting then went around the front of the car and went to the co-pilot.


    Soon, two cars, one red and one ck, drove out of the airport and headed towards Repulse Bay.


    Rong Shu nced at the man in the co-pilot, ¡°Why don¡¯t you say that, where you live is the opposite of


    where I live. If you go to my ce, you will have to take the car back for more than an hourter.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, as long as I¡¯m with you, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Fu Jingting turned his head and smiled at


    her.


    Rong Shu shook his head helplessly, ¡°That¡¯s up to you, it¡¯s you who are tired anyway.¡±


    Fu Jingting hummed.


    Rong Shu shook her head, ignored him, and drove the car quietly.


    An hourter, Repulse Bay arrived.


    Rong Shu parked the car in a parking space on the side of the road.


    At the back, Assistant Zhang, who was driving a Maybach, also stopped.


    Rong Shu unfastened her seat belt and looked at the man who was also unfastening her seat belt,


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go up first, you can go back too, be careful on the road.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Fu Jingting nodded.


    After the two got out of the car, Rong Shu looked at him for a while, then lightly opened her red lips,


    ¡°Goodbye.¡±


    ¡°Goodbye.¡± Fu Jingting replied.


    Rong Shu lifted the bag on her shoulders, turned and walked towards the building.


    Fu Jingting kept looking at her, even if she went in, he didn¡¯t take his eyes back and lift his feet to


    leave.


    Assistant Zhang opened the car door and got out and stood behind Fu Jingting, ¡°Mr. Fu, is there any


    progress between you and Miss Rong?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Fu Jingting raised his eyebrows, ¡°What do you say?


    ¡± What, I see that the atmosphere between you and Miss Rong seems to be more harmonious and


    intimate, Miss Rong is not so resistant to you, and you have not rejected Miss Rong¡¯s physical


    behavior, so I guess, are you about to Reconciled ?¡±


    Fu Jingting raised his lips, ¡°You observed carefully, you are right, there is indeed some progress


    between Rong Shu and I, she already knows that we are in love again, so she did not reject me As for


    reconciliation, it will take some time.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Assistant Zhang was a little puzzled.


    Since they are both in love, isn¡¯t it natural to be together?


    Why procrastinate?


    Fu Jingting seemed to sense something and looked up at a certain floor of the building in front of him.


    Seeing Rong Shu appear on the balcony, the curvature of the corners of his lips became more intense,


    and at the same time he raised his right hand and waved at her.


    Rong Shu originally nned to see if he had left.


    Unexpectedly, I found that he hadn¡¯t left, he was still standing there, and even found her, he couldn¡¯t


    help being stunned, and it took a few seconds to react, and he also raised his hand subconsciously and


    waved at him twice.


    Assistant Zhang looked at the two people, and the eyes behind the lenses were nk.


    These two are absolutely awesome.


    Now that we have each other in our hearts, even a short farewell, we have to finish the report below,


    and look reluctant to part, it is better to just stay together.


    In that case, if you meet every day, you don¡¯t have to say goodbye, don¡¯t you have to give up?


    Although he thought so, Assistant Zhang couldn¡¯t say it directly, and pretended that nothing had


    happened.


    At this moment, Fu Jingting¡¯s phone suddenly vibrated.


    He put down his hand and took out his mobile phone. It was a WeChat message from Rong Shu.


    Fu Jingting looked up at Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu was holding up his mobile phone and shaking it, signaling him to look at it.


    Fu Jingting nodded and clicked on the message she sent. I¡¯ve already arrived home. You should go


    back quickly, don¡¯t stand below, it looks really stupid.


    Silly?


    Fu Jingting touched his chin, then typed a reply, then I¡¯ll go first, see you tomorrow.


    Rong Shu tilted her head.


    See you tomorrow?


    Do they have anything to meet tomorrow?


    Rong Shu tilted her head, without thinking much, she replied with a good word.


    Seeing this reply, Fu Jingting smiled in a low voice, then put away his mobile phone contentedly, looked


    up at the woman on the balcony of the building again, and then turned back to the car.


    Assistant Zhang followed quickly and started the car.


    After the car had driven a distance, Fu Jingting answered his question, ¡°Because Rong Shu has not


    completely believed that I can rely on me, after she believes, we will naturally be together, and that day


    will not be too far away. ¡°


    Well, congrattions to Mr. Fu in advance.¡± Assistant Zhang quickly ttered.


    Fu Jingting raised his chin, ¡°Go to the finance side to get an extra bonuster.¡±


    This sentence revealed that he was very useful to Assistant Zhang Zhang¡¯s ttery.


    Assistant Zhang knew that he was ttering right, so he couldn¡¯t stop smiling, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Fu.¡± On


    the


    other side, Rong Shu was on the balcony, watching Fu Jingting¡¯s Maybach go away, the smile on her


    face slowly faded and changed. Back to calm.


    She didn¡¯t know whether her current attitude towards Fu Jingting was right or not. On the one hand,


    she did not agree to get back with him. On the other hand, the pattern of getting along with him was


    almost the same as that of a lover.


    If things go on like this, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be long before she really can¡¯t hold on and stay with him.


    And after being together, will she really be happy with him?


    Is it really appropriate to break the mirror and regroup?


    At this moment, Rong Shu fell into a deep confusion.


    Chapter 576 Inquiry to Lin Tianchen


    The next day, Rong Shu received a call from Lin Tianchen and asked her to go to the hospital to


    prescribe medicine.


    Since she was poisoned by Li Chuan and damaged her son and pce, she has been taking medicine


    for almost all the time.


    The medicines she took in this way had already taken several courses of treatment, so Lin Tianchen


    informed her that she could enter the next conditioning session, so she would have to change the


    medicines she was taking.


    ¡°I see, I¡¯ll be here at noon.¡± Rong Shu replied to Lin Tianchen on the other end of the phone, then put


    down the phone and went out to Tiancheng.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Mr. Rong.¡± Secretary Tong stood waiting at the door of Rong Shu¡¯s office, saw hering out of the


    elevator, and bowed quickly, ¡°Wee back.¡±


    Rong Shu smiled at her, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Secretary Tong opened the office door for her, Made a please gesture.


    Rong Shu was about to go in when she suddenly saw something, stopped, then stared at Secretary


    Tong¡¯s face and asked with concern, ¡°Secretary Tong, have you not rested for the past two days? I


    think you look haggard?¡±


    Secretary Tong touched his face, and a bit of bitterness shed in his eyes, which was fleeting. He


    twitched the corner of his mouth and turned back, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Rong, for your concern. I have


    encountered some things in the past two days, so I didn¡¯t sleep well.


    ¡± What is it, do you need help?¡± Rong Shu asked again.


    Secretary Tong shook his head, ¡°No, no, I can handle it myself.¡±


    The matter between her and President Lu must not be known to President Rong.


    Seeing that Secretary Tong insisted that he could solve it, Rong Shu stopped asking more questions


    and nodded, ¡°well, if you need any help, just ask.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Mr. Rong.¡± Secretary Tong smiled gratefully.


    Rong Shu raised her foot and entered the office.


    Secretary Tong followed closely, reporting today¡¯s itinerary while walking.


    When she heard that at two o¡¯clock in the afternoon, she was going to the Fu Group to attend the new


    energy conference, she was stunned.


    ¡°You just said, go to the Fu Group for a meeting?¡± Rong Shu raised her eyebrows and asked for


    confirmation uncertainly.


    Secretary Tong pushed his sses, ¡°Yes, Mr. Rong.¡± The


    corner of Rong Shu¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°I see, it was waiting for me here.¡±


    No wonder Fu Jingting wanted to say that he would see you tomorrow.


    I¡¯m afraid he has long nned to arrange today¡¯s meeting.


    ¡°What do you mean, Mr. Rong?¡± Secretary Tong didn¡¯t know what Rong Shu was thinking. Hearing


    Rong Shu¡¯s words, his face was full of doubts.


    Rong Shu rubbed his temples, ¡°Nothing, did it say that what is the theme of this new energy


    conference?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Secretary Tong hurriedly turned a page of the document in his hand and handed it to her,


    ¡°Because of the new energy The energy technology has been tried out for a period of time, so the main


    purpose of this meeting is to let all the partners exin the advantages and disadvantages of their own


    group¡¯s trial of new energy, and see if there is any room for improvement. If not, the new energy


    technology will be improved. It¡¯s going to be fully listed.¡±


    ¡°Really.¡± Rong Shu raised her chin, took the documents, and checked them.


    After reading it, she went back and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯m almost clear about the specifics. You can help me


    sort out the people below and try out the opinions or feedback on new energy technologies. After


    sorting them out, you can hand them over to me.


    ¡± Boss.¡± Secretary Tong took the documents back, turned around and went out.


    Before she got off work at noon, she gave Rong Shu the sorted information.


    Rong Shu put it in the document bag, put on the bag, drove away from Tiansheng, went to the hospital,


    and nned to go to the Fu Group after going to the hospital to get the medicine.


    It¡¯s not until two o¡¯clock in the afternoon anyway.


    When she came to the First Hospital, Rong Shu went straight to Lin Tianchen¡¯s office.


    Lin Tianchen is sitting behind his desk at the moment, bowing his head and writing something on a


    medical record folder, very serious.


    Rong Shu stood at the door, raised her hand and knocked on the door.


    Lin Tianchen heard the sound, stopped the pen in his hand, looked up, saw her, and showed a smile,


    ¡°Juste in.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯m wee.¡± Rong Shu put down her hand and went in with her foot up.


    Lin Tianchen closed the pen, ¡°Have you eaten so early?¡±


    ¡°I ate something in the car.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll treat you to dinner. The hospital cafeteria tastes pretty good.¡± After speaking, Lin Tianchen


    opened the drawer, He took out a white meal card and shook it twice.


    Rong Shu waved her hand to refuse, ¡°No, I¡¯m not hungry right now. I¡¯m saying that I have to go to a


    meeting in a while. If it¡¯s time to eat, it will be toote, so you¡¯d better take me to get medicine.¡±


    Hearing her say this, Lin Tianchen had no choice but to give up, threw the meal card into the pocket of


    his white coat and stood up, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take you to the obstetrics and gynecology department first, you


    still need to check it before you know how much it has recovered. What kind of treatment.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Rong Shu replied.


    The two walked side by side toward the obstetrics and gynecology department.


    On the way, Rong Shu thought of something, bit her lower lip and said, ¡°Dr. Lin, you can also


    hypnotize. I want to know, can hypnosis really affect a person¡¯s memory?¡±


    ¡°Why do you suddenly ask this?¡± Lin Tianchen turned to look at her.


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes flickered, but she didn¡¯t hide it, ¡°Yesterday, Fu Jingting told me that he didn¡¯t find out


    that Gu Manyin was impersonating me, he found out, and wanted to expose Gu Manyin directly, but he


    didn¡¯te. And, he was hypnotized, made him forget that he already knew that Gu Manyin was not


    me, and the hypnosis continued to affect him for six years, so that he could not find out again during


    these six years, I was what he was looking for People.¡±


    Lin Tianchen suddenly pushed his sses, ¡°I know what you mean, you want to know whether what Fu


    Jingting said is true or false, right?¡±


    Rong Shu hummed, ¡°Yes, I That¡¯s what he means, it¡¯s really surprising and amazing what he said, so I


    can¡¯t believe it, it just so happens that you can also hypnotize,So you should know whether what Fu


    Jingting said is true or false. ¡°


    ¡°You are right, I do know.¡± ¡°


    ¡°That¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true!¡± ¡°


    ¡°Huh?¡± Rong Shu was slightly stunned.


    Lin Tianchen stopped and looked at her, ¡°Fu Jingting is telling the truth, he was indeed hypnotized back


    then, and the person who hypnotized him was my senior brother. Rong Shu ¡®s


    pupils dted slightly, and her face was full of shock, ¡°Senior brother? ¡°


    ¡°Not bad. Lin Tianchen nodded, ¡°But I didn¡¯t know about it until two months ago. I didn¡¯t know that Fu


    Jingting was hypnotized by his senior brother. Until the first two months, Fu Jingting¡¯s car ident


    made the hypnotic effect in his mind lessened, and Fu Jingting was conscious. When something was


    wrong with him, he asked me to help check, and finally found out that he was hypnotized by my senior


    brother. ¡°


    ¡°It¡¯s actually true!¡± Rong Shu¡¯s pupils kept trembling, showing that her heart was extremely restless at


    the moment.


    It turned out that Fu Jingting was really hypnotized.


    Rong Shu had no doubt that Lin Tianchen was helping Fu Jingting to deceive her.


    First of all, there was no hatred between these two people.


    Second, Lin Tianchen As a brilliant doctor, Fu Jingting will not provoke him easily. After all, there is no


    guarantee that he will beg for him one day.


    Therefore, Lin Tianchen¡¯s attitude towards Fu Jingting has always been equal, not like that of others.


    Because his identity is notparable to that of Fu Jingting, he is restrained.


    That is to say, as long as Lin Tianchen is willing, he can not take care of Fu Jingting, and he can


    naturally refuse to do things for Fu Jingting.


    Moreover, Lin Tianchen is not someone who is easy to be bribed. It must be a very high bargaining


    chip, and it can¡¯t be money. After all, Lin Tianchen is not short of money.


    Therefore, there is no need for Fu Jingting to bribe Lin Tianchen to deceive her.


    Thinking about it, Rong Shu took a deep breath and asked again, ¡°Doctor Lin, your senior brother.


    What¡¯s the rtionship with Gu Manyin? Why help Gu Manyin to hypnotize Fu Jingting? ¡°

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 577-578

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 577-578


    Chapter 577 Know everything


    ¡°About this, it has to do with Fu Jingting¡¯s heart.¡± Lin Tianchen looked at Rong Shu, ¡°Fu Jingting had a


    heart transnt, did you know?¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Rong Shu nodded slightly.


    In the cave under the cliff, when she was changing Fu Jingting¡¯s clothes, she saw the scar on his chest.


    When he woke up the next day, she also asked what was going on, and it was at that time that she


    realized that he actually had a congenital heart disease and had undergone heart recement surgery.


    So six years ago, when they first got married, Fu Jingting¡¯s face was always white, and his whole body


    was a little weak, so he was probably still recovering.


    Seeing that Rong Shu knew, Lin Tianchen looked back, ¡°Fu Jingting¡¯s heart now belongs to my


    brother¡¯s own brother.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Rong Shu¡¯s eyes widened in surprise.


    Lin Tianchen said again, ¡°My brother¡¯s younger brother is called Shi Qing, who used to be Gu Manyin¡¯s


    boyfriend.¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute, boyfriend?¡± Rong Shu frowned.


    Lin Tianchen¡¯s sses reflected, ¡°Why, looking at you, what do you seem to have in mind?¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s red lips moved, ¡°Well, but I¡¯m not sure if it is, six years ago, Gu Manyin and I were still


    together. In college, I heard that Gu Manyin had a boyfriend who had been dating for almost three


    years, so I don¡¯t know if the boyfriend I was talking about was the one you said.¡±


    ¡°It seems so.¡± Lin Tianchen squinted, ¡°Gu Manyin and my brother¡¯s brother have been dating for three


    years, and then my brother¡¯s brother died in a car ident.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s indeed the same person.¡± Rong Shu flipped her hair, ¡°Six years. Before, when we found out that


    Gu Manyin hadn¡¯t gone out to date with her boyfriend for a long time, we even asked her if she had


    broken up with her boyfriend. She replied at the time that her boyfriend died. We originally thought she


    was just there. Speaking angrily, I deliberately cursed my boyfriend, but I didn¡¯t expect that he actually


    died.¡±


    After he died, his heart was transnted to Fu Jingting.


    ¡°After Shiqing got out of the car ident, he missed the best treatment time because he didn¡¯t send it


    to the hospital in time, so he died after a few days in the hospital. Before he died, he voluntarily agreed


    to give his heart to Fu Jingting. And let my brother, my senior brother, help a bunch of Gu Manyin, and


    make Fu Jingting fall in love with Gu Manyin.¡±


    Speaking of this, Lin Tianchen¡¯s eyes shed a hint of mockery.


    ording to him, Shi Qing is an idiot, blinded by love, not only can¡¯t see that his car ident was


    nned, but also foolishly handed over his heart and his big brother in order to fulfill Gu Manyin. Pull it


    in and let his big brothermit the precepts of the teacher¡¯s door.


    Simply stupid and selfish.


    ¡°So your senior brother hypnotized Fu Jingting and the people around Fu Jingting, so that Fu Jingting


    thought he was in love with Gu Manyin?¡± Rong Shu clenched her hands tightly, her voice hoarse,


    mixed with anger.


    Lin Tianchen nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too much!¡± Rong Shu bit her lip tightly, her body was trembling slightly because of anger, ¡°That


    time Qing was too much, why did he do this, he wanted to Cheng Quan Gu Manyin, why should Fu


    Jingting pay for him? Does he think his behavior is noble and selfless? What is the difference between


    him and coercion? He not only hurt Fu Jingting, but also ruined me!¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s heart was full of anger and bitterness, and her eyes were red.


    It turned out that all of this was done at that time.


    If there is no Shi Qing and let his brother hypnotize Fu Jingting, Fu Jingting will know that Gu Manyin is


    not her, and he will not feel that he loves Gu Manyin.


    And he will find her soon, and they will be happy together.


    All this was destroyed by Shi Qing!


    Lin Tianchen looked at Rong Shu, who was filled with sadness, and sighed, ¡°Don¡¯t be like this, it¡¯s been


    so long, it¡¯s useless for you to be angry, after all, Shi Qing is dead, but speaking of it, he is also


    considered I was punished.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Rong Shu raised her red eyes and looked at him.


    The corner of Lin Tianchen¡¯s mouth pulled out a cool arc, ¡°Shi Qing¡¯s death was not an ident, but a


    man-made ident.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Rong Shu covered her mouth in surprise.


    Lin Tianchen¡¯s sses reflected light, ¡°Fu Jingting has a heart type match because of his system and


    blood type. It is undoubtedly difficult to find a heart type. I was looking for his heart, but I couldn¡¯t find it


    for 24 years. Just six years ago, just a few days before the hospital sentenced him to death, Shi Qing


    happened to have a car ident, and Shi Qing¡¯s heart, It just happened to go with him, so is there


    really no problem here?¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s face changed greatly, ¡°Don¡¯t you mean to say that Fu Jingting or the Fu family designed


    Shi Qing¡¯s car ident? No, it¡¯s impossible. , the Fu family and Fu Jingting will never¡­¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say it was Fu Jingting or Fu Jingting, I meant Gu Manyin.¡± Lin Tianchen cut off her words.


    Rong Shu opened her mouth wide, ¡°Gu


    Manyin?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Lin Tianchen raised his chin slightly, ¡°Although I don¡¯t know very well what


    happened back then, but I checked the hospital¡¯s records, and Shiqing was sentenced to death by the


    hospital. On that day, Mrs. Fu went to see Shi Qing in person. The purpose was to make Shi Qing


    donate her heart to Fu Jingting. The reason why Mrs. Fu knew that Shi Qing¡¯s heart could match Fu


    Jingting¡¯s was because Gu Manyin secretly It was revealed to the Fu family.¡±


    ¡°And then?¡± Rong Shu asked eagerly.


    Lin Tianchen then replied, ¡°ording to what my senior brother said, Shi Qing didn¡¯t immediately


    agree to donate his heart until Gu Manyin came back after leaving, and said to Shi Qing with a blushing


    face, she told Shi Qing that she needed a heart. The man fell in love at first sight and cried to Shi Qing,


    her future is still very long, I hope Shi Qing can fulfill her.¡±


    ¡°So, under her cry, Shi Qing agreed to donate his heart to Fu Jingting, and then let his brother


    hypnotize Fu Jingting. , let Fu Jingting ¡®fall in love¡¯ with Gu Manyin!¡± Rong Shu¡¯s face turned red with


    anger.


    ¡°It¡¯s ridiculous, it¡¯s really ridiculous!¡± She clenched her fists tightly, her nails were about to pierce her


    palms, ¡°Gu Manyin definitely didn¡¯t fall in love with Fu Jingting at first sight at that time. Who knew that


    Shi Qing¡¯s heart could match Fu Jingting¡¯s, so he nned a car ident to murder his boyfriend!¡±


    ¡°Yes, not only me, Fu Jingting also suspected that Shi Qing¡¯s death was caused by Gu Manyin, so after


    the hypnosis was lifted , I have been investigating, but since so many years have passed, and the


    ce where the ident happened is not monitored and there are not many people, I cannot find any


    evidence to prove that it was Gu Manyin who killed Shiqing.¡±


    Lin Tianchen shrugged his shoulders . , and added, ¡°That¡¯s why I said that when Shi Qing was killed by


    Gu Manyin, it was Shi Qing¡¯s retribution.¡±


    ¡°I see, thank you for telling me this.¡± Rong Shu took a deep breath and calmed down temporarily.


    Lin Tianchen spread his hands, ¡°You don¡¯t need to thank me, it¡¯s not something that can¡¯t be said, but


    now you know that Fu Jingting was indeed hypnotized, and it was because of hypnosis that he treated


    you like that for six years, what are you going to do? Forgive him? Rong Shu lowered her eyes, ¡°


    Well, I forgive him, he is also a victim, what he did was not his original intention, he was just sick.¡±


    Lin Tianchen was not surprised by her answer, ¡± Then, do you n to get back with him?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Rong Shu shook his head, ¡°Forgiveness is one thing, but whether or not to get back


    together is another. I haven¡¯t made up my mind yet. I¡¯m not mentally prepared either, maybe it¡¯s only


    possible when I¡¯m mentally prepared, right?¡±


    Chapter 578 Gu Manqing¡¯s n


    Seeing Rong Shu¡¯s depressed and confused appearance, Lin Tianchen spread his hands, ¡°It¡¯s time to


    be mentally prepared, after all, getting back together is not a child¡¯s y.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Rong Shu nodded.


    Lin Tianchen stopped, ¡°Okay, here we are.¡±


    Rong Shu also stopped, and looked up, seeing the three characters of Obstetrics and Gynecology, she


    rubbed her cheeks, hurriedly sorted out her mood, and walked away go in.


    Lin Tianchen followed behind. After entering, he first said something to a doctor.


    The doctor nodded and looked at Rong Shu, ¡°Miss Rong, pleasee with me, I¡¯ll take you for a


    checkup.¡±


    ¡°Okay, please.¡± Rong Shu didn¡¯t refuse and followed.


    Lin Tianchen was sitting in the doctor¡¯s office waiting.


    After waiting for half an hour, the doctor and Rong Shu came out.


    Lin Tianchen looked at the doctor, ¡°How is she recovering?¡±


    ¡°The recovery is good, and the next stage of treatment is ready.¡± The doctor handed over the


    examination report in his hand.


    Lin Tianchen took it and looked at it, then closed it, ¡°Then you can prescribe medicine for her.¡± ¡°Okay


    .¡± The doctor nodded, pulled out the chair and sat down, picked up a pen and paper to start the


    prescription.


    Rong Shu picked up the bag from the sofa beside him and put it on his shoulder, ¡°Thank you for today.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Lin Tianchen pushed his sses, then looked at her and said, ¡°Then take medicine and


    try to recover as soon as possible. Before everything is done, don¡¯t go with Fu Jingting and get the


    child out again.¡±


    Hearing this, Rong Shu¡¯s face blushed, ¡°Doctor Lin, what are you talking about? Who is going to get


    the child out again?¡±


    ¡± You and Fu Jingting.¡± Lin Tianchen yed with the scalpel and returned leisurely, ¡°Although you and


    Fu Jingting haven¡¯t gotten back together yet, looking at your appearance, you two are probably a


    matter of time, so I will call you ahead of time. Say hello, when you do that, take safety measures first,


    you are not suitable for pregnancy in the past two years.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± The corners of Rong Shu¡¯s mouth twitched, she looked up at the sky tired and stopped talking.


    When she saw it, the more she asked him about this topic.


    Then this topic will not end for a long time, it is better to leave it alone, it will be over in a while.


    Sure enough, seeing that Rong Shu stopped talking, Lin Tianchen stopped talking about this topic. He


    took the prescription drug list prescribed by the doctor and handed it to her, ¡°This is your next course of


    treatment. Go to the pharmacy to prescribe the medicer.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Rong Shu took the list and nced at it, then carefully put it away, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to prescribe the


    medicine first, and there will be a meeting next time.¡±


    ¡°Go, I won¡¯t give you away, I¡¯ll have it right away. Go for an operation.¡± Lin Tianchen nced at his


    watch and said.


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°Okay, bye.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she turned and left the office.


    When she came to the hospital parking lot, Rong Shu rubbed the checklist and other bills, threw it into


    the trash can, then opened the car door and drove away.


    As soon as she left, Gu Manqing walked out of the corner and walked directly towards the trash can,


    frowning, enduring the nausea, she bent down and stretched out her hand, picked up the things that


    Rong Shu had thrown in, and unfolded them one by one. .


    Seeing that it was all kinds of documents, she immediately curled her lips out of interest.


    When she came here just now, she saw Rong Shu standing by the trash can, frowning with a heavy


    face, and thought that Rong Shu was seriously ill.


    Unexpectedly, it was just a prescription for conditioning the child, the pce, and so on.


    Just as Gu Manqing was about to throw these things back into the trash can, the phone in her bag


    rang.


    Gu Manqing frowned, took out her phone and looked at it. When she saw that it was Mrs. Gu, she


    quickly adjusted her expression and answered the phone, ¡°Mom.¡±


    ¡°Manqing, have you been to the hospital?¡± On the other end of the phone, Mrs. Gu asked.


    Gu Manqing nodded, ¡°I¡¯ve already arrived.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good, hurry up and get your father¡¯s medicine, your father is in too much pain now.¡± Madam Gu


    urged eagerly.


    Gu Manqing hummed and agreed, ¡°I know Mom, I¡¯ll be back soon, please let Dad bear it for a while.¡±


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    After that, the two said a few more words and hung up the phone.


    Gu Manqing took the phone from her ear, her face full of sadness.


    Now Gu Yaotian¡¯s kidney is getting worse and worse, and the kidney transnt operation is imminent.


    However, it has been so long, and still no suitable kidney source has been found.


    Thest time my mother did a matching job, she also failed, because her kidneys could not match her


    father¡¯s at all.


    So in order to show her filial piety, and also to prevent them from thinking that her ¡®daughter¡¯ was dying,


    she also did a matching.


    The result is still inappropriate.


    She guessed the result that she was unsuitable from the beginning. After all, she is not their biological


    daughter, so how could she be worthy? Only her biological daughter has the best chance of being


    worthy¡­ Wait, biological daughter ?


    Gu Manqing suddenly thought of something, her eyes shone with a dazzling light, and then she looked


    down at the group of documents in her hand that she hadn¡¯t had time to throw away, her whole body


    trembling with excitement.


    How could she forget that she is not their biological daughter, but Rong Shu is.


    The doctor said that the probability of sessful matching between rtives is the highest.


    And Rong Shu is the only rtive who is rted to his father by blood, maybe Rong Shu¡¯s kidney can


    be matched with his father!


    The more she thought about it, the more excited she became, Gu Manqing threw away the other


    documents, leaving only the one with Rong Shu blood type, and walked quickly towards the elevator.


    She was going to ask for proof. Since Rong Shu had checked her body in the hospital, there must be a


    medical report for Rong Shu in the obstetrics and gynecology department. She had to confirm as soon


    as possible whether Rong Shu¡¯s kidney could match her father¡¯s.


    If she can, she must find a way to get it and save her father.


    Dad is the backbone of the Gu family. Once Dad is gone, it means that everything she has now will


    also be gone.


    So no matter what, she has to keep her father alive!


    A icy determination appeared on Gu Manqing¡¯s face.


    ¡­


    On the other hand, Rong Shu has arrived at the Fu Group.


    She parked the car and walked into the door of the Fu Group.


    As soon as he entered, he saw Assistant Zhang standing in front of Fu Jingting¡¯s special elevator.


    Assistant Zhang beckoned to her, ¡°Miss Rong, this way.¡±


    Rong Shu raised her eyebrows, then walked over quickly, ¡°Assistant Zhang, are you waiting for me


    specially?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Assistant Zhang nodded. He nodded and pressed the elevator door button.


    The elevator opened, and he made a gesture of invitation, ¡°President Fu asked me toe down and


    wait for you.¡±


    ¡°When did he let you down?¡± Rong Shu was surprised.


    Not surprised that Fu Jingting asked him toe down to pick her up.


    After all, she knew that without Fu Jingting¡¯s orders, even his special assistant could not leave Fu


    Jingting¡¯s side casually.


    So what surprised her was just how long Assistant Zhang had been waiting here.


    ¡°Half an hour ago.¡± Assistant Zhang replied, ¡°President Fu guessed when you woulde over, so he


    asked me toe down early.¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s the case.¡± Rong Shu nodded suddenly, then didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Sorry, I have something to


    do when I came, so I kept you waiting for a long time.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Assistant Zhang waved his hand and said he didn¡¯t mind.


    Soon, the elevator arrived.


    Assistant Zhang led Rong Shu towards the meeting room.


    When he got to the conference room, he pushed open the door.


    Rong Shu walked in, and there were several people sitting inside, all of them were other partners of


    New Energy.


    When these people saw Rong Shu and Assistant Zhang behind Rong Shu, their expressions changed.


    The original conversation was no longer continued.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 579-580

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 579-580


    Chapter 579


    It was not until Assistant Zhang went out to make tea that these people made their voices again.


    One of them asked Rong Shu, ¡°Mr. Rong, you came in with Special Assistant Zhang just now. Did you


    drop by or did Assistant Zhang pick you up specially?¡±


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t know what they were asking about, so she didn¡¯t hide it. He answered directly, ¡°He


    picked me up.¡±


    These people were silent again, and looking at her eyes, they were already full of fear.


    During this time, there was a vague rumor in the circle that President Fu had been chasing his ex-wife


    and intended to get back with his ex-wife.


    It¡¯s not that they haven¡¯t heard it before, but they all sneered and didn¡¯t believe it.


    After all, how much President Fu hated seeing his ex-wife and how much he loved the two thousand


    gold of the Gu family, no one in the circle knew.


    So chasing after his ex-wife, how is it possible!


    Even if President Fu let his ex-wife get the cooperation seat of new energy, they do not think that it is


    President Fu¡¯s special care for his ex-wife, but it is just that President Fu¡¯s ex-wife is lucky.


    But now, these people may have to believe it.


    Assistant Zhang is Mr. Fu¡¯s personal assistant. In the huge family of Fu, it can be said that under Mr.


    Fu, the only one who can call Assistant Zhang is Mr. Fu. If Mr. Fu hadn¡¯t asked Assistant Zhang to pick


    up his ex-wife specially , how could Assistant Zhang go.


    And being able to send his own personal assistant is enough to show how much President Fu attaches


    importance to his ex-wife.


    Otherwise, why didn¡¯t President Fu let his ex-wife be like them and arrange for someone to go down to


    greet him?


    It seems that in the future, they can no longer despise this little girl and Tianzhu behind her.


    Otherwise, you will offend the Fu family.


    Maybe they should also take the initiative to hold Tiancheng. Maybe if President Fu is so happy, he will


    give them some other cooperation?


    Several bosses looked at each other and saw the same idea in each other¡¯s eyes.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t know what they were thinking, and was not interested in knowing. After opening the


    notebook that she carried with her, she began to wait for the meeting to start.


    After waiting for a while, Fu Jingting didn¡¯t wait, Assistant Zhang came in with a few cups of tea.


    Assistant Zhang put the top-quality tea in front of several bosses one by one, and finally came to Rong


    Shu and gave her the remaining cup of ck tea and a cake.


    Assistant Zhang¡¯s move made the conference room quiet again.


    Several bosses first looked down at the green tea in front of them, and then looked at the ck tea in


    front of Rong Shu that was different from theirs, and the corners of their eyes couldn¡¯t help but jump.


    How is this different?


    Well, they epted the difference. After all, girls like to drink ck tea more.


    But what about the cake?


    How do you know she has, they have nothing?


    Treat this differently!


    Not to mention the unbnced hearts of several bosses, even Rong Shu herself felt a little


    embarrassed.


    It was as if Assistant Zhang¡¯s special care was to roast her on the fire.


    ¡°Assistant Zhang, I don¡¯t want this cake.¡± Rong Shu pushed the cake forward and motioned Assistant


    Zhang to take it back.


    Assistant Zhang naturally couldn¡¯t take it back. He pushed his sses and nced at the bosses with


    a dark look before exining, ¡°Miss Rong, this cake is specially prepared for you by Mr. Fu, you should


    not disappoint Mr. Fu. I think a few bosses don¡¯t care about this injustice, right? After all, the rumors in


    the circle clearly tell you why Mr. Fu wants to take care of Miss Rong.¡± ¡°


    Yes, yes.¡±


    Assistant Zhang¡¯s overt and secret warning, what else could these bosses say, and nodded again and


    again and said yes.


    Rong Shu frowned suspiciously, ¡°The sound of wind? What wind sound?¡±


    Assistant Zhang gave a meaningful smile, ¡°If Miss Rong wants to know, after the meeting, you can


    inquire by yourself. All right, everyone, I¡¯ll go to see if Mr. Fu is finished. If he is finished, Mr. Fu will


    soon I¡¯ll be here, if you haven¡¯t finished your work, please wait a little longer.¡±


    After speaking, Assistant Zhang went out.


    As soon as he left, the meeting room became lively.


    Some bosses gossip and ask, ¡°President Rong, are you and Fu always getting back together?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Rong Shu¡¯s hand holding the ck tea shook, almost spilling it.


    She didn¡¯t drink anymore, put down the ck tea, looked at the curious eyes of these people, she


    quickly shook her head and waved her hand, ¡°Nothing, why do some bosses ask such a question?¡±


    ¡°Because it¡¯s spread all over the circle, said Mr. Fu I¡¯m after you.¡± The boss replied.


    Rong Shu eximed, ¡°It¡¯s spread all over?¡±


    ¡°No, even those of us who don¡¯t pay attention to gossip have heard it.¡±


    Rong Shu opened her mouth and seemed to want to say something, but in the end, she didn¡¯t say


    anything. .


    No, is it so obvious that you are chasing me between her and Fu Jingting?


    It¡¯s spread all over the world!


    Just thinking about it, the door of the conference room opened, and there were two crisp footsteps.


    As if having telepathy, Rong Shu subconsciously raised her head and looked at the source of the


    sound, just in time to meet Fu Jingting¡¯s gaze.


    Looking at his dark and deep pupils, Rong Shu¡¯s mind instantly remembered what Lin Tianchen said in


    the hospital before, as well as the questions these bosses asked her just now. Jumping, how can not


    calm down.


    It¡¯s all to me Lin Tianchen and these people.


    It¡¯s okay to talk nonsense and ask what!


    Fu Jingting looked at Rong Shu¡¯s blushing profile, his eyes darkened.


    What is she thinking about?


    ¡°Mr. Fu, meeting materials.¡± Before Fu Jingting could figure out what Rong Shu was thinking at the


    moment, Assistant Zhang took a document and handed it to him.


    Helpless, Fu Jingting had to sit down first, ¡°Meet.¡± The


    meeting officially started, and it didn¡¯t end until 5 o¡¯clock in the afternoon.


    Fu Jingting looked at his watch, closed theptop in front of him, lightly opened his thin lips and said,


    ¡°This is the end of today¡¯s meeting, it¡¯s not too early, please drive to the hotel, I¡¯ll invite you to dinner,


    and please show your face.¡±


    Hearing his invitation to dinner, the faces of several bosses burst intoughter.


    ¡°Mr. Fu is good at talking and talking, we will definitely appreciate your face, we will definitely


    appreciate your face.¡±


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t say anything, but she didn¡¯t refuse.


    Everyone is here for the meeting, and if she refuses, it will be inappropriate.


    Fu Jingting nced at Rong Shu, and then said, ¡°Then please go over first, Zhang Cheng, and bring a


    few bosses to the car.¡±


    ¡°Okay Mr. Fu.¡± Assistant Zhang nodded in response, and then did it to the bosses A please gesture.


    The bosses were also wee, followed Assistant Zhang and left the conference room.


    Rong Shu walked at the end, and when she passed by Fu Jingting, Fu Jingting grabbed her wrist, ¡°You


    take my car.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Rong Shu twitched her hand, trying to pull it out.


    But Fu Jingting held it tightly, ¡°You can only take a car with me, or you will squeeze with those old men,


    are you willing?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Rong Shu suddenly stopped talking, obviously not willing.


    Fu Jingting chuckled lightly, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Rong Shu hummed, hugged her belongings with one hand, and followed him out.


    When going to the elevator, Fu Jingting suddenly asked, ¡°Why were you blushing before?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Rong Shu lowered her head, not wanting to answer.


    Fu Jingting squinted, ¡°Is it really nothing?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really nothing, don¡¯t ask, I¡¯m not too good to say.¡± Rong Shu covered her face with one hand.


    He was asking, it was time for her to think of Lin Tianchen¡¯s words at that time.


    Seeing that the tips of Rong Shu¡¯s ears were red again, a dim light shed in Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes, which


    was fleeting, ¡°Okay, since you don¡¯t want to talk, I won¡¯t ask, do you have time tomorrow afternoon?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Rong Shu nodded, ¡°What are you asking this for?¡±


    Chapter 580 Fu Jingting¡¯s Careful Thoughts


    ¡°Grandma asked me to ask you to go to the old house for dinner.¡± Fu Jingting replied.


    ¡°Eat?¡± Rong Shu was puzzled, ¡°Is it a special day?¡±


    ¡°No, grandma asked me to call you, so I¡¯ll call you.¡± Fu Jingting shook his head slightly.


    Rong Shu smiled, ¡°I see, I¡¯ll go tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go together tomorrow. I¡¯ll pick you up at Tiancheng when the timees.¡± Fu Jingting looked at


    her and said.


    Rong Shu hesitated for a few seconds, and finally looked at the expectation in his eyes, and nodded in


    agreement, ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Fu Jingting alsoughed.


    After half an hour, the hotel arrived.


    Fu Jingting opened the door of the box for Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu was not polite to him, and walked in with her feet raised.


    Fu Jingting closed the door of the box, followed behind her, and quickly caught up with her.


    The other bosses had already arrived and were sitting on chairs waiting for them.


    Seeing the two of theme in together, these bosses looked at each other and exchanged another


    look.


    Seeing that these two people are so close, they are side by side when theye in. It seems that they


    are really getting back together, right?


    I really want to hold Tiansheng in the future!


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t know what these people were thinking, and he didn¡¯t have time to guess. He walked


    to the two vacant seats next to each other, first pulled out a chair, patted the back of the chair, and said


    to Rong Shu, ¡°Sit here.¡±


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t expect him to be courteous to her in front of so many people, which made her feel a


    little ufortable and didn¡¯t know whether to sit down or not.


    After all, they have nothing to do with each other at the moment, so she can¡¯t ept his hospitality


    without any grudges under the watchful eyes of so many people.


    But if he doesn¡¯t ept it, he will lose face in front of so many people.


    His status is so high, if she makes him lose face, it is no small matter, because it will make him a joke


    after dinner in the circle.


    You must know that many people in the circle are thinking of pulling him down. After all, Mr. Fu has


    been on their heads for too long, but Fu Jingting is too tough and capable. They can¡¯t pull him to the


    altar. But seeing his jokes, they were still happy.


    So, she currently has only one choice.


    Thinking, Rong Shu took a deep breath, stroked the hem of her long coat, walked to the chair and sat


    down, turned her head and smiled at the man behind her, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Fu.¡± Fu


    Jingting curled his lips, ¡°No need.¡±


    , he pulled out another chair next to her and sat down.


    The waiter who had been waiting in the box knew that Fu Jingting was the main person in the meal,


    and when he saw him sitting down, he immediately handed over the menu.


    After Fu Jingting took it, he didn¡¯t open it, but gave it to Rong Shu, ¡°Let¡¯s see what you want to eat?¡±


    Rong Shu pushed the menu back in front of him a little embarrassed, and whispered, ¡°You bettere,


    I can do it.¡±


    Just kidding, she was already noticeable enough to sit in the chair he pulled away, how could she order


    food first.


    You know, among all the people present, she has the lowest status, so how can she grab the first order


    in front of the other bosses?


    If she is his wife, then of course it doesn¡¯t matter, but the key point is that she is not. Even if Fu Jingting


    asks her to order, she can¡¯t order it.


    She knew that, to be honest, these bosses would definitely feel ufortable even though they didn¡¯t


    say it, so she better not do anything.


    Looking at Rong Shu¡¯s embarrassed look, Fu Jingting instantly understood her reason and picked up


    the menu, ¡°Okay, then I¡¯lle.¡±


    He opened the menu and ordered a few dishes.


    Rong Shu raised her brows the more she listened.


    These dishes¡­ aren¡¯t they all her favorites?


    Rong Shu looked at Fu Jingting.


    Fu Jingting smiled at her and closed the menu, ¡°I¡¯ll have another freshly squeezed mango juice, the


    others are gone.¡±


    Well, mango juice was also ordered for her.


    ¡°Okay, Mr. Fu.¡± The waiter nodded.


    Fu Jingting put the menu on the table, then turned the ss table, and the menu moved to another


    boss, ¡°You can eat whatever you want, you¡¯re wee.¡±


    ¡°Haha, since Mr. Fu said that, then we¡¯re really wee. That¡¯s it.¡± The boss smiled twice, picked up


    the menu and started ordering.


    It was already ten minutes after all the dishes were ordered on the table.


    The kitchen is rushing to prepare dishes. The first thing to serve is the mango juice ordered by Fu


    Jingting.


    Fu Jingting poured a cup and put it in front of Rong Shu, ¡°Don¡¯t drink too much, you won¡¯t be able to


    eat in a while.¡±


    Hearing his concerned instructions, Rong Shu¡¯s heart was warm, and a smile appeared on his face. ¡°I


    know.¡±


    She picked up the mango juice and took a sip.


    At this time, a boss suddenly looked at her and Fu Jingting, ¡°President Fu, I heard from people in the


    circle that you intend to get back with President Rong, so you have already gotten back together now?¡±


    Rong Shu paused while holding the juice. , Xiu Mei frowned slightly, just about to exin.


    Fu Jingting put his hand on hers, squeezed it lightly, and then said, ¡°Not yet, but it will be sooner or


    later.¡±


    Rong Shu stared at him with wide eyes, as if asking, how are you sure it is sooner orter.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips raised slightly, his eyes full of confidence.


    Now Rong Shu understood, he was very confident that she would agree to get back with him.


    Several bosses didn¡¯t know what Rong Shu and Fu Jingting weremunicating in secret, and when


    they saw their ¡®affectionate¡¯ eye contact, they quickly ttered, ¡°So that¡¯s the case, then let¡¯s


    congratte President Fu and President Rong first, congrattions to the two of you, I hope sooner


    thanter. I¡¯m having a wedding for the two of you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Fu Jingting held up the red wine in front of him and toasted with them.


    Rong Shu couldn¡¯t exin that she might not get back with Fu Jingting , because she didn¡¯t want to


    lose Fu Jingting¡¯s face, so at this moment, she had to raise mango juice and clink sses with them.


    This clinking of sses is undoubtedly his own confirmation of Fu Jingting¡¯s words that sooner orter


    they will get back together. After all, clinking sses is equivalent to approval, otherwise why clink


    sses.


    Rong Shu took back the juice, took a sip, then turned her head and stared at the man beside her with


    resentment.


    She understands now, no wonder he stopped her from speaking just now and said that.


    Because he was deliberately tricking her, so that she had to admit that he wanted to get back together


    in the future.


    In this way, it is also indirectly calcted that half of her promised to get back with him.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    And in the eyes of these people, they are already a couple.


    Fu Jingting looked at Rong Yuan¡¯s eyes and knew that what he did just now was wrong.


    But he doesn¡¯t regret it.


    Although he said to give her time to fully ept him, but with her character, if he pushes her


    inappropriately, the time will be prolonged, and she will stay in the shell longer and longer. Come out,


    do not agree, do not decide.


    Only by forcing her properly and forcing her out of her shell can she get back with him faster.


    Soon, the dishes came one after another.


    As the protagonist, Fu Jingting is naturally the first to move chopsticks.


    He took a piece of fish without spines and didn¡¯t eat it, but put it into Rong Shu¡¯s bowl under the joking


    eyes of everyone, ¡°This fish is good, try it.¡±


    Rong Shu looked at everyone¡¯s ridiculing eyes, embarrassed He blushed, picked up his chopsticks,


    picked up the fish in the bowl, and slowly put it into his mouth.


    The fish meat is very tender and melts in your mouth, so delicious that you can¡¯t help but want to


    swallow your tongue.


    Fu Jingting looked at her bright eyes and asked softly, ¡°So?¡±


    Rong Shu gave a thumbs up and replied happily, ¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡±


    Fu Jingting chuckled, ¡°Then eat more.¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 581-582

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 581-582


    Chapter 581 It¡¯s Snowing


    Saying that, he put two more pieces of fish into her bowl.


    Rong Shu quickly covered the mouth of the bowl, ¡°Enough is enough, don¡¯t take it, I¡¯ll do it myself, you


    can eat it yourself, you don¡¯t need to patronize me alone.¡±


    ¡°Are you concerned about me?¡± Fu Jingting approached him.


    Rong Shu rolled his eyes at him, then put down his chopsticks and pushed his face away, ¡°Go eat your


    meal.¡±


    This scene made the bosses who had been staring at himugh.


    ¡°President Fu and Mr. Rong have a really good rtionship, they are so sticky when they eat.¡±


    Fu Jingting sat up straight, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    Although his tone was light, he made no secret of the smugness inside.


    Rong Shu¡¯s mouth twitched and looked at him speechlessly.


    Bah, whoever has a good rtionship with him, who is sticky with him.


    Really cheeky.


    After dinner, it was already dark.


    Assistant Zhang sent several bosses out of the hotel, while Fu Jingting and Rong Shu were still at the


    end.


    When she reached the hotel¡¯s gate, Rong Shu suddenly saw something, carrying her bag in surprise,


    trot forward a few steps, and ran out of the hotel¡¯s gate.


    Seeing this, Fu Jingting also quickened his pace, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    He stopped beside her.


    Rong Shu stood on the steps of the hotel door, looked up at the sky, smiled and replied, ¡°It¡¯s snowing!¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes twitched.


    Of course he knew it was snowing, and when he just stepped out of the elevator, he saw it was


    snowing outside.


    But to him, snow is just like rain, a normal weather change, nothing to be concerned about.


    But she didn¡¯t want to, she actually reacted so much.


    ¡°I thought something happened.¡± Fu Jingting raised his forehead and couldn¡¯t helpughing, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just


    snowing, it¡¯s worth being so happy?¡±


    Rong Shu stretched out her hand and received a snowke.


    But the snowkes were quickly melted by the temperature of her palm, leaving only a drop of


    watermark.


    Rong Shu retracted her hand, looked at the goose feather snow outside, and said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s worth


    it, it¡¯s snowing beautifully, and it hasn¡¯t snowed in Haishi for many years. I didn¡¯t expect it to fall this


    year, and it¡¯s still so big. Looking at it like this, I¡¯m afraid there will be snow tomorrow morning.¡±


    After speaking, he wanted to reach out to pick up the snowkes.


    But this time, Fu Jingting stopped him.


    He grabbed her hand back, ¡°Don¡¯t go, isn¡¯t it cold? Look at your hands and face, they¡¯re all red.¡±


    And it was obvious that he was spitting out white fog when he spoke.


    ¡°It¡¯s not cold, it¡¯s normal to blush in this weather.¡± Rong Shu shook her head and replied, at the same


    time she wanted to pull her hand back, ¡°Just let me y, I haven¡¯t seen snow for a long time.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Fu Jingting still He disagreed, and said with a stern face, ¡°What if you get frostbite? You need to


    see the snow. It¡¯s the same when you go back. Okay, I¡¯ll take you back.


    ¡± After taking the umbre, he exited the hotel gate again and walked towards the car parked on the


    side of the road.


    Along the way, Rong Shu propped her head up and kept staring at the snow outside the window.


    Fu Jingting couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Is it really so beautiful?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Rong Shu nodded, with a beautiful smile on her face, ¡°My mother was born on a snowy


    day, my mother likes snow, and I am influenced by her. , I also like snow, so every time I see snow, I


    am very happy, oh right, by the way, my mother¡¯s birthday ising soon, and I haven¡¯t been to


    worship her for a long time.¡±


    ¡°When the timees, I will apany her. You go together.¡± Fu Jingting said while driving.


    Rong Shu turned to look at him, ¡°You?¡±


    Fu Jingting nodded, ¡°At that time, maybe we were already together, so it¡¯s okay for me to apany


    you.¡±


    Rong Shu pouted andughed at him, ¡°If you say we are together, then we must be together?¡±Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I am confident.¡± Fu Jingting gave her a sideways nce.


    ¡°Hmph, I¡¯m toozy to care about you.¡± Rong Shu pursed her lips, turned her head back to the window,


    and continued to look at the snow.


    Fu Jingting saw that she was looking at Xue so seriously, her eyes shed, and she didn¡¯t know what


    she was thinking.


    After a while, Repulse Bay arrived.


    After Fu Jingting parked the car, he was about to unbuckle his seat belt, and obviously wanted to get


    out of the car and see her off in person.


    Seeing this, Rong Shu quickly put his hand on his seat belt buckle.


    ¡°This is you?¡± Fu Jingting looked at her deeply.


    Rong Shu exined, ¡°Don¡¯t get out of the car, just stay in the car, it¡¯s snowing outside, it¡¯s cold and


    freezing, it¡¯s not good for your arm to recover, and it¡¯s only a few steps away, I still need you Send?¡±


    After that, she released his seat belt buckle, and then unfastened her own seat belt, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go back


    first, you should go back earlier, goodbye.¡±


    She waved her hand and was about to open the door .


    Fu Jingting took her arm.


    Rong Shu turned her head, ¡°Is there anything else?¡±


    Fu Jingting sighed softly, ¡°You don¡¯t want me to give it to you, it¡¯s alright, but you must bring this


    umbre. Although it¡¯s not far from entering the building, the snow is so heavy that it falls on you. It will


    melt soon, not only will it be cold, but it will also wet your clothes and hair, and you will catch a cold.¡±


    He turned sideways, grabbed the umbre in the back seat and handed it to her.


    Rong Shu looked at the umbre he handed over and took it with a smile, ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go.¡±


    She opened the door and got out of the car, opened the umbre and walked around the front of the


    car, walking towards the building.


    After walking a few steps, she stopped suddenly, turned around and waved to Maybach again.


    Fu Jingting rolled down the car window and urged, ¡°Go back quickly.¡±


    He looked as if she was afraid she would freeze.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, so she didn¡¯t stay, turned back and lifted her feet again,


    and entered the building.


    After Fu Jingting waspletely invisible, he rolled up the car window again, patted the snow drifting in


    from his left shoulder and hair, started the car, and left here.


    However, an hourter, Rong Shu had just finished taking a bath and came out of the bathroom when


    she heard the doorbell ring.


    She turned off the hair dryer, turned her head to look in the direction of the entrance, and frowned


    tightly.


    It¡¯s sote, who is it?


    Rong Shu put down the hair dryer, went back to the room and put on a coat, then walked towards the


    entrance.


    When she walked to the entrance, she turned on the camera to see who was outside, whether it was a


    property or someone else.


    As a result, the whole person was stunned.


    The person outside was actually Fu Jingting!


    Didn¡¯t he leave, why did hee over suddenly?


    Without thinking any more, Rong Shu hurriedly opened the door and looked at the man with wet hair


    and a heavy coat, whose face was pale from the cold. She opened her mouth in surprise, ¡°You are¡­¡±


    Fu Jingtingughed a little, ¡°Too Well, you haven¡¯t slept yet, I texted you and called you just now, but


    you didn¡¯t answer, I thought you were asleep.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t hear you calling me, maybe I was taking a shower at that time. ¡± Rong Shu replied.


    Then he thought of something, and quickly reached out his hand, grabbed the man¡¯s arm, and dragged


    him into the house and closed the door.


    She turned on the heater in her room, and it was very warm. If she didn¡¯t let him in to warm her up


    again, looking at his pale and blue face, I¡¯m afraid she would really freeze and get sick.


    ¡°Fu Jingting, didn¡¯t you go back and stood outside in the snow?¡± Rong Shu took two tissues, wiped her


    wet hands, and asked angrily with a frown.


    When she saw that his hair was wet, she knew that his clothes were also wet.


    If the cashmere coat was dry, it would be very elegant, but the coat he just wore was heavy just by


    looking at it, and the hem could note down, which was enough to show that it was also wet.


    Sure enough, when she grabbed his arm just now, the piece of ice and wetness she held in her hand


    made her palms froze.


    It is unimaginable that he wore this cold and damp hair, wearing this cold and damp clothes, and


    stayed outside for a long time, otherwise he couldn¡¯t be cold and his face was blue, and his lips were a


    little purple.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t stand all the time.¡± Fu Jingting shook his head, put down the small bag in his hand, and took off


    his coat.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t stand all the time, so what are you doing?¡± Rong Shu picked up the nket on the sofa she


    was watching TV and threw it on him, ¡°Put it on, isn¡¯t it cold?¡±


    Chapter 582 Crystal Ball


    Although her face was a little unsightly, the concern in her eyes was real.


    Seeing her so nervous about herself, Fu Jingting smiled and picked up the nket and put it on herself


    before answering her, ¡°I¡¯m going to buy something for you.¡±


    ¡°Buy something?¡± Rong Shu was stunned, ¡°What did you buy me? Something?¡±


    She looked at the small bag he had just put down, ¡°Is this?¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Fu Jingting nodded, picked up the bag and handed it to her, ¡°I¡¯ll see if you like it, I went to buy it


    specially, I drove a long way, I found it after looking for a lot of stores.¡±


    Rong Shu took the bag, ¡°What on earth are you going to buy for me in such a heavy snow?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say, do you like snow?¡± Fu Jingting looked at her, ¡°It can be very cold to see the snow


    outside, so I bought one that you can watch all the time without melting, so that you can enjoy the snow


    even in summer.¡±


    ¡°Snow ¡°¡­¡± Rong Shu lowered her head and dazedly carried the bag in her hand.


    Is it snow in here?


    Seeing that Rong Shu was distracted, Fu Jingting hurriedly urged, ¡°Quickly open it and have a look.¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s red lips moved, and with a hum, she opened the bag.


    After opening, there is still a box inside.


    Rong Shu put down the bag and held the box in her hand.


    The box is not particrlyrge, just the size of a palm, but it is very tall, about ten centimeters, and


    has some weight.


    Under Fu Jingting¡¯s encouraging eyes, Rong Shu took a deep breath and slowly opened the box, a


    crystal ball suddenly appeared in front of her eyes.


    Rong Shu opened her eyes wide, took the crystal ball out of the box, and then saw something


    swimming in the crystal ball, which was the snowke that Fu Jingting said.


    The snowkes inside are dozens ofrge and small. With the shaking of the crystal ball, the


    snowkes flutter in the ball. It looks like snow, very beautiful, and more fairy tale than real snow. feel.


    No wonder Fu Jingting said that with this, she can see snowkes all the time, no matter winter or


    summer.


    Because in this crystal ball, there are snowkes that will not melt.


    Rong Shu was holding the crystal ball. For some reason, she felt that the ball was heavy, and there


    was an indescribableplexity in her heart.


    She wrinkled the bridge of her pantothenic nose and looked at the man with the heat in her eyes, ¡°Go


    buy this for me in such a heavy snow, Fu Jingting, are you crazy?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not crazy, I¡¯m very awake. What are you doing?¡± Fu Jingting looked at her and answered seriously.


    Rong Shu felt even more ufortable. She blinked, as if she wanted to blink something back into her


    eyes, ¡°Since you know what you¡¯re doing, you should be clear that your body hasn¡¯t recovered yet, and


    you are wandering outside in such cold. If something happens to you, what do you want me to think,


    and what do those who care about you think?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m measured, don¡¯t worry.¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes were soft and light. saidughingly.


    ¡°¡­¡± Rong Shu¡¯s mouth twitched.


    Well, this person never thought about getting frostbite at all.


    Closing her eyes fiercely, Rong Shu temporarily suppressed the fire in her heart, and then asked


    earnestly, ¡°Fu Jingting, is this really worth it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s worth it.¡± Fu Jingting nodded and answered without hesitation, For you, I would do anything. ¡°


    These words made Rong Shu unable to control it any longer, her eyes werepletely wet, she


    clenched the crystal ball in her hand, and her voice choked up, ¡°Fool, you are really a fool! ¡°


    ¡°As long as you are happy, a fool is a fool.¡± ¡°Fu Jingting threw away the nket, took a tissue from the


    coffee table and stood up, wiping her tears, ¡°Is it so easy to be moved to cry?¡±


    Rong Shu blushed, then patted his hand away, ¡± Whoever is moved to cry by you, don¡¯t talk nonsense,


    my eyshes fell out of my eyes. ¡°


    Fu Jingting smiled softly, ¡°Okay, my eyshes fell out. Have you got it out now? I¡¯ll help you if it doesn¡¯t


    come out.¡±


    ¡°No, I already got it out.¡± Rong Shu grabbed the tissue in his hand and casually He wiped his eyes,


    then looked at him with his red eyes, as if saying ¡®Look, my eyes are healed¡¯.


    Fu Jingting curled his lips, and then his eyes fell on the crystal ball in her hand, ¡°By the way, do you like


    this?¡±


    Rong Shu also lowered her head and looked at the crystal ball in her hand.


    The snowkes inside have not drifted away, and quietly settled at the bottom of the crystal ball.


    Because she didn¡¯t shake the crystal ball, the snowkes couldn¡¯t drift away either.


    But the glittering snowkes glowing brightly are so dazzling.


    Rong Shu held the crystal ball, the corners of her mouth raised slowly, ¡°Well, I like it, it¡¯s very beautiful.¡±


    She likes snow herself, and now the snow in the crystal ball doesn¡¯t melt, and it¡¯s so shiny, she


    naturally likes it.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s tense expression rxed.


    When he decided to buy this on his own, he was afraid that it wasn¡¯t really snow.


    She doesn¡¯t necessarily like it.


    But looking at the smile on her face now, he doesn¡¯t have to worry anymore.


    ¡°But why did you suddenly think of buying this for me?¡± Rong Shu put down the crystal ball and poured


    him a cup of hot water.


    Fu Jingting took the water ss, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you like snow, but the sea doesn¡¯t snow every


    year, so if you want to see snow every year, you have to figure out a way yourself. I searched the


    Inte and I can see it as soon as possible. The best way to get snow is to buy this kind of


    decoration.¡±


    If it weren¡¯t for the above, he would even be willing to spend manpower and material resources to


    artificially snow for her.


    ¡°So it is.¡± Rong Shu nodded, then looked at the man and said sincerely, ¡°Fu Jingting, thank you for


    what you did for me.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Fu Jingting drank the hot water, ¡°I bought this crystal ball on a whim. The price is not


    high, and it¡¯s not a real crystal. I¡¯ll change it for youter.¡±


    Rong Shu shook her head, ¡± No, just this, I like this very much.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you feel wronged?¡± Fu Jingting looked at her.


    Rong Shu rolled his eyes at him, ¡°Howe, I won¡¯t feel wronged for a gift prepared with heart, even if


    it¡¯s just a card, rather than a gift prepared with heart, even if it¡¯s priceless, I won¡¯t be too happy, so this


    crystal The ball is just fine, although it is not very valuable, it is priceless with me.¡±


    Seeing that she paid so much attention to the gift she gave, Fu Jingting was very happy.


    This also means how much she values ??him at the moment.


    Because valuing him is valuing his gift.


    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s gettingte, it¡¯s time for me to go, you should rest early.¡± Fu Jingting looked at his watch,


    then put down the water ss and prepared to leave.


    Rong Shu suddenly stood in front of him, stopped him, looked away, and stammered, ¡°Then¡­ what,


    you said it sote, and it¡¯s so cold outside, your clothes and hair are wet , don¡¯t leave tonight, just rest


    here.¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s pupils shrank slightly, and his voice became hoarse, ¡°Rong Shu


    , do you know what you are talking about?¡±


    Turning away, even turning his face away, not daring to look at him, ¡°I know, for the sake of the crystal


    ball, I will take you in for one night, but don¡¯t think about it, just sleep on the sofa, you thought I would


    let you sleep The bed?¡±


    After speaking, she turned and walked towards her room.


    Fu Jingting looked at her cramped back and couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.


    Soon, Rong Shu came out of the room again, holding a white bathrobe in her hand.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 583-584

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 583-584


    Chapter 583


    She threw the bathrobe directly on Fu Jingting, ¡°This is thest time I bought it online, the size is a bit


    too big, I can¡¯t wear it, so you can wear it, although it¡¯s a bit small for you, it¡¯s only for one night, it will


    be soon. Just a moment.¡±


    Fu Jingting took the bathrobe, ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Go take a shower, and then quickly dry your hair, or you¡¯ll catch a cold soon.¡± Rong Shu pointed to the


    bathroom.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go.¡± Fu Jingting nodded, then walked towards the bathroom with the bathrobe.


    After he left, Rong Shu didn¡¯t stay in the living room, but went to the kitchen to prepare a bowl of ginger


    soup for him.


    Anyway, for the sake of that crystal ball, she couldn¡¯t let him catch a cold.


    Rong Shu cut the ginger, turned on the fire, and started to cook the soup.


    After cooking, she returned to the living room with the ginger soup.


    Before Fu Jingting came out of the bathroom, Rong Shu put the ginger soup on the coffee table, sat


    down, and picked up the crystal ball again.


    Stroking the crystal ball, Rong Shu whispered, ¡°What an idiot, no one buys this in the snow at night, I¡¯m


    afraid you are the only one.¡±


    After that, Rong Shu put the crystal ball back in the box, He then walked into the room holding the box,


    ced the box on the bedside table, and opened the lid to reveal the crystal ball inside.


    Immediately afterwards, she put away the swan ornaments on the bedside table.


    There is no big swan ornament, only a small crystal ball is left, and the head of the bed is obviously


    much more monotonous and empty.


    But Rong Shu didn¡¯t think it was ugly. In her eyes at this moment, this crystal ball was better than all the


    ornaments.


    At this time, there was movement in the living room outside the room.


    Knowing that Fu Jingting was out, Rong Shu quickly walked out of the room. Seeing Fu Jingting


    standing on the edge of the sofa wearing her bathrobe and wiping her hair, she couldn¡¯t help covering


    her lips andughing.


    The bathrobe was too small for him, and it was taut andical.


    But at the same time, this bathrobe also has advantages, at least it shows Fu Jingting¡¯s good figure.


    Of course, Fu Jingting knew what Rong Shu wasughing at, so he raised his eyebrows, but did not


    stop her fromughing.


    After all, what he looks like at the moment is indeed a bit funny.


    So, she canugh if she wants to, as long as she feels happy.


    However, Rong Shu didn¡¯tugh for long before she stoppedughing.


    She still knows that everyone has self-esteem, and sometimes it¡¯s enough tough twice, but to keep


    laughing is also disrespectful to others.


    ¡°Cough.¡± Rong Shu coughed lightly against her lips, then pointed to the ginger soup on the coffee table,


    ¡°I made it specially for you, drink it.¡±


    Only then did Fu Jingting realize that there was a bowl of ginger soup on the table. A hint of surprise


    shed in his eyes, but it was fleeting, reced by gentle eyes, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll drink.¡±


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    He dropped the towel on the armrest of the sofa, sat down on the sofa, and then took the ginger soup


    and drank it. .


    After drinking, Rong Shu threw him another blow dryer, ¡°Sit here and blow, and I¡¯ll make your bed.¡±


    Fu Jingting obediently did as she said, got up and walked to the single sofa opposite to sit down.


    Rong Shu came to the couch, reached out and touched it under the sofa, and after finding a lever, she


    pulled it out.


    Then Fu Jingting saw that there was actually anotheryer under the sofa that she had pulled out. After


    lifting it up, thatyer was flush with the original sofa cushion.


    In this way, the sofa bes a 1.5 meterrge bed.


    Fu Jingting raised his eyebrows slightly, only then did he know that the sofa actually had this function.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get you a quilt.¡± After Rong Shu fastened the sofa¡¯s lock, she turned back to her room, rummaged


    through the closet, found two quilts and a pillow, and ced them on the sofa.


    ¡°Okay, I don¡¯t turn off the heating at night, and it won¡¯t be cold if you sleep here.¡± Looking at the sofa


    bed, Rong Shu pped her hands and turned to the man who was blowing her hair.


    The man nced at the sofa bed, his eyes shed, and he hummed.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back to rest first, you go to bed early after blowing your hair.¡± Rong Shu said again.


    Fu Jingting nodded slightly, ¡°Go, good night.¡±


    ¡°Good night.¡± Rong Shu replied and walked towards the room with her feet raised.


    Back in the room, she closed the door, lifted the quilt and got on the bed, then took the crystal ball from


    the bedside box, shook it vigorously twice, put it back in the box, turned off the light andy down.


    After lying down, Rong Shu tilted her head to look at the crystal ball at the head of the bed, and found


    that the crystal ball was actually glowing, and she could clearly see the snowkes fluttering inside.


    Just now she was thinking, is this crystal ball luminous, after all, many crystal balls are luminous.


    Unexpectedly, this test is really luminous.


    Rong Shu turned sideways, staring at the crystal ball, with a slight smile on the corner of her mouth.


    I don¡¯t know how long I watched it, but when the snowkes in the crystal ball stopped fluttering and


    settled at the bottom of the ball again, Rong Shu also closed her eyes and gradually fell asleep.


    Half an hour after she fell asleep, the door of her bedroom was suddenly pushed open, and a tall figure


    appeared at the door against the night light.


    The figure didn¡¯t stay, but walked directly into the room. After entering, he gently closed the door.


    During the whole process, there was almost no sound.


    After closing the door, the figure turned and walked straight towards the end of the bed, walked to the


    head of the bed, turned right again and walked forward, took a few steps, turned right again, and


    reached the other half of the bed, lifted the quilt andy on it , and stretched out his arms, urately


    wrapping the woman¡¯s waist on the bed.


    This figure is suddenly Fu Jingting.


    He never fell asleep outside, and he didn¡¯t fall asleep on purpose.


    The woman he loves is separated from him by a wall, of course he doesn¡¯t want to sleep alone.


    So I waited outside until I figured it was time, and then came in.


    Fu Jingting took Rong Shu into his arms, making her back almostpletely against his chest.


    He raised his head and put a light kiss on her face before putting his head back on the pillow, ¡°Good


    night!¡±


    He whispered good night to the woman again, then closed his eyes and fell asleep contentedly.


    However, the next morning, just after dawn, Fu Jingting opened his eyes and looked at the woman in


    his arms.


    Seeing that the woman hadn¡¯t woken up yet, he gently removed his hand from her waist, then lifted the


    quilt, got out of bed lightly, and left her room lightly, and went back. When he got to the living room, he


    lay down on his own sofa bed, pretended that nothing had happened, and continued to sleep.


    But it may be because the loved one was not around, Fu Jingting was not asleep, he closed his eyes


    andy down for a while, then sat up again, took out his mobile phone and made a call.


    ¡°Who is it, early in the morning?¡± Assistant Zhang was still awake and full of impatient voice came from


    the other end of the phone.


    Fu Jingting squinted his beautiful eyes, and said solemnly, ¡°It¡¯s me, Fu Jingting.¡±


    ¡°Fu Jingting?¡± Assistant Zhang frowned, and the first reaction was that the name sounded familiar.


    Then in the next second, he reacted, opened his eyes instantly, and sat up from the bed. He was


    completely drowsy, and his mind was extremely awake. He took off the sses by the bed and put it


    on, and said with a ttering smile, ¡°So it¡¯s President Fu. , Mr. Fu, so early, do you have any orders?¡±


    Damn, it¡¯s so annoying.


    In the past, I always contacted him in the middle of the night and let him do this and that.


    Now it has evolved to the point where it even started to torment him early in the morning, before dawn.


    Mr. Fu is indeed a devil.


    ¡°At eight o¡¯clock, bring me a set of clothes and breakfast to Repulse Bay.¡± Fu Jingting nced at his


    watch and said lightly.


    Assistant Zhang was stunned, ¡°Repulse Bay?¡±


    Fu Jingting hummed, ¡°Don¡¯t bete.¡±


    He hung up the phone when he finished.


    Chapter 584


    On the other end of the phone, Assistant Zhang sat on the bed for a long time before he recovered his


    senses and eximed, ¡°No, Mr. Fu actually spent the night at Miss Rong¡¯s housest night, so


    shouldn¡¯t they already be together?


    ¡± That¡¯s true, and that¡¯s a really good thing.


    Lifting the quilt, Assistant Zhang got out of bed and hurriedly packed up and went to work.


    An hourter, he came to Repulse Bay.


    Fu Jingting wore a bathrobe and went to open the door.


    Seeing Fu Jingting dressed up like this, Assistant Zhang was stunned for a while, but then he couldn¡¯t


    hold back, and burst outughing, ¡°Mr. Fu, you¡­¡± Fu


    Jingting¡¯s face suddenly sank, his body was filled with a cold breath, and his eyes Looking at him like a


    dead man, ¡°Is it funny?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not funny, it¡¯s not funny at all!¡± Assistant Zhang knew that he was angry, so he quickly stopped his


    laughter, stood up straight, and shook his head seriously.


    Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes dangerously, ¡°Let me hear youugh again, you can go to Africa to


    oversee the work.¡±


    After speaking, he snatched the bags that Assistant Zhang was carrying in both hands, turned around


    and entered the room.


    He knew his outfit was funny, but not everyone couldugh.


    Except for Rong Shu, if others dare tough at him, don¡¯t me him for being rude.


    Outside the door, when he heard that he was going to be sent to Africa as an overseer, Assistant


    Zhang was so frightened that he ran after him and apologized after Fu Jingting, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Fu, I


    know I¡¯m wrong, and I won¡¯t dare in the future.¡±


    ¡°Be quiet!¡± Fu Jingting stopped and turned around and scolded him.


    Assistant Zhang immediately realized something, nced at the door of Rong Shu¡¯s room, nodded


    again and again, and replied in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Fu, I¡¯ll shut up!¡±


    Only then did Fu Jingting withdraw his gaze, and continued to walk forward, before and after the sofa,


    Put the bag with breakfast on the coffee table, then carried another bag with clothes and went to the


    bathroom.


    After a while, he changed his clothes and came out, wearing a top-level luxurious handmade suit,


    which instantly made him return to the appearance of an elite tyrant.


    He threw the bag containingst night¡¯s clothes to Assistant Zhang, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Fu, don¡¯t wait for Miss Rong toe out and have breakfast with Miss Rong?¡± Assistant Zhang


    pointed to Rong Shu¡¯s bedroom.


    Fu Jingting shook his head, ¡°No, I just received a call in the bathroom. There is an important meeting to


    be held immediately, so I won¡¯t wait for her, and this weekend, let her rest for a while.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Assistant Zhang I answered, and said nothing more.


    Fu Jingting walked to the sofa, ready to fold the quilt.


    Seeing this, Assistant Zhang hurried over, ¡°Mr. Fu, I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± Fu Jingting patted his hand and replied with a warning look in his eyes.


    This is Rong Shu¡¯s quilt, how can it be contaminated with other men¡¯s breath.


    Assistant Zhang looked at Fu Jingting¡¯s cold eyes, retracted his hand embarrassedly, and returned to


    the position just now, acting as a transparent person.


    Only then did Fu Jingting begin to fold the quilt.


    However, he had never done such a thing before, so his movements were extraordinarily unfamiliar


    and his stacking was very slow.


    Fortunately, in the end, he came little by little, tugging at the corners for a while, and patting the quilt for


    a while, and the folded effect was pretty good.


    Looking at his masterpiece, Fu Jingting pped his hands, turned to Assistant Zhang next to him and


    asked, ¡°How is it?¡±


    ¡°Very good.¡± Assistant Zhang gave a thumbs up.


    Fu Jingting raised his thin lips, ¡°Then do you think that when she wakes up and sees this quilt, she will


    feel as good as you?¡±


    ¡°Definitely.¡± Assistant Zhang replied without hesitation.


    He doesn¡¯t know if Miss Rong will feel good.


    He only knew that if he answered no, he would definitely be stabbed in the eye.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine, let¡¯s go.¡± Fu Jingting raised his chin and walked towards the entrance with his legs.


    Assistant Zhang hurriedly followed.


    Soon, the living room returned to silence, and it wasn¡¯t until half an hourter that a door opened and


    there was movement in the living room again.


    Rong Shu came out of the room in pajamas, yawning, her hair was messy, her eyes were half open,


    she walked listlessly, and walked to the bathroom as if she had not woken up.


    When she came to the sink, she closed her eyes and touched the toothpaste and toothbrush as usual.


    As a result, she touched the ce where she put her toothbrush, and there was an extra cup. She


    woke up instantly, and quickly opened her eyes to look, and saw that there was indeed a cup there, it


    was a ck men¡¯s cup, and there was still a cup inside. When he was wearing a toothbrush and razor


    for men, he remembered that Fu Jingting spent the night with herst night.


    So she just came out of the room, did he see her?


    Rong Shu looked in the mirror and bared her teeth in annoyance because she had just woken up and


    had not dressed herself yet.


    God, because she was too busy these days, she didn¡¯t have a good rest, so after removing her


    makeup, she was very haggard and her skin was less shiny.


    Looking at her like this, would he think she was ugly?


    Rong Shu touched his chest a little nervously.


    With this touch, she remembered another very important thing, that is, she slept without underwear or


    clothes!


    When she got up in the morning, she didn¡¯t change her clothes, so she came out like this, so she didn¡¯t


    wear underwear or clothes, didn¡¯t he also see her?


    Rong Shu¡¯s face flushed instantly, she covered her face with her hands, and she was so embarrassed


    that she didn¡¯t want to live!


    Really, how could she forget about such an important thing as Fu Jingting staying here?


    It¡¯s all right now, he shouldn¡¯t have seen it, he has seen it all.


    Rong Shu looked at herself in the mirror with an ugly smile.


    But after a while, she figured it out again.


    Since Fu Jingting has seen everything he shouldn¡¯t see, and he can¡¯t do anything, he can face it


    calmly.


    You can¡¯t really think that you can¡¯t live like this, right?


    Thinking about it, Rong Shu put her hand down from her face, then turned on the cold water, took a bit


    of it in her palm, and sshed it on her face, trying to lower the temperature on her face.


    When her face was less red and hot, she breathed lightly and began to brush her teeth and wash.


    After washing, she turned around and walked towards the bathroom door. When she came to the door,


    she grabbed the handle and didn¡¯t open the door immediately to go out. Instead, she took a deep


    breath, adjusted her mentality, and made some psychological preparations, and then she twisted the


    door and walked out of the bathroom. , while walking, looking towards the sofa in the living room.


    I thought I would meet the man¡¯s half-smiling eyes, but unexpectedly, Rong Shu didn¡¯t see the man,


    only an empty sofa.


    The sofa has been restored to what it was yesterday, and the quilt on the sofa has also been folded


    into tofu cubes and ced in the middle of the sofa.


    This scene made Rong Shu couldn¡¯t help but be surprised.


    What¡¯s going on here?


    What about Fu Jingting?


    Rong Shu hurriedly turned her neck and looked around, wanting to see where Fu Jingting was.


    As a result, after looking around, the apartment was quiet and didn¡¯t want anyone other than her to


    exist.


    In other words, Fu Jingting may have left!


    If so, when did he leave?


    Rong Shu pursed her red lips, then turned back to the room, picked up her mobile phone, and as soon


    as she turned it on, she saw several messages pop up, all of which were WeChat messages from Fu


    Jingting.


    She hurriedly clicked to check on Rong Shu, the group suddenly had something to do, I left first, Zhang


    Cheng bought breakfast and put it on the coffee table in front of the sofa, remember to eat it, see you in


    the evening!


    It turned out that he really left, and the time of the message was half an hour ago.


    And half an hour ago, she hadn¡¯t gotten up yet.


    After Rong Shu sent Fu Jingting back a message, she put down her phone and twitched the corners of


    her mouth, feeling a little embarrassed.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 585-586

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 585-586


    Chapter 585


    But more than that, be happy.


    After all, he didn¡¯t see her haggard face without underwear or clothes.


    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Thinking of this, Rong Shu touched her face and smiled. Then she put down her phone,


    left the room, and looked at the coffee table in front of the sofa. Sure enough, there was a beautifully


    packaged bag on it. It was the packaging bag of the Imperial Pce. .


    Yushan Pce is the most famous and the highest-spec Chinese restaurant in the sea market. I heard


    that the chief chef in it has served state banquets.


    Therefore, the dishes in the Imperial Pce are very delicious.


    But because her identity is not enough, she can¡¯t get the membership card of Yushan Pce, and she


    can¡¯t enter the door of Yushan Pce, so she has never eaten the dishes of Yushang Pce.


    Today, I was blessed by Fu Jingting, and I have the opportunity to taste it.


    Rong Shu walked over, picked up the bag and came to the dining table, opened the bag, and a mouth-


    watering fragrance instantly hit her nostrils.


    She couldn¡¯t help swallowing her saliva, and the speed of opening the box also sped up a lot.


    The breakfast is very rich, crystal dumplings, seafood porridge, etc., are very rich.


    It¡¯s just too much, she can¡¯t eat it alone.


    And she seriously doubted that this breakfast was definitely not hers alone, and Fu Jingting¡¯s.


    It¡¯s just because he left for a while, so it all became hers.


    She is also considered to be taking advantage of it indirectly.


    Shaking his head with a smile, Rong Shu picked up the chopsticks and started to eat.


    On the other side, in the Fu Group, Fu Jingting walked out of the conference room after the meeting.


    Assistant Zhang stepped forward with his mobile phone, ¡°Mr. Fu, Miss Rong is awake. I have sent you


    a message.¡±


    Hearing this, Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes shed . There was a glimmer of light, ¡°Give it to me.¡±


    He took the phone and saw the news from Rong Shu.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips twitched, and he clicked to check. There were only three short words on it. See


    you tonight!


    But for Fu Jingting, it has already made him very happy.


    Because she returned to see him at night, which was enough to show that she was also looking


    forward to meeting him at night.


    Putting away the phone, Fu Jingting walked to the office with his feet raised. Assistant Zhang followed


    behind him, ¡°Mr. Fu, during your meeting, there was news from Master Jinglin.¡±


    ¡°What news?¡± Fu Jingting continued without stopping. Move forward.


    Assistant Zhang¡¯s tone was unhurried, and it was not an important and important thing to think about.


    Therefore, he naturally doesn¡¯t need to care too much.


    ¡°Master Jinglin called and said that the U17 Basketball Cup is about to be the final. I want you and the


    olddy to go abroad to watch the game and cheer him on the scene.¡± Assistant Zhang replied.


    Fu Jingting raised his eyebrows, ¡°Come on at the scene? He is very good at mentioning it.¡±


    Assistant Zhang smiled, ¡°After all, he is a teenager, and he likes the encouragement of his family.¡±


    ¡°When is the final?¡± Fu Jingting pushed open the door of his office and entered. .


    Assistant Zhang followed behind and replied, ¡°In half a month, it¡¯s just the first day of the next month.¡±


    Fu Jingting raised his chin slightly, ¡°Tell Jinglin, if I¡¯m not busy that day, I¡¯ll go there, if I¡¯m busy, let my


    grandmother and the others go there. .¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Assistant Zhang nodded.


    Fu Jingting pulled out his chair and sat down, ¡°By the way, is there still no news about Ye Yu?¡±


    Assistant Zhang sighed, ¡°Li Chuan has hidden Ye Yu¡¯s whereabouts so well, our hackers haven¡¯t even


    found a trace, I think It may be that Li Chuan has already caught Ye Ping, but locked Ye Ping in a ce


    where all electronic precision instruments are isted, so that all our hackers will not be able to find it.¡±


    This made Fu Jingting¡¯s face darken, ¡°He is quite able to hide. People.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Assistant Zhang also said with a headache.


    Li Chuan pinpointed Ye Yu¡¯s whereabouts one step ahead of them, and sent someone over there first.


    All Li Chuan must have caught Ye Ping and hid Ye Ping, otherwise they would not be able to find any


    trace of Ye Ping.


    ¡°Is Li Chuan still in the capital?¡± Fu Jingting asked as he tapped his finger on the table.


    Assistant Zhang rolled his eyes, ¡°Yes, the Ye family has other illegitimate children besides Ye Yu. When


    Li Chuan returned to the Ye family, he had been dealing with those illegitimate children.


    ¡± That¡¯s all he can handle.¡± Fu Jingting snorted contemptuously.


    Assistant Zhang replied, ¡°It¡¯s also Li Chuan¡¯s own fault. He didn¡¯t go back earlier to umte power,


    so that he was so tired now, but his personality is ruthless and ruthless, which is much more ruthless


    than Li Chuan before. I believe that after a while, these All the illegitimate children will be solved by


    him.¡±


    ¡°That is to say, Li Chuan has no time to leave the capital now to clean up Ye Yu, right?¡± A dark light


    shed in Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes.


    Assistant Zhang nodded, ¡°Yes, at the same time, Li Chuan didn¡¯t dare to get Ye Yu back. After all, once


    he moved Ye Yu, we would find out. He didn¡¯t want us to find Ye Yu. He wanted to clean up Ye Yu by


    himself. I Guess, he wants to go to Miss Rong to take credit.¡±


    ¡°Oh, do you think I¡¯ll give him this chance?¡± Fu Jingting sneered, ¡°Find a way to lure Ye Yu¡¯s people


    abroad, as long as I catch one, I will If you don¡¯t believe me, I can¡¯t find Ye Yu¡¯s whereabouts, Ye Yu, I


    can only clean it up!¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡± Assistant Zhang replied with a nod.


    Fu Jingting waved, ¡°Let¡¯s go out.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Assistant Zhang left, Fu Jingting rubbed his eyebrows, then picked up the pen and started processing


    the documents.


    This is busy, and it¡¯s afternoon.


    Seeing that it was already five o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Fu Jingting turned off theputer and stood


    up, went to add the trench coat on the side shelf and put it on his arm, strode out of the office, and


    walked towards the elevator.


    The secretaries and assistants in therge office next door showed surprised expressions when they


    saw Fu Jingting who was in a hurry.


    ¡°I¡¯m going, it¡¯s only five o¡¯clock, and it¡¯s not before the end of work, Mr. Fu left?¡±


    ¡°I also said that Mr. Fu is a famous workaholic. He never leaves early or arriveste. Leaving early


    today is really an eye-opener. ¡± There must be something urgent ,


    right?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so, it¡¯s like a happy event.¡±


    ¡°How do you say it?¡±


    Didn¡¯t you pay attention to Mr. Fu¡¯s expression? Eager, excited, happy, that¡¯s what a person would have


    when he went to see his beloved. Anyway, every time my boyfriend sees me, it¡¯s like this, so I guess


    Mr. Fu must go to see him. The person you like is gone.¡±


    ¡°The person you like? Who is it?¡± Some people were curious, ¡°Didn¡¯t Mr. Fu like the Gu family before,


    but now he likes someone else so soon?¡±


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s a bit tricky.¡±


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t know himself left early, and let his secretary and assistants talk about it.


    He drove all the way to Repulse Bay. On the way, he called Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu was sitting in front of the dressing table doing makeup for herself, when she heard the phone


    ringing, she took a look and saw that it was from Fu Jingting, a smile appeared on her face


    subconsciously, ¡°Hello.¡±


    ¡°Are you ready? I¡¯m here to pick you up.¡± A man¡¯s low and pleasant voice came from the other end of


    the phone.


    Rong Shu put the phone on her shoulders, freeing up her hands to draw eyeliner for herself, ¡°You¡¯re


    almost ready,e here.¡±


    She put on makeup and changed clothes and it was done, at most ten minutes.


    Fu Jingting hummed, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be there soon, and I¡¯ll send you a message when the timees.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Rong Shu responded.


    Hanging up the phone, she put her phone in front of the mirror, speeding up her makeup, and she


    finished painting in a while.


    She looked at herself in the mirror with her delicate makeup and showed a smile.


    Very good, no signs of haggard at all.


    Rong Shu stood up satisfied and went to look for clothes.


    When she changed her clothes and came out of the room, Fu Jingting¡¯s news just happened to be


    sent.


    Chapter 586 The olddy¡¯s joke


    zhI¡¯m downstairs with you.


    Seeing the news, Rong Shu walked to the balcony of the living room, stood on the railing of the balcony


    and looked down, and saw the roadside under the building, the familiar Maybach, parked there, noble


    and generous.


    And Fu Jingting didn¡¯t sit in the car, but leaned against the driver¡¯s door and nodded his phone.


    Possibly aware of something, Fu Jingting suddenly put down the phone and raised his head, and then


    met Rong Shu¡¯s gaze.


    Fu Jingting raised his eyebrows in surprise, then raised his hand and waved at her.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t expect that he actually found her, and after being stunned for a while, he also raised


    his hand and waved.


    ¡°Come down.¡± Fu Jingting shouted.


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°I¡¯lle down soon.¡±


    After speaking, she turned and left the balcony.


    Five minutester, she came to Fu Jingting with a bag and high heels.


    Because of walking too fast, and the hardening of the snow, the ground was still slippery, so Rong Shu


    didn¡¯t step on it firmly, his foot slipped, and the whole person rushed forward.


    And in front of her happened to be Fu Jingting.


    When Fu Jingting saw that she was about to fall, not only did he not have the slightest bit of


    nervousness and worry on his face, but he smiled and opened his right arm calmly, ready to catch her.


    In the end, he really caught her.


    Rong Shu directly mmed into his arms. He folded his right arm, wrapped her firmly around his chest,


    looked down at her, and said softly, ¡°Walk slower next time.¡±


    Rong Shu blushed, embarrassed Withdrew from his arms, ¡°I know, thank you just now.¡±


    ¡°Okay, get in the car.¡± Fu Jingting opened the car door and motioned for her to go up first.


    Rong Shu wasn¡¯t hypocritical either. She first threw the things in her hand into the back seat, and then


    bent over to get on the co-pilot.


    Fu Jingting looked at the thing she threw in the back seat and asked, ¡°What is that?¡±


    ¡°Gifts for grandmother, something suitable for the elderly, massagers or something.¡± Rong Shu replied


    while wearing her seat belt.


    Fu Jingting nodded, closed the door for her, and walked to the driver¡¯s seat.


    On the way, Rong Shu hesitated a few times, but finally couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Fu Jingting.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Fu Jingting looked at her out of the corner of the eye and asked softly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Why did grandma ask you to call me over for dinner? ¡°Rong Shu held her head and asked.


    Fu Jingting shook his head slightly, ¡°I don¡¯t know the specifics, but I heard that my grandmother¡¯s tone


    was very serious at the time. There should be something to tell you. She asked me to take you there.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Rong Shu Lifting his chin, he didn¡¯t ask.


    More than an hourter, the Fu family¡¯s old house arrived.


    Fu Jingting parked the car, Rong Shu untied the seat belt, turned around and picked up the bags that


    were ced in the back seat, and then opened the door and got out of the car.


    Fu Jingting came to her and stretched out his hand to her, ¡°Put the things for me.¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not heavy.¡± Rong Shu shook his head and rejected him, ¡°You¡¯re saying, just use one arm, and


    I¡¯ll take the things. Here, isn¡¯t it bullying you?¡±


    ¡°What kind of bullying.¡± At this moment, an old, but kind voice sounded from behind Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes lit up, and she turned around quickly, ¡°Grandma!¡± The


    olddy was supported by Feng Ma and looked at her with a smile, ¡°Shu Shu, I haven¡¯t seen you for a


    few days, and you are beautiful again. Today¡¯s makeup is not bad. Although it is a little different from


    your usual makeup, it is more suitable for you. Before, your makeup was too heroic and made people


    feel alienated. This makeup is the best, gentle and gentle, how beautiful.¡±


    Hearing the olddypliment her Makeup, Rong Shu is both shy and a little guilty.


    Because today¡¯s makeup is her deliberately beheading male makeup.


    In the afternoon, she was lying on the bed and brushing a short video, and happened to apply this


    makeup. It said that it was the most irresistible makeup for men, and then she got so excited that she


    put it on.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s very good.¡± Fu Jingting also looked at Rong Shu, nodded and said something.


    More than an hour ago, when she came downstairs to him, he noticed that her makeup was different.


    She is even more beautiful today!


    Rong Shu¡¯s ears turned red, she gave Fu Jingting an angry look, and said to the olddy, ¡°The usual


    make-up is for the sake of work and deliberately put on a bit more heroic, to make myself look more


    dignified, so as to deter the people below, but I don¡¯t need it today, today I came to see your


    grandmother, so I put on a slightly softer makeup.¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s it, this makeup is good, if my old woman is still young, you will give me one too.¡± The olddy


    took her hand , said kindly.


    Fu Jingting looked at Mrs. Lu, ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s so cold, why did you and Feng Mae out?¡±


    ¡°Yes, grandma.¡± Rong Shu nodded as well.


    Feng Ma supported the olddy and replied, ¡°The olddy knew from the guard at the foot of the


    mountain that you and the young master ¡­ Miss Rong is here, so I specially asked me to help her out


    to pick you up. The olddy wants to see you as soon as possible.¡±


    Fu Jingting He frowned in disapproval, ¡°Even so, grandma, don¡¯te out in the future. What if you


    fall?¡±


    At such a young age, once you fall, the consequences are very serious.


    Rong Shu also quickly agreed, ¡°Fu Jingting is right, it¡¯s so cold today, it snowedst night, and the road


    is slippery. It¡¯s easy to get into trouble. Mommy Feng, don¡¯t follow grandma¡¯s temper in the future.¡±


    She looked towards Feng Ma next to the olddy.


    Feng Ma nodded again and again, ¡°I know Miss Rong, and I will persuade the olddy in the future.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Rong Shu smiled.


    The two juniors stopped them from going out. Instead of being angry, the olddy smiled happily and


    said, ¡°Xiao Feng, do you see Jing Ting and Shu Shu singing together, do they sound like a husband


    singing and a wife following?¡±


    When Feng Ma heard this, she also covered her lips and smiled, ¡°Like, why not? It¡¯s not an


    exaggeration to say that the two of them are now a married couple.¡±


    Listening to the chat andughter of the two old people , Fu Jingting picked it up. Mei, did not speak.


    Grandmother and Feng Ma said that he and Rong Shu were husband and wife, why did he speak?


    Say no to it?


    That is impossible!


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t know what Fu Jingting was thinking. She looked at Madam Lu and Ma Feng in


    embarrassment, ¡°Grandma, Ma Feng, don¡¯t tease me.¡±


    She and Fu Jingting were ex-husbands and wives, but they were forcibly said to be husband and wife.


    Embarrassing anyway.


    The olddy looked at Rong Shu¡¯s blushing face and knew that she was ufortable, she waved her


    hand with a smile, ¡°Sorry, Shushu, grandma is joking, don¡¯t be angry.¡±


    ¡°Of course not.¡± Rong Shu shook her head.


    Fu Jingting looked at his watch, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t stand here, let¡¯s go first.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, Jingting reminded me, let¡¯s go first, Shushu is hungry too?¡± the olddy asked .


    Rong Shu smiled and replied, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m not very hungry.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯m still hungry, then let¡¯s go in quickly and let the kitchen cook. Shu Shu, give Jing Ting what you


    have in your hand and let him carry it. A big man, although only one arm can be used, but that arm


    can¡¯t be lifted, so you can rest assured to give him things, this man can¡¯t be used to it, understand?¡±


    The olddy taught her seriously.


    The corners of Rong Shu¡¯s mouth twitched, and she looked at Fu Jingting next to her, not knowing


    whether tough or cry, ¡°Grandma


    is joking.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not joking, you¡¯ll knowter, okay, let¡¯s go.¡± The olddy patted Ma Feng. The back of


    her hand, motioned to Feng Ma to help herself in first.


    Fu Jingting and Rong Shu were still standing in the same ce and did not keep up.


    ¡°Have you heard what grandma just said, can you give me the things now?¡± Fu Jingting stretched out


    his hand.


    ¡°Here you are.¡± Rong Shu gave him a few bags in his hand.


    Fu Jingting brought it over, ¡°Let¡¯s go, hold my arm when passing the garden in a while.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Rong Shu looked up at him suspiciously.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 587-588

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 587-588


    Chapter 587


    ¡°Have you forgotten what road was paved in the garden?¡± Fu Jingting said, looking down at her high


    heels, which were almost ten centimeters long.


    Rong Shu was instantly stunned, moved her heels, and hummed softly, ¡°I see.¡± In the


    garden section, a pebble fingerboard wasid. Her high heels were indeed not very easy to walk, and


    they were prone to falling. Really need to hold him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t wear such high shoes in the future, what if you twist it?¡± Fu Jingting pursed his lips and said in


    disapproval.


    Rong Shu red at him, ¡°You take care of me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m worried about you.¡± Fu Jingting frowned.


    Rong Shu lowered her eyelids, ¡°No need, let¡¯s go.¡±


    She walked towards the door first.


    Fu Jingting looked at her back, shook his head helplessly, and followed behind her.


    When they got to the garden, Rong Shu stopped and turned to wait for the man behind.


    The man quickly came over, shoved the handles of the bags in his hand back, bent his arm, and


    reached out to her, ¡°Give me your hand.¡±


    Rong Shu originally wanted to say that it would be fine to hold his arm, but she saw Looking at the


    thing hanging on his arm, in the end, he didn¡¯t say this, and put his hand on his.


    Fu Jingting clenched her hand and took her to the fingerboard.


    He walked very slowly, allowing Rong Shu to keep the same rhythm as him.


    In the waterside pavilion not far away, the olddy and Feng Ma stood in front of the window, just to


    see their actions clearly.


    Feng Ma said cheerfully, ¡°Olddy, the rtionship between the eldest young master and the young


    lady seems to be slowly picking up, and the youngdy has begun to ept the eldest young master.¡±


    The


    olddy nodded, ¡°Yes, Shu Shu is tempted by Jing Ting again. , I thought that Jing Ting would really


    lose Shu Shu in this life, but I didn¡¯t expect it to develop like this in the end, but this stinky boy is lucky!¡±


    ¡°This shows that the young master and the youngdy are really a match made in heaven. Even if they


    are separated, they will still fall in love with each other in the end.¡± Feng Ma said, looking at the man


    and woman in the distance.


    The woman was stunned while walking, the man held the woman in his arms, and the scene where the


    man and woman looked at each other was romantic and beautiful.


    The olddy smiled, ¡°Yeah, this is fate, well, we won¡¯t look at them anymore, if they find out, I should be


    embarrassed, Jing Ting rarely has the opportunity to be intimate with Shu Shu, I can see that, Shu


    Shu¡¯s current attitude towards Jing Ting is still too scruples, so she has not fully epted Jing Ting. If


    she finds out that we are peeking, Shu Shu should shyly push Jing Ting away, then Jing Ting will


    comin about us and it will be bad. .¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Feng Ma nodded with a smile, and then closed the curtains of the water pavilion.


    Over there, Fu Jingting and Rong Shu finally walked over the fingerboard.


    Rong Shu breathed a sigh of relief, then drew his hand, trying to pull it out.


    However, Fu Jingting held it tightly, and she was unsessful for a while, so she could only frown and


    look at him, ¡°Don¡¯t you let me go?¡±


    Fu Jingting seemed to realize that, and let go of her hand, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. , I didn¡¯t pay attention.¡±


    Rong Shu squinted at him, obviously not believing what he said.


    Didn¡¯t pay attention, what about the liar?


    Obviously it was deliberately left out.


    Annoyed and funny, Rong Shu ignored himzily and walked straight to the pavilion in the center of the


    lake in front.


    Fu Jingting chuckled and did not follow, but called the servant who was standing by theke.


    ¡°Master, what are your orders?¡± the servant came to him and asked respectfully.


    Fu Jingting restrained his smile, ¡°Go to the housekeeper and tell him to ask him to find someone to


    shovel the fingerboard road in the garden and re-pave a smooth, non-slip road.¡±


    He will bring Rong Shu here often in the future . , She likes to wear high heels again, and he can¡¯t


    follow her all the time, so he simply asks people to change the way.


    In this way, even if he is not by her side and she walks here, he doesn¡¯t have to worry about her falling


    down all the time.


    The servant was a little embarrassed, ¡°But young master, the olddy likes this finger-pressing


    exercise. Sometimes the olddy will walk a fewps here to exercise the acupuncture points on the


    soles of her feet.¡±


    ¡°I will tell her at my grandmother¡¯s ce, Just do what I say.¡± Fu Jingting frowned and said indifferently.


    The servant nodded, ¡°Okay, eldest young master, I¡¯ll go to the housekeeper.¡±


    After that, she hurriedly left.


    Then Fu Jingting carried a few bags and walked to the pavilion.


    Seeing hime in, the olddy stopped joking with Rong Shu, and said dissatisfiedly, ¡°What are you


    doing outside, it took so long toe in?¡±


    ¡°Let someone do something.¡± Fu Jingting put down a few bags and walked to the dining table Before,


    he pulled out the chair beside Rong Shu and sat down.


    The olddy asked again, ¡°Why do you have to have someone do it at this time?¡±


    ¡°I have someone shovel your fingerboard.¡± Fu Jingting picked up the teapot and poured tea for Rong


    Shu while replying.


    ¡°What?¡± The olddy was stunned by his words, she stretched out her finger and pointed at him


    tremblingly, ¡°You shoveled my fingerboard?¡±


    Rong Shu also looked at Fu Jingting in surprise, feeling a little ominous in her heart. hunch.


    Could it be because of her that he did this?


    Because before entering the door, he said that it is not easy for her to walk that way in high heels.


    So he just changed the road, it¡¯s not impossible.


    Moreover, with his character, it is not impossible to do it!


    But if this is the case, she is really sorry for the olddy.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll ask the housekeeper to change to a better path.¡± Fu Jingting finished pouring tea for Rong


    Shu, took the teapot back, and poured it for himself.


    The olddy vomited blood angrily, ¡°You¡¯re a prodigal, you¡¯re good, why did you shovel that road?¡±


    She couldn¡¯t figure it out.


    That way, where did he provoke him?


    Fu Jingting took a sip of tea and replied calmly, ¡°That road is not easy to walk, Rong Shu walks there, it


    is easy to fall, so I have someone change it. As for the fingerboard road, I have my grandmother walk


    there. Re-pave the stretch of road outside your room for as long as you want.¡±


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    He said it lightly, as if he was just saying how nice the weather is today.


    But when it fell into Rong Shu¡¯s ears, her scalp became numb and the pressure doubled.


    He really did it because of her!


    ¡°That¡­Fu Jingting, what are you doing!¡± Rong Shu angrily went to grab Fu Jingting¡¯s arm, and


    anxiously exined to the olddy, ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t listen to him, I didn¡¯t let him do this, I do I didn¡¯t


    know he had this idea,¡±


    she was very afraid that her grandmother would misunderstand, and she asked Fu Jingting to shovel


    out the fingerboard.


    After all, Fu Jingting said that she did this because she couldn¡¯t walk well on the fingerboard.


    So it is very suspicious that she is the culprit who instigated Fu Jingting.


    ¡°No one said that you made me do this, that¡¯s what I mean.¡± Fu Jingting put down the teacup, then


    looked at the olddy seriously, ¡°Grandmother, she likes to wear high heels, I can¡¯t ask her not to wear


    them, so I only Can you ask me to change myself, I hope you understand?¡±


    ¡°Grandmother, I¡¯m not¡­¡±


    Rong Shu wanted to say something, but was interrupted by the olddy raising her hand, ¡°Okay


    Shushu, stop talking, I don¡¯t me you, It¡¯s all the brat¡¯s fault, but ah, I understand him.¡±


    The olddyughed, ¡°As he said, he can¡¯t ask you not to wear high heels, so the only thing he can do


    is to pave a way for his beloved to wear high heels without falling down. , I admire and appreciate my


    grandson very much. After all, not all men can do it, so my grandson has this heart. As a grandmother,


    how can I hold him back and dy him? What¡¯s in your mind.¡±


    Chapter 588 The Uneasy Fu Jingting


    ¡°So grandma isn¡¯t mad at me anymore?¡± Fu Jingting curled his lips.


    The olddy rolled his eyes at him, ¡°If you do this not for Shushu, but because your brain is hot, my old


    lady will definitely hit you.¡±


    Fu Jingting smiled and said nothing.


    Beside him, Rong Shu felt extremely ufortable.


    Although Fu Jingting shoveled the road, it was not her instigation, and the olddy was not angry.


    But this incident was also caused by her. She felt a little guilty in her heart, and she always felt that it


    was all her fault.


    If he didn¡¯t wear high heels, Fu Jingting would never have the idea of ??shoveling the road.


    She was originally a guest at the door, but as soon as she came, the host¡¯s family would modify the


    home¡¯s facilities for herself, which made her feel too stressed.


    ¡°Grandmother, don¡¯t listen to Fu Jingting¡¯s change of road. I don¡¯te often. You make it difficult for


    me to do it.¡± Rong Shu took the olddy¡¯s hand and said quickly, trying to stop the grandparents and


    grandchildren from changing their way.


    However, the olddy pped her hand and smiled kindly, ¡°Shushu thinks that I am under pressure to


    agree with Jing Ting to change the road? It¡¯s fine, don¡¯t think about it, don¡¯t worry about it, Jing Ting is


    willing to pay for you, exin He really loves you, so you don¡¯t need to feel pressured.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    Rong Shu wanted to say something, and Fu Jingting turned to look at her, ¡°Who said you don¡¯te


    often? Live in the old house.¡±


    He had already figured it out clearly, and he would not live in Fu¡¯s mansion in the future, and let Rong


    Shu live separately from his mother.


    The two of them came to the old house to apany their grandmother.


    The grandmother is old and likes to be lively. Because she doesn¡¯t like her mother, she has been


    reluctant to go to Fu¡¯s mansion and has been staying in the old house.


    Later, when he and Rong Shu moved in, grandmother must be very happy.


    Sure enough, when the olddy heard Fu Jingting¡¯s words, her eyes lit up instantly, ¡°Your proposal is


    good.¡±


    ¡°Old Madam, I also think it¡¯s not bad. In the future, the eldest young master and the others will live in,


    and the house must be very lively.¡± Feng Ma also said happily.


    ¡°No.¡± The olddy smiled and nodded.


    Rong Shu¡¯s face was flushed, and she was both ashamed and embarrassed, ¡°Grandmother, what are


    you talking about, Fu Jingting and I are just ordinary¡­¡±


    ¡°We will be together sooner orter, won¡¯t we?¡± Fu Jingting interrupted her with deep eyes. look at her.


    Rong Shu¡¯s red lips parted, but she was speechless.


    It stands to reason that she should argue that they will not be together.


    But when it came to her lips, she couldn¡¯t say it at all.


    Because she loves him, does she also want to get back with him in her heart?


    Rong Shu lowered her eyelids, making it difficult to see the expression on her face.


    Fu Jingting knew that she had retreated into her shell again and was unwilling to face it, so she chose


    to escape, sighed helplessly, and then changed the subject, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s eat first.¡± The


    olddy also saw Rong Shu¡¯s avoidance and sympathized with her. She nced at Fu Jingting and


    nodded, ¡°Eat, Shushu, eat.¡± The


    reason why she said that to Xiao Feng was to help a group of Jingting and make Jingting and Shushu


    together as soon as possible.


    I just didn¡¯t expect that Shu Shu is so timid about feelings now.


    It can be seen that these six years have been really hurt.


    Thinking about it, the olddy looked at Fu Jingting angrily.


    Although Fu Jingting didn¡¯t know why the olddy suddenly didn¡¯t want to see him, he didn¡¯t ask more,


    and put some dishes in Rong Shu¡¯s bowl, ¡°How about it?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± Rong Shu picked up the chopsticks and slowly Slowly pick up a piece of shrimp from


    the bowl and put it in your mouth.


    Fu Jingting looked at her, obviously waiting for herment.


    Rong Shu put down her chopsticks and smiled, ¡°It tastes good.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good, eat more.¡± After speaking, Fu Jingting put some more into her bowl.


    It was toote for Rong Shu to stop her, so she could onlyugh and cry at the half-bowl of vegetables


    piled up in the bowl.


    Is this because she is afraid that she will not get enough to eat?


    Across the table, Feng Ma was also serving the olddy.


    After clipping, Feng Ma whispered to the olddy, ¡°Olddy, the eldest young master is quite good at


    taking care of people.¡± The


    olddy smiled and said, ¡°Yeah, when you take care of people, you still look good. Well, I won¡¯t worry


    about him and Shushu in the future. Seeing him take care of Shushu so hard, they will definitely be


    very happy when they get back together.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Feng Ma nodded.


    After the meal, the tableware and chopsticks on the table have been removed by the servants.


    Rong Shu wiped the corners of her mouth and asked the olddy, ¡°By the way, grandma, if you ask Fu


    Jingting toe to me, it shouldn¡¯t be as simple as asking me to apany you to dinner. There must


    be something to tell me, right?


    ¡± Shushu, you¡¯re right, I really want to tell you something.¡± The olddy replied while drinking tea.


    Rong Shu looked at her, ¡°What do you want to say to me?¡± The


    olddy didn¡¯t answer, but turned her eyes to Fu Jingting, ¡°Jing Ting, go and ask the housekeeper to


    arrange a room for Shu Shu, it¡¯s sote, Shu Shu will just Stay here for one night and don¡¯t leave.¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes shed, and then she said with a smile, ¡°Okay, then thank you grandma.¡±


    She knew that the olddy did this because she wanted to leave Fu Jingting alone and be alone with


    her. say.


    Of course, it was true that the olddy wanted to keep her overnight.


    And it¡¯s reallyte now. It¡¯s eventer when I go back, and it¡¯s okay to stay here for one night.


    Fu Jingting himself also guessed what the olddy meant.


    He didn¡¯t know what his grandmother was going to tell Rong Shu, and she had to send him away on


    purpose.


    But since that was what grandmother meant, he naturally did.


    Thinking, Fu Jingting stood up, ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll make arrangements first.¡±


    Then, he put his hand on Rong Shu¡¯s shoulder and patted it lightly, ¡°You are here to have a good chat


    with grandma, the room will be ready in a while, I¡¯ll let you know.¡±


    Rong Shu turned her head and nced at the hand on her shoulder, then hummed, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Fu Jingting took his hand away, ready to lift his foot and leave.


    Just took a step, suddenly thought of something, stopped again, then took off the windbreaker on her


    body and put it on her, ¡°I don¡¯t know how long my grandmother will tell you, it¡¯s always good to wear


    one more.¡±


    ¡± ¡­¡± Rong Shu didn¡¯t expect that Fu Jingting would suddenly put clothes on her, and was stunned for a


    while.


    The olddy squinted at Fu Jingting, ¡°What? Do you think I will make Shu Shu cold?¡±


    ¡°Of course I know that my grandmother won¡¯t, but my concerns are not conflicting. Also, if there is


    anything, my grandmother can finish it as soon as possible. Just finish it early, don¡¯t dy it too long,


    she wants to rest.¡± Fu Jingting raised his right wrist and motioned her to check the time.


    The olddy waved her hand in disgust, ¡°I know now, it won¡¯t dy Shu Shu¡¯s rest, hurry up, you¡¯re just


    procrastinating here.¡±


    Fu Jingting pursed his lower lip, retracted his gaze and looked down at the woman on the chair , his


    voice softened instantly, ¡°I¡¯m leaving, if my grandmother hasn¡¯t finished talking to you within half an


    hour, you can call me.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not good for you to be like this?¡± Rong Shu said with tears in her eyes.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s red lips moved, and just as he was about to speak, the olddy stomped on her crutch


    impatiently, ¡°Okay, what are you talking about, my olddy will try to finish it within half an hour, hurry


    up, really!


    ¡± The olddy was expelled again, Fu Jingting frowned, and finally said nothing, turned and left the


    pavilion.


    After he left, Rong Shu suddenly felt relieved.


    Because he was there, he kept telling her about all kinds of things, which made her a big head.


    ¡°This stinky boy is finally gone. I have never seen such a mother-inw before.¡± The olddy also said


    helplessly. Obviously, Fu Jingting¡¯s departure also made her feel relieved.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 589-590

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 589-590


    Chapter 589 The olddy¡¯s request


    Rong Shu looked at the olddy, but did not speak.


    After all, Fu Jingting is such a mother-inw because of her.


    For a while, I was afraid that she would be cold, and for a while I was afraid that she would be dragged


    by the olddy to chat and dy her sleep.


    But these, he ispletely blind to worry.


    There was heat in the pavilion, and it couldn¡¯t keep her cold at all.


    And even if the olddy chats with her for a long time, it will not dy her rest. After all, she often stays


    upte.


    However, in the face of his concern, while she was a little funny, she was also a little moved in her


    heart.


    She knew in her heart that if she hadn¡¯t really cared about her, she wouldn¡¯t worry about it at all.


    ¡°What are you thinking about, Shu Shu, why are you still giggling?¡± The olddy looked at the smiling


    Rong Shu, and there was a glint in the old eyes.


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes shed, she came back to her senses, and waved her hand, ¡°It¡¯s nothing,


    grandmother, now that Fu Jingting is gone, can you get down to business?¡±


    Hearing her words, the olddy put away the kindness on her face, became serious.


    Seeing this, Rong Shu subconsciously straightened her back, and her expression became much more


    serious, ¡°Grandma, what happened?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not it.¡± The olddy shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s just a few dayster, it¡¯s Jing Ting¡¯s own birth.


    Mother¡¯s death day ising.¡±


    ¡°Death day?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The olddy sighed, ¡°What I want to tell you is this, I asked Jing Ting toe to you, and I want


    you to do me a favor.¡±


    ¡± Grandma, please say, if I can help, I will definitely help.¡± Rong Shu said seriously.


    The olddy smiledfortably, ¡°Then thank you Shushu. You can help me with this. I would like to


    invite you to apany Jing Ting on the day of Jing Ting¡¯s biological mother¡¯s death.¡±


    ¡°What¡­ Do you say it?¡± Rong Shu tilted her head in confusion.


    The olddy rubbed the head of the crutches, her old face was full of distress, ¡°I don¡¯t know if Jing Ting


    has told you about his biological mother.¡±


    ¡°I have said something, I know that his biological mothermitted suicide . Yes.¡± Rong Shu nodded


    back.


    The olddy hummed, ¡°Yes, Jing Ting¡¯s mothermitted suicide. The first person to find the body


    was Jing Ting. At that time, Jing Ting was still young, only about ten years old. When she saw her


    mother¡¯s body, she thought Knowing how bad it was for his young mind, so every year on the


    anniversary of Jing Ting¡¯s mother¡¯s death, Jing Ting¡¯s situation would be very wrong.¡±


    ¡°How wrong?¡± Rong Shu clenched her hands , I couldn¡¯t help but start to get nervous.


    The olddy picked up the tea and took a sip, ¡°On that day, he will unload the simple power we usually


    have, be extremely fragile, and even lock himself up and drink crazy in it, no one will be seen, and


    then the second When the sky came out, he was like a normal person again, but he always had a little


    injury on his body.¡±


    ¡°Injured?¡± Rong Shu¡¯s pupils shrank, and two words instantly appeared in his mind, ¡°He shouldn¡¯t


    mutte himself inside, right? The


    olddy nodded bitterly, ¡°You are right, he is indeed self-harming, Jing Ting¡¯s mothermitted suicide


    by cutting her wrists, and Jing Ting was the first to see her mother¡¯s body, so Jing Ting¡¯s previous


    psychological The doctor said that because Jing Ting was hit so hard at the time, that every year on the


    anniversary of his mother¡¯s death, his mental state would not be right, and he would subconsciously do


    self-harm.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the case!¡± Rong Shu bit up lower lip.


    She didn¡¯t know that Fu Jingting still had such a secret.


    Also, she never really knew him.


    Whether he was a pen pal or after he got married, he seldom took the initiative to tell her about him.


    During the period of being a pen pal, she was basically taking the initiative to tell him about everything


    about her, and he mostly enlightened her, but he rarely talked about his own affairs, and she hardly


    asked, so after a few years, she did not at all. Knowing how old Xiao Zhong is, where he lives, and how


    his family is, all she knows is that he is a man.


    And after she fell in love with Fu Jingting, she only knew that Fu Jingting was a very gentle senior, but


    she didn¡¯t know that this senior was Xiao Zhong, a pen pal who had beenmunicating with her for


    many years.


    Speaking of which, she was unfair to Fu Jingting. She had beenining that Fu Jingting didn¡¯t


    recognize that Gu Manyin was not her.


    But why didn¡¯t she recognize that Fu Jingting was pen pal Xiao Zhong?


    But now she knew that it wasn¡¯t that Fu Jingting didn¡¯t recognize that Gu Manyin was not her. He


    recognized it, but he forgot it because of hypnosis, but she, from the beginning to the end, didn¡¯t


    recognize him as Xiao Zhong.


    So in this respect, I really can¡¯tpare to Fu Jingting.


    Also, after six years of marriage, she kept saying that she loved Fu Jingting, but now she realized that


    she knew very little about Fu Jingting. During the marriage, she did not know that he was not Wang


    Shuqin¡¯s biological son, and that he had a congenital nature. Heart disease, I don¡¯t know that he will be


    in a bad state one day every year.


    In short,pared to what Fu Jingting knew about him, he really didn¡¯t know enough about him.


    Now she is doubting whether she really loved him in the first ce.


    If you really love and love deeply, why don¡¯t you know these things?


    Seeing Rong Shu lowered her head, her whole body showed a low and heavy breath, the olddy


    thought she was feeling sorry for Fu Jingting, and said, ¡°Shu Shu, I hope you can stay by Jing Ting¡¯s


    side that day and help grandma stop him from self-harm .¡±


    ¡°Me?¡± Rong Shu raised her head and pointed at herself.


    The olddy hummed, ¡°Yes, you.¡±


    ¡°But how can I stop it?¡± Rong Shu bit her lip and said without confidence, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t youe to this


    kind of thing? Grandma, since you know that Fu Jingting has a day every year It¡¯s all like this, you must


    have stopped it in the past.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I stopped it, but it¡¯s useless, Jing Ting won¡¯t give us a chance to see him at all, but you are


    different.¡± The olddy looked at her.


    Rong Shu wondered, ¡°Why am I different?¡±


    ¡°Because Jing Ting loves you.¡± The olddy chuckled, ¡± So Shu Shu, you can try it and see if you can


    stop Jing Ting. That¡¯s why I came to you tonight.¡±


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t expect , The reason given by the olddy is this.


    Because Fu Jingting loves her, can she really stop him?


    At this moment, Rong Shu fell into self-doubt.


    The olddy saw that she still didn¡¯t want to believe it, and said softly, ¡°Shu Shu, believe in yourself,


    you can definitely do it, as Jing Ting¡¯s grandmother, I really don¡¯t want to see him go crazy every year


    because of his mother¡¯s death. , so grandma is begging you.¡± The


    olddy stood up and was about to bow to Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu was so frightened that she quickly stood up and helped the olddy in time, ¡°Grandma, what


    are you doing? Aren¡¯t you giving up my birthday?¡± The


    olddy also knew that what she was doing was wrong, but for Jing Ting, she only Can do this.


    ¡°Sorry Shushu, grandma doesn¡¯t force you like this, but grandma really has no choice, so Shushu,


    you¡­¡±


    ¡°I promise!¡± Rong Shu helped the olddy sit down, rubbed her eyebrows and said.


    The olddy was overjoyed, ¡°You really agreed?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve already begged me, can I still agree?¡± Rong Shu smiled bitterly.


    The olddy smiled ashamedly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Shushu.¡±


    ¡°Okay, grandmother, I don¡¯t me you, the old man, but I just want to tell you that although I agreed, it


    is still unknown whether I can do it or not. It¡¯s good that you are disappointed.¡± Rong Shu offered a


    vination.


    The olddy nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my grandmother knows it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Rong Shu didn¡¯t say anything more.


    The olddy said again, ¡°By the way, Shu Shu, don¡¯t let Jing Ting know about this.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Rong Shu nodded in agreement.


    The olddy was relieved.


    At this moment, the cell phone in Rong Shu¡¯s bag rang.


    The olddy smiled teasingly, ¡°It should be Jing Ting.¡±


    Chapter 590


    ¡°Are you so sure?¡± Rong Shu said to the olddy while looking for her phone.


    The olddy sipped tea leisurely, ¡°That stinky boy wants us to end the conversation early and let you


    go back to rest, although he said he would give us half an hour, but from what I know about that stinky


    boy, he will definitely wait. It won¡¯t be half an hour, don¡¯t believe me.¡± The


    olddy motioned her to look at her phone.


    Rong Shu took out the phone and looked down, her beautiful eyebrows couldn¡¯t help but twitch, and


    she couldn¡¯t helpughing, ¡°You really guessed it, it¡¯s him.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll just say, okay, you Hurry up, or the kid shoulde over in a while.¡± The olddy smiled helplessly


    and shook her head.


    Rong Shu hummed, her fingertips like green and white jade crossed the green answer button and


    answered the phone, ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Have you finished talking with grandma?¡± On the phone, Fu Jingting¡¯s low and pleasant voice came.


    Rong Shu nodded slightly, ¡°It¡¯s almost there.¡±


    ¡°Then let the servant bring you over to rest.¡± Fu Jingting said.


    Rong Shu rubbed her brows, ¡°Don¡¯t be so anxious, I can stay with my grandmother for a while.¡±


    ¡°Will it be cold?¡± Fu Jingting frowned, ¡°And grandma is going to rest. She is old and can¡¯t stay upte.¡±


    The olddy was right next to Rong Shu¡¯s mobile phone, and when she heard this, the old eye rolled


    her eyes.


    Why can¡¯t she stay upte when she¡¯s too old?


    This kid is definitely talking nonsense!


    He clearly knew that the old woman was getting old, but he couldn¡¯t sleep. He basically went to bed


    veryte every day.


    So he said that she couldn¡¯t stay up all night, it was so false.


    Oh, don¡¯t think that her old woman doesn¡¯t know, this stinky boy just wanted to trick Shu Shu to rest


    earlier, so he deliberately moved her old woman out as an excuse.


    That¡¯s all, it¡¯s all a debt to children and grandchildren. For the sake of grandchildren¡¯s wholehearted


    pursuit of his wife, her old woman should help out.


    Thinking of this, the olddy turned her head back, and then held her forehead in exhaustion, ¡°Xiao


    Feng, what time is it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s ten o¡¯clock, olddy.¡± Feng Ma nced at the time and said.


    The olddy pretended to be surprised and stood up, ¡°It¡¯s ten o¡¯clock? It¡¯s sote? Xiao Feng, is it time


    for me to take my medicine?¡±


    She said while winking at Feng Ma.


    Ma Feng has served her for decades, and Ma Feng knows what she means with a small gesture.


    Feng Ma half lowered her head, resisting the smile on her face, and stepped forward to support the old


    lady, ¡°Yes, the olddy, the doctor said that you should take the medicine at ten o¡¯clock every night, so


    let¡¯s go back to the room first. , I¡¯m sleepy after taking the medicine, so I have to lie down early.¡±


    ¡°What you said is, let¡¯s go back first.¡± The olddy nodded, then looked at Rong Shu and sighed, ¡°Shu


    Shu, grandmother will go first. Let¡¯s go back to take medicine, listen to Jing Ting, and rest early.¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s mouth twitched, not knowing why the olddy went back to the room at this time not to take


    medicine, but to take medicine as an excuse to leave. .


    The olddy did this just to fulfill Fu Jingting and let her go back to rest early.


    Also, she could see that the olddy had been matching her Fu Jingting tonight.


    The olddy had clearly said before that she would not match her with Fu Jingting anymore, but now


    she suddenly has this idea again, I am afraid that her feelings for Fu Jingting have also been seen by


    the olddy?


    Sure enough, everyone had already seen that they had fallen in love with Fu Jingting again, but they


    didn¡¯t find out until they were reminded by Nana.


    Rong Shu gave a bitter smile in her heart, and responded with a smile on her face, ¡°Okay, I know


    grandma, you should rest early.¡±


    ¡°Grandma knows, okay, grandma will go first, and someone will take you to the roomter.¡±


    After that, The olddy tilted her head and nced at Feng Ma.


    Feng Ma immediately helped her out of the pavilion.


    There was only Rong Shu in the pavilion. Rong Shu looked down at her mobile phone. The screen still


    showed that the call was in progress. She opened her mouth in surprise.


    It didn¡¯t hang up!


    She thought that Fu Jingting hung up the phone while she was talking to her grandmother.


    Rong Shu quickly put the phone back to her ear, ¡°Fu Jingting, are you still there?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Fu Jingting replied.


    He answered quickly, obviously he kept the phone to his ear all the time and never took it off, otherwise


    he couldn¡¯t have heard her inquiries and responded right away.


    Rong Shu¡¯s heart softened and she said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I just said something to my grandmother.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Fu Jingting nodded, ¡°Grandma told you to rest earlier.¡±


    ¡°You heard this?¡± Rong Shu was surprised.


    Fu Jingting gave a lowugh, ¡°Well, grandma¡¯s voice is quite loud, well, you wait for me there, I¡¯lle


    pick you up and take you to the room.¡±


    ¡°No, grandma said let the servant take me over¡­¡±


    She Before the words were finished, Fu Jingting hung up the phone directly.


    Rong Shu looked at the mobile phone interface that jumped back to the main menu, and was a little


    confused.


    It¡¯s been so long since Fu Jingting expressed his feelings to her, he almost never hung up on her first,


    but she hung up first.


    This time, he hung up the phone ahead of her, obviously not wanting to hear what she said to stop him


    froming.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Forget it, since he is already on his way here, let him deliver it.


    Rong Shu put the phone back in the bag, picked up the teacup, and sipped tea, waiting for Fu Jingting


    to arrive.


    After waiting for about ten minutes, footsteps came from outside the pavilion.


    Rong Shu put down the teacup, got up and walked towards the door, preparing to open the door.


    As a result, before her hand could touch the eaves, the door was pulled open from the outside.


    Rong Shu raised her eyes and met Fu Jingting.


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t expect Rong Shu to be standing behind the door. He was stunned for a moment, then


    smiled, ¡°Do you want to open the door for me?¡±


    Rong Shu shrugged nomittally.


    Fu Jingting walked into the gazebo and put down the bag in his hand.


    ¡°What are you?¡± Rong Shu looked down at the bag he put on the table.


    ¡°Shoes.¡± After Fu Jingting replied, he opened the bag and revealed an exquisite shoe box.


    Rong Shu looked at the packaging of the shoe box and guessed something in her heart.


    The shoes inside were probably given to her by him.


    After all, there are no men¡¯s shoes, they are packed in a pink shoe box, and the shoe box is so small


    that it can¡¯t hold men¡¯s shoes.


    Sure enough, Fu Jingting took off the lid of the shoe box, and a pair of exquisitedies¡¯ plush slippers


    entered Rong Shu¡¯s eyes.


    Fu Jingting pulled out the chair and sat down, then patted the chair opposite, ¡°Sit.¡±


    Rong Shu hesitated for two seconds, but sat down.


    ¡°These shoes¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s for you.¡± Fu Jingting picked up a plush slippers, ¡°The road will be cleared up tomorrow, so you


    have to walk a few times, put on these shoes, and you don¡¯t have to worry about stinging your feet. ¡°


    After that, he bent down and stretched his hand to Rong Shu¡¯s feet.


    Rong Shu¡¯s pupils shrank, realizing that he wanted to help her change her shoes, and quickly moved


    her feet back, ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s hands were empty, and he looked up at her.


    Looking at her blushing face and the nervousness in her eyes, she couldn¡¯t help but chuckle slightly,


    then she put the slipper in her hand on the ground in front of her, took out the other slipper from the


    box, and ced it on the ground as well. , Then he lightly opened his thin lips and said, ¡°Okay, you can


    do it yourself.¡±


    He knew she was shy, and he didn¡¯t force her.


    Seeing that Fu Jingting really didn¡¯t mean to change her shoes forcibly, Rong Shu breathed a sigh of


    relief, then bent down, took off the high heels under her feet, and put on the plush slippers brought by


    Fu Jingting.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 591-592

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 591-592


    Chapter 591 Promise to try


    The slippers are exactly her size, and the fluff inside is silky and soft, which is veryfortable when in


    contact with the skin.


    Rong Shu couldn¡¯t help but move her feet, with a happy smile on her face, ¡°Fu Jingting, thank you.¡±


    After


    wearing high-heeled shoes for several hours, her feet were already sore, but she just kept on enduring


    it. That¡¯s it.


    Now that she has put on these slippers, her feet can be considered liberated, not to mention how


    comfortable they are.


    He was really careful in what he did for her.


    Maybe I can really try to believe him and ept him again.


    After all, he didn¡¯t do it out of his own wish, and was hypnotized.


    Now he has saved her so many times, and even in every little thing he did for her, he made her heart


    move.


    Thinking of this, Rong Shu took a breath, shook hands, and seemed to decide something.


    At this time, Fu Jingting lifted her high heels, put them in the box, and patted her hair lightly, ¡°Why are


    you thinking so seriously?¡±


    Rong Shu raised her eyes and looked at him, her red lips parted. After a while, he made a voice, ¡°Fu


    Jingting, I want to ask you, will you really love me all the time and won¡¯t change your mind?¡±


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t know why she suddenly asked this, but he nodded and answered without hesitation,


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    Hearing his answer, Rong Shu¡¯s face slowed down, and finally shook her head again, ¡°But you know


    what? I actually don¡¯t believe it. People¡¯s life is too long, and it¡¯s better for decades. At this time, you


    say that you love me and will love me for the rest of your life. Maybe it¡¯s out of sincerity, but what about


    the future? Can you really guarantee that you will not change your mind in the future and will love me


    for a lifetime?¡±


    Many two people who love each other love vigorously during their love life. Make all kinds of vows.


    At that time, it was all sincerity.


    But with the passage of time, the two people have been together for a long time, the love will be


    weaker and weaker, and the two people will also be strangers from the person who loves each


    other.


    Then at that time, the vows once promised will all be jokes.


    At this time, Fu Jingting loved her very much and could even give her life for her, but she had no


    confidence that he would be like this in the future.


    Humans are so unpredictable.


    Who knows in the future, will he meet another attractive woman?


    Seeing the nkness and anxiety in Rong Shu¡¯s eyes, Fu Jingting suddenly opened his right hand and


    took her into his arms.


    Rong Shu¡¯s body froze suddenly, and she was about to get out of his arms.


    Fu Jingting attached to her ear, and softly spit out two words, ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡±


    Rong Shu subconsciously stopped moving.


    Fu Jingting tightened his arms a little, and then answered her question just now, ¡°I know what you are


    worried about, so Rong Shu, I won¡¯t lie to you, I don¡¯t know if I will love you all my life in the future,


    saying I will. For the rest of my life, the answer of Wan Essential Oil is too fake, after all, now is not the


    future, and even if I answer like this, you probably won¡¯t believe it, so I can only say that I don¡¯t know,


    but what I can be sure of is that I want to talk to you I will be like my grandfather and grandmother all


    my life.¡±


    Fu Jingting looked at her seriously, ¡°My grandfather and grandmother were very loving when they were


    young, and they are still very loving and happy when they are old. When my grandfather died, my


    grandmother even wanted to be with me. In the end, in the will left by my grandfather, my grandmother


    was allowed to live well, and my grandmother endured the pain and survived alone, but I know that my


    grandmother is thinking about my grandfather all the time, so Rong Shu, the love of old age is true.


    Yes, why don¡¯t we try it together? Maybe our results are the same as grandfather and grandmother.¡±


    This was his answer to Rong Shu.


    Rather than answering verbally that he would love her for the rest of his life, he was more willing to use


    his real life to prove his sincerity.


    Looking at the hope in the man¡¯s eyes, Rong Shu was moved.


    He was right, rather than hearing him say that he would love her for the rest of his life, it is better to


    experience it personally, whether he can really do it.


    Maybe in the end, it really did.


    But¡­


    Rong Shu bit her lower lip, ¡°Okay, then try it, but Fu Jingting, can you guarantee that after we are


    together, you will not be hypnotized again?¡±


    She asked him with red eyes.


    The tragedy between them started from the moment he was hypnotized.


    After being hypnotized, he forgot that he had discovered that Gu Manyin was not her. Deep in his


    consciousness, he firmly believed that Gu Manyin was Maple Leaf. Therefore, during the six years of


    marriage, he did not recognize her.


    So, if this kind of thing happens again, she will really copse.


    She would rather he didn¡¯t love her naturally, rather than being made to love her.


    ¡°I can!¡± Fu Jingting nodded affirmatively, ¡°The premise of resisting hypnosis is that the mental power is


    strong enough. Today, my mental power is very strong. Lin Tianchen¡¯s senior brother is the world¡¯s


    leading hypnotist. Now he has I can¡¯t hypnotize me.¡±


    Because he was hypnotized once, it was still six years of hypnosis, so after he woke up, he was


    already immune to hypnosis.


    Shimo himself said this.


    It could be seen that Fu Jingting was not lying, and Rong Shu felt more at ease.


    As long as he is no longer hypnotized, his heart towards her ispletely controlled by himself, not by


    others to love anyone.


    That way, she wouldn¡¯t have to worry about going through everything that happened in the previous six


    years.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Rong Shu nodded.


    Fu Jingting stared at her, ¡°Rong Shu, you just said, you can give it a try, are you willing to be with me?¡±


    Rong Shu blushed and turned her face to the side, ¡°I said yes Give it a try, but I didn¡¯t say I promised to


    get back with you.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Fu Jingting frowned slightly, ¡°Then what do you mean?¡±


    Rong Shu closed her eyes slightly, after calming herself, she opened her eyes again and turned to look


    at him, ¡°Fu Jingting, I¡¯m not lying to you, I do have the idea of ??getting back with you.¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Rong Shu said again, ¡°But I haven¡¯t made up my mind yet. I want to give myself a period of time to do a


    good job of psychological construction. When my psychological construction is done, I will promise you,


    how?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I just want to know you. Rong Shu, don¡¯t make me wait three or five years.¡± Fu Jingting held up


    her face.


    ¡°No, can you give me half a month?¡± Rong Shu shook her head and said.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s heart was ecstatic, and there was a rare trace of excitement on his face, which had


    always been low in expression, ¡°Okay, then half a month.¡±


    He originally thought that she would deliberately dy the time, for a year or a half.


    Unexpectedly, she only took half a month.


    And half a monthter, she will be with him.


    Fu Jingting excitedly hugged Rong Shu tighter.


    Rong Shu felt that she couldn¡¯t breathe.


    But feeling his joy, she thought for a while, but still didn¡¯t speak to remind him to let go of her quickly. It


    wasn¡¯t until someone knocked on the pavilion door that Fu Jingting


    came out of his joy, released Rong Shu a little, turned his head to look at the door, frowned and asked,


    ¡°Who?¡± ¡°Eldest young master, it¡¯s me.¡± A kind old male voice came from outside the door. Fu Jingting¡¯s


    wrinkled brows loosened, ¡°It¡¯s Uncle Fu,e in.¡± Uncle Fu, the housekeeper, pushed open the door


    and came in. Seeing the two hugging, he couldn¡¯t help being stunned. The eldest young master and


    the youngdy actually hugged each other. So now, is he disturbing the good things of the eldest young


    master and youngdy?


    Thinking about it, Faber felt extremely guilty.


    He is also one of the people who knows that the eldest young master is currently working hard to


    retrieve the youngdy.


    Now that the eldest young master and the youngdy have finally made some progress, will he cause


    damage to the eldest young master when hees in?


    Chapter 592 The anger of the olddy


    Fu Bo looked at the two of them uneasily, and finally hesitated for a few seconds, suddenly raised a


    hand to cover his eyes, ¡°What, my old man didn¡¯t see anything, you continue, you continue.¡± As


    he said, he stepped back , ready to exit the gazebo.


    Listening to Uncle Fu¡¯s words, Rong Shu realized that she was still being held in Fu Jingting¡¯s arms,


    her face flushed red, and she quickly pushed the man away and stood aside with her head lowered.


    Fu Jingting looked at his empty arms, a trace of regret shed in his eyes, and pursed his thin lips and


    said, ¡°Okay, Uncle Fu, everyone hase in, what are you doing out?¡±


    Uncle Fu stopped and put his hands down from his eyes. , Seeing that the two had separated, he


    smiled embarrassedly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, young master, for disturbing you.¡±


    ¡°Okay, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Fu Jingting waved his hand and motioned him to get down to business.


    Uncle Fu coughed lightly on his lips, ¡°That¡¯s right, the room has been tidied up, the olddy asked me


    toe over and tell you to rest.¡±


    ¡°Understood, I¡¯ll go back right away.¡± Fu Jingting nodded.


    ¡°Then eldest young master, I¡¯ll go first.¡± Fu Bo pointed behind him.


    Fu Jingting hummed.


    Forber turned and left immediately.


    There were only Fu Jingting and Rong Shu left in the pavilion.


    Fu Jingting picked up the shoebox containing Rong Shu¡¯s high heels, ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you to the


    room.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Rong Shu rubbed her cheeks and responded.


    The two left the pavilion side by side and walked towards the room.


    A few minutester, Fu Jingting took Rong Shu to a room outside the door, and pushed the door open


    in person, ¡°This is your room, have a good rest tonight.¡±


    Rong Shu took the box in his hand, ¡°I see, So are you, so I¡¯ll go first?¡±


    ¡°Go.¡± Fu Jingting nodded.


    Rong Shu waved at him and turned to enter the room.


    Suddenly, Fu Jingting stopped her, ¡°Wait for Rong Shu.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Rong Shu turned around and looked at him with a puzzled expression.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips moved, ¡°Don¡¯t forget what you said tonight, you said, give half a month to sort out


    your mood. After half a month, we will be together.¡±


    Rong Shu looked at his tense face, and suddenly He smiled, ¡°I didn¡¯t forget.¡±


    How scared he was that she would forget and break her promise.


    Otherwise, even if he went back to the room to rest, he would have to pull her to remind her.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Fu Jingting listened to Rong Shu¡¯s answer, his tense face instantly eased, the hand


    holding her arm slowly loosened, and put it back in his trouser pocket, ¡°Go and rest, see you tomorrow


    morning. ¡°


    See you tomorrow morning!¡± Rong Shu nodded with a smile and walked into the room.


    Looking at the closed door, Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips slowly curled up and smiled.


    ¡°Eldest young master.¡± At this moment, a figure appeared behind him.


    Fu Jingting put away the smile on his face and turned around, ¡°Feng Ma, what are you doing here


    when you¡¯re not with your grandmother?¡±


    Feng Ma smiled, ¡°The olddy asked me to invite you over.¡±


    ¡°Grandma is looking for me for something?¡± Fu Jingting raised his eyebrows.


    Feng Ma nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Fu Jingting responded and walked towards the olddy¡¯s room with his legs.


    Feng Ma followed behind him.


    Soon, the olddy¡¯s room arrived.


    The door was not closed. When Fu Jingting entered, the olddy was sitting on the sofa with a towel in


    her hand, carefully wiping something.


    Fu Jingting took a closer look and saw that it was his favorite tea set when his grandfather was alive.


    Grandfather and grandmother have been in love with each other for a lifetime. When grandfather is


    gone, grandmother misses grandfather, and will take out the things that grandfather used before his


    death to see things.


    ¡°Grandma.¡± Fu Jingting walked over and sat down on the sofa opposite the olddy.


    The olddy raised her head and nced at him, ¡°Why, Shushu promised to be with you, in such a


    good mood?¡±


    This stinky boy couldn¡¯t hide the joy in his eyes, making it clear that there was a situation.


    Fu Jingting picked up another towel and helped wipe the tea set, ¡°Not yet, but soon.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Are you so sure?¡± The olddy was surprised.


    The curvature of Fu Jingting¡¯s lips became more intense, ¡°She said, give yourself half a month to


    prepare mentally, and after half a month, you will get back with me.¡±


    Hearing this, the olddy was surprised, and the movements of her hands also changed. He stopped,


    ¡°Shushu really said that?¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Fu Jingting raised his chin with a smug expression on his face.


    The olddy pouted, ¡°It¡¯s really hard to open your eyes, but you seeded.¡±


    Fu Jingting frowned, ¡°Grandmother, did you say that to your grandson?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just telling the truth, I treated Shu Shu, Shu like that six years ago. Shu should never forgive you


    for the rest of her life, but you were lucky, Shu Shu not only forgave you, but was willing to get back


    with you, that¡¯s why I said that God¡¯s eyes are closed.¡± The olddy continued to wipe the teacup in her


    hand.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Grandmother, listen to you, you don¡¯t seem to want me to be with Rong


    Shu?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not true.¡± The olddy shook her head, ¡°I agree with you and Shu Shu now, if you still Like the


    previous six years, I advise you to stay away from Shushu and don¡¯t hurt her, so Jing Ting,


    grandmother, I want to know, you won¡¯t treat Shu Shu like the previous six years, right?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Fu Jingting said seriously Nodding his head, he said with a somber expression, ¡°It wasn¡¯t


    my original intention for the past six years. I never told you that I would be like that. I was hypnotized.


    Not just me, our family was hypnotized.


    ¡± He was hypnotized by himself, and he couldn¡¯t find out that Rong Shu was the past of Maple Leaf for


    six years, but his grandmother, Zhang Cheng and Jing Lin didn¡¯t find out.


    This is obviously not normal.


    Shi Mo himself also said that he deliberately met his grandmother and the others and hypnotized them,


    so in the past six years, no one has discovered that Rong Shu is Maple Leaf.


    ¡°You mean hypnosis?¡± The olddy¡¯s face became serious and she looked at Fu Jingting, ¡°Jingting, is


    this true?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true, Gu Manyin makes people hypnotize, we can¡¯t find out that Rong Shu is Maple Leaf, and let


    me have no clue. I do not doubt and firmly believe that she is the maple leaf, and I can only be good to


    her with all my heart, making me subconsciously feel that I love her. If it wasn¡¯t for the previous car


    ident that made me sober up from hypnosis, I might still treat Gu Man now. I can¡¯t put it down.¡± Fu


    Jingting lowered his eyes coldly.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    The olddy said in horror, ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that six years ago, you seemed to have changed, from a


    gentle child to such an indifferent person, and it¡¯s no wonder that after the previous car ident, I felt


    that you had changed back to something before. It looks like this, so it is!¡±


    She naturally believed in her grandson.


    After all, there is no need to lie about this kind of thing, as long as you find another hypnotist to find out.


    So, her grandson actually experienced such a terrible thing.


    And her old woman was hypnotized without realizing it.


    ¡°Who did it?¡± The olddy clenched her fists and pped the table with a p. The pressure around


    her body was so strong that it made you breathless.


    After all, she is an olddy who has been on the battlefield for many years. When she was young, she


    was very terrifying when she got angry.


    However, Fu Jingting was obviously not afraid of this row. He put down the teacup that had been wiped


    clean in his hand, and spit out a name in a cold voice, ¡°Gu Manyin made someone do it.¡±


    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s that woman again!¡± Squinting, his eyes were full of killing intent, ¡°The Gu family has really


    raised a good daughter, Jing Ting, Gu Manyin hypnotized our family, do you know how scary and


    dangerous this is? Fortunately, Gu Manyin No hypnotizing anyone else, if you are hypnotized and you


    obey her words, if she wants the entire Fu family and the Fu family, I¡¯m afraid you will give it up a long


    time ago!¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 593-594

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 593-594


    Chapter 593


    Speaking of which, the olddy was frightened for a while.


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t speak, but his face was also very ugly.


    Yes, he should be d that Gu Manyin didn¡¯t make this request, nor did the Gu family.


    Otherwise, Mr. Fu would have long since ceased to exist and should be renamed Sansheng.


    ¡°Jing Ting, this matter can¡¯t be left alone. My Fu family has no reason to be plotted against, and they


    still don¡¯t fight back. Gu Manyin has the money to find a hypnotist. Where did the moneye from,


    and it wasn¡¯t given by the Gu family. , and Gu¡¯s family and Gu Manyin have repeatedly murdered Shu


    Shu, so why are you keeping the Gu family?¡± The olddy looked at Fu Jingting with a dark face.


    Even if the state clearly stiptes, it cannot directly attack another enterprise.


    But ording to the power of the Fu family, there are many ways to deal with the Gu family and make


    the Gu family disappear. Even if the country finds out, they will only turn a blind eye. After all, the Fu


    family is kind to the country.


    So the Fu family can clean up the Gu family at any time.


    But she didn¡¯t understand why Jing Ting had never acted.


    She hadn¡¯t asked before, thinking that Jing Ting is now the head of the Fu family, and Jing Ting must


    have his own reasons for keeping the Fu family.


    But now that she knew that Gu Manyin dared to hypnotize her family, she could no longer tolerate the


    existence of the Gu family.


    Of course Fu Jingting knew what the olddy was thinking at the moment, he rubbed his brows and


    said solemnly, ¡°Grandmother, it¡¯s not like I never thought about uprooting the Gu family, avenging Rong


    Shu, and venting for the Fu family, but now I can¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Why? ?¡± The olddy frowned.


    Fu Jingting looked at her, ¡°Because of Rong Shu¡¯s identity.¡±


    ¡°Identity?¡± The olddy was stunned, ¡°What happened to Shu Shu¡¯s identity?¡±


    ¡°Rong Shu¡­is the biological daughter of Gu Yaotian and his wife!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± The man stood up in surprise.


    Feng Ma behind her was also shocked, ¡°Young Master, are you joking, Young Madam is the daughter


    of Gu Yaotian¡¯s husband and wife? How is this possible!¡±


    ¡°Jing Ting, some words can¡¯t be said nonsense!¡± The flesh was shaking slightly, apparently not calming


    down from the shock.


    Fu Jingting pursed his lips and replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t say nonsense, this is true, Rong Shu was born to Gu


    Yaotian¡¯s husband and wife, and Gu Manqing was stolen by Rong Hao more than 20 years ago.¡±


    ¡°But Gu Man Isn¡¯t Qing already back at Gu¡¯s house?¡± Feng Ma asked.


    Fu Jingting pinched his brows, ¡°That¡¯s fake, not the real Gu Manqing, the real Gu Manqing is Rong


    Shu, that Gu Manqing¡¯s original name is Li Zhaodi, and Rong Shu and Cheng Huai came together to


    pretend to be Gu Manqing. People, Rong Shu and Cheng Huai let that Li Zhaodi pretend to be Gu


    Manqing to return to Gu¡¯s house, which is to let Li Zhaodi be the inner responder to break down the Gu


    family, but after seeing the wealth of the Gu family, Li Zhaodi became greedy and nned to be


    the real Gu Manqing. The


    olddy understood, and sat down again with the help of Feng Ma. ¡°She betrayed Shu Shu?¡±


    ¡°Yes, she not only betrayed Rong Shu, but also identally discovered that Rong Shu is the real Gu


    Manqing, so she still called him. ¡± Stunned Rong Shu and destroyed the birthmark on Rong Shu¡¯s body


    that could prove to be Gu Manqing.¡±


    After hearing Fu Jingting¡¯s words, the olddy was silent for a long time before sighing with emotion, ¡°I


    didn¡¯t expect that Shu Shu is actually Gu Yaotian . His biological daughter, Rong Hao took Gu Yaotian¡¯s


    daughter and threw it into the river to drown. Although it has not been announced to the public, many


    people in the circle knew about it. Everyone thought that Rong Hao really drowned the child. , I didn¡¯t


    expect to keep it secretly.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Feng Ma also nodded with a sigh.


    Then, Feng Ma seemed to have thought of something, and patted her thigh, ¡°By the way, olddy, I


    suddenly thought of something, more than 20 years ago, Rong Hao¡¯s wife, Ms. Fan, fell ill when the


    child was a few months old. On the field, when she attended the event, she was also rambling, her


    spirit was not right, and she kept thinking about the child. She used to take the child with her wherever


    she went, but during that time, she suddenly didn¡¯t take it with her. Child, then suddenly there was a


    rumor in our servant circle that Ms. Fan¡¯s child died, that¡¯s why Ms. Fan became like that.¡±


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ¡°I heard you talk about this.¡± The olddy nodded, ¡°Rong Hao My father, my husband and I used to be


    comrades-in-arms, so when I heard you talk about this rumor, I took it seriously, and then I sent


    someone to Rong¡¯s house to see what happened to Lina and whether the child was real. No more.¡±


    ¡°Yes, and then the person we sent over came back and said that Ms. Fan has recovered, and the child


    is still alive, not dead. The reason why Ms. Fan is like that is because the child is ill, and Ms. Fan¡¯s child


    is not dead. Many people know that he is weak and sick from birth, and they all say that they can¡¯t


    support themselves, so there are rumors that the child died, but our people came back and said that


    the child is not only fine, but has be much healthier, so Ms. Fan¡¯s illness has also improved. At


    that time, none of us thought there was anything wrong, but now I want toe¡­¡±


    ¡°Rong Shu¡¯s mother¡¯s child may have really died at the time. The healthy child that your grandmother


    sent to see is the current Rong Shu.¡± Fu Jingting After taking Feng Ma¡¯s words, he narrowed his eyes


    and said.


    Feng Ma responded again and again, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what I meant.¡±


    ¡°I know, Rong Hao is just because the child died and Lina is crazy, so she secretly left Shu Shu to raise


    her at that time.¡± The olddy sighed.


    ¡°It should be like this.¡± Feng Ma said.


    The olddy looked at Fu Jingting, ¡°No wonder you haven¡¯t dealt with the Gu family. It turns out that


    Shushu is the daughter of the Gu family, and you love Shushu. You do have a lot of scruples about


    dealing with the Gu family.¡±


    Fu Jingting was nomittal.


    The olddy asked again, ¡°You know Shushu¡¯s identity for so long, but you haven¡¯t told Shushu. Are


    you nning to tell Shushu?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Fu Jingting nodded and admitted, ¡°The Rong and Gu family were originally mortal enemies, and


    the Gu Yaotian family tried to kill Rong Shu many times. Now Rong Shu and the Gu family are


    immortal. If at this time, tell Rong Shu. Shu Gu Yaotian¡¯s family is her biological parents, what does she


    think will happen to her?¡± The


    olddy frowned, and then put herself in, her face changed, ¡°If I were Shu Shu, I knew that I killed my


    father and murdered myself, It is my biological parents, I will definitely not be able to ept it, whether


    it is psychological or spiritual, it will copse.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I have never told Rong Shu because of this consideration. For Rong Shu, she is still A baby was


    adopted by the Rong family. The Rong family treats her no different from her own. In her heart, Rong


    Hao and his wife are her biological parents. She has always known that Rong Hao was forced to death


    by Gu Yaotian, and she suffered so much. The suffering is also because of the Gu family, her heart is


    full of hatred for the Gu family.¡±


    Fu Jingting lowered his eyes, ¡°If I tell Rong Shu her true identity at this time, her world view will


    completely copse, and she can¡¯t even ept her own existence. , because at that time, the Gu


    family was her real rtive. She couldn¡¯t deal with the Gu family, but she couldn¡¯t feel sorry for the


    Rong family, so in order topletely cut off the grievances between the Rong and Gu family, there


    was only one choice she would make, and that was End yourself.¡±


    ¡°The eldest young master is right, and it is indeed possible for the youngdy to do so.¡± Feng Ma


    nodded in agreement.


    The olddy sighed, ¡°Then this matter will be difficult to handle, Shu Shu still doesn¡¯t know her identity,


    and still hates the Gu family in her heart, but she can¡¯t really kill Gu Yaotian and his wife, otherwise her


    conscience will be destroyed for the rest of her life. I can¡¯t feel at ease, after all, they are her biological


    parents.¡±


    Chapter 594 The Best Way


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Fu Jingting rubbed his temples, ¡°and it¡¯s not good for me to directly attack Gu Yaotian


    and the others. If I really kill Gu Yaotian, if Rong Shu finds out her true identity in the future, how should


    she face me? ? Even if she is unwilling to ept that Gu Yaotian and his wife are her parents, the


    blood rtionship cannot be chosen. As long as I kill her parents, the rtionship between me and her


    will end here, and she cannot


    be with me.¡± The real reason why he has been patient with the family.


    If it weren¡¯t for this, he would have killed the Gu family long ago, avenged the Fu family and Rong Shu,


    and would not have let Rong Shu get his hands dirty because of revenge.


    But there is no way, Rong Shu is the biological daughter of Gu Yaotian and his wife.


    Even if she doesn¡¯t recognize the parents, as long as he kills Gu Yaotian and his wife, he will be


    her nemesis.


    Even if she doesn¡¯t hate him, but in her heart, she won¡¯t ept him.


    The olddy rubbed her forehead with a headache, ¡°It seems that you really can¡¯t do anything to the


    Gu family, but in the same way, Shu Shu can¡¯t either.¡±


    ¡°She is the worst, and Rong Shu and I have to go to Kimchi Country this time. I know something.¡± Fu


    Jingting¡¯s expression was extremely serious.


    The olddy knew at first sight that it was a very important matter, she rubbed her crutches and asked,


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Rong Hao jumped off the building, not because he couldn¡¯t bear the blow of Tiancheng¡¯s ident and


    Rong Yuan¡¯s mother and daughter running away with money, but Because he was given the drug that


    causes mental weakness, it is very likely that Gu Yaotian asked Rong Yuan and his daughter to give it


    to Rong Hao.¡± Fu Jingting said in a deep voice.


    The olddy was stunned, ¡°There¡¯s still such a thing?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Fu Jingting replied tiredly, ¡°After knowing this, Rong Shu¡¯s hatred for the Gu family has


    reached an uncontroble level, and now she is wholeheartedly She wants Gu Yaotian to be sentenced


    to death to avenge Rong Hao, but if she does, and Gu Yaotian dies, she will be uneasy in her life,


    because she herself sent her biological father to the execution ground.¡±


    ¡°In short, what we have to do now is to not let Shu Shu kill Gu Yao under the premise of not telling Shu


    Shu¡¯s true identity?¡± The olddy pondered for a while and said.


    Fu Jingting raised his chin, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°But then, how to resolve the grievances between the Ronggu two families? If you don¡¯t resolve the


    grievances between the two families, Shushu will live in hatred for the rest of her life.¡± The olddy said


    helplessly.


    Fu Jingting pursed his lips, ¡°Now there is only one way, that is to wait, wait for Gu Yaotian to die.¡±


    ¡°How long will it take?¡± She let go and frowned.


    Fu Jingting shook his head slightly, ¡°Don¡¯t wait too long, maybe just a few months, now Gu Yaotian has


    suffered from severe renal failure, and it is extremely difficult to find a match, so the probability of Gu


    Yaotian¡¯s death is very high, as long as Gu Yaotian is dead, Shu bought Sanshengyi and turned the


    Sansheng Group, which Gu Yaotian cared about the most in his life, into Tiancheng Group, which can


    be regarded as avenging for Rong Hao and the Rong family.¡±


    ¡°So you mean that in the past few months, as long as Secretly organize Shu Shu to attack Gu Yaotian¡¯s


    family, right?¡± The olddy said thoughtfully.


    Fu Jingting snorted, ¡°It can only be like this at the moment, as long as Gu Yaotian dies, the Gu family


    will disappear naturally. After that, even if Rong Shu knows her identity, she will only be self-isting


    for a while at most, instead of being caught between the Rong Gu family. , can¡¯t do anything.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what you said too.¡± The olddy nodded, ¡°Since you have made up your mind, then you can do


    it ording to your own ideas.¡±


    ¡°I will.¡± Fu Jingting wiped thest one clean. Wipe the back and put it back in the tea tray.


    The olddy sighed, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Shu Shu¡¯s life experience would be so rough.¡±


    ¡°This is indeed something no one thought of.¡± Fu Jingting leaned back.


    After all, twenty-six years ago, the Rong Gu family were already mortal enemies.


    But no one could have imagined that Rong Hao would actually raise the mortal enemy¡¯s child at home


    and raise it as his own.


    Speaking of which, he actually thanked Rong Hao for taking Rong Shu away, otherwise Rong Shu


    would not have grown into what he is now when he was raised by Gu Yaotian and his wife, perhaps the


    same as Gu Manyin.


    ¡°Okay, grandma, it¡¯s gettingte, you came to me, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Fu Jingting poured himself a cup


    of tea, and then asked the olddy about the business.


    The olddy looked at him, ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. I want to talk to you about Jinglin¡¯s shares. Soon, Jinglin


    will be an adult. How do you n to arrange it?¡±


    Fu Jingting pondered for a few seconds, ¡± The 5% of the shares that Dad gave to Jing Lin, I will return it


    to him when he is an adult. As for other properties, when Jing Lines back, he will say that he is my


    younger brother, and I will not treat him badly.¡± The


    olddy thought I thought the same thing, ¡°Well, you can do it yourself, okay, you can go back, the old


    lady of mine should rest.¡±


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t disturb you.¡± Fu Jingting got up and looked at Feng Ma who was behind the olddy. ,


    ¡°Feng Ma, take good care of your grandmother.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, young master!¡± Feng Ma replied with a smile.


    Fu Jingting put down the teacup, got up, left the olddy¡¯s room, and went back to his room.


    His room happened to be opposite Rong Shu¡¯s door.


    When he came to the door of his room, Fu Jingting did not rush in, but looked at Rong Shu¡¯s door.


    Rong Shu¡¯s door no longer had any lighting out, and it seemed that she had already fallen asleep.


    Knowing that Rong Shu was sleeping, Fu Jingting didn¡¯t mean to disturb, so he opened the door of his


    room and went in.


    The next day, Rong Shu was woken up by a phone call.


    She frowned her beautiful eyebrows, stretched out her hand from the quilt, and touched the head of the


    bed.


    After touching the phone , she swiped the screen directly with her muscle memory, then put the phone


    to her ear, and asked, ¡°Who is it?¡± The


    other end of the phone was silent for a while before the call came. A frivolous male voice said, ¡°Rong


    Shu, you haven¡¯t gotten up yet?¡±


    Rong Shu opened one eye with difficulty, ¡°Cheng Huai?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me, I thought you wouldn¡¯t be able to hear my voice if you didn¡¯t wake up, but I didn¡¯t expect you to


    hear it. Your heart is not too light.¡± Cheng Huai said flowery.


    Rong Shu rubbed her forehead,id her body t, opened her other eye, looked at the ceiling and


    asked, ¡°Okay, be serious, what are you looking for from me?¡±


    ¡°Good thing.¡± On the other end of the phone , Cheng Huai sat behind the desk in a suit and leather


    shoes, crossed Eng¡¯s legs and said, ¡°The investigation team arranged by the state hase down


    and is currently investigating in Nanjiang. The next one will be our sea market.¡±


    Hearing this, Rong Shu¡¯s eyes widened . Instantly lit up, ¡°How long will it take to go to Haishi to


    investigate Sansheng?¡±


    ¡°About a month.¡± Cheng Huai raised a finger.


    Rong Shu clenched her phone tightly, ¡°One month, great!¡±


    After waiting for one month, she can take action against Sansheng and the Gu family!


    ¡°Cheng Huai, thank you for telling me this, this is indeed very good news!¡± Rong Shu said into the


    phone.


    Cheng Huai waved his hand, ¡°You don¡¯t need to thank me, we are on the same boat, and the Gu family


    is ourmon enemy, so I should tell you, and besides this, there is another good thing.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Rong Shu leaned on the head of the bed and became interested.


    Cheng Huai said with a mysterious face, ¡°Some time ago, the investigation team investigated the Lin


    Group in Jiangcheng. Because the interior of the Lin Group is too dirty, the chairman of the Lin Group


    has been arrested, and the Lin Group has also been sealed. I heard that the state intends to auction


    the Lin Group.¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 595-596

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 595-596


    Chapter 595 Good news for Huai


    ¡°Oh? Auction?¡± Rong Shu¡¯s eyes flickered, ¡°I heard that the Lin Group is engaged in machinery, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it is very simr to your Tiancheng industry, so if you take the Lin Group After it is filmed, if it


    merges with Tiancheng, Tiansheng can be listed again.¡± Cheng Huaiughed, ¡°How about this, isn¡¯t


    this good news.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really good news, I¡¯m also a little moved, but you forgot, I have no money.¡± Rong Shu frowned.


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s a trivial matter!¡± Cheng Huai turned his legs upside down, looking like he was condescending,


    ¡°In this auction, the state seems to allow privatepanies to use some of their shares to offset, Rong


    Shu, I suggest you use the shares to offset. With a part of the funds, the country bes a


    shareholder of Tiansheng, and Tiansheng is equivalent to having the escort of the country, so there is


    no need to worry about someone daring to calcte Tiansheng.¡±


    ¡°There are still such good things.¡± Rong Shu sat up straight in surprise.


    Cheng Huai nodded, ¡°This is indeed a good thing, and it¡¯s a rare good thing. Now I just know the news,


    and the news hasn¡¯t spread yet. Once the news spreads, many privatepanies will definitely


    participate in the auction. Who are they? They all want to get on the big ship of the country, so Rong


    Shu, you must seize the opportunity, otherwise other privatepanies will easily take Lin¡¯s away.¡±


    Rong Shu bit her lower lip, ¡°Cheng Huai, I know you It means, but unfortunately, I may not be able to


    win Lin¡¯s, there are too many betterpanies than Tiansheng, Tiansheng has no advantage to


    compete with thousands ofpanies.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about it, thesepanies think If you want to participate in the auction, you


    must first bid for the application, and then the state will simply check whether there are any problems


    with thosepanies. Once any problems are found, the qualification for bidding will be cancelled. In


    my opinion, the first round will be brushed down. Eighty percent of the enterprises.¡± Cheng Huai said.


    After all, everyone knows that there can be nopletely clean business in this world.


    More or less, there will be some problems, it just depends on whether it is a big problem or a small


    problem.


    Rong Shu naturally understood what Cheng Huai meant. The little hope that had just risen was now


    gone, and she rubbed her brows and said helplessly, ¡°I am afraid that Tian Sheng will also be brushed


    down. Before, Tian Sheng was in Duan Xingbang¡¯s hand. In the past, I have done some illegal


    activities, and tax evasion is a trivial matter.¡±


    If it wasn¡¯t for her taking a loan from the bank and paying the tax in time, Gu Yaotian would probably


    have reported her.


    At that time, before she could show her strength in Tiancheng, Tiancheng copsed.


    So she was extremely fortunate that the first thing she did when she was in the position was to clean


    up Tiancheng¡¯s dirty things first.


    ¡°You also said that it was in the past. In the past, Tiancheng was managed by Duan Xingbang, but now


    it is you. In the past few months that you have managed, Tiansheng has not done anything illegal at all,


    so I don¡¯t think the country will brush Tiancheng down. , after all, the first thing the state checks is the


    current manager of eachpany, as long as you know that there is no problem with this manager,


    then there is basically no problem.¡± Cheng Huai said leisurely with his feet on the desk.


    Rong Shu was slightly refreshed, ¡°What are you saying is true?¡±


    ¡°Of course, can I still lie to you? Anyway, prepare your application, I will help you pass it on when the


    timees, and I will notify you immediately of the result.¡± Cheng Huai nodded.


    Rong Shu replied with a smile, ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll trouble you. After this is done, I will definitely thank you


    very much.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for your thanks, okay, let¡¯s not talk about it, I have a meeting. If you want to open, hang


    up first.¡± Cheng Huai looked at the assistant who walked into the office and put his feet down.


    Rong Shu hummed, ¡°Goodbye.¡±


    Hanging up the phone, she clenched her phone tightly with an excited smile on her face.


    She originally thought that it would take a long time before Tiancheng Group could go public again.


    I didn¡¯t expect to have a chance so soon.


    And this opportunity, she must seize it!


    Rong Shu narrowed her beautiful almond eyes and made a secret decision in her heart.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door, and Fu Jingting¡¯s low and pleasant voice came, ¡°Rong Shu,


    are you up?¡±


    Rong Shu took a breath and calmed down, then looked in the direction of the door and replied, ¡± I got


    up.¡±


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯se out for breakfast, breakfast is ready.¡± Outside the door, Fu Jingting put his hand down


    from the door and said.


    Rong Shu¡¯s voice came from the door, ¡°I see, I¡¯lle out soon, you go first.¡±


    Fu Jingting said nothing.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t care either, she lifted the quilt, got up, and went to the bathroom to wash.


    Last night, a servant brought her a new set of clothes, so after washing up, she didn¡¯t worry that she


    didn¡¯t change it.


    Soon, Rong Shu finished washing, changed clothes, put on makeup, and walked towards the door.


    When she came to the door, she opened the door and went out and walked straight forward.


    Fu Jingting, who was leaning on the wall beside the door waiting for her, saw that she was walking


    away without turning her head, her eyebrows raised slightly, ¡°Rong Shu.¡±


    Hearing the man¡¯s voice, Rong Shu paused, then turned around quickly, only to see Fu Jingting, who


    was outside his room, asked in surprise, ¡°Why are you here? Didn¡¯t I tell you to go first?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you.¡± Fu Jingting walked towards her with slender legs, ¡°How do you know you After I


    came out, I didn¡¯t even look, I just walked forward.¡±


    Rong Shu touched her hair embarrassedly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I thought you were gone, so I didn¡¯t look at it,


    who knew that you didn¡¯t leave at all.¡±


    ¡°I I don¡¯t me you, let¡¯s go and go to the restaurant.¡± Fu Jingting took out his hand from his trouser


    pocket and took her hand.


    Rong Shu subconsciously wanted to pull it out.


    Fu Jingting held her tightly and looked at her very seriously, ¡°Rong Shu, although you haven¡¯t let go of


    me yet, we are now quasi-boyfriends, right? So you don¡¯t want to be close to me. Would you like to


    resist?¡±


    Rong Shu lowered her eyelids, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I know, I¡¯ll get used to it as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good, let¡¯s go.¡± Fu Jingting didn¡¯t say anything, smiled and dragged her to the front corridor.


    When I came to the restaurant, breakfast was already ced on the table.


    Fu Jingting opened the chair for Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu sat down without refusing, then looked at the head of the table, ¡°Where¡¯s grandma?¡±


    Fu Jingting sat down beside her and poured her a ss of milk, ¡°Grandma won¡¯te here, eat in the


    room.¡±


    ¡°Is that so.¡± Rong Shu nodded, indicating that she knew, and did not ask any more questions.


    Fu Jingting picked up his coffee, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s eat.¡±


    Rong Shu hummed, picked up the knife and fork and began to eat.


    After taking a sip, she looked at him drinking coffee, her red lips moved, and she looked hesitant to


    speak.


    Fu Jingting put down the coffee and asked with concern, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­you shouldn¡¯t drink coffee in the morning.¡± Rong Shu looked at the coffee in his cup and said,


    ¡°Especially this kind of pure coffee without sugar and milk, right? Don¡¯t tell me if my stomach is not


    good, but¡­¡±


    She blushed, and it seemed that it was difficult for her to say the following words, so she couldn¡¯t say it


    for a long time.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s long and narrow phoenix eyes narrowed, ¡°What else?¡±


    Rong Shu blushed even more, lowered her head like a mosquito, and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, if you want to


    know, you can check it online, I¡¯ve eaten.


    ¡± After that, she was slicing the egg ufortably.


    Fu Jingting looked at her, and then really picked up the phone to check.


    He wanted to see what she was hiding.


    Rong Shu Yuguang saw Fu Jingting picking up the phone, his head buried lower and lower, and the


    redness on his face even spread to his ears.


    Next to him, Fu Jingting had already searched for the results.


    The above does say that drinking coffee in the morning is bad for the stomach.


    He knew this, not just in the morning. Drinking this kind of pure coffee at any time was not good for the


    stomach, but he was used to it, so he didn¡¯t care about it.


    Fu Jingting slid his thumb up and continued to look at the bad points below. When he saw a certain


    one, his pupils first shrank, and then his eyes darkened.


    Chapter 596 The provocation of parking spaces


    Because it says that the disadvantages of drinking coffee in the morning are two, killing, sperm, and


    reducing stamina!


    Fu Jingting immediately put down his phone and looked at the woman beside him.


    The woman blushed and was about to bleed, and her head pressed down even more, almost burying it


    in the dinner te.


    Fu Jingting now confirms that what she was about to say, but didn¡¯t say, is killing, essence and


    reducing stamina.


    Otherwise, her face couldn¡¯t be so red.


    After all, several other disadvantages are not enough to make people blush.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips moved, just about to say something.


    Rong Shu suddenly put down the knife and fork in her hand and stood up abruptly, ¡°I suddenly


    remembered that I want to go to the bathroom.¡±


    After speaking, she pulled out the chair and ran out of the restaurant.


    Fu Jingting looked at her back and let out a lowugh.


    Listening to hisughter, Rong Shu covered her face and ran faster.


    She went to the bathroom, closed the door, and leaned back against the door, embarrassed.


    She had never been as embarrassed as before.


    Knowing that she didn¡¯t mind at that time, she reminded him to search the Inte for the


    disadvantages of drinking coffee in the morning.


    Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be ashamed to run away at this moment.


    Rong Shu put her hand down from her face, let out a long breath, and tried her best to calm herself


    down.


    After a while, her beating heart finally returned to its normal rhythm.


    Afterwards, she came to the sink, turned on the faucet, poured some cold water on her face, lowered


    the temperature on her face, and then walked out of the bathroom, ready to go back to the restaurant.


    After she went back, she would definitely see Fu Jingting¡¯s teasing eyes.


    Maybe she¡¯ll be embarrassed again.


    But even so, she had to endure it. After all, she started the topic herself at the beginning, and she was


    an adult, so he could justugh.


    Thinking, Rong Shu took a deep breath, then pushed open the door of the restaurant and entered.


    Fu Jingting put down the knife and fork in his hand, and pulled the chair away for her, ¡°You¡¯re back?¡±


    Rong Shu hummed, walked over and sat down with her head lowered slightly.


    Just when she was about to get the knife and fork, Fu Jingting suddenly put his arm on the back of the


    chair behind her, leaned over and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll try not to drink coffee in the future, I won¡¯t


    let you suffer. ¡°


    After that, he chuckled softly, took his arms away, and sat back with his body.


    But after hearing his whole sentence, Rong Shu was stunned, the knife and fork in his hand suddenly


    fell on the te, and the blush that had dissipated, also dyed the whole face red again.


    ¡°Fu Jingting, you¡­ what did you say?¡± Rong Shu bit her lower lip and looked at the man with shame


    and indignation.


    He actually said just now that he would not suffer.


    What this loss refers to, she is not a fool, she naturally understands.


    It is because she understands that this will make her feel ashamed.


    Fu Jingting turned his face sideways, and looked at Rong Shu, whose neck was red, for a long time,


    and his thin lips curled up, ¡°You don¡¯t need to be shy, we will be together in the future, those things will


    come naturally.¡±


    ¡°Who will make it with you? Rong Shu red at him, ¡°You are talking nonsense, don¡¯t me me for


    prolonging the time!¡±


    Hearing this, Fu Jingting¡¯s face changed instantly, became serious, and quickly apologized, ¡°I was


    wrong, I don¡¯t tease you. I¡¯m done.¡±


    Just kidding, he worked so hard for so long and finally impressed her, she had promised that she would


    only need to sort out her mood for half a month, and after sorting it out, she would reunite with him.


    If now because of his talkativeness, he dys the difficult reconciliation, he can¡¯t wait to ask the family


    to beat him.


    Seeing that Fu Jingting finally stopped talking about this topic, Rong Shu breathed a sigh of relief and


    snorted at him, ¡°Eat.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Jingting nodded, then called the servant, ¡°Bring me another cup, I¡¯ll pour the milk.¡±


    Hearing this, Rong Shu paused and said nothing.


    After all, he was just pouring milk, not saying anything else.


    After breakfast, it was half past eight.


    Rong Shu went to the olddy¡¯s room, said goodbye to the olddy, and then left the old house with Fu


    Jingting.


    Fu Jingting drove Rong Shu to Tiancheng in a car.


    After more than an hour, Tian Sheng arrived.


    Fu Jingting drove to Rong Shu¡¯s exclusive parking space, but found that a car was already parked in


    her parking space.


    Looking at the car, Rong Shu frowned.


    The whole Tiancheng knew that this parking space was her exclusive parking space. Even if her car


    was not parked here, there would be a yellow card prohibiting other vehicles from being parked in the


    parking space.


    And now, this ck Japanese car is parked in her exclusive parking space so grandly, and she also


    throws her yellow card for no parking aside, who is so impolite?


    Why didn¡¯t the manager of the parking lot take action?


    Fu Jingting followed Rong Shu¡¯s gaze and looked at the car, his eyes narrowed, ¡°That¡¯s not your car,


    right?¡±


    Rong Shu hummed, ¡°No, I don¡¯t know whose car, but it can park in the parking lot, It must be someone


    from Tiansheng.¡±


    But Tiansheng¡¯s executives and shareholders have their own exclusive parking spaces, so they will not


    upy other exclusive parking spaces, and ordinary employees¡¯ cars also have other public parking


    spaces, so they will not drive their cars to Private parking area.


    Therefore, the person driving this car was an employee of Tiansheng, or a high-level executive, who


    had an opinion on her, and then deliberately vited the rules and upied her parking space.


    She is more inclined to thetter. Even if ordinary employees have opinions on her, they would not dare


    to do so, so only the top management dares.


    I just don¡¯t know which high-level it is!


    ¡°The person who stopped the car is provoking you.¡± Fu Jingting turned to look at the woman in the co-


    pilot and said.


    Rong Shu nodded with a sullen face, ¡°I see it.¡±


    ¡°Have you caused someone¡¯s dissatisfaction recently?¡± Fu Jingting asked again.


    Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know, I haven¡¯t had a holiday with any high-level executive recently,


    but I have been having friction with people from Duan Xingbang¡¯s faction, but that faction will not do


    this, after all, if they want to do it, they will do it a long time ago. I won¡¯t wait until now to provoke me


    with such childish means.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the unknown enemy.¡± Fu Jingting said in a deep voice, ¡°I¡¯ll apany you up.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Rong Shu unfastened her seat belt, ¡°I I know you are afraid that I can¡¯t handle it, but I can handle


    this matter, and this is a Tianzhu person. As thergest shareholder of Tianzhu, my people offend me.


    Of course, it is my boss who will punish me, so I¡¯ll do it myself.¡±


    She looked at him seriously.


    Fu Jingting chuckled lightly, ¡°I knew you would say this, okay, then you can do it yourself, but if there is


    anything you can¡¯t solve, call me.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Rong Shu nodded in response, then opened the door and got out of the car, standing at the


    Outside the car, he waved to the man, ¡°Go back, pay attention to safety on the road, goodbye!¡±


    ¡°Goodbye!¡± Fu Jingting nodded slightly, then reversed the car and left.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Seeing that his car hadpletely gone, Rong Shu put down her waving hand, suppressed the smile


    on her face, and came to her parking space, took out her mobile phone with a cold face, and made a


    call.


    Soon, the nearby towingpany sent someone over.


    Rong Shu pointed to the car parked in her parking space, and said coldly, ¡°Please tow this car away


    and drag it to the side of the road outside.¡±


    This is her parking space.


    As Tiancheng¡¯srgest shareholder, if she just lets other people¡¯s cars park here to provoke her,


    doesn¡¯t that make people feel that she is cowardly and easy to bully?


    After it was spread, how could she manage Tiancheng?


    Tiancheng¡¯s employees would think that she, the boss, had no deterrent force and could not lead


    Tiancheng down.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 597-598

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 597-598


    Chapter 597


    ¡°Okay, Miss Rong, let¡¯s move the car now.¡± After listening to Rong Shu¡¯s request, the leader of the


    trailer team immediately ordered to go.


    A group of people started to work.


    Rong Shu stood aside and watched, and at the same time called Secretary Tong¡¯s phone.


    Secretary Tong answered quickly, ¡°Mr. Rong.¡±


    ¡°Secretary Tong, do you know whose car is parked in my parking space?¡± Rong Shu looked at the


    Japanese car and asked.


    The car looks brand new, it is probably a new car that I just bought.


    Moreover, she doesn¡¯t like seeing Japanese cars very much now, which makes her think of thest


    time Gu Manyin drove her and Fu Jingting into the car.


    At that time, Gu Manyin was driving a Japanese car.


    But now that it¡¯s been so long, Gu Manyin has no news at all, and doesn¡¯t know where to hide.


    ¡°The car parked in your parking space?¡± On the other end of the phone, Secretary Tong replied with a


    puzzled face, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Rong, I didn¡¯t go to the parking lot this morning, and I didn¡¯t know there


    was a car parked in your parking space.¡±


    ¡°Yes . What?¡± Rong Shu nodded, indicating that she understood, and then said, ¡°Then you can find the


    manager of the parking lot and ask what¡¯s going on.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Mr. Rong.¡± Secretary Tong responded.


    Rong Shu hung up the phone, put down the phone, and continued to look at the trailer over there.


    After the Japanese car was put on the trailer, she walked over, picked up the no-stop sign that fell to


    the ground, and put it back in her parking space.


    After putting it away, Rong Shu settled the bill for the cart team and walked towards the elevator.


    Soon, she came to her office.


    Secretary Tong was waiting at the door of her office. When she saw hering, she reported today¡¯s


    itinerary first.


    After the report waspleted, he began to tell the results from the parking lot manager, ¡°Mr. Rong,


    the manager said that the owner of the car is a woman, and the woman also said that she is your sister,


    so there are no management talents. Drive the owner of that car.¡±


    Hearing Secretary Tong¡¯s words, Rong Shu stopped and turned around quickly, ¡°What did you say? My


    sister?¡± Could it


    be Rong Yuan?


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what the manager really said.¡± Secretary Tong nodded, ¡°the manager also said that the


    woman also took out her passport, and the name on it was Rong Yuan. The manager felt that the name


    of Rong Yuan was the same as that of Rong Yuan. Mr. Rong, your name is very simr, so I believed


    that she was your sister, so I didn¡¯t drive the other party away, for fear of making you unhappy.¡±


    So this is not considered negligence of the manager.


    I can only me the woman who pretended to be Chief Rong¡¯s younger sister.


    ¡°Sure enough, it¡¯s Rong Yuan!¡± Rong Shu clenched her hands tightly, her face a little ugly.


    Just now she was thinking about whether the woman who imed to be her sister was Rong Yuan.


    Now it turns out that it is.


    ¡°Mr. Rong, do you know that Rong Yuan?¡± Secretary Tong looked at Rong Shu curiously. Seeing that


    Rong Shu¡¯s face was bad, he asked tentatively, ¡°Mr. Rong, that Rong Yuan, do you have any grudge


    against you?


    ¡± You should know that my father still has a little daughter, right?¡± Rong Shu asked without answering.


    Secretary Tong nodded, ¡°I know, I heard Mr. Lu mentioned that this Rong Yuan is really your sister,


    right?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Rong Shu hummed, ¡°It was my father¡¯s second wife. ¡°


    It turns out that it is.¡± Secretary Tong suddenly realized, ¡°I thought it was a liar pretending to be your


    sister, but¡­¡±


    Secretary Tong frowned, ¡°I heard Mr. Lu say, Mr. Rong, your sister and your stepmother lived together


    for six years. Before, she swept away all Tiancheng¡¯s money and ran away, then she appeared now,


    and she came directly to Tiancheng, shouldn¡¯t there be any conspiracy?¡±


    Rong Shu pursed her red lips tightly and did not speak.


    In fact, she agreed with Secretary Tong¡¯s remarks very much.


    Rong Yuan was dismissed by the Li family to the beautiful country, and it stands to reason that she


    should stay in the beautiful country.


    But Rong Yuan didn¡¯t. Instead, she went back to Hai Shi and went straight to Tian Cheng, and


    deliberately upied her parking space to provoke her. It was impossible without a conspiracy.


    ¡°Go and find out where Rongyuan is. Since her car has been parked in the parking lot, she should still


    be in Tiancheng. After you find her, bring her to me.¡± Rong Shu narrowed her face, her face cold. Say.


    Originally, she nned to go to the beautiful country in person at the end of the month to bring Rong


    Yuan back to her country and ask Rong Yuan to apologize in front of her father¡¯s tombstone.


    In the end, she didn¡¯t expect that Rong Yuan would return to China by herself before she went.


    Well, it saved her a lot of effort.


    ¡°I know President Rong, I¡¯ll go right now.¡± Secretary Tong nodded in response, and immediately went to


    do it.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Mr. Rong continued to walk forward and came to his desk. As soon as he sat down, the phone vibrated,


    and a WeChat message popped up, which was sent by Fu Jingting.


    Rong Shu¡¯s wrinkled brows suddenly rxed, and she clicked on the message to see who was


    provoking?


    She knew that he would ask this.


    Rong Shu smiled and typed a reply to know that it was Rong Yuan.


    On the other side of the phone, Fu Jingting just got out of the elevator and was walking towards his


    office. He stopped when he saw Rong Shu¡¯s reply.


    Rong Yuan?


    It¡¯s actually her!


    Fu Jingting¡¯s slender fingers began to type. Is she back?


    Rong Shu rubbed her temples. Yes, there is no news at all. As soon as shees back, she will make


    trouble. She may not know what to do after that, but it is also a good thing. She hasn¡¯t visited her


    father¡¯s grave for six years. This time I will let her Make up for it all.


    Seeing this sentence, Fu Jingtingughed softly and made up for it.


    Seeing that he supported her so much, Rong Shu also smiled.


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door of the office.


    Rong Shu looked up, ¡°Pleasee in.¡±


    She thought it was Secretary Tong, but it turned out to be Duan Xingbang¡¯s assistant.


    ¡°President Rong.¡± Duan Xingbang¡¯s assistant bowed to Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu put down the phone and asked indifferently, ¡°Do you have anything to do with Duan?¡±


    If it wasn¡¯t for Duan Xingbang¡¯s orders, this assistant would not havee here at all.


    Duan Xingbang¡¯s assistant stood at the door and replied, ¡°That¡¯s Mr. Rong, Mr. Duan asked you to


    come to the meeting.¡±


    ¡°What meeting is there at this time?¡± Rong Shu frowned suspiciously.


    Every meeting must be scheduled in advance.


    But there is no meeting to be held today.


    However, Duan Xingbang asked her to go to the meeting, there must be a situation.


    ¡°That¡¯s it, President Duan said, since you returned to Tiansheng for so long, Tiansheng has not officially


    held a shareholders¡¯ meeting. This time, President Duan is going to hold a new chairman election,


    saying that Tiansheng has been so long, the chairman The positions of thepany are all vacant,


    and there is only one president and one vice president, which is not good for Tiansheng¡¯s development,


    so I n to select the chairman of the board as soon as possible.¡± The assistant said.


    Rong Shu leaned back and said with a half-smile, ¡°So that¡¯s the case, but Mr. Duan said something


    wrong, the chairman¡¯s position does not need to hold a general meeting of shareholders for election.


    Historically, the chairman¡¯s position has been held by the one with the most shares. So I don¡¯t think


    anyone is more suitable to be the chairman than me.¡± The


    chairman is indeed the person with the most shares in history, and if the person with the most shares is


    inappropriate, then the position of chairman will be left vacant. , will not let people with less shares do


    it, this is the rule of the business world.


    Originally, she should be the chairman, not the vice president, just because Aqi said that she had never


    understood business things before. Will serve her, and even join forces to stand her up.


    Instead of that, it is better to be humble first. Being a vice president can not only learn more things, but


    also gain the favor of other high-level shareholders, so that they will not be vignt against her from the


    beginning, and when she has learned almost, she will be surprised. She sat on the chairman¡¯s seat, so


    even if they were dissatisfied, there was no way to pull her down to take her down, because she was


    no longer a little white who didn¡¯t understand anything.


    Chapter 598 Chairman Candidates


    And she has also nned that when the factory ispletely built and the machines from Kimchi


    Country are delivered, she will formally propose to hold a general meeting of shareholders and take the


    position of chairman.


    In this way, she can justifiably overwhelm Duan Xingbang and take back the other half of Duan


    Xingbang¡¯s management rights, instead of being suppressed by Duan Xingbang even though she is the


    largest shareholder.


    It¡¯s just that before the factory is fully built, Duan Xingbang himself has convened a board meeting to


    elect the chairman.


    It¡¯s a good thing. Since Duan Xingbang is so eager for her to take the position of chairman, why can¡¯t


    she fulfill him?


    At the door, after hearing Rong Shu¡¯s words, Duan Xingbang¡¯s assistant lowered his head in fear, ¡°Mr.


    Rong, it¡¯s useless for you to tell me this, you should tell President Duan yourself.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll do it . Tell him.¡± Rong Shu stood up.


    She also knew that it was useless to tell the assistant, so she didn¡¯t mean to embarrass the assistant.


    She picked up the notebook on the table and said, ¡°Let¡¯s lead the way.


    ¡± He sighed and hurriedly made a gesture of invitation.


    Rong Shu walked over and handed him the notebook.


    The assistant quickly reached out to take it and helped her hold it.


    Rong Shu straightened the jacket draped over her shoulders, and walked out heroically on high heels.


    Soon, she came to the door of the conference room.


    The assistant opened the door for her.


    Rong Shu lifted her foot and walked in, only to see that it was already filled with Tiancheng¡¯s


    shareholders and executives, and she was thest one toe.


    Seeing Rong Shuing in, these shareholders and executives stopped talking and greeted her, ¡°Vice


    President Rong.¡±


    In any case, although she was only a vice president, she had the most shares in Tiancheng.


    Therefore, these people, the scene skills must also be done.


    Rong Shu nodded slightly at these people as a response, then walked to her seat and sat down.


    Duan Xingbang¡¯s assistant, who was following behind her, stepped forward and returned her notebook


    to her, ced it on the table in front of her, and left quickly, returning to stand behind Duan Xingbang on


    the opposite side.


    Duan Xingbang nced at everyone in the conference room, focusing on Rong Shu for two seconds


    before he looked away.


    But Rong Shu still caught a trace of guile in his eyes.


    Rong Shu subconsciously straightened her body and narrowed her eyes.


    What did Xingbang¡¯s eyes just now mean?


    What is he paying attention to?


    Rong Shu knew that Duan Xingbang¡¯s shareholders meeting at this time was definitely not that simple.


    After all, the shares in Duan Xingbang¡¯s hands are not even the second shareholder of Tiancheng,


    ranking third or fourth. The reason why he can take the position of president is due to ruthless means,


    plus the second and third shareholders. He doesn¡¯t have any ability, so he doesn¡¯t fight Duan


    Xingbang.


    And Duan Xingbang held a general meeting of shareholders today, how abnormal it is.


    First of all, it is impossible for Duan Xingbang to not know that he cannot be the chairman, so holding


    this shareholders meeting will not benefit Duan Xingbang at all, and will only push her to the position of


    chairman.


    Moreover, it is impossible for Duan Xingbang to not know that the first thing she did when she took the


    chairman¡¯s seat was to take back the management rights in his hands.


    So Duan Xingbang, why do you need to hold a shareholders meeting?


    Also, Duan Xingbang¡¯s eyes just now clearly revealed that this shareholders meeting was aimed at her.


    Just when Rong Shu was thinking about what Duan Xingbang was going to do, Duan Xingbang


    suddenly pped his hands, ¡°Okay, since everyone is here, let¡¯s start our meeting today, everyone


    knows that a goodpany cannot live without The top leader, this is not conducive to the


    development of our group, so today I propose that we elect a chairman.¡±


    Those who stood on Duan Xingbang¡¯s side naturally nodded in support.


    But the people standing on Rong Shu¡¯s side frowned.


    One of the department managers raised his hand to speak directly, ¡°Mr. Duan, is the chairman still


    elected? Isn¡¯t Rong the chairman? She is thergest shareholder of our group. Besides her, who else is


    suitable?


    ¡± Ah, so this meeting doesn¡¯t make sense at all.¡± Another seconded.


    Rong Shu looked at these high-level executives and shareholders who spoke for her with satisfaction,


    and a faint smile appeared on her face.


    However, Duan Xingbang looked at her smile, but his face was gloomy, ¡°Rong Shu¡¯s niece, do you


    think she should be the chairman?¡±


    Rong Shu took a sip of tea from the cup in front of him, and said in a cold and indifferent voice. Mr.


    Duan, I don¡¯t think you should ask me about this, because you have the answer in your heart, don¡¯t


    you? Of course, if you insist on listening to my answer, then I can also tell you that the position of


    chairman must be mine. With 51% of Tiancheng¡¯s absolute equity in my hand, I should be Tiancheng¡¯s


    absolute speaker, right?¡±


    Duan Xingbang didn¡¯t expect Rong Shu¡¯s answer to be so rude, he thought she would be more


    euphemistic. .


    ¡°Since my niece has been in charge of Tiancheng for the past few months, her temper has be


    more and more stubborn, and she doesn¡¯t even know what modesty is.¡± Duan Xingbang looked at


    Rong Shu with a smirk.


    Rong Shu smiled and said, ¡°Humble? President Duan, I just said that I am an absolute shareholder of


    Tianzhu, so I can¡¯t change whether I am modest or not. If that¡¯s the case, then I might as well be not


    modest and exin my position directly. It¡¯s good, after all, there¡¯s no need to do these detours, but


    looking at President Duan, it seems that you don¡¯t want me to be the chairman?¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s words were very straightforward, and everyone looked at Duan Xingbang.


    Duan Xingbang¡¯s people naturally knew that Duan Xingbang did not want Rong Shu to be the


    chairman.


    And Rong Shu¡¯s people wanted Duan Xingbang to give an exnation why they didn¡¯t want to let Rong


    Shu be the chairman.


    Duan Xingbang didn¡¯t expect Rong Shu to push himself into a corner with just a few words.


    Now all the rhetoric he had prepared were useless, he could only pull his face and said reluctantly,


    ¡°What did my niece say, of course I didn¡¯t mean that, you misunderstood me. , you also said that you


    are thergest shareholder, so how could I have the idea of ??not wanting you to be the chairman?¡±


    Although he really didn¡¯t want her to be the chairman and put it on his head.


    But in this case, he can only hold it in his heart and cannot say it directly.


    Otherwise, he must be the one who suffers. After all, she angered her. She could use the absolute


    equity in her hand to forcefully take the position of chairman, and then arbitrate him as a small


    shareholder.


    With the little shares in his hand, he is not her opponent at all.


    And thest thing he can do now is to anger her. If she really takes the position of chairman, then his


    later ns will not be able to be implemented.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Listening to Duan Xingbang¡¯s hypocritical words, Rong Shu didn¡¯t expose him, and continued


    with a half-smile, ¡°So Duan always wants me to be the chairman? So, in today¡¯s meeting, Mr. Duan Wei


    I held it, right?¡±


    Duan Xingbang¡¯s eyes shed with anger, but there was a smile on his face, but that smile looked


    sullen, ¡°My niece is wrong, although I want you to be the chairman, But in the end, whether or not you


    can be the niece depends on the niece¡¯s own ability. After all, another chairman candidate will not


    just watch your niece take the chairman position.¡±


    ¡°What did you say? Another director. Long candidate?¡± Rong Shu¡¯s face changed slightly, and she


    frowned.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 599-600

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 599-600


    Chapter 599 The candidate is Rong Yuan


    Other shareholders and high-level executives, including Duan Xingbang¡¯s own side, were also


    surprised and at a loss.


    ¡°Mr. Duan, what do you mean by another chairman candidate?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Duan, besides Rong, who else is qualified to be a candidate?¡±


    It stands to reason that the shares are less than % Ten people did not meet the conditions for being the


    chairman of a group.


    Therefore, the second and third shareholders have never thought about being a chairman, after all,


    they do not have the capital.


    Therefore, in their conference room, the only one with more than ten percent of the shares was Rong


    Shu.


    So where did this other chairman candidatee from?


    Could it be that that person still owns 10% of Tiancheng¡¯s shares?


    But this is impossible. The shares in the hands of these shareholders and the shares in the hands of


    President Rong add up to the entire percentage, and there is no extra 10%.


    After all, Tiansheng is not listed now, and there is no need to put shares in the stock market, so it is


    impossible for anyone to buy Tiansheng¡¯s shares through the channels of the stock market.


    Duan Xingbang looked at everyone and didn¡¯t feel it, and there was a glint of light in his eyes.


    And Rong Shu thought of something, and her red lips pursed into a straight line.


    Another candidate, could it be that Duan Xingbang was talking about Rong Yuan?


    Just now, she observed the expressions of everyone in the conference room, and they didn¡¯t seem to


    know that there was another candidate, so the other candidate was not anyone in the conference room,


    but could onlye from outside.


    And today Rong Yuan happened to appear in Tiancheng, maybe it was Rong Yuan.


    Thinking, Rong Shu squinted at Duan Xingbang, ¡°Mr. Duan, since you said there is another candidate,


    then you can call that person over, not only me, everyone wants to know who that candidate is,


    everyone, I say Is that right?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Rong is right, we really want to know who else has the qualifications to be the chairman of the


    board other than Rong.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Duan Xingbang listened to everyone¡¯s approval, and put down the teacup in his hand leisurely, ¡°Since


    everyone wants to know, then I will call someone in. Speaking of which, you know this person,


    President Rong, or a sister who is rted to you by blood. .¡±


    Hearing this, Rong Shu¡¯s pupils slightly erged for a moment, and her palms clenched.


    Sure enough, it was really Rong Yuan.


    It seems that Rong Yuan is really good at it, and she actually became a group with Duan Xingbang.


    ¡°President Rong¡¯s sisters?¡± Some executives and shareholders began to wonder, ¡°President Rong still


    has sisters?¡±


    Those who asked this were basically new shareholders and executives who had onlye to


    Tiancheng in the past six years.


    The shareholders and executives who were in Tiancheng six years ago were not so surprised, just a


    little surprised.


    They all knew that Rong Shu had a sister, who was also the daughter of the former chairman Rong


    Hao, who ranked second. They didn¡¯t know what it was called.


    The only thing they know is that the second daughter of the former chairman, together with her mother


    six years ago, ran away with the final funds of Tiansheng, causing the former chairman to jump off the


    building in desperation.


    In the end, if Duan Xingbang stood up, took out all his savings, and went to the bank to borrow a loan,


    barely pulling Tiancheng back from the brink of death, Tiancheng would have disappeared from history


    six years ago.


    Therefore, these shareholders and high-level executives who knew about Rong Yuan became


    displeased.


    ¡°Mr. Duan, you are talking about the second daughter of Chairman Rong Hao. How can she be


    qualified to be a candidate for the chairman?¡±


    ¡°That is, President Duan, did you forget what happened six years ago? She and her mother almost got


    hurt. Tiancheng copsed, so such a person is not qualified to be the chairman at all. She is saying that


    she has no shares in her hands.¡±


    ¡°Yes, President Duan.¡±


    At this moment, whether it is on Rong Shu¡¯s side or on the side of Rong Shu The people on Duan


    Xingbang¡¯s side did not support Duan Xingbang¡¯s positioning of Rong Yuan as the chairman candidate.


    Especially the people from Duan Xingbang¡¯s side didn¡¯t understand what Duan Xingbang was thinking


    and why he did this.


    Duan Xingbang naturally felt the anger of these people.


    But Rong Shu¡¯s people, he doesn¡¯t care, his own people, he gave them a look, motioning them to calm


    down, saying that he would exin to themter.


    After these people understood his eyes, they calmed down one after another, and were no longer


    dissatisfied with him for letting Rong Yuan participate in the election of chairman.


    Seeing this, Duan Xingbang nodded in satisfaction, then waved to the assistant behind him.


    The assistant nodded knowingly, walked towards the door of the conference room, and opened the


    door.


    Immediately afterwards, everyone heard the sound of high heelsing from outside, getting closer


    and closer.


    Rong Shu pursed her red lips and stared coldly at the door of the conference room. Soon, Rong Yuan¡¯s


    figure appeared in her sight.


    She was wearing ady¡¯s suit and her hair was tied in a ponytail. She looked a bit like a strong woman,


    but the ambition and excitement in her eyes directly lowered everyone¡¯s impression of her.


    After Rong Yuan walked into the office, she first nced at everyone present, especially Rong Shu.


    After she gave Rong Shu a provocative and disdainful smile, she withdrew her gaze and looked at


    Duan Xingbang. The smile on her face also became real. After a few minutes, ¡°Uncle Duan.¡±


    She called out to each other kindly.


    Rong Shu¡¯s face became even colder.


    Uncle Duan?


    She still really shouted out!


    Didn¡¯t she know that Duan Xingbang was his father¡¯s nemesis when his father was alive?


    But also, a man who could poison his own father to death, how could he care about this.


    ¡°Rong Yuan¡¯s niece is here, sit down.¡± Duan Xingbang responded with a smile, then pulled out the chair


    beside him and motioned for Rong Yuan to sit down.


    Those who don¡¯t know, really think that the two are a pair of uncles and nephews who have a good


    rtionship.


    Rong Yuan sat down beside Duan Xingbang, because Duan Xingbang¡¯s position was originally


    opposite Rong Shu.


    So after Rong Yuan sat down, she could clearly look at Rong Shu.


    Rong Yuan raised the corner of her mouth towards Rong Shu, ¡°Sister, I¡¯m back, aren¡¯t you surprised?¡±


    Rong Shu frowned, but she didn¡¯t respond, toozy to respond, and dismissed her as air.


    But Rong Shu¡¯s behavior made Rong Yuan very angry.


    She would rather Rong Shu respond to her than Rong Shu ignores her like this.


    It¡¯s like, she¡¯s a rubbish.


    ¡°Heh, what are you pulling, I¡¯ll see if you can still pull it up in a while.¡± Rong Yuan sneered, and the next


    second quickly changed the expression on her face, and said to Duan Xingbang beside her, ¡°Uncle


    Duan, I¡¯m sorry to bother you.


    ¡± Don¡¯t worry, niece Rong Yuan, I will definitely win the position of chairman for you, and even if I can¡¯t


    win it, I won¡¯t let her sit.¡± Duan Xingbang nced at Rong Shu opposite with a sullen look and


    responded.


    ¡°Then thank you Uncle Duan.¡± Rong Yuan¡¯s body was shaking with excitement.


    Duan Xingbang gave her a contemptuous nce from the corner of his eyes, and then quickly


    retracted his gaze, as if nothing had happened, and said, ¡°Rong Shu niece, I just said, I don¡¯t object to


    your being the chairman, but can you be the chairman? Chairman, it depends on your ability. Now


    that Rong Yuan¡¯s niece is here, who of the two of you sisters is suitable to be the chairman depends on


    how your sisters arrange it.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Duan, I have a question.¡± Rong Shu tapped her finger. He knocked on the table, ¡°Why do you think


    Rong Yuan is qualified topete with me for the position of chairman? Does she have the ability?


    Does she have any shares? If she doesn¡¯t have any, you will pull her out to fight with me, and let her


    come with me. Is it too hasty topete for the position of chairman? In this way, I will think that your


    eyesight is not qualified to be the president at all, so don¡¯t me me for disregarding the feelings you


    saved Tiancheng in the past, and directly became the chairman of the board. Arbitrate the shares in


    your hands!¡± The


    reason why she never did this, and tolerated Duan Xingbang at all times, was because Duan Xingbang


    turned the tide and pulled Tiancheng back after his father¡¯s death.


    Otherwise, she would have driven Duan Xingbang out of Tianzhu.


    Chapter 600 Duan Xingbang¡¯s True Face


    When Duan Xingbang heard Rong Shu say that he was going to arbitrate him, his face changed, and


    the muscles on his face were shaking because of the change in expression.


    It could be seen that he was really panicking at the moment.


    After all, he knew very well that once he was arbitrated by Rong Shu for his shares, it would be


    equivalent to being kicked out of Tiancheng!


    ¡°Rong Shu¡¯s niece, you¡­¡±


    Just as Duan Xingbang was about to say something and let Rong Shu calm down first, Rong Yuan next


    to him suddenly pped the table angrily, ¡°Rong Shu, don¡¯t go too far!¡±


    Everyone looked at Rong Yuan.


    Rong Shu squinted, ¡°Oh? How can I go too far?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going too far? Uncle Duan is our elder, and your attitude just now is a shame for our Rong


    family.¡± Rong Yuan pointed at Rong Shu , a look of Rong Shu¡¯s guilt.


    Rong Shu seemed to hear a big joke, and suddenlyughed angrily, ¡°Elder? Rong Yuan, you can even


    kill your own father, so you don¡¯t necessarily think of President Duan as an elder. President Duan, can


    you? Be careful, she can kill her own father, and maybe one day, she will kill your elder as well.¡±


    ¡°Rong Shu, what nonsense are you talking about, who killed your father!¡± Hearing Rong Shu¡¯s words,


    Rong Yuan¡¯s heart contracted for a moment, and her face was filled with panic and guilt.


    Does Rong Shu know something?


    No, probably not. Rong Shu should be referring to the fact that six years ago, she and her mother


    swept away the money and caused her father to jump off the building, not that.


    Yes, it must be this, so don¡¯t panic, don¡¯t panic.


    Rong Yuan¡¯s eyes kept rolling, and she told herself this in her heart.


    Rong Shu has been observing her, and seeing her reaction, the hand under the table tightened again.


    Sure enough, what Nana said was true, Rong Yuan was really the murderer who poisoned her father,


    otherwise Rong Yuan wouldn¡¯t be so flustered.


    Before in Kimchi Country, it wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t say that Rong Yuan took the money and caused her


    father to jump off the building. At that time, Rong Yuan¡¯s reaction was not much, but instead she


    mocked her father¡¯s mental ability to bear it, and she jumped off the building.


    So it can be seen that Rong Yuan¡¯s panic was about drugging her father.


    Just wait, one day, she will make Rong Yuan pay the price!


    Even his own biological father would be poisoned. Such a person is simply a son of man in vain.


    ¡°Am I talking nonsense?¡± Rong Shu sneered, ¡°Rong Yuan, did you kill your father? You know in your


    heart that there are some things I don¡¯t want to say clearly, but I tell you, I won¡¯t make you feel better.¡±


    Rong Yuan disdain He rolled his eyes, ¡°You won¡¯t make me feel better? Okay, then I¡¯ll wait, I¡¯ll see how


    you make me feel unhappy, but today we¡¯ll talk about who sits in the chairman¡¯s seat first.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s unnecessary . Rong Shu raised her neck slightly and looked at her with cold eyes, ¡°In this position,


    no matter what, it¡¯s not your turn, Rong Yuan, I just said, you have no ability or no shares, so what


    qualifications do you have to be here with me? Competing for the position of chairman?¡±


    ¡°Who said I¡¯m not qualified?¡± Rong Yuan put her arms around her arms and smiled proudly, ¡°I admit, I


    really don¡¯t have the ability to manage the group, but Uncle Duan will help me. Shares, then you are


    wrong, don¡¯t forget, I am also your father¡¯s daughter, so you should have half of my shares! If you have


    51% of the shares, you should Give me 25.5%, so why do you say that I am not qualified topete


    with you for the position of chairman?¡±


    As soon as these words came out, some people agreed and others opposed.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The former chairman passed away suddenly. He didn¡¯t make a will at all. He gave all the


    shares in his hands to Mr. Rong, so this man is indeed qualified to share half of the shares.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Saying this Yes, of course it was from Duan Xingbang¡¯s faction.


    After Duan Xingbang and Rong Yuan heard it, they looked at each other, and both saw pride and


    determination in each other¡¯s eyes.


    At the same time, the opponents began to speak.


    ¡°Although the former chairman didn¡¯t leave a will to give all the shares in his hand to President Rong,


    he didn¡¯t say that he must give the second Miss Rong the points.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t hear this. When she spoke, Rong Yuan red dissatisfiedly at those who opposed


    her, ¡°Dad did not say that the shares must be distributed to me, but the shares are my father¡¯s


    inheritance, and as my father¡¯s daughter, I have the right to share half of it, not to mention , I left the


    sea market too early, so I let my sister take all the shares. Now that I¡¯m back, what¡¯s wrong with me


    wanting to get back the half that belongs to me? Even if I go to awsuit, the court I will also give half of


    the shares to me.¡±


    ¡°Rong Yuan¡¯s niece is right, so Rong Shu¡¯s niece, you should give half of this share to your sister, after


    all, it is your father¡¯s daughter, if it spreads out, the outside world will know that you have exclusive use.


    My father¡¯s inheritance is not shared with my sister, I¡¯m afraid your reputation will not be very good.¡±


    Duan Xingbang held up the teacup, sipping the tea, and persuaded him like a good old man.


    Rong Shu looked at him, then at Rong Yuan, whose face was distorted, and smiled suddenly.


    Duan Xingbang frowned when he saw her smile, and had a bad feeling in his heart.


    He stopped drinking tea, put it down, stared at Rong Shu and asked, ¡°Rong Shu¡¯s niece, what are you


    laughing at?¡±


    ¡°At first I was still thinking, Mr. Duan, why are you so active in holding the shareholders¡¯ meeting today


    and electing new As for the chairman, after all, this kind of thing is of no benefit to you, and now I finally


    know why.¡±


    Rong Shu leaned forward, then propped her head up, and said sarcastically, ¡°I don¡¯t know you and


    How did Rong Yuan get in touch, but I know that the two of you have reached a consensus, as for the


    terms of cooperation, let me guess.¡±


    She pointed to Duan Xingbang, ¡°You helped her take away the ordinary shares in my hands, and then


    Help her manage Tiancheng, and she¡­¡±


    Rong Shu pointed at Rong Yuan again, ¡°Then focus on helping you deal with me, make me stumbling,


    and let me not have the mind to manage Tiancheng, right? Then, you can show your skills as soon as


    possible. Take all the management rights of Tiancheng into your own hands, and even find an


    opportunity to defraud Rong Yuan of the sharester, am I right?¡±


    Duan Xingbang¡¯s pupils shrank suddenly, and his body stiffened. Looking at Rong Yuan in disbelief,


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    She actually guessed his thoughts exactly!


    Is her insight so sharp?


    ¡°It seems that what I said is right.¡± The corner of Rong Shu¡¯s mouth pulled out a cool arc, ¡°Yes, Rong


    Yuan is an idiot, and a very useful idiot. She can exchange an idiot for what she wants. Not to mention,


    Mr. Duan, you are indeed very capable, but unfortunately you are too good at hiding your clumsiness,


    your ambitions are so obvious, so obvious that I can see what you are thinking at a nce.¡±


    Duan Xingbang squeezed the teacup tightly, his eyes He looked at Rong Shu gloomily, but did not


    speak.


    But next to her, Rong Yuan suddenly exploded, gnashing her teeth and gouging out Rong Shu, wishing


    she could take a piece of meat off her body, ¡°Rong Shu, who are you calling an idiot!


    ¡± All the shorings of Yuan.


    Whether it was Duan Xingbang or Rong Shu¡¯s side, they all looked at her with contempt.


    Is this woman an idiot?


    President Rong just said that Duan is always taking advantage of her, and may even defraud her of the


    shares in the end.


    But she is better, her focus is not on this at all, instead she only cares about the idiot that Mr. Rong


    scolded her.


    Such a person still wants to be the chairman?

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 601-602

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 601-602


    Chapter 601 Bamboo Basket Draws Water


    If she really bes the chairman of Tiansheng, that would be the misfortune of Tiansheng and the


    others.


    Rong Yuan naturally felt the eyes of these people looking at her, and it was even more uneptable.


    Her eyes were scarlet and she shouted, ¡°What are you looking at, what do you mean?¡±


    However, no one cared about her.


    Rong Shu did the same, regarded her as air, just looked at Duan Xingbang and smiled coldly,


    ¡°Unfortunately, Mr. Duan, your wishful thinking was wrong after all, indeed, if the shares in my hand are


    from my father What I inherited from there, I should share half of it with Rong Yuan, but I didn¡¯t inherit


    the shares from my father.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Duan Xingbang stood up suddenly with a horrified expression on his face. ¡± Didn¡¯t


    you inherit it from Rong Hao?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Rong Shu wrapped her arms around him and looked at him sneeringly, ¡°Six years ago,


    Tiancheng was in danger, and when Dad was in a hurry, he used his shares to go to the bank. And


    other shares of the group to exchange, want to raise funds to let Tiancheng get through the hardship,


    as long as Tiancheng can survive, he does not want to be the chairman, he can be a small


    shareholder, so Dad did not hesitate to exchange out a hundred. 40% of the shares, and only 11% left


    in the end, and finally a sum of money was raised, but that money was eventually swept away by Rong


    Yuan¡¯s mother and daughter.¡±


    Speaking of this, Rong Shu Slightly shifted his gaze and looked at Rong Yuan, his eyes showed no


    emotion, looking at her was like looking at a dead thing.


    Rong Yuan was startled by her eyes, and her whole body froze in ce.


    So scary, Rong Shu¡¯s eyes are so scary, as if she¡¯s going to kill her.


    She never thought that Rong Shu, who could only be bullied by her in the past, has be so


    imposing now!


    ¡°So, you mean that the shares you really inherited from Rong Hao are only 11%?¡± Duan Xingbang


    looked at Rong Shu with a grim expression.


    Rong Shu hooked her lips, ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible!¡± Duan Xingbang suddenly angered and swept the teacup out of the table.


    The moment the tea cup flew out, the tea inside sshed out, just a few drops sshed on Rong


    Yuan¡¯s face, and Rong Yuan screamed, and the whole person jumped up.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Rong Yuan red angrily at Duan Xingbang, now calling him Uncle Duan less


    affectionately.


    Duan Xingbang was not a vegetarian either, his eyes swept over fiercely, ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Rong Yuan¡¯s face turned pale, and she immediately closed her mouth and said nothing.


    Duan Xingbang was originally a ruthless character, and with his age there, he was full of momentum.


    So even if Rong Yuan herself is a ruthless character who is not afraid of the sky, she still bowed her


    head and was intimidated by him.


    Seeing that Rong Yuan was quiet, Duan Xingbang looked at Rong Shu again, with a gloomy


    expression on his face, ¡°What evidence do you have to prove that Rong Hao sold 40% of his shares six


    years ago.¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Rong Shu looked To a shareholder in a position not far away, ¡°Uncle Wang is also an old


    shareholder of our Tiansheng Group. Since the establishment of Tiansheng, he has already


    participated in the shareholding, so he knows many things.¡±


    ¡°President Rong said nothing . Wrong.¡± The shareholder she called Uncle Wang did not call her niece


    because of her name.


    After all, he has always been able to distinguish between official addresses and private addresses, and


    he has always grasped it very well when it should be used.


    He looked at Duan Xingbang and replied, ¡°Six years ago, Chairman Rong Hao was the first to


    approach me and traded shares with me. He exchanged 5% of his hand for 20 million in funds. I


    agreed, and my hand There is also the contract for the share transaction in that year, and not only me,


    but also Mr. Li.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The person he called Mr. Li also nodded in response, ¡°In addition to us, there are several other


    shareholders, However, those shareholders have withdrawn their shares and are no longer in


    Tiansheng, but if President Duan wants a contract, they should still be able to get it.¡±


    Hearing what they said, Duan Xingbang was trembling all over, and he didn¡¯t want to believe the fact


    that this would happen. I have to believe it.


    He looked at Rong Shu, his voice was very cold, ¡°Since you didn¡¯t inherit all the shares from Rong Hao,


    how did you get the remaining 40%?¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s red lips twitched, ¡°Of course. It was bought by my grandfather and the others for me. The


    shares originally owned by my father in the hands of Uncle Wang and President Li were bought by my


    grandfather and Lu Qi, the president of Lu Group, as well as other shareholders of Tiancheng who


    have withdrawn their shares. The shares in thepany are also, so Mr. Duan, now you know why I


    said that your wishful thinking was wrong? You think that all the shares in my hands are inherited from


    my father, so you think you can take them away from me. Half of it, but in fact, only 5.5% can be


    divided.¡±


    Even if the 5.5% is divided, she is still Tiancheng¡¯srgest shareholder.


    It¡¯s just that the shares in his hand cannot achieve absolute control, and even if he bes a third


    party, he cannot arbitrate Duan Xingbang.


    This is her biggest regret.


    But it doesn¡¯t matter, as long as Duan Xingbang and Rong Yuan¡¯s ns are interrupted, she can


    ept such a result.


    Duan Xingbang clenched his fists tightly and looked at Rong Shu with a gloomy look without speaking.


    Five point five percent?


    What did he help Rong Yuan grab for such a small amount of shares?


    Beside her, Rong Yuan saw Duan Xingbang with a bad face, and then looked at Rong Shu who was


    laughing. Combined with Rong Shu¡¯s words, no matter how stupid she was, she knew what it meant.


    She opened her mouth and asked Duan Xingbang after a while, ¡°Uncle Duan, are we unable to get the


    shares in Rongshu¡¯s hands?


    ¡± Yuan.


    It was all to me for this woman, she didn¡¯t know anything, so she told him directly that if she wanted


    him to help her enter Tianzhu, it was best to grab Rong Shu¡¯s position.


    At first, he was very happy with her appearance, and felt that her appearance would allow him to


    disintegrate some of the forces in Rong Shu¡¯s hands.


    But in the end, the development of things was not what he thought at all. The shares in Rong Shu¡¯s


    hands were acquiredter and were not inherited from Rong Hao at all, so they had no reason to let


    Rong Shu share half of the shares. .


    In other words, his n with this Rong Yuan not only failed, but it became a joke!


    ¡°I really can¡¯t get it?¡± Rong Yuan didn¡¯t know that Duan Xingbang hated her to death, but when she


    heard that she really couldn¡¯t get the shares, she went crazy.


    She came back full of joy, thinking that she could take Tian Cheng from Rong Shu calmly.


    But the fact told her that she couldn¡¯t take it away at all.


    How could she ept this!


    Duan Xingbang took a deep breath, ignoring Rong Yuan.


    He was afraid that if he couldn¡¯t bear it any longer, he would strangle her to death.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    On the opposite side, seeing Duan Xingbang sitting down in frustration, Rong Shu snorted, ¡°It seems


    that President Duan doesn¡¯t n to support Rong Yuan now. If that¡¯s the case, then as chairman, I¡¯m


    wee.¡±


    ¡°Why? ?¡± Rong Yuan was anxious.


    Rong Shu smiled coldly, ¡°Just because I have a good grandfather, you don¡¯t!¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Rong Yuan wanted to say something, but was suddenly interrupted by Duan Xingbang¡¯s


    sinister look.


    Duan Xingbang saw that she closed her mouth, and then looked at Rong Shu again, ¡°Rong Shu, you


    can be the chairman if you want, but you must give Rong Yuan 5.5% of your shares.¡±


    Chapter 602 Be A Vase


    He knew that he could no longer stop Rong Shu from bing the chairman.


    Moreover, he and Rong Yuan forced the pce together today, which would definitely make her feel


    resentful. If she were to be the chairman of the board, she would definitely be the first to arbitrate him.


    So in order not to be arbitrated, the only thing he can do now is to force Rong Shu to hand over the


    5.5% of the shares. As long as the shares in Rong Shu¡¯s hands cannot exceed 50%, Rong Shu does


    not constitute a The absolute holding of the group, then she can no longer arbitrate him.


    Rong Shu saw Duan Xingbang¡¯s flickering eyes and knew what was in his heart.


    She smiled, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll give it to her, but it¡¯s up to her if she can stand it.¡±


    After that, she took out her mobile phone and called Secretary Tong in.


    ¡°Go, draw up an equity transfer letter.¡± Rong Shu ordered.


    From the very beginning, she knew that the 5.5% of the shares could not be retained. If Duan Xingbang


    would not let him hand it over, Rong Yuan would also hand it over.


    So when she heard this now, she was not surprised at all, not even a little flustered, and did not have


    any reluctance.


    As she just said, Rong Yuan is an idiot. As long as there is a chance, she can still set up a situation for


    Rong Yuan and get the 5.5% of the shares back.


    When Secretary Tong heard Rong Shu¡¯s order, he nced at Rong Yuan in surprise, and finally


    nodded, ¡°I know President Rong, I¡¯ll go right away.¡±


    After that, Secretary Tong went down to draw up written documents.


    Soon, the documents were drawn up.


    Rong Shu and Rong Yuan signed this equity transfer letter in the presence of all senior management


    and shareholders, as well as allwyers in the legal department of the group.


    Since then, Rong Yuan has gained 5.5% of the shares.


    Although this is far from the 25.5% of the shares she wanted at the beginning, she also knows that if


    she can¡¯t get it, getting 5.5% is already an unexpected gain. .


    ¡°Since I have shares now, I should also have a position in the group, Rong Shu, I want your position.¡±


    Rong Yuan put away the share transfer letter and looked at Rong Shu provocatively.


    Rong Shu narrowed her eyes, ¡°Of course you can, I just hope you don¡¯t make jokes.¡±


    ¡°Oh, you really look down on people. You Rong Shu can manage the group, but I don¡¯t believe I won¡¯t!¡±


    Rong Yuan Lifting his chin, he looked confident and conceited.


    Rong Shu smiled, ¡°Yeah, then I¡¯ll wait and see. If you dare to cause trouble in the group, or cause


    something to drag down the group¡¯s reputation, I¡¯ll fire you.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she ignored Rong Yuan and looked towards the opposite side. Duan


    Xingbang said, ¡°Mr. Duan, since I am the chairman of the board now, shouldn¡¯t the half management


    rights in your hand be handed over as well?¡±


    Duan Xingbang gritted his back teeth and took a deep breath to calm down. He replied, ¡°Of course,


    since you are the chairman of the board, the management rights should naturally be returned to you.¡±


    Rong Shu smiled slightly, ¡°That¡¯s good, this way, Mr. Duan, you can also have a good rest without


    having to work so hard. Managed the group for me, after all, where is my age.¡±


    After speaking, she stood up calmly under Duan Xingbang¡¯s wanting to eat eyes, and pped her


    hands, ¡°Okay everyone, let¡¯s end today¡¯s shareholders meeting, let¡¯s call it a day. ¡°


    Yes, Chairman!¡± All the senior management and shareholders stood up and responded one after


    another, and at the same time changed their tune, changing the former President Rong to the current


    Chairman.


    Rong Shu closed her eyes slightly, and there was an expression of enjoyment on her face.


    I have to say that the title of chairman is more intoxicating than vice president.


    She likes it!


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t look at Duan Xingbang and Rong Yuan any more, picked up the notebook on the


    table, and walked towards the door of the conference room.


    Now that she is the chairman, she is naturally the first to leave. After she leaves, the others can leave


    one after another.


    In the past, every time Duan Xingbang went first, it was finally her turn to go first.


    But the first one to go is really cool.


    Rong Shu walked out of the conference room with a smile, and Secretary Tong congratted behind


    him, ¡°Congrattions to President Rong¡­ No, congrattions to the chairman.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Rong Shu nodded with a smile, and then said, ¡°I will inform all employees that their


    bonuses will be doubled this month. It¡¯s just a celebration of my promotion.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Mr. Rong.¡± Secretary Tong answered happily.


    Afterwards, Rong Shu thought of something, and pursed her red lips, ¡°Also, the person who told us,


    Rongyuan, I want her to be a vase vice president who has no rights and no ess to any secrets of


    the group. ¡°


    Let¡¯s not say that Rong Yuan and Duan Xingbang are in the same group, even if Rong Yuan killed her


    father, she would not let Rong Yuan have the opportunity to manage Tiancheng.


    She would only keep Rong Yuan under her nose and watch, and then look for opportunities to find


    evidence that Rong Yuan poisoned her father.


    In this way, she can send Rong Yuan to prison to avenge her father.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, President Rong, I will arrange it.¡± Secretary Tong pushed his sses and said.


    Rong Shu hummed, said nothing, and pushed open the door of her office to go in.


    As soon as I sat down, the phone rang.


    Rong Shu picked it up and took a look. Fu Jingting called.


    Her red lips ticked, and the tiredness between her brows gradually faded, and then she pressed the


    green answer button and answered the phone, ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°I heard that Tiancheng held a shareholders¡¯ meeting to elect a new chairman, right? ¡°On the other end


    of the phone, Fu Jingting sat behind his desk and asked with his thin lips.


    Rong Shu frowned, ¡°How do you know? Who did you listen to? Could it be that you arranged an


    internal response in my group?¡±


    Fu Jingting raised his eyebrows, obviously not expecting her to realize it so quickly, she knew it. The


    justified lip coughed lightly, ¡°It¡¯s not an internal response, it¡¯s the person I sent over to you to help you


    manage the finance department.¡±


    ¡°Finance Department?¡± Rong Shu rolled her eyes and remembered, ¡°You mean Minister Chen?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Fu Jingting nodded.


    ¡°Is Minister Chen yours?¡± Rong Shu¡¯s eyes widened in surprise.


    Fu Jingting shook his head, ¡°It used to be, not now, he is your employee.¡±


    Rong Shu snorted coldly, ¡°If he is my employee, why would he still contact your old master? As I see it,


    He is still your employee, and he still received a sry from you, right?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Fu Jingting was silent.


    Rong Shu pursed her lips, ¡°Looks like I¡¯m right.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll tell you the truth.¡± Fu Jingting chuckled and exined, ¡°After Chen Xingnuo left, you¡¯ve been


    looking for the finance minister, and you even nned to poach someone. I was worried that the


    finance minister you finally looked for might be bribed by Gu Jia or Duan Xingbang, so I made an


    assertion and sent a finance minister from my group to you to help you, so that you don¡¯t have to worry


    about him being bought by Gu Jia or Duan Xingbang Bought it.¡±


    ¡°Yes, he won¡¯t be bribed by the Gu family and Duan Xingbang, but he is still loyal to you secretly, and


    told you some things about my group.¡± Rong Shu rolled her eyes and said angrily.


    If she knew that her employees were arranged by Fu Jingting and secretly told Fu Jingting about her


    own affairs, she would definitely be very angry.


    But it¡¯s not necessary now, he¡¯s already her prospective boyfriend anyway.


    Besides, the finance minister he arranged was really easy to use, and he took care of the finance


    department in an orderly manner when he first arrived.


    So she was reluctant to drive people away because she was angry.


    There was no hint of anger in Rong Shu¡¯s tone, and Fu Jingting breathed out indifferently.


    It seemed that she didn¡¯t me him for sending someone in the past privately.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 603-604

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 603-604


    Chapter 603


    ¡°What has Minister Chen reported to you?¡± Rong Shu asked while rubbing her eyebrows.


    Fu Jingting took a sip of his coffee and said, ¡°This is the one time he reported to me about Tiancheng. It


    hasn¡¯t happened before. I just told him to report to me if there is any major event, and nothing else.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Rong Shu nodded, ¡°Minister Chen also attended today¡¯s shareholders meeting. You should


    already know all the content of the meeting, right?¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Fu Jingting nodded.


    Rong Shu snorted, ¡°Then you still called me to ask?¡±


    ¡°I want to hear your voice.¡± Fu Jingting whispered.


    Rong Shu¡¯s face became hot, and she sat up subconsciously, ¡°I¡­ what¡¯s so nice about my voice?¡±


    ¡°Nice.¡± Fu Jingting raised his chin, ¡°Besides, I miss you.¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s face Even more red, she raised her hand and touched it, it was still very hot.


    She hurriedly fanned, trying to lower the temperature on her face.


    But this bit of wind was of no use at all. Not only did it not bring down the temperature, but it became


    hotter because of tension and rapid heartbeat.


    ¡°You¡­ don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Rong Shu lowered her head and said in a voice as thin as a mosquito.


    ¡°I¡¯m not talking nonsense, I¡¯m serious, so Rong Shu, would you like to have dinner together at night?¡±


    Fu Jingting asked.


    Rong Shu¡¯s red lips parted, she wanted to refuse, but in the end she spit out a good word.


    Hearing her agreement, Fu Jingting¡¯s lips curved deeper, ¡°Then I¡¯lle to you in the afternoon.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Rong Shu nodded.


    She has already agreed, so what else can she say?


    Can¡¯t stop him froming.


    Moreover, after half a month, they were with him, and they also had to eat together often, but now it¡¯s


    just a little bit earlier.


    ¡°By the way, did you call me just to ask about today¡¯s shareholders meeting?¡± Rong Shu rubbed her


    cheeks and asked calmly.


    Fu Jingting put down the coffee cup in his hand, ¡°Well, you did a good job today.¡±


    Rong Shu smiled, then shook her head, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not that I did a good job, it¡¯s that my grandfather,


    Aqi and Xiaochuan did a good job. For their credit, if they hadn¡¯t secretly helped me acquire the shares


    in the past six years, I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t be able to get Tiansheng back at all.¡±


    Hearing this, Fu Jingting knew that what she said was true, but he still felt a little bit in his heart.


    After all, he didn¡¯t help her in this matter.


    It seemed that he felt the man on the other end of the phone was in a low mood, Rong Shu flipped her


    hair and said, ¡°Of course, if you didn¡¯t take the initiative to use its branch to cooperate with Tiansheng,


    Tiansheng would not be so stable, so, it¡¯s really good. Thank you.¡±


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to thank you, it¡¯s the right thing to do for the people you love.¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s lips curled


    up again, apparently Rong Shu¡¯s words made him feel better again.


    After that, the two talked about other things for a while before hanging up the phone.


    Rong Shu looked at the phone and smiled, then put the phone on the table, picked up a pen from the


    pen holder, and was busy with work.


    In the afternoon, Rong Shu pushed the processed files aside, and then looked at the time in the lower


    right corner of theputer. It was already 5:30, and there was still half an hour before get off work


    time.


    It is estimated that Fu Jingting ising soon, right?


    Thinking about it, Rong Shu turned off theputer, picked up the handset of thendline, and dialed


    Secretary Tong¡¯s number.


    Soon, Secretary Tong came in, ¡°Mr. Rong.¡±


    ¡°Send these documents on.¡± Rong Shu pointed to the pile of documents she had just processed.


    Secretary Tong nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    She stepped forward, picked up the document, and walked towards the door.


    Rong Shu also got up, started to pack her things, and got ready to get off work.


    Suddenly, Secretary Tong¡¯s exmation came from the door, followed by another sound of heavy


    objects falling to the ground, and a series of rustling sounds scattered on the ground.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Rong Shu quickly stopped the movement of organizing the bags in her hand, and


    looked up at the door.


    I saw that at the door of her office, Secretary Tong was sitting on the ground with a frightened face, and


    around her, dozens of documents were scattered on the ground.


    It can be seen that the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground just now was made when Secretary


    Tong fell to the ground, and the rustling sound was made when the documents were scattered.


    ¡°Secretary Tong, you¡­¡±


    Rong Shu was about to ask her what was wrong, when a sharp voice suddenly sounded outside the


    door, ¡°What are you doing? You don¡¯t have eyes when you walk, how dare you hit me!¡±


    Hearing this, Rong Shu¡¯s face turned pale. Immediately sank.


    She already knew what happened to Secretary Tong.


    It must have been when Secretary Tong went out with the document in his arms, and Rong Yuan just


    came over, and then the two collided.


    Rong Yuan didn¡¯t know how the hit was, but Secretary Tong was hit directly to the ground, looking at


    his expression, it seemed that the hit was not light.


    And Rong Yuan¡¯s voice was so full of anger, she probably didn¡¯t bump into it.


    In that case, what face does Rong Yuan have to say that Secretary Tong bumped into someone?


    Moreover, this is her office, what is Rong Yuan doing here without permission?


    Thinking of this, Rong Shu walked over with a dark face, helped Secretary Tong on the ground, and


    asked with concern, ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    Secretary Tong shook his head moved, ¡°I¡¯m fine, thank you for your concern.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really fine . Is it?¡± Rong Shu was still a little worried, ¡°If you get hit somewhere, you must say it, and


    you can¡¯t hide


    it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, President Rong, I know that I¡¯m really fine, it¡¯s just a little pain, and it¡¯ll be fine in a


    while. ¡°Secretary Tong straightened the sses on his face and replied with a smile.


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    At this time, Rong Yuan, who was outside the door, saw the two talking, without even looking at herself,


    she couldn¡¯t bear the loss, and said savagely, ¡°Rong Shu, your secretary bumped into me, don¡¯t you


    even ask me? ¡°


    Mr. Rong, I didn¡¯t bump her.¡± Secretary Tong exined quickly, ¡°Just when I was about to open the


    door, she pushed the door open. I was knocked down by her, and I didn¡¯t touch her at all. ¡°Mr. Rong,


    you believe me.¡±


    ¡°I believe you.¡± Rong Shu smiled and patted her shoulder, then turned her face away and looked at


    Rong Yuan, ¡°Did you hear what my secretary said? My secretary never bumped into you. ¡°


    Oh, she said she didn¡¯t have it? Who can testify?¡± Rong Yuan sneered disdainfully.


    Rong Shu raised a finger and pointed it up, ¡°Can surveince testify?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Rong Yuan¡¯s face changed drastically, the disdain on her face disappeared, and instead she


    panicked, ¡°You mean surveince?¡±


    She hurriedly looked up at the sky where Rong Shu pointed, and found that there was a small camera


    hanging in the center of the upper door frame.


    This time, Rong Yuan¡¯s face became even more ugly.


    Rong Shu looked at her mockingly, ¡°Do you still insist that my secretary bumped into you? If you insist,


    then I will use the surveince camera to call the police and sue you for deliberately touching porcin


    to nder you. In this way, you will be lost to Tian Cheng. I just happened to be able to take back your


    position as vice president. In this way, you will be the fastest promoted and the fastest resigned


    vice president in history. At that time, you will definitely be in the circle. It has been passed down


    through the ages.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Rong Yuan¡¯s angry face was deformed, and the hands on both sides were tightly clenched.


    Rong Shu looked down at her actions, ¡°What? Want to hit someone? It¡¯s just that, as long as you take


    action, you will be charged with intentionally hurting someone, and you will be imprisoned.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, you are cruel!¡± When Rong Yuan heard Rong Shu¡¯s words, how dare she really do it, and after


    she made a cruel remark, she let go of her fist.


    Seeing this, Rong Shu looked at Secretary Tong who had picked up the documents again, ¡°you go


    first.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Rong, I¡¯ll apany you, in case she¡­¡± Secretary Tong nced at Rong Yuan with undisguised


    vignce in his eyes.


    Rong Shu knew that she was worried that she would be bullied by Rong Yuan, so she smiled warmly,


    ¡°Let go, I¡¯m fine, go get busy.¡±


    Chapter 604 Unwanted Things


    Seeing that Rong Shu firmly believed that she would not look like anything, Secretary Tong could only


    nod and agree, ¡°well, then I will go first, if there is anything wrong with Mr. Rong, call me at any time,


    and I will bring someone over. ¡°


    Okay.¡± Rong Shu hummed.


    Secretary Tong holds the document and leaves quickly from Rong Yuan¡¯s side.


    Only Rong Shu and Rong Yuan were left at the door of the office.


    Rong Shu narrowed her eyes and looked at her, ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you here? If nothing happens,


    you can leave. In the future, you must not trespass here without permission. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me


    for letting the security guard throw you out.¡±


    Rong Yuan listened When she said this, she sneered, ¡°Let the security guard throw me out? Rong Shu,


    don¡¯t be joking, don¡¯t forget, now I am the vice president of Tiansheng Group, so this vice president¡¯s


    office should belong to me now, I Is it wrong toe to your own office?¡±


    Hearing this, Rong Shuughed angrily, ¡°So you¡¯re thinking of this!¡±


    As soon as she took up the post of vice president, she was driven away, she couldn¡¯t wait.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my idea? I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything wrong with my idea, but you are upying


    my office now, so Rong Shu, be sensible, you should move out for me.¡± Rong Yuan sneered as she


    watched Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu pursed her red lips, then looked around the office environment, and said lightly, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll


    move, anyway, I¡¯m tired of this vice president¡¯s office, it¡¯s too small, it¡¯s really time for me to go back to


    the top floor, Back to my chairman¡¯s office, that spacious and luxurious ce that represents


    Tiancheng¡¯s highest power is where I should stay, and as for this small and ordinary office, I¡¯ll give it to


    you.¡±


    said Here, she leaned close to Rong Yuan¡¯s ear, looked slightly sideways at Rong Yuan¡¯s face, and


    sneered, ¡°Anyway, you are only fit for the office I used, so I don¡¯t feel a pity to give it to you!¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Rong Yuan immediately widened her eyes, staring at Rong Shu with a distorted face, trembling


    with anger.


    She came here, indeed, topete for this office.


    And she thought that she could drive Rong Shu out of this office, and then admire Rong Shu¡¯s


    embarrassed appearance.


    But she forgot that Rong Shu is now the chairman, and the chairman also has his own office, which is


    more spacious and luxurious than the deputy general manager¡¯s office.


    So when she came in here, not only did she not let Rong Shu leave in embarrassment, but instead she


    pushed Rong Shu to a better room.


    Really pissed her off.


    Looking at Rong Yuan¡¯s pale face, Rong Shu knew what she was thinking.


    Yes, I thought I had grabbed a rare treasure.


    But in the end, it was discovered that it was not a rare treasure at all, but something that others were


    tired of using. How could someone with high spirits like Rong Yuan ept such a result.


    However, Rong Yuan couldn¡¯t abandon it yet, and if she abandoned it, there would be nothing left.


    That is to say, now Rong Yuan is not rude to this office, but she can¡¯t give up.


    Thinking about it, Rong Shu gave Rong Yuan a mocking look, then turned back to the desk to pack her


    things.


    She didn¡¯t have much, just some documents and some personal belongings, which were quickly


    packed up.


    She was about to leave with the cardboard box in her arms. As soon as she walked to the door and


    passed Rong Yuan, she was stopped by Rong Yuan, ¡°Wait a minute!¡±


    ¡°Do you have anything else to do?¡± Rong Shu stopped. Without looking back, she said, ¡°The office,


    didn¡¯t I give it to you?¡±


    Rong Yuan clenched her fists, ¡°You gave the office away, but what about my car? You threw my car on


    the road for me. Side, we have to settle this matter, right?¡±


    Rong Shu turned around, ¡°If you drive your car into my parking space to provoke me, then don¡¯t me


    me for letting your car be towed away. , so I have nothing to do with you about this matter, you brought


    it on yourself.¡± When the


    words were finished, Rong Shu raised her feet and continued to leave.


    ¡°Who told you to go, you stop!¡± Rong Yuan just took a step, Rong Yuan suddenly stepped forward,


    grabbed her arm, and yanked her back.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t take precautions, and was dragged by Rong Yuan all of a sudden, and the cardboard


    box in her hand slipped from her hand.


    But at this moment, a big hand suddenly stretched out from around Rongshu¡¯s waist, and firmly


    dragged the bottom of the carton.


    At the same time, the elbow of that big hand grabbed Rong Shu¡¯s waist and pulled her back.


    Rong Shu stepped back, and finally his back mmed into a hard chest.


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Rong Shu frowned and let out a muffled sound.


    Then, she suddenly smelled a familiar mint fragrance behind her, and she immediately knew who was


    behind her, and the panic on her face dissipated, and it turned into peace of mind.


    It¡¯s him, Fu Jingting!


    On the opposite side, Rong Yuan originally wanted to drag Rong Shu back and have a good talk with


    Rong Shu about the car.


    As a result, Cheng Yaojin was killed in the middle, and Rong Shu was pulled back all of a sudden.


    She was still a little angry, but when she saw that Cheng Yaojin, she was suddenly stunned, and she


    couldn¡¯t get angry anymore, and looked at the handsome man opposite her with dazed eyes, her face


    couldn¡¯t hide her excitement, ¡± It¡¯s you!¡±


    Fu Jingting raised his eyes and nced coldly at Rong Yuan, then quickly withdrew his gaze and


    landed on Rong Shu.


    He gently released Rong Shu, then grabbed her shoulder, turned her around, lowered his head and


    asked softly, ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    Rong Shu shook her head while holding the cardboard box, ¡°I¡¯m fine, thank you just now.


    ¡± No.¡± Fu Jingting straightened the hair on her face.


    Rong Yuan, who was opposite, saw that the two were so intimate, her eyes were red, and she was full


    of jealousy towards Rong Shu.


    But she concealed it well. After taking a deep breath, she squeezed out what she thought was the most


    perfect smile and walked over, looking at Fu Jingting and said politely, ¡°Mr. Fu, we meet again, so you


    are also from the sea market.¡±


    ¡°You almost hurt her just now!¡± Fu Jingting said with cold eyes.


    The smile on Rong Yuan¡¯s face froze, ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I said, you almost hurt Rong Shu just now.¡± Fu Jingting repeated it, his voice was somber that it made


    people groan, obviously he was angry.


    When he came just now, he happened to see this woman dragging Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu was wearing high-heeled shoes, holding a box in her hand, and she was caught off guard,


    so her body¡¯s center of gravity was unstable.


    If Rong Yuan suddenly let go in the end, Rong Shu¡¯s final result would either hit the wall or fall.


    So this Rong Yuan is really infuriating.


    ¡°I don¡¯t!¡± When Rong Yuan heard Fu Jingting say this, a look of grievance appeared on her face, and


    she quickly shook her head and waved her hand to exin, ¡°I really don¡¯t, Mr. Fu, believe me, I just did


    that just to keep my sister. Let my sister give me an exnation.¡±


    ¡°Exin? What did Rong Shu do that you want Rong Shu to exin to you?¡± Fu Jingting frowned.


    Rong Shu rolled her eyes and said nothing.


    Rong Yuan thought that Fu Jingting said this because she wanted to fight for her own injustice, she felt


    a burst of joy in her heart, she couldn¡¯t help but cast a smug look at Rong Shu, and then lowered her


    eyes and said sadly, ¡°Sister threw my car to me. On the side of the road, I managed to get back, but I


    couldn¡¯t find a suitable parking space, so I parked the car in my sister¡¯s parking space, thinking that she


    is my sister anyway, so she wouldn¡¯t be so stingy and wouldn¡¯t let me park, but I didn¡¯t expect that ,


    elder sister is really like this¡­ Mr. Fu, are you saying that elder sister is going too far?¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 605-606

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 605-606


    Chapter 605 Love to the Unimaginable


    ¡°Is it too much?¡± Fu Jingting looked down at Rong Shu with gentle eyes, ¡°I don¡¯t think what she did was


    not too much, she was even soft-hearted, if it were me, someone would dare to stop in my parking


    space to provoke me, I would She will directly smash her car and inform the industry that no one can


    ept her.¡±


    Rong Shu smiled.


    Rong Yuan was stunned, her eyes widened in disbelief, ¡°Mr. Fu, you¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡± Fu Jingting raised his eyes and looked at her without a trace of emotion.


    Rong Yuan swallowed shyly in her heart, ¡°You just wanted to fight for me, why now¡­¡± Before


    she could finish her words, she was interrupted by Rong Shu¡¯sughter.


    Rong Shu looked up at Fu Jingting, ¡°You just wanted to fight for her?¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Do you think it¡¯s possible?¡±


    ¡°Of course not.¡± Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m just curious, what did you do? , will make her think like


    this.¡±


    Fu Jingting pursed his thin lips, ¡°I also want to know.¡± After


    saying that, he looked at Rong Yuan opposite, ¡°You said I wanted to fight for you? Is there any


    evidence?¡±


    ¡°You asked me just now, what did my sister do to me.¡± Rong Yuan looked at him hopefully and replied.


    Rong Shu couldn¡¯t hold back and smiled again.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s head was full of ck lines, ¡°So just because I asked you this, you think I¡¯m going to fight


    for you?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡± Rong Yuan bit her lip. Fu Jingting sank his face


    and said in a cold voice, ¡°You think too much, even if I want to fight the injustice, it¡¯s for Rong Shu, what


    are you?¡± She took


    a staggered step back, ¡°Mr. Fu, you¡­¡±


    She looked at Fu Jingting like a heartless man, and Rong Shu and Fu Jingting were speechless.


    Rong Shu took his arm, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go, this is someone with a sick mind, don¡¯t pay attention to her, the


    more you pay attention to her, the more excited she will be.¡±


    Fu Jingting looked at what Rong Shu put on his arm Hands, the joy of the mood was directly ced on


    the face, and he smiled and said, ¡°Okay.¡± The


    two were about to turn around and leave.


    Rong Yuan finally saw Fu Jingting, how could she ept them and leave like this.


    She gritted her teeth and chased them, and finally ran in front of them to stop them, ¡°Wait Mr. Fu.¡± Fu


    Jingting squinted his eyes unhappily, ¡°What else are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Fu, do you like sister?¡± Rong Yuan Looking at Rong Shu, a trace of jealousy shed in his eyes.


    Rong Shu caught it, she was speechless and ufortable, and then twisted Fu Jingting¡¯s arm.


    Fu Jingting raised his eyebrows in pain, then turned his face to the woman beside him, ¡°What¡¯s


    wrong?¡± The


    woman gave him a look, turned her head to one side, and ignored him.


    Her eyes were obvious, and Fu Jingting instantly understood what she meant. After chuckling a little,


    just as he was about to say something, a cell phone rang.


    It¡¯s Rong Shu¡¯s.


    She took out her phone and looked at it, and saw the caller ID, with a smile on her face, ¡°I¡¯m going to


    pick up a call, my grandfather called, probably because of today¡¯s shareholders meeting, Uncle Wang


    and my grandfather have a little friendship, Maybe I have contacted my grandfather.¡±


    ¡°Go.¡± Fu Jingting nodded slightly.


    Rong Shu took the phone and went to the side.


    Fu Jingting kept watching her walk away, then turned his face back to look at Rong Yuan, and said


    nkly, ¡°I think my performance is obvious enough, right? Since you understand it, why do you need to


    ask?¡±


    Hearing Fu Jingting After admitting it, she liked Rong Shu, and the jealousy in Rong Yuan¡¯s heart


    became more and more intense, so that her face twisted, ¡°No, Mr. Fu, you can¡¯t like sister!¡±


    Fu Jingting frowned tightly, his face sank, and then looked at Rong Yuan like a dead man, ¡°Oh? Why?¡±


    But the anger in his tone was revealed unabashedly.


    Rong Yuan knew that he was angry, especially when faced with his abyss-like eyes, she was also very


    scared.


    She squeezed her palms tightly, resisting the fear, opened her mouth and said, ¡°Because¡­because my


    sister is not worthy of you, Mr. Fu, my sister was married, and she married her ex-husband not because


    of love, but because of her sister. She saw that her ex-husband¡¯s family was rich and powerful, so she


    deliberately plotted against her ex-husband and married her ex-husband.¡±


    Speaking of which, Rong Yuan seemed to have something difficult to say, and after hesitating for a few


    seconds, she finally said He spoke again, ¡°And at that time, my sister¡¯s ex-husband had a girlfriend,


    that is to say, my sister forcibly separated her ex-husband from her girlfriend for money, Mr. Fu, I just


    want to tell you this. , Sister, she is not as good as you think, and she is not sincere to you. As a


    person, she only has interests in her eyes.¡±


    ¡°Heh!¡± Fu Jingting said, his face was very ugly, ¡°So, you mean, Shu is also here for my money?¡±


    Seeing Fu Jingting¡¯s appearance, Rong Yuan thought that he believed her words, her eyes lit up, and


    she nodded, ¡°Yes, Mr. Fu, I know what I said is not good for my sister. , but I have no choice. In order to


    prevent more people from bing victims, I can only tell my sister¡¯s past, because my sister has


    done too much. Mr. Fu, you should stay away from my sister, she really doesn¡¯t It¡¯s worth your love,


    and I don¡¯t want you to be the second victim like my sister¡¯s ex-husband.¡±


    ¡°Yes, unfortunately, I¡¯m your sister¡¯s ex-husband.¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips pulled out a cool arc. .


    Rong Yuan was still struggling, but when she heard what he said, she was instantly stunned, ¡°What?


    Are you Rong Shu¡¯s ex-husband?¡±


    ¡°Otherwise who do you think I am?¡± Fu Jingting lowered his eyes and looked at her condescendingly,


    as if She is like an ant.


    Rong Yuan shook her head with a pale face, ¡°Impossible, it¡¯s not true. If you were her ex-husband, how


    could you like her? I heard clearly that you don¡¯t like Rong Shu, you have someone you like.¡±


    ¡°I do . If there is someone you like, that person is Rong Shu, she has been her from beginning to end,


    and has never changed.¡± Fu Jingting looked at Rong Shu not far away, and replied with gentle eyes.


    Then, he took his eyes back and stared at Rong Yuan with disgust, ¡°I know that you are saying this just


    to separate Rong Shu and me, but I can tell you for sure, if you can¡¯t do it, don¡¯t do it first. I wonder if


    Rong Shu is here for my money and my influence. Even if it is, I am honored, at least I have money


    and influence to let her approach me.¡±


    ¡°Crazy, you are crazy!¡± Rong Yuan Yell.


    Rong Shu, who was not far away, looked over.


    what¡¯s the situation?


    Why is this Rong Yuan like crazy.


    What did Fu Jingting say to her?


    Rong Yuan sped her hands on both sides, her body trembling with emotion, ¡°You actually like Rong


    Shu, to such an extent?¡± You


    can even ept money worship!


    Don¡¯t these rich people like money worshippers the most?


    They can y with the gold worshippers, but they will never give their true feelings to the gold


    worshippers.


    But why did this man do the opposite?


    Fu Jingting watched Rong Shu put down the phone, and was no longer in the mood to talk to this


    woman any more.


    He put his hands in his trouser pockets, and while walking towards Rong Shu, he dropped a cold


    sentence, ¡°I still like her, to an extent that you can¡¯t imagine!¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Rong Yuan was shocked He turned around and looked at the men and women who had already met,


    his eyes full of iprehension and jealousy.


    She didn¡¯t understand why there was such a big difference between herself and Rong Shu.


    What she wants, she has to give her body and give everything to get it.


    But Rong Shu didn¡¯t need it. Standing there, someone volunteered.


    They are all sisters, why is God so unfair to them?


    Chapter 606 Rong Yuan¡¯s Ambition


    Rong Yuan stood there, holding her palms tightly and staring at the man and woman in front of her, her


    face was terrifying and her eyes were scarlet. Rong Shu felt the malice


    and jealousying from her, she frowned, and asked the man who came over, ¡°What did you tell


    her?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    The conversation came out.


    After listening, Rong Shu sneered, ¡°She is still so good at confounding ck and white, and she hasn¡¯t


    changed since she was a child.¡±


    ¡°This is her nature, no matter how long it takes, it will not change.¡± Fu Jingting replied.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, but she reversed right and wrong before, she wanted to steal all of my father¡¯s attention


    and favor and make my father think I was a bad boy. Now she reverses right and wrong to me,


    because of you, she likes you.¡±


    Rong Shu looked up and looked at the man with a half-smile.


    Several ck lines slid down the man¡¯s forehead.


    Of course he knew that Rong Yuan had thoughts about him.


    Because of this, he felt sick.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s stop talking, let¡¯s go, aren¡¯t you hungry?¡± Fu Jingting pressed the elevator button.


    Rong Shu knew that he didn¡¯t want to talk about this, smiled and followed him into the elevator.


    Over there, Rong Yuan watched the two leave, and the jealousy in her heart was about to burn herself


    out.


    She always knew that Rong Shu married into the Fu family before, and she also knew what the Fu


    family meant.


    But she never thought about the Fu family, because she heard that the man Rong Shu married did not


    like Rong Shu, and was a bald and greasy man with a big belly.


    So when she was in Kimchi Country, when she heard Li Wen calling Mr. Fu, she didn¡¯t react. It turned


    out that Mr. Fu was actually Rong Shu¡¯s ex-husband and the head of the Fu family.


    It turned out that the owner of the Fu family was not the legendary bald and greasy man, but a very


    handsome man.


    Such a handsome, rich and powerful man is her ideal type and the object she should conquer.


    In addition, this man has feelings for Rong Shu, just because of this, she must snatch him over!


    Anyway, as long as it¡¯s Rong Shu¡¯s things, whether it¡¯s Tiancheng or people, she will get it.


    Thinking about it, Rong Yuan raised her chin and stared at the direction where Rong Shu and Rong


    Shu left, her eyes full of determination.


    On the other side, Fu Jingting took Rong Shu to a Chinese restaurant.


    Fu Jingting opened the chair for Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu was not polite either, took off his jacket and sat down.


    Fu Jingting also took a seat opposite her and handed her the menu, ¡°Why do you keep Rong Yuan in


    Tiancheng? Even if you give Rong Yuan 5% of the shares, you can¡¯t let her work in Tiancheng, right? ¡°


    You¡¯re right.¡± Rong Shu looked at the menu and turned back, ¡°But what I think is that it would be better


    to keep Rong Yuan under your nose and supervise. If you let her out, maybe when , will run away


    without a trace again.¡±


    ¡°What are you supervising her for?¡± Fu Jingting poured two sses of water and handed her a ss to


    ask.


    Rong Shu pursed her red lips, ¡°Nana said, you know, I kept Rong Yuan by my side, firstly, to find


    evidence that she poisoned her father, and secondly, to let Rong Yuan have a child.¡±


    ¡°Have a child?¡± Fu Jingting frowned suspiciously, unable to understand her operation.


    Rong Shu closed the menu and looked at him, ¡°Actually¡­ I¡¯m not my parents¡¯ biological daughter!¡±


    Hearing this, Fu Jingting¡¯s pupils shrank suddenly, and the hand holding the water ss suddenly


    trembled. The water is shaking.


    ¡°What did you say? You¡¯re not the biological daughter of Rong Hao and his wife?¡± Fu Jingting tightened


    the water ss and stared at her.


    How did she know that she was not the biological daughter of Rong Hao and his wife?


    Could it be that she knew that she was the biological daughter of Gu Yaotian and his wife?


    But this is not right, if she knew that she was born by Gu Yaotian and his wife, she would not be so


    indifferent.


    So, what the hell is going on here?


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t know what was going on in Fu Jingting¡¯s heart at the moment, she picked up the water


    he just poured for her, took a sip, and then replied, ¡°Well, I¡¯m not their biological daughter, their


    biological daughter, in four or five years. I died in the early months of the month. I came to the Rong


    family after their biological daughter died. How is it? It¡¯s surprising, right?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Fu Jingting lowered his eyes and nodded slightly, ¡°It¡¯s very Surprised.¡±


    ¡°Are you really surprised?¡± Rong Shu tilted her head and looked at him, ¡°But why do I feel like you¡¯re


    not particrly surprised?¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes shed, and soon returned to normal, loosening his grip on the water ss ¡°It¡¯s


    nothing, I¡¯m surprised, it¡¯s just that the surprise doesn¡¯t have to be expressed on my face.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Rong Shu shrugged her shoulders and didn¡¯t think too much about whether he was lying.


    After all, she didn¡¯t think that he would lie to her about this kind of thing.


    ¡°By the way, how do you know that you are not their own?¡± Fu Jingting sipped and asked in a slightly


    tentative voice.


    Is there anyone who knows her true identity who told her?


    If so, who would that person be?


    Tell her what the purpose is?


    Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes slightly, and couldn¡¯t help but conspiracy theories in his heart.


    At this time, Rong Shu put down the cup and replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t know it at first. It was Aunt Lu, A Qi¡¯s


    mother who told me about it at the end ofst month.¡±


    ¡°What did Mrs. Lu say?¡± Fu Jingting pursed his lips. a bit.


    It turned out that Mrs. Lu also knew that Rong Shu was not the biological daughter of Rong Hao and


    his wife.


    ¡°Besides this, did she tell you anything else?¡± Fu Jingting looked at Rong Shu and asked again.


    Rong Shu asked in confusion, ¡°What else can you say?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s about your biological parents.¡± Fu Jingting rubbed his thumb on the edge of the quilt.


    Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°No, Aunt Lu doesn¡¯t seem to know who my biological parents are. She said


    that my parents adopted me from the orphanage.¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s the case.¡± Fu Jingting could see that she was not lying. relieved.


    It seemed that Mrs. Lu didn¡¯t know that Rong Shu was born by Gu Yaotian and his wife.


    That¡¯s enough.


    ¡°By the way, why are you asking this?¡± Rong Shu looked at the man suspiciously.


    The man shook his head slightly, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    ¡°Really.¡± Seeing that he didn¡¯t want to say more, Rong Shu didn¡¯t ask.


    However, at this time, the man suddenly spoke again, ¡°Rong Shu.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Rong Shu raised his head, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°You¡­ Since you are not the biological daughter of Rong Hao and his wife, then you want to know your


    biological daughter. Who are the parents?¡± Fu Jingting lowered his eyes, making it difficult to see the


    look in his eyes, ¡°Or, have you ever thought about finding them?¡±


    ¡°Aqi asked me this question before, and my answer was at that time. Yes, I don¡¯t want to know, and I


    don¡¯t want to find them.¡± Rong Shu turned the water ss in her hand with a light smile on her face.


    Fu Jingting stared at her, ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because it¡¯s not suitable.¡± Rong Shu loosened the water cup, cupped her cheeks and replied, ¡°If it was


    me as a teenager, I might want to know, and I might try to find my own. My biological parents, ask them


    why they don¡¯t want me, why do they abandon me, but now I¡¯m in my twenties, I can¡¯t, no matter what


    the reason for my appearance in the orphanage, it can only show that I am with my own family. My


    biological parents are missing, so I am destined to be the daughter of the Rong family.¡±


    ¡°Really¡­¡±


    ¡°Of course, it would not be fair to the adoptive parents who raised me if I was paranoid about finding


    my biological parents because I knew who I was.¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 607-608

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 607-608


    Chapter 607 Can I Kiss You


    Listening to Rong Shu¡¯s words, Fu Jingting nodded slightly, ¡°You are right.¡±


    Rong Shu smiled and said, ¡°Even if I find them, how should we get along? It¡¯s not suitable to be


    rtives, after all, there is no emotional foundation to get along with. It¡¯s too embarrassing, and it¡¯s not


    suitable to be rtives, after all, they are biological parents, so instead of being in a dilemma, it¡¯s better


    not to think about finding them from the beginning, and maintaining the status quo is the best.¡±


    And there is another sentence, she did not say.


    That is, maybe they are dead.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look for it, don¡¯t read it, it is indeed the most suitable.¡± Fu Jingting nodded.


    To be honest, he was really relieved to hear that Rong Shu didn¡¯t look for his biological parents.


    If she wants to find her, even if he stops her, she will one day know that she is the daughter of Gu


    Yaotian and his wife. What will happen to her then?


    So, it¡¯s better not to look for it, at least this way, if she doesn¡¯t wonder about her identity, there is still


    hope that she will not know that her biological parents are Gu Yaotian and his wife for the rest of her


    life.


    ¡°Yeah, so I was only sad when I knew that I was not my parents¡¯ biological daughter, but I didn¡¯t feel


    sad anymore, because I knew that from the moment I came to Rong¡¯s house, I was my parents¡¯


    daughter. , As for my biological parents, no matter why they don¡¯t want me, the moment I appeared in


    the orphanage, my rtionship with them was over.¡± Rong Shu said.


    ¡°You can think of it this way.¡± Fu Jingting nodded.


    Rong Shu rubbed her brows, ¡°But having said that, my parents and I are not rted by blood after all.¡±


    ¡°So you want Rong Yuan to have a child just because you feel that you are not the biological child of


    Rong Hao and his wife, so Do you want Rong Yuan to leave a real Rong family bloodline to the Rong


    family?¡± Fu Jingting probably guessed what she was thinking.


    There was a wry smile on the corner of Rong Shu¡¯s mouth, ¡°You are right, that¡¯s what I think, although


    Rong Yuan poisoned her father, but no matter what, Rong Yuan is his father¡¯s biological and only


    biological child of his father, I will let her Rong Yuan has to pay the price, but at the same time, I also


    want Rong Yuan to continue the blood of my father.¡±


    ¡°Rong Yuan will definitely go to jail in the future, so you will raise that child?¡± Fu Jingting looked at her.


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°Well, I¡¯ll raise it, but I¡¯m not raising the child for Rong Yuan, I¡¯m raising an heir for


    the Rong family, I will raise him well, and I won¡¯t let him be infected with Rong Yuan¡¯s mother. What¡¯s


    wrong, when he grows up, I will let him inherit Tianzhu, this is the only way I can think of to repay the


    kindness of my parents.¡±


    Of course, if she was born by her parents, then she would not will do so.


    But she is not, Rong Yuan is.


    Therefore, she could only continue her bloodline from Rong Yuan.


    ¡°I understand what you mean, just do what you want, and I will help you train him together.¡± Fu Jingting


    said softly.


    Rong Shu sat up straight, ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s uneptable for me to do this?¡±


    After all, not everyone can repay her kindness.


    ¡°No.¡± Fu Jingting shook his head, ¡°As long as you think it¡¯s right, then you can do it boldly. No matter


    what, I¡¯ll apany you.¡±


    He was just talking about a child, and he couldn¡¯t tolerate it.


    What¡¯s more, the child was not born to her and someone else.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Hearing Fu Jingting¡¯s support and encouragement, Rong Shu felt warm and moved, and


    the expression on her face softened.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to thank me, we will be one in the future, so I will naturally be on your side.¡± Fu Jingting


    stretched out his hand and brushed the loose hair around her ears, ¡°But you can¡¯t let Rong Yuan


    conceive by herself. ¡°


    I know.¡± Rong Shu hummed and said seriously, ¡°Rong Yuan will definitely not obediently get pregnant,


    maybe she will secretly abort the child, so I didn¡¯t want Rong Yuan to get pregnant from the beginning, I


    only want Rong Yuan.¡± It¡¯s fine.¡±


    With Rong Yuan¡¯s genes, she went abroad to find a specialized institution, and ten monthster, she


    would naturally have a child.


    ¡°That¡¯s good, do you need my help?¡± Fu Jingting asked her as she put a peeled shrimp into a bowl.


    Rong Shu shook his head, ¡°No, I can do it myself.¡±


    ¡°Okay, if you need help, you can tell me directly, you don¡¯t have to think it¡¯s bad, we¡¯ll get back together


    soon, right?¡± Fu Jingting put down his chopsticks, Look at her seriously.


    Rong Shu met his gaze, looked at the hope in his eyes, and finally nodded, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll find you if I need


    it.¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Fu Jingting raised his lips and smiled.


    After dinner, it was already eight o¡¯clock in the evening.


    Fu Jingting drove Rong Shu back to Repulse Bay.


    Fu Jingting followed Rong Shu to her apartment.


    ¡°Sit on the sofa for a while now, watch TV, and I¡¯ll make tea for you.¡± Rong Shu said to the man beside


    her as she put down her bag.


    The man raised his chin slightly, ¡°You don¡¯t need to make tea, just water is fine.¡±


    ¡°Then sit for a while.¡± After Rong Shu finished speaking, she went to the kitchen.


    Fu Jingting sat down in front of the sofa, instead of watching TV, he turned to look in the direction of the


    kitchen.


    After watching for a while, he suddenly got up and walked towards the kitchen.


    Coming to the door of the kitchen, Fu Jingting looked at the woman who was busy in the kitchen.


    The woman is wearing an apron and is cleaning a teacup.


    Obviously he had just said that he didn¡¯t need to make tea, and she agreed, but now it seems that he is


    still preparing to make a pot.


    Judging from her act of cleaning the teacup, she usually doesn¡¯t drink tea, so she doesn¡¯t need a


    teacup.


    Now take the teacup out and wash it, obviously, just for him.


    Thinking of this, Fu Jingting¡¯s heart warmed, he walked over with his feet up, and hugged the woman


    from the back.


    Rong Shu¡¯s body froze suddenly, and the movements of her hands stopped. After a while, she


    recovered and turned to the man behind her and asked, ¡°Why did youe in?¡±


    She didn¡¯t let the man let go of her.


    She has now epted the fact that she will reunite with a man soon. After reconciliation, the two of


    them will naturally have these intimate actions.


    Now, it¡¯s just a little bit earlier.


    Therefore, she did not resist, after all, she had to learn to get used to it.


    ¡°I¡¯m bored alone in the living room, so I¡¯m here to apany you.¡± Fu Jingting turned Rong Shu


    around.


    Rong Shu raised her eyes and looked at him, ¡°I don¡¯t need you to apany me, I¡¯m just making a


    cup of tea. It¡¯s very fast, and I¡¯m not doing anything else.¡±


    ¡°I know, but I want to apany you, and, I miss you, and I want to kiss You.¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes fell


    on her red lips.


    Rong Shu¡¯s pupils dted slightly, ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°Rong Shu, is it alright?¡± Fu Jingting lowered his head, pressed his forehead against hers, and asked in


    a low voice.


    Rong Shu¡¯s body became more and more stiff, and her face turned red.


    She didn¡¯t know how to answer.


    Saying no, seems to hurt him a little bit.


    She said yes, but she couldn¡¯t say it.


    So, she simply kept silent.


    Seeing that Rong Shu didn¡¯t speak for a while, Fu Jingting lightly opened his thin lips and asked again,


    ¡°Rong Shu, is it alright?¡±


    This time, his voice became more hoarse and his eyes filled with anticipation.


    Looking at his expectation, Rong Shu couldn¡¯t bear to let him down. He didn¡¯t want to see his bright


    ck eyes be dim, so after hesitating for a few seconds, he finally nodded, ¡°Yeah.¡± That¡¯s


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    all, anyway . Kissingter.


    Why note earlier now?


    Thinking of this, Rong Shu was relieved, and her body rxed.


    Hearing her response, Fu Jingting¡¯s face also showed joy, and finally lifted her chin and kissed.


    This time, it was the real kiss between the two of them, not the unexpected kisses before.


    This kiss came from the sincerity of the two, and also from Rong Shu¡¯s eptance of Fu Jingting.


    Therefore, this question is sweeter and more beautiful than any other time.


    Chapter 608 Are You Really Not Keeping It?


    Rong Shu couldn¡¯t help but closed her eyes, stretched out her hand, and put her arms around Fu


    Jingting¡¯s neck.


    She was just washing the teacup, and there was foam on her hands.


    So when she hugged Fu Jingting¡¯s neck, the foam on her fingertips turned into water droplets, which


    dripped directly into Fu Jingting¡¯s back cor.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s body froze for a moment, but soon returned to normal.


    However, the intensity of his kissing Rong Shu became much stronger, as if he was punishing her for


    dripping water into his clothes just now.


    Rong Shu couldn¡¯t breathe because of his kiss, and her face turned red. In the end, she pinched the


    soft flesh around his waist. After he suffered from pain, he let her go.


    Having gained freedom, Rong Shu immediately broke away from Fu Jingting¡¯s embrace and walked


    aside, holding the cooking table with both hands, panting slightly.


    The blush on her face has not disappeared, and her eyes are also slightly flushed. The whole person is


    so charming that you can¡¯t move your eyes


    . Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes can¡¯t help but darken, and his Adam¡¯s apple can¡¯t help but slide up and down.


    ¡°Rong Shu¡­¡±


    ¡°The water is boiling!¡± Before he could finish his words, he was interrupted by a gurgling sound of


    boiling water.


    Seeing the woman hurriedly turn off the fire, Fu Jingting smiled helplessly.


    He had wanted to continue, but for now, let it go.


    After making the tea, Rong Shu put the teapot on the tray, and said to the man beside her, ¡°Let¡¯s go,


    let¡¯s go out.¡±


    Fu Jingting hummed and followed behind her except for the kitchen.


    When she came to the living room, Rong Shu put the tray on the coffee table and poured him a cup of


    tea, ¡°I have bought this tea for a long time. Although it is not broken, it is not too expensive. You can


    take it.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Fu Jingting picked up the tea she poured, blew it lightly, and said softly, ¡°As long as


    you make it, I like it.¡±


    Rong Shu couldn¡¯t helpughing, ¡°Then if it¡¯s poison, you like it too?¡±


    ¡°If you handed it to me, I would drink it without hesitation.¡± Fu Jingting looked at her and replied


    seriously, but the premise is, are you really willing? ¡°


    Rong Shu pursed her red lips,¡± You asked knowingly. ¡°


    She already fell in love with him, so how could she be willing to poison him.


    Besides, even if she doesn¡¯t fall in love in the future, or if he changes his mind, she won¡¯t do it.


    After all, going to extremes is not the best way to solve things. It will make her dirty hands and break


    thew.


    If in the end, she and him reallye to that point, she will do it, and just walk cleanly and never see


    him again.


    ¡°What are you thinking, frowning like that? deep. Seeing Rong Shu distracted, Fu Jingting stretched out


    his hand and lightly tapped her frown


    . ¡°


    Seeing that she was obviously hiding something, Fu Jingting squinted his eyes, and quickly pretended


    not to notice anything, put down the teacup and stood up, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, I should go too, you rest


    early. ¡°


    Since she doesn¡¯t want to say it, he doesn¡¯t force her.


    Everyone has secrets, which is normal.


    As long as she doesn¡¯t regret getting back with him, he can ept everything else.


    What¡¯s more, he has something to hide . She.


    Rong Shu heard that Fu Jingting was about to leave, and stood up from the sofa, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take you


    out the door. Fu


    Jingting nodded slightly.


    The two walked towards the door.


    At the door, Rong Shu opened the door, Fu Jingting changed his shoes and walked out, ¡°Just send it


    here, it¡¯s cold outside, don¡¯te out.


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°Well, go slow, drive slowly on the road . ¡°


    ¡°I know.¡± ¡°Fu Jingting responded, then stood outside the door and looked at her, with no intention of


    leaving at all.


    Rong Shu tilted her head in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips moved, ¡°You¡­¡± Did you


    really mean to keep him?


    It¡¯s sote, she doesn¡¯t worry about him going back, is there any danger?


    Fu Jingting looked at Rong Shu expectantly, hoping that she would keep him.


    However, Rong Shu didn¡¯t understand what he meant at all, and the doubts on her face became


    heavier, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me? Is there something on my face?¡±


    She reached out and touched her face, but found nothing.


    Fu Jingting couldn¡¯t help but chuckled when she saw her cute and cute appearance, then reached out


    and patted the top of her head lightly, ¡°You have nothing on your face, it¡¯s very clean.¡±


    ¡°Then why did you keep looking at me just now? ?¡± Rong Shu rolled her eyes.


    Fu Jingting suddenly took her into his arms, ¡°Because I want to look at you before I leave.¡±


    Rong Shu rolled her eyes, ¡°It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t see you anymore.¡±


    ¡°For me, it¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t seen you for a few hours. It¡¯s been a long time, so I want to see you


    more, okay, now that I see it, it¡¯s time for me to go.¡± Fu Jingting let go of her.


    Rong Shu hummed.


    Fu Jingting took a step back, ¡°I¡¯m really leaving!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Rong Shu raised her forehead.


    Really, a big man, go quickly if you want to go, what are you doing?


    Seeing Rong Shu waving his hand and urging him, Fu Jingting couldn¡¯t help sighing secretly.


    He had already hinted it so obviously, but she still didn¡¯t mean to keep him.


    It seems that he really can¡¯t stay.


    That¡¯s all, after reconciliation, I¡¯m trying to find a way to move in, or let her move to him.


    That way, he doesn¡¯t have to leave like he does now.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m leaving, you can go back quickly.¡± After Fu Jingting finished speaking, he turned and walked


    towards the elevator.


    Rong Shu looked at his back, suddenly thought of something, and shouted, ¡°Wait a minute.¡±


    Fu Jingting paused, a glint of light shed in his eyes, and then quickly turned around, ¡°Is there


    anything else? ¡°


    Did she invite him to stay?


    Fu Jingting thought with hope.


    However, Rong Shu said, ¡°Go to the residence, send me a message.¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes dimmed instantly.


    Well, after all, he thought too much.


    Fortunately, she asked him to send a message home because she was worried about his safety, and


    that was enough.


    Thinking about it, Fu Jingting¡¯s mood improved again, and he hooked his lips in response, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t speak anymore, just looked at him, and she didn¡¯t close the door until he entered the


    elevator and went back to the house.


    After returning to the house, she did not directly enter the room, but walked straight to the balcony of


    the living room, leaning on the railing and looking down, just saw Fu Jingting walking out of the building


    and walking towards the car on the side of the road.


    As if feeling something, Fu Jingting stopped, suddenly turned his head, and looked up, just in time to


    see the woman on the balcony.


    The moment he saw Rong Shu, Fu Jingting was pleasantly surprised.


    He knew that she was there watching him.


    A gentle smile appeared on Fu Jingting¡¯s face, then raised his hand and waved gently towards her.


    Seeing that he had found herself, Rong Shu waved to herself, extended her hand and waved in


    response to him.


    Afterwards, Fu Jingting put down his hand and took out his mobile phone.


    Immediately afterwards, Rong Shu felt her phone vibrate.


    She knew that he must have sent her something.


    Rong Shu put down his hand and took out his mobile phone from his pocket. It was the WeChat


    message he sent.


    She opened WeChat, there was only one sentence on it, go back quickly, it was cold outside.


    The short six words made Rong Shu feel a warm feeling in her heart. She nced at the man below,


    and then typed a reply. Then you should get in the car quickly, it is cold outside.


    Fu Jingting looked at the news of the woman, and his eyes were full of smiles.


    After replying to this sentence, he put away the phone, opened the door and got into the car.


    Rong Shu watched his car lightse on, and listened to his car horn sounding.


    She knew that he was saying goodbye to her.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 609-610

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 609-610


    Chapter 609 Drive her out


    Sure enough, after the horn went off, Fu Jingting¡¯s car moved and drove into the traffic.


    It wasn¡¯t until Rong Shu couldn¡¯t tell which car his car was that she released her hand from the railing


    and turned back to the living room.


    Just as she stepped into the living room, the phone in her hand rang.


    She thought it was Fu Jingting calling, so she quickly raised her phone to look, but found that it was


    not, but the property in Liangjiang New Area.


    Rong Shu frowned suspiciously.


    Strange, what did the property over there call at this time?


    Rong Shu pursed her red lips and answered the phone, ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Hello, Miss Rong, I¡¯m sorry to disturb you sote,¡± said the person on the other end of the phone.


    Rong Shu walked to the sofa and sat down, ¡°It¡¯s okay, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s Miss Rong, your sister came over tonight and asked me for the key, so I¡¯ll report to you


    specially.¡± The other end of the phone said .


    When Rong Shu heard this, her face sank, ¡°You said Rong Yuan went to Liangjiang New Area?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The person on the other end of the phone nodded.


    Rong Shu narrowed her eyes slightly, ¡°Where is she now? You have given her the key?¡±


    Liangjiang New District is the vi area where the Rong family¡¯s vi used to be.


    After her father died six years ago, she sealed the vi and handed over one of the keys to the property


    management, so that the property would be cleaned every once in a while and checked the facilities in


    the vi.


    Although she doesn¡¯t n to continue living anywhere, she doesn¡¯t want to let the vi go to waste, so


    she pays the management fee to the property every month.


    Unexpectedly, she didn¡¯t go back there, but Rong Yuan went back.


    ¡°Yes, Miss Rong, I have given her the key. After all, she is your sister.¡± The property nodded back, and


    then asked carefully, ¡°Miss Rong, did I do something wrong? You shouldn¡¯t have given the key to your


    sister. Ah?¡±


    Rong Shu pursed her lips, thinking that of course she did something wrong.


    But at the same time, she also knew that the property did not know the real rtionship between her


    and Rong Yuan, so she gave the key to Rong Yuan.


    Because the property feels that Rong Yuan is her younger sister, and there is no deep hatred between


    the sisters.


    So she really can¡¯t me the monster industry, after all, she never told the property manager Rong


    Yuan at first.


    Thinking about it, Rong Shu rubbed her eyebrows and replied, ¡°I have a grudge against Rong Yuan.¡±


    Hearing Rong Shu¡¯s words, the property management immediately realized that he had done


    something wrong, and quickly apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Miss Rong, I didn¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°Forget it, I won¡¯t pursue it this time, and I won¡¯t be an example in the future.¡± Rong Shu put down her


    hand.


    The property manager thanked me repeatedly, ¡°I know Miss Rong.¡±


    ¡°Since you have given the key to Rong Yuan now, then you can bring a few people over, drive Rong


    Yuan out of the vi for me, and take the key back at the same time.¡± Rong Shu Commanded coldly.


    Neither Rong Yuan nor Li Xiuzhi were eligible to stay in that vi.


    Because that vi was bought by my father and her mother when they got married, and it has nothing


    to do with Rong Yuan¡¯s mother and daughter.


    In the past, her father was still there and let Rong Yuan and her daughter live in that vi, she couldn¡¯t


    say anything.


    But now, Dad is gone, and Rong Yuan and her daughter have poisoned Dad, so what qualifications do


    they have to step into that vi!


    Listening to the indifference in Rong Shu¡¯s tone, the property management hurriedly responded, ¡°I


    know Miss Rong, I will arrange for someone to go there, please rest assured, I will do a good job in this


    matter.¡±


    Although the property management sighed with emotion to Rong Shu¡¯s rtives His sister¡¯s


    heartlessness, but he didn¡¯t dare to say these words.


    After all, he still knows who are the parents of food and clothing.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Rong Shu nodded, and then warned again, ¡°In the future, don¡¯t let anyone near that vi


    except me.¡±


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ¡°Yes.¡± The property agreed.


    Hanging up the phone, Rong Shu¡¯s face was as cold as ice.


    She didn¡¯t expect that Rong Yuan actually wanted to live in that vi.


    Who gave the face!


    On the other side, Liangjiang New District.


    After receiving Rong Shu¡¯s order, the property took people directly to the Rong family vi.


    At the moment in the vi, Rong Yuan is instructing the housekeeper to clean the vi.


    Just as she instructed the housekeeper to go to the master bunk bed, she saw a group of people


    barged in.


    Rong Yuan was taken aback at first, but when she saw that the person who broke in was the property,


    she suddenly became angry, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    The property headed by the property gave her a light look, no expression on her face anymore.


    Kindness when turning the keys before.


    With a wave of his hand, he ordered the two properties behind him, ¡°Take her up and take her out.¡±


    ¡°Okay captain.¡± The


    two properties responded and went forward to arrest them.


    Rong Yuan saw that they wereing at her and grabbed herself, her face changed greatly, and she


    screamed, ¡°What are you doing, who asked you to arrest me, let me go quickly if I hear it, or I will


    comin to you.¡± The


    property captain Seeing the suitcase she put in the living room, she walked over and pulled it up, and


    said disapprovingly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Rong Yuan, it¡¯s useless for you toin to us. We listened to


    the owner of this vi and asked you to leave. After all, you You are not the owner of the vi, you are


    here, you are trespassing in the house.¡±


    ¡°You fart, who is not the owner of the vi, I am the second youngdy of this family!¡± Rong Yuan


    roared grimly.


    The property captain replied calmly, ¡°You are indeed the seconddy of this vi, but that was the past,


    and now the owner of this vi is Miss Rong Shu, who has nothing to do with you, Miss Rong Shu will


    not let you Come in, so you can only go out and take away.¡±


    Holding onto Rong Yuan¡¯s two properties, she was about to take Rong Yuan away, and Rong Yuan


    suddenly struggled violently, ¡°So it was Rong Shu who asked you toe, when did she be the


    owner of this vi, she and I both It¡¯s my father¡¯s daughter, and this vi is half my size, so she¡¯s not


    qualified to drive me away!¡±


    ¡°Miss Rong Shu is certainly qualified. I checked the property rights of this vi beforeing here. This


    vi is owned by Mr. Rong Hao and Fan Lina. What thedy bought thirty years ago was not bought by


    Mr. Rong Hao and Miss Rong Yuan after your mother got married, so soon after Ms. Fan Lina¡¯s death,


    the property rights of this vi were all transferred to Mr. Rong Hao. Miss Rong Shu, it has been 20


    years, so I said that Miss Rong Shu is the owner of this vi.¡±


    ¡°This is impossible!¡± After listening to the property manager¡¯s words, Rong Yuan¡¯s eyes widened


    instantly, and her face became wide. Full of shock and disbelief.


    She always knew that this vi was bought by Rong Shu¡¯s mother and father when they got married.


    But he didn¡¯t know that after Rong Shu¡¯s mother died, his father gave the vi to Rong Shu!


    ¡°It¡¯s not impossible.¡± The property manager said coldly, ¡°If you want to me it, it¡¯s your fault for not


    inquiring clearly, or you won¡¯t be kicked out.¡±


    After that, the property manager waved his hand and signaled the two properties to hurry up take away.


    This time, no matter how reluctant Rong Yuan was, no matter how she struggled and screamed, she


    was forcibly dragged out by the two properties.


    The property manager looked at the housekeeper who had been stunned, and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have


    anything to do with you here. You should leave quickly.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± .


    Finally, the property captain also dragged Rong Yuan¡¯s suitcase out.


    Rong Yuan was thrown out of the gate of the vi area by those two properties, and she fell to the


    ground.


    Then, something flew towards her and finally fell beside her, it was her suitcase.


    Rong Shu looked at the suitcase that had broken one corner, and then looked at the three properties


    on the opposite side, her eyes were full of resentment, ¡°You wait for me, I will not let you go.¡±


    And Rong Shu, Dare to humiliate her like this, she will double it back sooner orter.


    Faced with Rong Yuan¡¯s threat, the three properties did not have the slightest fear on their faces. After


    all, they were also following orders. If there was anything, Miss Rong Shu would take care of them.


    Therefore, the three properties didn¡¯t take Rong Yuan¡¯s threat to heart at all. After a disdainful smile,


    they turned around and returned to the vi area, leaving Rong Yuan sitting on the ground and


    screaming hysterically.


    Chapter 610


    After calling for a long time, those properties not only did note back, but also attracted the


    onlookers and pointing of passers-by.


    Feeling ashamed, Rong Yuan quickly got up from the ground, picked up the suitcase on the ground,


    and ran towards the parking lot with her head lowered.


    After getting into her car, Rong Yuan twisted her face, took out her cell phone, and called Rong Shu.


    In Repulse Bay, Rong Shu came out of the bathroom after taking a shower, ready to blow her hair.


    As soon as he walked to the hair dryer, the phone rang.


    Rong Shu thought it was Fu Jingting who had arrived and reported her safe arrival. She quickly put


    down the hair dryer in her hand, turned around and walked towards the bedside, and picked up the


    mobile phone on the bedside.


    It turned out that the caller ID on the screen was not Fu Jingting, but an unfamiliar phone call, which


    made Rong Shu¡¯s originally bright eyes dim.


    It wasn¡¯t Fu Jingting.


    Rong Shu pursed her red lips, and finally answered the phone, ¡°Hello, who is it?¡±


    ¡°Rong Shu, how dare you let someone drive me out of the vi!¡± A sharp female voice came from the


    phone .


    The female voice was full of anger and resentment, and it was creepy to hear.


    Rong Shuxiu raised her eyebrows tightly, and said coldly, ¡°I thought who was it, it turned out to be you,


    Rongyuan, why did you call me to ask for guilt? Then I can tell you clearly that you are wrong. It¡¯s gone,


    that vi is mine, of course I have the right to drive you out, and I can even call the police directly and


    sue you for trespassing.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Rong Yuan was blocked by Rong Shu¡¯s words. Speaking out, a face is even more blue and


    white, like a palette, very funny.


    After a while, she took a deep breath, barely suppressed the violence in her heart, and said sullenly,


    ¡°Very well, Rong Shu, you remember it for me, tonight¡¯s matter, I will not finish with you, one day, I will. I


    want you to look good!¡±


    After speaking, she hung up the phone directly.


    Because she knew very well in her heart that she couldn¡¯t talk about Rong Shu, and she didn¡¯t make


    sense. If she continued to talk, she would only be bullied to death by Rong Shu, so she might as well


    hang up.


    Rong Shu looked at the mobile phone interface that had jumped back to the main menu, and smiled


    coldly.


    Make her look good?


    Okay, she just waits and sees in the end, who makes whom look good!


    Just as Rong Shu snuffed out the phone and threw it back on the bedside table, the phone suddenly


    turned on automatically.


    What appeared on the screen this time was a WeChat message, and the person who sent the


    message was Fu Jingting.


    Seeing this, Rong Shu¡¯s eyes shed with joy, and she quickly picked up the phone, unlocked it,


    checked the news, and fell asleep?


    Rong Shu has not clicked on the typing bar yet, are you there yet?


    On the other side of the phone, Fu Jingting sat on the sofa and pulled the tie around his neck. As soon


    as he loosened the tie, he felt the phone vibrate on his leg.


    He quickly loosened his tie and looked down, seeing the news of Rong Shuing back.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips twitched slightly, and he picked up the phone with one hand and typed.


    Rong Shu just sits down on the edge of the bed and arrives, it¡¯s gettingte, wash up and rest early,


    don¡¯t stay upte.


    Looking at the woman¡¯s caring words, Fu Jingting¡¯s eyebrows softened, and he typed a reply, and you


    too, good night.


    Rong Shu raised the corners of her lips, good night.


    Putting down the phone, Fu Jingting got up and walked to the study.


    Aftering to the study, he picked up a pen from the pen holder on his desk, and then crossed out


    today¡¯s date on the calendar on the desk.


    After crossing it out, he threw the pen back into the pen holder, picked up the calendar, and tapped the


    date on the calendar with his long fingers.


    Looking at the row of numbers, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Soon, there are thirteen days left.


    Thirteen dayster, they will be together!


    Fu Jingting stared at the calendar for a while, then put down the calendar and walked out of the study,


    ready to go back to the room to wash and rest.


    In normal times, he would never rest at this time, and would definitely stay in the study to do some


    work.


    After all, managing a huge Fu Group, the work is piled up every day, and the few hours at work during


    the day can¡¯t be dealt with at all, so it is normal toe back and continue to be busy.


    But now he doesn¡¯t want to be busy.


    Rong Shu asked him to rest early, and he listened to her.


    It is said on the Inte that a good man should listen to his wife.


    Bronchitis is no shame.


    Because of bronchitis, they are all men who dote on their wives.


    On the other hand, Rong Shu didn¡¯t know that Fu Jingting had already entered Men¡¯s Durban. After


    blowing her hair, she turned off the light andy down to sleep until she was woken up by a phone call


    the next day.


    The call was from Lu Qi, as soon as Rong Shu connected, before she had time to speak, Lu Qi¡¯s voice


    was like setting off firecrackers, and a series of messages came over, ¡°Shu Shu, what¡¯s going on, how


    could Rong Yuan do it? Be Tiancheng¡¯s vice president?¡±


    Rong Shu rubbed her eyes when he heard his question, sat up from the bed, leaned against the


    bedside and sighed and replied, ¡°She took five percent from me. So I gave her this position.¡±


    ¡°No, why do you want to give her 5% of the shares?¡± Lu Qi asked iprehensibly.


    Rong Shu took a sip of the water she put on the bedst night, moistened her throat, and then replied,


    ¡°The shares I gave are in the eleven percent that I inherited from my father, not you and my


    grandfather. For those acquired, my father did not leave a will to divide the estate before his death, so


    Rong Yuan and I should each get half of the shares. If I don¡¯t give this share, the court will order me to


    give it after Rong Yuan sues. And this time she came back, originally for the shares in my hands and


    Tiancheng, if you didn¡¯t buy most of the shares in my hands for me, Rong Yuan would have taken half


    of them yesterday.¡±


    After listening to her words, Lu Qi calmed down a lot, but he was very unwilling to say, ¡°It¡¯s really cheap


    for her.¡±


    Rong Shu smiled helplessly, ¡°No way, who made her really her father¡¯s daughter.¡±


    ¡°What about that position?¡± Lu Qi frowned, ¡°How important is the position of vice president, why did you


    give it to her? She won¡¯t say anything, her ambition is still so big, let her sit in such a high position, just


    in case she does something. It ¡®s troublesome.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Aqi, I have considered all of these. You just said that Rong Yuan has great ambitions. If


    she were given a position at random, she would definitely not ept it, and she would make a fuss and


    bring down the sky. Sheng¡¯s image, so I simply give her a high position, a high position where she can¡¯t


    ess any rights and secrets, and it¡¯s best to put her under my nose and watch, so that I will do


    whatever she wants. I know.¡± Rong Shu exined.


    Lu nodded, ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±


    ¡°By the way, Aqi, how did you know that Rong Yuan became Tiancheng¡¯s vice president?¡± Rong Shu


    asked curiously.


    She did not announce this matter to the public, nor did she tell anyone except Fu Jingting.


    So, it¡¯s strange that he would know.


    On the other end of the phone, Lu Qi was sitting in his office, looking at theputer in front of him


    and looking back, ¡°I saw it on the Inte.¡±


    ¡°On the Inte?¡± Rong Shu¡¯s face sank.


    Lu Qi snorted, ¡°Yes, I turned on theputer this morning and saw the news about the new vice


    president of Tiancheng Group popping up. I clicked in and saw that it was Rong Yuan¡¯s personal


    interview, so I knew that Rong Yuan was back. , not only that, but she also became Tiancheng¡¯s vice


    president, so why don¡¯t I call you to verify.¡±


    ¡°So it is.¡± Rong Shu nodded, indicating that she understood.


    Lu Qi added, ¡°That interview should have been recorded by Rong Shu herself in the media. I guess she


    wanted to advertise it, to fully confirm her identity as vice president, and to let everyone know that


    Tiancheng is not just you. , and her share.¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 611-612

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 611-612


    Chapter 611 Restoring the previous rtionship


    ¡°With her virtue, she can indeed do such a thing.¡± Rong Shu sneered.


    Lu Qi said with concern, ¡°Shu Shu, Rong Yuan came back for Tianzhu. This time she didn¡¯t get


    Tianzhu, and she definitely won¡¯t give up, so you have to be careful and don¡¯t let her figure it out.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry . Ah Qi, I know what I know.¡± Rong Shu responded with a warm smile.


    Lu nodded, ¡°That¡¯s good, if you need any help, call me.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± The smile on Rong Shu¡¯s face grew stronger.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll hang up first.¡± Lu Qi said.


    ¡°Wait.¡± Rong Shu quickly stopped him.


    Lu Qi put the phone back to his ear, ¡°Is there anything else?¡±


    Rong Shu bit her lower lip, ¡°Aqi, do you still me me?¡±


    ¡°me you?¡± What?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because I rejected you before.¡± Rong Shu lowered her eyes, her face filled with guilt.


    Although it is normal to reject someone¡¯s feelings.


    But they are friends. She rejects him, and she feels somewhat guilty, sorry for him, and hurts him.


    Especially since this period of time, they have not met or contacted each other.


    So she felt more and more guilty towards him.


    After all, before, he would look for her almost every day, and even if he didn¡¯t meet, he would chat twice


    a day on WeChat.


    But after what happenedst time, he never looked for her again, which made her very worried. Will he


    really ignore her and drift away from her in the future.


    But fortunately, after she had been uneasy for so long, he actually called her on the initiative.


    Although it is serious, she is still very happy.


    At least he is willing to talk to her, which means that there is no need to be strangers between


    them.


    On the other end of the phone, Lu Qi heard Rong Shu¡¯s words, and after a few seconds of silence, he


    replied, ¡°I never me you, I have always med myself, I me myself for not showing courage, and


    I me myself for not showing up. Be proactive, but no matter how much I me myself, I know it¡¯s


    useless, because no matter what, you won¡¯t have that kind of feeling for me.¡±


    If she liked him, she would have liked him long ago, at all I won¡¯t fall in love with Fu Jingting again and


    again.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Ah Qi¡­¡± Rong Shu lowered her head guiltily.


    Lu Qi smiled and waved his hand, ¡°Okay, you don¡¯t need to apologize to me, and you didn¡¯t feel sorry


    for me. Love is what you want and I can¡¯t force it. If you don¡¯t like me, it¡¯s right to reject me. I hold


    grudges against you because of your rejection, so I don¡¯t deserve to like you, or even be a man.¡±


    Rong Shu bit her lower lip, ¡°Aqi, do you really think so?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Lu He nodded, and then his eyes darkened a bit, ¡°Actually, in the first two days, I really


    couldn¡¯t ept it. I think I have loved you for so many years, why can¡¯t you love me? So I struggled in


    those two days. , I was in pain, and I locked myself up. It was not until my mother told me a lotter that


    I wanted to understand and came out of my confusion.¡±


    ¡°What did my aunt tell you?¡± Rong Shu asked suspiciously.


    Lu Qi smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s just something to let me look away, let me let go, but she¡¯s right, she said


    that it¡¯s right to love someone, but if that person doesn¡¯t love you, then what do you do to her? Love, for


    her, is a burden, because she cannot respond to you. If she responds to you, it is not necessarily that


    she loves you. It may be that she is unwilling to hurt you. At that time, the pain of the hurt is Two


    people, Shushu, did I put a lot of pressure on you before?¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s red lips moved, wanting to say no, but the words came to her lips, but she couldn¡¯t say it.


    Lu Qi touched the tip of his nose, ¡°Sorry, Shushu.¡±


    It was only after listening to his mother¡¯s words that he realized that some love was troublesome for


    others.


    And my mother also said that to truly love someone is to hope that the other person will be happy and


    happy, not to hope that the other person must be with you.


    If the other party must be with you, it is not love, but possession and desire.


    Then the other party will definitely not be happy, and even lose their freshness because of it.


    He wanted to make Rong Shu happy and didn¡¯t want Rong Shu to lose his vitality, so he finally chose


    to listen to his mother and let Rong Shu go.


    ¡°Aqi, you don¡¯t need to apologize to me.¡± Rong Shu said quickly.


    Lu Qi shook his head, ¡°Yes, I still want an apology, because it bothered you before and made you worry


    for so long, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t mess around in the future, and I won¡¯t think about letting you You are


    with me. After all, the rtionship cannot be forced. If you are with me, you will not be happy, and I will


    eventually be exhausted because of theck of response to the rtionship, so we are still friends and


    return to the previous mode of getting along , okay?¡±


    Rong Shu nodded with red eyes, and returned with a choked voice, ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Lu Qi smiled, but the smile was very bitter.


    After all, it is a woman who has been in love for so many years, and the rtionship died before it even


    started.


    He was naturally ufortable.


    But there is no way, maybe they are destined to be only friends, not lovers.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Shushu.¡± As if thinking of something, Lu Qi spoke again.


    Rong Shu wiped the corners of her eyes, ¡°You said.¡±


    ¡°I want to say, although I have given up, I won¡¯t think about anything with you in the future, but that kid


    Li Chuan is not necessarily, that kid has a personality problem, yes He will never let go like I am open-


    minded, so he will definitely go crazy, you have to be mentally prepared.¡± Lu Qi said with a serious


    expression. Rong Shu hummed, ¡°I know, I will.¡±


    If it was Xiaochuan with the first personality, she might still have a way to get along.


    But Xiaochuan, who is the second personality, doesn¡¯t know her at all, so she really doesn¡¯t know how


    to face it when she meets him.


    What¡¯s more, the second personality is much worse than the first personality Ogawa.


    But this kind of thing has to be taken one step at a time. After all, Xiaochuan is in the capital now, and


    he still doesn¡¯t know when he will meet.


    What¡¯s more, she didn¡¯t know whether Xiaochuan, who had the first personality, had the initiative to


    regain his body now.


    Also, she is not sure whether the second personality has that kind of feeling for her.


    So it¡¯s too early to say that.


    After that, Rong Shu told Lu Qi some more before hanging up.


    Looking at the phone, Rong Shu smiled knowingly.


    These days, her biggest concern is Lu Qi.


    But now it¡¯s finally better, Ah Qi is relieved of his feelings, and let go, and he is willing to change back to


    the way he used to get along with her.


    It can be said that this is the happiest thing for her today.


    Thinking about it, Rong Shu lifted the quilt, got out of bed, and walked towards the bathroom with joy.


    Half an hourter, she came out of the bathroom and just changed her clothes when she heard the


    doorbell ring from the living room.


    Rong Shu walked over suspiciously, ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± A man¡¯s deep and pleasant voice came from outside the door. Rong


    Shu opened the door in surprise and looked at the man outside the door, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Fu Jingting lifted the breakfast bag in his hand, with a small smile on the corner of his mouth, ¡°I want to


    see you and have breakfast with you.¡±


    Shu blushed, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just see itst night,e in.¡±


    She opened the doorpletely, turned to the side, gave the door out, and motioned for him to enter


    the room.


    Chapter 612 Lu Qi¡¯s Warning


    Fu Jingting walked into the house with his feet up, walked to the dining table familiarly, put the


    breakfast bag on the dining table, andid out the breakfasts one by one.


    After putting it away, he turned to look at Rong Shu and beckoned, ¡°Come and eat.¡±


    ¡°You eat first, I¡¯ll get your hair done.¡± Rong Shu pointed to her hair and said.


    When I just changed clothes, I messed up my hair, and I haven¡¯t taken care of it yet.


    She always has to take care of it so that she cane out to meet people, otherwise what will it look


    like.


    ¡°Then go quickly.¡± Fu Jingting nodded.


    Rong Shu hummed and walked to the room.


    After a few minutes, she got her hair done.


    Fu Jingting was already sitting at the dining table waiting for her. Seeing hering, he pulled a chair


    beside him and motioned her to sit here.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t refuse and walked over to sit down.


    ¡°How about the shrimp porridge cooked by Aunt Zhang.¡± Fu Jingting handed her a spoon.


    Rong Shu looked at him in surprise, ¡°Aunt Zhang cooked it?¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Fu Jingting nodded.


    ¡°You came from the old house?¡± Rong Shu asked.


    Fu Jingting poured her a ss of juice, ¡°I went to the old mansion to get something in the morning, and


    by the way, I brought breakfast from there.¡±


    ¡°So it is.¡± Rong Shu raised her chin suddenly, ¡°I thought You went to the old house specially for Aunt


    Zhang to make breakfast.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, at least the breakfast we had was specially made by Aunt Zhang. After all, my


    grandmother doesn¡¯t eat seafood.¡± Fu Jingting smiled and said, ¡°Okay. Now , eat quickly, it¡¯s cold, it¡¯ll


    be cold for a while.¡± ¡°Well.¡± Rong Shu responded.


    The two began to eat breakfast quietly.


    After breakfast, it was almost nine o¡¯clock. The two went out together, got in the car and left Repulse


    Bay.


    Just as Fu Jingting¡¯s Maybach drove away, a figure came out from the corner of the gate of Repulse


    Bay.


    That person was Lu Qi.


    He came here because after calling Rong Shu in the morning, he suddenly remembered that there was


    something that had been in his ce and forgot to give it to her, so he drove over and nned to give it


    to her.


    What I didn¡¯t expect was that as soon as I got here, I saw the scene where she and Fu Jingting came


    out together.


    And he can also see that she no longer has any resistance to Fu Jingting now, and when she talks to


    Fu Jingting, her brows and eyes are smiling.


    Obviously, she has realized that she has fallen in love with Fu Jingting again, and has epted this


    fact.


    Maybe even, they may have reunited.


    Otherwise, how could theye out of the building together?


    Thinking of this, Lu Qi¡¯s hands on both sides couldn¡¯t help tightening, his heart was full of soreness and


    tingling.


    Although he had said it on the phone in the morning, he was willing to let go.


    But feelings, how can it really be so easy to let go, at least it has to take a long time.


    Therefore, he was still sad to see her and Fu Jingting walking together.


    Thinking, Lu Qi took a deep breath, and after barely suppressing the bitterness in his heart, he took out


    his mobile phone and sent a message out.


    At the same time, Fu Jingting¡¯s cell phone in his pocket rang.


    He stopped talking with Rong Shu, took out his mobile phone and nced at it, seeing the sender, a


    sh of surprise shed in his eyes.


    It was actually Lu Qi!


    How could Lu Qi suddenly send him a message?


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes darkened, and then he clicked on the text message. There was only one sentence


    on it. Are you and Rong Shu together?


    Fu Jingting raised his eyebrows, not understanding why he would suddenly ask this, but he still typed a


    reply almost!


    On the other side, Lu Qi looked at these three words, his face full of doubts.


    What does almost mean?


    Are you together?


    Lu Qi pursed his lower lip and continued to type, but his fingers trembled every time he typed a word.


    Since we are together, you should treat her well from now on, don¡¯t hurt her heart again, or I will never


    let you go!


    No one knew how painful he was at the moment.


    Pushing the person you love into the arms of another man with your own hands is more painful than a


    needle stick!


    But he couldn¡¯t help it, because the person she loved didn¡¯t love him, but another man.


    To make his beloved happy, he can only fulfill!


    On the other end of the phone, Fu Jingting looked at Lu Qi¡¯s words with even more surprise in his eyes.


    What does Lu Qi mean?


    Let him treat Rong Shu well, is Lu Qi letting go of Rong Shu?


    Realizing this, Fu Jingting curled his lips slightly.


    Although he didn¡¯t know how Lu Qi thought about letting go of Rong Shu, this incident was undoubtedly


    a happy event for him.


    After all, there is one less enemy who is eyeing his lover, isn¡¯t it a happy event.


    The curvature of Fu Jingting¡¯s lips became more intense, and the speed of typing was much faster.


    Lu Qi sneered and I hope so, in short, if I find out that you are not good to her, I will take her away from


    you, so that you will never be able to find her.


    Fu Jingting squinted, you don¡¯t have this chance!


    After sending it, he snuffed out the phone.


    Rong Shu looked at him and asked curiously, ¡°Who are you talking to?¡±


    ¡°A person who wants to leave.¡± Fu Jingting put away the phone and replied softly.


    ¡°Think about it?¡± Rong Shu tilted her head in confusion, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Fu Jingting chuckled without exining.


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Rong Shu shrugged her shoulders and stopped asking.


    After all, he didn¡¯t want to say, how could she force him?


    Maybe he was talking about business.


    Soon, Tiansheng Group arrived.


    Assistant Zhang parked the car, Rong Shu lifted the bag on his shoulder, turned to look at the man


    beside him, ¡°I¡¯ll go first.¡±


    Fu Jingting nodded slightly, ¡°I¡¯ll take you up. ¡°


    ¡°No.¡± Rong Shu shook her head and refused , ¡°Don¡¯t you have to go to work too, so don¡¯t send it away,


    go back to Fu¡¯s as soon as possible, goodbye!¡±


    She waved her hand, opened the door and got off.


    Fu Jingting rolled down his car window, and when Rong Shu walked around the front of the car and


    came to his side, he called out to her, ¡°Rong Shu.¡±


    Rong Shu stopped, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Remember to miss me.¡± Fu Jingting looked at her and said seriously.


    Rong Shu¡¯s face suddenly turned red, and she quickly turned her head to look left and right to see if


    anyone was there.


    Seeing that no one was there, she waved to Fu Jingting and motioned him to leave quickly, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ll try


    my best.¡±


    After speaking, she turned around and ran quickly into the group gate.


    Fu Jingting looked at her back, his eyes softened, until he could no longer see him, then he rolled up


    the car window and told Assistant Zhang, ¡°Drive.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Assistant Zhang nodded and started the car.


    On the other side, in the elevator.


    Looking at the slowly closing elevator door, Rong Shu let out a long sigh of relief, then raised her hand


    and touched her face.


    Her face is still very hot at the moment, she doesn¡¯t need to look in the mirror, she knows that her face


    must be red at this moment.


    It¡¯s all Fu Jingting¡¯s fault, and sometimes she bursts out with some love words, which makes her unable


    to resist, and she doesn¡¯t know how to respond.


    Quite exciting though.


    Six years ago, when she fell in love with him, she didn¡¯t get the same emotional response from him, so


    naturally she didn¡¯t experience these stimuli.


    Today, six yearster, she finally got his emotional response, and only then did she know that the


    feeling of loving each other was so sweet, exciting, and even addictive.


    Just thinking about it, the elevator door suddenly dinged open, and a sharp female voice came from


    outside, ¡°It¡¯s actually you!¡±


    Rong Shu put her hand down from her face, hurriedly sorted out her inner thoughts, raised her head,


    coldly Looking at Rong Yuan outside, ¡°This is a high-rise elevator. Is there something wrong with me?¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 613-614

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 613-614


    Chapter 613 Let Rong Yuan apologize


    ¡°¡­¡± Rong Yuan was speechless for a while, her face was very ugly.


    Rong Shu was toozy to pay attention to her, and reached for the key to close the door.


    Her floor hasn¡¯t arrived yet.


    ¡°Hey, what are you doing!¡± But before Rong Shu pressed the door-close button, Rong Yuan suddenly


    called out and quickly pressed the door-open button from outside.


    Rong Shu frowned, ¡°I want to go to the top floor, what do you say I do? Since you don¡¯te in, of


    course I will close the door. I can¡¯t waste time because of you!¡±


    ¡°Who said I won¡¯te in.¡± Rong Yuan ncing at her fiercely, he released the button and stepped


    into the elevator with high heels.


    Rong Shu took a step to the side and distanced herself from Rong Yuan, expressing that she did not


    want to be too close to her.


    Seeing that Rong Shu was avoiding herself as trash, Rong Yuan was so angry that she was about to


    say something.


    Rong Shu suddenly turned her head around, ¡°Rong Yuan, don¡¯t go anywhere after work in the


    afternoon, just stay in the office for me, and I¡¯ll take you somewhere.¡±


    ¡°Where are you taking me?¡± Rong Yuan stared at her with a look of vignce.


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes flickered, but she didn¡¯t answer.


    Just at this time, the top floor arrived, and she lifted her foot and walked out.


    Seeing this, Rong Yuan stomped her foot fiercely, and then chased out, ¡°Rong Shu, stop, you haven¡¯t


    answered me yet, where are you taking me!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll know when you go.¡± Rong Shu Not looking back.


    Rong Yuan stood outside the elevator and smiled coldly, ¡°Isn¡¯t it a good deal, okay, since you don¡¯t say


    anything, then why should I listen to you and stay in the office, I tell you, you didn¡¯t even want to take


    me out the door.¡±


    Rong Shu stopped and turned to look at her, ¡°Really, then try to see if you can leave Tiancheng.¡±


    After that, Rong Shu didn¡¯t stop and continued to walk forward.


    Rong Yuan shouted at her with an ugly face, ¡°What do you mean? You want to put me under house


    arrest?¡±


    Rong Shu ignored it and quickly pushed open the door of her chairman¡¯s office, leaving Rong Yuan


    standing there, roaring in exasperation.


    Her roar was so loud that even Rong Shu, who had already entered the office, could still hear it.


    Rong Shu rubbed his temples, then picked up thendline handset and made a phone call.


    ¡°Mr. Rong No, chairman.¡± Secretary Tong¡¯s voice came.


    Rong Shu pulled out the chair and sat down, ¡°Call two security guards toe up and take Rong Yuan


    to me, it¡¯s annoying.¡±


    Secretary Tong looked puzzled, ¡°Chairman, what¡¯s wrong with Rong Yuan?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s outside my office. Yelling.¡± Rong Shu nced at the door of her office and said.


    Secretary Tong nodded clearly, ¡°I know the chairman, so I¡¯ll make arrangements.¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Rong Shu raised her chin and hung up the phone.


    Soon, she heard footstepsing from outside her office, followed by Rong Yuan¡¯s panicked shout,


    ¡°What are you doing, let me go, I¡¯m your vice president, you dare to catch me!


    ¡± No matter how Rong Yuan protested and shouted, in the end, she was forcibly brought into the


    elevator by the security guard sent by Secretary Tong and taken away.


    In just one day, Rong Yuan was forcibly taken away twice like this, and she hated Rong Shu in her


    heart.


    But even if she hated Rong Shu again, she couldn¡¯t do anything to Rong Shu.


    Who made Rong Shu the chairman?


    But at the same time, this also strengthened Rong Yuan¡¯s idea of ??ousting Rong Shu from power and


    bing the chairman herself.


    When the door was finally clean, Rong Shu turned on theputer and started a new day¡¯s work.


    It wasn¡¯t until the afternoon when Fu Jingting called, that she was freed from the busyness.


    ¡°Hello?¡± Rong Shu leaned on the back of the chair, tilted her head slightly, raised a hand, put it on her


    forehead and pressed it gently to ease the dizziness of her head.


    Fu Jingting could hear the exhaustion in her voice, and her stern face suddenly showed concern,


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Is it ufortable?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s just that I¡¯ve been busy with work, and I¡¯m just a little tired.¡± Rong Shu put her hand on her


    forehead Come down and smile back.


    Fu Jingting pursed his thin lips, and said in a disapproving tone, ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a break?¡± ¡°I do


    n¡¯t have time, I have too much work.¡± Rong Shu shrugged her shoulders and returned.


    As Tiancheng has gradually developed, and she has been promoted again, the workload is at least


    twice as much as before.


    But even though she was a little tired, she was still very satisfied and very fulfilled.


    ¡°By the way, you called me, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Rong Shu changed the subject and asked about


    business.


    Fu Jingting looked down at the two tickets in his hand, ¡°It¡¯s nothing important, but I heard that many


    couples go to the movies when they go on a date, so I asked Zhang Cheng to buy two movie tickets,


    and I want to invite you to go. Watching a movie, Rong Shu, is it alright?¡±


    Rong Shu could hear the expectation in his tone, and felt a little moved, but then he thought of


    something, shook his head and refused, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t do it today.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Fu Jingting Brow wrinkled slightly.


    Rong Shu replied with a cold face, ¡°Because of Rong Yuan, in the pickle country, I said before that I


    want Rong Yuan to kneel in front of her father¡¯s tombstone to repent and make amends. Now that


    Rong Yuan is back, I will naturally fulfill the obligations at that time. Promise.¡±


    Hearing this, Fu Jingting felt a little disappointed, but he understood her more.


    ¡°Then next time.¡± Fu Jingting looked at the movie ticket in his hand regretfully.


    Rong Shu hummed.


    Fu Jingting asked again, ¡°Are you going to take Rong Yuan to the cemetery soon?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, this kind of thing can¡¯t be dragged on. To apologize to my father, it should be over as soon as


    possible.¡± Rong Shu nced at the time in the lower right corner of theputer and replied.


    Fu Jingting raised his chin slightly, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    ¡°Are you going with ?¡± A hint of surprise shed in Rong Shu¡¯s eyes.


    Fu Jingting nodded, ¡°I never apanied you to worship your parents when we got married in the


    past, and now I want to make up for it.¡±


    Hearing what he said, Rong Shu bit her lower lip, and finally agreed, ¡°Since the If you want to go, then


    go.¡±


    They want to get back together, and if there is no problem in the final rtionship, remarriage will also


    be put on the agenda.


    At that time, at that time, he will be the son-inw of her parents again, so it really doesn¡¯t matter if he


    goes to worship now.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯lle to find youter.¡± Fu Jingting smiled in a good mood when he heard Rong Shu agreed


    to go with him.


    After that, the phone hangs up.


    Rong Shu put the phone in the bag, then took the bag and walked out of the office.


    Secretary Tong already knew what she was going to do next. When she saw hering out, she


    hurried forward, ¡°Chairman.¡±


    ¡°Is Rong Yuan still in her office?¡± Rong Shu walked towards the elevator and asked as she walked.


    Secretary Tong followed behind her, ¡°of course, the security guards are guarding, she can¡¯te out,


    but she has been making a lot of noise in her office for a long time, and she even scolded the chairman


    of you, which is a bit ugly.¡±


    Rong Shu sneered. ¡°I guessed it long ago.¡±


    So she wasn¡¯t surprised at all.


    If Rong Yuan didn¡¯t scold her, she would be surprised.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s get in the car directly. You ask the security guard to take Rong Yuan to the parking lot.¡±


    Rong Shu walked into the elevator and instructed.


    Secretary Tong responded, ¡°I know President Rong.¡±


    When the words fell, she took out her phone and sent a message out.


    Soon, seeing the reply, Secretary Tong reported to Rong Shuhui, ¡°Mr. Rong, it¡¯s okay, they¡¯ll take him


    down soon.


    ¡± Then he looked at the elevator disy screen and stopped talking.


    Secretary Tong didn¡¯t speak, and the atmosphere in the elevator became very heavy for a while.


    Chapter 614 Secretary Tong¡¯s Surprise


    She knew why the chairman hated Rong Yuan so much.


    She had heard from President Lu that six years ago, Tiancheng was on the verge of bankruptcy. Rong


    Yuan¡¯s mother and daughter not only did not follow Tiancheng to advance and retreat together, but they


    also took away the money from the former chairman¡¯s purchase of shares. In the end, the former


    chairman jumped off the building in frustration andmitted suicide.


    It can be said that the former chairman was indirectly killed by Rong Yuan¡¯s mother and daughter. Now


    that Rong Yuan saw Tiansheng¡¯s development again, she came back to grab shares with the chairman.


    How could the chairman not hate such a person.


    After thinking about it, the elevator arrived.


    Rong Shu walked out first.


    After going out, she saw a man leaning against Maybach not far away.


    The man lowered his head and held a mobile phone in his hand, his finger was pressing something on


    the screen.


    Soon, Rong Shu felt her phone vibrate.


    She knew that he must be sending her a message.


    Next to him, Secretary Tong also saw Fu Jingting, and said to Rong Shu in surprise, ¡°Chairman, why is


    Mr. Fu here?¡±


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t answer, and walked towards Fu Jingting with the corner of his mouth lightly hooked.


    Secretary Tong quickly followed after seeing this.


    Over there, Fu Jingting heard footsteps, raised his head and looked over, seeing Rong Shu, his brows


    softened, ¡°Come.¡±


    ¡°Come.¡± Rong Shu nodded.


    Secretary Tong blinked in surprise.


    what happened?


    The two of them were dating!


    Also, why did she feel that the atmosphere between the two was a little subtle.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Rong Yuan?¡± Fu Jingting looked around and asked.


    Rong Shu pointed to the van not far away, ¡°In that car.¡±


    Fu Jingting nced at it and nodded slightly, ¡°Get in the car, take my car.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Rong Shu didn¡¯t refuse, but nodded in agreement.


    Fu Jingting stretched out his hand and opened the door.


    Rong Shu bent down and sat in.


    Fu Jingting looked back and threw the car key towards Secretary Tong.


    Secretary Tong caught it quickly, looked at the Maybach key in his hand, and was confused, ¡°Mr. Fu,


    you are¡­¡±


    ¡°Youe to drive.¡± Fu Jingting said lightly, and then got into the car. Shu sat down beside him.


    Secretary Tong stood on the spot, not knowing what to do for a while, not listening.


    After all, she is the chairman of the board, but President Fu¡¯s status is higher than that of the chairman,


    so she can¡¯t go against it.


    So, she really didn¡¯t know what to do.


    In the car, Rong Shu understood Secretary Tong¡¯s embarrassment, rolled down the car window, and


    stuck his head out in front of Fu Jingting, ¡°Listen to him, he wille with us.¡±


    ¡°Good chairman.¡± With Rong Shu¡¯s words, Secretary Tong is finally no longer confused now, and


    quickly nods in response, then goes around the front of the car and gets into the driver¡¯s seat.


    The car started smoothly.


    On the way, Fu Jingting suddenly opened the car storage box, took out a bottle of drink from it,


    unscrewed the lid and handed it to Rong Shu, ¡°Drink this.¡±


    ¡°What is this?¡± Rong Shu took it with a puzzled face.


    Fu Jingting chuckled and replied, ¡°A nutritional product that is very useful for fighting fatigue. Before I


    came, I specially asked Zhang Cheng to buy it.¡±


    ¡°Well, I will try it.¡± Rong Shu looked at the drink in her hand for a while, Head up and start drinking.


    After a few sips, she put the bottle down and closed the lid.


    Fu Jingting took out a decorative handkerchief from his right breast pocket, wiped the corner of her


    mouth, and asked softly, ¡°How does it taste?¡±


    Rong Shu put the drink aside, ¡°It¡¯s alright, sweet and sour, quite refreshing. .¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Fu Jingting folded the handkerchief and put it in his suit pocket.


    In front, Secretary Tong, who was driving, saw this scenepletely through the rearview mirror, and


    was shocked.


    What was Mr. Fu doing just now? Wipe the corners of the chairman¡¯s mouth!


    And Mr. Rong didn¡¯t resist, he just epted it naturally.


    This, this¡­


    Secretary Tong swallowed his saliva, causing a big wave in his heart.


    The chairman should not reunite with President Fu, right?


    Recently, there have been rumors in the circle that they are going to get back together, and she has


    heard of it, but she scoffs and thinks it is impossible.


    But now, she suddenly felt that it was not a rumor, but a reality.


    If it is true, she thinks, this is a good thing.


    At least in this way, President Lu will no longer have extravagant hopes for the chairman.


    Secretary Tong lowered his eyelids, thinking sour in his heart.


    Soon, the cemetery arrived.


    Secretary Tong parked the car.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Fu Jingting opened the car door, got out of the car first, then stood outside the car and stretched out his


    right hand into the car.


    Rong Shu in the car saw his actions, a trace of embarrassment appeared on his face, and then put his


    hand on it.


    Fu Jingting clenched her hand and helped her down from the car.


    Secretary Tong next to him looked at the movements of the two and became more and more sure that


    they were really together.


    I just don¡¯t know when this happened. A few days ago, the chairman was still indifferent to President


    Fu, and he didn¡¯t mean to get back with President Fu at all.


    But now the chairman has a close rtionship with President Fu. During this period, something must


    have happened to them that she did not know.


    I just don¡¯t know if President Lu knows that they are getting back together.


    If he knows, is he going to drink and get drunk again?


    Just thinking about it, Secretary Tong suddenly heard Rong Shu calling him, his eyes shed, he


    quickly recovered, pushed his sses back and said, ¡°I am here, chairman.¡±


    ¡°What were you thinking just now, I called You didn¡¯t respond a few times.¡± Rong Shu looked at her with


    concern, ¡°Is there something ufortable? I think your face is not very good.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Secretary Tong shook his head repeatedly, ¡°I¡¯m very good chairman, just I just suddenly thought


    of something on my mind, and it¡¯s all right now, Chairman, do you have any instructions for me?¡±


    ¡°Where did you put the flowers I asked you to buy?¡± Rong Shu looked at her and asked.


    Secretary Tong pointed to the van in front, ¡°in that car, I¡¯ll go get it now. Chairman, please wait a


    moment.¡±


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s go.¡± Rong Shu nodded.


    Secretary Tong walked quickly to the van.


    Rong Shu stood in front of Maybach and looked at the gate of the cemetery in front.


    Fu Jingting knew that she was in love with the scene. After all, the person she loved the most was


    sleeping here, and she naturally couldn¡¯t feel better.


    He also experienced this feeling.


    And two dayster¡­


    Fu Jingting pursed his thin lips, and without thinking any further, he put his hand on Rong Shu¡¯s


    shoulder, patted it lightly, and reminded, ¡°the flowers areing.¡±


    Rong Shu looked up, and Secretary Tong hugged Came back with two bunches of flowers, a bunch of


    lilies and a bunch ofvender.


    Lily is my father¡¯s favorite, andvender is my mother¡¯s favorite.


    Rong Shu stretched out her hand and was about to take the flower, but Fu Jingting took the lead, ¡°I¡¯ll


    come.¡±


    Rong Shu snorted, but did not refuse, and asked Secretary Tong to give him the flowers, and then said,


    ¡°I¡¯ll go to see my mother first, as for Rong Shu, ask the security guard to take Rong Yuan to her father


    first, remember, let her kneel on her knees. In front of Dad¡¯s tombstone.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the chairman!¡± Secretary Tong straightened up and responded.


    Rong Shu looked at Fu Jingting, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Fu Jingting raised his chin slightly, followed her, and entered the gate of the cemetery.


    It has been twenty-one years since Rong Shu¡¯s mother passed away, and the tombstones have


    be very old. The photos on the tombstone have also be mottled due to the wind, frost, rain


    and dew, and they are a little unclear.


    Seeing this, Rong Shu felt sour in her heart, and her eyes filled with enthusiasm.


    She opened her bag, ready to find something to wipe the tombstone.


    But after looking around, I couldn¡¯t find anything suitable.


    Just when she frowned and was about to use her sleeve, arge hand reached out, holding a


    handkerchief in her hand.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 615-616

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 615-616


    Chapter 615 I Won¡¯t Leave You


    ¡°Use this.¡± Fu Jingting saw her embarrassment, and quickly took out the handkerchief he had just put in


    his suit pocket and handed it to her.


    Rong Shu took it and smiled reluctantly at him, ¡°Thank you, I¡¯ll give you a new one.¡±


    Fu Jingting wanted to say no, but then thought that what she paid back was equivalent to what she


    gave, so he nodded. Agreed, ¡°Okay.¡±


    If she could do it herself, he would prefer her to make one for him.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t know what the man was thinking. After unfolding the handkerchief, she squatted down


    and began to slowly wipe the tombstone.


    Especially the photos on the tombstones, she wiped them very carefully and moved very lightly.


    Seeing this scene, Fu Jingting asked, ¡°Is there any other photos at home? If not, I¡¯ll have it repaired


    and reprinted.¡±


    ¡°Also, I can make a copy of the photo my mother left before her death, Come and change it when the


    timees.¡± Rong Shu wiped and returned.


    Fu Jingting hummed and said nothing.


    At this moment, a drop of water suddenly fell from the sky and dripped on his forehead.


    He looked up at the sky. It was grey and cloudy over his head, and it was obvious that it was going to


    rain soon.


    Fu Jingting saw that Rong Shu was carefully wiping the tombstone, and didn¡¯t bother her, so he turned


    and left.


    His steps were very light, and Rong Shu¡¯s thoughts were all on the tombstone, and he didn¡¯t notice that


    he was gone.


    It wasn¡¯t until the raindrops suddenly dropped a lot that she quickly stood up and turned around, ¡°Fu


    Jingting is raining, you go back to the car first¡­¡± Before


    she finished speaking, she found that there was no Fu Jingting here, only her. people.


    So what she just said waspletely in vain.


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes darkened, and a strong sense of grievance and loss rose in her heart.


    Didn¡¯t he say yes, he wanted to apany her?


    He also said that he would worship her parents with her to make up for the past six years.


    But now, everyone else was gone, and she didn¡¯t even know when he disappeared.


    Did he leave because he was impatient to wait?


    Rong Shu bit her lower lip, a trace of mockery in her eyes.


    Also, let¡¯s not say that they haven¡¯tpounded yet, so why should he wait with her.


    Even if they get back together, he doesn¡¯t have toe over.


    So let him go, he doesn¡¯t need to feel so disappointed.


    Rong Shu lowered her head and turned her body back, ready to continue wiping, but there was still a


    little bit left to finish. After wiping, she would go to Dad¡¯s side.


    Thinking about it, Rong Shu squatted down again.


    The next second, she suddenly felt something on her head, blocking the dense raindrops.


    Rong Shu raised her head, it was an umbre.


    She realized something, turned her head quickly, and saw Fu Jingting standing behind her with her


    waist bent, holding an umbre for her.


    Most of the umbres were tilted towards her, and except for his head and neck, the rest of his body


    was exposed to the rain and soaked in the heavy rain.


    But he seemed to have no feeling, didn¡¯t move, and held the umbre for her with all his heart.


    Seeing Fu Jingting like this, Rong Shu¡¯s heart was greatly shaken, her mouth opened, and it took a


    while for her voice toe out, ¡°You¡­Aren¡¯t you leaving?¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes showed a smile, ¡°I didn¡¯t leave, I just Seeing that it was going to rain, I went out and


    took an umbre, why, are you afraid of me leaving?¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes shed with a guilty conscience, trying to refute that it was not what he said, but


    when the words came to his mouth, he didn¡¯t say anything. note out.


    Because she found that she had no way of lying.


    Seeing this, Fu Jingting let out a lowugh, then squatted down, put his umbre on his shoulders,


    stretched out his right hand, put her in his arms, and whispered, ¡°Stupid woman, I said I wouldN?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    apany you, so How can I leave, and I finally made you open your heart to ept me again, so


    how can I leave you.¡±


    Rong Shu put her chin on his shoulder, feeling that what he said was the truth, the smear in her heart


    The emptiness finally dissipated.


    It turned out that she was not as open-minded as she had just thought, and felt that he would leave as


    soon as he left.


    In fact, she was very mindful of him leaving, and she really didn¡¯t want him to leave.


    Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t hear what he said, and she felt joy and peace of mind in her heart.


    ¡°You¡¯re stupid. When someone told you to leave, you didn¡¯t tell me.¡± Rong Shu couldn¡¯t help but


    stretched out his hand and pped Fu Jingting on the back.


    His back waspletely wet, and when she hammered it down, her hands were frozen.


    Hearing Rong Shu¡¯s rebuttal, Fu Jingting couldn¡¯t help but smile again, ¡°Okay, I¡¯m stupid.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good to know.¡± Rong Shu snorted, then picked up the umbre on his shoulder and pulled his arm ,


    stand up with him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, such a heavy rain will not continue today, you are all wet.¡± Rong Shu reached out and patted


    the water on his shoulder and said.


    Fu Jingting knew that she was afraid that he would get sick if he was in the rain for too long, so she


    nned to end it early, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel warm.


    ¡°No, let¡¯s continue.¡± Fu Jingting shook his head slightly and replied, ¡°I have already brought Rong Yuan


    here. If I stop now, next time I want to bring Rong Yuan over, it will not be so easy, so I have onest


    night, so I don¡¯t have a lot of dreams. ¡°


    Furthermore, he could see that she also wanted to continue.


    ¡°But¡­¡± Rong Shu looked at him, bit her lower lip, and seemed a little hesitant.


    Fu Jingting stretched out his hand and arranged the hair on her forehead, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry about this,


    it¡¯ll be fine with a little rain, let¡¯s go.¡±


    After speaking, he took her hand and was about to walk towards Rong Hao¡¯s tombstone.


    Rong Shu held the umbre in her hand and looked at his back, her red lips parted, and finally relieved,


    ¡°Fu Jingting, thank you, when it¡¯s over, I¡¯ll treat you to dinner .¡±


    ¡°Okay, but I want to eat it with your own hands. Yes.¡± Fu Jingting looked back at her.


    That way, maybe he can stay. Rong Shu didn¡¯t know the little Jiujiu


    in the man¡¯s heart, and nodded in agreement, ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Then it¡¯s settled.¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes shed


    with a glimmer of light, which was fleeting. Two minutester, the two came to the area where Rong


    Hao was buried. Since Rong Shu¡¯s mother died more than 20 years ago, the cemetery in the area of ??


    Rong Shu¡¯s mother has long been sold out. Therefore, Rong Shu¡¯s parents were buried so far apart.


    When she came to a ce not far from her father¡¯s tombstone, Rong Shu saw that Rong Yuan was


    forcibly kneeling in front of her father¡¯s tombstone by two security guards holding her shoulders. Rong


    Yuan seemed very dissatisfied, her body kept struggling, and she kept yelling, all of which were


    scolding Rong Shu. Those words were so vulgar and unpleasant that they made people frown upon


    hearing them. Fu Jingting frowned fiercely, his face was very ugly, looking at Rong Yuan¡¯s eyes, it was


    even more chilling. Rong Shu felt that the man beside him was angry, and knew why he was angry, so


    she patted his arm lightly, ¡°Don¡¯t care, the more you care, the happier she is, because she feels that


    she has attacked me, on the contrary, Don¡¯t worry about it, it makes her feel like she¡¯s hitting the


    cotton, and it¡¯s her who suffers.¡± After speaking, she put the umbre into his hand, ¡°wait for me here,


    I¡¯ll deal with it, Secretary Tong.¡± She turned towards the side shouted.


    Secretary Tong heard her voice and hurried over with an umbre, ¡°Chairman.¡±


    Secretary Tong handed the umbre forward.


    Rong Shu bent down, walked from under Fu Jingting¡¯s umbre to Secretary Tong¡¯s umbre, then


    looked at Fu Jingting and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go first.¡±


    ¡°Go.¡± Fu Jingting nodded.


    Chapter 616 Make her kowtow


    This is the family matter of the Rong family. She knows that she wants to handle it herself and doesn¡¯t


    want him to be involved.


    So he respects her and is willing to wait for her here.


    Rong Shu smiled at Fu Jingting, then turned around with Secretary Tong and walked to her father¡¯s


    tombstone.


    Rong Yuan knelt in front of the tombstone, without an umbre on her head, her whole body was wet


    from the rain, her clothes and hair were tightly attached to her body, and she looked very embarrassed.


    Of course, the premise is to ignore her hideous and twisted expression.


    ¡°Rong, Shu!¡± Seeing Rong Shu approaching, Rong Yuan squeezed these two words out between her


    teeth through gritted teeth, and then tried hard to get up from the ground with her legs.


    But just after her knees were one centimeter off the ground, the two security guards pressed her


    shoulders down.


    With a thud, Rong Yuan¡¯s knee was pressed back to the ground again, and she cried out in pain, ¡°Let


    me go, you let me go, I am the vice president of Tiancheng, you dare to treat me like this, believe it or


    not, I will fire you all. !¡±


    She turned her head and stared fiercely at the two security guards behind her.


    The two security guards were still a little scared, and they all looked at Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu waved her hands, gave them a reassuring look, then looked at Rong Yuan, and said in a


    cold voice, ¡°You can¡¯t fire them, let¡¯s not say that you are just a vice president without any real power,


    even if you have power, but I If the chairman wants to protect them, it¡¯s not your turn to fire them.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Rong Yuan¡¯s eyes widened at first, and then she smiled again and again, ¡°Okay, Rong Shu,


    your level is higher than me, I can¡¯t fight you, You¡¯re cruel!¡±


    Rong Shu looked at her indifferently, instead of discussing this topic with her, she asked in a cold voice,


    ¡°Do you know why I brought you here?¡±


    Rong Yuan sneered, ¡°Ghost knows you What madness!¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s face became even colder, ¡°I¡¯ll ask you to kneel here, I thought you would at least see who


    the tombstone is in front of you, but I never imagined that you¡¯ve been kneeling here for so long. , didn¡¯t


    even look at it.¡±


    She was so heartbroken for her father!


    Listening to Rong Shu¡¯s words, Rong Yuan rolled her eyes, ¡°I said Rong Shu, are you crazy? You took


    me to this gloomy ce just to show me this tombstone in front of me? Oh, it¡¯s ridiculous, why should


    I? Look at this kind of thing!¡±


    ¡°This kind of thing?¡± Rong Shu was really angry now, she clenched her palms tightly, stared at Rong


    Yuan with red eyes, and roared angrily, ¡°So Dad¡¯s tombstone ising to you. Is it the same thing?¡±


    ¡°Dad¡¯s tombstone?¡± Rong Yuan¡¯s pupils shrank, then she looked up at the tombstone in front of her,


    and saw the words ¡®Rong Hao¡¯s Tomb¡¯ on the tombstone, her face instantly becameplicated , there


    is guilty conscience, panic, and fear, but there is no guilt and sadness that Rong Shu wants to see.


    Not at all!


    ¡°Rong Yuan, you are really heartless. Your biological father is buried in front of you, and you are not at


    all sad. You are really cold and heartless. It makes people feel terrible.¡± Rong Shu looked at a monster


    like a monster. Looking at Rong Yuan.


    Of course Rong Yuan understood what she meant by her words, her eyes shed, and then she


    retorted loudly, ¡°I¡¯m indifferent? Oh, that¡¯s what he deserves!¡±


    Rong Yuan stared at the tombstone in front of her, ¡°I You are also his daughter, why is he so harsh to


    me, but he is so fond of you, I am just not reconciled, just unbnced, since he, the father, wants to


    treat us differently, then he will Don¡¯t me me for not treating him as a father!¡±


    ¡°You still think so.¡± Rong Shu looked at her sadly, ¡°I said before that my father is the same to both of us.


    Dad is so strict with you. He wants you to be better, but his hard work has been misinterpreted by you. I


    really don¡¯t feel worth it for Dad.¡±


    ¡°What do you know?¡± Rong Yuan¡¯s voice became sharp, ¡± He loves you so much, so of course you


    speak for him.¡±


    Seeing her so stubborn and unclear, Rong Shu also stopped talking to her.


    Because Rong Shu knew that no matter how much she said, this person would not listen. She thought


    that her father was sorry for her, so no matter what others said, she would not change her mind.


    To put it bluntly, this kind of person is extremely conceited and selfish, even if she knows in her heart


    that her father is good for her, but as long as her father¡¯s attitude is not what she wants and is a little bit


    bad to her, she feels that her father is sorry for her, and she can hate daddy.


    ¡°Very good Rong Yuan, since you said I¡¯m speaking for my father, that¡¯s fine, then I¡¯ll speak for my


    father to the end.¡± Rong Shu¡¯s face turnedpletely cold.


    She squatted down, and Secretary Tong, who was beside her, also squatted down to hold an umbre


    for her.


    Rong Shu stretched out her hand, grabbed Rong Yuan¡¯s chin suddenly, and fixed her head, so that she


    could only look at the tombstone in front of her, ¡°Although you are not filial and don¡¯t deserve to be your


    father¡¯s daughter, but in your body, , but always sheds the blood of my father, so since you upy the


    position of father¡¯s biological daughter, then no matter what, you are obliged to incense your father.¡±


    ¡°What? You asked me to incense him?¡± Rong Yuan As if hearing something incredible, the whole face


    was shocked.


    Rong Shu tightened her grip, ¡°Yes, I not only want you to offer incense to your father, but also to


    kowtow to your father. You should have started doing this six years ago, but now you are six yearste.


    You have to make it up for me!¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Rong Yuan looked at Rong Shu with scarlet eyes.


    Rong Shu was expressionless, ¡°Just because of your surname Rong, because of your father¡¯s


    daughter.¡±


    After speaking, she looked at the two security guards behind Rong Yuan, ¡°You two, press her head


    down and let me She gave Dad a good kowtow .¡±


    ¡°Yes, Chairman.¡± The two bodyguards responded and immediately followed suit.


    It was toote for Rong Yuan to struggle and resist, and the next second her head was held down and


    pressed down directly.


    bang.


    Rong Yuan¡¯s forehead was knocked on the tform in front of the tombstone.


    At that moment, Rong Yuan¡¯s eyes shed with gold stars, and her whole brain was dizzy.


    But it wasn¡¯t over yet. Before Rong Yuan could slow down, the security guard grabbed her hair again,


    lifted her head up, and pressed it down again.


    After a few times like this, Rong Yuan was going crazy, her forehead was even more swollen, and she


    even had symptoms of faint skin cracking.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the two security guards grabbing her, she might not be able to hold it back and copsed


    directly to the ground.


    She raised her eyelids, endured the dizziness in her head, stared at Rong Shu with a blurred vision,


    her voice full of resentment, ¡°Rong Shu, you dare to treat me like this, wait, if you have the ability, you


    will kill it. Me, or I will definitely call the police and sue you for kidnapping and intentional injury!¡±


    ¡°Oh? Call the police?¡± Rong Shu raised her eyebrows, and a hint of mockery shed in her eyes,


    ¡°Rong Yuan, do you really dare to call the police? I don¡¯t think you dare. , because when you call the


    police, you are throwing yourself into the.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Rong Shu¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and for some unknown reason, a huge unease


    and panic suddenly rose in her heart.


    Rong Shu leaned forward a little and said in a low voice, ¡°Because you gave my father medicine, he


    jumped off the building andmitted suicide because of his mental disorder. He might not be able to


    hide it.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Rong Yuan raised her head suddenly Looking at Rong Shu, her face suddenly turned pale, and


    a chill ran up her back, reaching the back of her head, and all over her body, causing her body to


    tremble uncontrobly.


    Why did Rong Shu know that her father jumped off the building, not entirely because she and her


    mother took the money, and because she and her mother gave her father medicine!

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 617-618

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 617-618


    Chapter 617


    Seeing Rong Yuan¡¯s astonished and flustered look, Rong Shu narrowed her eyes, and a coldness


    shed across her eyes, ¡°You should be thinking, how did I know about this, right?¡±


    Rong Yuan swallowed. Saliva, opened his mouth again, but made no sound.


    Rong Shu snorted, ¡°If you want people to know nothing, you have to do it yourself. There will always be


    someone who knows and tells me what you have done. I even know who gave you the medicine, Gu


    Yaotian, right?¡±


    Rong Yuan¡¯s face changed again . is a change.


    Seeing this, Rong Shu clenched her hands tightly, her heart sank.


    Sure enough, it was really Gu Yaotian.


    Although she had always suspected that it was Gu Yaotian, there was no evidence to prove it must be


    him, and she did not investigate anything.


    So just now, she was actually asking tentatively, but seeing Rong Yuan¡¯s appearance, she was already


    sure that it was indeed Gu Yaotian.


    ¡°Rong Yuan, you are really good, you know that the Gu family and the Rong family are hostile, but you


    still join forces with the Gu family to murder your biological father, you are not worthy of being a human


    being, you are not even a dog. , at least the dog has a conscience, but you don¡¯t have it at all, you only


    have a bad heart.¡± Rong Shu vigorously shook off Rong Yuan¡¯s chin and stood up, then took out the


    handkerchief Fu Jingting gave her before, and wiped her touch with disgust. over her fingers.


    Beside, Secretary Tong listened to Rong Shu¡¯s words, a huge storm surged in his heart, and his eyes


    were full of incredible looking at Rong Yuan, who was kneeling on the ground.


    Originally, she was shocked to hear from President Lu that Rong Yuan swept away the funds and


    indirectly caused her father to jump off the building andmit suicide. She was still thinking, how


    could there be such a daughter in this world.


    But now she realizes that what she heard from President Lu can only be regarded as an appetizer, and


    what she heard from the chairman is a shocking melon.


    The former chairman was not identally jumped off the building by Rong Yuan, but was murdered by


    Rong Yuan.


    One is the negligent killing of his own father, and the other is the intentional killing of his own father.


    Although the former is repugnant, it is not sinful.


    But thetter is just maddened and devoid of conscience, and it is difficult to let go without a death


    sentence.


    When Rong Yuan heard Rong Shu describe herself in this way, not only did she not feel ashamed, but


    instead smiled sullenly, ¡°You said that I had no conscience, drugged my father, and killed my father,


    Rong Shu, you have no evidence to prove me I do not plead guilty to doing such a thing.¡±


    Yes, as long as Rong Shu has no evidence, even if she does, Rong Shu can¡¯t do anything to her.


    Anyway, it¡¯s fine if she doesn¡¯t admit it.


    Rong Shu looked at Rong Yuan, who had a smug expression and wrote you and me in her eyes. There


    was no change in her face, she was still calm and calm.


    She had long known that Rong Yuan was going to be a rogue and would not obediently admit that she


    had done such a thing, otherwise she would have turned on the phone recording long ago.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t admit it now, and I really don¡¯t have any evidence, but I will definitely find


    it out. In this world, as long as you have done something, there must be traces left, so whether it¡¯s you


    or the Gu family, I won¡¯t know any of it. Forget it, one day, I will make you pay the price.¡± Rong Shu


    folded the handkerchief, put it in her bag, and said in a cold and indifferent voice.


    If she wasn¡¯t afraid of getting her hands dirty, if she wasn¡¯t afraid of embarrassing the Rong family and


    Tian Cheng, she would have even wanted to execute Rong Yuan and Gu Yaotian in private. After all,


    this way of revenge was simple and quick.


    But no, Dad wouldn¡¯t necessarily like this kind of revenge, and Tian Cheng and the Rong family would


    also lose their reputations, so she could only take revenge by legal means.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait, I¡¯ll see if you can find evidence.¡± Rong Yuan didn¡¯t take Rong Shu¡¯s words to heart at all,


    and smiled disdainfully at Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu lightly opened her red lips and said lightly, ¡°You will see, of course, before that, you have to


    do your duty to your father, and you must do it to me to the end, continue to press her head down and


    kowtow to me, it will always be possible. Until she faints!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Chairman.¡± The two security guards responded.


    Rong Yuan¡¯s pupils dted, and she looked at Rong Shu in disbelief. She obviously did not expect that


    Rong Shu would be knocked unconscious by such a change in her state.


    ¡°Rong Shu, you lunatic!¡± Rong Yuan roared with tears in her eyes.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Rong Shu turned around, never looked at her again, and walked towards Fu Jingting.


    As soon as he took a step, Rong Shu heard the sound of kowtow sounding again behind him.


    The voice was very clear, and it could be seen that the two security guards were deadly and showed no


    mercy.


    Moreover, Rong Yuan¡¯s screams were still very strong, one could imagine how painful Rong Yuan was.


    But in Rong Shu¡¯s view, this is not enough, far from enough.


    There was no pain,parable to the pain of Dad jumping off a building and hitting the cold ground.


    So now Rong Yuan¡¯s pain is just an appetizer. In the future, she will make Rong Yuan even more


    painful.


    ¡°Have you dealt with it?¡± Fu Jingting nced at the scene where Rong Yuan was still kowtowing, and


    asked the woman who came over.


    The woman nodded and hummed, ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s getting dark, let¡¯s go back first.¡± After Fu Jingting finished speaking, he raised his umbre to the


    front.


    Rong Shu knew that he wanted her toe under his umbre, and smiled, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Then, she waved her hand and motioned Secretary Tong to raise the umbre a little further, so she


    could get over it.


    Secretary Tong naturally followed suit.


    Soon, Rong Shu arrived under Fu Jingting¡¯s umbre.


    Just after passing, a security guard came over and said, ¡°Chairman, she fainted.¡±


    ¡°So soon?¡± Rong Shu raised her eyebrows, nced over there, saw Rong Yuan lying on the ground,


    and another security guard was standing there Beside her, she was at a loss.


    ¡°Is it really faint or pretending?¡± Rong Shu retracted her gaze and asked the security guard in front of


    her.


    Security is serious


    He replied, ¡°It¡¯s true, we checked, and she did lose consciousness.¡±


    It¡¯s not metal.


    Even if it is metal, it will be dented, let alone a human head.


    Rong Shu raised her chin slightly, ¡°I thought she could hold on for a little longer, okay, since she¡¯s


    passed out, take the person back to the car, take him directly to the First Hospital, and hand it over to a


    man named Lin Tianchen. Doctor, you can get off work after the payment, and go to the finance


    department tomorrow to receive a month¡¯s bonus, which is mypensation for the rain.¡±


    ¡°Okay chairman.¡± The security guard happily epted her instructions and turned around. gone back.


    Fu Jingting watched the two security guards lift Rong Yuan away, and then asked Rong Shu, ¡°Do you


    n to let Lin Tianchen extract Rong Yuan¡¯s genes now?¡±


    Rong Shu hummed, ¡°Yes, take advantage of Taking this opportunity, let¡¯s just do it and nurture the


    children abroad earlier.¡±


    ¡°Then you said hello to Lin Tianchen?¡± Fu Jingting held an umbre and walked with her to the exit of


    the cemetery, asking as he walked.


    Rong Shu shook his head, ¡°Not yet, I¡¯ll contact you in the carter.¡±


    Fu Jingting nodded and didn¡¯t ask.


    On the way back, he and Rong Shu were still sitting in the back, while Secretary Tong drove.


    The heating inside was very enough, so the two of them took off their jackets and didn¡¯t feel cold.


    Fu Jingting took out two towels from the car storage box, and handed one of them to Rong Shu, ¡°Wipe


    your hair.¡±


    When it just rained, she still drenched for a while. Although her hair was not too wet, it was still too wet.


    Wet, do not wipe, easy to catch a cold.


    However, after Rong Shu took the towel, she put it on herp, not intending to wipe it, but brought the


    towel in Fu Jingting¡¯s hand.


    Fu Jingting looked at her suspiciously, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Rong Shu pressed her hand towards him, ¡°You lower your head a little bit.¡±


    Chapter 618 Fu Jingting¡¯s Lies


    Fu Jingting seemed to realize what she was going to do, there was a glint in his eyes, and then he


    lowered his head.


    Rong Shu put the towel on his head and gently wiped his hair.


    Sure enough, he guessed right, she was going to wipe his hair.


    Fu Jingting felt both joy and warmth in his heart.


    But soon, he raised his head and grabbed her hand to wipe his hair, ¡°Don¡¯t wipe it, you wipe yourself


    first, it¡¯s not good to dy for too long.¡±


    Rong Shu knew that he cared about her and was afraid of her hair I haven¡¯t wiped it dry all the time, I¡¯ll


    catch a cold if it¡¯s wet, and I¡¯m a little moved.


    She took her hand out of his, shook her head and replied, ¡°I¡¯m fine, my hair isn¡¯t too wet, I can wipe it


    later, but it¡¯s you, your hair is more wet than mine, so you should wipe it first.¡±


    He When holding an umbre for her, the umbre was basically tilted towards her, so his body and


    head were all covered with rain.


    And she was only drenched for a while when it just rained, with umbres behind her, so she was not


    drenched much.


    So his situation is much more serious than hers now.


    Seeing that Rong Shu insisted that he wipe it first, Fu Jingtingughed softly, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wipe it first, but


    I¡¯ll do it myself.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± Rong Shu looked at him with a serious tone, ¡°During this time, You have done a lot for


    me, so I also want to do something for you, you can¡¯t just give, and I don¡¯t do anything for you, it¡¯s not


    fair to you.¡±


    This kind of thing is inherently We should understand each other and give to each other.


    If the other person is only allowed to pay, then this rtionship will really notst long.


    Since she has decided to get back with him at that time, she naturally hopes to go with him.


    Therefore, she should naturally learn how to manage this rtionship.


    Hearing Rong Shu¡¯s words, Fu Jingting¡¯s pupils slightly erged for a moment, and the whole person


    was a little stunned.


    Seeing him like this, Rong Shu stretched out his hand and waved, ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes shed, and when he came back to his senses, the smile on his face became much


    stronger, ¡°It¡¯s okay, Rong Shu, I¡¯m very happy.¡±


    ¡°Since you¡¯re happy, then lower your head obediently.¡± Rong Shu said with a white look.


    Fu Jingting hummed, and lowered his head again obediently.


    Rong Shu put her hand on his head and continued to wipe his hair.


    Her movements were light and gentle, which did not make Fu Jingting feel any difort, on the


    contrary she was veryfortable.


    He couldn¡¯t help reaching out and wrapped his arms around her waist, then leaned his head on her


    shoulders, so that she could wipe his hair more smoothly without having to keep raising her arms,


    which would be too tiring.


    Rong Shu obviously didn¡¯t expect Fu Jingting to hug her suddenly. The movement of her hand paused,


    and then she gently pushed his shoulder, ¡°Let go, don¡¯t try to make an inch.¡±


    She only said to wipe his hair, but she didn¡¯t. Say, let him hold her.


    Moreover, don¡¯t think she didn¡¯t know, he just carried it up on purpose.


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t listen to Rong Shu¡¯s words and let her go. Instead, he tightened his arms a lot. He


    smelled the fragrance emanating from her body, and said in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°No, let me hold


    her for a while, I¡¯m dizzy.¡±


    ¡°Dizzy?¡± When the man said that, Rong Shu¡¯s expression suddenly became tense.


    She stopped the movement in her hands, then raised his head, and was about to touch his forehead to


    see if he had a fever.


    But Fu Jingting didn¡¯t have a fever at all, and he deliberately said that he was dizzy, just to find a


    reason not to get up from her arms.


    So, how could he let her really touch his forehead, otherwise it would be exposed.


    Thinking of this, Fu Jingting temporarily released the hand on her waist, then stretched her hand to his


    forehead, coughed lightly and replied, ¡°Okay, I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m just a little dizzy, I¡¯ll be fine in a while. .¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Rong Shu squinted, stared at his handsome face for a while, and looked at his slightly flickering


    eyes, where he didn¡¯t understand what he called dizziness, it was just pretending.


    This guy!


    Rong Shu gritted his teeth.


    Very good, this guy can even make up such a lie in order to take advantage of her.


    Fu Jingting felt the low pressure emanating from Rong Shu¡¯s body, and naturally knew that her lie had


    been seen through by her, so he lowered his head and put it back on her shoulder, a little afraid to look


    at her.


    Rong Shu had never seen him look like this before, and she couldn¡¯t help being angry and a little funny


    for a while.


    Forget it, it¡¯s rare to see him like this, so don¡¯t bother with him.


    Rong Shu thought softly.


    However, the next moment, she vigorously rubbed his hair for a while.


    Fu Jingting felt that her scalp was about to be pulled up by her, and he groaned in pain.


    He knew that she was avenging him for lying just now.


    That¡¯s why he deliberately tortured his hair.


    But Fu Jingting didn¡¯t mean to be angry, and was even quite happy.


    Because she was already willing to y with him.


    Soon, if things go on like this, it won¡¯t be long before she is even willing to take the initiative to be


    intimate with him.


    Fu Jingting thought, his thin lips couldn¡¯t help hooking up.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t hold on to Fu Jingting all the time. After ruffled his hair, he regained hisposure


    and continued to rub his hair with normal force.


    Fu Jingting has been leaning on her shoulders, wrapping his arms around her waist, enjoying the


    woman¡¯s service.


    Maybe because it was toofortable, gradually, he fell asleep leaning on her shoulder.


    Rong Shu heard the sound of breathinging from her ear, her hands stopped, and then she looked


    down.


    Seeing the man¡¯s closed eyes and listening to the man¡¯s steady breathing, the expression on her face


    softened.


    actually fell asleep.


    ¡°Secretary Tong.¡± Rong Shu threw the towel away and called out to Secretary Tong who was driving.


    Secretary Tong watched the situation behind him through the rearview mirror from time to time, so he


    naturally knew why Rong Shu was so quiet.


    Therefore, she also whispered back, ¡°Chairman, what¡¯s your order?¡±


    ¡°Turn up the heating.¡± Rong Shu looked at the Maybach console.


    Fu Jingting fell asleep, and there was nothing to cover in the car, so naturally, the heating should be


    turned up a little, otherwise it would be easy to catch a cold.


    ¡°I know the chairman.¡± Secretary Tong understood that Rong Shu did this for Mr. Fu¡¯s sake. After


    smiling, he turned up the heat.


    Soon, the heat rises again.


    To be honest, for people who are awake, such a high temperature is a little ufortable.


    But for Fu Jingting, Rong Shu could only endure.


    At the same time, in order not to wake him up, she did not call Lin Tianchen, but instead used a text


    message to tell Lin Tianchen about Rong Yuan.


    At this moment, Secretary Tong who was driving suddenly thought of a very important thing, looked in


    the rearview mirror and asked, ¡°By the way, President Rong, where are we going? Are we sending


    President Fu back?¡±


    Rong Shu nced at Fu Jingting , shook her head, ¡°No, go back to Repulse Bay.¡±


    She promised to cook for him.


    So, just go back to her.


    When Secretary Tong heard Rong Shu¡¯s answer, a deep smile appeared on his face, and then nodded,


    ¡°I know Mr. Rong.¡±


    Rong Shu naturally saw that she had misunderstood, but she did not exin.


    Because it¡¯s not necessary anymore.


    Presumably Secretary Tong has guessed the current rtionship between her and Fu Jingting.


    In this case, there is no need to exin anything. In the future, Secretary Tong will often see Fu


    Jingting going to her side, or she will go to Fu Jingting¡¯s side.


    There was nothing to say all the way, and after more than an hour, Repulse Bay arrived.


    Secretary Tong stopped the car, unfastened his seat belt, turned to Rong Shu and asked, ¡°Chairman,


    do you want to help get President Fu up?¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 619-620

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 619-620


    Chapter 619 Bought it for him


    Rong Shu looked at Fu Jingting and seemed a little hesitant.


    But when she saw the faint dark circles under Fu Jingting¡¯s eyelids, she shook her head, ¡°No, it¡¯s in the


    car, let¡¯s talk about it when he wakes up.¡±


    He must be very tired recently, and there are dark circles under his eyes.


    Don¡¯t wake him up, get him up together, he will definitely wake up halfway.


    So, let him sleep like this for a while.


    Secretary Tong sees Rong Shu say this, and doesn¡¯t persuade him anymore.


    Rong Shu raised her wrist and looked at her watch, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, or you can go back first and drive


    my car.¡±


    She handed over her bag.


    For the past two days, Fu Jingting was picking her up, and her car had been parked in this garage


    without moving.


    Now it¡¯s time to drive Secretary Tong.


    Secretary Tong didn¡¯t refuse either. After taking Rong Shu¡¯s bag, he rummaged for the keys.


    After finding the key, she returned the bag to Rong Shu, ¡°Mr. Rong, then I¡¯ll go first.¡±


    Rong Shu first hummed, and finally thought of something, and stopped her, ¡°Wait a minute.¡±


    ¡°The chairman still What¡¯s your order?¡± Secretary Tong took back the hand that opened the door.


    Rong Shu pursed her red lips and said, ¡°At the hospital, you send someone to guard Rong Yuan. Don¡¯t


    let her leave


    the hospital for a few days.¡± Heavenly.


    These few days, Rong Yuan must not be allowed to run around.


    If you go out and go crazy, it will be troublesome to do something.


    Secretary Tong also knew what Rong Shu was worried about, and nodded with a serious expression,


    ¡°don¡¯t worry, President Rong, I will arrange it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good, let¡¯s go, drive slowly on the road.¡± Rong Shu smiled.


    Secretary Tong pushed his sses, ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll leave the chairman first.¡±


    Rong Shu nodded slightly.


    Secretary Tong opened the door and got out of the car and left.


    Rong Shu was sitting in the car, waiting for Fu Jingting to wake up.


    This wait is two hours, the sky ispletely dark, the time is always eight o¡¯clock in the evening, it is


    almost nine o¡¯clock.


    Fu Jingting opened his eyes and saw at a nce that he was still in the car.


    Rong Shu felt that the breathing rhythm of the man on her shoulder had changed. It was no longer as


    steady as when she was asleep. She turned


    her head to look, ¡°Awake?¡± Sit up straight.


    As soon as his head left, Rong Shu instantly felt that her whole body was rxed, her body could


    move, and she no longer needed to maintain a posture.


    However, the shoulders are sore.


    ¡°What time is it?¡± Fu Jingting asked, rubbing his temples.


    The dim lights were on inside the car, but it was pitch ck outside.


    Come to think of it, it should be dark outside.


    ¡°Eight forty.¡± Rong Shu pointed to her watch and said.


    A hint of surprise shed in Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes, ¡°It¡¯s sote?¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Rong Shu nodded.


    Fu Jingting pursed his thin lips.


    Although he didn¡¯t know when he fell asleep, he remembered that it was notpletely dark when he


    fell asleep.


    That is to say, at that time, it was almost six o¡¯clock.


    He slept for at least two hours!


    ¡°You kept letting me lean on your shoulders?¡± Fu Jingting looked at Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu pinched her aching shoulders, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Fu Jingting asked again, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wake me up?¡±


    Rong Shu put down her hand, ¡°I¡¯m toozy to call you.¡±


    Fu Jingting looked at her, how could she not know that what she said was a lie.


    It¡¯s not that she was toozy to call him, but she didn¡¯t want to call him at all, she wanted him to sleep.


    Fu Jingting sighed softly, then stretched out his hand and pinched her shoulder, ¡°Don¡¯t do this in the


    future, aren¡¯t you tired?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Rong Shu lowered her eyes and smiled, then took his hand off her shoulder, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s get


    out of the car first, the car is almost out of gas.¡±


    After running the heating for so long, the fuel consumption is very high.


    Fu Jingting nced at the oil dial in front, and said lightly, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, add more.¡±


    He has money.


    Rong Shu couldn¡¯t help rolling his eyes, ¡°I mean, I don¡¯t want to stay in the car anymore, and, aren¡¯t


    you hungry?¡±


    Fu Jingting frowned.


    Well, he does get a little hungry.


    The two opened the door and got out of the car.


    After going down, Fu Jingting recognized that this was the parking lot in Repulse Bay.


    Thinking that it is sote now, the car is out of gas.


    Then he should be able to stay tonight, right?


    Thinking about it, the corners of Fu Jingting¡¯s mouth raised, and the joy all over his body was not


    concealed at all.


    Rong Shu looked at him suspiciously and didn¡¯t understand what he was having fun, but she didn¡¯t ask


    much, and took him to the elevator.


    to the apartment.


    Rong Shu put down her bag and went back to her room to change her clothes.


    When he came out, he still had a bag in his hand.


    She threw the bag to Fu Jingting, ¡°Go take a shower first, and change your clothes.¡±


    He was only wearing a thin suit, and the coat outside had been soaked by the rain for a long time.


    Although the back was dried in the car, the clothes were also deformed and could not be worn.


    Fu Jingting took the bag thrown by Rong Shu and opened it, a look of surprise appeared on his face.


    He quickly turned his head to look at Rong Shu, ¡°You bought these clothes for me specifically?¡±


    In this bag, there were not only a set of formal clothes, but also a set of pajamas.


    And it was exactly his size.


    Therefore, this dress was obviously specially prepared for him by her.


    Rong Shu looked away, ¡°No more, don¡¯t care if I bought it for you or not, go take a shower and change


    it.¡±


    She waved her hand and urged.


    But Fu Jingting could see that her face was red at the moment.


    Obviously, she has admitted these two sets of clothes, and indeed she bought them specially for him.


    Not only that, but it has also been washed with water.


    Fu Jingting held the bag as if he was holding some rare treasure, looked at Rong Shu, and said in a


    gentle voice, ¡°Rong Shu, thank you, I like it very much.¡±


    Rong Shu coughed, ¡°Okay, I¡¯m going to the kitchen to cook. .¡± After speaking, she lowered her head


    and walked quickly to the kitchen. She specially went to the mall a few days ago to buy these two sets


    of clothes for him. That day, after Fu Jingting gave her the crystal ball, she stayed here for the night


    without proper clothes. Then the next day, she went to the shopping mall and chose these two sets of


    clothes. What did she think about buying clothes at that time? Probably just think that he should be


    useful in the future. I didn¡¯t expect it toe in handy so quickly. Looking at Rong Shu¡¯s embarrassed


    back, Fu Jingting smiled lowly, then carried the bag and went to the bathroom. Ten minutester, he


    came out, not wearing the formal clothes in the bag, only wearing pajamas.


    Since she didn¡¯t give him the formal suit alone, but gave it to him together with the pajamas, thene


    to think of it, it¡¯s okay for him to only wear pajamas.


    Moreover, he can also boldly guess that she should also want to keep him.


    Otherwise, why didn¡¯t she just dress him up?


    Fu Jingting wiped his hair, walked to the sofa and sat down.


    Rong Shu came out of the kitchen with a bowl.


    Seeing the pajamas on Fu Jingting¡¯s body, his eyes flickered, but he didn¡¯t say anything. He walked


    straight to him and handed him the bowl, ¡°Drink this.¡±


    Fu Jingting put the towel around his neck and looked into the bowl. The dark soup, and the familiar


    smell emanating from the soup, immediately made him understand what it was.


    Ginger soup!


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Fu Jingting took a sip of the ginger soup, then looked at her and asked, ¡°Did you drink it?¡±


    ¡°I did.¡± Rong Shu nodded.


    Hearing her drinking, Fu Jingting nodded reassuringly, then raised his head to finish the rest of the


    ginger soup in the bowl.


    After he finished drinking, Rong Shu brought the bowl over, ¡°What do you want to eat at night?¡±


    What do you want to eat?


    This made him a little embarrassed.


    He wanted to eat a lot, but he didn¡¯t know whether she had enough ingredients here.


    After thinking about it, Fu Jingting lightly opened his thin lips and replied, ¡°It¡¯s fine, as long as it¡¯s yours,


    I like it.¡±


    Chapter 620 Kitchen Help


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°How about I just cook a few home-cooked dishes?¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll help.¡± Fu Jingting stood up.


    Rong Shu looked at him suspiciously, ¡°Can you help?¡±


    ¡°Is there any problem?¡± Fu Jingting asked back.


    Rong Shu touched the bowl in her hand, ¡°You¡¯ve never been in the kitchen, are you sure you can?¡± It


    wasn¡¯t that she looked down on him.


    But since he was born, he has been living a pampered life and has never done any trivial things.


    His hand is not used to hold a kitchen knife, but a pen.


    So, she really didn¡¯t believe that he could help.


    What¡¯s more, she hadn¡¯t done any housework since she was a child, so she knew how to cook, but she


    was forced out by Wang Shuqin during her six years of marriage.


    She wouldn¡¯t do it before marriage.


    Hearing Rong Shu¡¯s questioning words, Fu Jingting¡¯s handsome face turned up, ¡°I can.¡± A


    man must not say no.


    Furthermore, when he was in Kimchi Country before, he learned how to cook sober soup on the


    Inte, and he was considered to be in the kitchen.


    So help, there should be no problem¡­ right?


    Fu Jingting thought so in his heart.


    When the Rong family saw that he said that he could do it in such a serious tone, he no longer doubted


    that he could not.


    After all, he dared to say so, then,e to think of it, he should have some ability.


    And he knows a lot, and he does other things very well. Going to the kitchen to help out is really no


    problem.


    Thinking of this, Rong Shu pointed to the direction of the kitchen, ¡°Since you want to help,e here.¡±


    After speaking, she walked towards the kitchen.


    Fu Jingting followed behind her step by step.


    Coming to the kitchen, Rong Shu took out the dishes to be made in a while from the refrigerator.


    The melons and fruits, etc., she put directly into the sink. There was only one portion of water spinach,


    which she put into a small basin and handed to Fu Jingting together.


    Fu Jingting took it with a nk face, ¡°This¡­¡±


    ¡°Pick it off.¡± Rong Shu pointed to the small pot, ¡°After picking it, just put it in the pot.¡±


    ¡°Okay¡­¡± Fu Jingting took the pot , looked at the water spinach in the pot again, and the whole person


    was dumbfounded.


    How to pick this vegetable?


    Hasn¡¯t this dish been picked already?


    How to pick it up?


    Fu Jingting stood there holding the basin, his eyes darkened, and he didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Seeing that he didn¡¯t move, Rong Shu asked suspiciously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll go outside to pick it up.¡± Fu Jingting lowered his eyelids and replied.


    He definitely couldn¡¯t say that he wouldn¡¯t pick this dish at all.


    He just boasted about Haikou, saying that he would definitely be able to help, but as a result, the first


    task she gave him, he would not, not to mention shame, she might be disappointed with him.


    So he still went out and quietly searched the Inte how to do it.


    When Rong Shu heard Fu Jingting¡¯s words, she didn¡¯t suspect that he was looking for an excuse to go


    out and didn¡¯t want her to know that he couldn¡¯t pick vegetables.


    She thought that the kitchen was not big, and the two of them standing in it were indeed crowded, so


    she nodded and agreed, ¡°Go ahead, there are trash cans outside, just throw the unwanted parts into


    the trash cans.¡±


    ¡°Yeah . .¡± Fu Jingting responded and went out with the basin.


    Coming to the living room, Fu Jingting walked to the dining table and sat down, put the basin in his


    hand on the table, then took out his mobile phone from the pocket of his pajamas to unlock it, took a


    photo of the water spinach in the basin, and used this photo to search.


    Soon, all the information about this dish in the basin jumped out.


    After reading the introduction of this dish, Fu Jingting finally understood what Rong Shu meant by


    picking.


    He smiled, turned off the phone, and started picking vegetables.


    Ten minutester, Fu Jingting looked at his masterpiece in the basin and raised the corners of his lips.


    It looks good, Rong Shu should be satisfied, right?


    Fu Jingting got up, picked up the basin and walked to the kitchen.


    In the kitchen, Rong Shu was chopping vegetables, and her movements were neat and beautiful. In a


    few seconds, she cut a zhini into neatly sized pieces.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Hearing the footsteps, Rong Shu put down the kitchen knife in her hand and turned around. She could


    see Fu Jingtinging in with the basin, and asked with a smile, ¡°Have you picked it?¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Fu Jingting nodded.


    ¡°It¡¯s pretty fast.¡±


    ¡°Look how?¡± Fu Jingting handed over the basin, and there was an imperceptible nervousness and


    anticipation in his tone.


    Although he thought he picked it well, Rong Shu might not think it was good.


    So there must be tension.


    At the same time, he also hoped that Rong Shu thought he picked it well, so that she might be able to


    praise him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take a look.¡± Rong Shu took the small pot and grabbed the water spinach picked in the pot with her


    hand, her beautiful eyebrows raised twice, ¡°Yes, the picking is good.¡±


    She looked at him in surprise. .


    It¡¯s really good, there are almost no old rods, and the lengths are quite consistent.


    It can be seen that he is really diligent in picking vegetables.


    Hearing Rong Shu¡¯s approval, Fu Jingting finally let go of his heart, and the curvature of the corners of


    his mouth became deeper, and his face was even faintly proud, ¡°Fortunately, it¡¯s


    just normal performance.¡± Rong Shu¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡± You are really wee.¡±


    Fu Jingting chuckled softly, ¡°Is there anything else I can help you with?¡±


    Rong Shu poured the water spinach into the sink, turned on the faucet, and prepared to wash. While


    washing, he pouted at the cab next to him, ¡°Take out the tableware and chopsticks inside and put


    them in the disinfection cab for disinfection.¡±


    ¡°Disinfection, right? , okay.¡± Fu Jingting nodded and walked over to open the cab.


    There were a lot of delicate tableware in the cupboard, and Fu Jingting didn¡¯t know which ones to take


    for a while.


    After thinking about it, I finally decided to take a set. Fu Jingting stretched out his hand and picked up


    the bowl


    closest to him . As a result, just as he took the bowl out of the cupboard, the bowl slipped directly from


    his hand, and then fell to the ground under his astonished gaze. with a snap. The bowl fell heavily to


    the ground, making a crisp sound, and shattered into several pieces. Rong Shu heard the voice and


    knew what was happening, so she turned around quickly, looked down at the bowl on the ground, and


    asked in surprise, ¡°Why is this bowl broken?¡± Fu Jingting pursed his red lips apologetically, ¡°Sorry, the


    bowl is broken. It was too slippery, I didn¡¯t hold it with one hand, and it just fell off.¡± He didn¡¯t expect to


    take a bowl himself, but he actually dropped the bowl. He even wondered if he was too useless. ¡°So


    that¡¯s the case.¡± Rong Shu nodded, indicating that she knew, then looked at Fu Jingting and asked with


    concern, ¡°Then you are not injured?¡± ¡°No.¡± Fu Jingting shook his head, then looked at her, his thin lips


    moved, ¡°Rong Shu, aren¡¯t you angry?¡± Rong Shu tilted her head, ¡°Why are you angry?¡± ¡°I dropped the


    bowl.¡± Fu Jingting pointed to the debris on the ground. Rong Shu smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a bowl, it¡¯s


    not anything expensive, it¡¯ll fall if you drop it. Besides, I didn¡¯t think about it carefully, but I didn¡¯t expect


    your left hand to be good, and it¡¯s inconvenient to do things with one hand, so even if If you want to


    me, I can only me myself, well, you go and stand next to me, I¡¯ll clean it up.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ming.¡± Fu Jingting took the initiative to take the job.


    In his opinion, this is what he broke and should be cleaned by him.


    However, Rong Shu waved her hand, ¡°It¡¯s inconvenient for you to hold a broom in one hand, I¡¯d better


    do it, and I¡¯ll finish cleaning it soon.¡± After she finished


    speaking, she took the broom behind the door and started cleaning the debris.


    Fu Jingting stood there, looking down at his hanging left arm, and sighed helplessly.


    I don¡¯t know when his arm will be healed.


    He is really looking forward to it right now, at least this way, he can help with something, and he doesn¡¯t


    need to feel like a waste.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 621-622

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 621-622


    Chapter 621 Fu Jingting¡¯s Disadvantage


    Gollum.


    At this time, the pot on the stove suddenly made this sound, it was boiling in the pot, and the lid of the


    pot was lifted.


    After Rong Shu heard it, she quickly stopped what she was doing and looked at the stove, ¡°It¡¯s the


    soup.¡±


    ¡°How?¡± Fu Jingting asked.


    Rong Shu pointed to the off-fire key, ¡°Turn off the fire, stir with a spoon, and put the soup aside.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯lle.¡± After Fu Jingting finished speaking, he walked to the stove.


    Rong Shu suddenly thought of something, and said again, ¡°Just stir it up, I¡¯ll bring itter.¡±


    Again, he couldn¡¯t carry the pot with one hand.


    Fu Jingting also knew that he couldn¡¯t handle it, so he didn¡¯t reject her words, he hummed and turned


    off the fire.


    Then, he picked up the spoon on the side and lifted the lid of the pot.


    However, since he had nomon sense in life, when he lifted the lid of the pot, he didn¡¯t avoid it a


    little, and the hot water vapor directly scalded his wrist.


    Fu Jingting snorted and frowned in pain.


    After hearing that, Rong Shu quickly stepped forward to check, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Fu Jingting put down the lid of the pot calmly, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really okay?¡± Rong Shu narrowed her eyes and looked at him suspiciously, obviously Don¡¯t believe


    him.


    After all, she really heard the muffled hum just now.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes shed slightly, and he turned his eyes to the side, not daring to look at her, ¡°It¡¯s


    really okay.¡±


    ¡°I definitely don¡¯t believe it.¡± How could Rong Shu not see that he was guilty, her red lips pursed,


    ¡°Quickly say , what¡¯s wrong with you? If you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll check it myself.¡±


    Seeing the woman¡¯s serious expression and serious tone, Fu Jingting finally gave in, raised his right


    hand and showed her his wrist.


    Rong Shu saw that his originally fair skin was flushed red at the moment, and suddenly understood


    something, and said in surprise, ¡°Are you scalded?¡±


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Fu Jingting lowered his head and coughed awkwardly, admitting it.


    Rong Shu only felt confused, ¡°How did you get scalded?¡± ¡°You got scalded


    by steam.¡± Fu Jingting nced at the pot on the stove and replied.


    When Rong Shu heard this, she was angry and funny, ¡°Well, I understand now, you can¡¯t do anything


    other than picking vegetables, that¡¯s all, you better go out, don¡¯t do me a favor, I¡¯m afraid of you If you


    continue to help, I will get busier and busier, and you will suffer more injuries.¡±


    Fu Jingting lowered his head in shame, ¡°Sorry¡­¡±


    He didn¡¯t expect that he would be so useless.


    Even the little things in the kitchen can¡¯t be done well.


    Rong Shu saw Fu Jingting¡¯s depression and understood his mood.


    After all, he came to help happily at first, but he didn¡¯t help much in the end, and he continued to help


    more and more. Naturally, he felt ufortable, and felt sorry for her and disappointed her.


    But in fact, she was not disappointed.


    He wouldn¡¯t do these things, that¡¯s forgivable.


    And he was able to take the initiative to help, which has alreadyforted her.


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t think about it, I believe you won¡¯t be like this when your hands are ready.¡± Rong Shu


    patted Fu Jingting on the shoulder andforted.


    Fu Jingting nced at his left arm, and hope rose again in his heart.


    Yes, it¡¯s not that he can¡¯t do anything well, it¡¯s that his hands aren¡¯t good yet.


    Also, no, he can also learn slowly.


    I believe that in the future, he can really help her in some things.


    At the same time, he also found that cooking with her, or doing other things, he was really happy, he


    liked it very much, and his heart became extremely satisfied.


    ¡°Go, I¡¯ll take you out to clean up some burns.¡± Rong Shu said again.


    When she first started learning to cook, she was also burnt, so she knew exactly how she felt after


    being burnt.


    Now Fu Jingting¡¯s wrist must be burning hot.


    Fu Jingting followed Rong Shu out of the kitchen.


    Rong Shu asked him to sit down on the sofa, she went back to the room by herself, and came out with


    a family medicine box.


    Rong Shu put the medicine box on the coffee table, squatted down, opened the medicine box, and


    pulled out the medicine to be used.


    ¡°Put out your hand.¡± Rong Shu instructed the man while unpacking the cotton swab.


    The man obeyed obediently and stretched out his hand, revealing his wrist.


    Rong Shu dipped a cotton swab with disinfectant alcohol, and disinfected the scalded area for him first.


    After disinfecting, she took out another bottle of ice cream and sprayed a little on his scalded area.


    As soon as the ice-cream was put up, Fu Jingting instantly felt that his wrists were no longer hot, and


    he was veryfortable, and his frowning brows rxed.


    Rong Shu saw it, smiled, and then tore off another ice-cold sticker and put it on his scalded area,


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t touch the water next, this sticker canst for hours, tomorrow morning, here you are It will


    be fine.¡±


    Fu Jingting retracted his hand, looked at his scalded burn, and nodded with a gentle expression, ¡°I


    see.¡±


    ¡°Then you can watch TV in the living room or something, I¡¯ll cook, and I¡¯ll be there soon. I can eat now.¡±


    Rong Shu closed the medicine box and stood up.


    It¡¯s past nine o¡¯clock now, so I can¡¯t dy any longer.


    If you dy, you will be able to eat dinner veryte.


    Fu Jingting also knew that it was not good for him to follow him to the kitchen to help, so as not to be a


    disservice, so after Rong Shu finished saying this, he sat on the sofa and didn¡¯t get up again, ¡°You go,


    I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±


    Rong Shu hummed. Now, go back to the kitchen.


    Soon, the sound of cooking vegetables came from the kitchen.


    Fu Jingting took this opportunity to take out his mobile phone and dial Assistant Zhang¡¯s number.


    Assistant Zhang has not rested yet and is working overtime in his study.


    These days, the Fu Group has to open up new fields, so there are a lot of things going on.


    It stands to reason that as the president and chairman of the board, Fu Jingting should be the busiest


    person. After all, to open up new fields, in many aspects, he needs to be the decision maker.


    However, on the contrary, Fu Jingting became the most leisurely member of the Fu Group.


    In order to apany Rong Shu, he pushed a lot of things to the people below, and Assistant Zhang


    was the one who got the most work.


    So at this moment, Assistant Zhang hasn¡¯t gotten off work and is still busy.


    Hearing the phone ringing, Assistant Zhang rubbed his hair, put down the pen in his hand, and grabbed


    the phone in front of him. He looked at it, hey, Zhou Pipi exploits the ghost boss.


    Calling at this time is definitely not a good thing!


    Assistant Zhangined a few words about Fu Jingting, but answered the phone with a smile on


    his face, ¡°Mr. Fu.¡±


    ¡°Find me a chef tomorrow.¡± Fu Jingting ordered.


    Assistant Zhang was stunned, ¡°Chef? President Fu, are you nning to rece the chef at Fu


    Mansion?¡±


    ¡°No, find me a kitchen alone. I want to learn how to cook with him.¡± Fu Jingting lightly parted his thin


    lips back.


    Assistant Zhang almost choked to death on his own saliva. ¡°What? Learn to


    cook ?


    ¡°


    You can just do what you need to ask, and after you find it, ask him toe to my office every noon to


    teach me.¡± Fu Jingting said.


    He also has only this time to learn this.


    The rest of the time, he used to go to work and apany Rong Shu.


    Two hours at noon is enough for him to learn. He has a good learning ability. I believe that in a short


    time, he will be a good man who can go to the hall and the kitchen.


    At that time, she will be very surprised to make a table for Rong Shu, right?


    Thinking of that situation, Fu Jingting couldn¡¯t help but start to look forward to it.


    Assistant Zhang rolled his eyes speechlessly when he heard that Fu Jingting asked him to inquire less.


    Doesn¡¯t he know Mr. Fu yet?


    Suddenly want to learn to cook well, it must be for Miss Rong.


    Except for Miss Rong, who has the ability to let him learn these irrelevant things.


    Chapter 622: Pretending to be Poor


    Although he wanted to understand the key, Assistant Zhang didn¡¯t say it clearly.


    He pushed on his sses and replied, ¡°I know Mr. Fu, and I will make arrangements.¡±


    Fu Jingting hummed and cut off the phone.


    Soon, Rong Shu had already prepared the meal.


    Fu Jingting got up and went to the kitchen to help serve the dishes together.


    Although he can¡¯t do anything else well, it¡¯s okay to serve a dish.


    At least the tes don¡¯t have bowl slips.


    Because of the limited ingredients, Rong Shu made three dishes and one soup, which were basically


    cooked vegetables.


    Although it looks simple, Fu Jingting doesn¡¯t mean to dislike it at all. Instead, he feels that such home-


    cooked dishes are more pleasing to him than the exquisite dishes made by star chefs that he eats on


    weekdays.


    Just because he could feel the presence of emotion from the dishes in front of him.


    Across the table, Rong Shu saw Fu Jingting staring at the dish without moving his chopsticks, thinking


    that he thought the dish he prepared was too simple, and said a little embarrassedly, ¡°Then what,


    tonight¡¯s dish is indeed a bit simple, you¡­¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Fu Jingting shook his head slightly, ¡°Tonight¡¯s food is very good.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too vegetarian?¡± Rong Shu looked at him and asked.


    Fu Jingting chuckled, ¡°Of course not, it¡¯s best to eat lightly at night, and I said, as long as it¡¯s made by


    you, I like it, let¡¯s eat.¡±


    After that, he took some dishes and put them in the bowl.


    Seeing him start, Rong Shu¡¯s expression rxed.


    Originally, she thought that he was a little disgusted with tonight¡¯s dishes, and she was going to let him


    eat it.


    Since he doesn¡¯t dislike it, that¡¯s fine.


    ¡°Next time, I¡¯ll make something for you.¡± Rong Shu also picked up the chopsticks and prepared to eat.


    When Fu Jingting heard her words, a sh of light shed in his eyes, ¡°When is the next time? Can you


    do it tomorrow night?¡±


    In this way, wouldn¡¯t he have another reason to stay?


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t know what Fu Jingting was thinking. She looked at his expectant eyes, her red lips


    parted, unable to say anything to refuse, and finally nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Fu Jingting raised her content contentedly after receiving her answer. The corners of his lips twitched,


    revealing a faint smile.


    After the meal, Rong Shu packed up the tableware and threw it into the dishwasher, let the machine


    wash it, and prepared to take a bath.


    When she set up the dishwasher and walked out of the kitchen, Fu Jingting stopped her, ¡°Rong Shu,


    where do I sleep?¡±


    Rong Shu looked at the pajamas on him, thinking that it was not too early, and finally dismissed it and


    told him to hurry back He rubbed his brows and replied, ¡°It¡¯s still the same ce, the sofa.¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes instantly became a little sad.


    When Rong Shu saw it, the corner of her mouth twitched, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to sleep in my room?¡±


    She is a small apartment with only two rooms.


    One is her bedroom and the other is a guest room, which she converted into a study at the back, and


    can no longer sleep.


    So he was disappointed to sleep on the sofa, obviously he wanted to sleep with her in the master


    bedroom.


    When Fu Jingting saw Rong Shu, he immediately guessed his purpose, raised his eyes to look at her,


    and asked in a low voice, ¡°Can you?¡±


    ¡°Of course not.¡± Rong Shu red at him.


    She asked him to stay, which has already given him a lot of face.


    He was fine, and he wanted to sleep in her room.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyelids drooped down, and he didn¡¯t speak.


    When Rong Shu saw him, the corners of his eyes twitched, ¡°If you don¡¯t show these expressions, don¡¯t


    think I¡¯ll be soft-hearted.¡±


    When she couldn¡¯t see it, he was just pretending to sympathize with her and make her soft-hearted.


    She didn¡¯t expect him to be so limitless now, and he could do things like pretending to be pitiful.


    You must know that this was impossible in the past. I dare not even think that this arrogant tyrant will


    always have such a side, but now, such a side has really happened in front of me.


    At the same time, Rong Shu knew very well in his heart that he would do this because the person he


    was facing was her, so he was willing to change his past self and make some shocking actions.


    Because this is his special to her, and it will only be special to her.


    Therefore, her heart will be touched and touched by this.


    Of course, touching is touching, and before they get back together, she will still stick to her principles


    and not let him sleep with her.


    Fu Jingting was really sad when he saw that his own thoughts were also revealed by Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu went back to the room, took out the quilt and pillow, and put it on the sofa, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take a


    bath, make the bed yourself, right?¡±


    Fu Jingting hummed.


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°That¡¯s good, you shop, I¡¯ll take a shower.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Jingting nodded.


    Rong Shu took the pajamas and went to the bathroom.


    Fu Jingting opened the sofa and started to make the bed for himself.


    As he shopped, he stared at Rong Shu¡¯s room with an unidentified look in his eyes.


    Although she refused to let him in, it didn¡¯t matter, he could sneak in after she fell asleep, just likest


    time.


    It¡¯s just a door, it can¡¯t stop him.


    Thinking about it, Fu Jingting made the bed much faster.


    Just after he made the bed, a cell phone rang suddenly behind him.


    Fu Jingting turned around and saw Rong Shu¡¯s phone vibrating on the coffee table.


    He couldn¡¯t help frowning.


    Sote, who called her?


    Fu Jingting stretched out his hand and picked up Rong Shu¡¯s cell phone. Seeing the caller ID, he


    frowned.


    It was him!


    If it was this person, he would be relieved.


    This person is a monster, a monster with no emotions, so he is quite relieved that Rong Shu is friends


    with this person.


    In short, not a rival.


    ¡°Rong Shu, Lin Tianchen¡¯s phone number.¡± Fu Jingting called in the direction of the bathroom.


    Rong Shu heard it and turned back, ¡°Help me pick it up, it should be about Rong Yuan.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Jingting answered happily.


    She asked him to help answer the phone, not only trusting him, but also announcing his identity to the


    outside world.


    He is very happy.


    Fu Jingting answered the call, put the phone to his ear, ¡°Hello.¡± On


    the other end of the phone, Lin Tianchen heard not Rong Shu¡¯s voice, but a man¡¯s. He couldn¡¯t help but


    froze for a while, then took the phone. I went to the front and looked to see if I made a mistake.


    However, at a nce, he realized that there was no wrong answer, it was Rong Shu¡¯s. He put the


    phone back to his ear again, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Fu Jingting pursed his lips in displeasure.


    Lin Tianchen heard his voice now, and his surprised sses slid down, ¡°Fu Jingting? Why is it you?¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t it be me?¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips curled slightly, his tone unabashedly showing off.


    Lin Tianchen raised his eyebrows, ¡°It¡¯s sote, you answered my call with your cell phone, are you at


    Rong Shu¡¯s ce?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s tone was even more triumphant.


    Lin Tianchen pushed back the sses and made a bold guess, ¡°Fu Jingting, you and Rong Shu got


    back together?¡±


    ¡°Not yet, but soon.¡± Fu Jingting didn¡¯t lie, and answered directly.


    Anyway, he and Rong Shu are indeed getting back together soon, so naturally there is no need to


    panic about it.


    Lin Tianchen snorted, ¡°It seems that Rong Shu has forgiven you, should I say congrattions to you?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind, you can say it now.¡± Fu Jingting folded his legs and repliedzily. .


    Lin Tianchen rolled his eyes, ¡°I¡¯m just joking, are you serious? Okay, Rong Shu, give your phone to


    Rong Shu, I have something to tell her.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s not free now, let me help her Answer the phone, if you have anything, just tell me, and I will tell


    herter.¡± Fu Jingting took a sip from the tea on the coffee table and said lightly.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 623-624

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 623-624


    Chapter 623 Rong Shu¡¯s Choice


    ¡°Really?¡± Lin Tianchen narrowed his eyes, obviously suspicious.


    Fu Jingting lifted his chin displeasedly, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask her for evidenceter.¡±


    ¡°Since you said so, ok, then I¡¯ll go back to you in detail.¡± Lin Tianchen turned the scalpel with a serious


    expression. Get up, ¡°Rong Shu sent that woman named Rong Yuan to me, and asked me to help


    extract eggs and spores, you know?¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Fu Jingting nodded.


    Lin Tianchen turned the scalpel faster, ¡°Since you know, then I won¡¯t go around the corner. I asked the


    obstetrics and gynecology department to do a detailed examination on that Rong Yuan. The child was


    taken out of the body.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Fu Jingting frowned.


    Lin Tianchen replied, ¡°It means that this person is a premature baby, and her gestational system is not


    fully developed. Her eggs are too fragile. Once taken out of the body, they will lose their activity, so they


    cannot be transported to foreign test tubes.¡±


    Fu Jingting pursed his lips, Obviously did not expect that Rong Yuan actually has such a problem.


    ¡°Is there any solution?¡± Fu Jingting said in a deep voice.


    Lin Tianchen leaned back, turned the chair and replied, ¡°Although I don¡¯t know why Rong Shu has a


    child with this Rong Yuan gene, but if she must, there is indeed a way, and that is to let this person be


    named Rong Yuan. If the woman is pregnant by herself, there is no need to take the eggs and go


    abroad for test tubes. Only in this way can this Rong Yuan¡¯s eggs and sonse in handy.¡±


    Fu Jingting rubbed the teacup and understood what he meant, ¡°I see, I will talk to you about it. Rong


    Shu said, let¡¯s see what she means.¡±


    ¡°Okay, you can say it.¡± Lin Tianchen nodded, ¡°But there is one more thing I want to make clear with


    you, that is, getting this woman pregnant is not an easy task. As I just said, this woman¡¯s reproductive


    system is not fully developed, and in order for her to conceive a child, she has to recuperate for a long


    time until her reproductive system is redeveloped and developed enough to sessfully conceive a


    child.¡±


    ¡°How long?¡± Fu Jingting figured out the key point.


    Lin Tianchen thought for a while, ¡°ording to the examination from the obstetrics and gynecology


    department, at least half a year, and even if she is sessfully pregnant, she must stay in bed,


    otherwise it will be easy to shed.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I see.¡± Fu Jingting asked coldly ¡°Rong Yuan doesn¡¯t know about your examination, right?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s in aa like a pig, what does she know?¡± Lin Tianchen put away the scalpel, ¡°Don¡¯t worry,


    Rong Shu greeted me and told me to hide everything. Secretly with that woman.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s expression was soothing.


    After that, the two said a few more words and hung up the phone.


    Just at this time, Rong Shu wiped her hair and came out of the bathroom.


    Fu Jingting looked at her as soon as she got out of the bath, her face was flushed, and her whole body


    was full of fragrance, like a hibiscus out of water, her eyes darkened, her Adam¡¯s apple slipped twice,


    and her voice was a little hoarse, ¡°After washing?¡±


    Rong Shu Not aware of the man¡¯s strangeness, he walked to the single sofa opposite him and sat


    down, ¡°What did Lin Tianchen say?¡±


    Fu Jingting lowered his eyelids and didn¡¯t look at her.


    He was afraid that if he watched it for a long time, he would not be able to bear it.


    After all, he is also a normal man, with the woman he loves right across from him, and so attractive, it is


    impossible for him to have no idea or impulsiveness.


    It¡¯s just that he knew that she would not agree.


    So he is willing to respect her and wait for her.


    Well before that, he wouldn¡¯t really do anything to her except some slight intimacy.


    Fu Jingting took a sip of the cold tea, suppressed the heat and heat in his heart, coughed, and then


    replied, ¡°It¡¯s the result of Rong Yuan¡¯s examination.¡±


    Then, he exined the contents of the call one by one. It came out without any concealment.


    After Rong Shu heard it, she suddenly stopped wiping her hair, ¡°How could this happen?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what Lin Tianchen said.¡± Fu Jingting turned the teacup.


    Rong Shu pursed her red lips, ¡°I thought it was too simple. I thought Rong Yuan was healthy, but I


    didn¡¯t expect her reproductive system to be underdeveloped.¡±


    ¡°Is Rong Yuan really a premature baby?¡± Fu Jingting put down the teacup ask.


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°Yes, speaking of which, her mother Li Xiuzhi made it herself.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Fu Jingting raised his eyebrows, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s face turned cold, ¡°When I was five years old , my father gave me a vi. After Li Xiuzhi


    found out about this, she felt extremely unbnced. She thought that she and my father were married,


    and everything in the family was themon property of her and my father, so she was very


    dissatisfied with me. Dad bought me a vi.¡±


    ¡°Then he deliberately gave birth prematurely and wanted Rong Hao to take back the vi and transfer it


    to her name?¡± Fu Jingting guessed.


    Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°No, what is a vi, what she wants is topletely drive me out of the


    Rong family, and then monopolize everything in the Rong family.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s face sank.


    Rong Shu sneered, ¡°That¡¯s the truth, Li Xiuzhi thought that I was the biggest obstacle to her and the


    child in her stomach through the incident of the vi, and felt that as long as I was there, she and her


    child would have less of the family property, so When my father was not at home, she deliberately fell


    in front of me, and I med her for pushing her, causing her to give birth prematurely. I want my father


    to think that my daughter has been vicious since childhood, and even my stepmother and younger


    siblings can¡¯t tolerate it. I want my father to treat me Disgusted , send me away.¡± The


    more Fu Jingting listened, the uglier his face became, and his whole body exuded a chilling air.


    Seeing that he was so angry for herself, Rong Shu smiled lightly and filled him a cup of hot tea, ¡°Okay,


    everything is over, I¡¯m not angry anymore, so don¡¯t be angry anymore.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    ¡°I feel bad . You.¡± Fu Jingting looked at her with pity, ¡± Why didn¡¯t you tell me about this in the letter


    before?¡±


    Rong Shu also poured herself a cup of tea, ¡°When I was a child, I was bullied too much by this mother


    and daughter. I can¡¯t tell you all of them, so I just picked a few and wrote them to you.¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡± Fu Jingting touched the teacup, ¡°What happened after that? How was the matter


    resolved?¡±


    Rong Shu curled her lips in disdain, ¡°Li Xiuzhi thought that she would be able to sessfully get my


    father to send me away, but I don¡¯t know, the family dresses up. After being monitored, Li Xiuzhi¡¯s


    conspiracy failed, and she was locked up by her father, freezing all the cards in her name, which made


    her life worse than before she married into the Rong family. Therefore, she alsopletely hated me,


    and often gave Rong Yuan was brainwashed, I pushed her to let Rong Yuan be born two months early,


    and her health became so bad, but when Rong Yuan was a child, because of premature birth, her


    health was really bad. As Li Xiuzhi¡¯s daughter, Rong Yuan naturally did not care. I doubt Li Xiuzhi¡¯s


    words, so this is one of the reasons why Rong Yuan doesn¡¯t want to see me.¡± I


    just didn¡¯t expect that Rong Yuan¡¯s premature birth would actually make the reproductive system not


    fully developed.


    It was her miscalction.


    ¡°Shameless viin.¡± Fu Jingtingmented on Rong Yuan¡¯s mother and daughter with disgust.


    Rong Shuughed, she liked hisment.


    ¡°By the way, what are you going to do now?¡± Fu Jingting looked at Rong Shu, ¡°Are you not going to


    have a child, or do you use what Lin Tianchen saidter and let Rong Yuanhuai directly?¡±


    Rong Shu bit her lower lip, ¡°Of course the child is Yes.¡±


    ¡°So you chose thetter?¡±


    Rong Shu hummed, ¡°That¡¯s the only way to do it now.¡±


    In order to save the Rong family, she had to let Rong Yuan keep the child no matter what.


    This is the only thing she can do for the Rong family.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s make it clear to Lin Tianchen tomorrow, so that he can arrange for someone to treat Rong


    Yuan for you.¡± Fu Jingting took out the hair dryer under the coffee table and handed it to Rong Shu.


    Chapter 624 Let me hug for a while


    Rong Shu reached out and took it, ¡°I think so too.¡±


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s dry your hair and rest, don¡¯t catch a cold.¡± Fu Jingting urged.


    Rong Shu hummed, got up and went to blow her hair.


    Fu Jingting kept his head up and looked at her, his eyes never leaving.


    Rong Shu felt ufortable when he looked at him, and stopped the movement in his hand, ¡°Why are


    you looking at me?¡±


    ¡°You look good.¡± Fu Jingting sat up straight and replied with a serious look.


    Rong Shu was suddenly praised by him, and her face couldn¡¯t help blushing, ¡°It¡¯s inexplicable.¡±


    She turned her head and didn¡¯t intend to pay attention to him, lest he woulde up with some


    coquettish words in a while.


    Suddenly, Fu Jingting stood up and walked towards Rong Shu.


    Walking behind her, he raised his hand and grabbed the blower in her hand.


    Rong Shu was stunned, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll blow it for you.¡± After Fu Jingting finished speaking, he took the blow dryer directly from her hand.


    Rong Shu turned around, reached out and grabbed it, trying to get the hair dryer back, ¡°No need, I¡¯ll do


    it myself.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, you wiped my hair all afternoon, so now I¡¯ll blow it for you, Fair enough.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he pressed the hot air button, and the wind blew loudly, giving her no


    chance to refuse at all.


    Seeing this, Rong Shu had no choice but to turn back and let hime.


    Fu Jingting stood behind her and was a head taller than her, so blowing her hair was the easiest thing


    to do. Even if he only had one hand to use now, he could easilyplete the task.


    While blowing their hair, neither of them spoke. In the huge living room, there was only the sound of the


    blower of the hair dryer.


    It wasn¡¯t until ten minutester that Fu Jingting saw that Rong Shu¡¯s hair was dry, so he turned off the


    dryer, put it aside, and said warmly, ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±


    Rong Shu raised her hand and touched her hair, and it was dry. She was about to turn around to thank


    him when she felt something hot on her back.


    It¡¯s a man¡¯s chest.


    Immediately afterwards, the man hugged her from behind, wrapped his big hands tightly around her


    waist, and mmed his chin on her shoulder, sniffed her neck sideways, and uttered two words in a


    low and hoarse voice, ¡°It¡¯s so fragrant. ¡°


    Rong Shu¡¯s body was so tense, especially when he heard his words, it became even more tense.


    Because she suddenly thought of a plot she saw on TV before. The protagonist of that plot was the


    same as they are now. The man hugged the woman and said that the woman smelled good, and then


    he did something with the woman. .


    So now, she is also very afraid that Fu Jingting is the same as the man in the plot.


    Thinking of this, Rong Shu took a breath and said solemnly, ¡°Fu Jingting, don¡¯t mess around, I won¡¯t


    agree.¡±


    Hearing this, Fu Jingting immediately understood that she must have misunderstood something, and


    raised her eyebrows slightly. After a while, he let out a lowugh, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t mess around,


    our current rtionship is not that far, so I won¡¯t do anything to trouble you, I just want to hug You.¡±


    Hearing his reply, Rong Shu breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, he didn¡¯t mean that.


    She is really afraid that he will mess up. Once he is hard, she is definitely not an opponent and can¡¯t


    resist.


    Fortunately, he is not such a person, let him hug him.


    Thinking, Rong Shu turned her face slightly, looked at the man behind her from the corner of her eyes,


    ¡°Hold for a while, just hold for a while.¡±


    Fu Jingting lowered his head, touched her hair with his lips, and said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Rong Shu turned her head back, stopped talking, and looked at the image reflected on the floor-to-


    ceiling window ss, holding her in her arms, and suddenly felt that it was quite suitable, strangely


    beautiful.


    Realizing what she was thinking, Rong Shu¡¯s face turned red again, and she couldn¡¯t help lowering her


    head, revealing a section of the white back of her neck.


    Fu Jingting looked at the back of the neck, only to feel that his eyes were dazzled, but he was reluctant


    to move it away, and even wanted to take a bite and leave his own mark on it.


    But he knew that if he did that, she must be angry.


    So let¡¯s endure it. After enduring it, he can be fair and honest, and leave a mark on her wherever he


    wants to leave a mark.


    After hugging for a few minutes, Rong Shu felt almost done. She bent her arms and bumped the man¡¯s


    waist with her back elbow, ¡°Enough, can you let me go?¡±


    Fu Jingting was still a little reluctant, but still respected her. Let her go.


    Rong Shu walked forward, backed away from his arms, then turned to look at him, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, you


    should rest early, I¡¯m tired too, see you tomorrow, good night.¡±


    She waved her hand.


    Fu Jingting nodded, ¡°Rest early, good night.¡±


    Rong Shu smiled at him and walked to her room.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes kept moving with her movements, until she opened the door, went in, closed the


    door, and then took it back, then went back to the sofa and sat down, picked up the phone and


    browsed the web pages boredly, while silently calcting the time, counting her falling asleep time.


    After waiting for about two hours, Fu Jingting felt that it was almost the same. He lifted the quilt and sat


    up on the sofa. Then he raised his wrist and looked at his watch. It was one o¡¯clock in the morning.


    At this time, she should be asleep, right?


    Fu Jingting looked at Rong Shu¡¯s door, his eyes flickering unclearly.


    Then, he stood up, walked to the door, and gently opened the door.


    The room was pitch-dark and very quiet, with only a faint beam of streetmp light shining in from the


    floor-to-ceiling windows, allowing Fu Jingting to vaguely see the scene in the room.


    Fu Jingting looked towards the position of the bed and saw the raised position on the bed, he knew that


    it was Rong Shu.


    He had a good estimate, and she did fall asleep.


    Fu Jingting finally felt relieved now, walked to the end of the bed, then went around the end of the bed,


    came to the other side of the bed, then lifted the quilt andy on it, likest time, he took the person


    into his arms and closed his eyes.


    He was also sleepy, and with the beautiful woman in his arms, drowsiness struck after a while, and he


    fell asleep.


    And not long after he fell asleep, Rong Shu moved.


    It was ufortable to maintain a sleeping position, and she was about to turn over.


    It turned out that her body could not move, as if something was imprisoning her, imprisoning her in a


    small space, making her unable to move.


    what?


    Rong Shu suddenly woke up and opened his eyes.


    The room was pitch-dark, and she couldn¡¯t see it very much, but it didn¡¯t prevent her from reaching out


    to touch, trying to feel what was imprisoning her.


    As a result, in this model, she touched a hand that had never belonged to her, and was ced on her


    waist.


    The hand was clearly articted and muchrger than hers. Obviously, it was the hand of a man.


    And there¡¯s only one man in her apartment, so it¡¯s obvious who this hand belongs to.


    After realizing that it was Fu Jingting who was imprisoning him, the corner of Rong Shu¡¯s mouth


    twitched, and the whole person was not well.


    This guy, while she was asleep, sneaked into her room, crawled, and came to the bed!


    And when he touched him, he didn¡¯t respond, and he was obviously asleep.


    It can be seen that he must have been in for a long time.


    And she didn¡¯t feel it at all!


    If this is a gangster, she is afraid that she will not know how she died.


    Rong Shu pursed her red lips, wanting to kick the man who secretly crawled off the bed, so as to teach


    him a lesson and see if he dares in the future.


    However, when she was about to do that, she found that she couldn¡¯t get down.


    Because Fu Jingting¡¯s slightly tired face that she saw in the afternoon appeared in her mind, her heart


    softened.


    Thinking about it, Rong Shu smiled helplessly for her own heart.


    This man was indeed the biggest disaster in her life.


    When she met him, she became irrational.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 625-626

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 625-626


    Chapter 625 Fu Jingting¡¯s Show-off


    Forget it, for the sake of his tiredness, she won¡¯t kick him down, and she¡¯ll clean him up when she


    wakes up tomorrow.


    Yes, she is so kind!


    Rong Shu took her hand from the back of Fu Jingting¡¯s hand, put it back to her head, and closed her


    eyes again.


    Rong Shu felt at ease after knowing that it was not something strange but a person that imprisoned her,


    so she soon fell asleep again.


    Even after falling asleep, she shrank back unconsciously, shrunk herself further into the embrace


    behind her, rubbed the back of her head in that embrace, and stopped after finding afortable


    position.


    The night gradually passed.


    The next morning, when it was just dawn, Fu Jingting opened his eyes and woke up.


    Although it was still dark in the room, I could basically see things clearly.


    He looked down at the woman who was sleeping soundly in his arms, his head against his chest, and


    his eyes were full of tenderness.


    If he didn¡¯t have to get up and go out, he really didn¡¯t want to leave, he wanted to stay like this all the


    time, watching her wake up from his arms, then go to wash with her, and have breakfast at the kitchen


    door.


    Those days, just thinking about it now, I know it must be beautiful.


    But not, at least not now.


    Have to endure!


    Looking at Rong Shu¡¯s peaceful sleeping face, Fu Jingting lowered his head and kissed her face gently,


    then lifted the quilt, got out of bed and left the room.


    He walked silently, as if he had nevere before.


    As everyone knows, he was exposedst night.


    Fu Jingting left Rong Shu¡¯s room and came to the living room. Like before, hey on the sofa and


    started to call Assistant Zhang and asked Assistant Zhang to bring clothes and breakfast.


    After Assistant Zhang knew that he was staying at Rong Shu¡¯s cest night, he knew that he would


    contact him in the morning.


    So Assistant Zhang woke up consciously early in the morning and didn¡¯t continue to sleep until the


    usual wake-up time, just to wait for Fu Jingting¡¯s call.


    Sure enough, not long after waking up, the call came as scheduled.


    After the phone call, Fu Jingting went to the bathroom to wash up.


    When he came out after washing up, he saw Rong Shu sitting on the sofa, staring at him with deep


    eyes.


    Seeing her eyes like this, Fu Jingting didn¡¯t know why, and felt a little guilty for no reason.


    He slowed down and walked over, walked to the sofa opposite her, poured her a ss of water and


    brought it over, and asked, ¡°Why did you wake up so early?¡±


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t pick up his water ss, but put her arms around her. Continue to stare at him, as if


    looking for him to settle ounts.


    Seeing this, Fu Jingting felt even worse.


    His eyes shed, and he asked tentatively, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why are you looking at me like that?¡±


    Could


    it be that he sneaked into her roomst night and was known to her?


    Impossible, when he went in, she fell asleep, and when he got up, she was still awake, and even when


    he left, he even removed the traces. It stands to reason that she could not have noticed.


    So, it should be something else!


    Thinking of this, Fu Jingting¡¯s uneasiness was slightly better.


    However, in the next second, Rong Shu¡¯s words brought up the heart that he had just put down.


    Rong Shu raised Eng¡¯s legs, sneered at the man who pretended to be indifferent, and said slowly,


    ¡°Did youe to my roomst night?¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s pupils shrank, and his figure straightened up unnaturally. There was a tidal wave.


    She actually knew it!


    But how did she know?


    Fu Jingting lowered his eyes, the color of his eyes changed constantly, as if he could find another


    reason to confuse this matter.


    But Rong Shu saw what he was thinking, and couldn¡¯t help rolling his eyes, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t think about


    any reasons for not admitting it. I woke up in the middle of the night and saw you lying on my bed.


    ¡± After that, Fu Jingting¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    No wonder she knew, she woke upst night.


    It seems that he really has no way to prevaricate it.


    Crawling secretly, the bed was found, Rao was Fu Jingting, and his face was a little hot at the moment.


    After he nced at Rong Shu, he coughed lightly, ¡°Sorry.¡±


    Rong Shu put Eng¡¯s legs down, ¡°Tell me, what are you doing? Why did you sneak into my room in


    the middle of the night?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to sleep on the sofa.¡± Fu Jingting replied after sitting down.


    Rong Shu raised her eyebrows, ¡°You don¡¯t want to sleep on the sofa, so you ran into my room and


    grabbed the bed with me?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t grab the bed.¡± Fu Jingting looked at the woman and replied seriously.


    Rong Shu narrowed her eyes, ¡°You didn¡¯t grab the bed, so why did youe into my room and sleep


    on my bed?¡±


    ¡°I want to sleep with you.¡± Fu Jingting straightened his back and said confidently.


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°You¡­¡±


    She obviously didn¡¯t expect that his real purpose was not to sleep in the bed, but her!


    In an instant, Rong Shu¡¯s face turned red, and she was both angry and funny.


    Fu Jingting said again, ¡°I know, you won¡¯t agree, so I¡¯ll¡­¡±


    ¡°So then you sneak in?¡± Rong Shu looked at him with a surprised expression.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips pursed, ¡°Only in this way can I stay.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Rong Shu¡¯s mouth twitched,pletely speechless.


    Very good, he refreshed her perception of him once again.


    Originally thought that he became able to talk and talk, but it has changed a lot, which is surprising.


    But now she realizes that it¡¯s nothingpared to him sneaking into her room and crawling on her bed.


    In the future, he might be able to do something more shocking than climbing a bed.


    Maybe at that time, she wouldn¡¯t even be surprised.


    ¡°Rong Shu, are you angry?¡± Fu Jingting lowered his head and looked at the woman opposite.


    Rong Shu rubbed his temples and rolled his eyes at him, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think you are angry.¡± Fu Jingting said with a glint in his eyes.


    Rong Shu asked suspiciously, ¡°Why do you think I¡¯m not angry?¡±


    Fu Jingting raised his thin lips and looked proud, ¡°If you were angry, why didn¡¯t you kick me out when


    you found mest night? You left me here, so you must not be angry, and you actually acquiesced to


    my behavior in your room.¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s expression changed, apparently unexpectedly, he guessed it.


    Rong Shu felt a little annoyed after being picked out by a man.


    She stood up, pointed to the door, blushed and shouted, ¡°Who acquiesced? I¡¯m just too sleepy, I¡¯m too


    lazy to move, stop being too selfish, get out!¡±


    After she finished speaking, she walked to the room and closed the door. closed.


    Fu Jingting looked at her like this andughed softly.


    She told him to get out, but she left first.


    Ding dong!


    At this moment, the doorbell at the entrance rang.


    Fu Jingting guessed that Assistant Zhang had arrived, straightened his pajamas, walked to the


    entrance, and opened the door.


    Outside the door is indeed Assistant Zhang.


    He looked at Fu Jingting¡¯s pajamas with two bags in hand, and couldn¡¯t help but be surprised, ¡°Mr. Fu,


    do you still buy pajamas for Miss Rong¡¯s house?¡±


    Fu Jingting snorted at him, showing off unabashedly, ¡°I didn¡¯t buy this, Rong Shu bought it for me.¡±


    After speaking, Fu Jingting squinted at Assistant Zhang again.


    Assistant Zhang¡¯s mouth twitched. I don¡¯t know if it was an illusion. He seemed to see the meaning of


    ¡®you¡¯re a single dog¡¯ in Mr. Fu¡¯s eyes.


    It must be an illusion.


    Mr. Fu, you shouldn¡¯t mock people like that.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Fu Jingting asked with a frown when he saw Assistant Zhang standing in a daze.


    Assistant Zhang returned to his senses and handed over the two bags in his hand, ¡°Here it is.¡±


    Fu Jingting hummed, took the bags, and mmed the door shut.


    Chapter 626 Lin Tianchen¡¯s Support


    Assistant Zhang¡¯s face was swept by the door, and he couldn¡¯t help raising his hand to touch his nose.


    Well, it seems that President Fu did not intend to let him in.


    But don¡¯t enter, don¡¯t enter, he still doesn¡¯t want to eat dog food.


    Assistant Zhang shrugged his shoulders, turned and walked towards the elevator.


    In the apartment, Fu Jingting returned to the living room with two bags.


    As soon as she put things down, Rong Shu came out of the room.


    She had already washed up and changed her clothes. Looking at the things he put on the dining table,


    she asked curiously, ¡°What is that?¡±


    ¡°Breakfast.¡± Fu Jingting pointed to one of the bags and replied, ¡°I asked Zhang Cheng to bring it. .¡±


    Rong Shu nodded, indicating that she understood.


    Fu Jingting looked at her, ¡°Can I borrow your room?¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Rong Shu blinked her eyes in confusion.


    Fu Jingting weighed the other bag, ¡°Change clothes.¡±


    Rong Shu nced at the bag and pouted, ¡°Don¡¯t you always sneak into my room, and now you want to


    use my room to go directly, why are you still asking? My agreement?¡±


    Fu Jingting heard that she was mocking him, and coughed lightly, ¡°Then how about if I don¡¯t sneak in


    next time?


    ¡°


    ¡°Do you want another time?¡± Rong Shu stared.


    Fu Jingting twitched his thin lips and said nothing.


    Because he knew that he couldn¡¯t hold fire, and if he really annoyed her, he didn¡¯t know how to coax


    her.


    Seeing that Fu Jingting had closed his mouth, Rong Shu sighed, ¡°Forget it, you can go quickly.¡±


    She waved her hand and motioned him to change clothes quickly.


    Fu Jingting snorted, and then walked to her room with her clothes in hand.


    Soon, he changed his clothes and came out, and Rong Shu had alreadyid out the breakfast.


    Fu Jingting walked over, pulled out the chair, sat down, and had breakfast with her.


    Halfway through, the phone rang, it was Rong Shu¡¯s.


    Rong Shu put down the chopsticks in his hand, picked up the phone and took a look.


    Fu Jingting stared at her phone and asked, ¡°Who¡¯s it?¡±


    ¡°Lin Tianchen¡¯s.¡± Rong Shu didn¡¯t hide it from him, she swallowed the contents of her mouth and


    replied.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s expression was rxed.


    It¡¯s Lin Tianchen¡¯s, so there¡¯s no problem.


    Anyway, it wasn¡¯t a call from a rival, so he didn¡¯t care.


    Fu Jingting lowered his head and continued to eat.


    Rong Shu put the phone to her ear and answered the call, ¡°Dr. Lin.¡± On the other end of the phone, Lin


    Tianchen listened to her voice and deliberately teased, ¡°Why didn¡¯t Fu Jingting answer?¡±


    Rong Shu looked up at Fu Jingting, ¡°He Eating breakfast.¡±


    Lin Tianchen raised his eyebrows, ¡°Yo, he still hasn¡¯t left with you.¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Rong Shu responded.


    Lin Tianchen turned on the phone and put it on the table, then took off the sses on the bridge of his


    nose, took out the sses cloth, and said while wiping, ¡°It seems that Fu Jingting didn¡¯t lie to mest


    night, you are really going to be together.¡±


    Rong Shu squeezed the corners of her mouth, ¡°Almost, he paid a lot for me, and now he is sincere to


    me, so¡­ I am willing to take a step, trust him once, and try with him.¡±


    Opposite, heard Fu Jingting, who was talking to her, also put down his chopsticks, raised his eyes and


    looked at her deeply, his voice was full of tenderness, ¡°Rong Shu, thank you.¡±


    Thank you for still believing in me.


    Rong Shu understood his thank you, put the phone away a little and said, ¡°You should be thankful that


    you were really hypnotized to be like that, otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be able to forgive you so easily.¡±


    Fu Jingting chuckled, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m also very fortunate.¡±


    Rong Shu looked back and put the phone back to her ear.


    On the other end of the electric ring, Lin Tianchen¡¯s voice came again, ¡°Since you are willing to try with


    him, then I wish you happiness, of course, if he regrets you again in the future, you can tell me that I


    have a lot of means to deal with it. He has been dealt with, and there are no traces left, and I promise


    to let him disappear in this world.¡±


    Hearing his words, Rong Shu couldn¡¯t help but shudder, but more in his heart, he was still warm. .


    Because he is for her.


    ¡°Then thank you Dr. Lin.¡± Rong Shu chuckled.


    Regardless of whether Fu Jingting will really me her in the future, she will not hand him over to Lin


    Tianchen, after all, it is against thew.


    However, for Lin Tianchen¡¯s heart, she should still be grateful.


    On the opposite side, when Fu Jingting saw Rong Shu thanking Lin Tianchen, he couldn¡¯t help


    wondering, ¡°What did he tell you?¡± Rong


    Shu gave him a meaningful smile, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t want to know.¡±


    disappear.


    He was surprised that his face was not dark.


    Seeing Rong Shu selling off, Fu Jingting squinted, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t pay attention to him, and asked Lin Tianchen about the business, ¡°By the way, Dr. Lin,


    you called me at this time, is Rong Yuan awake?¡±


    Apart from this, she couldn¡¯t think of his purpose for contacting her.


    Because he never contacted her when he was okay, he would contact her, usually with something


    serious to say.


    Lin Tianchen put the cleaned sses back on his face, ¡°Yes, that woman woke up and was yelling at


    you in the ward, but I thought it was ugly, so I gave her a sedative, and now she fainted again. Now .¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Rong Shu¡¯s mouth twitched.


    This is indeed his style.


    Nice job though!


    ¡°Excuse me.¡± Rong Shu said embarrassedly.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Isn¡¯t it bothering him?


    She sent Rong Yuan¡¯s mallet to him, which was equivalent to giving him trouble.


    ¡°It¡¯s not about trouble, but I should thank you.¡± Lin Tianchen¡¯s sses were reflective.


    Rong Shu raised her eyebrows in surprise, ¡°Oh? Why is that?¡±


    ¡°I told you just now that I gave her a tranquilizer.¡±


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Lin Tianchen let out a gloomy smile ¡± That tranquilizer was newly developed by the research


    department of our hospital. At present, it has only passed animal clinical trials and human clinical trials.


    Due to theck of volunteers recently, it has been dyed, and the patients in the hospital are not


    willing to take risks. Try it, after all, I don¡¯t know any side effects, so I used it for this Rong Yuan, the


    effect seems to be very good so far, but the side effects are not known, but it will be fine.¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s mouth twitched.


    Emotionally, he took Rong Yuan as a test item.


    But it doesn¡¯t matter, as he said, as long as people don¡¯t die, as for the side effects, that¡¯s trivial.


    Rong Yuan poisoned her father and was full of evil. She also made some contributions to the society


    and the medical industry.


    ¡°By the way, did he tell you what I asked Fu Jingting to convey to youst night?¡± Lin Tianchen took out


    the scalpel and asked while ying with it.


    Rong Shu nodded, looked at Fu Jingting, ¡°Speaking.¡±


    Fu Jingting added a crystal shrimp dumpling to Rong Shu.


    Although he didn¡¯t know what she and Lin Tianchen said, but her nce made him guess that they


    mentioned him.


    ¡°Since I said it, then you know that Rong Yuan has no way to extract her eggs and sons, so do you still


    n to let her have a child?¡± Lin Tianchen turned the scalpel out of the afterimage.


    Rong Shu pursed her red lips, and her tone was serious, ¡°Of course, I want her to leave a descendant


    to the Rong family.¡±


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you keep it yourself?¡± Lin Tianchen was puzzled, ¡°It¡¯s not like you can¡¯t have children. ,


    it¡¯s just two yearster, and the children of you and Fu Jingting are also descendants of the Rong


    family, so why do you have to go all the way and let that Rong Yuan have children?¡±


    Hearing his words ¡®you and Fu Jingting¡¯s children¡¯, Rong There was a sudden sadness in Shu¡¯s heart.


    She thought about the child she shed before.


    When she hadn¡¯t fallen in love with Fu Jingting again before, and the child was not yet formed, it was


    not considered a fetus, so her feelings for the child were not very deep. days, but soon returned to the


    appearance of nothing.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 627-628

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 627-628


    Chapter 627 Rong Shu¡¯s Regret


    But now, she fell in love with Fu Jingting again, and the position of the child she abandoned in the past


    naturally increased in her heart.


    So now, thinking of that child, she suddenly felt a little ufortable.


    There is even regret, regretting that he did not protect the child well.


    If she had been protected at the beginning, wouldn¡¯t her stomach have grown bigger now?


    Rong Shu lowered her head and touched her lower abdomen, her whole body became depressed.


    Fu Jingting put down his chopsticks, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes shed and she shook her head again, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    Fu Jingting squinted, obviously not believing that she was okay.


    Her mood changed so obviously, from the original peace of mind, it suddenly dropped to a low point.


    Obviously, what Lin Tianchen said affected her mood.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t know what Fu Jingting was thinking, she took a deep breath, tried to calm herself


    down, and said to the other end of the phone, ¡°Doctor Lin, actually I didn¡¯t tell you, I¡¯m not the daughter


    of the Rong family, so my descendants are my descendants. It doesn¡¯t count as the blood rtives of


    the Rong family, only the descendants of Rong Yuan are.¡±


    ¡°So it is.¡± Lin Tianchen suddenly realized, ¡°So this is the purpose of letting that Rong Yuan have


    children.¡±


    He originally thought that she thought she was I can¡¯t give birth to myself, so I want to adopt my sister¡¯s


    child.


    He also intends to make it clear to her today that it¡¯s not that she can¡¯t give birth, it¡¯s just that she won¡¯t


    get pregnant within two years.


    Now, it seems that it is not necessary.


    ¡°So, you acquiesced to the method I said at the end, letting Rong Yuan get pregnant by herself?¡± Lin


    Tianchen leaned back, leaned on the back of the chair, and asked leisurely.


    Rong Shu hummed, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what I meant. I was going to call youter to tell you about my


    decision, but you called first.¡±


    ¡°Okay, since you choose this method, I will greet the obstetrics and gynecology department and ask


    them to discuss the best way to condition the woman¡¯s body as soon as possible, and try to get the


    woman pregnant as soon as possible. As for the man¡¯s genes, do you have a choice? ¡°Lin Tianchen


    asked again.


    Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°I haven¡¯t arranged this for the time being. I originally thought that after I


    take Rong Yuan¡¯s genes and send them abroad, I will go to foreign sperm and sub-banks to select


    excellent male genes, but now Rong Yuan¡¯s genes are taken away. Yuan can¡¯t get her eggs, so I¡¯ll


    make arrangements when she can get pregnant.¡± There¡¯s


    no need to rush.


    Lin Tianchen raised his chin, ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±


    After that, the two talked about Rong Yuan¡¯s next arrangement before hanging up.


    Fu Jingting poured her a ss of hot milk again, ¡°Drink this, you¡¯re cold.¡±


    Rong Shu put down her phone and took the milk.


    The warm milk gradually warmed her icy palms. She smiled at Fu Jingting, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat quickly. After talking on the phone for so long, I didn¡¯t eat much.¡± Fu Jingting said lightly with


    thin lips. There was a sour smell in his voice.


    Although the person who called was not a rival in love, Lin Tianchen¡¯s servant had been talking to her


    for too long.


    After a long time, he originally had no opinion on Lin Tianchen, but now he has some opinions.


    Rong Shu naturally heard the sour taste in Fu Jingting¡¯s voice, knowing that he was eating Lin


    Tianchen¡¯s vinegar, she couldn¡¯t help shaking her head in a funny way.


    Afterwards, she looked at the types of breakfast in front of her, then reached out and put a small bun on


    his te.


    Fu Jingting looked down at the little bun, and then at Rong Shu again, with a look of joy in his eyes.


    She served him vegetables.


    ¡°Is it still sour now?¡± Rong Shu held her head and looked at the man.


    The man shook his head, picked up the bun and took a bite, ¡°No.¡±


    He admitted that he had just eaten.


    Seeing that she had coaxed him, Rong Shu smiled lightly, and lowered her head to continue eating.


    After dinner, Rong Shu cleared the table.


    Fu Jingting walked to the sofa and sat down, took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Lin


    Tianchen, what did you say to Rong Shu before, which made her mood suddenly be very wrong.


    On the other end of the phone, Lin Tianchen was ying a spooky game of Dijon Pce, when he


    suddenly saw the message that popped up, he squinted slightly, and typed to reply that Rong Shu was


    in a bad mood? what happened?


    Fu Jingting¡¯s face darkened, shouldn¡¯t you ask yourself? It was when you were talking to Rong Shu that


    her mood suddenly became very low, so I think only Ao, what exactly did you tell her, if you are really


    unsure, then tell me everything you said.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Lin Tianchen snorted, and it would be a bit too much to continue typing.


    It doesn¡¯t matter that Fu Jingting¡¯s mouth twitched in a contemptuous arc, I have time, I can afford it,


    hurry up and send it!


    Lin Tianchen pushed his sses, this time he was not typing, but speaking directly.


    Then Fu Jingting received several tens of seconds of voice messages.


    Seeing those tens of seconds, one minute, his temples throbbed, and he really didn¡¯t want to hear it, so


    he turned it into words.


    Then Fu Jingting carefully checked what Lin Tianchen said to Rong Shu, trying to find out which


    sentence affected Rong Shu.


    In the end, after reading it, Fu Jingting found that 90% of them were talking about Rong Yuan, and only


    a small part of them were talking about something else, that is, Lin Tianchen asked Rong Shu why she


    didn¡¯t have children by herself.


    Thinking of Rong Shu¡¯s belly touching at that time, Fu Jingting vaguely guessed something.


    She probably remembered the child she had lost before.


    Otherwise, her mood would not suddenly feel sad and depressed.


    She¡­ actually cares about that child very much.


    ¡°Fu Jingting.¡± At this moment, Rong Shu¡¯s voice sounded from behind him.


    Fu Jingting hurriedly pulled back his phone and turned his head, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t see his small movements, so he took off the bag on the shelf and put it on his


    shoulder, ¡°You can go.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Jingting stood up , followed her and walked towards the entrance.


    When she came to the entrance, Rong Shu bent down to change her shoes.


    Fu Jingting stood beside her and looked at her, ¡°Rong Shu.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Rong Shu looked up at him.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips moved, ¡°You¡­¡±


    At this point, he suddenly stopped again.


    Rong Shu looked puzzled, ¡°What are you trying to say?¡±


    Fu Jingting lowered his eyes, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I want to say, aren¡¯t you cold when you wear this?¡±


    He actually wanted to tell her not to be sad. And children¡¯s.


    The previous child was their unqualified parents.


    Of course, Fu Jingting didn¡¯t hate Li Chuan in his heart.


    But at the same time, he also knew that even if Li Chuan didn¡¯t poison Rong Shu, that child would


    eventually be taken away.


    Because at that time, his hypnosis was not good enough, and he didn¡¯t know the fact that he loved her


    at all, so he didn¡¯t have much reaction to whether she would take away the child or not.


    And she didn¡¯t love him at that time, so she didn¡¯t want to leave the child who was connected to him.


    So in the final analysis, the real fault is their parents.


    He is now back to normal, no longer under the influence of hypnosis, and loves her wholeheartedly, so


    his feelings for that child have fully emerged.


    Rong Shu guessed that it was the same, that when he fell in love with him again, he really fell in love


    with the child, so he would be sad to lose the child.


    Unfortunately, it¡¯s all toote.


    After returning, he would personally go to the temple and ask someone to save the child and make up


    for the child.


    Although, he is not superstitious.


    Listening to Fu Jingting¡¯s words, Rong Shu narrowed her beautiful eyes.


    Don¡¯t think she doesn¡¯t know, that¡¯s not what he really wants to say.


    But since he changed his mind temporarily and didn¡¯t want to say it, she didn¡¯t ask, opened the door


    and walked out first, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Chapter 628 Assistant Zhang¡¯s Heart Congestion


    ¡°Well.¡± Fu Jingting nodded and followed her out.


    Forty minutester, Tiansheng Group arrived.


    Rong Shu opened the car door and got out of bed, walked around the front of the car, walked to the


    other side of the car, and knocked on Fu Jingting¡¯s car window.


    Fu Jingting rolled down the car window.


    Rong Shu stood up straight, ¡°I¡¯ll go first, you and Assistant Zhang also hurry to the Fu family, drive


    slowly on the road, and pay attention to safety.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss Rong, I will definitely not let President Fu have an ident.¡± In front, Assistant


    Zhang, who was driving, turned his head back and forth.


    Fu Jingting nced at Assistant Zhang coldly, ¡°Do I want you to talk too much?¡±


    This was Rong Shu¡¯s exhortation to him. Before he could answer, Zhang Cheng interjected.


    He was naturally ufortable.


    Assistant Zhang looked at Fu Jingting¡¯s warning eyes, understood that he was talking too much, shrank


    his neck, and quickly turned his head back, pretending to be an invisible person.


    Okay, he shut up, he didn¡¯t say anything.


    Rong Shu looked at Assistant Zhang, who was sitting in a dangerous position, and at Fu Jingting, who


    had a displeased face in the back seat, and couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go, it will be


    the rush hour for work in a while. It¡¯s easy to get stuck on the road.¡±


    Fu Jingting nodded slightly, ¡°Okay, Zhang Cheng, drive.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Assistant Zhang in front responded and started the car.


    Suddenly, Rong Shu thought of something again, and quickly put his hand on Fu Jingting¡¯s car window


    to stop him from closing the window.


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Fu Jingting put his hand down from the car window, looking at the woman and asked.


    Rong Shu bit her lower lip, ¡°These two days¡­ don¡¯t turn off your phone.¡±


    She promised her grandmother to be with him on the day of his mother¡¯s death.


    And the grandmother said that every time his mother died, his whole person would be very wrong.


    His mother¡¯s death anniversary happened just in these two days, so in order for her to be able to


    contact him at any time and find him at any time, she could only remind him not to turn off the phone.


    ¡°Why?¡± Fu Jingting was puzzled by Rong Shu¡¯s words for a while.


    Rong Shu lowered her eyelids, ¡°Don¡¯t ask why, in short, just do what you do.¡±


    She couldn¡¯t tell him now, because his mother¡¯s death day wasing.


    Otherwise, what kind of emotional changes he will have, she has no idea at all.


    Fu Jingting stared at Rong Shu for a while, and finally nodded and agreed, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Rong Shu breathed a sigh of relief and smiled in front of him, ¡°If you promise, you must do it.¡±


    ¡°I never turn off my phone, twenty Open for four hours.¡± Fu Jingting took out his phone and shook it.


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°That¡¯s good. Also, don¡¯t leave your phone around, understand?¡±


    Fu Jingting hummed, ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Okay


    , nothing else, go first, goodbye!¡± The man waved his hand, turned around and walked towards the


    Tiancheng gate.


    Fu Jingting stared at her back for a while, until she entered the building, then took his eyes back, rolled


    up the car window, lightly opened his thin lips and instructed, ¡°Drive.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Assistant Zhang responded and started the car .


    On the way, Assistant Zhang hesitated for several times, but finally he couldn¡¯t help looking in the


    rearview mirror and asked his doubts, ¡°Mr. Fu, what do you mean by what Miss Rong just said? Don¡¯t


    turn off the phone, and don¡¯t take it away from your side?¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyelids drooped slightly, but he didn¡¯t answer.


    why?


    He probably guessed the reason, maybe because of his mother¡¯s death anniversary.


    Otherwise, why did she not let him do it early and let him do itte, but let him do it in the past two


    days, so apart from this reason, he couldn¡¯t think of anything else.


    As for how she knew about the anniversary of his mother¡¯s death, I¡¯m afraid someone told her


    specifically.


    Who is that person, he also has the answer in his heart.


    Two nights ago, my grandmother specially left him alone and talked to Rong Shu alone in the pavilion.


    I¡¯m afraid this is what he was talking about.


    Assistant Zhang, who was driving, saw that Fu Jingting didn¡¯t speak, but lowered his head slightly and


    thought about something, so he didn¡¯t bother to disturb him. He looked away and drove seriously.


    On the other side, Tiansheng.


    Rong Shu came to the door of her office. Secretary Tong waited here as usual. When she saw her


    coming, she immediately went up to meet her, and then followed her to report today¡¯s itinerary.


    Since bing the chairman, Rong Shu¡¯s schedule has more than doubled, and the schedule is still


    very tight.


    After listening to these itineraries, Rong Shu asked Secretary Tong to cross out a few unimportant and


    unnecessary ones, and the rest of the itinerary still took up a full day.


    This made Rong Shu both painful and happy.


    The painful thing is that there is no time to rx, and the happy thing is that the more trips she has, the


    better she has control over Tian Cheng.


    Pulling out the chair and sitting down, Rong Shu put the bag on the desk, took the itinerary handed by


    Secretary Tong and nced at it, put it aside, then looked at Secretary Tong and said, ¡°You can talk to


    the personnel departmentter. , just say that Rong Yuan wants to ask for a week¡¯s leave, and ask the


    personnel department to issue a fake note.¡±


    Secretary Tong certainly knew why Rong Shu asked Rong Yuan to ask for leave.


    Yesterday, Rong Yuan kowtowed so badly, it¡¯s strange that she didn¡¯t lie in the hospital for a few days.


    ¡°Okay chairman.¡± Secretary Tong pushed his sses and responded with a smile.


    Rong Shu understood her smile and smiled, ¡°Okay, I have nothing to do here, you can go to work first.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Secretary Tong nodded and turned to go out.


    After she left, Rong Shu rubbed her eyebrows and started to work.


    After working for about ten minutes, the phone vibrated on the side.


    Rong Shu put down the pen in his hand and brought his mobile phone over. It was a WeChat message


    from Fu Jingting.


    She clicked to check, and there was only one sentence on it, I¡¯m here, safe journey .


    Rong Shu smiled lightly and typed a reply to Ping An.


    Fu Jingting soon sent another message, is it okay to watch a movie at night?


    Rong Shu raised an eyebrow.


    After she refused yesterday, he still didn¡¯t give up and insisted on going to the movies with her.


    Forget it, since he is so persistent, promise him.


    Thinking about it, Rong Shu raised the corner of her mouth and replied with a word.


    On the other end of the phone, seeing this word, Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes also showed a smile.


    She agreed.


    ¡°Zhang Cheng.¡± Fu Jingting put down his phone and picked up thendline microphone.


    In the next office, Assistant Zhang answered his call as soon as he turned on theputer, ¡°Mr. Fu, do


    you have any orders?¡±


    ¡°You will buy two more movie ticketster, the same as yesterday.¡± Fu Jingting instructed.


    Assistant Zhang raised his eyebrows, ¡°Mr. Fu, Miss Rong has promised to watch a movie with you?¡±


    Fu Jingting snorted coldly, ¡°She didn¡¯t agree when she was not free yesterday, and she will naturally go


    with me when she is free today, what do you know? ?¡±


    For some reason, Assistant Zhang always felt that he missed a word, saying something like ¡®you¡¯re a


    single dog¡¯.


    In fact, his tone was too simr.


    Assistant Zhang tried to substitute the sentence ¡®you are a single dog¡¯ into Fu Jingting¡¯s sentence, but


    found that it was not abrupt at all.


    Maybe Mr. Fu really wanted to add this sentence, but it was out of his own upbringing and didn¡¯t say it


    explicitly.


    Assistant Zhang¡¯s mouth twitched.


    Well, you¡¯re not going to be a single dog, you¡¯re amazing!


    Well¡­not a single dog, that¡¯s amazing.


    Thinking that his mother had been single for 30 years, and still can¡¯t find a girlfriend, let alone feel so


    sad, Mr. Fu, who is the same age as him, is about to get married for the second time.


    Assistant Zhang was full of heartbreak, but with a professional smile on his face, he replied, ¡°Okay, Mr.


    Fu, I know about Mr. Fu. I¡¯ll help you book tickets after I finish my work.¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 629-630

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 629-630


    Chapter 629 The terrifying Li Chuan


    Fu Jingting hummed with satisfaction, ¡°Change the time a little bit, it¡¯s eight o¡¯clock.¡±


    He went to find Rong Shu at six o¡¯clock, took Rong Shu to dinner, watched a movie at eight o¡¯clock,


    and came out at ten o¡¯clock after watching the movie.


    Then at ten o¡¯clock, he sent her back to Repulse Bay, and it was almost twelve o¡¯clock in Repulse Bay.


    Sote, he should be able to stay again, right?


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes flickered as he thought, and the wishful thinking in his heart was pounding. Assistant


    Zhang didn¡¯t know Fu Jingting


    ¡®s n, so when he heard the time change, he didn¡¯t think there was any problem. He nodded and said,


    ¡°Okay Mr. Fu.¡±


    At 6 o¡¯clock in the afternoon, I wille to pick you up and have dinner together. I heard that there is a


    new French restaurant opened in the north of the city, and the taste is not bad.


    Rong Shu smiled lightly.


    After typing, she clicks send.


    As soon as it was sent out, a call came in.


    Seeing the caller ID, a look of surprise appeared on Rong Shu¡¯s face.


    This call was actually from Li Chuan.


    Since Li Chuan¡¯s body was upied by the second personality, after leaving the sea market and going


    to the capital, he has never contacted her again, and simrly, she has not contacted him.


    Because she didn¡¯t know how to get along with this Li Chuan, she didn¡¯t have the slightest


    understanding of this second personality, the only thing she knew was that this personality was not a


    good person.


    And she is also very disgusted to be in contact with such a person, so she has always tried not to think


    about him.


    Unexpectedly, after a month, he actually called her.


    It¡¯s just this call, will she answer or not?


    Rong Shu looked at the beating name on the screen, bit her lower lip, and was full of entanglements.


    After all, she doesn¡¯t know how to get along with this personality, so she doesn¡¯t know what to say for a


    while.


    But after tangled up again and again, Rong Shu decided to answer the phone.


    What if the person who called was not the second personality, but the first personality who had


    regained control of the body?


    With such hope, Rong Shu took a deep breath, tapped the green answer button, and answered the


    call, ¡°Xiao Chuan.¡±


    She shouted with a hint of caution in her voice, with a hint of temptation in it.


    There was silence for two seconds on the other end of the phone, and then there was a sinister male


    voice, ¡°Sister, I¡¯m Ye Hanchuan, I like this name more than Li Chuan.¡±


    In short, he didn¡¯t want to inherit that idiot for more than 20 years. year¡¯s name.


    But the name Ye Hanchuan can perfectly distinguish him from that idiot Li Chuan.


    Hearing this tone, Rong Shu¡¯s face changed slightly, her heart sank, and a sense of disappointment


    welled up.


    Her hope was still in vain, Xiaochuan did not wake up and did not regain control of her body.


    It was the second personality who called.


    This made Rong Shu feel ufortable. She pursed her red lips and asked in a cold voice, ¡°Mr. Ye,


    what¡¯s the matter with you?¡± On


    the other end of the phone, Li Chuan, who should be Ye Hanchuan, was standing at the blinking floor-


    to-ceiling window. forward.


    He listened to Rong Shu¡¯s address to him, his eyes narrowed, and his expression became a little


    gloomy, ¡°Sister, your name Li Chuan is so close, why are you so unfamiliar when you call me?¡±


    Rong Shu said lightly, ¡± It¡¯s very simple, because you are not Xiaochuan.¡±


    So she had no choice but to treat him on the spot, Xiaochuan, and treat him with the same attitude.


    Ye Hanchuan snorted, ¡°Sister said that, it¡¯s really sad. Although I¡¯m not Li Chuan, I was born in his


    body, so sister, you can treat me the same way you treat him.


    ¡± Sorry, I can¡¯t do it.¡± Rong Shu bluntly refused.


    The gloom on Ye Hanchuan¡¯s face was even heavier.


    But soon, he calmed down again, and gave a wry smile as if nothing had happened, ¡°Sister is really


    heartless.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Mr. Ye, if you have anything to do, just tell me quickly, if you¡¯re fine, then I¡¯ll hang up. Now, I¡¯m


    still very busy, so I don¡¯t have time to chat with you.¡± Rong Shu said lightly, frowning her beautiful


    eyebrows.


    She really has nothing to say to this character.


    And this personality is even more uncertain than Xiaochuan. If you talk too much, who knows what will


    happen.


    ¡°Hey¡­¡± Ye Hanchuan pretended to be disappointed and sighed, ¡°Forget it, since my sister doesn¡¯t


    want to catch up with me, then forget it, I wanted to tell my sister how much I missed you this month, I


    wanted to ask my sister if you miss me, but now I found out that my sister doesn¡¯t miss me at all, but it


    doesn¡¯t matter, I just miss you, so for this, I specially prepared a gift for you, just in the mailbox, Take it


    away.¡±


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Rong Shu almost vomited at his tea talk.


    His sip of a sister really made her feel ufortable and her stomach churned.


    Before Xiaochuan, he just called her sister, he is better, called her sister, is this deliberately trying to


    argue with Xiaochuan?


    Also, don¡¯t think she doesn¡¯t remember, when he first grabbed Xiaochuan¡¯s body, he called her by her


    first name, but now she is called her sister, which is really weird.


    Ye Hanchuan silentlyined in his heart, and Rong Shu asked indifferently, ¡°What the hell did you


    post?¡±


    ¡°Sister will know after seeing it. I promise, she must like it.¡± Ye Hanchuan looked out the floor-to-ceiling


    window. There was a strange light in the eyes of the passing ne.


    Rong Shu frowned, grabbed the mouse, and clicked into the mailbox.


    Sure enough, there was an email from an unregistered contact in the mailbox, which should be from Ye


    Hanchuan.


    Rong Shu was not surprised as to how Ye Hanchuan knew her email address. After all, Ye Hanchuan


    had Xiaochuan¡¯s memory in his mind, and he also had that hacking technology.


    So it¡¯s not unusual to want to know her email address.


    Rong Shu clicked on the email and found that the memory was quiterge, with several photos


    disyed on it.


    Rong Shu wondered, what kind of photos did he send?


    With this suspicion, Rong Shu clicked on the photo, and when she saw it, the whole person was


    suddenly frightened.


    She stood there, her face pale, looking at theputer screen in horror, her body trembling slightly, her


    hands, feet and scalp began to feel numb and cold, and even her heartbeat lost its rhythm.


    What is that!


    I saw a man in the photo. The man¡¯s hair was shaved, his face was shed with knives, his blood was


    blurred, and he couldn¡¯t even see his face. His eyes were covered with cloth, and he was tied to the


    sofa. He didn¡¯t know his life or death. .


    In the end, Rong Shu was really stimted by this photo, she couldn¡¯t help it, shey on the table and


    retched.


    She never thought that the content in the photo was so terrifying and bloody. If she knew it, she would


    not click it.


    It¡¯s a pity that the world didn¡¯t know it earlier, but she didn¡¯t n to look at the next few photos, because


    the content must be simr to this one.


    On the other end of the phone, Ye Hanchuan heard Rong Shu¡¯s retching voice, and the corners of his


    mouth twitched slightly, ¡°Sister, how is it, do you like my gift very much and are you satisfied?¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s face twisted. For a moment, he shouted into the phone with red eyes, ¡°Satisfied, what is it,


    you are a lunatic, you sent me this kind of thing, you are deliberately intimidating me, right?¡±


    Ye Hanchuan blinked, his face innocent, ¡°How can you say that, my sister? I don¡¯t mean to intimidate


    you. I¡¯m posting this to tell my sister that I will take revenge for you.¡±


    ¡°Vengeance? What kind of revenge?¡± Rong Shu¡¯s temples jumped, inexplicable. I have a bad feeling.


    Ye Hanchuan smiled inexplicably, ¡°Did you not recognize my sister, who is the person in the photo?¡±


    Who is


    in the photo?


    Rong Shu pursed her lips. What he meant was that she knew the person in the photo?


    Chapter 630 Unscrupulous


    Thinking of this, Rong Shu took a deep breath, and after doing a psychological construction for herself,


    she endured the nausea, looked at theputer screen again, and carefully observed the people in


    the photos.


    Although the person in the photo could no longer distinguish his appearance, based on the outline, she


    could still recognize that it was a man.


    And this outline is indeed more and more familiar, where should she have seen it.


    Where is it?


    Rong Shu bit her fingernails in a thoughtful manner.


    Suddenly, a feminine and beautiful face shed across her mind.


    Rong Shu¡¯s face was shocked, and she couldn¡¯t help calling out a name, ¡°Ye Yu!¡±


    ¡°Bingo.¡± On the other end of the phone, Ye Hanchuan heard the name, and the smile on his face


    became worse, ¡°Sister is really amazing, so I¡¯ll recognize it soon.¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s heart was beating numbly, ¡°Sure enough, it¡¯s Ye Yu, you actually ruined him¡­his face like


    this!¡±


    ¡°nonono!¡± Ye Hanchuan put his index finger, ¡°I don¡¯t just destroy him. I even destroyed his limbs.¡±


    His voice was very soft, as if he was saying something very ordinary, which made Rong Shu feel cold


    all over.


    Because people who often do this kind of thing but remain calm, it shows that this person is more


    terrifying.


    Xiaochuan¡¯s personality is like a devil, destroying people¡¯s faces, and also abolishing people¡¯s limbs.


    Those photos she didn¡¯t see in the back were probably Ye Yu¡¯s abolished limbs.


    Thinking of this, Rong Shu¡¯s stomach churned again.


    She hurriedly closed the mailbox,y on the corner of the table, and retched again.


    This time, the vomiting was even worse, and the whole face was flushed because of the difort, red


    to the root of the neck, and even the eyes were red.


    Ye Hanchuan listened to her retching voice and knew that she must be feeling very ufortable at


    the moment, but he did not show the slightest pity, instead heughedfortably.


    He sent her these pictures on purpose.


    Who asked her to treat him with such an obvious difference from that idiot Li Chuan, let¡¯s take it as a


    small lesson for her.


    ¡°Sister, are you alright?¡± Ye Hanchuan asked while looking at the bustling city outside the floor-to-


    ceiling windows, pretending to be concerned.


    Rong Shu panted heavily, ¡°Devil, you¡¯re too much!¡±


    Ye Hanchuan narrowed his eyes dangerously, ¡°Oh? I¡¯m too much? Where am I too much? I¡¯m avenging


    you, sister, you actually Say that to me!¡±


    Sure enough, she was a woman who would be treated differently.


    If Li Chuan did this, she probably wouldn¡¯t have said that.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going too far?¡± Rong Shu bit her lip angrily, ¡°How do you think you made people like this?¡±


    ¡°I just said, I¡¯m avenging you for my sister.¡± Ye Hanchuan blinked innocently. Blinking eyes, ¡°Sister,


    don¡¯t forget, what Ye Yu did to you, he pushed you off the cliff.¡±


    ¡°Even if he pushes me off the cliff, that¡¯s my business, my hatred, I You can report it yourself, you don¡¯t


    need to intervene.¡± Rong Shu clutched the phone tightly with both hands and shouted, ¡°And even if you


    want to avenge me, you canpletely hand over the person to the police and deal with him legally,


    why do you Vignt execution?¡±


    Does he know that he has broken thew!


    Of course, she didn¡¯t care about him, but his body belonged to Xiaochuan. If he broke thew, it meant


    that Xiaochuan also broke thew.


    After all, legally a dual personality is always one person.


    ¡°Why do you want to hand it over to the police?¡± Ye Hanchuan¡¯s mouth twitched with disdain, ¡°Isn¡¯t that


    cheap Ye Yu?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Rong Shu was so angry at his words that her lips were trembling, ¡°You¡­¡± It¡¯s really stubborn,


    get out, get out quickly and give Xiaochuan¡¯s body back to Xiaochuan.¡±


    ¡°Return to Li Chuan?¡± This sentencepletely angered Ye Hanchuan.


    Ye Hanchuan didn¡¯t keep his usual bad smile, but became colder, ¡°Rong Shu, do you know what you


    are talking about? What does it mean to return your body to Li Chuan? Li Chuan and I are both born


    with the consciousness of this body. , it¡¯s just that he was born earlier than me and used this body


    earlier. How can this body be his own? Let me tell you, I managed to upy this body, and I will


    never give it back to him. A master with a body.¡±


    Rong Shu was speechless by his words.


    Indeed, he and Xiaochuan are both the consciousness of the birth of this body, and both are the


    masters of this body.


    But he is too dark, so such a dark personality should not exist in the world at all.


    Thinking, Rong Shu gritted her teeth and said in a cold voice, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t, one day, I


    will definitely wake Xiaochuan, for sure!¡±


    Ye Hanchuan snorted, ¡°Sister is really partial, everything is just If you care about that idiot Li Chuan,


    why can¡¯t you be nice to me?¡±


    ¡°Because you don¡¯t deserve it!¡± Rong Shu said coldly, ¡°At least Xiaochuan would never do something


    as cruel as you.¡±


    Ye Hanchuan seemed to hear Tianda Heughed out loud, ¡°I want to say that my sister doesn¡¯t know Li


    Chuan that well. That idiot¡¯s personality is indeed not like me, but we have one thing inmon, that


    is, our methods are cruel, even if we use this device now. It¡¯s not me, but Li Chuan, he will still torture


    Ye Yu as hard as I do, did my sister forget that he can even poison you.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Rong Shu¡¯s face On the white, speechless.


    Yes, even if Xiaochuan dared to poison her, he might not be able to torture Ye Yu.


    So she really doesn¡¯t know Xiaochuan well enough?


    ¡°Why doesn¡¯t my sister speak anymore?¡± Ye Hanchuan deliberately mocked Rong Shu knowing that he


    had nothing to say.


    Rong Shu bit her lower lip, ¡°I have nothing to say to you. In short, you should quickly take Ye Yu to the


    hospital, and then call the police. Don¡¯t continue to use lynching, otherwise¡­¡±


    ¡°What if else? Is my sister going to report me to the police?¡± Ye Hanchuan raised the corner of his


    mouth.


    Rong Shu squinted, ¡°If you don¡¯t do it, I will definitely report you.¡±


    Ye Hanchuan was not afraid at all, but smiled happily, ¡°I don¡¯t think my sister would do this, after all, this


    body is also Li Chuan¡¯s. If you report me, it means that this body will go to jail, which means Li Chuan


    will go to jail, are you willing?¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s pupils shrank, unable to answer.


    Are you willing?


    Rong Shu lowered her eyes and pondered for a moment, and finally found that she really couldn¡¯t do it.


    The child of Xiaochuan has an extreme temperament because he has suffered too much since


    childhood.


    If she reported Ye Hanchuan and sent Ye Hanchuan to prison, in case he was in prison, Xiaochuan


    suddenly regained the initiative of his body. After knowing that she sent him in, Xiaochuan would


    definitely be very emotional, thinking that he was being Those who believed betrayed.


    At that time, it is not certain what will be done.


    Realizing this, Rong Shu smiled bitterly, then cut off the call with Ye Hanchuan, sat down on the chair


    tiredly, rubbed his temples, and did not speak for a long time.


    She was pinched by Ye Hanchuan.


    Ye Hanchuan knew that Xiaochuan was her weakness, so he could tell her about the torture of Ye Yu


    recklessly, and even dared to let her report him.


    Because he knew that she would not report it, and she was reluctant to report it.


    That¡¯s why he was so reckless in front of her.


    Just because he and Ogawa have the same body.


    And now she is thinking, what can she do to make Xiaochuane back.


    Rong Shu lowered her eyelids. After thinking for a while, she thought of a person. Then she picked up


    the phone again and made a call to go out.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 631-632

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 631-632


    Chapter 631 Rong Shu¡¯s Worries


    The phone was answered quickly, and a tired female voice came, ¡°President Rong.¡±


    ¡°Xing Nuo, long time no see.¡± Rong Shu rubbed her cheeks, relieved her facial muscles, and then


    smiled.


    Chen Xingnuo alsoughed, ¡°Yeah, I haven¡¯t been in touch for a long time, Mr. Rong, how are you


    doing recently?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯ve changed a lot.¡± Rong Shu remembered Fu Jingting and replied with a smile .


    It has been a month since Chen Xingnuo left. A month ago, she swore that she would not fall in love


    with Fu Jingting and would not be with Fu Jingting.


    As a result, a monthter, he was beaten in the face by himself.


    So this change, can it be big?


    ¡°What about you, Xingnuo?¡± Rong Shu collected her thoughts and asked, ¡°How are you doing? I sound


    tired from your voice, what are you doing?¡± On


    the other end of the phone, Chen Xingnuo lowered his head slightly. After a few seconds of silence, he


    replied, ¡°I¡¯m boxing in the boxing gym. I have nothing to do, so I¡¯m here for fun.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Rong Shu nodded, not feeling anything wrong.


    Chen Xingnuo put the phone on his shoulders, took off his gloves while walking out of the ring, ¡°By the


    way, Mr. Rong, you called me, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Rong Shu hummed, her expression became much more serious, ¡°Just now, I received a call from Ye


    Hanchuan, he gave Ye Yu¡­ do you know about this?¡±


    She didn¡¯t dare to describe Ye Yu¡¯s tragic situation, because she really couldn¡¯t say it.


    So bloody.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard of this.¡± Chen Xingnuo threw the boxing gloves on the sofa in the lounge area, and sat down


    to reply.


    Rong Shu tilted his head in confusion, ¡°Have you heard of it? Aren¡¯t you the person responsible for his


    safety? Why do you only hear about it?¡±


    After Xingnuo knew that Xiaochuan was Ye Hanchuan, he stayed by Xiaochuan¡¯s side as a bodyguard.


    The kind of inseparable bodyguard.


    Since they are inseparable, Xing Nuo should know about Ye Hanchuan¡¯s torture of Ye Yu, not hear


    about it.


    So there seems to be something wrong here.


    On the other end of the phone, hearing Rong Shu¡¯s question, Chen Xingnuo sighed with dim eyes, ¡°Mr.


    Rong, I¡¯m no longer his bodyguard.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Rong Shu was taken aback, ¡°Isn¡¯t he his bodyguard?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Chen Xingnuo nodded.


    ¡°What the hell is going on?¡±


    Chen Xingnuo took a sip of the energy drink on the coffee table in front of him, ¡°because he didn¡¯t trust


    me, he felt that the person I was loyal to was not him, but Li Chuan, so he transferred me away. Now, I


    have be a very leisurely person. My daily job is to patrol the manor, and then I have nothing to


    do.¡±


    ¡°So it is.¡± Rong Shu nodded, ¡°He is really suspicious.¡±


    ¡°Actually, he That¡¯s right. The person I¡¯m loyal to is indeed not Ye Hanchuan, but Li Chuan. He also


    understands this point, and will transfer me away after you return to Ye¡¯s house. Let me intervene in his


    affairs.¡± Chen Xingnuo shrugged and said indifferently.


    Rong Shu sighed, ¡°Then you don¡¯t know what he did in the future, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not true, I¡¯m also the eldest sister of the Ye family bodyguards, and the younger brothers under


    my hands will often give I passed the news, Ye Yu was what they told me, and I heard that he tortured


    people a lot.¡± Chen Xingnuo put down the drink.


    Rong Shu snorted, ¡°It¡¯s miserable, he just sent me a photo, which scared me a lot, and at the same


    time made me fully understand that he is an out-and-out devil, and a devil like him can never be let go.


    He has always existed, so I want to ask you, is there any way to wake Xiaochuan and take the initiative


    back to the body, but now it seems that you have no choice.¡±


    When Chen Xingnuo left the sea market, she told Chen Xingnuo Instructed, let Chen Xingnuo stare at


    Ye Hanchuan all the time, find the opportunity, and wake up Xiaochuan.


    But now that Chen Xingnuo is not around Ye Hanchuan, naturally there is no way to wake Xiaochuan.


    Chen Xingnuo seemed to understand what Rong Shu was thinking, leaned on the back of the sofa, and


    saidzily, ¡°Mr. Rong, don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not impossible, although I¡¯m not with him during this time, but I¡¯ve


    been there. Check the information and find a way to change the main character back.¡±


    Hearing this, Rong Shu¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Have you found it?¡±


    ¡°There are some clues now, but there are too many methods, which are useful and which are not, I


    don¡¯t know yet. I¡¯m going to find time to ask some professionals for advice, and I¡¯ll implement it after


    I¡¯ve determined a useful method. I have the same idea as you, Mr. Rong, and I want to rece Li


    Chuan as soon as possible. After all, this personality is really too dark. Even if the main character of Li


    Chuan is not much better, but he is worse than the main character, it will not be a good thing for a long


    time.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Rong Shu rubbed his temples, feeling deeply.


    Chen Xingnuo heard the footsteps, looked up and nced forward, saw his fathering, and said


    into the phone, ¡°Okay Rong Shu, I have something to do here, I won¡¯t tell you first, and I will find a way.


    , I¡¯ll let you know.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡± Rong Shu nodded.


    When the call ended, she put down her phone and sighed.


    She never thought that Ye Hanchuan had already found Ye Yu and made Ye Yu like this.


    Thinking of the photo she just saw, she frowned, got up and walked to the bathroom.


    After a while, Rong Shu came out, the hair around her ears and forehead were wet, obviously she had


    washed her face with cold water.


    No way, that photo is too scary and bloody, don¡¯t calm down, she is afraid she will have nightmares at


    night.


    Thest time she saw Gu Manyin¡¯s fake corpse, she had several nightmares at night.


    But speaking of Gu Manyin, Rong Shu pursed her red lips.


    Where did Gu Manyin go?


    Just as I was thinking, there was a knock on the door of the office.


    Rong Shu turned her head to look, Secretary Tong stood at the door and put his hand down from the


    door, ¡°Mr. Rong, it¡¯s time for the meeting.¡±


    Oh yes, there is still a meeting.


    On her schedule, there was a short meeting at 10:30 in the morning.


    She almost forgot.


    ¡°I see, I¡¯ll go right away.¡± Rong Shu replied with a smile.


    Afterwards, she lowered her head to sort out the things she needed for the meeting and left the office.


    At six o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Fu Jingting came to Tiansheng Group as scheduled.


    Rong Shu received his message, walked to the balcony outside the office, and looked down.


    Fortunately, her current office is in the same direction as the previous vice president¡¯s office, so she


    can look down.


    If the direction is not on one side, she really can¡¯t see Fu Jingting¡¯s car downstairs.


    After confirming that Fu Jingting was indeed downstairs, Rong Shu turned around and went back to the


    office, picked up her bag and went downstairs.


    Two minutester, Rong Shu came to Fu Jingting¡¯s car.


    Before she could get close, the back seat door opened, and Fu Jingting came out, ¡°Get in the car.¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Rong Shu nodded, bent over and sat in the car.


    Fu Jingting then got into the car again, closed the door, and let Assistant Zhang drive.


    After the car was gone, two people sneaked out from behind a nearby flower bed, looking at their


    clothes, they were obviously paparazzi.


    ¡°Have you got it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been photographed, it¡¯s big news.¡± One of the men was holding the camera, excited beyond


    description.


    Another man also nodded excitedly, ¡°Yeah, we were just here to take some pictures of Rong Shu


    commuting to and from get off work, so that we could go back and make the news that she sent her


    sister to the hospital, but went to work as usual without any guilt. God loves us so much that we


    actually took a photo of Rong Shu and the chairman of the Fu Group traveling together, and seeing


    how close their words and deeds are, I¡¯m afraid their rtionship is not that simple, maybe they will get


    back together.¡±


    Chapter 632 Watching Movies


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, don¡¯t stay here, let¡¯s go back andpile the news, and try to send it out as soon as


    possible, so you don¡¯t have to worry about the poprity this month.¡±


    How influential is the Fu Group, as the Fu Group The chairman of the board, Fu Jingting himself is the


    top stream of attention from all walks of life.


    So once his news is involved, it will be properly searched.


    The two paparazzi carefully hid the camera, shrunk their necks and hooked their backs and quickly ran


    to a dpidated van on the side of the road, and then drove away.


    Rong Shu and Fu Jingting didn¡¯t know that they had been photographed, but at this moment they left


    the city center and came to the suburban city.


    Rong Shu looked at the scenery outside the car window, her eyes twitched, ¡°Fu Jingting, shouldn¡¯t we


    go to the cinema in the north of the city?¡±


    Fu Jingting hummed, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Rong Shu turned her head to look Looking at him, ¡°There are so many cinemas in the city


    center, why don¡¯t you watch them in the city center, and go out of the city so far?¡±


    Fu Jingting narrowed his eyelids slightly, covering his eyes, and replied calmly, ¡°Zhang Cheng said that


    the cinema in the north of the city is Left over from thest century, the architecture still maintains the


    style of thest century, and the movie we are going to watch today is based on the theme of the


    Republic of China, so watching this movie theater is very atmospheric.¡±


    Assistant Zhang, who was driving in front, heard this . , couldn¡¯t help rolling his eyes.


    Fart, what did he say, he didn¡¯t say these words at all, okay, where to look, it was obviously President


    Fu¡¯s own decision.


    When he bought the tickets at that time, he was still wondering why Mr. Fu had to book himself to such


    a remote cinema in the north of the city. At that time, Mr. Fu only replied to him, ¡°Because it is far away,


    it will take a long time to get home.¡±


    As a result, President Fu actually med him for all this, and let him take the me, but, as a humble


    and pitiful person, he had to bear the me.


    Restraining theints and resentments in his heart, Assistant Zhang pulled his tie and said with a


    smile on his face, ¡°Yes, Miss Rong, watching a movie is very particr, not only the plot should be


    brilliant, but the environment is also very important, one is rted to the theme of the movie. The


    suitable environment can make the audience more involved in the plot and impress the audience.¡±


    Rong Shu listened to his exnation and nodded, ¡°What you said also makes sense.¡±


    ¡°Thank you Miss Rong for yourpliment.¡± Assistant Zhang smiled and pushed. He took off his


    sses, then quickly nced in the rearview mirror to see Fu Jingting.


    It happened that Fu Jingting also looked over, and the two looked at each other.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Assistant Zhang quickly ttered and asked Mr. Fu with his eyes, how am I round?


    Fu Jingting raised his chin in a dignified manner, not bad.


    Assistant Zhang breathed a sigh of relief, looked away and continued to drive seriously.


    At this time, Rong Shu suddenly opened his mouth and asked again, ¡°By the way, what is the name of


    the movie?¡±


    The retro style is popr in the entertainment industry recently, so most of the movies and TV series


    filmed are rted to the Republic of China or the Anti-Japanese War era.


    This Moonlight is a movie about the Republic of China, and she heard that there are three.


    Therefore, she still didn¡¯t know which movie Fu Jingting was going to show her.


    Fu Jingting took out two movie tickets from his suit pocket and handed them over, ¡°There are names on


    them.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take a look.¡± Rong Shu took the movie tickets, looked down, and then slowly read out the name


    ¡°The Family Spy¡± ¡°Shadow¡±, it turned out to be this one. ¡°


    ¡°Have you seen it?¡± Fu Jingting was surprised.


    Rong Yuan shook his head, ¡°No, I¡¯ve heard that this movie is very popr. Many Tiancheng employees


    mentioned this movie when they chatted. I heard that the plot is very good, and the love between the


    hero and heroine is also very good. It¡¯s very touching, so I¡¯m also a little interested, but I¡¯ve been too


    busytely to watch it. Thanks to you, I can see how good this movie really is. ¡°


    She returned the movie ticket to him and smiled at him.


    Fu Jingting was slightly relieved.


    She hadn¡¯t seen it.


    He was afraid that she had seen it, so he brought her here to invite her to watch the movie she had


    seen. For her, there was no surprise at all.


    Assistant Zhang, who was driving in front, also breathed a sigh of relief.


    Great, Miss Rong hasn¡¯t seen it.


    If he has watched it, President Fu must not toss him again, ask him to investigate which movies are


    good, and then ask him to buy tickets or something?


    ¡°Let¡¯s put the movie tickets with you.¡± Fu Jingting put the movie tickets in Rong Shu¡¯s hand again, ¡°You


    keep it.¡±


    Rong Shu looked at the tickets in her hand and her bag, and finally Nodding, ¡°Okay, then leave me


    here, I¡¯ll give you your one when the movie ticket arrivester.¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Fu Jingting nodded.


    Soon, the movie theater arrived.


    Assistant Zhang parked the car, Fu Jingting got out first, and then extended his hand to the woman in


    the car.


    The woman put her hand on his hand and was pulled out by him.


    Assistant Zhang stuck his head out of the driver¡¯s seat, ¡°Mr. Fu, Miss Rong, I¡¯ll find the parking lot,


    contact me after the movie, and I¡¯ll drive here to pick you up.¡±


    ¡°Go.¡± Fu Jingting pursed his lips, a little impatient respond.


    Assistant Zhang rolled his eyes again.


    Yes, it¡¯s annoying again.


    He just said a word, how long can he hinder them?


    He couldn¡¯t even bear him for a few seconds, why couldn¡¯t he just leave?


    With a pouting, Assistant Zhang retracted his head and drove away.


    Without the lightbulb in the way, Fu Jingting¡¯s face regained the calmness he had when he got out of


    the car, and his face changed so quickly that Rong Shu was a little stunned.


    Because he wanted to say something to her just after she got out of the car, but he was interrupted by


    Assistant Zhang before he could speak, so he was very impatient with Assistant Zhang.


    Now that Assistant Zhang left, he immediately swept away the gloom on his face and regained his


    composure. She was surprised by the speed of changing his face so quickly.


    Thinking about it, Rong Shu couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    She didn¡¯t know yet that he had two faces, and they were somehow cute.


    ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Fu Jingting asked, not knowing what Rong Shu thought ofughing.


    Rong Shu waved her hand, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go in, it¡¯s almost time.¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Fu Jingting nodded, took her hand, and entered the cinema.


    This cinema has nearly a hundred years of architectural history, but many facilities still maintain the


    style of thest century, so as soon as you step into it, you will feel like you are dreaming of returning to


    the Republic of China.


    Assistant Zhang is right,ing here to watch the movies of the Republic of China is indeed very


    fitting.


    At the ticket gate, Fu Jingting suddenly pulled Rong Shu who took out the ticket and was about to go to


    the ticket inspection.


    Rong Shu looked up at him, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Fu Jingting pointed to the sales office in front, ¡°Do you want something to eat?¡±


    He saw a lot of people lined up there, buying popcorn, c and other things.


    After the man bought it and handed it to the woman, the woman was very happy, and some even


    kissed the man on the face.


    If he bought it too, would Rong Shu happily kiss him?


    Just when Fu Jingting was thinking about how high the possibility was, Rong Shu suddenly shook his


    head and replied, ¡°No, if the plot is good and I watch it seriously, I will forget that I still have food to eat,


    so after a movie, basically I can¡¯t eat as much, so if you buy it, it¡¯s a waste, let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°I want to buy it.¡± Fu Jingting stood still, then motioned her to look at the other girls, ¡°They all have


    them, I don¡¯t want you to, wait for me.¡±


    When the words fell, he let go of her hand and walked to the sales ce.


    Rong Shu looked at his back, her red lips moved, and finally she smiled softly.


    He suddenly uttered a sarcastic word.


    But I have to admit that this sentence really touched her.


    Because this is what he values ??her, he doesn¡¯t want her to lose to other girls.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 633-634

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 633-634


    Chapter 633


    Well, since he cared about her wholeheartedly and worked hard to buy snacks for her, then wait for


    him.


    Rong Shu looked left and right, saw a rest area, walked over and sat down, then shook her legs and


    stared at the sales office there.


    Fu Jingting had alreadye to the sales office at this moment, probably because of his strong aura,


    the men and women who were lining up took the initiative to give up their seats for him.


    This move surprised Fu Jingting somewhat.


    He had never been to these public ces, so he didn¡¯t know that he still had this kind of treatment, and


    as soon as he came, someone gave way to him.


    If it was normal, he might let them continue to line up without letting him.


    But not now, Rong Shu is still waiting for him there, so he is wee.


    After nodding and thanking everyone in the queue, Fu Jingting came to the front.


    The cashierdy saw such a tall, handsome and powerful man in front of her, and when she saw a rich


    and powerful man, her breathing stopped for a moment, her face flushed, and her voice stuttered,


    ¡°First¡­ Mr. , what do you need?¡±


    So handsome, so handsome, she has never seen such a good-looking man before.


    She thought that such top-quality products only existed in the second dimension, but she didn¡¯t expect


    that it actually existed in reality.


    Fu Jingting ignored the cashier¡¯s nympho, nced at the menu in front of him, lightly opened his thin


    lips and said indifferently, ¡°A portion of mango juice, a portion of popcorn.¡±


    ¡°Hi¡­¡± The cashier took a breath.


    God, even if the appearance is so perfect, the sound is so good.


    Truly a great man.


    Those so-called male gods in the entertainment industry,pared with this one, are proper shit.


    Seeing the cashier standing there in a daze, Fu Jingting frowned displeasedly, ¡°Huh?¡±


    Hearing the dissatisfaction in his tone, the cashier hurried back to her senses and apologized


    apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir, I just lost my mind, a mango juice and a popcorn, right? I¡¯ll prepare it now.¡±


    Fu Jingting He snorted , then remembered something, and said, ¡°How much stock do you have? I¡¯ve


    packed it all.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    I will buy all of them, and then as long as they are guests in the movie theater, they cane to you to


    get what they want for free.¡±


    Having said that, he turned around and looked at the team behind, ¡°It¡¯s just like I¡¯m the one who let you


    cut the queue for you. Thank you.¡±


    After speaking, he turned back and took out a gold card from his wallet and handed it to the cashier,


    ¡°Swipe the card.¡±


    ¡°Okay¡­ okay.¡± The cashier took his card in a trance. .


    Even the crowd lining up behind was in a trance.


    They¡­ seem to have been invited by the boss.


    I didn¡¯t expect to go out to watch a movie tonight, and there are such good things.


    ¡°Sir, your card.¡± The cashier returned Fu Jingting¡¯s card with both hands.


    After Fu Jingting took it, he threw it into his suit pocket, mentioned his things, and turned away.


    Whether it was the cashierdy or the people in the team, they all turned to look at his back.


    The woman¡¯s eyes are full of heartbeat, while the man is envious.


    Envy to be a man like him, rich, powerful and so handsome, which man doesn¡¯t yearn for.


    ¡°Little brother.¡± Suddenly, there were two more girls holding milk tea in front of Fu Jingting.


    The two girls looked at the handsome man in front of them, their cheeks were crimson, their heartbeats


    couldn¡¯t stop, and they were nervous.


    After all, they have never approached such a handsome man before, so the pressure is still great.


    ¡°You called me?¡± Fu Jingting asked with frowning.


    The two girls nodded again and again, ¡°Yes, little brother.¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s brows furrowed even tighter.


    little brother?


    What a strange name it is.


    ¡°I¡¯m not your little brother, please get out of the way.¡± Fu Jingting opened his mouth and said


    displeasedly.


    Seeing him a little impatient, the two girls felt even more nervous and stressed, and they were even


    embarrassed to stop him and not let him go.


    But they have never met such a superb man. If they let it go, they may never meet again in the future.


    So even if they are hated, they don¡¯t want to go away, they just want to get contact information, maybe


    they will have a chance to be with each other in the future.


    Thinking, the two girls took a deep breath, tried to calm themselves down, took out their mobile phones,


    raised a smile and looked at Fu Jingting, ¡°Little brother, can you add your contact information?¡±


    Fu Jingting saw that not only did they not leave, but instead Asking for his contact information, his face


    sank.


    If they weren¡¯t all girls, he would have called the security to drive them away.


    Fu Jingting ignored the two girls, passed them, and walked straight towards Rong Shu.


    One of the two girls wanted to chase, but was caught by the other.


    The girl shook her head at her, and then pointed in Rong Shu¡¯s direction.


    Immediately, the girl who was pulled understood everything and sighed, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    The woman sitting in the lounge area was prettier than them, had a better temperament, and was more


    expensive and fashionable than them. Apparently from a wealthy family, he looks so good with this


    peerless handsome guy.


    They are indeed a little unworthy, so don¡¯t be delusional. It is already good luck to see such a good-


    looking handsome guy.


    The two girls left in despair.


    And Fu Jingting also came to Rong Shu and passed the popcorn and mango juice in his hand.


    When Rong Shu took it, he did not forget to say with a half-smile, ¡°Little brother, would you like to add


    your contact information?¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s pupils shrank when she called her little brother, and his whole body was numb.


    It turned out that it wasn¡¯t because the name little brother was strange, and it wasn¡¯t because he didn¡¯t


    like it.


    But it was not her who called the little brother, so he felt strange and didn¡¯t want to hear it.


    But when she called, he suddenly felt that this name was really good. The person who invented this


    name was a genius.


    ¡°Cough.¡± Fu Jingting coughed lightly, and said in a slightly hoarse voice, ¡°I didn¡¯t respond to those two


    women¡¯s screaming, and I didn¡¯t give them their contact information. Don¡¯t be angry.¡±


    Rong Shu stood up, ¡°I¡¯m not angry . Ah, I know you didn¡¯t give it to them.¡±


    She sat here and watched the whole scene just now, of course she knew how much he despised those


    two girls.


    So when he came back, she just made fun of him, not angry.


    And she is also very satisfied with his practice of jumping in the queue andpensating for the


    people in the queueter.


    After all, not everyone can do like him, and many people don¡¯t think about it at all, thinking that it is a


    matter of course for others to let him jump in the queue.


    Seeing that what Rong Shu said was true, Fu Jingting breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°Let¡¯s go, the movie is


    about to start.¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Rong Shu stood up and took his arm.


    Fu Jingting was stunned for a moment, looked down at her holding his hand, and suddenly didn¡¯t know


    what to say.


    Rong Shu looked at him, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Can¡¯t I pull it?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Fu Jingting immediately replied, ¡°Of course you can, this is your exclusive, and I will only pull you


    alone.¡±


    He raised his thin lips .


    Rong Shu snorted, ¡°Of course you can only help me alone, otherwise what would you do?¡±


    ¡°Well, you¡¯re right.¡± Fu Jingting nodded in approval.


    If he can¡¯t even do that, she really can leave him alone.


    And he doesn¡¯t deserve to say he loves her.


    The two passed the ticket check, entered the screening room, and started looking for seats.


    When he found a seat, the corner of Mr. Rong¡¯s mouth twitched and twitched, ¡°Why are these two


    seats?¡±


    Chapter 634 Boring Movies


    Isn¡¯t this the hottest movie theater seat on the Inte, the two darkest, most remote locations in the far


    corners of the projection room.


    It happens to be such a location, and it is the favorite for couples to buy, because no one will find out if


    you do bad things here.


    Rong Shu never thought that Fu Jingting would ask Assistant Zhang to buy such a position.


    What the hell is he in.


    Shouldn¡¯t you also want to follow the example of those couples, take advantage of her when the movie


    is showing, and want to do something with her?


    At this moment, the movie hadn¡¯t started yet, and the light was still on in the projection room, so Fu


    Jingting could clearly understand what Rong Shu¡¯s eyes meant.


    He quickly shook his head, ¡°It wasn¡¯t me, it was Zhang Cheng who bought it at his own discretion.¡±


    He was telling the truth this time.


    These two positions were really not what he asked Zhang Cheng to buy.


    He had never been to a ce like a movie theater to watch a movie, so he didn¡¯t know the seating


    pattern of the movie theater. How could Zhang Cheng buy these two seats.


    So this is naturally what Zhang Cheng himself meant.


    However, he was quite satisfied with these two positions.


    Apart from the two of them, there was no one else in this row. He didn¡¯t like to sit next to strangers, just


    the two of them, clean.


    The most important thing is that even if he and Rong Shu really do something, no one will disturb them.


    Thinking, Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes shed a faint light, and it was fleeting.


    ¡°It was really Assistant Zhang who bought it himself?¡± Rong Shu narrowed her eyes and looked at the


    man.


    How could she not believe it.


    Fu Jingting nodded slightly, ¡°It¡¯s him, it¡¯s over in a while, you can ask him.¡±


    He looked very serious.


    Rong Shu rolled her eyes at him, bent down and sat down, ¡°Forget it, even if I ask, I can¡¯t help him if he


    lies. After all, he is your person and will definitely help you.¡±


    ¡°I really don¡¯t.¡± Fu Jingting sat down with him, a trace of grievance evident in his eyes.


    Rong Shu put the juice into the drink box on the armrest, and handed him the popcorn, ¡°Okay, if you


    don¡¯t have it, let¡¯s eat some?¡±


    Fu Jingting looked down at the golden popcorn in front of him, smelling the popcorn emanating from it.


    The cheap milk fragrance that came out made his brows wrinkle.


    To be honest, smelling this smell gave him no appetite.


    But she took the initiative to hand it over to him and asked him if he would eat it, and he naturally


    wanted to give her face.


    He is such a good man who loves his wife.


    Although, she has not yet be his wife again.


    Fu Jingting stretched out his hand, picked up a popcorn and put it in his mouth, the smell of industrial


    sharin instantly made him pursed his thin lips.


    He swallowed the popcorn in his mouth with difficulty, and then saw that Rong Shu also grabbed one


    and stuffed it into his mouth.


    ¡°Eat less.¡± Fu Jingting unscrewed a bottle of mineral water and took two sips. After diluting the


    sweetness of sharin in his mouth, he reminded.


    Rong Shu looked at him, ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°There are too many additives in this thing, don¡¯t eat too much, it is not good for your health. If you like


    to eat popcorn, I will ask the chef to make something for you.¡± Fu Jingting covered the mineral spring


    Water bottle, also put aside.


    Rong Shu smiled and said, ¡°I know, but when youe out to y, don¡¯t worry too much, and I¡¯m


    measured and won¡¯t finish it. After all, I don¡¯t really like these snacks, so you insisted on buying them


    for me. , wouldn¡¯t it be too wasteful not to eat some?¡±


    ¡°I just saw that other people have it, and I didn¡¯t want you to have it, so I bought it, but I didn¡¯t expect it


    to be so unptable.¡± Fu Jingting frowned in disgust.


    ¡°It¡¯s like this outside, and besides the price is here, how good can you expect it? It¡¯s okay to eat less.¡±


    Rong Shu picked up another one and put it in his mouth.


    Fu Jingting originally wanted to stop her, but seeing her so happy, after thinking about it, he finally let it


    go.


    Let her eat, eat less, he looked at her.


    As long as she doesn¡¯t eat up the box.


    Suddenly, the lights in the projection room dimmed, and the opposite projection screen also appeared.


    Seeing this, Rong Shu quickly put down the popcorn in her hand and reminded the man beside her,


    ¡°The movie has started, put on your sses.¡±


    Fu Jingting looked down at the sses in his hand, and his first reaction was that they were of poor


    quality.


    How good a 4D effect can such sses show?


    I¡¯m afraid it can only show a little bit.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Thinking of this, Fu Jingting unfolded his sses and put them on, then looked at the opposite screen.


    Sure enough, the 4D effect presented is very poor, and you can only see that the people in the movie


    are not far in front of you, and it does not make the audience feel immersed in the scene.


    If I had known earlier, I might as well take Rong Shu to his screening room to watch.


    Fu Jingting happily took off his sses and threw them aside, not intending to watch a movie.


    For him, movies with this theme have absolutely no attraction at all. He came here just to experience


    the dating process of ordinary lovers with Rong Shu.


    After all, Zhang Cheng said that a date for a lover is to watch a movie, go shopping in an amusement


    park, etc., and the romance that other men give to his girlfriend, he also wants to give her.


    Although it is copied, but at least, he will not let her have no memories.


    Fu Jingting was not interested in movies, so he propped his head up and looked at the woman beside


    him.


    The woman wears 4D sses, he can¡¯t see her eyes, but judging from her straight back and


    motionless appearance, she is watching movies with relish.


    It seems that the movie ticket is the right one.


    Fu Jingting thought, and a faint smile appeared on his lips.


    Although it was in the dark, Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes were too scorching and intense, and he made no secret


    of it.


    Therefore, it is impossible for Rong Shu not to feel that he has been looking at her.


    She turned her head around, took off her sses, and met the gentle and deep eyes of the man, ¡°Why


    don¡¯t you watch a movie and watch me? I have a good movie?¡±


    Fu Jingting nodded solemnly, ¡°Yes, you look better than a movie.


    ¡± It¡¯spletely uninteresting, it¡¯s just a bitter drama. From the beginning to the present, the men and


    women in it are either crying or roaring. It¡¯s ridiculous. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s good, and he feels tired at a


    nce.


    But she was different, no matter how long he watched, he would never get tired of it.


    Come again,e again, his show, words.


    It¡¯s better than the movie, and this kind of metaphor is a loss for him toe up with.


    However, she was very happy to hear him say that about herself.


    It¡¯s normal for women to be a little vain. Who doesn¡¯t like to be more beautiful than others, especially


    the ones they like.


    ¡°Cough.¡± Rong Shu¡¯s face was a little red, but it was not obvious in the dark. After she coughed, she


    whispered, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t watch me, watch a movie, if you look at me like this, my movies are all over the


    ce. I can¡¯t watch it anymore.¡±


    After all, his eyes were so intense, she must be ufortable knowing that he was staring at her all


    the time, and then her attention would gradually shift from the movie to him.


    ¡°Okay, I don¡¯t want to watch you, you can watch a movie.¡± Fu Jingting nodded in agreement.


    To convince her, he put his sses back on and turned his head back.


    Seeing this, Rong Shu put on her sses again and continued watching the movie.


    Fu Jingting did force himself to watch for a while, but in the end, he found that he couldn¡¯t watch


    anymore, and finally took off his sses, his face was expressionless.


    He still feels that movie, it sucks.


    It¡¯s really a shame she can see it, and she seems to be quite moved, and she has a tissue in her hand.


    As for what?


    It¡¯s not true!


    Fu Jingting was helpless, but his eyes were full of doting.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t know that she was being scolded by Fu Jingting. She extended a tissue under her


    sses and wiped her tears.


    Just as she wiped away her tears and took out the tissue, she suddenly felt her shoulders sink.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 635-636

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 635-636


    Chapter 635


    Rong Shu quickly took off her sses and turned to look, only to find Fu Jingting¡¯s head on her


    shoulders.


    She shook her shoulders and whispered, ¡°Fu Jingting?¡± The


    man didn¡¯t respond.


    Rong Shu leaned her head forward, and through the light from the big screen, she saw the man¡¯s


    closed eyes and calm face.


    Is he asleep?


    Rong Shu was a little surprised and speechless.


    How ugly is this movie for him, he can still fall asleep.


    But also, although this movie is booing about the spy war of the Republic of China, in fact, the real plot


    is about love.


    For ordinary men, this kind of movie is not necessarily eptable to watch, let alone him.


    ¡°Since you don¡¯t like watching this kind of movie, why would you buy this kind of ticket.¡± Rong Shu


    looked at the man¡¯s sleeping face, and whispered, dumbfounded.


    She didn¡¯t mean to wake the man up. The movie had only started for half an hour, and there was an


    hour and a half left. When he woke him up, he couldn¡¯t watch it again, and he had to fall asleep after a


    while.


    So, might as well just let him sleep.


    Rong Shu reached out and closed Fu Jingting¡¯s coat.


    Although the heating in the screening room is turned on, it will not feel cold when you are awake, but it


    will be when you fall asleep.


    She didn¡¯t have much clothes to put on him, so all she could do was close his coat to keep him warm.


    After doing this, Rong Shu put on her sses and continued watching the movie.


    The moment she turned her head to the screen, the man sleeping on her shoulder suddenly opened


    his eyes.


    He didn¡¯t move his head, only moved his eyes and looked down.


    Seeing the buttons of his coat buttoned up on his body, the corners of his mouth twitched more and


    more.


    He did fall asleep just now, but he was also woken up by her shouting.


    It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t open his eyes, he wanted to see if she would call him directly.


    But what she didn¡¯t expect was that she didn¡¯t do that. Instead, she let him continue to sleep. Afraid


    that he would be cold, she buttoned his clothes and gently adjusted the position of his head so that his


    head could be ced morefortably.


    Such a warm gesture made him want to open his eyes immediately and hug her.


    But no, in her opinion, he was asleep. If he opened his eyes, she would immediately find out that he


    was pretending to be asleep and deliberately test her reaction, maybe she would be angry.


    So keep your eyes open.


    However, that doesn¡¯t mean he can¡¯t hug her.


    Thinking about it, Fu Jingting suddenly raised his hanging right hand, blocking Rong Shu¡¯s soft waist.


    Rong Shu was stunned, her body froze subconsciously.


    After all, it is strange not to be startled when someone suddenly hugs his waist.


    But in this corner, she and Fu Jingting were the only ones, so it was self-evident who was holding her


    waist.


    The corners of her mouth twitched, and she looked down. Sure enough, she saw that the man¡¯s hand


    was on her waist, and a few fingers were still bent, just hooking her waist firmly.


    So, he didn¡¯t fall asleep at all, did he?


    Otherwise, how could his hand achieve this level?


    A person who is really asleep, even if he is on someone else¡¯s waist, his fingers are naturally hanging


    down, how can he be like this!


    Well, she was almost tricked by him!


    ¡°Wake up.¡± Rong Shu raised her hand and pushed the man, ¡°Wake up quickly, don¡¯t pretend to be


    asleep.¡±


    However, Fu Jingting didn¡¯t move, and didn¡¯t mean to wake up at all.


    Rong Shu frowned, ¡°Fu Jingting, are you sure you want to keep pretending? I¡¯ll throw you down if you


    keep pretending.¡±


    Fu Jingting still didn¡¯t move.


    Seeing this, Rong Shu observed him for a while. His expression was still calm, his eyshes did not


    flutter, and his breathing rhythm was also long and peaceful. The whole person looked exactly like he


    was asleep.


    So now, Rong Shu is not sure whether he fell asleep or not.


    If he fell asleep, wouldn¡¯t she just wake him up?


    But in case he didn¡¯t fall asleep, he was pretending to be asleep¡­


    Oh, forget it, it doesn¡¯t matter whether he fell asleep or not, let him go.


    Anyway, just don¡¯t mess around with him.


    Speaking of which, it wasn¡¯t the first time he fell asleep leaning on her shoulder.


    Rong Shu sighed, ignored Fu Jingting and put on his sses to watch a movie.


    More than an hourter, the movie was over and the lights in the projection room came on.


    Rong Shu took off her sses, revealing a pair of crying red eyes withshes and eye sockets not yet


    dry.


    Although this movie is a bloody love drama, I have to admit that the feelings in it are still very touching.


    After a movie, she cried several times on and off.


    Not only her, but many people in the screening room also cried. When the show was over, they were


    still discussing where they were most moved and most likely to make people cry.


    Taking a deep breath, Rong Shu rubbed her eyes, ready to call Fu Jingting up.


    In the end, before she could do this, she suddenly felt a light on her shoulders, and Fu Jingting got up


    by herself.


    He opened his eyes and looked at her, ¡°It¡¯s over?¡±


    Rong Shu hummed, ¡°It¡¯s over, but you woke up just fine.¡±


    She had something to say.


    Fu Jingting naturally knew that she was trying to see if he was pretending to be asleep. His eyes


    flickered, pretending that he didn¡¯t understand anything, and he said, ¡°The lights are too bright and


    dazzling, so I woke up. Have you cried?¡±


    Seeing his reason, Rong Shu didn¡¯t bother to talk to him about whether what he said was true


    .


    He didn¡¯t think it, just thought it was a garbage movie that lowered people¡¯s IQ.


    Of course, if she likes it, he won¡¯t say what¡¯s in his heart.


    ¡°It¡¯s good to look good, let¡¯s go, everyone is gone, we¡¯re the only ones left.¡± Fu Jingting stood up and


    stretched out his hand towards Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu put her hand in his palm, he squeezed it lightly, and led her out of the screening room.


    Coming to the ticket hall outside, Fu Jingting nced at the sales office and suddenly said, ¡°You go to


    the rest area and wait for me, I¡¯ll buy something.¡±


    ¡°What do you want to buy?¡± Rong Shu took a sip of the unfinished mango juice , ¡°Isn¡¯t it a snack


    again?¡±


    ¡°No, you¡¯ll know in a while.¡± Fu Jingting shook his head slightly.


    Yo, it¡¯s still selling off.


    Forget it, he can buy it if he wants to. She will have to see what he bought in a while.


    Rong Shu took her hand back, walked to the previous rest area, and sat there waiting for Fu Jingting.


    Fu Jingting lifted his foot and walked towards the sales office.


    The cashier at the sales office blushed again when she saw him, ¡°Sir, what do you want this time?¡±


    Fu Jingting lightly opened his thin lips, ¡°Some ice cubes, wrapped in a towel, thank you.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Ice cubes?¡± Thedy was stunned, obviously not expecting that this is what he wanted.


    She has been working here for so long, and she has never seen anyone who sells ice cubes and wraps


    them in towels.


    What is he going to use it for?


    Seeing that the cashier was stunned, Fu Jingting frowned and urged, ¡°You¡¯re ready, it shouldn¡¯t be


    difficult for you to prepare this here, right?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± The cashier came back to her senses, quickly replied, and then hurried to prepare.


    Since it sells snacks and drinks, ice cubes are naturally indispensable, and towels are naturally


    included. After all, guests get drinks on their bodies, and there are many things that need towels, so


    they also sell towels.


    Soon, the cashier held the ice cube in the towel and handed it to Fu Jingting, ¡°Sir, this is what you


    want.¡±


    Fu Jingting nced at it and was satisfied, and reached out to take it, ¡°How much.¡±


    ¡°No need . Sir.¡± The cashier girl waved her hand, ¡°You bought all of our inventory and let us sell it for a


    week today, so we don¡¯t charge you, and it¡¯s not worth anything, just treat it as us. It¡¯s for you, sir.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Fu Jingting was not polite. After expressing his thanks, he turned and walked towards


    Rong Shu.


    Chapter 636


    ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± Seeing the maning, Rong Shu put down her phone and stood up.


    The man hummed in a gentle voice, ¡°I¡¯m back.¡±


    He liked her phrase ¡®back¡¯ very much, making him feel like she was asking him to go home.


    ¡°What did you buy?¡± Rong Shu looked at his right hand, and saw that he was holding a blue towel in his


    right hand. The towel was bulging, as if it was wrapped in something.


    Rong Shu looked at the man with a puzzled face, ¡°What did you buy the towel for?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t buy it.¡± Fu Jingting walked over and sat down, ¡°It was delivered over there.¡±


    He looked at the sales office.


    ¡°Oh~¡± Rong Shu dragged her tail and looked at the man with a subtle look, ¡°It¡¯s a gift.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Fu Jingting nodded.


    Rong Shu pursed her red lips, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, the cashier is a woman. If the girl is given to you,


    you can ept it. Why, I¡¯m afraid it will hurt someone¡¯s heart?¡±


    Hearing the woman¡¯s sour tone, Fu Jingting felt His eyebrows twitched slightly.


    He looked down at the towel in his hand, and then at the woman who was obviously unhappy, and


    couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°Are you stillughing? What¡¯s so funny?¡±


    ¡°Okay, I won¡¯tugh anymore.¡± Fu Jingting coughed lightly against his lips, and stoppedughing if he


    didn¡¯tugh.


    However, the smile in his eyes was so obvious.


    ¡°Are you jealous?¡± he asked looking at the woman.


    Rong Shu¡¯s expression changed, she turned her head to one side, and replied dutifully, ¡°Who is


    jealous, I¡¯m not jealous.¡±


    Fu Jingting saw that her mouth was stubborn, and patted the position beside her, ¡°You misunderstood,


    this is me watching a movie I cut the queue before, and then bought all of their inventory, and gave


    back to everyone as a thank you gift, because I helped themplete their performance ahead of


    schedule, and when I knew I needed this, I gave it to me directly.¡±


    That¡¯s how it turned out.


    It turned out that the cashier didn¡¯t give it to him because she saw that he was good looking.


    Also, there is no one who takes a fancy to others and even gives them towels.


    Realizing that she was wrong about being jealous, Rong Shu¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but get hot, and she


    felt somewhat embarrassed, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I wronged you.¡±


    She apologized in a low voice.


    Fu Jingting put down the towel in his hand and stood up, rubbing her hair suddenly, ¡°Okay, you don¡¯t


    need to apologize to me, on the contrary, I¡¯m d you can wrong me.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Rong Shu looked up at him, ¡± Why?¡±


    ¡°Because you¡¯re jealous, it means you care about me, right?¡± Fu Jingting lowered his eyes and looked


    at her.


    Rong Shu lowered her head slightly and said nothing.


    Fu Jingting looked at the tips of her flushed ears and let out another chuckle, then pulled her to sit


    down, picked up the towel just put aside, and stretched it out towards her.


    Rong Shu was startled, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Apply your eyes.¡± Fu Jingting said, putting the towel on her eyes.


    Suddenly, the cold touch made her close her eyes.


    It turned out that the bread in the towel was ice cubes.


    ¡°So, what you want to buy is ice cubes?¡± Rong Shu asked.


    Fu Jingting hummed, ¡°You have cried too many times in the screening room, your eyes are slightly


    swollen, and if you don¡¯t apply enough, it will definitely be bulb eyes tomorrow.


    ¡°


    Fu Jingting replied seriously, ¡°I won¡¯t, because I didn¡¯t cry.¡±


    ¡°Then you are very proud?¡± Rong Shu¡¯s mouth twitched.


    Fu Jingting chuckled, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t move, it will be applied to your face in a while.¡±


    Rong Shu snorted and sat up straight.


    Half an hourter, Fu Jingting felt that the ice cubes in the towel had melted a lot, and it was no longer


    as bulging as it was at the beginning.


    He didn¡¯t intend to continue to apply it to Rong Shu, otherwise when all the ice cubes turned into water,


    it would drip down and wet her clothes.


    ¡°How about I take a look?¡± Fu Jingting took the towel away from Rongshu¡¯s eyes and looked at it.


    Rong Shu opened her eyes, and it took a while to see things clearly. She looked at the man and asked,


    ¡°How is it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s gone.¡± Fu Jingting took out a decorative handkerchief from his breast pocket and wiped the ice


    from her eyes. water.


    Rong Shu blinked, ¡°It¡¯s fine, right, what time is it?¡±


    She remembered that it was six o¡¯clock in the afternoon when they set off from Tiancheng.


    I went to have dinner in the middle, and then came back to the movie theater. By the time I got to the


    movie theater, it was already past eight o¡¯clock.


    Then add a two-hour movie, it¡¯s probably more than ten o¡¯clock now, right?


    Hearing Rong Shu¡¯s question, Fu Jingting raised his wrist and looked at his watch, ¡°It¡¯s half past ten.¡±


    Sure enough, he guessed right.


    ¡°It¡¯s sote, let¡¯s go back.¡± Rong Shu looked around.


    At this time, there were not many people in the cinema, and it began to show a cold state.


    Fu Jingting nodded, ¡°Go back then.¡±


    He stood up with a towel.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Rong Shu also got up.


    The two walked out of the cinema.


    It was raining outside at the moment, and the temperature dropped several degrees at once.


    The moment Rong Shu just walked out, a cold wind rushed towards her face. She shivered and


    sneezed suddenly, and her body became tense.


    She sighed towards the palm of her hand, then rubbed it, her teeth were fighting slightly and said, ¡°Why


    is it raining so hard all of a sudden, and it¡¯s still so cold, much colder than the rain in the city center.¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Fu Jingting nodded.


    It is indeed very cold here, and even he, who is not very afraid of cold, feels a little cold.


    It is conceivable that the temperature here is indeed worse than that in the city center.


    Looking at the woman who was shivering coldly, her face turned pale, Fu Jingting pursed her thin lips.


    Now he regrets letting Zhang Cheng set the cinema here.


    ¡°Take it.¡± Fu Jingting passed the towel in his hand to Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu stretched out his hand to catch it, and then saw Fu Jingting stretch out his left hand from the


    bandage.


    Rong Shu¡¯s face changed suddenly, and he quickly pressed his left arm, ¡°Fu Jingting, what are you


    doing? Your hands are not ready, why did you take this?¡±


    ¡°I took off my clothes.¡± Fu Jingting looked at her and replied.


    Rong Shu instantly understood why he had to take off his clothes, it was for her.


    Seeing how cold she was, he wanted to put a coat on her.


    Although his move made her feel warm, she did not support it.


    ¡°No, you can¡¯t take it off!¡± Rong Shu looked at the man with a serious face, ¡°I know you want to put your


    clothes on for me, but in such a cold day, you gave me your clothes, what should you do?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind, I It¡¯s not cold.¡± Fu Jingting put his right hand on the button of his coat.


    Seeing that he was about to unbutton it, Rong Shu became anxious, grabbed his tie and tugged it in


    front of her.


    Fu Jingting was dragged in front of him by her, and his entire upper body was bent down.


    His expression was also stunned, obviously not expecting such a move from a woman.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°Who said you¡¯re not cold anymore?¡± Rong Shu interrupted the man¡¯s words directly, she said calmly,


    ¡°Look at you, your lips are purple, what¡¯s not cold?¡±


    Speaking of this, the expression on her face suddenly softened, and her voice was no longer so strong,


    it was much gentler, ¡°I know you are afraid that I will get sick from the cold, so you want to give me the


    clothes, but in the same way, I I don¡¯t want you to get cold and get sick, and your clothes are thinner


    than mine, so you should wear your clothes well and don¡¯t take them off, or I¡¯ll be anxious for you, do


    you hear me?¡±


    After speaking, she let go of his tie.


    Fu Jingting straightened his body and hummed, ¡°I heard.¡±


    ¡°I heard you still take it off?¡± Rong Shu looked at him and put his hand on the button again, and he had


    already unbuttoned one of the buttons. Darkened once.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 637-638

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 637-638


    Chapter 637 The best way to warm


    ¡°I don¡¯t take it off, I just thought of a way to put a coat on you without taking off my clothes.¡± Fu Jingting


    raised his thin lips and returned.


    Rong Shu was full of doubts, ¡°What can I do?¡±


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t answer, he lowered his head and continued to unbutton the remaining buttons.


    Soon, all the buttons of the coat were unbuttoned by him. He grabbed the coat on both sides and


    opened it, and said to Rong Shu, ¡°Come in, I¡¯ll hold you.¡±


    At this moment, Rong Shu instantly understood what the method he was talking about was.


    That¡¯s when she got into his arms, and he wrapped her in his coat.


    I have to say, this method is really good, the best of both worlds.


    But thankfully he could figure it out.


    Shaking his head amusingly, Rong Shu didn¡¯t twist, nor was she shy. After exhaling, she stepped


    forward and hugged the man.


    After all, it¡¯s so cold, what¡¯s there to be shy about?


    The man sees the woman hugging his waist, and then closes the coat.


    His coat was so big that it could even be buttoned up when closed.


    Therefore, Rong Shu¡¯s whole body waspletely covered by the coat, not even her head was


    exposed. In addition, Fu Jingting¡¯s warm body temperature was wrapping her, and she didn¡¯t feel cold


    in an instant. , this time gradually calmed down.


    Fu Jingting felt the change in the woman in his arms, lowered his head and rubbed the top of the


    woman¡¯s head with his chin, ¡°Is it better?¡±


    ¡°Well, it is better.¡± Rong Shu¡¯s voice came from his clothes, and it sounded a little dull.


    Fu Jingting breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    ¡°Assistant Zhang hasn¡¯te yet?¡± Rong Shu asked with her forehead pressed against the man¡¯s


    heart.


    Fu Jingting looked to the side of the road, frowning tightly, ¡°Not yet, when I just left the cinema, I said


    that I wille over immediately, and there is no shadow now.¡±


    ¡°Then there is probably something dyed, just wait.¡± Rong Shu Sighed.


    Fu Jingting hummed and hugged her tighter.


    The two stood under the eaves at the entrance of the cinema, and after waiting for a while, the familiar


    Maybach finally appeared.


    Immediately afterwards, the Maybach¡¯s car door opened, and Assistant Zhang ran towards Fu Jingting


    with an umbre in his hand.


    When he came to Fu Jingting, he quickly bowed and apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Fu, I¡¯mte.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Fu Jingting looked at him and asked in a deep voice.


    Assistant Zhang straightened his sses and replied, ¡°I encountered a car ident on my way from


    the public parking lot, so I was blocked for a while.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t that he camete on purpose.


    When Fu Jingting heard this was the reason, he stopped ming Assistant Zhang, and said, ¡°Give me


    the umbre.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Assistant Zhang responded and handed the umbre over.


    At this time, he suddenly thought of something and asked in surprise, ¡°Mr. Fu, why are you alone?


    Where is Miss Rong? Did she leave beforehand?¡±


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t answer him, and reached out to pick up the umbre.


    Therefore, without the shackles of his coat, it automatically opened, revealing the woman in his arms.


    When Assistant Zhang saw Rong Shu in Fu Jingting¡¯s arms, his eyes bulged in surprise, ¡°Miss Rong?


    So you are here!¡±


    He thought she was gone and left President Fu alone.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Unexpectedly, she did not leave, but was in President Fu¡¯s clothes.


    Because President Fu was too tall, his clothes were too big, and it was still a little dark here, so he


    really didn¡¯t realize that there was someone hiding in President Fu¡¯s arms for a while.


    I just feel that Mr. Fu¡¯s behavior of holding his clothes tightly is a bit confusing and a bit destructive.


    But he still didn¡¯t think much about it, he just thought that Fu was always too cold, that¡¯s why he was


    like this.


    Unexpectedly, this is the truth.


    Sure enough, the truth is often unexpected.


    But I have to say, they really can y!


    Assistant Zhang gave Fu Jingting and Rong Shu a thumbs up in his heart.


    Seeing that she was discovered by Assistant Zhang, Rong Shu could not continue to stay in Fu


    Jingting¡¯s arms.


    She let go of Fu Jingting¡¯s waist, turned around, and smiled at Assistant Zhang with a blushing face,


    ¡°Assistant Zhang.¡±


    ¡°Miss Rong.¡± Assistant Zhang smiled back slightly.


    Fu Jingting opened the umbre, lowered his head and said softly to Rong Shu, ¡°Grab me, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Rong Shu nodded and grabbed his arm.


    The next second, Fu Jingting took her into the rain screen.


    The rain was really heavy, and the big ones fell on the umbre, as if it had to smash through the


    umbre. Even the rainwater dripping down from the edge of the umbre formed a stream of water.


    Rong Shu felt that her shoes and trousers were soaked, and her feet were freezing.


    But now they can¡¯t take care of this, they have to get in the car quickly, otherwise it will be even worse.


    After trotting all the way, I finally got into the car.


    Fu Jingting put away the umbre and threw it at his feet, then quickly took out dry towels and the like


    from the storage box.


    Although their heads and upper bodies were not wet, their feet were almost soaked.


    So after the two got into the car, they hurriedly cleaned up, otherwise it would be strange if they kept


    soaking in the water and didn¡¯t get sick.


    ¡°Turn up the heating.¡± Fu Jingting instructed Assistant Zhang.


    Assistant Zhang did as he did, turning on the heating to a full extent.


    The whole car was warm, so Rong Shu could pack up slowly.


    An hour and a halfter, the car finally returned to Repulse Bay.


    Assistant Zhang drove the car into the parking lot. After parking, Rong Shu was about to open the door.


    Just when she put her hand on the car door, she suddenly thought of something and turned to look at


    the man beside her, ¡°It¡¯s past twelve o¡¯clock, and the rain outside is heavier than when we came out of


    the cinema, it¡¯s already a torrential rain. Now, it¡¯s still windy, or don¡¯t go back, the road is too


    dangerous.¡±


    Originally, it only took an hour for them to return from the suburbs.


    However, as the rain on the road became heavier, there was even fog, and the wind was howling and


    frightening, so Assistant Zhang reduced the speed of the car very slowly.


    But even so, there were several times on the road that he could not see clearly and almost collided with


    other cars.


    So, she was really worried about letting him go back at this time, what if something really happened


    along the way?


    Hearing Rong Shu¡¯s retention, Fu Jingting raised his lips and answered without hesitation, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll


    stay.¡±


    He answered so quickly that Rong Shu even wondered if he was just waiting for her to stay. What


    about him.


    Without thinking too much, Rong Shu looked at Assistant Zhang who was driving again, ¡°Assistant


    Zhang, don¡¯t leave, too, it¡¯s too dangerous. My grandma downstairs has a good rtionship with me. I


    can let you spend the night at her ce.


    ¡± Is it okay?¡± Assistant Zhang looked at Fu Jingting with some hesitation.


    To be honest, he didn¡¯t want to leave either.


    Because the road is really too dangerous.


    When he came back, he drove carefully and carefully all the way, his whole nerves were tense, and


    that¡¯s it, he almost couldn¡¯t see the ident.


    If you leave now, the probability of an ident is even greater.


    But whether you can stay or not depends on the boss¡¯s intention.


    Fortunately, Fu Jingting was not the kind of uncivilized boss, and he knew that it was too dangerous to


    go at this time, so he agreed to let Assistant Zhang stay.


    Anyway, as long as Assistant Zhang is not allowed to sleep in Rong Shu¡¯s apartment, he doesn¡¯t care


    about anything else.


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Fu.¡± Assistant Zhang was very grateful to hear that Fu Jingting agreed to let him stay.


    Then, he looked at Rong Shu again, ¡°Miss Rong, then I¡¯ll trouble you.¡±


    ¡°Nothing, it¡¯s best to be safe.¡± Rong Shu waved her hand and got out of the car.


    Rong Shu¡¯s grandma downstairs lives alone, and the house is very empty, so the house is usually


    deserted. If there are more people to apany her to talk to, she will naturally agree happily.


    In this way, Assistant Zhang¡¯s residence was settled, and Rong Shu took Fu Jingting back to her


    apartment upstairs with confidence.


    Fu Jingting opened the shoe cab and took out the slippers as he was familiar with the situation. He


    was not at all like before, waiting for the master, Rong Shu, to do it.


    It can be seen that he no longer regards himself as an outsider.


    Chapter 638


    Looking at the slippers that the man put in front of her, Rong Shu couldn¡¯t helpughing, ¡°Do you really


    consider this your own home?¡±


    Fu Jingting knew what she was referring to, and stood up and chuckled, ¡°Isn¡¯t it a matter of time?


    Rong Shu rolled her eyes at him, ¡°I¡¯m toozy to care about you.¡± She


    put on her slippers, passed him, walked to the living room, picked up the remote control on the coffee


    table, and turned on the heating.


    Fu Jingting followed behind her, and as soon as she walked not far from her, she saw that she


    suddenly grabbed something and threw it at him.


    He subconsciously stretched out his hand, caught it, felt a piece of soft fabric, and looked down, it was


    his pajamas.


    She also bought it for him.


    ¡°Go take a shower.¡± Rong Shu pointed to the bathroom in the living room.


    If you don¡¯t wash, if you don¡¯t let your body warm up, you will definitely not be able to catch a high fever


    tomorrow morning.


    Fu Jingting looked at her with her pajamas in her arms, ¡°You wash first.¡±


    He also knew that taking a bath early was good for his health, so he wanted her to wash first.


    Rong Shu was quite satisfied with Fu Jingting¡¯s courtesy and concern. She pointed to her bedroom with


    a smile, ¡°I¡¯ll go back to the room to wash, so there is no firste andst arrival.¡±


    Hearing this, Fu Jingting nodded slightly, no longer humbly . , walked to the bathroom in the living room


    with the pajamas.


    To be honest, he still regrets that Rong Shu didn¡¯t take a shower in the bathroom in the living room.


    If she washes here, when he washes, he can still smell the residual fragrance of the shower gel she


    used, so they can be regarded as indirect showers.


    Looking at Fu Jingting¡¯s back, Rong Shu squinted slightly.


    I don¡¯t know if it was her own delusion, but she always felt that he seemed to be thinking of something


    inexplicable.


    Shaking her head, Rong Shu collected her thoughts and walked to her room, ready to take a shower.


    Her feet were as cold as ice cubes. If she didn¡¯t take a shower, she should have caught a cold.


    Rong Shu¡¯s washingsted for more than half an hour. If it weren¡¯t for theck of oxygen in the soaking,


    her brain began to feel dizzy, and she would not be willing toe out of it.


    Rong Shu walked out of the room while putting on the mask.


    At this time, Fu Jingting had already taken a shower and sat on the sofa for a while, flipping through a


    magazine in his hand.


    Seeing the womane out, Fu Jingting raised his head, ¡°Is it done?¡±


    Rong Shu hummed, then looked behind him, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you make the bed?¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes flickered, he closed the magazine in his hand, and looked at her Seriously, ¡°Rong


    Shu, I don¡¯t want to sleep on the sofa.¡±


    Rong Shu raised her eyebrows, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to sleep on the sofa, where do you want to sleep?


    My other room has been converted into a study, and I have sold the bed inside. You can only sleep on


    the sofa.¡±


    Fu Jingting lowered his eyelids slightly and said nothing.


    Seeing him like this, Rong Shu suddenly thought ofst night, her eyes widened, ¡°You mean, you don¡¯t


    want to sleep on the sofa, you want to sleep in my room?¡±


    Fu Jingting immediately raised his head, ¡°Can you?¡±


    ¡°Of course not!¡± Rong Shu immediately replied, ¡°I let you sneak into the roomst night, but I didn¡¯t


    drive you out. I¡¯m already soft-hearted. Now you still want to sleep in my room and sleep on my bed.


    There is no door, so you just sleep on the sofa. Otherwise, go downstairs and sleep with Assistant


    Zhang.¡± Sleeping


    with Zhang Cheng?


    A trace of disgust shed in Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes, and it was fleeting. He straightened his back and


    turned back, ¡°I¡¯m not going downstairs.¡±


    ¡°Then you can sleep on the sofa.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to sleep on the sofa.¡±


    ¡°So you are determined to sleep . Is it my room?¡± Rong Shu red at him.


    Well, after going around in a circle, the words returned to the original point, like a nesting doll.


    Rong Shu took off the mask on her face, and her face moistened by the mask was exceptionally


    hydrated at this time. It was when the skin was at its best. The white and the inside were red, and


    people wanted to take a bite when they saw it.


    Fu Jingting looked at her, his eyes darkened, and he said in a hoarse voice, ¡°I want to sleep with you.


    Another reason is that I can¡¯t stretch the sofa.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t stretch?¡± Rong Shu immediately observed the sofa carefully. .


    After the sofa is unfolded, it is a simple folding bed with a width of 1.5 meters and a length of 1.8


    meters. Looking at Fu Jingting, the height is 1.88 meters, um¡­ It


    seems that it cannot be stretched.


    Rong Shu covered her face.


    She didn¡¯t realize at all that it was not suitable for him to sleep on the sofa, just like an adult sleeping in


    a crib.


    It seems that the few nights he stayed here, it was really difficult for him.


    With a sigh, Rong Shu turned around and walked to her room.


    When she came to the door, she suddenly turned her head and looked at the man sitting on the sofa,


    looking eagerly at her, her face flushed, her eyes turned away, she coughed and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going


    to sleep in my room, why are you still sitting? ¡°


    You agree?¡± Fu Jingting stood up immediately, his eyes full of surprises.


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes flickered, ¡°I¡¯ll close the door if you don¡¯te in again. You¡¯re still sleeping on the


    sofa tonight.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯lle in!¡± He stretched his long legs, came behind her in three or two steps, and entered the room


    with her.


    He knew that if he wasn¡¯t quicker and less active, with her thin skin, he would definitely close the door


    when she closed it.


    By then, he should cry.


    She stayed in Rong Shu¡¯s room as she wished, but she was open and aboveboard, and she got


    permission toe in.


    Not to mention how beautiful Fu Jingting was in his heart.


    Knowing the reason why she couldn¡¯t stretch on the sofa, she could make her soft-heartedly agree with


    him to enter the room. He should have said it before, maybe he coulde in from the beginning,


    instead of waiting until now.


    What a waste of opportunities.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips pursed into himself, regretting his previous disappointment. Rong Shu didn¡¯t know


    what he was thinking, she took out a quilt


    from the closet and threw it on the bed, ¡°You cover this, we each cover one.¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes


    widened significantly, obviously surprised, ¡°One person covers one Zhang?¡± ¡°Of course, you still want


    to cover me with one?¡± Rong Shu squinted at him. Fu Jingting didn¡¯t speak, obviously that¡¯s what he


    meant. Rong Shu rolled his eyes at him and said, ¡°I am so merciful that I can let youe in and


    sleep, so don¡¯t take an inch, and don¡¯t sneak under my quilt in the middle of the night, or I¡¯ll kick you out


    and let you sleep on the sofa, Do you hear me?¡± She pointed at him warning. Fu Jingting nodded


    slightly, and reluctantly replied, ¡°Okay.¡± Only then did Rong Shu walk towards the makeup table with


    satisfaction, ready to apply skin care products. Fu Jingting looked at the big bed in front of him, and


    then looked at the two quilts. He seemed to have thought of something. A gleam of light shed in his


    eyes, but soon disappeared, as if nothing had happened. He shook off the one that Rong Shu had just


    given him. Iy down on the bed with the quilt, and then half leaned on the head of the bed, watching


    the woman on the opposite smear and smearing, I was very satisfied. He and Rong Shu looked like a


    real couple. It¡¯s ridiculous to say that they were a real husband and wife before, and he had never been


    with her like this. Now that the divorce ising and they are about to get back together, he and her


    have lived the same life as husband and wife. And all of this was done by Gu Manyin. Thinking of Gu


    Manyin, Fu Jingting¡¯s face darkened, he suddenly picked up the phone, and sent a message out. Soon,


    he received a reply. Seeing the reply, his face became even more ugly, and the aura around him


    became low.


    Rong Shu saw him through the vanity mirror, and turned to look at him suspiciously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with


    you?¡±


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t lie to her, and said, ¡°I just asked the investigation team I sent out to find Gu Manyin,


    When asked about Gu Manyin¡¯s whereabouts, the reply there is that there is no news of Gu Manyin¡¯s


    whereabouts yet.¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 639-640

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 639-640


    Chapter 639


    Hearing this, Rong Shu, who was applying hand cream, also stopped, and after a while of silence, she


    asked, ¡°Lin Tianchen didn¡¯t say that before, the focus is on the doctor of ALS and the hospital that


    treats ALS. Are you looking for it, there is no news?¡±


    Fu Jingting nodded, ¡°I haven¡¯t found any records of these institutions and the doctors in these


    institutions receiving new ALS patients or making outpatient visits. Therefore, the investigation team


    concluded that Gu Manyin had There is no intention to treat physical abnormalities.¡±


    Rong Shu frowned, ¡°There is no intention to treat physical abnormalities, she is crazy?¡±


    ALS is one of the major terminal diseases in the world. In the current medical history, there is no cure,


    only simple containment.


    Once found to have ALS, if you don¡¯t seek medical treatment early, your body will quickly be stiff,


    muscles will atrophy, and eventually you will be paralyzed and die of pain.


    In order not to go to jail, Gu Manyin had to escape when Jin Chan escaped. Obviously, he was not


    someone who would risk his life.


    On the contrary, Gu Manyin should cherish his life, after all, Gu Manyin wanted her to die.


    She didn¡¯t die, how could Gu Manyin die first.


    Therefore, she did not understand Gu Manyin¡¯s behavior of not looking for a doctor.


    But if she didn¡¯t understand, Rong Shu didn¡¯t n to keep thinking about it, it would be too nerve-


    racking.


    She continued to wipe the hand cream on her hands, lightly opened her red lips and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want


    this, no matter where she is, as long as she has ALS, one day, she will always show her feet, it¡¯s


    gettingte, you go to bed first Right.¡±


    When he fell asleep, she went up again.


    Going up like this, she is not used to it, not used to it.


    However, Fu Jingting didn¡¯t go to bed first as she said. He lifted her quilt and patted where she was


    sleeping, ¡°It¡¯s really gettingte,e up quickly.¡±


    He looked forward to her going to bed quickly, look The corner of Rong Shu¡¯s mouth twitched and


    twitched.


    She shook her head, ¡°No, you go to sleep first, if you fall asleep, I¡¯lle up again.¡±


    Fu Jingting instantly understood what Rong Shu meant and was shy.


    In addition, they are not boyfriend and girlfriend, not husband and wife yet, and she has a thin skin, so


    she can¡¯t go to bed as naturally as he does.


    That¡¯s why she wanted to wait for him to fall asleep beforeing up, so as to avoid a lot of


    embarrassment.


    But this time, Fu Jingting didn¡¯t want to listen to her.


    Although there is heating in the room, it will be cold if you sit outside all the time.


    And he himself didn¡¯t know when he would fall asleep, so how could he let her cold outside.


    ¡°Be obedient,e up quickly, if you don¡¯te up, I won¡¯t sleep either, let¡¯s see who can spend it.¡±


    After Fu Jingting finished speaking, he picked up his phone and watched.


    Rong Shu never thought that this man would actually spend time with her, and for a while, her angry


    eyes widened.


    She knew that he did it on purpose and wanted her to go up when he was awake.


    Hmph, she just wasn¡¯t what he wanted.


    Rong Shu sat on the makeup stool, staring at Fu Jingting with her arms around her, waiting for him to


    fall asleep.


    Of course, Fu Jingting knew that she was looking at him, but he pretended not to know, and swiped his


    thumb casually on the screen of his phone.


    The two of them are nowpeting, and she is falling asleep before him.


    And he was more than how long she could wait outside.


    If she wants to y, he will y with her.


    It just so happened that he also wanted to know who they would win.


    For a while, the two stopped talking, and the quiet needle falling in the huge room could be heard.


    Rong Shu has been silently thinking to Fu Jingting to go to sleep, go to sleep.


    However, Fu Jingting just didn¡¯t sleep, and he was very energetic.


    This made Rong Shu feel exhausted.


    How long will she wait like this?


    Rong Shu lowered her eyelids to hide the wry smile in her eyes.


    But even so, she couldn¡¯t lose, took a deep breath and continued to wait.


    After another ten minutes, Rong Shu¡¯s feet that were originally warm started to get cold now, and even


    her back gradually became cooler.


    Even if the heating in the room is on, when it¡¯s time to go to bed, if she doesn¡¯t sleep, she will feel cold,


    especially when she is still wearing thin pajamas.


    Thinking about it, Rong Shu couldn¡¯t help shivering.


    Seeing this, Fu Jingting on the bed knew that she was cold and sighed inwardly.


    Forget it, don¡¯t stand stalemate with her. If you get cold and get sick, wouldn¡¯t it be you who will feel the


    pain in the end?


    I¡¯m not sure if I¡¯ll be able to fall asleep as soon as possible, but I¡¯ll just pretend to be asleep.


    Just when Fu Jingting was about to turn off his phone and lie down and pretend to sleep, the woman


    on the makeup stool suddenly stood up.


    Fu Jingting looked over quickly, Rong Shu suddenly walked towards the bed with a blushing face, her


    steps were stiff and her steps were rtively small.


    Obviously, she was walking nervously and humiliatingly.


    Fu Jingting raised her thin lips, ¡°Don¡¯t wait for me to fall asleep?¡±


    What are you waiting for? If she waited any longer, she would freeze to death.


    He is saying, this is her room, and he should wait if he has to wait.


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes flickered with a guilty conscience, pretending not to hear the man¡¯s words, she


    opened her quilt andy down, shrunk herself into a ball, wrapped it tightly, like a cocoon, looking cute


    and funny.


    Fu Jingting couldn¡¯t hold back, and the corners of his lips became more intense.


    If he didn¡¯t know she would refuse, he really wanted to lean down and wrap her cocoon baby.


    That feeling must be very fulfilling.


    ¡°I¡¯ll warn you again.¡± Rong Shu suddenly turned her head and waited for the man with bulging eyes,


    ¡°Don¡¯t get into my bed, or if I find out, I will drive you out, and I will never keep you likest night. Go .¡±


    ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t drill.¡± Fu Jingting nodded and replied.


    She answered too quickly, and Rong Shu obviously wouldn¡¯t believe it so easily. She blinked and said,


    ¡°Then you swear.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I swear.¡± Fu Jingting raised his hand with a serious expression, ¡°I promise not to drill you. Quilt,


    otherwise the date of reconciliation will be postponed.¡±


    Hiss¡­


    Rong Shu breathed a sigh of relief.


    He made a very vicious oath.


    He was so eager to get back together with her, and now, in order to ensure that he would not get into


    her bed, he swore the date of the reunion.


    It seemed that she could still trust him.


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°That¡¯s what you said. If you can¡¯t do it, then talk about reconciliation in a month,


    hum.¡±


    After speaking, she turned her head back, closed her eyes and prepared to go to sleep.


    Fu Jingting looked down at her andughed softly.


    It was indeed what he said not to get into her quilt, and the oath he swore was also serious.


    But that doesn¡¯t mean he can¡¯t sleep with her in the same bed.


    After all, she only said that he would not get under her bed, but she didn¡¯t say that she would not get


    under his bed.


    Thinking of this, Fu Jingting turned off his mobile phone, turned off the light andy down, and closed


    his eyes.


    After waiting for the steady breathing of the woman beside him, he knew that she had fallen asleep.


    Afterwards, Fu Jingting opened his eyes, and by the light of the heater¡¯s temperature monitor, he gently


    pulled out the quilt that was rolled around Rong Shu¡¯s body, then waved his hand, and threw the quilt


    on the ground in a very elegant manner.


    Immediately afterwards, he divided half of the quilt he had been in and went out and covered Rong


    Shu.


    In this way, he has achieved the purpose of letting Rong Shu drill into his bed.


    Fu Jingting moved to Rong Shu¡¯s ce, moved his chest close to her back and stopped, then stretched


    out his hand, put it on her waist, and closed his eyes contentedly.


    The next day, Rong Shu woke up first.


    When she opened her eyes, she immediately noticed something was wrong.


    The familiar feeling of shackles, the familiar fragrance, this feeling is too familiar, exactly the same as


    what she encountered when she suddenly woke up in the middle of the night the night before.


    Some shameless stinky man hugged her again!


    Rong Shu turned back suddenly.


    Sure enough, Fu Jingting¡¯s handsome face was just behind her head, only ten centimeters away from


    her, and his breath could still hit her in the face.


    Rong Shu bit her lip angrily.


    She shouldn¡¯t trust this guy!


    Chapter 640 Headlines


    Last night, she also swore that she would never get into her bed. What happened?


    That¡¯s it?


    Sure enough, a man¡¯s mouth can¡¯t be trusted!


    Rong Shu narrowed her eyes, suddenly raised her foot, and kicked the man beside her.


    The man was already sleeping beside the bed, and when she kicked him like this, the whole person,


    together with the quilt, fell to the ground with a thud.


    Fu Jingting woke up suddenly and sat on the ground, with a rare trace of confusion in his eyes.


    what¡¯s the situation?


    How are you on the ground?


    Fu Jingting rubbed his temples and suddenly felt an angry look fall on him.


    He looked up, just looking at Shang Rong Shu with an angry face, and then looking at her bent leg,


    what else did he not understand?


    He was kicked out of bed by her!


    As for the reason, she must think that he broke her bed without keeping his promise.


    Fu Jingting chuckled lightly, put his hand down from his temple, then got up, sat down beside the bed,


    looked sideways at Rong Shu, and asked knowingly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you angry in the morning?¡±


    ¡°You still have the face to ask me . What¡¯s the matter?¡± Rong Shu stared, ¡°Fu Jingting, you don¡¯t keep


    your word!¡±


    She pointed at the man.


    The man pressed her hand down, ¡°Where are you not keeping your word?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you keeping your word when you get into my quilt? You still ask where you are not keeping your


    word. You are really¡­really¡­¡±


    Rong Shu was so angry that she could say nothing. Can¡¯t tell.


    Fu Jingting raised the corners of his lips, ¡°Oh? I got into your quilt? Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Do I need to be sure? I woke up in the morning and saw you in my quilt.¡± Rong Shu patted the bed


    and said.


    Fu Jingting waved his index finger, ¡°You¡¯re wrong, you should say, you woke up in the morning and saw


    my quilt, not yours, so Rong Shu, I want to correct you, that is, I didn¡¯t drill your quilt, It¡¯s you who drilled


    into my quilt.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Rong Shu¡¯s voice rose instantly when she heard what he said, ¡°Drilled into your quilt? Fu


    Jingting, stop joking, how could I¡­¡±


    Halfway through, she said He suddenly thought of something, his red lips were wide open, and he


    couldn¡¯t say what happened next.


    Because she realized that what he said seemed to be true, and she seemed to really drill into his quilt.


    Just after she woke up, she saw that the quilt on her body was blue, the one she gave himst night,


    not the pink one she had been covering.


    Thinking of this, Rong Shu quickly turned her head left and right, trying to find her quilt.


    However, at this moment on the bed, apart from herself, there were only the sheets under her, and


    there were no quilts.


    Immediately, she looked under the bed again, and finally saw her pink quilt under the bed on her side.


    At this moment, Rong Shu waspletely sure that it was really not Fu Jingting who burrowed into his


    own bed, but his own bed.


    Seeing this, Fu Jingting smiled lowly, ¡°Now you know that I didn¡¯t get under your bed?¡±


    Rong Shu lowered her head and said nothing.


    Fu Jingting said again, ¡°So I¡¯m not breaking my oath, right?¡±


    ¡°I know and ask!¡± Rong Shu red at him.


    ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t ask.¡± Fu Jingting chuckled again, then bent down to pick up the quilt on the ground, and


    walked around the end of the bed, walked to her side, and picked up her quilt, ¡°I¡¯ll go out and fight first.


    Let Zhang Cheng buy breakfast and wash up first.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Rong Shu nodded.


    Fu Jingting opened the door and walked out of the room.


    After he left, Rong Shu grabbed the quilt to cover her head, and threw herself into the ss, groaning


    angrily.


    What a shame.


    How could she get into his bed?


    Rong Shu couldn¡¯t understand, is it really so dishonest to sleep by herself? Just thinking about it,


    someone knocked on the door, and Fu Jingting


    ¡®s voice came from outside, ¡°Rong Shu, what would you like for breakfast?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all right, you can watch it.¡±


    ¡°Is seafood porridge okay?¡± Fu Jingting asked while standing outside the door, holding his mobile


    phone.


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± Fu Jingting walked away again.


    Listening to the footsteps outside, Rong Shu lifted the quilt and got out of bed, and went to the


    bathroom to wash.


    By the time she finished washing up, packed up and walked out of the room, breakfast had already


    been delivered.


    Fu Jingting pulled the chair away, ¡°Come here.¡±


    ¡°Come here.¡± Rong Shu walked over and took a seat on the chair he pulled away.


    Fu Jingting walked to the seat opposite her and sat down as well.


    The two started to eat.


    During this period, Fu Jingting¡¯s cell phone rang.


    He put down the chopsticks in his hand, took out his mobile phone and looked at it. Assistant Zhang


    called.


    Zhang Cheng had just left, and it was impossible not to know that he must be eating at this time, so it


    stands to reason that he would not call to disturb him.


    But now Assistant Zhang has called, and something must have happened when he woke up.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take a call.¡± Fu Jingting raised his eyes and said to the woman opposite.


    The woman nodded slightly, ¡°You answer.¡±


    Then Fu Jingting answered the phone and put the phone to his ear, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    he asked quietly.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    On the other end of the phone, Assistant Zhang¡¯s serious voice came, ¡°Mr. Fu, some media took a


    picture of you and Miss Rong traveling together yesterday afternoon.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes, ¡°Did it take a picture?¡±


    Rong Shu felt that his face was not good, and stopped the chopsticks in his hand, ¡°What happened?¡±


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t hide it from her, and told her what Assistant Zhang just said.


    After listening, Rong Shu didn¡¯t say anything, but took out her mobile phone and lowered her head to


    operate.


    Obviously, she was checking the news he said.


    Fu Jingting also looked back and asked the other end of the phone, ¡°What¡¯s going on online now?


    ¡± It¡¯s about your rtionship news, so the amount of attention is naturally high, especially this time, it¡¯s


    about you and Miss Rong.¡±


    The poprity naturally doubled.


    After all, President Fu, Miss Rong, and Gu Manyin were so fierce on the Inte that it was known


    almost all over the country, even abroad, that President Fu and Miss Rong were divorced ex-husbands


    and their rtionship was not good before the divorce. The Fu family also bullied Miss Rong for six


    years.


    But it is such a wonderful couple,izens are naturally very interested as soon as the news that they


    may get back together againes out, so the poprity directly rushed to the first ce, far


    surpassing the second ce by a lot.


    Fu Jingting pursed his lips, ¡°Where¡¯s thement?¡±


    ¡°Thement is okay, it¡¯s not hostile, maybe it¡¯s because of your identity, so thoseizens didn¡¯t say


    anything too much, but there are a lot of yin and yang peculiarities.¡± Assistant Zhang said.


    ¡°Got it.¡± Fu Jingting replied coldly.


    Assistant Zhang asked, ¡°Mr. Fu, what are you going to do with this matter?¡±


    ¡°Find out the media that took the photos and give them a good warning. As for the online ones, let the


    PR department suppress them.¡± Fu Jingting instructed with a sullen face.


    Just as Assistant Zhang was about to agree, Rong Shu suddenly put down the phone, ¡°Don¡¯t press it,


    that¡¯s it.¡± As soon as


    these words came out, Fu Jingting looked at her in surprise, ¡°Rong Shu, do you know what you¡¯re


    talking about?¡±


    ¡°I know. .¡± Rong Shu nodded seriously.


    ¡°Then you still¡­¡±


    ¡°I just think it¡¯s not bad.¡± Rong Shu picked up the chopsticks and smiled.


    Fu Jingting couldn¡¯t understand her, ¡°What¡¯s good? Don¡¯t you like this kind of gossip news?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Rong Shu shrugged, ¡°If it¡¯s unrealistic fake gossip news, I really don¡¯t like it, It¡¯s even


    disgusting, but this time the news is not fake, is it?¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 641-642

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 641-642


    Chapter 641 Don¡¯t Care About It


    Although they haven¡¯t officially reunited, it¡¯s only a few days away. As long as nothing happens


    between them in these few days, reconciliation is a sure thing.


    So, the news that they got back together is actually true.


    ¡°It¡¯s not fake, but this news has more or less influence on you.¡± Fu Jingting looked at Rong Shu and


    said.


    Rong Shu took a sip of the thick soup and said, ¡°I know, I¡¯ve already prepared myself mentally.¡±


    She just checked the Inte, and there are many uglyments on her social tform, what¡¯s a


    good horse? eat back grass¡¯ ah.


    What¡¯s ¡®licking, dogs¡¯, what¡¯s they all bully you like that, you still get back together, aren¡¯t you cheap?¡¯


    and so on.


    In short,pared to Fu Jingting¡¯s design tformments, her social tformments are


    obviously much less friendly.


    But from the moment she promised to get back with him, she knew that one day she would be badly


    criticized byizens, so she was always mentally prepared.


    Therefore, after learning that the news that he and Fu Jingting might get back together came out, there


    was not much reaction.


    ¡°Rong Shu, what do you want to do?¡± Fu Jingting put down the phone and asked seriously.


    Rong Shu stirred the seafood porridge in the stirring bowl with a spoon, and replied with a smile,


    ¡°Almost, but it¡¯s not what I want to do, but a purpose.¡±


    ¡°What purpose?¡± Fu Jingting became more and more curious.


    Rong Shu said, ¡°I want this news to hang on the Inte, so that everyone can guess whether we have


    reunited or not, so that when we really reuniteter, everyone¡¯s eptance will be Higher, isn¡¯t


    it?¡±


    Fu Jingting raised his eyebrows, ¡°So this is your idea?¡±


    Rong Shu hummed, ¡°That¡¯s right, even if we weren¡¯t photographedst night, there¡¯s no news today,


    but after we get back together, our exchanges will definitely be more frequent and intimate, and some


    media will photograph us at that time. , so it¡¯s better to just leave it like this, give them time to ept,


    give them time to adapt, and after we officially announce that we have really reunited, their reaction will


    not be too big, and even because they have read our news too much, they will be more interested in


    us. Combination has turned into support.¡±


    Fu Jingting raised his chin thoughtfully, ¡°Okay, then it¡¯s up to you, but I will take action against those


    bad voices on the Inte¡­¡±


    ¡°No, let him go.¡± Rong Shu shook his head, ¡°If you suppress those voices, theizens will be more


    aggressive. Anyway, I don¡¯t go online very often, so I don¡¯t feel troubled if I don¡¯t read these


    comments.¡±


    Even so, Fu Jingting thinks that she can¡¯t do it . So open-minded.


    All in all, he didn¡¯t want to see her belittled by people online.


    Fu Jingting squinted slightly, a gloom shed across his eyes, which was fleeting.


    She wouldn¡¯t let him suppress thosements, but he could teach those whomented a little.


    Some of the people hiding behind the screen are so dirty that they have to be cleaned up.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t know what Fu Jingting was thinking, she took a scallop and put it into his bowl, ¡°Okay,


    let¡¯s eat first, don¡¯t worry about the Inte.¡±


    Fu Jingting snorted and picked up his chopsticks.


    After breakfast, Rong Shu went to the room to look for something. Fu Jingting was alone in the living


    room, sending a message to Assistant Zhang, asking Assistant Zhang to pull out those who made


    unpleasantments on Rong Shu¡¯s social tform from behind the screen one by one.


    If there are Fu¡¯s employees, they will all be fired.


    If it¡¯s from anotherpany, it¡¯s better to suppress it.


    He had to let these people know that instead of holding a keyboard and hiding behind the screen, they


    could say whatever they wanted.


    There are also media that take pictures and publish news.


    The news about him, he didn¡¯t even care about him, he just posted it, didn¡¯t he put Fu Jingting in his


    eyes?


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Just as Fu Jingting sent the news, Rong Shu came out of the room.


    Fu Jingting put away his phone, stood up from the sofa, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The


    two went out together and headed to the parking lot.


    Assistant Zhang was already waiting for them in the car. Seeing theming out of the elevator, he got


    out of the car and opened the back seat door for them.


    Fu Jingting waited for Rong Shu to get in the car first, and only after she got in did she get in.


    In the end, it was Assistant Zhang. After they all got in the car, he returned to the driver¡¯s seat. While


    wearing his seat belt, he said, ¡°By the way, Mr. Fu, we have to go through another remote door.¡±


    ¡°There is no media at the front door, right?¡± Rong Shu thought of the morning news,bined with


    Assistant Zhang¡¯s detour, and instantly came to this conclusion.


    Assistant Zhang nodded, ¡°Yes, Miss Rong, I checked it out just now. Outside the gates of Repulse Bay,


    the media are all squatting. I think I want to ask you to confirm whether you and Mr. Fu really get back


    together.¡±


    Rong Shu frowned, ¡°It¡¯s really dog ??skin ster.¡±


    ¡°Okay, as you said, go out through the small door.¡± Fu Jingting instructed.


    Assistant Zhang responded and started the car.


    The small door in Repulse Bay is located in a remote ce and belongs to the escape door.


    Usually, few people or cars pass by. In addition, the media are outsiders and do not know that Repulse


    Bay still has this gate, so there is no media to guard here.


    The three of Rong Shu left Repulse Bay smoothly and got on the road.


    In the car, Rong Shu lowered her head and was using WeChat to ask Secretary Tong if Tiansheng


    Group also had media.


    Sure enough, Secretary Tong¡¯s reply made her confirm that what she thought was right, that there


    really were, and there were quite a few.


    And Tiancheng doesn¡¯t have a remote door, it seems that he will be stopped in a while.


    Fu Jingting has been paying attention to her. Seeing her sad face, he stretched out his hand and flicked


    her forehead lightly, ¡°Don¡¯t frown, those media, just let them go.¡± After


    speaking , he looked at Assistant Zhang, ¡°Zhang Cheng , I¡¯ll leave this matter to you.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Mr. Fu.¡± Assistant Zhang responded.


    Rong Shu rubbed her brows, then smiled gratefully, ¡°I¡¯ll trouble you, Assistant Zhang.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I¡¯ll take Mr. Fu¡¯s sry and just follow orders, you don¡¯t need to feel grateful.¡± Assistant


    Zhang drove back.


    ¡°He¡¯s right.¡± Fu Jingting nodded slightly, ¡°Even if you want to thank me, you should thank me. I asked


    him to do it.¡±


    Hearing the sourness in his tone, Rong Shu rolled her eyes. , wondering whether tough or cry, then


    lowered his head, rummaged in his bag, found a piece of candy and handed it to him, ¡°How about


    using this as a thank you gift?¡± By the


    way, he used sweetness to dilute the vinegar smell on his body.


    Fu Jingting looked at the candy she handed over and frowned slightly, ¡°Why is it like coaxing a child?¡±


    Did


    she really treat him as a child?


    Give him candy!


    Rong Shu pouted, ¡°What do you care about me coaxing, do you want this candy, do you want me to


    take it back?¡±


    In her opinion, isn¡¯t his jealous behavior just like a child¡¯s.


    ¡°Who said I don¡¯t want it.¡± Fu Jingting pursed his lips and snatched the candy over.


    He doesn¡¯t like sugar because it¡¯s too sweet.


    But what she gave was a different matter of course.


    Fu Jingting slowly unfolded the candy wrapper, revealing the crystal clear candy inside.


    He twisted the sugar and put it in his mouth.


    Suddenly, the sweet and greasy taste filled his mouth instantly.


    Rong Shu turned his head to look at him, ¡°Is it sweet?¡±


    Fu Jingting turned his head away, ¡°If it¡¯s sweet, you¡¯ll know if you taste it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll taste it?¡± Rong Shu was stunned for a moment, ¡°You¡¯ve already eaten it, how can I taste it? ¡°


    Of course you can.¡±


    After he finished speaking, Fu Jingting stretched out his hand, hooked the back of her head directly,


    pulled her forward, and then lowered his head and kissed her red lips.


    Chapter 642 The reporter¡¯s question


    Rong Shu was stunned, her eyes widened, and she forgot to react for a while.


    Assistant Zhang in the driver¡¯s seat in front didn¡¯t expect to nce at the rearview mirror at random,


    and caught a glimpse of this scene. He took a deep breath, and then quickly raised the back partition,


    daring to look again.


    Just kidding, if you are found, you will be criticized, ranging from increasing the workload, or deducting


    bonuses.


    Although, he would love to see it.


    However, he still admired Mr. Fu, and even dared to kiss Miss Rong forcefully. Before that, it would


    have been impossible.


    Sure enough, Miss Rong¡¯s promise to reunite with President Fu made President Fu¡¯s guts fatter.


    Assistant Zhang tutted and thought.


    In the back seat, Rong Shu finally recovered from the daze, then pushed the man away, covering her


    lips and staring, ¡°Fu Jingting, you¡­¡±


    ¡°Sweet?¡± Fu Jingting touched his thin lips with his thumb, and his voice asked hoarsely.


    It was only then that Rong Shu realized that there was something in her mouth, and when she touched


    her tongue, it was sugar.


    He put the candy in her mouth.


    He wasn¡¯t afraid that she identally swallowed her throat and choked to death!


    Rong Shu rolled her eyes at the man angrily, turned her face to one side, and blood dripped from her


    ears.


    She never thought that what he said to let her taste the taste of sugar was actually in this way.


    Sure enough, his shows and actions are as numerous as his shows and words, and they are endless,


    making it hard to guard against.


    Thinking, Rong Shu¡¯s red lips moved, and she coughed, ¡°It¡¯s alright, I¡¯ll go first.¡±


    She quickly opened the door and got out of the car.


    Fu Jingting rolled down the car window and probed out, ¡°Rong Shu, can I go to your ce again at


    night?¡±


    Rong Shu turned her head and said, ¡°No.¡±


    After speaking, she walked towards the elevator.


    Fu Jingting shook his head with a smile.


    Can not?


    No, he prefers to go.


    He didn¡¯t believe it, he had alreadye to the door, and she could really drive him away.


    ¡°Drive.¡± Fu Jingting knocked on the partition and said.


    Although Assistant Zhang couldn¡¯t hear it, he felt the vibration of the partition, and probably guessed


    something, started the car, and turned around to go out.


    On the other side, Rong Shu pursed the candy in her mouth, not knowing whether tough or cry.


    It stands to reason that this kind of sugar that others have eaten should be spit out by myself, after all,


    it is unsanitary.


    But he kissed Fu Jingting, it was just a piece of candy, but it wasn¡¯t so uneptable.


    Soon, Rong Shu came to the elevator and pressed the door button.


    The elevator wasing down, and she stared at the disy and waited patiently.


    Suddenly, a person jumped out from behind a car carrying a camera, ¡°Chairman Rong!¡±


    Rong Shu was startled, turned her head to look, and frowned when she saw the man who was


    obviously a reporter.


    what happened?


    Didn¡¯t Fu Jingting arrange someone to clear all the media reporters around Tiancheng?


    Why is there another one here?


    Seemingly seeing what Rong Shu was thinking, the reporterughed twice, ¡°When the security guard


    came to chase people, I took the opportunity to hide behind a car, so I was lucky to stay.¡±


    Rong Shu narrowed her eyes. ¡°It turns out that you are really lucky.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, I can wait until Chairman Rong you.¡± The reporter said while pointing the camera at Rong


    Shu, ¡°Chairman Rong, I can interview you a few. Is there a problem? Have you and the chairman of the


    Fu Group, your ex-husband, really got back together?¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I can¡¯t tell you for the time being.¡± Rong Shu stared at the elevator screen parked on the tenth


    floor, frowning. The wrinkles deepened.


    The reporter was obviously dissatisfied with her answer, and asked again, ¡°Chairman Rong, you didn¡¯t


    answer, but you didn¡¯t deny it either. Does that mean that you and your ex-husband really got back


    together?¡±


    Rong Shu sipped. Lips, don¡¯t speak at all.


    Seeing her silence, the reporter confirmed that she was right. The whole person became excited, and


    the microphone was pressed even tighter, ¡°Chairman Rong, why did you and Chairman Fu get back


    together? A few months ago, you were still publishing. At the meeting, it was said that the Fu family


    had been violent and bullying you for six years, and that Chairman Fu never loved you? So why do you


    want to get back with President Fu now? Do you still think about those days before?¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s face was very ugly.


    Although she did not like the reporter¡¯s questioning.


    But these words, she had to admit, she did say it.


    It was just that at that time, she never thought that she and Fu Jingting would go through so many lives


    and deaths, let alone that one day she would fall in love with Fu Jingting again.


    So those words at the time are actually a bit face-saving now.


    ¡°Chairman Rong, why didn¡¯t you answer? Are you embarrassed?¡± The reporter approached her.


    At this time, the elevator finally arrived.


    Rong Shu was overjoyed, and the moment the elevator door opened, she immediately lifted her foot to


    enter.


    Upon seeing this, the reporter also followed up, ¡°Chairman Rong, please answer my question, and the


    car when you came just now, is it Chairman Fu¡¯s car? Is Chairman Fu inside? You both got there


    yesterday afternoon. Haven¡¯t we separated after the car? You¡¯ve been together¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough of this reporter!¡± Rong Shu couldn¡¯t listen anymore, pressed the elevator door key with one


    hand, and looked at the reporter coldly, ¡± This is Tiancheng, if you squeeze in harder, don¡¯t me me


    for calling the police and sue you for trespassing in other people¡¯spanies and viting public


    order.¡±


    Maybe Rong Shu¡¯s tone was too dignified, maybe the reporter was afraid of being caught, but the


    reporter finally He stepped back, and no longer squeezed hard into the elevator.


    Seeing this, Rong Shu breathed a sigh of relief and pressed the close button again.


    The elevator door slowly closed.


    Rong Shu tiredly rubbed his temples, what is this?


    Soon, the elevator reached the top floor.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    She had just stepped out of the elevator when the phone rang.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t even look at it, and put the phone directly to her ear, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Rong Shu.¡±


    ¡°Rong Shu, is it true or false on the Inte? Are you really reunited with Jing Ting?¡± Lai Cheng Huai


    asked anxiously.


    As Rong Shu walked to her office, she replied, ¡°Almost.¡±


    After hearing her answer, Cheng Huai¡¯s face on the other end of the phone froze.


    It¡¯s actually true!


    In the morning, he turned on theputer and saw the news on the Inte.


    When he first saw the title, how could he still be smiling.


    Although Rong Shu has fallen in love with Fu Jingting again, she has not realized that she is in love


    with Fu Jingting, so it is impossible for the Jedi to be with Fu Jingting before she realizes that she is in


    love with Fu Jingting.


    However, when he saw the news photoster, he was suddenly a little unsure.


    Although the photo was a bit blurry, he could clearly see that she was smiling at Fu Jingting, so natural


    and gentle.


    That kind ofughter is obviously not for friends, but for lovers, because he has seen a lot, and his dad


    is like that when he watches the fuck.


    So he hurriedly called to verify whether they really got back together.


    Now Rong Shu said ¡®It¡¯s almost there¡¯, and his heart suddenly sank to the bottom!


    ¡°When did this happen?¡± Cheng Huai opened his mouth and asked in a hoarse voice.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t understand why he reacted like this, and didn¡¯t think much about it, she said, ¡°A few


    days ago, I promised to reunite with him, but the official reunion will take a few days.


    ¡± It took a few days to wait, but the promise topound the four words already made Cheng Huai feel


    ufortable.


    During this period of time, the Cheng family and the political opponent Wang¡¯s family were fighting with


    each other, and the battle was fierce. Therefore, he was too busy to touch the ground and had no time


    toe to her.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 643-644

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 643-644


    Chapter 643 Huai¡¯s relief


    He originally nned to wait for this period of time to be over, and then summon the courage to


    confess to her and fight for himself, but as a result, he still did not start to act, and his n was aborted.


    Seeing that the person on the other end of the phone was suddenly silent, Rong Shu tilted her head, a


    little confused, ¡°Cheng Huai, are you still there?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Cheng Huai slumped her head and answered weakly.


    Rong Shu blinked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? I¡¯m sick?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m sick.¡± Cheng Huai looked up at the ceiling and looked back nkly, ¡°My heart suddenly


    became so painful.¡±


    He It was the first time I knew what love was, and it was also the first time I fell in love with someone


    seriously.


    As a result, with this person, it ended before it started.


    Is there anything worse than him in this world?


    It seems there is!


    Cheng Huai narrowed his eyes, that person was Lu Qi.


    He knew that Lu Qi had a crush on Rong Shu for at least ten years.


    But Lu Qi was timid and dared not let Rong Shu realize his intentions, so he finally watched Rong Shu


    fall in love with another man and marry another man.


    Now Lu Qi can say that for the second time he saw Rong Shu fell in love with another man, and that


    man was still the same person.


    So Lu Qi should be even worse than him!


    Thinking of this, Cheng Huai felt much better.


    ¡°What? Heart pain?¡± Rong Shu didn¡¯t know what Cheng Huai¡¯s heart pain meant, and thought he was


    really suffering from heart pain, and said with concern, ¡°Then call the doctor quickly.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Cheng Huai smiled wryly He waved his hand, ¡°The doctor can¡¯t cure my disease.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Rong Shu was puzzled.


    Cheng Huai was silent for a few seconds, before asking instead, ¡°Rong Shu, I want to know, are you


    serious about getting back together with Fu Jingting? Is it a really thoughtful decision?¡±


    Although Rong Shu wondered why he suddenly jumped the topic to this point, he nodded and replied,


    ¡°I¡¯m serious, if I don¡¯t fall in love with him again, I won¡¯t get back with him, even if he saves me again


    and again, I will. Nope, but I¡¯m tempted by him again, and it just so happens that he¡¯s different now, so I


    want to try again and try to take a step.¡±


    ¡°Then in case, the step you took is wrong. What about it?¡± Cheng Huai clenched the phone and asked


    again, ¡°You know, Wang Shuqin is not a good person to get along with.¡±


    Rong Shu lowered her eyes and smiled, ¡°I know Wang Shuqin is not a good person to get along with,


    and I don¡¯t n to get along with Wang Shuqin in the future. Living under the same roof, Fu Jingting


    seems to have the same meaning, so Wang Shuqin is not a problem. As for whether this step I took is


    wrong, to be honest, I don¡¯t know. My choice to get back with Fu Jingting is actually a gamble. That¡¯s


    right, of course. If I lose the bet and I admit it, it means that Fu Jingting and I are really not suitable. If I


    fall into the same person twice in a row, that¡¯s really my problem. Since then, I will concentrate on my


    career and will not love anymore.¡±


    Cheng Huaiughed helplessly, ¡°You have even figured out the path after you lose the bet, it seems


    that you have really thought about it, then why is my disease a doctor? If it can¡¯t be cured, I won¡¯t


    answer.¡±


    She and Fu Jingting got back together, so he didn¡¯t n to let her know the fact that he actually liked


    her.


    Not only will this make her feel stressed and embarrassed, it will also make her ufortable when


    they meet and get along.


    He is such a person, knowing that he has no chance, he will never bother.


    Because doing that doesn¡¯t make you look affectionate, it just brings trouble to people.


    Although Cheng Huai¡¯s words were a bit strange, Rong Shu still understood something vaguely in her


    heart.


    This feeling was exactly the same as thest time he knew about Ah Qi¡¯s feelings for her.


    So Cheng Huai bit her lip to her¡­


    Rong Shu felt a strong sense of guilt in her heart.


    She didn¡¯t know how good she was, let him and Aqi be interested in her.


    But she couldn¡¯t respond to them at all, so she really felt sorry and ashamed for their feelings.


    ¡°Cheng Huai¡­¡± Rong Shu¡¯s lips moved slightly, trying to say something.


    At this time, Cheng Huai just happened to say, ¡°Rong Shu, be happy.¡±


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± On the other end of the phone, Cheng Huai covered his eyes with one hand, making it


    difficult to see. His expression at the moment, but judging from the breath exuding from the whole body,


    he is very sad and sad at the moment.


    ¡°By the way, Rong Shu, do you still remember the bet we made a few months ago?¡± he asked


    suddenly.


    Rong Shu nodded slightly, ¡°Remember, I lost.¡±


    At the beginning, they bet that she would not get back with Fu Jingting.


    At the time she said no.


    But now, she did promise to get back with Fu Jingting, so she lost.


    Speaking of which, she also lost the bet with Fu Jingting.


    Fu Jingting came to find her in Repulse Bay shortly after the car ident and told her that he was Xiao


    Zhong, his pen pal.


    At that time, Fu Jingting thought that after he said he was Xiao Zhong, she would forgive him for


    everything in the past, but she also said no at the time, but now, she still forgives.


    ¡°Yeah, I won.¡± The bitterness at the corner of Cheng Huai¡¯s mouth became stronger, ¡°but I¡¯m not happy


    at all.¡±


    At that time, he was only a little interested in her, not to the extent that he liked her, so he was spared.


    Interested in making this bet with her.


    But now, how much regret he has to regret.


    If he could, he really wanted to go back to that time and p himself, what to bet on?


    Rong Shubined with what he thought just now, knew why he was unhappy, and sighed in his


    heart, ¡°Cheng Huai, we didn¡¯t say what the bet was at that time, you just said that you will talk about it


    later, have you thought about it now?¡±


    Cheng Huai took his hand off his eyes, revealing a pair of bloodshot eyes, and replied in a hoarse


    voice, ¡°I think about it.¡±


    Originally , the bet he thought was that if she lost, then she promised to stay with him. Together.


    He didn¡¯t say it at the time, for fear of scaring her and not betting with him.


    But now when it was his turn to make the bet and let her cash, he wasn¡¯t going to do it.


    He just said that since he has lost the opportunity, he will not do any more unrepentant things that


    bother her.


    Even if he really gambled in the end to get her to agree to be with him, it wasn¡¯t because he loved him.


    In the end, between them, it will only be like a grudge.


    So, it¡¯s really not necessary.


    On the other end of the phone, Rong Shu hadn¡¯t waited for Cheng Huai¡¯s bet for a long time, and felt a


    little uneasy in her heart.


    Thinking that he might have that kind of feeling for her, she was a little worried that he would make


    some bets that would make her difficult.


    ¡°Cheng Huai, why didn¡¯t you say anything?¡± Taking a deep breath, Rong Shu urged Cheng Huai a little.


    If he drags it on, she will be even more worried.


    Cheng Huai smiled reluctantly, ¡°I¡¯m organizingnguage, Rong Shu, my bet is¡­¡±


    Rong Shu held her breath, ¡°What is it?¡±


    Cheng Huai heard her apprehension, and the corner of his mouth twitched helplessly. Instead of


    cheating, he continued, ¡°My bet is, since you have chosen Fu Jingting, then you should stay with him


    and stop being bullied like before, if Fu Jingting bullies you, you will kick him. Now, there are still a lot of


    people who love you in this world, you don¡¯t need to just look at him, understand?¡±


    Hearing this, Rong Shu was relieved, a warmth flowed in her heart, and nodded with a smile, ¡°Okay. ¡°


    That¡¯s alright, okay, what I have to say, I¡¯ve finished, I¡¯ll hang up first.¡± Cheng Huai lowered his eyes.


    Rong Shu hummed, ¡°Okay, thank you Cheng Huai.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, hang up!¡± Cheng Huai waved his hand, cut off the phone, and kicked the desk in front of


    him, ¡°Fu Jingting, you bastard, you What¡¯s the best way?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Chapter 644 Huai¡¯s Warning


    It can actually make Rong Shu¡¯s heart tempted again and again!


    Why?


    Just because he is more handsome and richer than him?


    Well¡­ well, in terms of looks, Fu Jingting is indeed better than him, and in terms of wealth, Fu Jingting


    is indeed richer than him. Thinking of this, it is not wrong for him to lose to Fu Jingting.


    But in my heart, I was a little unwilling. After all, the first time I fell in love with someone, it ended like


    this.


    After a self-deprecatingugh, Cheng Huai calmed down, sat down again, took out his mobile phone


    and called Fu Jingting, ready to call and scold Fu Jingting.


    After all, no matter what, Fu Jingting took away the person he liked. If he didn¡¯t scold Fu Jingting, he


    would be hard-pressed.


    However, as soon as Cheng Huai¡¯s phone got through, Fu Jingting hung up after a few rings.


    Cheng Huai¡¯s eyes red, and then reluctantly hit him again, but he was hung up.


    Cheng Huai was not a fool, so he naturally knew that Fu Jingting hung up his phone, and made it clear


    that he didn¡¯t want to answer.


    There was no other way, Cheng Huai could only turn to Fu Jingting¡¯s special help, and Assistant Zhang


    called.


    This time, the phone finally answered.


    Cheng Huai didn¡¯t know what to say to the other end of the phone, Assistant Zhang twitched the


    corners of his mouth, and then knocked on the door of Fu Jingting¡¯s office with a desperate look.


    ¡°President Fu.¡±


    ¡°Come in!¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s cold voice came from inside.


    Assistant Zhang pushed open the door and went in. Seeing Fu Jingting sitting behind the desk,


    massaging his left arm, he said, ¡°Mr. Fu, Mr. Cheng called me just now.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Fu Jingting raised his eyebrows and stopped. With the movement in his hand, he looked up at


    him, ¡°Is he scolding me?¡±


    Anyway, he and Cheng Huai have been friends for many years, and they are also each other¡¯s only


    friends.


    So he thought he knew about Cheng Huai.


    Cheng Huai called at this time, he must have known about him and Rong Shu, and came to scold him


    specially.


    Because of this kind of thing, it¡¯s not that Cheng Huai hasn¡¯t done it before.


    In college, there was a school girl who fell in love with Cheng Huai and pursued Cheng Huai for a long


    time. Although Cheng Huai didn¡¯t like that school girl very much, but for the sake of that school girl¡¯s


    persistence, he had already decided to agree to follow him. The schoolgirl is together.


    As a result, when the junior girl saw him, she suddenly changed her mind and chased after him. Cheng


    Huai found out and scolded him angrily.


    So this time it must be the same. What¡¯s more, Cheng Huai was really moved by Rong Shu, knowing


    that Rong Shu and him were back together again, how could he not trouble him.


    Opposite the desk, Assistant Zhang didn¡¯t expect Fu Jingting to have guessed it, and nodded again


    and again, ¡°Yes, Mr. Fu, Mr. Cheng has scolded you for a long time on the phone.¡±


    Fu Jingting snorted coldly, ¡°He can do it.¡±


    So, at first, he was toozy to answer the phone.


    What¡¯s more, after Cheng Huai found out about Rong Shu¡¯s affairs with him, he waspletely lost in


    love.


    After all, it was a friend, and he was not cruel enough to take this call to attack Cheng Huai.


    ¡°Mr. Fu, how do you know that Mr. Cheng called to scold you?¡± Assistant Zhang looked at Fu Jingting


    curiously.


    Fu Jingting raised his thin lips, ¡°If the person you fall in love with is with your friend, will you scold your


    friend?¡±


    Assistant Zhang tilted his head and thought for a while, then gave him a thumbs up, which was already


    very meaningful. Obvious.


    He can!


    ¡°Okay, nothing to do, you can go out first.¡± Fu Jingting waved his hand.


    Assistant Zhang stood still, ¡°I have something to do, Mr. Cheng calmed down before hanging up, and


    let me tell you something.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Assistant Zhang rolled his eyes and replied, ¡°Mr. Cheng said, since Miss Rong has chosen you again,


    you should treat her well, don¡¯t make her sad anymore, and don¡¯t let the Fu family bully her anymore,


    saying that Miss Rong also cares about him. If you are sorry for Miss Rong, he will snatch Miss Rong


    away even if he doesn¡¯t do it with your friend.¡±


    ¡°Oh, he doesn¡¯t have this chance.¡± Fu Jingting pursed his lips.


    However, in his heart, he was still satisfied with Cheng Huai¡¯s attitude.


    It can be seen from Cheng Huai¡¯s words that after Cheng Huai understood that Rong Shu had chosen


    him, he nned to suppress his feelings for Rong Shu and chose to let go.


    This shows that Cheng Huai is still very awake.


    Of course, it doesn¡¯t matter if he is not sober, who will be his opponent?


    As long as someone dares to stretch out a hand that shouldn¡¯t be stretched out, he will cut them off one


    by one, eliminating their unrealistic thoughts!


    Thinking about it, a trace of condensation shed in Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes, which was fleeting.


    ¡°One more thing.¡± Assistant Zhang thought of something again, and said, ¡°Last night, the hospital sent


    an email to let Mr. Fu go to the hospital today for an arm follow-up.¡±


    Fu Jingting nced down at his The left arm hummed, ¡°I see, is there anything else?¡±


    ¡°Not for now.¡±


    Fu Jingting nodded slightly, ¡°Go.¡±


    Assistant Zhang turned and left.


    Fu Jingting picked up the phone, unlocked it, clicked on WeChat, thought about it, and sent a message


    to Rong Shu, did Cheng Huai contact you in the morning?


    At this time, Rong Shu was holding the notebook and was about to go to the conference room for a


    meeting. Suddenly, she felt the phone vibrate in her bag, so she stopped and took out the phone to


    look at it.


    Seeing that it was the message from Fu Jingting, she put down the notebook in her arms and clicked


    on WeChat to start checking it.


    Looking at Fu Jingting¡¯s question, she didn¡¯t hide it. She typed and replied yes, how do you know? He


    won¡¯t contact you, will he?


    Fu Jingting chuckled lightly and made a special trip to scold me.


    Rong Shu scolded you with wide eyes? why?


    Fu Jingting leaned back on the chair with a smile at the corner of his mouth. He typedzily and didn¡¯t


    know, maybe his brain was sick.


    ¡°Pfft!¡± Seeing this, Rong Shu couldn¡¯t helpughing. It turns out that he is not only good at talking and


    talking, but also very vicious. Rong Shu shook her head helplessly, don¡¯t say that, it¡¯s your friend


    anyway. Fu Jingting moved his finger lightly. Well, listen to you, but what did he tell you? Rong Shu


    raised an eyebrow. Yo, this is from Chagang. With a funnyugh, Rong Shu roughly told him what


    Cheng Huai had on the phone. After Fu Jingting looked at it, he felt a little relieved. He was just worried


    that Cheng Huai would take the opportunity to confess to her. After all, Cheng Huai knew that it was


    impossible for him to be with her, so he just wanted to let her know his heart, so it wouldn¡¯t be like liking


    her in vain. Of course, he wasn¡¯t worried that she would be tempted by Cheng Huai¡¯s confession, but


    he was worried that she would feel pressured because Cheng Huai liked her, and owed her for not


    being able to respond to Cheng Huai. She was such a character, he knew very well. That¡¯s why he


    came to ask her about it. Fortunately, Cheng Huai¡¯s mind was clear and he didn¡¯t talk nonsense, which


    reassured him a lot. Fu Jingting continued typing since he was just here to confirm whether we really


    got back together, so don¡¯t worry about it. Rong Shu looked at her phone and I knew, by the way, are


    you going to the hospital today? Fu Jingting¡¯s face showed a hint of surprise, how do you know? Rong


    Shu chuckled, I have your inspection schedule, which I took from Lin Tianchen before, so I know when


    you should have the inspection. I see!


    The curvature of Fu Jingting¡¯s lips deepened.


    She has this, it seems that she is paying attention to him all the time.


    Fu Jingting is in a good mood, do you want to apany me?


    Fortunately, today was just checking the arm, not the heart, so he didn¡¯t worry about what she would


    know when she went.


    Rong Shu nodded. Of course, your arm is like this because of me. No matter what our rtionship is, I


    will be responsible to the end. Come to Tiancheng to pick me up in the afternoon.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 645-646

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 645-646


    Chapter 645 The Majesty Is Even More


    She took the initiative and asked him to pick her up.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s pupils dted slightly, his back straightened suddenly, and the smile on his face became


    stronger and stronger.


    This was the first time she had taken the initiative to ask him to do something for her.


    This shows that she is more and more dependent on him, less and less meeting with him, and she is


    gradually epting that their identities have changed, and she regards him as her boyfriend.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯lle over this afternoon.¡± This time, Fu Jingting chose to speak instead of typing.


    He felt that words could not express the joy and excitement in his heart at the moment.


    On the other end of the phone, Rong Shu clicked on the voice, listening to his low and pleasant voice,


    the tips of his ears couldn¡¯t help but turn red.


    Did he lower his voice on purpose?


    Rong Shu touched the tip of her ear and clicked on the voice yback again.


    His nice voice sounded again, making people¡¯s ears numb when they heard it.


    At the same time, this time, she heard something else.


    That is happy.


    Didn¡¯t she just ask him toe pick him up in the afternoon, so happy?


    Although Rong Shu pouted, there was a smile in her eyes, and then she typed with both hands. Call


    me or send me a message in the afternoon. I¡¯m going to a meeting now.


    After sending it, she put away her phone, took a deep breath, calmed down her uneasy heart that was


    stirred up by his voice, picked up the notebook again, and walked out of the office.


    ¡°Chairman.¡± Secretary Tong stood outside the door of Rong Shu¡¯s office with one hand raised,


    obviously about to knock on the door.


    It just didn¡¯t ur to her that the door opened before she knocked.


    Seeing Rong Shue out from inside, she put down her hand and said, ¡°I was about to call you.¡±


    ¡°Sorry for the dy.¡± Rong Shu smiled apologetically, and then asked, ¡°Have they all arrived?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all here, so let mee and urge you.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I see, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Rong Shu closed the door and walked towards the elevator.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Secretary Tong followed closely behind her.


    The two came to the conference room, and as soon as they entered, everyone¡¯s eyes instantly flocked


    to Rong Shu.


    Excited and happy.


    Of course, there areplexities and apprehensions.


    The former is from her side, and thetter is from Duan Xingbang¡¯s faction.


    Rong Shu knew why they looked at themselves like this because of the news this morning.


    The people on her side were happy that she and Fu Jingting got back together. In this way, it meant


    that Tiancheng had boarded the big ship of the Fu Group, and there would be no more idents in the


    future, and the interests of their high-level shareholders could also be guaranteed.


    On the other hand, the people on Duan Xingbang¡¯s side were the opposite. It was because they felt


    that she and Fu Jingting were getting back together, so they were so uneasy.


    Because they know that she has always been dissatisfied with them, but because she can¡¯t clear them


    all out of Tiancheng, otherwise no one will take their ce, so she has always tolerated them to


    support Duan Xingbang in front of her and find fault with her .


    But now, she may really be with Fu Jingting, so she canpletely ignore them.


    After all, the Fu Group is full of talented people, and if you send some people over, you can rece


    them.


    So how could they not be worried or uneasy.


    Even Duan Xingbang couldn¡¯t be arrogant at this moment, and the look in Rong Shu¡¯s eyes was quite


    complicated, not like the thorn in the flesh like before.


    In Tiancheng, he could use his seniority to suppress Rong Shu a little.


    But now, he didn¡¯t dare, because Fu Jingting.


    In fact, when Rong Shu took the position of chairman and took all the management rights from him, he


    could no longer fight her, and he didn¡¯t dare to fight her in the open. He only nned to find


    opportunities in the future to use Shameless means, drag her down.


    But she didn¡¯t expect that before that time, she would reunite with Fu Jingting.


    Then how will he deal with her?


    I am afraid that Fu Jingting will kill him before he can take action.


    He knew that Fu Jingting was very protective of his shorings!


    ¡°Sorry everyone, I¡¯mte and I¡¯ve kept you all waiting.¡± Rong Shu nced at everyone in the


    conference room, roughly guessing what these people were thinking, and after smiling, she pulled out


    her chair and sat down. .


    Everyone shook their heads and waved their hands again and again, ¡°No, no, the chairman is not too


    late, we came earlier.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, we didn¡¯t wait long.¡±


    ¡°Well, then thank you for your understanding. ¡°Rong Shu picked up the sadness in front of him, took a


    sip, and replied with a smile that was not a smile.


    These people in Duan Xingbang are indeed snobbish, and they turn the rudder really fast when they


    see the wind.


    If before, no matter if she is the chairman or not, if she iste, she will always be angry with her.


    But now, they feel that she iste, and it is their honor to wait for her.


    Sure enough, the position of the station is different, and the attitude of these people is also different.


    She didn¡¯t expect that she could still rely on Fu Jingting¡¯s faux tiger power.


    ¡°Chairman.¡± At this moment, a high-level executive suddenly looked at Rong Shu excitedly and asked,


    ¡°Chairman, is everything said on the Inte true? Are you and Mr. Fu really getting back together?¡±


    This is her side people asked.


    And this question happened to be what everyone present wanted to know.


    Rong Shu put down the teacup and replied calmly, ¡°Come on.¡±


    Those short two words said everything.


    Although she didn¡¯t know why she wanted to say it was fast, but she didn¡¯t deny it, it meant that her


    reunion with Fu Jingting was real.


    For a while, the entire conference room was in an uproar.


    The people on Rong Shu¡¯s side became more and more excited.


    But the people on Duan Xingbang¡¯s side were like mourning.


    Especially Duan Xingbang, hisplexion was bluish and white, very ugly.


    Although he knew it might be true, but when he heard Rong Shu confirm this, it still made him a little


    uneptable.


    Because of this , he may really not be able to take back the management right in the hands of calmly


    re-shu.


    After all, with Fu Jingting here, Rong Shu¡¯s prestige will only increase, and his control over Tian Cheng


    will only be stronger.


    And he, if Fu Jingting doesn¡¯t think about him, is already considered good.


    Speaking of which, he was really afraid that Fu Jingting would miss him now, after all, his previous


    suppression of Rong Shu was a fact made public by Tian Cheng.


    So he is now afraid that Fu Jingting will take this to avenge Rong Shu and suppress him.


    Rong Shu has been paying attention to Duan Xingbang¡¯s actions from the corner of his eye.


    Seeing Duan Xingbang suddenly aged by ten years, he finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    She knew what Duan Xingbang and his subordinates were afraid of. She was afraid that she would use


    Fu Jingting¡¯s power to drive them away.


    But they seemed to think too much, and she didn¡¯t have this n.


    First of all, she didn¡¯t want to trouble Fu Jingting. Even if she had such a rtionship with Fu Jingting,


    she would not rely on him for her own convenience. If she wanted to drive them away, she would only


    do it herself.


    So they arepletely unfounded now. Although they are at odds with her, their ability to do things is


    still good. She will keep them temporarily, and when she has trained people who can ept their


    positions, she will find a way to kick them.


    But before that, she could borrow Fu Jingting¡¯s reputation a little to reduce their welfare sry.


    She can¡¯t let them continue to have high sries, and she still has bad intentions towards her, right?


    ¡°Okay, you already know what you want to know. As for the rest, let¡¯s talk about itter. Let¡¯s have a


    meeting now.¡± Rong Shu patted the table and asked everyone to calm down first.


    The crowd naturally had no objection, and soon became quiet.


    The meeting officially started and ended at twelve o¡¯clock noon.


    Rong Shu returned to her office, and as soon as she opened the door, she saw a person sitting in the


    seat that belonged to her.


    Looking at the man, Rong Shu was stunned for a moment, then opened her red lips in surprise, ¡°Why


    are you here?¡±


    Chapter 646 Rong Shu¡¯s Guarantee


    She closed the door and walked over, ¡°It¡¯s not afternoon yet.¡±


    ¡°I have something to do in the afternoon, so I n to go to the hospital ahead of time.¡± Fu Jingting


    stood up and turned back.


    President Rong nodded, ¡°Youe here, why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±


    ¡°I want to give you a surprise.¡± Fu Jingting smiled at her.


    Rong Shu rolled her eyes at him, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, only surprise, not joy.¡±


    ¡°Really not?¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes dimmed, ¡°I thought you would be very happy to see me?¡± ¡°Okay


    , Stop pretending.¡± How could Rong Shu not know that the disappointment on his face was specially


    made for her, just to make her admit that she was happy to see him.


    However, Fu Jingting nned to pretend to the end, because she meant that he would not end if she


    didn¡¯t say it.


    No, he looked at Rong Shu resentfully, and the corner of Rong Shu¡¯s mouth twitched and twitched,


    funny and funny.


    Well, she was afraid of him.


    Rong Shu rubbed his temples, lightly opened his red lips and said, ¡°Okay, I can see that you are very


    happy, okay?¡±


    Fu Jingting swept away the loneliness on his face, returned to his usual appearance, and nodded


    solemnly, ¡°It¡¯s alright.


    ¡± Shu shook his head helplessly, ¡°I really lost to you.¡±


    Fu Jingting chuckled, then thought of something and asked, ¡°You just finished the meeting, haven¡¯t you


    eaten yet?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Rong Shu held the notebook in her hand Put it down, and then walked to the water dispenser in


    the corner. While picking up the water, he asked back, ¡°How about you?¡±


    ¡°No, I came here to eat with you.¡± Fu Jingting sat down again and answered.


    Rong Shu came back with two cups and handed one of them to him, ¡°Well, I¡¯ll ask Secretary Tong to


    buy food, what do you want to eat?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, it¡¯s ording to your taste.¡± Fu Jingting shook his head and returned.


    Rong Shu nced at him, didn¡¯t force him to say it, then picked up thendline handset, dialed


    Secretary Tong¡¯s office, and reported several names of dishes to Secretary Tong.


    When Fu Jingting heard the names of the dishes she said, his dark brows moved slightly.


    These dishes are all his favorites.


    ¡°No, just send it to my office in a while, remember, two pairs of chopsticks.¡± Rong Shu said to the other


    end of the phone, and put thendline back.


    Suddenly, Fu Jingting stretched out his hand, hooked her waist, and pulled her to his side.


    Rong Shu fell back unprepared, and then sat down on hisp. The whole person was startled, ¡°Fu


    Jingting, what are you doing!¡±


    ¡°Rong Shu.¡± Fu Jingting buried his head on her back, In a low voice, there was a deep lingering tone,


    ¡°You are so kind to me, you order all my favorite food.¡±


    Rong Shu turned to look at him, ¡°No way, who asked you to be a guest? When guestse to the


    door, you have to rely on them. Does the guest¡¯s tastee?¡±


    Guest?


    Fu Jingting suddenly raised his head and looked at her, ¡°Am I not a family member?¡±


    Rong Shu smiled at him, ¡°You are not yet!¡±


    ¡°Sooner orter.¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s hand on her waist folded a lot. , said with a straight face, ¡°So it¡¯s not


    wrong to say that I¡¯m a family member now, isn¡¯t it? It¡¯s just a little earlier.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s just an advance.¡± Rong Shu took his hand away and got up from hisp , ¡°And, who knows


    what will happen in the future, maybe, before you be my family member, we will be separated


    again.¡±


    This sentence instantly made Fu Jingting¡¯s face change, and his breath became much suppressed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that!¡± Fu Jingting grabbed Rong Shu¡¯s hand and stared at her seriously, ¡°We will not be


    separated, absolutely not!¡±


    His expression was so serious that Rong Shu didn¡¯t know how to answer.


    In fact, she just wanted to make a joke with him, deliberately saying that there might be separation.


    He didn¡¯t expect that his reaction would be so big.


    With a sigh, Rong Shu squeezed the man¡¯s hand and said with assurance, ¡°As long as you don¡¯t


    change your mind, I will always be by your side and I won¡¯t separate from you.¡± On the


    contrary, if he changes her mind, she will also will not stay.


    She won¡¯t be as stupid as she used to be, thinking that as long as she persists, she will be able to wait


    for his response.


    She is so awake now.


    As long as he changed his mind a little, or didn¡¯t want to continue with her, she would turn around and


    leave without hesitation.


    After all, he¡¯s changed his mind, what¡¯s the point of her staying?


    It¡¯s better to leave cleanly and make yourself more decent.


    Hearing Rong Shu¡¯s words, Fu Jingting¡¯s face finally looked much better.


    He stood up, held her shoulders, took her into his arms, and whispered, ¡°No, I won¡¯t change my mind,


    absolutely not!¡±


    He also assured.


    Rong Shu lowered her eyes.


    To be honest, such a guarantee, it is too early to say, after all, no one knows what will happen in the


    future.


    But it doesn¡¯t matter, at least her assurance to him now is very useful and happy.


    Rong Shu raised her hand, hugged Fu Jingting back, buried her head in front of his chest, and


    hummed softly, indicating that she epted his guarantee.


    Fu Jingting raised his thin lips and smiled, and his chin lightly rubbed the top of her head.


    The two embraced each other like this, enjoying this quiet and warm time.


    However, it didn¡¯t take long for him to be interrupted by the sound of the office door opening.


    Secretary Tong brought these cutlery boxes in from the outside, ¡°Chairman, I have already bought


    lunch¡­¡±


    Before she could finish her words, she saw a man and a woman hugging each other not far away. Her


    mouth opened wide, and it took a while for her to recover. She blushed and bowed quickly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry,


    I¡¯m sorry, I went wrong, I came at a wrong time, The two continue , the two continue, I¡¯lle back


    later.¡±


    She said, smirking and stepping back.


    Seeing this, Rong Shuughed out of Fu Jingting¡¯s arms and called to her, ¡°Okay, Secretary Tong,


    don¡¯t go out. Since everyone is in, bring your things here.¡±


    ¡°¡­Yes.¡± Secretary Tong smiled embarrassedly, and walked forward again.


    As she got closer, the more she felt the pressure.


    Because President Fu, from the beginning, has been staring at her with dissatisfied eyes, obviously


    dissatisfied with her sudden intrusion and ruining their intimacy.


    To be honest, she regrets it too.


    If she could do it all over again, she would nevere in directly.


    Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be so embarrassing.


    Secretary Tong put lunch on Rong Shu¡¯s desk, took a deep breath, and tried to calm herself down,


    ¡°what, chairman, you and Mr. Fu are slow, I¡¯ll go out first?¡±


    She pointed to the office door.


    Rong Shu¡¯s red lips moved, just about to agree.


    The man on the side spoke first, ¡°Go out, close the door, if something happenster, remember to


    knock on the door, don¡¯te in so recklessly, as a subordinate, you must have the awareness of a


    subordinate.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, I Knowing Mr. Fu, I¡¯ll go now, I¡¯ll go now.¡± Secretary Tong responded again and again, then


    turned around and walked to the office door quickly, and his figure quickly disappeared outside the


    office door.


    The door of the office was closed again, and only Rong Shu and Fu Jingting were left.


    Rong Shu rolled her eyes at the man angrily, ¡°What are you doing? Secretary Tong is not only my


    secretary, but also my friend. As I said, as long as she is not at work, she cane in at any time.¡±


    Fu Jingting carried his lunch He went to the rest area opposite, ¡°That was in the past, but not now, you


    are there with a family.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Rong Shu followed behind him.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 647-648

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 647-648


    Chapter 647 Save Dad


    Fu Jingting put the lunch box on the coffee table, then turned to look at her and replied, ¡°I mean, I will


    come here often in the future to meet you, eat with you, and I¡¯m not sure I will do something intimate, in


    case she What does it look like to barge in like this every time?¡±


    Listening to his words, Rong Shu¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but get hot, and she red at him with wide eyes,


    ¡°Go, who wants to do something intimate with you?¡±


    He It is true that anything can be said so naturally. Fu Jingting


    took her to sit down, ¡°We are lovers and will be husband and wife in the future. If you don¡¯t do intimacy


    with me, who do you want to do with?¡±


    Just like her in a hurry.


    Rong Shu supported her forehead and said incredulously, ¡°I got Fu Jingting, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know,


    you just care that Secretary Tong has just barged in and disturbed us to hug, so you just kept trying and


    wanted me to cancel and let Secretary Tong be okay. Go directly into my office.¡± To


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    put it bluntly, he was just revenge on Secretary Tong.


    Oh, this careful man.


    In the middle of his mind, Fu Jingting not only did not seem guilty at all, but asked urgently, ¡°Then do


    you agree?¡±


    Rong Shu pressed her hand, ¡°Okay, I agree.¡±


    Although he said he was careful.


    But she had to admit that they did meet often in the future and would do some things that only lovers


    would do.


    If you don¡¯t say hello to Secretary Tong, it¡¯s really embarrassing that Secretary Tonges in suddenly


    like this time.


    Of course, the man in front of him cares more about being intimately disturbed.


    Seeing that Rong Shu agreed, Fu Jingting let her go with satisfaction, ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡±


    Rong Shu started to open the lunch box.


    After lunch, it was almost two o¡¯clock.


    After Rong Shu left some of the afternoon work to Secretary Tong, she got into the car with Fu Jingting,


    left Tiansheng, and went to the First Hospital.


    Lin Tianchen had no surgery in the afternoon, so he was waiting for them in his office.


    Seeing Rong Shu and Fu Jingtinging together, he didn¡¯t have any unexpected expressions.


    These two people just decided to get back together, and it was the time when their rtionship was at


    their strongest, and they could not wait to be together 24 hours a day.


    So it¡¯s not surprising that the two of them came together.


    ¡°Sit down.¡± Lin Tianchen pointed to the two chairs opposite the desk.


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t sit first, but opened the chair for Rong Shu first. After she sat down, he sat down and


    showed the masculinity of three good men to the fullest.


    Lin Tianchen raised his eyebrows when he saw it.


    Oh, is this still the old Fu Jingting who was so invincible that he ignored everyone and treated everyone


    as an ant?


    ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Fu Jingting asked suddenly, squinting at Lin Tianchen.


    Lin Tianchen coughed lightly, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Fu Jingting pursed his thin lips, obviously disbelieving, ¡°I think you¡¯re thinking about


    something very rude.¡±


    ¡°You think too much, I¡¯m a doctor, It¡¯s professional, and I only think about things about the patient¡¯s


    condition.¡± Lin Tianchen said with a smile.


    As soon as these words came out, let alone Fu Jingting¡¯s expressionless face, even Rong Shu felt


    speechless.


    Only thinking about the patient¡¯s condition?


    Pull it down.


    She admitted that he was an excellent doctor, but definitely not a good doctor.


    At least, apart from him, she has never seen any doctor who treats and saves people with murder.


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t say anything else, Dr. Lin, show him his arm first.¡± Rong Shu waved her hand and


    changed the subject.


    Lin Tianchen pushed on his sses and got up, ¡°Okay, you go to register him first, and a CT scan will


    be der to check the bone healing.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go first.¡± Rong Shu nodded and stood up, then Walking behind Fu Jingting¡¯s chair, he


    patted him on the shoulder, ¡°Just wait for me here, don¡¯t argue with Dr. Lin.¡±


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t like to hear this, he frowned slightly, ¡°I¡¯m not that kind of person.


    ¡± Okay, I don¡¯t know you yet?¡± Rong Shu curled her lips, ¡°You are a suspicious person, and your love is


    more sincere. In short, please calm down. Okay, I¡¯ll go first, and I¡¯ll be back in a while.¡±


    After that, she left. Office, go to the registration window.


    When she finished signing up and was about to go back to Fu Jingting, she suddenly saw a familiar


    voice and walked out of the elevator.


    As the man walked, he raised his hand to wipe his eyes, as if crying.


    However, Rong Shu just nced at it and then withdrew her gaze, not interested at all about why that


    person was crying.


    After all, who would wonder what the enemy cried.


    Thinking about it, Rong Shu didn¡¯t change her face, looked straight ahead and walked forward.


    Unexpectedly, she didn¡¯t pay attention to the person, but the person saw her, and his cry stopped for a


    while, and his eyes widened slightly.


    Obviously, she was surprised why Rong Shu was in the hospital.


    But the man was only surprised for a moment, then thought of something, bit his lower lip, then turned


    around, and trotted towards Rong Shu, ¡°Miss Rong.¡±


    Rong Shu frowned, feeling only unlucky in her heart.


    I didn¡¯t want to pay attention to that person at first, but I didn¡¯t expect that person to be entangled.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t intend to stop, pretended not to hear, continued to walk forward, and quickened the


    pace under her feet.


    But the man obviously didn¡¯t intend to let her go. She quickened her pace, and the man followed suit,


    and finally trotted to Rong Shu and stopped him.


    Rong Shu had no choice but to stop and look nkly at the person in front of her, ¡°Miss Gu, what¡¯s the


    matter with you?¡±


    It was Gu Manqing who came.


    Gu Manqing did not speak immediately, but bit her lip and looked at Rong Shu with red eyes, as if she


    was struggling with something.


    Seeing this, Rong Shu frowned even tighter , ¡°Miss Gu, if you don¡¯t say anything, please get out of the


    way. I still have something to do, and I don¡¯t have time to spend time here with you.¡± After speaking


    , she was about to cross the other side and leave.


    But Gu Manqing opened her arms and stopped her again, ¡°Miss Rong, you can¡¯t go.¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s face was ugly, and she was obviously angry, ¡°Miss Gu, what are you doing, please tell me


    straight?¡±


    Gu Manqing opened her mouth, and finally grabbed Rong Shu¡¯s hand suddenly, and said eagerly,


    ¡°Miss Rong, please, save Dad.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± .


    She pulled out her hand, put it on her forehead, frowned for a while, and finally figured out what she


    meant, not onlyughed angrily, ¡°You said, let me save your father? Save Gu Yaotian?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Rong Miss, save him, save him!¡± Gu Manqing hurriedly nodded, and went to grab Rong Shu¡¯s


    hand again.


    Rong Shu took a step back, avoided her, and then looked at her like a fool, ¡°Miss Gu, you should have


    no problem with your brain, right? You asked me to save Gu Yaotian, are you crazy, or is there


    something wrong with my ears? ¡°


    I¡¯m not crazy, and you heard it right.¡± Gu Manqing shook her head quickly, ¡°That¡¯s what I mean, I just


    want you to save my father.¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s face turned cold, ¡°No, Li Zhaodi, I just feel you Crazy, you asked me to save Gu Yaotian,


    what do you think, you asked me to save my enemy? Are you afraid that you have taken the wrong


    medicine? Go away!¡±


    She waspletely impatient, and pushed Gu Manqing¡¯s shoulder away go before.


    It is said that there are wonderful flowers every year, especially this year.


    Li Zhaodi actually asked her to save Gu Yaotian.


    are you crazy.


    How did youe up with it?


    ¡°Rong Shu, you can¡¯t go!¡± Suddenly, Gu Manqing from behind suddenly shouted, pulled Rong Shu


    back again, and shouted at Rong Shu with a distorted face, ¡°You must save him, this is your


    responsibility, Rong Shu. Shu, this is your responsibility!¡±


    Rong Shu lowered her face, ¡°My responsibility?¡±


    Chapter 648 Moral Kidnapping


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Gu Manqing¡¯s face was firm, and she insisted that it was Rong Shu¡¯s responsibility to


    save Gu Yaotian.


    And Rong Yuan must also fulfill this responsibility.


    Rong Shu took a deep breath, barely suppressed the anger in her heart, and said in a cold voice, ¡°Oh?


    Then tell me, why is it my responsibility?¡±


    ¡°Because you are¡­¡±


    Having said that, Gu Man The love suddenly became silent again, theplexion kept changing,


    various expressions appeared on it, there were hesitations, entanglements, and struggles.


    Rong Shu narrowed her eyes, ¡°Say, why is it my responsibility, why don¡¯t you say it?¡±


    Gu Manqing bit her lower lip tightly, her hands on both sides were clenched tightly, and she couldn¡¯t


    say anything. sound.


    She just wanted to say, because Rong Shu is Gu Yaotian¡¯s biological daughter.


    But in the middle of the conversation, she suddenly realized that if she said this, her fake Gu Manqing


    would be exposed.


    Then it is absolutely impossible for him to stay in the Gu family and continue to live the life of this


    person.


    So, she can¡¯t say, absolutely can¡¯t say!


    Thinking about it, Gu Manqing closed her eyes fiercely, and when she opened her eyes, her whole


    body had calmed down a lot.


    She looked at Rong Shu and said, ¡°Because your kidneys are matched with my father¡¯s, Rong Shu,


    you can¡¯t just die.¡±


    She really regarded Gu Yaotian and his wife as parents.


    With them, she knew what parental love was, so she didn¡¯t want Gu Yaotian to die.


    The most important thing is that as soon as Gu Yaotian dies, the Gu family will copse, and then she


    will no longer be able to live this luxurious life.


    So no matter what, she has to save Gu Yaotian.


    Last time, she identally found Rong Shu¡¯s medical report in the trash can, and then went to find


    someone topare Gu Yaotian¡¯s examination data, and found that Rong Shu¡¯s kidneys were really


    matched.


    So today, when she saw Rong Shu, she came up directly and asked Rong Shu to save people.


    Rong Shu¡¯s pupils shrank, and her face changed.


    Her kidney is actually matched with Gu Yaotian?


    How can this be!


    ¡°Li Zhaodi, how do you know that my kidneys can match Gu Yaotian?¡± Rong Shu took a step forward,


    grabbed Gu Manqing¡¯s wrist, pulled it in front of her, and asked with an ugly face, ¡°Did you do


    something?


    ¡± Matching, without her DNA, Li Zhaodi would never be able to do it.


    But now Li Zhaodi knows that she can match Gu Yaotian, and thinks that she has done her match with


    Gu Yaotian.


    So she was curious, where did Li Zhaodi get her DNA.


    Gu Manqing¡¯s wrist was pinched by Rong Shu, but she didn¡¯t shake Rong Shu away, so she looked at


    Rong Shu and replied, ¡°Miss Rong, you don¡¯t need to worry about what I do, in short, I just know that


    your kidneys can keep up with her. My father deserves it, so Miss Rong, I beg you, please save my


    father, my father has kidney failure and must have a kidney transnt¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh, it turns out that he has kidney failure.¡± Rong Shu pretended to know The appearance of this


    matter suddenly raised the corners of his lips, ¡°That¡¯s really great, God opened his eyes, let Gu


    Yaotian, a wicked man, finally get his retribution!¡±


    ¡°Miss Rong!¡± Gu Manqing suddenly shouted. With a loud voice, ¡°You can¡¯t say that about him, he is¡­


    but¡­¡±


    ¡°But what?¡±


    Gu Manqing bit her lip, and was once again caught in that kind of struggle.


    Rong Shu was toozy to wait for her, lightly opened her red lips and said lightly, ¡°No matter what it is,


    in me, Gu Yaotian¡¯s kidney failure is a happy thing, Li Zhaodi, I don¡¯t know how you know my kidneys


    and Gu Yaotian. I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking. You actually think that I will donate one of my


    kidneys to save Gu Yaotian, but I can tell you bluntly, don¡¯t even think about it, Gu Yaotian is my


    enemy, I want him to die, how can I save him, so you tell him, let him die, I am waiting for her good


    news!¡±


    ¡°You¡­you¡­¡± Gu Manqing¡¯s face flushed with anger at Rong Shu¡¯s indifferent words.


    She clenched her fists and her body trembled, ¡°Rong Shu, you are so heartless, even if your father has


    a grudge against you, but now in front of you is a human life, is there anything more important than


    human life? No! Life Above all else, you should put down your so-called hatred to save people, but


    instead of agreeing to save people, you are still talking nder here, you have no heart, you are clearly


    capable of saving people, why¡­¡±


    ¡°I have If you have the ability to save people, do you have to save them?¡± Rong Shu interrupted her


    impatiently, ¡°Let me tell you, Li Zhaodi, saving people is a love, not saving is a duty, if I want to save, if I


    don¡¯t want to save, whoever Don¡¯t even try to force me, what life is above everything else, let me put


    down my hatred and save my enemies. Your words are so shattering. I have never heard such a


    statement from the Virgin Mary, and you Li Zhaodi It doesn¡¯t seem to be a Virgin, so I was thinking, how


    on earth did you say this?¡±


    Gu Manqing opened her mouth and couldn¡¯t answer.


    How do you say it?


    Of course, it was an excuse she made when she was hot-headed.


    She didn¡¯t want to tell the truth about their identities, but she wanted Rong Shu to save people.


    Therefore, she could only say the words to let Rong Shu put down her hatred and save people.


    But she herself knew very well how disgusting and hypocritical these words were.


    Because it was her who knew that her enemy was going to die, so she wouldn¡¯t save it.


    But she couldn¡¯t help it, only Rong Shu could save her father, so she could only say that when she


    didn¡¯t reveal their true identities.


    Pinching her palms, Gu Manqing summoned her courage and said again, ¡°Miss Rong, I know that


    asking you to save Dad is embarrassing you, but think about it, if you save Dad, you will be Dad¡¯s


    lifesaver. My benefactor, maybe Dad will take the initiative to resolve the hatred with the Rong family for


    your sake of saving him?¡±


    Rong Shu sneered, ¡°I took the initiative to solve the feud with the Rong family? Li Zhaodi, you probably


    don¡¯t know, the hatred between the Rong Gu family was provoked by the Gu family first, so to solve the


    hatred, we can only let the familye, but also It¡¯s not his turn to Gu Yaotian.¡±


    Having said that, she waved her hand, ¡°Okay Li Zhaodi, don¡¯t tell me what it is, let me save Gu Yaotian,


    don¡¯t say I don¡¯t agree, even if you let me save it today The person is not Gu Yaotian, but a stranger. I


    will not save it. This is a kidney. Why should I lose a kidney in order to save others? Sorry, I am not that


    great yet. What are you doing! And if it was you, Li Zhaodi, you wouldn¡¯t necessarily have your own


    kidneys dug out, right?¡±


    If someone really needs help, she can donate money and materials, but don¡¯t even think about


    donating kidneys to save people.


    She couldn¡¯t make her life worse than death in order to save others.


    Once again, Gu Manqing was blocked by Rong Shu¡¯s words and couldn¡¯t say it, her face was blushing,


    very funny.


    Rong Shu pulled the corners of his mouth contemptuously, ¡°Look, you can¡¯t answer it yourself, so what


    qualifications do you have for me to use a kidney to save your father, and your father is my enemy, so it


    stands to reason that things like donating a kidney are , or let the rtives who are rted by blood


    come to the end, because you are the daughter of Gu Yaotian, you should donate a kidney to save


    your father.¡±


    ¡°I¡­my kidney is not suitable!¡± Gu Man lowered his emotions. Eyes, the look covering the bottom of his


    eyes replied.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t know that what she said was true, she just looked down at her head, thought she was


    lying and felt guilty, and sneered, ¡°As Gu Yaotian¡¯s daughter, you don¡¯t even want to donate kidneys to


    your father, yet youe to morally kidnap. I¡¯m really talented!¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 649-650

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 649-650


    Chapter 649 It Really Meets


    Hearing this, Gu Manqing raised her head sharply and stared fiercely at Rong Shu, ¡°What do you


    know? You don¡¯t know anything, so why do you say that I don¡¯t want to donate a kidney to my father, I


    am more than anyone else. I hope he survives, and as long as he survives, everything I want will


    always exist, but¡­¡±


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    She didn¡¯t say anythingter, and it seemed that there was something she couldn¡¯t say.


    Rong Shu was not interested in this either, and her face was still expressionless, ¡°I don¡¯t care what you


    are, but here with me, you are just having a funny mind, and you actually asked the enemy to save


    your father, you can think of it, I have no idea. Cursing your father to die now is already my mercy, so


    you better stop telling me to let me save your father, this kind of ridiculousugh, or I don¡¯t know what


    to do.¡±


    When the words fell, she didn¡¯t even look at Gu Manqing, turned around and walked towards the


    elevator.


    She was impatient to talk to this woman any longer.


    This woman¡¯s brain is sick and abnormal. If you go on, maybe this woman will say some shattering


    remarks of the Holy Mother to disgust her.


    So I hurried away.


    Looking at Rong Shu¡¯s back, Gu Manqing didn¡¯t hold her again this time, but her face was distorted,


    staring at her with scarlet eyes and shouting, ¡°Rong Shu, if you don¡¯t save my father, you will regret it,


    you will definitely I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    Rong Shu paused at her feet, quickly returned to normal, and continued to walk forward, her eyes


    rolling in her heart.


    regret?


    Will she regret not cutting her kidney to save the enemy?


    joke!


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t want to take care of Gu Manqing, so she quickly got into the elevator and


    disappeared.


    Gu Manqing stared at the elevator, her eyes full of sternness.


    She decided, since Rong Shu didn¡¯t want to save people.


    Then she wille by herself!


    No matter what, she wants to keep her father alive.


    Thinking about it, Gu Manqing took a deep breath, turned around, and walked in the other direction.


    After the figures of the two disappeared, another figure in a hospital suit suddenly came out in the dark.


    The man looked at the direction in which Rong Shu left, then looked at the direction in which Gu


    Manqing left, raised his hand and touched his chin.


    That woman is the eldest daughter that Gu Yaotian got back?


    Why doesn¡¯t it look alike!


    Rong Yuan narrowed her eyes.


    Of course, this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that Gu Yaotian, the eldest


    daughter, doesn¡¯t seem to have a very smart mind, and actually let Rong Shu cut her kidney to save


    Gu Yaotian.


    I don¡¯t know what Gu Yaotian, the eldest daughter, thinks, what kind of brain circuit cane up with


    this kind of operation.


    And the remarks of the Virgin made herugh when she heard it.


    The strangest thing is that he actually said that Rong Shu would regret not saving Gu Yaotian.


    And looking at the way Gu Yaotian¡¯s eldest daughter was talking at the time, she was obviously firm


    that Rong Shu would regret it.


    what is this?


    Shouldn¡¯t there be some unspeakable secret here?


    Rong Yuan pursed her red lips and thought to herself.


    On the other side, Rong Shu returned to Lin Tianchen¡¯s office with an unhappy expression.


    At this time, Lin Tianchen had already given Fu Jingting a preliminary inspection, so he was waiting for


    Rong Shu¡¯s registration form, and then took Fu Jingting to do CT.


    Seeing Rong Shue in with a dark face, Lin Tianchen put down the teacup in his hand, and was


    about to ask what happened when a figure quickly got up and walked towards Rong Shu.


    Well, there are people in the pce who are caring, what is this friend of mine doing?


    Lin Tianchen shook his head, picked up the teacup again, and sipped it leisurely. By the way, he was a


    melon eater and watched the couple show their affection.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Fu Jingting raised Rong Shu¡¯s face and asked in a tight tone.


    After Rong Shu handed the registration slip in her hand to Lin Tianchen, she answered, ¡°Don¡¯t mention


    it, I met a lunatic.¡±


    ¡°What lunatic?¡± Fu Jingting frowned.


    This is the No. 1 hospital, not a neurological hospital. It is impossible for a real lunatic to appear.


    So she was referring to someone who should be annoying.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t hide it, and told the whole process of meeting Gu Manqing just now.


    After Lin Tianchen listened, he directly spit out a sip of tea.


    It was the first time that Rong Shu saw him so rude, and he was stunned for a moment, ¡°Are you


    alright?¡±


    Lin Tianchen waved his hand, ¡°It¡¯s alright, but I was shocked by what you said, your kidneys actually


    match Gu Yaotian¡¯s match. Go!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what Li Zhaodi said, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true or not, but looking at her expression, I think it should


    be true.¡± Rong Shu pursed her red lips and said irritably.


    This kind of thing just makes me feel bad.


    After all, if your own organs are matched with other people¡¯s, it means that some people will care about


    their own organs.


    The most disgusting thing is the enemy.


    Fu Jingting on the side didn¡¯t speak, just lowered his eyelids and looked very bad.


    He was not surprised by what Rong Shu said.


    She is Gu Yaotian¡¯s biological daughter, and it is very likely that she can match Gu Yaotian¡¯s kidney.


    So it¡¯s not unexpected.


    He was just angry that Li Zhaodi, the woman, actually matched Rong Shu privately, thinking about


    Rong Shu¡¯s kidneys.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take a look.¡± Lin Tianchen and Rong Shu didn¡¯t know what Fu Jingting was thinking, he turned on


    hisputer, clicked on an encrypted software and said, ¡°I still have your detailed physical data here,


    and then I will call Gu Yaotian again. Yes, when youpare the two, you will know whether what the


    woman said is true.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to bother you.¡± Rong Shu smiled gratefully.


    Although it was confirmed that what Gu Manqing said was true, she still had some hope in her heart.


    However, this hope was quickly shattered by Lin Tianchen.


    After seeing theparison data, he clenched the mouse abruptly, his expression not very good.


    Seeing this, Rong Shu¡¯s heart sank, she already understood everything, took a breath and said, ¡°Li


    Zhaodi is right, right?¡±


    Lin Tianchen looked up at her, ¡°Yes, I have read your information and found that No matter your blood


    type or anything else, you are highly simr to Gu Yaotian, as if you are a father and daughter, no


    wonder you can match Gu Yaotian¡¯s kidney.¡±


    Hearing the words father and daughter, Fu Jingting¡¯s pupils shrank slightly, and his voice was low.


    ¡°Okay , now is not the time to talk about this, how is Gu Yaotian¡¯s situation now?¡±


    Lin Tianchen shook his head, ¡°Not very good, he was sent to the hospital again yesterday, and the


    medicines he took before have gradually disappeared. The medicine has no effect, so the suggestion


    from the hospital is to let him be hospitalized for treatment, but the man was unwilling, so he was sent


    here in three days. He hasn¡¯t been discharged from the hospital today. If it goes on like this, it is


    estimated that he will ascend to heaven next year. ¡°


    No wonder Li Zhaodi was also in the hospital and cried.¡± Rong Shu nodded suddenly.


    Fu Jingting lowered his eyelids, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Lin Tianchen stood up, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not talk about this for now, don¡¯t worry about what the Gu family will


    do to you after knowing that your kidney matches Gu Yaotian, with him, he will definitely not let you do


    anything. ¡°


    He pointed to Fu Jingting.


    Fu Jingting raised his eyes and nced at him, with the meaning of ¡®Are you nonsense¡¯ written in his


    eyes.


    Rong Shu chuckled, ¡°I know, I will protect myself.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good, no matter what, there is still me.¡± Lin Tianchen pushed the sses on the bridge of his


    nose, ¡°If he really dares to hit your kidneys, pay attention. , I¡¯ll help you kill him first, don¡¯t worry, as a


    doctor, I have more ways to make him disappear without a trace in this world, and no one can find it.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Rong Shu¡¯s forehead slid . After a few ck lines, he looked at him helplessly, ¡°Lin Tianchen,


    you are a doctor, you are a life saver, don¡¯t talk about killing this and killing that all day long, okay? This


    doesn¡¯t fit your identity! ¡°


    Chapter 650 Gu Manqing¡¯s Fear


    In short, she has never seen a doctor like him, and she doesn¡¯t want to save the world by hanging a pot


    all day long, instead she always thinks about killing people.


    To say that he is a doctor would be better to say that he is a devil.


    Knowing what Rong Shu meant, Lin Tianchen pushed his sses and chuckled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t


    do anything to ordinary people, or people who have no grievances against me. And don¡¯t you think it¡¯s


    fun for demons to torture demons?¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Just be happy.¡±


    Forget it, he also said that he would not attack ordinary people, but only bad people.


    Then she will leave him alone.


    At this time, Fu Jingting suddenly covered his ears and looked at Lin Tianchen dissatisfiedly, ¡°Stop


    saying these bloody words to her in the future.¡±


    It will stain her ears.


    Seeing Fu Jingting¡¯s guarding appearance, Lin Tianchen pouted lightly and said nothing.


    Rong Shu took Fu Jingting¡¯s hand off her ear, ¡°Okay Fu Jingting, it¡¯s alright, it¡¯s just some words, it¡¯s not


    a bloody scene, it¡¯s not that serious, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s do a CT for you first.¡±


    Fu Jingting sees you She said that, ok, then nced at Lin Tianchen, ¡°Why don¡¯t you hurry up?¡±


    Lin Tianchen ignored him, turned the scalpel, and walked out of the office.


    Rong Shu took Fu Jingting¡¯s arm and chased after him.


    Half an hourter, Fu Jingting¡¯s CT was over.


    Rong Shu and him sat in the waiting area outside the CT, waiting for the results.


    Suddenly, Fu Jingting saw a figure walking past the corner on the other side, and soon disappeared.


    His eyes darkened, and then he stood up, ¡°I¡¯ll go out and make a call first, you wait for me here, I¡¯ll be


    back soon.¡±


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t think too much about why he had to go out to make a phone call. She just thought he


    was going to talk about some business secrets. She nodded and agreed, ¡°Go.¡±


    Fu Jingting rubbed her hair and walked towards the corner with her feet raised . .


    Rong Shu looked at his back, raised his hand and slowly smoothed his messed up hair. After he


    disappeared around the corner, he put down his hand and took out his mobile phone to surf the


    Inte.


    Over there, Fu Jingting chased the figure to an examination room.


    The figure raised his hand and was about to knock on the door. Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes coldly


    and shouted, ¡°Li Zhaodi.¡±


    Hearing the man¡¯s voice, Gu Man stood outside the examination room with Gu Yaotian¡¯s examination


    report in his hand. The expression on her face changed drastically, and her entire body stiffened.


    Fu Jingting!


    Why is he here?


    Gu Manqing turned around stiffly and looked at the man who was slowly walking towards her, with an


    extremely powerful aura. The whole person felt pressured, and when she was too big, she didn¡¯t dare


    to breathe in and out naturally, and became very cautious.


    At the same time, her hand holding the inspection report gradually tightened, and the inspection report


    in her hand was squeezed into a long strip. Even as the man got closer, her calf began to tremble,


    thinking about it. He stepped back, but his feet seemed to be nailed by nails, unable to move, and in


    the end he could only look pale, watching the man stand still in front of him.


    ¡°Fu¡­President Fu¡­¡± Gu Manqing took a deep breath, tried her best to suppress her fear of men, and


    greeted the man with a trembling voice, but she kept wondering why the man was looking for her.


    And seeing how cold his face was, it was obvious that he had a great opinion of her at the moment.


    Did she do something to offend him?


    Gu Manqing bit her lip and thought about it for a few seconds, but she didn¡¯t realize how she had


    offended him.


    Since thest paternity test, she has not met him directly, so she will not do anything to offend him.


    Just thinking about it, a figure suddenly shed in Gu Manqing¡¯s mind, and she was horrified.


    That¡¯s right, it¡¯s Rong Shu!


    He had just met Rong Shu, and told Rong Shu that he had asked Rong Shu to donate a kidney to save


    his father, thus offending Rong Shu again.


    And this man has a deep love for Rong Shu. Since he is also in the hospital, he is obviously chasing


    after Rong Shu, so he is likely to know what he said to Rong Shu, then he wille to him and also


    That¡¯s enough.


    Because she asked Rong Shu to donate a kidney, and how could he who loves Rong Shu so much


    ept it? Naturally, he was furious and came to trouble her.


    Facts have proved that Gu Manqing¡¯s guess was correct.


    Just outside the CT room, Fu Jingting saw her figure and instantly remembered her meeting with Rong


    Shu.


    He originally nned to let Zhang Cheng bring this woman to him after he left the hospital.


    Unexpectedly, this woman actually appeared in front of him.


    If so, how could he let go.


    Thinking of this, Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes shed a trace of danger, then he stretched out his hand suddenly,


    grabbed Gu Manqing¡¯s neck, and tightened it hard.


    Gu Manqing obviously didn¡¯t expect that he would suddenly make a move. She was so frightened that


    her face was as white as paper


    . She took her hand away, but tended to be afraid of this man, she raised her hand several times, and


    finally put it down, letting the man grab her neck.


    Because she was afraid that if she patted herself, it would irritate the man even more, causing him to


    strangle her directly.


    She is no longer the vige girl who didn¡¯t know anything when she first came to the sea market.


    She understood how powerful people in the upper ss were. The Gu family was already very


    powerful, but to the man in front of her, it was nothing.


    So if this man really strangled himself, he could settle everything well without paying any price.


    ¡°Li Zhaodi, you¡¯re very good!¡± Fu Jingting didn¡¯t know what Gu Manqing was thinking, he tightened his


    hand around her neck again, watching her mouth open wide because of poor breathing, and watching


    her blushing because of difort With wet eyes, not only did she not have a hint of soft-heartedness


    in her heart, but she felt more and more disgusted, ¡°How dare you let Rong Shu donate a kidney to Gu


    Yaotian!¡±


    Gu Manqing¡¯s pupils shrank suddenly.


    Sure enough, he really came to her to settle ounts because of this matter.


    Gu Manqing was strangled by her neck, so naturally she couldn¡¯t speak well, so her voice was very


    hoarse and hoarse, ¡°I¡­I can¡¯t help it, I¡¯m also here to save my father, Miss Rong¡­she is my father¡¯s


    biological daughter, she just It should be¡­


    ¡°No matter who Rong Shu¡¯s biological daughter is, she has no obligation to save people!¡± Fu Jingting


    knew what she was going to say, but he couldn¡¯t listen, so he interrupted her directly, his voice was


    cold and emotionless, ¡°What¡¯s more , Gu Yaotian has never raised her, but has troubled her again and


    again, so what qualifications do you have to ask Rong Shu to save people.¡± As


    he said, he raised his arms.


    Gu Manqing, a man weighing dozens of pounds, actually seemed to be lifted by one hand.


    Fortunately, there are not many people in the hospital today, and this is the advanced inspection


    department, so there are not many people. Otherwise, if you see this scene, you will have to call the


    security.


    ¡°Mr. Fu¡­you¡­you let me go first¡­¡± Gu Manqing became more and more ufortable, her eyes


    were bloodshot, and her face became grimly distorted because she couldn¡¯t breathe freely.


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t want to really kill her here, and just threw her aside.


    Gu Manqing¡¯s whole body was thrown to the ground by him, clutching her neck, breathing fresh air


    non-stop.


    Fu Jingting stood there and looked at her condescendingly, ¡°Li Zhaodi, did I tell you before that since


    you want to be Gu Manqing, then you can be your Gu Manqing and don¡¯t make any tricks. , don¡¯t call


    Rong Shu to pay attention, or I will make you regret it, why don¡¯t you listen?¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 651-652

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 651-652


    Chapter 651 Arm Recovery


    Gu Manqing¡¯s body stiffened for a while, then she slowly stood up from the ground, and replied timidly,


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Fu, I¡­ I was also impulsive, I just looked at my father¡¯s appearance and it was too


    painful, and I couldn¡¯t bear it, so I temporarily I¡¯m so hot-headed, I just said that to Miss Rong, I really


    didn¡¯t mean it!¡±


    ¡°Whether it was intentional or not, you know in your heart, and I also know, you don¡¯t want Gu Yaotian


    to die, you think that once Gu Yaotian is dead, everything you are now So you want Gu Yaotian to


    survive more than anyone else, so when you see Rong Shu, you choose to let Rong Shu save Gu


    Yaotian.¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s mouth curled into a cold arc, mercilessly exposing her hypocrisy.


    Gu Manqing shrank her neck, trying to exin that it was really not like this, but looking at Fu Jingting¡¯s


    emotionless eyes, her throat seemed to be pinched again, and she couldn¡¯t make any sound.


    Fu Jingting took out the decorative handkerchief from his breast pocket, and slowly cleaned the hand


    that was strangling her neck, ¡°You should be thankful that you didn¡¯t tell Rong Shu her true identity


    directly, or I¡¯ll kill you right now.


    ¡± Thinking of how Rong Shu might copse because he knew his true identity, his heart subconsciously


    clenched and he couldn¡¯t ept it.


    Fortunately, this woman is too greedy and unwilling to give up her current identity, otherwise things will


    be troublesome.


    Hearing the words ¡®kill you¡¯, ¡®Gu Manqing¡¯s whole body froze, and there was a strong fear in her eyes.


    He actually had the intention to kill her.


    And she was really close to dying.


    Because at that time, she really almost couldn¡¯t hold back and revealed Rong Shu¡¯s true identity.


    That is to say, if she hadn¡¯t reacted in time and said everything at the time, then now she would really¡­


    Gu Manqing didn¡¯t dare to think about it any more, she kept bowing and reassuring, ¡°I know I¡¯m wrong,


    Mr. Fu, I I really know I was wrong, I will never dare again, I really don¡¯t dare!¡±


    Fu Jingting threw the handkerchief away, ¡°Remember what you said, if you dare to draw Rong


    Shushen¡¯s attention, I will kill you first. People like you who climbed up from the bottom are the ones


    who cherish life the most, you should understand me Do you mean?¡±


    Because she suddenly became rich from being poor, her mentality haspletely changed.


    She has seen prosperity that she has never seen before, and she has lived a life she never dared to


    imagine before, so she wants to live, more than anyone else. Only by living can she continue to enjoy


    all of this. There is nothing left.


    Therefore, for such a person, death is the best threat.


    Sure enough, when Fu Jingting said he was going to kill herself, Gu Manqing nodded quickly, for fear


    that she would not be able to survive if she slowed down, ¡°I understand, I understand, I really don¡¯t


    dare, I will definitely not in the future. Pay attention to Miss Rong.¡±


    Fu Jingting pursed his thin lips, ¡°Although you promise, I still won¡¯t believe you, so next, I will let people


    monitor you around the clock, if you have any changes¡­¡±


    Later Fu Jingting didn¡¯t say it, but both sides understood the meaning.


    Gu Manqing didn¡¯t expect him to be so ruthless, to actually send someone to monitor her.


    In this way, I really can¡¯t do anything.


    Gu Manqing lowered her eyelids to hide the shing look in her eyes, and replied as delicately as a


    mosquito, ¡°Yes, I know about President Fu.¡± Fu


    Jingting said nothing, turned and left.


    He came here just to warn her, and didn¡¯t n to do anything else.


    Even if he wanted to, he couldn¡¯t be in a ce like the hospital, but after leaving, he could still let


    Zhang Cheng teach this woman a lesson.


    Asking Rong Shu to donate a kidney, he couldn¡¯t really just warn her to end it, he wasn¡¯t so arrogant


    yet.


    Fu Jingting went back to the outside of the CT, and Rong Shu was ying games.


    Hearing the footsteps and smelling the familiar male breath, she put down her phone and raised her


    head, ¡°Are you back?¡±


    On the way back, Fu Jingting had already sorted out his emotions, so at this moment, his face was only


    gentle when he faced her, and he no longer had the cold look when facing Gu Manqing.


    ¡°I¡¯m back.¡± He nodded and sat down beside her.


    Rong Shu looked at him, ¡°Why so long? Did something happen to your group? If so, you can deal with


    it first. I¡¯ll just wait for your result here, and then call you.¡±


    ¡°No need . .¡± Fu Jingting raised his hand, tidied up the hair that fell out when his head hung down from


    ying games, and replied softly, ¡°Nothing happened to the group, it¡¯s just that we talked a little


    longer.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it. Rong Shu didn¡¯t have any doubts, nodded and didn¡¯t ask.


    At this time, the door of the CT room opened. Lin Tianchen was wearing a white coat, with one hand in


    the pocket of the white coat, and a folder in the other. He walked out from the inside with a dashing


    pace, the hem of the white coat followed him. The movement of the air ripples in a beautiful arc, which


    is really beautiful.


    If it weren¡¯t for his sharp and cold eyes, he was clearly telling everyone that he was not like a good


    person, otherwise, he was also an extremely attractive man.


    ¡°Doctor Lin, are the results out yet?¡± Rong Shu stood up and asked with concern.


    Fu Jingting saw that she cared so much about her examination results, her thin lips hooked up happily,


    and she also got up, but did not look at Lin Tianchen, but kept looking at Rong Shu.


    When Lin Tianchen saw his unpromising appearance, a trace of contempt shed in his eyes behind


    the lens, and it was fleeting.


    This is a man he looks so stupid.


    Fortunately, he was destined not to fall in love with anyone, otherwise he would be a fool like Fu


    Jingting, and he would definitely kill himself.


    ¡°Come out.¡± Lin Tianchen contacted his thoughts and nodded slightly.


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes fell on the folder in his hand, ¡°What about the result? Is the bone in his arm healed?¡±


    Lin Tianchen looked at Fu Jingting, then put the folder under his arm, took out the scalpel he used to


    y with from the pocket of his white coat, and quickly stroked the bandage around Fu Jingting¡¯s neck.


    Immediately, the strap that was tied around Fu Jingting¡¯s neck and had been hanging his left arm


    broke, and Fu Jingting¡¯s left arm hung down.


    Seeing this scene, Rong Shu was startled first, and then hurriedly held up Fu Jingting¡¯s left arm, fearing


    that his left arm would sag violently and cause problems.


    ¡°Doctor Lin, you are¡­¡±


    Before Rong Shu finished speaking, Fu Jingting¡¯s warm right hand patted his back gently, ¡°It¡¯s okay,


    since he did this, it means that my arm has almost recovered. , you don¡¯t need to continue hanging on


    to cultivate.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Rong Shu¡¯s eyes lit up and looked at Lin Tianchen expectantly.


    Lin Tianchen turned the scalpel and put the scalpel back in his pocket before answering, ¡°He¡¯s right,


    otherwise I wouldn¡¯t be able to do it.¡± After speaking


    , he took the folder under his arm and handed it over. ¡°Look at this, this is a CT photo of his arm, the


    bones of his arm are healing well, although they haven¡¯t fully grown, they really don¡¯t need to be hung


    anymore, but simple rehabilitation training is needed. All in all, as long as usual Don¡¯t mention too


    heavy things, don¡¯t exercise too much arc, basically no problem.¡±


    Hearing this, Rong Shu smiled happily, ¡°That¡¯s great, Fu Jingting, did you hear it? Just don¡¯t mention it.


    Heavy stuff, don¡¯t exercise vigorously, and your arm will be fine.¡±


    Chapter 652 He Has Feelings


    She looked at his left arm and patted it lightly.


    Fu Jingting moved his arm a little and said warmly, ¡°I heard it, but I don¡¯t know if I can remember it, so


    Rong Shu, will you supervise next?¡±


    ¡°Supervision?¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Fu Jingting raised his chin, ¡± Supervise me not to lift heavy objects or exercise vigorously, and


    let my arm recoverpletely as soon as possible.¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s red lips moved slightly, and she was about to say something.


    Lin Tianchen on the side pushed his eyes and said lightly, ¡°What supervision, what he means is to let


    you stay by his side more in the days toe.


    ¡± Han Bing looked at him with gloomy eyes, ¡°You don¡¯t talk much, no one thinks you are dumb.¡±


    Lin Tianchen shrugged fearlessly, ¡°I just don¡¯t want her to be fooled by you.¡±


    Fu Jingting wanted to give it to him One punch.


    Is this deception?


    It¡¯s just love between lovers.


    What does a single dog know!


    Seeing the two men confront each other, Rong Shu held her forehead in tears, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t make


    trouble.¡±


    She rubbed her temples and said to Lin Tianchen, ¡°Doctor Lin, thank you for your kindness, but I know


    what he means. ¡°


    She¡¯s not a fool, it¡¯s impossible not to hear that Fu Jingting¡¯s real purpose is to want her to stay by his


    side more.


    Although he didn¡¯t say it clearly, but used the word ¡°supervision¡± as a cover, but she didn¡¯t feel cheated.


    Because of this situation, it is verymon between lovers.


    Sometimes, it¡¯s better to be blunt than to be blunt, and it¡¯s heart-warming.


    This is fun.


    However, Lin Tianchen has never been in love, so he doesn¡¯t understand the twists and turns here.


    But he had a good heart that he didn¡¯t want her to be deceived. She was very moved by this.


    ¡°You know?¡± Lin Tianchen was surprised.


    Rong Shu hummed, ¡°Of course.¡±


    Fu Jingting put his arms around her shoulders and cast a disdainful look at Lin Tianchen, ¡°How does it


    feel to be ttering the wrong way?¡±


    Lin Tianchen twitched the corner of his mouth and said nothing.


    Rong Shu gently bumped the man beside him with her elbow, motioning him not to talk too much, then


    smiled embarrassedly at Lin Tianchen, ¡°Sorry, Doctor Lin, he¡­¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Tianchen waved his hand , ¡°I don¡¯t understand the thoughts of you people who talk about


    feelings. Is there anything I can¡¯t say directly? It¡¯s really troublesome to do so many detours.


    Fortunately, I don¡¯t have feelings, otherwise I¡¯ll be annoying.¡±


    He was diagnosed as a child . Antisocial personality, and emotional deficit disorder, so he has always


    been hated by his parents and people around him, and he is also called a demon without emotions.


    He didn¡¯t understand why he had no feelings, until as he grew older, he saw that there was an invisible


    thing between the people around him, bringing them closer and making their rtionship better, but he


    didn¡¯t have any When he felt it, he realized that he really had no feelings and could not experience


    feelings.


    So from that moment on, he developed a strong interest in emotion, and wanted to know what emotion


    is and why it can shorten the distance between people.


    Therefore, after graduating from university, he also studied feelings for a period of time, but after


    researching, he found that there is not only one kind of emotion, but on the contrary, there are many


    kinds.


    The more he studied, the less he understood these feelings, and he felt that these feelings were more


    complicated, soplicated that he really didn¡¯t understand them, so he gave up the study of feelings.


    He knew that no matter how much he studied, there would be no results, because he had no feelings


    and was destined to study nothing useful.


    Therefore, he didn¡¯t know just now that what Fu Jingting said to Rong Shu was not a deception, but a


    strange way of getting along between lovers.


    ¡°Doctor Lin, who said you don¡¯t have feelings, you have feelings.¡± Rong Shu looked at Lin Tianchen


    and said.


    Lin Tianchen¡¯s pupils trembled slightly, ¡°What did you say? You said I have feelings?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Rong Shu nodded, ¡°Your maintenance of me is just an emotion, if you don¡¯t have this emotion,


    what would you do? Want to take me so seriously?¡±


    She had also heard some rumors about him.


    After all, the nickname Devil Forest is very famous.


    It is said in the circle that the Lin family, a medical family, gave birth to a freak with emotional deficiency.


    At first, she also really believed that he had no feelings. After all, with him, she could not experience


    any respect and awe for thew and human life.


    But seeing how he took care of Gu Manyin in the past and taking care of herself now, she realized that


    he may not have no feelings, but he has some special feelings for some people.


    But she was sure that his feelings for her were neither love nor friendship, but rather a kind of faith, a


    faith in light.


    Thinking of Lin Tianchen¡¯s childhood experiences, Rong Shu probably understood why he believed in


    her, probably because she rescued him and let him understand that there are still people in this world


    who don¡¯t hate demons.


    ¡°Is what you said true? I¡­really have feelings?¡± Lin Tianchen pointed at himself, always shrewd and


    calcting, but at this moment there was a slight daze.


    Rong Shu hummed, ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. You are just less emotional than others, but it¡¯s not that you


    have no feelings, so you are not the monster others say.¡±


    Hearing this, Lin Tianchen¡¯s heart suddenly thumped. After a moment, he looked at Rong Shu with a


    fixed gaze.


    Fu Jingting on the side was unhappy, he took Rong Shu¡¯s hand and pulled her behind him, then he


    took a step forward,pletely blocking Rong Shu¡¯s face, staring at Lin Tianchen nkly, ¡°I see


    enough. Yet?¡±


    Lin Tianchen ignored him, lowered his eyes and smiled, ¡°This is the first time someone told me that I¡¯m


    not a monster, Rong Shu, you really are an angel.


    ¡± , I can¡¯t swim myself, so I can only keep struggling in the pond and calling for help.


    But after passing by so many adults and children of the same age, none of them were willing to stop


    and lend a helping hand to save him. Instead, they swept over him in disgust and left quickly, as if


    walking slowly, they would be attacked by this emotionless person like him. Killing monsters is the


    same.


    But they don¡¯t know at all that he has never been interested in ordinary people like them. He is only


    interested in those who are extremely sinful. Controlling the life and death of those people can make


    him feel exciting.


    But, these people have never given him the opportunity to say this.


    As he gradually lost his strength and was about to sink to the bottom of the pond, the angel appeared.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Rong Shu found a stick and stretched it out to him and let him grab it, and she rescued him.


    At that moment, he suddenly felt that he was actually not so annoying in this world. At least, there was


    one person who looked at him without disgust, but full of concern and anxiety.


    That is, from that moment, he swore that he would protect her for the rest of his life and treat her well,


    because she let him see the world, not all in ck and white, but also in color, if he lost her, his world


    would be will be ck and white again.


    For this reason, he even thought about why he had no feelings, and if there were, he would definitely


    fall in love with him.


    Now she said that he actually had feelings, but he also knew that it was definitely not themon


    family, love and friendship, but another rare emotion.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 653-654

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 653-654


    Chapter 653 Are You Coming Tonight?


    But even so, he was happy.


    At least, he wasn¡¯t really emotionless.


    ¡°Angel?¡± Seeing Lin Tianchen calling herself that, Rong Shu stuck her head out from behind Fu


    Jingting in surprise.


    She was about to ask why he used such a shameful title to call her when a big hand suddenly


    appeared on top of her head and pressed her head back.


    ¡°You obediently stand in the back and don¡¯t move, don¡¯t look around, hot eyes.¡± Fu Jingting turned to


    look at the woman behind him and said.


    Rong Shu¡¯s mouth twitched, not knowing whether tough or cry.


    Whether it was hot eyes, or whether he didn¡¯t want Lin Tianchen to see her, she and he both knew it.


    Isn¡¯t it because Lin Tianchen stared at her emotionally because of her words, he was jealous of all that.


    Lin Tianchen wouldn¡¯t fall in love with her, so why bother.


    Although she thought so, Rong Shu obediently stood behind Fu Jingting and did not move.


    She still knows that she wants to show face to men when she is outside.


    And a jealous man has to rely on him even more, otherwise it will be even harder to coax him.


    Seeing that Rong Shu was so obedient, Fu Jingting nodded, then turned his head back in satisfaction,


    then withdrew his expression and looked at Lin Tianchen coldly, ¡°What a strange name, don¡¯t call it that


    in the future.


    ¡± Can only call him.


    Rong Shu is his angel, not someone else¡¯s.


    Lin Tianchen raised his eyes and replied indifferently, ¡°You take care of me.¡±


    Fu Jingting snorted, ¡°Of course I can, as long as I ask Rong Shu to tell you not to shout like that, will


    you still not listen?¡±


    He knew that Lin Tianchen told Rong Shu is good, not because of love, but because of Rong Shu¡¯s life-


    saving grace.


    Otherwise, would he be so relieved to let Lin Tianchen approach Rong Shu?


    However, he was relieved, but it did not mean that Lin Tianchen could call him random.


    Lin Tianchen pursed his lips when he heard Fu Jingting¡¯s words, and was speechless.


    Fu Jingting and Rong Shu are almost together now. If Fu Jingting really asks Rong Shu to do this, it is


    impossible for Rong Shu not to agree.


    And she wouldn¡¯t let Rong Shu down, so she could only agree in the end.


    In other words, the final winner is Fu Jingting.


    Lin Tianchen felt aggrieved for the first time, staring at Fu Jingting, and a cold light appeared inside.


    Fu Jingting naturally couldn¡¯t be afraid of him. On the contrary, when he saw him like this, the corner of


    his mouth twitched, not to mention how proud and happy he was.


    Because he won.


    Lin Tianchen will no longer be called Angel Rong Shu, this inexplicable name.


    ¡°Rong Shu, we should go.¡± Fu Jingting turned around and took Rong Shu¡¯s hand.


    Rong Shu looked at the snarling in his eyes, and shook his head amusingly, ¡°You are not childish.¡±


    Fu Jingting hummed suspiciously, ¡°What childish?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, let¡¯s go.¡± Rong Shu smiled shook his head.


    She should not say, just in order to get Lin Tianchen not to call her an angel, he just turned to the


    method ofining, and the act of asking her toe forward was very naive.


    If so, it will be difficult to see in the future.


    After all, he looks so cute.


    After thinking about it, Rong Shu looked at Lin Tianchen, ¡°Doctor Lin, let¡¯s go first, goodbye.¡±


    ¡°Goodbye.¡± Lin Tianchen nodded slightly.


    Rong Shu and Fu Jingting turned around and walked towards the elevator.


    When she walked out of the outpatient building, Rong Shu suddenly saw in the garden not far away,


    Rong Yuan, wearing a hospital gown, was sitting on the sun lounger, holding her mobile phone to make


    a call, and her footsteps paused slightly.


    Fu Jingting followed her gaze and saw Rong Yuan, his eyes narrowed, ¡°Do you want to go?¡±


    Rong Shu was silent for a few seconds, and finally shook his head, ¡°No, if you want to know her


    condition, ask Dr. Lin That¡¯s good, there¡¯s no need to go there in person, otherwise a fight will definitely


    be avoided in a while, this is a hospital, and the impact is not good.¡±


    Fu Jingting chuckled, ¡°Listen to you.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Rong Shu took his hand. .


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes widened obviously, and the joy in his eyes was revealed unabashedly.


    Even if Rong Shu didn¡¯t look at him, he could feel his good mood at the moment and couldn¡¯t help but


    chuckle.


    Really, he took the initiative to hold his hand, and he was so happy.


    Is it that easy to satisfy?


    The two left the hospital and got into the car.


    In the car, Rong Shu received a call from Secretary Tong and talked about some business affairs.


    Fu Jingting was not idle either. He also took out his mobile phone and chatted with people.


    After chatting for about two minutes, he put away his phone and started the car.


    An hourter, Fu Jingting sent Rong Shu back to Tiansheng Group.


    When getting off the car, Rong Shu suddenly thought of something. After unbuckling her seat belt, she


    looked at the man, ¡°By the way, are you¡­ going to my ce tonight?¡±


    For the past two or three nights, he spent the night with her, even if She never took the initiative to


    invite him, but he still managed to stay.


    So tonight, there¡¯s a good chance he¡¯ll go again.


    In this case, she can buy more vegetables, after all, there is no more vegetables at home.


    Hearing Rong Shu¡¯s question, Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes brightened for a moment, ¡°Are you inviting me?¡± A


    trace of guilt shed in Rong Shu¡¯s eyes, but it disappeared soon after, coughed and replied, ¡°Of


    course not, just ask. That¡¯s it.¡±


    Fu Jingting looked at her nervous look and chuckled, ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll treat you as inviting me. If it¡¯s a


    normal day, I¡¯d be happy, but this time, I won¡¯t go, tomorrow¡­¡±


    He lowered his eyelids, his breath changed, he became much more depressed, and his voice became


    a little strange, ¡°Tomorrow, I have something to do.¡±


    Rong Shu was about to ask something when a sh of light shed in her mind, and she thought of it


    instantly. .


    Tomorrow is his mother¡¯s birthday.


    Thinking of her grandmother¡¯s advice, Rong Shu took a deep breath, settled down, pretended to have


    found nothing, and asked as calmly as possible, ¡°Then where are you staying tonight? I heard that you


    rarely go back to Fu¡¯s mansion now. Side.¡±


    Fu Jingting nodded slightly, ¡°In the past two months, I have been basically on the Daping floor of


    Yunding Building, which is very close to Fu¡¯s.¡±


    It is not very far from her Repulse Bay.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    So at first, he chose where to live.


    Rong Shu silently wrote down the name of the building in her heart, thinking about going to see him


    tomorrow.


    As for the floor number or something, she didn¡¯t n to ask now.


    Asking too much is easy to expose.


    She was afraid that after he knew that she wanted to apany him on her mother¡¯s death day, he


    would suddenly change positions and hide in a ce that no one knew about, and it would be


    troublesome.


    After all, on the day of his death, when he was most vulnerable, he didn¡¯t necessarily want her to see


    him like that.


    Therefore, she can only ask some simple questions, and let¡¯s ask the people around him tomorrow.


    Thinking of this, Rong Shu closed her eyes and temporarily regained her peace of mind, ¡°Well, then I¡¯ll


    go up first, you can also go back to the Fu Group, pay attention to safety on the road.¡±


    ¡°Rong Shu.¡± Fu Jingting suddenly stopped her .


    Rong Shu took back the hand that opened the door, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Can you kiss me before leaving?¡± Fu Jingting looked at her with dark eyes, ¡°Just kiss your face,


    maybe your kiss will bring me great strength and let me survive all difficulties?¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s heart trembled.


    She knew what he was talking about.


    He meant to say that if she kissed him, he might have the courage to face tomorrow alone.


    It seems that he knows what he will be like tomorrow.


    Rong Shu looked at Fu Jingting¡¯s expectant gaze, her red lips moved, she wanted to say something,


    but in the end she didn¡¯t say anything, she just opened her arms and hugged him.


    Fu Jingting was stunned, ¡°Rong Shu, you¡­¡±


    He obviously didn¡¯t expect that when he only asked her to kiss, she would actually hug him.


    Does this count as a surprise?


    Thinking about it, Fu Jingting smiled lightly, then raised his hand and patted her back, turned his face


    slightly to her ear, and asked gently, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Chapter 654 The Lost Gift


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t say anything, just hugged him tighter.


    In her perception, he used to be as gentle as jade, but now he is cold and domineering. Although his


    personality changes like two extremes, he will never be vulnerable.


    But the fact is, he has.


    A strong man who seems to have no weakness has such a fatal weakness. It is conceivable that


    witnessing his mother¡¯s suicide has caused such a shock to his heart that every year on the


    anniversary of his mother¡¯s death, his whole life is destroyed. People will change their temperament.


    And if this knot is not resolved, then he will repeat like this for the next year, ten years, or even


    decades.


    If his enemy, or the hostile group of Fu¡¯s group knew about it and used it, it would also be fatal to him.


    Thinking about it, Rong Shu felt more sympathy and pity for Fu Jingting in her heart.


    Fu Jingting felt it, his eyes darkened for a moment, and soon returned to normal, rubbed her shoulder


    lightly with his chin, and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t have anything.¡±


    He means that he will be tomorrow. It will be safe, and there will be no chaos.


    Hearing what he said, Rong Shu immediately understood that he had guessed the reason why she was


    suddenly depressed and hugged him.


    Originally, she was still very worried, but he knew that when she knew about his mother¡¯s death, she


    would react greatly.


    But instead, he was unexpectedly calm.


    He doesn¡¯t seem to mind that she knows about his mother¡¯s death day, nor does he mind that she


    knows what will happen to him on the day of his mother¡¯s death.


    From this, it can be seen that her previous carefully testing his actions was superfluous.


    And he might have guessed that she would go to him on the day of his mother¡¯s death.


    That¡¯s fine, he guessed it, but didn¡¯t hint her not to go, it means that he doesn¡¯t mind her going, let


    alone, she sees what he looks like tomorrow, then she can go to him tomorrow, so she can be bolder,


    Don¡¯t worry too much, he will be very emotional when he sees her.


    Rong Shu gently released the man, then raised her eyes and stared at the man for a while, ¡°I hope so.¡±


    After speaking, she raised her chin and kissed the man on the face, ¡°I¡¯ll give you what you want, I¡¯ll go


    down first. The car is in.¡±


    She pushed open the car door and got out.


    Fu Jingting sat in the car, touched his kissed face, and chuckled softly.


    Afterwards, he rolled down the car window and shouted at the woman walking towards Tiancheng


    Building, ¡°Rong Shu.¡±


    At the same time, he stopped and turned his head, smiled at him, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    She The smile is bright and bright, like a little sun, which makes people feel better when they see it.


    Fu Jingting shook his head slightly, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I just want to call you.¡±


    Rong Shu rolled his eyes at him, ¡°You¡¯re not naive, okay, hurry up, there¡¯s going to be a traffic jam in a


    while.¡±


    She waved her hand, urging the man to hurry up Leave.


    Fu Jingting hummed, ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go.¡±


    ¡°Well.¡±


    ¡°Really gone?¡± Fu Jingting said again.


    Rong Shu was amused, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Fu Jingting pursed his thin lips, rolled up the car window with obvious reluctance, and drove away.


    Rong Shu stood there, waving and watching him, until his car was gone and could no longer be seen,


    then he put down his hands and turned around and entered the Tiancheng Building.


    When she came to the top floor, Rong Shu took out her office maic card and prepared to open the


    door to go in.


    When she just walked to the door of the office, she suddenly saw that the door of the secretary¡¯s office


    next to her was open, and Secretary Tong was sitting inside, frowning, looking like she was in trouble.


    Rong Shu put down the maic card, then raised her hand and knocked on the door of the


    secretary¡¯s office.


    Secretary Tong in the door raised his head when he heard the voice, saw that it was Rong Shu, and


    stood up quickly, ¡°Chairman, you are back.¡±


    Rong Shu nodded with a smile, then lifted her foot and walked in.


    Other secretaries and assistants in the secretary¡¯s office also got up and greeted her.


    Rong Shu smiled back at them, ¡°Keep busy, don¡¯t worry about me.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± After hearing her words, these assistant secretaries sat down again and resumed their busy


    work.


    Rong Shu goes to Secretary Tong.


    Secretary Tong quickly gave her seat, ¡°Chairman, sit down.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll leave in a while.¡± Rong Shu shook her head, indicating that she would not sit.


    Secretary Tong was not polite and sat back.


    After all, they are also friends in private, so there is no need to pay too much attention to politeness like


    this.


    ¡°Chairman, do you have anything to do with me?¡± Secretary Tong asked curiously.


    Rong Shu put her hand on her desk, ¡°it¡¯s not business, I just saw you frowning outside, so I want to


    know what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Hearing Rong Shu¡¯s question, Secretary Tong¡¯s eyelids drooped sadly.


    Seeing this, Rong Shu became more worried, ¡°Say, what¡¯s wrong? If you have any difficulties, you can


    tell me, I can help, and I will try my best to help you.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Secretary Tong shook his head, ¡°I didn¡¯t. What happened is that I gave Mr. Lu a scarf that I knitted


    by myself, and then called Mr. Lu to ask him if it was suitable, but Mr. Lu lost the scarf.¡±


    Since thest time, I was encouraged by the chairman to take the initiative to go. After pursuing


    President Lu, she thought about it and felt that what the chairman said was right.


    If you don¡¯t take the initiative to pursue the person you like, then don¡¯t think that your secret love will


    blossom and bear fruit, because it is impossible to get the other person¡¯s response by doing nothing.


    Although he actively pursued it, the other party may not necessarily respond, but at least he has


    worked hard and will not leave any regrets. If he does nothing, then there will be regrets.


    It just didn¡¯t ur to her that the first time she mustered up the courage to give a gift,Got this result.


    Listening to Secretary Tong¡¯s words, Rong Shu was stunned, and her beautiful eyebrows frowned,


    ¡°What? Ah Qi has he lost your gift?


    ¡± His eyes were full of loneliness and bitterness, ¡°Mr. Lu doesn¡¯t like me, so naturally he won¡¯t like the


    gifts I gave.¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s face sank, ¡°It¡¯s too much, even if you don¡¯t like it, just return it. I can¡¯t throw it away, why is


    Ah Qi like this? No, I¡¯ll ask him.¡±


    ¡°Chairman, please.¡± Secretary Tong quickly took her arm and shook his head pleadingly at her,


    ¡°Chairman, don¡¯t ask Mr. Lu, Mr. Lu He doesn¡¯t treat me like he used to, he hates me very much now, if


    you ask him why he throws away the scarf, he will definitely think that I have sued you and hate me


    even more.


    ¡± Shu has nothing to say.


    Indeed, she knew from Secretary Tong that Ah Qi lost the scarf.


    So if you ask Ah Qi about it yourself, Ah Qi will definitely suspect that it is Secretary Tong who is


    comining.


    In this way, Ah Qi will indeed hate Secretary Tong even more.


    ¡°Chairman¡­¡± Seeing that Rong Shu didn¡¯t speak for a long time, Secretary Tong felt uneasy, and the


    hand holding Rong Shu¡¯s arm tightened slightly, ¡°Chairman, do you still want to ask President Lu?¡±


    Rong Shu looked Seeing her nervous and scared look, she couldn¡¯t help sighing, ¡°Don¡¯t ask.¡±


    Secretary Tong breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°Thank you, Chairman.¡±


    Rong Shu looked at her, ¡°But Secretary Tong, do you really ept that? Aqi threw away the scarf you


    knitted, it was made with your heart, you¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Secretary Tong squeezed the corners of his mouth, revealing a reluctant smile, ¡°Mr. Lu


    hates me and will throw it away. My gift is more likely to be returned than my gift, so I have already


    prepared it in my heart.¡±


    Rong Shu was silent for a few seconds, then poked her forehead, ¡°Are you stupid?¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 655-656

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 655-656


    Chapter 655 Fu Jingting¡¯s Birthday


    Secretary Tong¡¯s head was poked back for a while, and then he smiled awkwardly, ¡°it¡¯s a bit silly, but


    isn¡¯t that the case with all women in love? Chairman, you used to be too.¡±


    Rong Shu couldn¡¯t keep up with what she said.


    Yes, women who are in love are all fools, and she was indeed in the past.


    Now that she thinks about it, she also feels that her past self was really stupid, but she doesn¡¯t hate her


    past self.


    Because the past self was the purest and purest. He had never experienced these hardships now. He


    was only obsessed with one thing, that is, loving Fu Jingting and waiting for Fu Jingting¡¯s response.


    So sometimes, she actually misses her past self quite a bit, just because now she can¡¯t love someone


    so persistently anymore.


    Now she is very awake.


    Love can have, but it must not lose self, lose dignity, and turn oneself into a puppet with no other


    thoughts.


    True love should be equal. When you love each other, you stay together, give to each other, and


    support each other. If you don¡¯t love each other, you separate, don¡¯t resent each other, and don¡¯t owe


    each other.


    And this, she told Fu Jingting very clearly.


    Now she loves him and he loves her so they are together.


    But in the future, no matter which one is not in love first, tell the other party that they will separate


    peacefully, and absolutely tie each other up and torture each other.


    Thinking, Rong Shu patted Secretary Tong¡¯s shoulder, ¡°You¡¯re right, I used to be stupid, just like you,


    but now I¡¯m definitely not, of course, I can¡¯t persuade you to change this view of love now. , after all,


    every stage has ideas at every stage. If I force you to change, it will be self-defeating. Maybe you will


    only change like me after you have experienced great emotional pain.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it . Is it?¡± Secretary Tong had a look of confusion in his eyes.


    Rong Shu knew that she didn¡¯t quite understand her words, so she smiled lightly, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t think


    about it, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t ask Ah Qi, it¡¯s just your throw away scarf, you¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve contacted my colleagues in the past and asked them to pick it up for me.¡± Secretary Tong said in a


    low voice, ¡°It will probably be delivered tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Rong Shu nodded, indicating that she knew.


    Then, she thought of something and asked again, ¡°By the way, I want to know, why does Aqi hate you?


    Just because you like him? If that¡¯s the reason, it¡¯s a bit outrageous. I grew up with Aqi. He¡¯s a friend


    who knows him very well, and he can¡¯t possibly hate girls who like him.¡±


    After all, Ah Qi is good-looking, has a good family background, and is not a very bad character.


    So from childhood to adulthood, there were many girls who liked him and confessed to him a lot, but


    Aqi always rejected each other very well, and the gifts given by those girls were also well returned. A


    rejected girl feels embarrassed, embarrassed, etc.


    So Ah Qi is very good in the word of mouth among girls.


    Therefore, when she heard that Ah Qi hated Secretary Tong, she was so puzzled and couldn¡¯t figure it


    out.


    It stands to reason that Secretary Tong is Ah Qi¡¯s secretary for many years, and the two are also


    friends. Secretary Tong confessed to Ah Qi, and it is even more unlikely that Ah Qi would hate her.


    But now the fact is that Ah Qi¡¯s attitude towards Secretary Tong is really strange.


    Hearing Rong Shu¡¯s question, Secretary Tong panicked for a moment, then lowered his head quickly,


    covering the panic on his face, ¡°big¡­ Probably because, I¡¯m not worthy¡­¡±


    After having a rtionship with President Lu, Lu The attitude towards her always turned sharply down.


    Mr. Lu felt that she took the opportunity to climb on his bed, so he hated her and hated her.


    Although she was very aggrieved and wanted to say that she was not like this, she did have a


    selfishness at the time and did not push him away, so that she had a sessful rtionship with him.


    In fact, now that she thinks about it, she regrets it.


    If she pushed him away and stopped his behavior at the beginning, although he still wouldn¡¯t ept


    her, at least he wouldn¡¯t hate her.


    Thinking of this, Secretary Tong covered his face, and his voice choked up, ¡°It¡¯s my fault, I asked for


    it¡­¡±


    Seeing Secretary Tong like this, Rong Shu narrowed her eyes, ¡°You and A Qizhi What happened?¡±


    Secretary Tong snorted and shook his head, ¡°Chairman, don¡¯t you ask? I can¡¯t say¡­¡±


    Seeing her in such pain, Rong Shu helplessly sighed, ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t ask anymore. , Ah Qi¡¯s side, I


    won¡¯t ask, just tell me when you want to say, I¡¯d like to be your audience.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, chairman.¡± Secretary Tong took his hand off his face and forced a grateful smile .


    Rong Shu handed her a tissue, ¡°You don¡¯t need to thank me, maybe I shouldn¡¯t have advised you to


    take the initiative to confess to Aqi, maybe you won¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Secretary Tong took the tissue, Wiping the corners of his eyes, he said softly, ¡°This is not the


    reason for you, Chairman. Even if you didn¡¯t persuade me, President Lu and I would still do this. It¡¯s


    inevitable.¡±


    Because she had a rtionship with President Lu before, President Rong persuaded She is behind.


    So the matter between her and President Lu was indeed not caused by President Rong.


    Rong Shu looked at Secretary Tong like this, sighed helplessly, and stopped talking.


    Secretary Tong squeezed the corners of his mouth and took a deep breath, ¡°Okay, Mr. Rong, I¡¯m fine.


    Thank you forforting me for so long. You still have something to do. Go ahead.¡±


    Seeing that she didn¡¯t want to continue talking with Lu Qi Rong Shu had no choice but to follow her and


    hummed, ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go back to the office first. As for what happened between you and Ah Qi, I


    won¡¯t ask about it, and I won¡¯t ask Ah Qi, you can handle it yourself, of course. , if you need any help


    from me, you can tell me at any time.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, chairman.¡± Secretary Tong nodded.


    Rong Shu patted her shoulder again and turned to go out.


    Back in the office, she pulled out the chair and sat down, rubbing her eyebrows.


    I didn¡¯t expect that, Ah Qi and Tong MiBetween books, it has be soplicated.


    Ah Qi hates Secretary Tong and threw away Secretary Tong¡¯s gift. It can be seen that what Secretary


    Tong really did, vited Ah Qi¡¯s bottom line.


    But the fact that Secretary Tong gave Ah Qi a gift made her think of one thing.


    That is, Fu Jingting¡¯s birthday ising soon, should he also prepare a gift for him?


    Rong Shu tilted her head and thought about it, clothes?


    It doesn¡¯t seem to work!


    Fu Jingting¡¯s clothes are all custom-made, and each set is worth millions.


    She can afford it, but after buying it, she is also poor.


    After all, her current deposit is only more than one million.


    So I can¡¯t buy clothes.


    In that case, you can only buy shoes, or tie clip cuffs, etc.


    But these things are notcking in him, and the value of what he gave them is far less than what he


    gave them.


    So it seems inappropriate to send it out.


    Of course, she believes that he will wear it, but if he wears it, he will definitely beughed at by his


    opponents in the mall,ughing at him wearing such cheap essories, is it that the Fu Group is dying.


    All in all, she can¡¯t give his opponent a chance tough at him because of her own gift.


    So it seems that you still don¡¯t know what to give?


    Rong Shu scratched her hair, then exhaled, picked up the mobile phone on the table, and opened Fu


    Jingting¡¯s WeChat. Did you arrive?


    Fu Jingting quickly replied that he just got off the bus.


    He closed the door, with a happy arc in the corner of his mouth, staring at the phone as he walked


    towards the elevator.


    He originally nned to send her a message when he got out of the car, but unexpectedly, she sent it


    first.


    Do they have a heart for it?


    Seeing Fu Jingting¡¯s reply, Rong Shu leaned back and leaned back. By the way, what gift do you like?


    Chapter 656 Funny Emoticons


    gift?


    Fu Jingting was stunned for a moment, then chuckled, and asked in his voice, ¡°Why, do you want to


    give me a gift?¡±


    ¡°Your birthday ising.¡± Rong Shu nodded and replied in her voice.


    Only then did Fu Jingting remember that his birthday was indeed approaching.


    No wonder she suddenly asked him what gift he wanted.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s face was full of tenderness, ¡°As long as it was given by you, I like it.¡±


    He didn¡¯t expect that she still remembered his birthday.


    And also offered to give him a birthday present.


    The more he thought about it, the happier he became, and the smile on Fu Jingting¡¯s face gradually


    brightened.


    There were other employees of the Fu Group in the parking lot, and they were shocked to see his smile


    like this from a distance.


    Who doesn¡¯t know that their own Fu is always a cold-faced hell king. Some old employees who have


    been in the Fu Group for ten years say that they have never seen President Fuugh, and even


    suspect that President Fu can¡¯tugh.


    But now, they not only saw Mr. Fuughing, but alsoughed so happily, which was shocking.


    However, when Mr. Fuughed, he was really good-looking. Instead of the indifference he usually saw,


    he had a gentleness like a spring breeze.


    Is it about love?


    These employees couldn¡¯t help thinking of the news on the Inte in the past two days, and couldn¡¯t


    help but secretly guess in their hearts.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t know what was going on on Fu Jingting¡¯s side, so she took a ss of water and took a


    sip, ¡°That won¡¯t work, you have to say what you want, otherwise, I don¡¯t know what to give, and you¡¯re


    not allowed to say it or not. I will give it, I will be unhappy.¡±


    Since the rtionship was confirmed during this time, he has always been giving, and she really didn¡¯t


    say anything.


    So taking advantage of his birthday, she also wanted to give him something.


    Must say the same?


    Fu Jingting blinked.


    In fact, he himself didn¡¯t know what he wanted.


    Because hecks nothing.


    And he really didn¡¯t intend to let her send it.


    But she didn¡¯t expect that she expected it in advance, and said that she would not be happy if she was


    not allowed to send it.


    It seemed that he really had to let her give it away.


    Thinking about it, Fu Jingting shook his head andughed involuntarily, ¡°Then I¡¯ll think about it, I¡¯ll give


    you a replyter.¡±


    Listening to the man¡¯s answer, Rong Shu nodded and typed a word back.


    After sending it, she stared at her reply.


    Seeing this good word, it seems that it is too simple and indifferent, and then I typed a few words and


    waited for you.


    Followed by a little orange cat making love.


    Seeing this expression, Rong Shu¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but get hot.


    This was the first time she had so boldly sent him such an emotional expression, so she was somewhat


    nervous and embarrassed.


    On the other side of the phone, Fu Jingting saw this emoji, and his pupils shrank slightly, obviously


    surprised by this emoji.


    But soon, he calmed down,ughed softly, and then long-pressed and saved the emoji, ready to reply


    to her.


    But when he opened his emoji column, he was silent for a while.


    Because he has no other expressions at all except the little yellow face expression thates with the


    system.


    So if you want to send it to Rong Shu, you have to search it yourself.


    Fortunately, you can directly search for the type of emoji you want, so it didn¡¯t take long for Fu Jingting


    to find arge number of emojis expressing love.


    He swiped repeatedly, and finally chose the cutest one to save, and sent it to Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu thought that he didn¡¯t reply to the news for a few minutes and would not reply again, so he


    had put down the phone and was drinking from a water ss.


    As soon as I took a sip, I saw the mobile phone on the desk suddenly light up and vibrate.


    She put down the water ss and picked up her mobile phone to take a look, and suddenly a mouthful


    of water spurted out, spending the entire screen of the mobile phone, while she covered her stomach


    andughed hard.


    God, he would actually send her such a cute emoji, which is not his style at all.


    Rong Shupares the emoji she just saw with Fu Jingting himself.


    How funny is thisparison.


    Because of his appearance and temperament, no matter how he looked at it, he should have sent the


    expressions of those veteran cadres, such as the little yellow face that came with the system.


    Like this kind of cute, basically all girls like it.


    Unexpectedly, he actually sent it out, and at the same time it was funny, it seemed that he was a little


    silly.


    Rong Shu finishedughing, took a long breath, wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes, then


    pulled the paper and wiped the water off the phone screen.


    After wiping it dry, it was natural to see that expression again.


    Rong Shu couldn¡¯t hold back, andughed out loud again.


    She was very sure that there was absolutely no way that there would be any other emojis on his phone


    except the little yellow face, and it was even more impossible to have such.


    Therefore, it is obvious that this expression should be found in the few minutes he disappeared.


    Thinking of Fu Jingting¡¯s serious search for this kind of emoji package for her, Rong Shu felt both


    amused and heartwarming.


    After all, if a man can be serious in this kind of thing, instead of using the system¡¯s own facial


    expressions, it is enough to make people move.


    ¡°It¡¯s really hard for you.¡± Rong Shu helplessly smiled and shook her head, and clicked to save the


    expression sent by Fu Jingting.


    On the other hand, the Fu Group.


    Fu Jingting walked out of the elevator and saw several of his male secretary assistants standing in the


    corridor, making a circle.


    The one in the middle is holding his scarf and showing off proudly, ¡°What do you single dogs know,


    what¡¯s wrong with pink? It¡¯s so pretty, and it was given to me by my daughter-inw, so you won¡¯t be


    envious. ¡°


    Cut!¡± As soon as these words came out, they were immediately scorned by other secretaries and


    assistants.


    Fu Jingting stood in front of the elevator and narrowed his eyes. Daughter-inw? What did his


    daughter-inw give him to make him so happy? Seeing that it was more lively there, Fu Jingting


    pursed his thin lips in displeasure, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Hearing his voice, the expressions of several


    assistant secretaries changed at the same time. Not daring to continue to gather around, he quickly


    dispersed, stood in a line, looked at him tremblingly, ¡°President Fu.¡± God, why did President Fue


    back at this time. And just to catch them here to get together to desert. This is the end of the game, not


    to be fired, but also to be demoted. Fu Jingting walked over with a sullen face, and nced coldly at


    these people. When these assistant secretaries received his gaze, their bodies became stiff. Fu


    Jingting¡¯s thin lips parted lightly, and his voice was cold and indifferent, ¡°It¡¯s working time, you are not


    working in the office, chatting around here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Fu, we know we were wrong.¡± Several


    assistant secretaries quickly admitted their mistakes and apologized. Fu Jingting snorted coldly, ¡°This


    month¡¯s bonus deduction, let¡¯s go back.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Several people responded quickly, and felt relieved at


    the same time. Great, just deducted bonuses, didn¡¯t fire them, and didn¡¯t demote them.


    This has been a great fortune in misfortune.


    Several people thought about it, turned around quickly, and went back to the office behind them.


    Just when the man wearing the scarf was about to go in, Fu Jingting suddenly stopped him, ¡°Stop.¡±


    The secretary who was stopped turned pale instantly and felt uneasy.


    It¡¯s miserable, Mr. Fu wouldn¡¯t want to punish him severely, right?


    After all, he was the one who caused this desertion incident.


    So, Fu always wants to punish him alone, and then kill the chicken to show the monkey?


    Other secretaries and assistants had the same idea when they saw that he was left alone by Fu


    Jingting.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    For this reason, they could only silently pray for him in their hearts, but they did not dare to stay longer.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 657-658

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 657-658


    Chapter 657 The Scarf Weaved By Hand


    They were afraid that if they walked slowly, President Fu would also stay behind.


    By then, it will be miserable!


    Soon, in the corridor, only Fu Jingting and the male secretary were left.


    The male secretary didn¡¯t dare to look up at Fu Jingting, so he could only bury his head deeply, and his


    body was shaking slightly, obviously afraid of Fu Jingting.


    Fu Jingting looked down at him and asked in a low voice, ¡°You were just saying that your wife gave you


    a gift?¡±


    Hearing Fu Jingting¡¯s question, the male secretary was stunned for a moment, then raised his head


    and asked in surprise, ¡°President Fu , you asked me to keep me here?¡±


    Fu Jingting hummed.


    The male secretary breathed a sigh of relief, his inner tension and anxiety dissipated at once.


    The trembling body was back to normal at this moment.


    He exhaled lightly, and then calmly replied, ¡°Yes, Mr. Fu, my wife has recently learned a new skill in


    weaving scarves, so she knitted a scarf for me.


    ¡± He couldn¡¯t help but touched the pink scarf he was wearing around his neck, and the smirk on his


    face was as bright as possible.


    Later, he held the scarf and asked Fu Jingting, ¡°Mr. Fu, do you look good?¡±


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t say anything, staring at the scarf only felt a little dazzling.


    Could this man be showing off to him?


    Oh, what to show off.


    Isn¡¯t it just a scarf from a lover, and still smiling so brightly?


    Couldn¡¯t he have his lover weave a scarf for him?


    Fu Jingting pursed his thin lips and his breath became colder, ¡°It¡¯s alright, you can go back.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The male secretary put down his scarf and nodded, then turned back to the office.


    Fu Jingting also raised his feet and walked to his office. As he walked, he started to message Rong


    Shu that I have something I wanted.


    Rong Shu was working on the file when she heard the phone ring and reached out to take it.


    Seeing what Fu Jingting had posted, the pretty eyebrows raised a little, and then she called directly.


    Fu Jingting saw her caller ID, swiped the answer button with his thumb, and put the phone to his ear.


    ¡°You said you have what you want, what do you want?¡± Rong Shu¡¯s pleasant and intellectual voice


    came.


    Fu Jingting pulled out his chair and sat down, thinking about the scarf on the male secretary¡¯s neck just


    now, as well as the male secretary¡¯s mboyant smile, and said, ¡°I want the scarf you knitted.¡± When


    he put on the scarf knitted by her Scarf, he can also show off back.


    ¡°Huh?¡± On the other end of the phone, Rong Shu was stunned when she heard Fu Jingting¡¯s words.


    scarf?


    Or did she knit it by herself?


    Rong Shu obviously did not expect that what Fu Jingting wanted was actually this, so ingenious.


    She also thought that even if he couldn¡¯t think of what he wanted, he would eventually let her buy any


    essories or razor belts.


    Unexpectedly, it turned out to be a scarf.


    Seeing that Rong Shu did not agree, but instead expressed confusion, Fu Jingting lowered his eyes


    slightly, ¡°Can¡¯t you?¡±


    Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°No, no, it¡¯s just, I¡¯m curious, how did you think of asking for a scarf, or I did


    it myself Knitted?¡±


    It stands to reason that most men want gifts, and few would ask their girlfriends to knit a scarf for them.


    It is even more impossible to think of Fu Jingting, who has always been busy with luxury items.


    So he suddenly asked for this, there must be some special reason.


    Sure enough, Fu Jingting replied, ¡°Someone is showing off to me.¡±


    ¡°Showing off?¡± Rong Yuan tilted her head, her head full of question marks.


    Fu Jingting hummed, and then told the conversation he had just had with the male secretary in the


    corridor outside.


    After hearing this, Rong Shu couldn¡¯t helpughing and crying, ¡°Why is this showing off, he just wants


    to share his happiness.¡±


    Fu Jingting pursed his lips, ¡°Isn¡¯t this just showing off for someone who has no one?¡±


    Rong Shu raised her forehead, ¡°Okay, it¡¯s just showing off, so you don¡¯t have one, but your


    subordinates have it, and you have it in front of you to show it off, so your heart is unbnced, so you


    have to have one, right?¡±


    Fu Jingting raised his chin, ¡°I am Boss, how can you lose to your subordinates, and I want everyone to


    know that they have it, and I have it too, so Rong Shu, can you knit a piece for me?¡±


    Rong Shu held her head, ¡°Yes, it just so happens that I will too. , but are you sure you want it? You


    know, it¡¯s worthless at all.¡± ¡°No.¡± Fu Jingting shook his head slightly, ¡°As long as it is woven by your own


    hands, it is a priceless


    treasure to me.¡±


    Soft and smiled, ¡°Since you said that, then, what color do you like?¡±


    Hearing that the woman really agreed to knit a scarf for him, Fu Jingting¡¯s happiness all surfaced on the


    surface.


    The speed of the pen between his fingers turned a lot faster, ¡°I can do it, you can look at it.¡±


    ¡°Then let it be ck.¡± Rong Shu thought for a while, ¡°This color is the most suitable for you.¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Fu Jingting nodded, the curvature of the corner of his mouth never let go.


    After that, Rong Shu told him about the pattern she was going to knit for him, the width and length of


    the scarf, etc., and then hung up the phone.


    After hanging up, Fu Jingting put the mobile phone on the desk, leaned back, leaned on the back of the


    chair, and the breath around him was very rxed and happy.


    When Assistant Zhang came in with a stack of documents, he happened to see Fu Jingting¡¯szy


    appearance. He pushed his sses and asked, ¡°Mr. Fu, you seem to be in a good mood. Is there


    something good?¡±


    ¡°Rong Shu wants to weave a scarf for me.¡± Fu Jingting raised his eyes and looked, although his voice


    was t, but his tone was unabashedly showing off.


    Assistant Zhang¡¯s mouth twitched.


    Well, he really wanted to give himself a p, nothing to ask.


    This is good, the sudden dog food is still self-inflicted.


    Although he wanted to strangle Fu Jingting, the show-off dog, on his face, Assistant still kept a smile


    and even deliberately surprised, ¡°Really, that¡¯s great, congrattions to President Fu.¡± Fu


    Jingting was obviously very surprised . Taking advantage of his congrattions, he raised his chin


    slightly, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just a scarf.¡±


    Hehe.


    Just a scarf?


    Since you said that you don¡¯t care so much, don¡¯t show it off just now, shit!


    Assistant Zhang pursed his lips and coughed, not wanting to continue this topic with Fu Jingting,


    otherwise it would be too sad.


    ¡°Then what, Mr. Fu, this is the document received by various departments and needs your signature. I


    put it here.¡± He pointed to Fu Jingting¡¯s desk. Fu Jingting


    nodded


    .


    grain.


    ¡°Wait.¡± Fu Jingting stopped him.


    Assistant Zhang¡¯s expression distorted for a moment, and soon returned to normal, with a professional


    smile, ¡°Mr. Fu, do you have anything else to do?¡±


    Fu Jingting sat up straight and his expression became serious, ¡°Send over to find Ye Yu. Please


    withdraw all the people who are here, you don¡¯t need to look for it.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t look for it anymore?¡± When Assistant Zhang heard Fu Jingting¡¯s order, surprise appeared on his


    face, ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Rong Shu already told me the day before yesterday that Ye Yu was tortured by Li Chuan to the point


    of being inhuman, and Li Chuan is not nning to end it yet. I¡¯m afraid that if this continues, Ye Yu will


    not live long.¡± Fu Jingting said in a deep voice.


    The night before, after he and Rong Shu returned to Repulse Bay after watching the movie, Rong Shu


    told her that Li Chuan had sent her an email.


    It was only at that time that he knew that Li Chuan had already made a move on Ye Yu.


    Although he was a little unwilling that Li Chuan moved one step faster than him, he was actually quite


    happy to see Li Chuan¡¯s approach seed.


    Ye Yu had pulled Rong Shu off the cliff and nearly killed her, so he should have ended up like this. If it


    were him, his actions would not be lighter than Li Chuan.


    Chapter 658: Weaving a Scarf


    It is even very likely that it will be more ruthless than Li Chuan¡¯s methods.


    ¡°I see.¡± Assistant Zhang sighed inwardly when he heard Ye Yu¡¯s fate.


    It seems that they still underestimated Li Chuan¡¯s metamorphosis.


    Mingming Lichuan looked like a gentle and sunny young man, but his means of revenge was so cruel.


    But this was also caused by Ye Yu. Why did you kidnap Miss Rong?


    Knowing that Miss Rong is very important to Li Chuan, she actually started to attack Miss Rong.


    This is good, life is short, and it deserves it!


    ¡°By the way, how¡¯s the investigation on Su Cheng¡¯s side?¡± Fu Jingting asked in a low voice.


    Assistant Zhang pushed his sses, ¡°It¡¯s still the same. Every day I¡¯m not fishing and ying chess, or


    I just stay in the vi and don¡¯te out. I haven¡¯t noticed anything strange about him.¡±


    Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes and didn¡¯t speak.


    In his view, no strange behavior is the most strange.


    Su Cheng was his mother¡¯s first love, and the two fell in love with each other when they were young.


    He even found out that Su Cheng hade to Fu¡¯s house once and had a conflict with his father.


    Although he did not investigate what the conflict was, it could be seen from the fact that Su Cheng left


    in anger in the end. This contradiction made Su Cheng hate his father very much.


    Therefore, the possibility that Su Cheng was the murderer of his father was undoubtedly the highest.


    What¡¯s more, Su Cheng, as the head of the Su family and the chairman of the Su Group, has never


    been in the group, but stayed in the vi all year round to fish and raise flowers. This is obviously


    unreasonable?


    Thinking of this, Fu Jingting tapped lightly on the desk with his fingers, causing the desk to make a


    rhythmic clicking sound.


    ¡°Continue to send people to watch, I don¡¯t believe that he will always be like this.¡± Hemanded in a


    deep voice.


    If Su Cheng really killed his father and caused him to have a car ident.


    That Su City will one day reveal its ws.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Assistant Zhang stood upright and took his order.


    On the other side, Tiansheng Group.


    After Rong Shu put down her phone, she called Secretary Tong up.


    ¡°Chairman, what are your orders?¡± Secretary Tong asked respectfully, standing opposite Rong Shu¡¯s


    desk.


    At this moment, she haspletely sorted out her mood and returned to her usual work style, which


    made Rong Shu less worried.


    Rong Shu said with a smile, ¡°Secretary Tong, where did you buy the thread for the scarf you knitted for


    Aqi before?¡±


    Secretary Tong asked in surprise when she heard her words, ¡°Chairman, do you want to knit a scarf


    too?¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Rong Shu nodded, ¡°Fu Jingting saw that his subordinate received a scarf from his wife, so he


    asked me to knit a scarf for him too, saying that he didn¡¯t want to lose to his subordinate.¡±


    ¡°Pfft.¡± Secretary Tong couldn¡¯t helpughing Now , ¡°President Fu is so funny, he actuallypares this


    with his subordinates.¡±


    Rong I shook my head helplessly, ¡°Yeah, I never thought that a thirty-one-year-old person would be so


    naive, I couldn¡¯t beat him. I agreed to weave for him.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nice.¡± Secretary Tong looked at her enviously.


    President Fu took the initiative to ask the chairman to weave a scarf for him.


    And she took the initiative to weave it to President Lu, but President Lu didn¡¯t hesitate to throw it away.


    This gap is really different.


    Looking at Secretary Tong¡¯s lonely look, Rong Shu knew what she was thinking. The smile on her face


    faded and she reced it with guilt, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Secretary Tong, I shouldn¡¯t have mentioned this to you.¡±


    The scarf woven by Secretary Tong , was thrown away by Aqi, and she told Secretary Tong that Fu


    Jingting wanted the scarf she knitted. Isn¡¯t this just to stimte Secretary Tong.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay chairman.¡± Secretary Tong waved his hand and said with a smile, ¡°I don¡¯t think there is


    anything.¡±


    There are many couples around her. If she is stimted every time because others are in a good


    rtionship, she would have been stimted crazy long ago.


    ¡°Really?¡± Rong Shu was still a little worried.


    Secretary Tong nodded, ¡°really.¡±


    Rong Shu stared at her for a while, and seeing her serious expression, Rong Shu believed that she


    was really not affected, and said with a sigh of relief, ¡°that¡¯s good.


    ¡± Chairman, you just asked me where I bought the thread for knitting the scarf, right?¡± Secretary Tong


    asked.


    Rong Shu snorted, ¡°Yes, I haven¡¯t knitted these for many years, so I don¡¯t know where to buy them. If


    you buy them online, it will take many days to arrive, and I don¡¯t want to wait that long.¡±


    ¡°So it is. ¡°Secretary Tong pushed the ck-rimmed sses and said, ¡°The wires were bought at the


    store near our Tiansheng Building. I just have to go out to deliver the documents in a while. I can buy


    some for you, the chairman.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great, then I¡¯ll trouble you.¡± Rong Shu said with a smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Secretary Tong waved his hand, and then asked, ¡°Chairman, what color are you going to


    buy?¡±


    ¡°ck.¡± Rong Shu replied.


    ¡°I wrote it down, then Chairman, I¡¯ll go out first?¡± Secretary Tong pointed to the door.


    Rong Shu hummed, ¡°Go.¡±


    Secretary Tong turned around and left.


    Before getting off work in the afternoon, Secretary Tong brought the thread for knitting the scarf to


    Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu took it out and looked at it. It was pure cashmere. It felt soft and delicate to the touch and


    veryfortable.


    Rong Shu was very satisfied. After transferring the money to Secretary Tong, she left work with her bag


    on her back.


    Back to Repulse Bay, it was half past six.


    Rong Shu went to the kitchen and made some food for herself. After eating, she sat on the sofa and


    began to think about the cashmere threads.


    She hadn¡¯t touched these for many years, so when she first started fiddling with it, she was still a little


    bit raw, and the needles were very slow.


    But fortunately, after slowly, I found some feeling, and the speed became faster.


    It is not difficult to knit a scarf, and it doesn¡¯t take long. If you keep knitting it, you can finish it overnight.


    Even some fast, five or six hours can be done.


    And Rong Shu did not sleep all night, and kept knitting until it was dawn, and a beautiful men¡¯s scarf


    was finallypleted.


    She shook off the scarf and looked at it. After confirming that it was all right, she put it in a bag and


    prepared to put it away and give it to Fu Jingting on his birthday.


    Just when Rong Shu put away the scarf, it suddenly started pouring rain and it was windy.


    The howling cold wind blew in from the floor-to-ceiling windows, and the cold Rong Shu shivered.


    She hurried over, closed the floor-to-ceiling window, and just breathed a sigh of relief when the phone


    rang.


    Rong Shu walked to the sofa, bent down and picked up the phone from the coffee table. Seeing the


    caller ID, she looked condensed and hurriedly answered the phone.


    The call was from the olddy. As soon as the call was connected, the olddy quickly asked, ¡°Shu


    Shu, are you at Jing Ting?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Rong Shu shook her head.


    The olddy asked again, ¡°Then do you know where Jing Ting is? I asked Wang Shuqin just now, and


    Wang Shuqin said that Jing Ting hadn¡¯t returned to Fu¡¯s mansion, and I couldn¡¯t contact Jing Ting, and


    his assistant¡¯s phone couldn¡¯t get through right now. So I can only ask you.¡±


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Listening to the anxious voice of the olddy, Rong Shu¡¯s heart also began to get confused, but she still


    took a deep breath, tried to remain calm, and saidfortably, ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t worry, I probably know


    him Where, he is in Yunding Building.¡±


    Hearing Rong Shu¡¯s words, the olddy¡¯s eager face suddenly showed a smile, patted her chest and


    said, ¡°Well, that¡¯s good, that¡¯s good, Shushu, hurry up and see how Jing Ting is doing now. ?If he does


    self-muttion, you must save him immediately, if not, you must stop him immediately, he will not let us


    approach him today, but you may be an exception, so now grandma can only trust you, please.¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 659-660

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 659-660


    Chapter 659 Looking for Fu Jingting


    Rong Shu stood up from the sofa and walked quickly to the room, ¡°I know grandma, don¡¯t worry, even if


    you don¡¯t call now, I n to rush over.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great, then Shushu. Go quickly, if you have anything, call my olddy immediately.¡± The olddy


    said.


    Rong Shu nodded again and again, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then grandmother will hand over Jing Ting to you.¡± The olddy clenched her cane in one hand


    and her phone in the other, her old face full of anticipation , ¡°You must stop Jing Ting from doing stupid


    things. If you can, you can also help grandmother to enlighten him and let him get out of his mother¡¯s


    suicide.¡±


    ¡°I will try my best.¡± Rong Shu replied.


    The olddy hung up the phone in relief.


    Feng Ma poured a cup of tea over, looked at the olddy¡¯s expression, andughed, ¡°Olddy, don¡¯t


    worry, the youngdy will be fine, and the eldest young master will be able to get out of the shadows.¡±


    ¡°I hope so . ¡°The olddy took the teacup and took a sip, sighing, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe Shushu,


    but Jing Ting has been in the shadow of his mother¡¯s suicide for more than ten years, and he definitely


    won¡¯t be able to let him out once. ¡°


    But I believe that as long as the eldest young master can listen to the guidance of the youngdy, the


    situation of the eldest young master will be much better in the future.¡± Feng Ma walked behind her,


    squeezed her shoulders and said.


    The olddy nodded, ¡°That¡¯s true. I just hope that Shushu can see Jing Ting smoothly today. As long as


    we can see Jing Ting smoothly, we can achieve what we said, but if we can¡¯t see¡­¡±


    ¡°Old man Don¡¯t think too much, the youngdy will definitely be able to see the eldest young master.¡±


    Feng Ma quickly interrupted the olddy¡¯s worries, ¡°The eldest young master loves the youngdy so


    much, it is impossible to see the youngdy.¡±


    ¡°I hope.¡± The olddy lowered her head. Eyelid, gently blowing the tea leaves in the cup.


    In Repulse Bay, Rong Shu changed her clothes, took her umbre and was ready to go out.


    As soon as she opened the door, a cold air blew on her face, and she couldn¡¯t help shivering.


    ¡°It¡¯s so cold!¡± Rong Shu rubbed her arms, her face turning pale with cold.


    But there is no way, no matter how cold it is, she has to rush over.


    Rong Shu took a deep breath, shook hands at her hands, and raised her feet to go out.


    But when she just stepped on one foot, she suddenly thought of something, retracted her foot, turned


    around and walked towards the room again.


    A minuteter, she had an extra bag in her hand, and then she went outpletely, walked to the


    elevator, and called Fu Jingting as she walked.


    Fu Jingting promised her that he would not turn off the phone today.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    So, she should be able to contact him.


    However, the fact is that his phone is still off.


    This made Rong Shu angry and worried.


    Annoyed, he didn¡¯t do what he promised her.


    The worry is that she can¡¯t contact him, and she doesn¡¯t know his current situation.


    No way, Rong Shu had to call Assistant Zhang again.


    Luckily this time, Assistant Zhang¡¯s phone was answered, ¡°Miss Rong.¡±


    ¡°Assistant Zhang, is Fu Jingting in Yunding Building?¡± Rong Shu did not greet people politely as usual,


    but asked straight to the point. Out of what I want to be sure of now.


    After all, now, she is very worried about Fu Jingting, where can she care about other things.


    When Assistant Zhang heard Rong Shu¡¯s question, he nodded quickly, ¡°Yes, Mr. Fu went to Yunding


    Building yesterday, but he has note out yet. I am under the building of Yunding Building, and I


    have already knocked on the door a few times, but Mr. Fu didn¡¯t open the door, and just called the old


    lady, but I don¡¯t know why, the olddy¡¯s phone can¡¯t get through.¡±


    Rong Shu now understands why the olddy said that Assistant Zhang¡¯s phone can¡¯t get through, I¡¯m


    afraid the olddy will call Zhang When the assistant called, Assistant Zhang also happened to be


    calling the olddy, and both parties were busy at the same time.


    ¡°Okay, I see, I¡¯ll go right over.¡± After Rong Shu determined Fu Jingting¡¯s position, she was slightly


    relieved.


    As long as Fu Jingting is indeed in the Yunding Building and not in a ce that no one knows about.


    ¡°Okay, Miss Rong,e here, I¡¯ll wait for you here.¡± Assistant Zhang was surprised when he heard that


    Rong Shu wasing.


    They can¡¯t see President Fu, but that doesn¡¯t mean Miss Rong can¡¯t see them.


    After all, in President Fu¡¯s heart, Miss Rong is special after all.


    ¡°Okay, trouble you, by the way, do you have the key to his apartment?¡± Rong Shu asked again.


    Assistant Zhang shook his head regretfully, ¡°No, Mr. Fu rarely lived in Yunding Building before, so I


    didn¡¯t have the key there.¡±


    ¡°I see, then please find a master unlocking master.¡± Rong Shu hummed , ordered.


    ¡°Master locksmith?¡± Assistant Zhang eximed in surprise.


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°Yes, you don¡¯t have the key, neither do I, and he doesn¡¯t open the door, so if you


    want to get in, you have to ask someone to unlock it.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to worry about, the most important thing is Fu Jingting, It doesn¡¯t matter if he gets


    angry afterwards, I will take care of everything.¡± Rong Shu patted her chest and said.


    When Assistant Zhang heard what she said, he no longer hesitated and nodded in response, ¡°I see, I¡¯ll


    make arrangements.¡±


    Miss Rong was right. Even if President Fu was angryter, his safety was the most important thing right


    now.


    Besides, didn¡¯t Miss Rong also say that she would take on everything.


    I believe that President Fu is also reluctant to be angry with Miss Rong.


    Then, what was he worried about?


    After hanging up the phone, Assistant Zhang immediately went to Master Unlock.


    And Rong Shu also got into the elevator.


    In less than an hour, she arrived at the Yunding Building.


    Assistant Zhang stood at the door of the building with a locksmith. When he saw hering, he


    immediately waved, ¡°Miss Rong is here.¡±


    Rong Shu walked over quickly.


    Assistant Zhang made a gesture of invitation, ¡°Miss Rong,e with me, I¡¯ll take you up.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Rong Shu nodded at him


    , carrying the bag . Assistant Zhang led the way, she followed, and the locksmith walkedst. A few


    minutester, Fu Jingting¡¯s Daping arrived. It was on the top floor, and the whole floor was his.


    Assistant Zhang took Rong Shu to a door, ¡°This is it.¡± Rong Shu nodded, then looked at the locksmith,


    ¡°Master, I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee, Miss.¡± The locksmith waved his hand and lowered his shoulders


    Open the unlock bag on the top, take out the tool and start unlocking. Soon, the lock was opened.


    Rong Shu quickly pushed the door open. As soon as she pushed it away, something rolled over, just


    beside her feet. She looked down and saw a red wine bottle. She frowned, bent down and picked up


    the wine bottle. There was no more wine in it, only an empty bottle remained. It can be seen that Fu


    Jingting drank a whole bottle of wine in one night! Rong Shu¡¯s frown deepened. After putting the wine


    bottle on the shoe cab, she strode into the door. As soon as I entered, a strong and pungent smell


    of wine came over. Not only that, there were also several red wine bottles poured on the floor of the


    living room. In other words, Fu Jingting drank not just one bottlest night, but a lot of bottles. Maybe


    here, not all. Is he dying? Rong Shu¡¯s face tightened, and her expression was very ugly.


    She looked around the living room, looking for Fu Jingting¡¯s figure, but after looking around, she didn¡¯t


    see him.


    And thisrge t is veryrge, more than 800 square meters, and there are many rooms. If you find it


    one by one, it will take a long time.


    There was no way, Rong Shu called Assistant Zhang in and asked him toe with her.


    The speed of the two of them looking for one person was indeed much faster, and finally Assistant


    Zhang found Fu Jingting in the study.


    ¡°Miss Rong, here.¡± Assistant Zhang stood at the door of the study and shouted to Rong Shu in another


    room.


    Chapter 660 Unconscious


    Rong Shu heard his voice and immediately came out of the room and walked to the study.


    Arriving at the door of the study, Assistant Zhang pointed in, ¡°Miss Rong, President Fu is inside.¡±


    Rong Shu responded, looked inside and saw Fu Jingting.


    He was sitting on the ground with his back against the desk, motionless, his head lowered slightly, and


    he couldn¡¯t see the expression on his face, and he didn¡¯t know whether he was asleep or awake.


    Rong Shu pursed her red lips and walked in, gradually seeing what he looked like at the moment.


    The clothes on his body are wrinkled, the tie hangs loosely around his neck, and the neckline of his


    white shirt is red and yellow, obviously dyed by the liquor, even his hair is messy at the moment, the


    whole person looks like Decadent and embarrassed, just like a tramp.


    Such Fu Jingting made Rong Shu¡¯s heart lift up.


    She came to Fu Jingting in three steps and two steps, and a strong smell of alcohol emanated from him


    instantly, straight to her nostrils, pungently.


    Rong Shu frowned slightly, resisting the thought of wanting to fan, squatted down and raised Fu


    Jingting¡¯s head.


    His eyes were tightly closed, his brows furrowed, and he seemed to be asleep, without the slightest


    awareness.


    Rong Shu patted his face lightly, and shouted worriedly, ¡°Fu Jingting? Wake up!¡±


    Fu Jingting still didn¡¯t respond.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Rong Shu reaching out and sniffing his breath, I don¡¯t know, I would have thought that he


    just left.


    Behind him, Assistant Zhang was also observing Fu Jingting¡¯s situation. Seeing Fu Jingting like this, he


    opened his mouth and said, ¡°President Fu must be drunk.¡±


    Rong Shu snorted, ¡°It should be that he drank so much, it¡¯s strange that he¡¯s not drunk. Fortunately,


    they were drinking some red wine, and the degree of alcohol was not particrly high, otherwise, so


    much wine would have killed him a long time ago!¡±


    Thinking of the wine bottles she had just seen when she came in, she was both worried and angry.


    Worried about Fu Jingting¡¯s body, and angry that he drinks so much alcohol and doesn¡¯t care for his


    body so much.


    Assistant Zhang sighed, ¡°Actually, what Mr. Fu drank before was some very high-strength spirits, such


    as whisky, Louis XIII, etc. One year, Mr. Fu suffered from alcohol poisoning and was sent to the


    hospital for gastricvage. Only survived, that incident scared the olddy so much that she almost


    died on the spot, soter, the olddy took away all the spirits from Mr. Fu, not to mention that the


    winery was not allowed to send them any more. Mr. Fu probably knew about that scary time. I broke


    the olddy, so I didn¡¯t go against the olddy¡¯s order to buy those spirits again, and since then, I have


    only bought wine with a lower degree of alcohol like red wine.¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡± Rong Shu nodded suddenly.


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    Rong Shu looked at Assistant Zhang and hesitated. After putting Fu Jingting¡¯s head on her shoulder,


    she asked, ¡°But what?¡±


    Assistant Zhang rubbed his brows, ¡°The reason why President Fu is drinking today, I just want to use


    alcohol to numb myself and dilute the pain in my heart. In the past, there was strong alcohol with a high


    degree of alcohol, so Mr. Fu only needed to drink. Self-muttion to reduce the pain in his heart.¡±


    ¡°So you mean, he did not self-mutte from the beginning?¡± Rong Shu looked down at the man in her


    arms.


    Assistant Zhang nodded, ¡°Yes, it started when the olddy stopped him from drinking spirits.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Rong Shu bit her lip and put Fu Jingting on the ground, ¡°Assistant Zhang, please help me


    check. Let¡¯s see if he has any injuries, I¡¯ll cook the sober soup.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Assistant Zhang replied and stepped forward to check on Fu Jingting.


    Rong Shu straightened Fu Jingting¡¯s messy hair a little, then got up and walked out of the study to the


    kitchen.


    After she left, only Fu Jingting and Assistant Zhang were left in the study.


    After Assistant Zhang checked Fu Jingting for injuries, he helped the room up and put it on the sofa on


    the side, then looked at Fu Jingting and sighed.


    In fact, these few bottles of red wine, ording to Mr. Fu¡¯s alcohol capacity, will not get drunk at all.


    But now President Fu is drunk. The biggest reason is that the heart can¡¯t bear it.


    Otherwise, Mr. Fu had already injured himself at this time, instead of sitting on the ground unconscious


    . Ten minutester, Rong Shu came back with the hangover soup.


    Seeing Fu Jingting on the sofa, she put down the hangover soup and quickly asked Assistant Zhang,


    ¡°How is it? Did he self-harm?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss Rong, Mr. Fu didn¡¯t self-harm, maybe because he got drunk before he had time. .¡±


    Assistant Zhang shook his head.


    Rong Shu breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good, you help me pick him up, and I¡¯ll feed him


    some soup.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Assistant Zhang responded, walked over, and helped Fu Jingting up.


    Rong Shu picked up the hangover soup, sat down on the edge of the sofa, then scooped up a spoonful


    of it and blew lightly, and stretched it towards Fu Jingting¡¯s lips.


    But Fu Jingting¡¯s lips were tightly closed, Rong Shu¡¯s spoon could not be opened at all, and finally the


    sober soup flowed down the corners of his mouth and was all sprinkled.


    ¡°No, Miss Rong, I can¡¯t feed you in.¡± Assistant Zhang frowned when he saw this scene.


    Rong Shu¡¯s red lips also pursed, and put the spoon back into the bowl.


    Yes, I can¡¯t feed it.


    But can¡¯t stop feeding.


    Fu Jingting drank so much alcohol, so he didn¡¯t give him a hangover soup to evaporate the alcohol in


    his stomach.


    Now it seems that there is only one way to do it.


    Just that way¡­


    Rong Shu raised her eyes to look at Assistant Zhang, and there was a trace of struggle in her eyes.


    But soon, the struggle disappeared, reced by a firmness.


    Forget it, the top priority now is Fu Jingting¡¯s most important thing. What else are you doing?


    Thinking of this, Rong Shu picked up the bowl , raised her head and took a sip of the hangover soup.


    When Assistant Zhang saw this, the whole person was stunned, ¡°Miss Rong, you¡­¡±


    Rong Shu ignored him, put down the bowl in his hand, then reached out and helped Fu Jingting over


    from Assistant Zhang, bowed his head and kissed Fu Jingting¡¯s With thin lips, he used his tongue to pry


    Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips apart, and poured the hangover soup from his mouth into his mouth little by little.


    Seeing this scene, Assistant Zhang¡¯s mouth grew big.


    God, this works!


    No wonder Miss Rong just suddenly drank the hangover soup. It turned out to be this way to help


    President Fu drink it.


    Although this method is somewhat unexpected, it has to be said that this is indeed the best method at


    present.


    Under the gaze of Assistant Zhang, Rong Shu sessfully fed Fu Jingting the hangover soup in his


    mouth.


    Then, she raised her head and her red lips left Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips, ready to continue the next wave.


    Seeing this, Assistant Zhang quickly picked up the hangover soup and handed it over, ¡°Miss Rong.¡±


    Rong Shu was stunned for a moment, then smiled embarrassedly, and took the hangover soup, ¡°Thank


    you.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to thank me . It¡¯s all for President Fu.¡± Assistant Zhang looked at Fu Jingting and


    waved his hand.


    Rong Shu squeezed the corner of her mouth, hummed, raised her head and took another gulp of the


    hangover soup, lowered her head and fed it to Fu Jingting.


    After repeating this several times, a bowl of sober soup was finally fed to Fu Jingting.


    Rong Shu put down the bowl and let out a long sigh of relief.


    Assistant Zhang quickly helped and helped Fu Jingting back on the sofa.


    Rong Shu straightened her hair and asked, ¡°Is there a nket? Cover him with it. It will take a while for


    the hangover soup to work. Don¡¯t let him catch a cold before he wakes up.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll get it right away.¡± Zhang The assistant nodded again and again, got up and left the study, and


    walked to the cloakroom in Fu Jingting¡¯s room.


    Soon, he came back with the nket and handed it to Rong Shu.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 661-662

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 661-662


    Chapter 661 The olddy fainted


    After Rong Shu took it, she shook it away and covered it with Fu Jingting.


    Before this was over, she asked Assistant Zhang to turn on the heating in the study, which made her


    feelpletely relieved.


    Assistant Zhang was relieved to see her being so considerate to Fu Jingting.


    It can be seen that President Fu¡¯s dedication to Miss Rong has finally paid off.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t know what Assistant Zhang was thinking. She sat beside Fu Jingting and looked at Fu


    Jingting sideways.


    His face was red at the moment, because of the alcohol on his face, but under his eyelids, it was blue


    and ck. Obviously, he hadn¡¯t slept all nightst night and had been drinking.


    Fortunately, all he drank was some red wine, otherwise he would have been in the hospital even after


    he had been in the hospital all night.


    Thinking of the consequences, Rong Shu couldn¡¯t help shivering.


    Suddenly, the phone rang.


    Rong Shu collected her thoughts and took the phone out of her bag.


    When the olddy called, she should havee to ask about Fu Jingting¡¯s situation.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t hesitate and answered immediately, ¡°Grandmother.¡±


    ¡°Shu Shu, have you seen Jing Ting?¡± On the other end of the phone, the olddy asked eagerly.


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°I see.¡±


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s great, how is Jing Ting now? Did he do something stupid?¡± The olddy clenched her cane


    and asked again.


    Rong Shu looked down at Fu Jingting, ¡°He drank alcohol. Besides, he hasn¡¯t had time to do stupid


    things yet.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t do stupid things?¡± The olddy still couldn¡¯t believe it.


    You must know that every year before, Jing Ting was drinking, and the alcohol level was not enough for


    him to get drunk, so he started to self-harm.


    But this time, Jing Ting was only drinking and did not self-harm, which made people unbelievable.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Rong Shu nodded, ¡°Assistant Zhang said that Fu Jingting was drunk, so he didn¡¯t have time to


    self-harm.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible!¡± The olddy suddenly stood up.


    Rong Shu was stunned for a while, ¡°Grandmother, what


    ¡®s wrong?¡± The olddy¡¯s face was a little strange, ¡°Shushu, tell grandma, what kind of wine is Jing Ting


    drinking?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s red wine.¡± Rong Shu replied without hesitation.


    Assistant Zhang¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he clenched his fist nervously.


    It¡¯s over, the olddy is not Miss Rong, so it¡¯s impossible not to know that Mr. Fu won¡¯t get drunk after


    drinking a few bottles of red wine.


    But Mr. Fu just got drunk by drinking red wine. It¡¯s no wonder that the olddy doesn¡¯t suspect that


    there is a problem.


    Sure enough, when the olddy heard Rong Shu¡¯s answer, she tightened her hand holding the phone,


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible, Jing Ting is very good at drinking, how could it be possible to drink a few bottles of red


    wine and get drunk? Shu Shu, Zhang Is Cheng next to you?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Rong Shu nced at Assistant Zhang.


    The olddy said with a sullen face, ¡°Give him the phone, I have something to ask him.¡±


    ¡°Okay, wait a moment.¡± Rong Shu took the phone from her ear and handed it to Assistant Zhang,


    ¡°Assistant Zhang, grandma asked you to pick it up. Phone.¡±


    Assistant Zhang knew that what shoulde is alwaysing, after taking a deep breath, he took the


    phone with a reluctance smile, ¡°Old Madam.¡±


    He walked out of the study.


    Rong Shu looked at his back in confusion, not understanding why he went out to pick him up.


    But I didn¡¯t think much about it. After finishing Fu Jingting¡¯s hair, he got up and went to the bathroom,


    ready to draw some water and wipe his face.


    On the balcony outside, Assistant Zhang closed the balcony door, and then answered the olddy¡¯s


    question with confidence, ¡°Olddy, Mr. Fu was indeed drunk with red wine.¡±


    ¡°Zhang Cheng, are you still lying to me?¡± On the other end of the phone, The olddy¡¯s face was ugly,


    ¡°Jing Ting never gets drunk with red wine, so tell me honestly, did Jing Ting hide other spirits?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Assistant Zhang shook his head, ¡°Madam, Mr. Fu really didn¡¯t buy other spirits.¡±


    ¡°Then tell me, how did he get drunk?¡± The olddy asked.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Assistant Zhang lowered his head, not knowing how to answer.


    Can he tell what happened to President Fu?


    After speaking, will the olddy be greatly stimted?


    For a time, Assistant Zhang was caught in a dilemma and didn¡¯t know what to do.


    ¡°What is this, tell me quickly!¡± The olddy didn¡¯t know his difficulty and urged impatiently.


    Assistant Zhang sighed, and finally decided to tell Fu Jingting¡¯s situation.


    If I don¡¯t say it now, the olddy will know about it in the future.


    ¡°Olddy, I said, but you must be mentally prepared.¡± Assistant Zhang calmed down and said.


    The olddy¡¯s face became serious, ¡°Prepare in


    your heart?¡± ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°What happened, and you want me to prepare yourself mentally?¡± The olddy was puzzled, but she


    was smart, and she vaguely guessed something, and asked in a trembling voice. , ¡°Zhang Cheng, tell


    me honestly, did something happen to Jing Ting?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Assistant Zhang nodded, ¡°Mr. Fu¡¯s heart¡­ has copsed, so this should be the reason why Mr.


    Fu is drunk. Go.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± There was no sound on the other end of the phone, only the sound of ss breaking.


    When Assistant Zhang heard this, his face turned pale with fright, and he hurriedly called out, ¡°Old


    Madam? Old Madam?¡±


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Wouldn¡¯t the Old Madam be stimted and fainted when she heard this?


    If this is the case, then he is guilty of a great sin.


    The olddy was already so old, and if she fainted and couldn¡¯t wake up, then¡­


    Assistant Zhang didn¡¯t dare to think about it any longer. He held the phone tightly with both hands, and


    continued to call into the phone, ¡°Old Madam.¡±


    There was finally a voice on the phone, but it was not the olddy, but Feng Ma.


    Feng Ma helped the olddy up from the sofa, pinched the person, and shouted anxiously, ¡°Olddy,


    wake up, wake up!¡±


    Feng Ma was so anxious that she was about to cry, but the olddy still didn¡¯t respond.


    Assistant Zhang has already guessed the current situation of the olddy through Feng Ma¡¯s words.


    Madam, I really fainted.


    Here¡¯s to trouble!


    Assistant Zhang¡¯s face was extremely tense, he took the mobile phone from his ear, made an


    emergency call, then went back to the study, returned the mobile phone to Rong Shu, and said eagerly,


    ¡°Miss Rong, Mr. Fu will trouble you to take care of me. I ¡®m going to the old house.¡±


    Rong Shu looked at him, and when she heard that he was going to the old house, her heart tightened,


    ¡°Is something wrong with my grandmother?¡±


    ¡°The olddy seems to have fainted.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Rong Shu raised her voice, ¡°Has passed out? How¡­ how could this pass out? Wasn¡¯t it okay


    just now?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault, I said something I shouldn¡¯t have said.¡± Assistant Zhang patted his face reproachfully,


    ¡°If I knew it earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have said it.¡±


    He shouldn¡¯t take chances, thinking that Mrs. Fu¡¯s affairs will be known to the olddy sooner orter.


    It¡¯s ok.


    But now he regrets it, really regrets it.


    Not to mention whether something happened to the olddy, just after President Fu woke up, he


    couldn¡¯t exin it.


    ¡°What did you tell your grandmother?¡± Rong Shu frowned.


    Assistant Zhang shook his head, ¡°Miss Rong, don¡¯t ask, I can¡¯t say, I¡¯ve already made the olddy faint,


    in case I let you¡­ Forget it, I won¡¯t talk to you, I¡¯ll rush over to see the old man As for the person¡¯s


    situation, Mr. Fu¡¯s side will leave it to you.¡±


    Although Rong Shu was also worried about the olddy, Fu Jingting did not let her go away, so she


    nodded and returned, ¡°Okay, I will take care of him, don¡¯t worry, grandma will ask you, if there is any


    situation, give it to you. I¡¯ll call.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Assistant Zhang turned around and left quickly.


    Rong Shu looked at Fu Jingting, clenched Fu Jingting¡¯s hand, and whispered softly, ¡°I don¡¯t know what


    happened to you, so grandma fainted after hearing it?¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s question was destined to be unanswered. Because Fu Jingting has not woken up yet.


    He was stuck in a nightmare and couldn¡¯t get out of it.


    Of course, it was more of a personal experience than a nightmare.


    Chapter 662 I¡¯m Sorry Who


    At this moment, Fu Jingting has returned to his childhood in a dream.


    As usual, he went upstairs and called his mother down for breakfast.


    Usually, as soon as he knocked on the door, his mother would open the door and give him a gentle


    smile.


    But this time, no matter how he knocked on the door, his mother¡¯s door was tightly closed without any


    intention of opening it, which made him feel a little uneasy feeling in his heart.


    After that, he asked the servant to find the backup key, opened the door of his mother¡¯s room and


    opened the door, and a strong smell of blood came from the direction of the bathroom.


    His face paled instantly, his footsteps stopped for a few seconds, and then he ran to the bathroom like


    a madman.


    The door of the bathroom was open, and as soon as he got to the door of the bathroom, he saw the


    tragic scene inside.


    Mother was lying on the edge of the bathtub, her face and body sttered with blood.


    She held the brow razor in one hand and hung down on the ground, while the other hand was ced in


    the bathtub full of water.


    The entire bathtub was bright red, stained with mother¡¯s blood.


    The mother, who was already stiff and cold, lost her life.


    This scene has always been deeply engraved in Fu Jingting¡¯s memory, so that every year on the day of


    his mother¡¯s death, it will appear, tormenting his body and mind, making him unable to rx.


    Even sometimes, this scene will evolve into a situation that has never happened on its own.


    For example, this time, he dreamed that his dead mother suddenly stood up from the edge of the


    bathtub covered in blood, walked towards him slowly, and asked why he came to her belly.


    If she hadn¡¯t been pregnant with him, she would have left the Fu family long ago and pursued her love.


    Then, his mother¡¯s blood-stained hand pinched his neck.


    Fu Jingting was awakened by his nightmare, his eyes were abruptly opened, his eyes were blood red,


    and his breathing was short.


    Rong Shu was startled by him, and it took a while for him to recover. He lowered his head and patted


    his face lightly, ¡°Fu Jingting , what¡¯s the matter with you?¡± He moved, as if he was saying something.


    Rong Shu bent down, put her ear to his mouth and listened carefully, and finally heard clearly.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    I¡¯m sorry?


    Rong Shu frowned, her eyes full of doubts.


    Why did he say sorry?


    Who are you sorry again?


    Rong Shu looked at Fu Jingting and knew that he was a little hysterical at the moment, his thoughts


    and consciousness had not fully recovered, so he quickly grabbed his shoulder and shook him, ¡°Fu


    Jingting, wake up, wake up!¡±


    She couldn¡¯t Let him be stuck in it all the time, otherwise it will not be a good thing for his spirit.


    He had to get out quickly and regain his sanity.


    Maybe it was Rong Shu¡¯s shaking that worked. Fu Jingting¡¯s pupils gradually focused, and his eyes


    moved from the ceiling to Rong Shu¡¯s face.


    He looked at Rong Shu, and after a few seconds, he made a voice, ¡°Rong¡­ Shu?¡±


    His voice was hoarse and unpleasant, like a drake¡¯s voice.


    When I heard it, I drank too much alcohol and burned my throat.


    Rong Shu let go of his shoulders angrily and helplessly, ¡°I can still recognize me, it seems that I have


    sobered up a bit.¡±


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Fu Jingting raised his hand, rested his forehead, and prepared to leave Sit up on


    the sofa.


    But he was so weak at the moment, not to mention sitting up, even lifting his neck.


    Seeing this, Rong Shu pressed his shoulders and pushed him back on the sofa, ¡°It¡¯s alright, just lie


    down and don¡¯t get up.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she gave him another look, ¡°Why am I here? Didn¡¯t you guess yesterday


    that I woulde to you today? And I said two days ago that you should not turn off your phone today,


    and you promised me too. Well, in the end, you still shut down! If it weren¡¯t for the reason why you shut


    down today, I¡¯ll tell you, we¡¯d quit immediately.¡±


    If it were normal times and heard that the rbination was over, Fu Jingting must have admitted his


    mistake and made her happy.


    But now, he is really not in the mood.


    He closed his eyes slightly, raised an arm, put it over his eyes, and said nothing.


    Seeing him like this, Rong Shu felt very ufortable and very distressed.


    They are all people who have lost their parents.


    But what happened to him was even more pitiful than hers.


    His father was murdered in the hotel, and although his mothermitted suicide by himself, he


    witnessed the tragedy of his mother¡¯s suicide at a young age.


    As for her, although her mother died when she was very young, she did die of illness, and at that time,


    she hadn¡¯t started to remember, so although she was sad about her mother¡¯s death, she didn¡¯t have


    too many uneptable feelings. .


    As for her father¡¯s death, although she experienced it, she was an adult at that time, and her heart was


    strong enough, so she could quicklye out of the shadow of her father¡¯s death.


    But Fu Jingting is different from her. Her mothermitted suicide too suddenly. There was no warning


    before the incident. It was the first time he found the body when he was young. It is conceivable that it


    was a big blow to his young mind. .


    Thinking of this, Rong Shu suddenly leaned over, hugged Fu Jingting, buried her head in his neck, her


    voice full of anxiety and worry, ¡°Fu Jingting, do you know that you almost scared me to death!¡±


    Fu Jingting did not expect her He suddenly hugged her and looked down at her.


    Rong Shu also raised her head at this moment and stared at him with red eyes, ¡°Did you know that my


    grandmother told me a while ago that your temperament changes greatly on this day of the year, and


    even self-muttion acts, so When your phone can¡¯t get through, do you know how worried I am? How


    scared am I? I¡¯m afraid that you have self-harmed, that you arete, and what you see is your cold


    body!¡±


    The trembling and choking, Fu Jingting knew that he really scared her.


    He raised his hand and patted his back lightly, his voice still so hoarse, ¡°Sorry¡­¡±


    ¡°You still know what¡¯s wrong?¡± Rong Shu stretched out her hands and held his face tightly, He


    pretended to be angry and said, ¡°The person you want to apologize is not only me, but also my


    grandmother, and Assistant Zhang. They are all worried about you, worried that something really


    happened to you, but fortunately¡­¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s expression softened. , ¡°Fortunately I came in time, and fortunately you were drunk and


    didn¡¯t have time to self-harm, otherwise you would not be lying on a sofa, but a hospital bed.¡±


    Fu Jingting lowered his eyes, his eyes shed, and he did not speak.


    It¡¯s not that he didn¡¯t have time to self-harm.


    But his body doesn¡¯t allow it.


    After drinking a few bottles of wine, his heart felt a burning pain, causing him to faint.


    Yes, he fainted, not drunk.


    His heart was still aching now.


    But these, he could not let her know.


    Seeing Fu Jingting¡¯s sullen look, Rong Shu sighed helplessly, then looked into his eyes and suggested


    softly, ¡°Fu Jingting, shall we go to see a psychiatrist?¡±


    ¡°Psych¡­doctor?¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips moved Move, repeat these four words again.


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°Yes, psychiatrist, on this day of every year, you seem to be a different person. It¡¯s


    because you have a psychological problem and you have witnessed your mother¡¯s suicide, so you


    have a big shadow in your heart. As for every year today, you will subconsciously be like this, but


    as long as we go to a psychiatrist, let the psychiatrist enlighten you, let you forget what you saw in the


    past, or let you ept what you saw in the past, you will be fine .¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 663-664

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 663-664


    Chapter 663 Psychological Shadow


    ¡°No¡­¡± Fu Jingting shook his head.


    In fact, he didn¡¯t know that he had a mental problem.


    But he doesn¡¯t think that his condition can be seen by a psychiatrist.


    Seeing Fu Jingting say this, Rong Shu frowned unhappily, ¡°Why not? You haven¡¯t tried it, how do you


    know it won¡¯t work?¡±


    Fu Jingting closed her eyes, ¡°My mother¡­ She regrets giving birth to me. ¡°


    What?¡± Rong Shu was stunned for a moment, then looked at him puzzled, ¡°You said, your mother


    regrets giving birth to you?¡±


    Fu Jingting was silent.


    Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°How is this possible! It¡¯s absolutely impossible! How do you know that your


    mother regrets giving birth to you? I heard from my grandmother that your mother and son have a good


    rtionship, and your mother is very gentle.


    ¡± May regret giving birth to Fu Jingting.


    But looking at Fu Jingting¡¯s expression, it didn¡¯t seem like he was lying.


    So, what the hell is going on here?


    Fu Jingting still closed his eyes and did not speak.


    Seeing him like this, Rong Shu felt even more worried.


    She lowered her head and approached him, ¡°Fu Jingting, can you tell me? There is something you can


    tell me, I am your audience, don¡¯t keep it in your heart, it will only make you more unable toe out,


    grandmother, I, we care a lot. You, we all want to see youe out and get back to normal, if you don¡¯t


    say anything, if you don¡¯t try toe out, it will only make us more worried about you, more worried


    about you, you really want to see me and my grandmother , worry about you every year? Don¡¯t forget,


    grandmother is very old.¡±


    She didn¡¯t tell him that grandmother had passed out.


    He is like this now, and speaking out about his grandmother will only add fuel to the fire.


    Let¡¯s wait until he feels a little better.


    Listening to Rong Shu¡¯s words, Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips moved slightly, and he had to admit in his heart


    that he would indeed worry those who cared about him.


    And my grandmother is really old.


    Especially in the past two years, my grandmother¡¯s body has been getting worse day by day.


    The doctor said it was possible that the grandmother had been there for a few years.


    ¡°The night my mothermitted suicide¡­¡± Fu Jingting opened his eyes and finally spoke.


    Rong Shu stared at him, ¡°Then what?¡±


    ¡°That night, she drank a lot. I don¡¯t know why she drank so much, so I stayed with her all the time. She


    was very drunk and hugged me. I talked a lot¡­¡±


    Fu Jingting looked at the ceiling, his eyes were nk, ¡°In addition to crying that Su Cheng was getting


    married, my mother also told me that if she hadn¡¯t conceived me, she would have followed Su without


    hesitation. Cheng left, but because she was pregnant with me, she chose to stay.¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± Rong Shu¡¯s expression changed slightly, ¡°So, because of your mother¡¯s words, you think your


    mother regrets giving birth to you? Fu Jingting¡¯s eyshes trembled, ¡°


    At that time, I didn¡¯t know who Su Cheng was, but I knew that my mother didn¡¯t love my father, she


    didn¡¯t want to marry my father, but she was willing to stay in Fu¡¯s house for me, I was willing to continue


    my marriage with my father. For this, I was overjoyed. Until the next morning, I saw my mother¡¯s body.


    After that, I started a nightmare thatsted for more than ten years. In my dream, I always dream of my


    mothermitting suicide, or my mother strangled me with blood all over my neck and asked me why I


    was dragging her down and why I came to her stomach.¡±


    Rong Shu bit her lower lip, He quickly said, ¡°This is a dream, it¡¯s fake.¡±


    ¡°I know it¡¯s fake, but what my mother said is not fake.¡± Fu Jingting looked at her with dim eyes,


    ¡°Because of these nightmares, let me know, My arrival makes my mother unable to pursue her own


    happiness, my existence stumbles her footsteps from leaving the Fu family, and it is I who kills my


    mother.¡±


    Hearing this, Rong Shu was startled, and instantly understood that he The real psychological shadow


    was not that he witnessed his mother¡¯s suicide.


    Rather, he felt that the culprit behind his mother¡¯s suicide was him.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like this!¡± Rong Shu immediately shook her head, ¡°Fu Jingting, it¡¯s not like this, you didn¡¯t kill


    your mother, and your mother didn¡¯t think you were a drag, listen, what you think is all your own


    thinking, It¡¯s all your nightmares, not what your mother really meant, you¡¯re her son, how could she


    regret giving birth to you, how could she think you¡¯re a drag?¡±


    In short, it was her, even if she loved someone else in her heart man, and will not regret giving birth to


    another man¡¯s child.


    She believes that as a rational woman, she should know that the child is innocent, and she should not


    take her own anger on a child.


    Listening to Rong Shu¡¯s words, Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes shed for a moment, but it quickly disappeared.


    He shook his head slightly, ¡°You¡¯re not her, you don¡¯t know what she¡¯s thinking.¡±


    ¡°No, I know.¡± Rong Shu clenched his hand and nodded affirmatively, ¡°Fu Jingting, I really believe what I


    said is true. Yes, I heard my grandmother say a lot about you and your mother, your mother is very


    gentle and kind to you, even if she doesn¡¯t love your father, but for you, she is responsible for her role


    as a mother You say that she regrets giving birth to you, but I think that is just her emotion, a emotion


    about another possibility in her life, it is not regret, if she really regrets, she will not say if , but tell you


    bluntly that I regret giving birth to you.¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s pupils trembled a few times.


    Rong Shu added, ¡°If she regrets giving birth to you and thinks that you are an obstacle preventing her


    from pursuing her own happiness, she will not be so kind to you and will not fulfill the responsibility of


    being a mother, so Fu Jingting, you are just because of your mother. The emotional impact of the


    sentence is too deep to have such nightmares, but in fact, those nightmares are all fake and all your


    own imagination, so Fu Jingting, try to forget those words ande out, okay?¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s mouth corners Pulling out a bitter arc, ¡°It¡¯s been more than ten years, how can it be


    possible to forget it?¡±


    ¡°I know, but you have to forget, you have to learn to look forward, don¡¯t you?¡± Rong Shu said, thinking


    of something, got up and walked to the side, picking up a bag on the ground.


    Then, under Fu Jingting¡¯s suspicious gaze, she reached into the bag and took out something.


    It¡¯s a scarf, a ck scarf.


    Thinking of the scarf he asked her to knit yesterday, Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes widened slightly, ¡°This is¡­¡±


    ¡°This is the scarf you asked me to knit. I have already knitted it. I stayed up all night yesterday.¡± Rong


    Shu shook off the scarf , and then hung it around his neck, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s so beautiful.¡±


    Originally, she nned to give this scarf to him on his birthday.


    But thinking that his temperament has changed a lot today, he brought this over.


    Just thinking, in case it cane in handy, to appease his emotions and the like.


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Fu Jingting raised his hand and touched the scarf around her neck. The scarf was soft and had a faint


    scent, which was her body.


    Fu Jingting couldn¡¯t help but clenched the scarf tightly and buried his head in the scarf.


    Seeing him like this, Rong Shu said, ¡°It was originally a birthday present for you, but now I¡¯ll give it to


    you in advance, so I¡¯ll give you something else when it¡¯s your birthday.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Fu Jingting touched Wearing a scarf, he looked at her incredulously.


    Rong Shu poured another cup of hot water, ¡°Do you want something to drink?¡±


    Fu Jingting shook his head, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°No, you have to drink. Listen to what your throat is like?¡± Rong Shu frowned.


    If it weren¡¯t for the alcohol in his stomach, she would just soak him in honey water to make his throat


    recover sooner.


    Chapter 664 Childish Man


    Looking at Rong Shu¡¯s serious and unrepentant look, Fu Jingting knew that he couldn¡¯t do it if he didn¡¯t


    drink it.


    He raised his hand and rubbed his temples, then propped himself up and sat up, took the water ss,


    and then took a few sips of water under Rong Shu¡¯s gaze.


    Only then did Rong Shu retract his gaze with satisfaction, and did not stare at him like a prisoner.


    After drinking the water, Fu Jingting put the water ss aside and shook his drowsy, heavy head.


    Seeing this, Rong Shu asked, ¡°Headache?¡±


    Fu Jingting hummed.


    Rong Shu pursed her lips, ¡°You deserve it, who told you to drink so much alcohol and not kill you?¡±


    Fu Jingting bowed his head knowingly and didn¡¯t speak.


    He looked like this, and Rong Shu couldn¡¯t bear to continue ming him, and the expression on his


    face softened, ¡°Forget it, in short, don¡¯t drink like this in the future, it¡¯s enough to scare me once, I don¡¯t


    want to be like this every year in the future. I¡¯m worried .¡±


    Fu Jingting looked at her, ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t apologize, after all, you did nothing wrong.¡± Rong Shu said softly, ¡°I understand that you would


    choose this way when faced with such a thing. , but I also hope that you think about it as soon as


    possible, don¡¯t forget, I just said that you are not the culprit of your mother¡¯s suicide, so don¡¯t veto


    yourself, if you veto yourself, then who wille to affirm you What?¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes shed slightly, as if thinking about her words.


    Rong Shu raised his hand and touched his forehead, then exined in his puzzled eyes, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll


    see if you have a fever or something, drink so much alcohol, and have no rest all night, the heating is


    not turned on, I¡¯m afraid You have a cold, but it¡¯s okay, you don¡¯t have a cold.¡±


    She put down her hand and asked again, ¡°Would you like to sleep a little longer?¡±


    Fu Jingting had no strength at the moment, his head was dizzy, and he couldn¡¯t get to the ground at all.


    He wanted to rest, but was afraid that she would leave after he rested, so he shook his head, ¡°No, I¡¯m


    not sleepy.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you sleepy yet?¡± Rong Shu rolled her eyes and said, looking at hisck of energy.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips moved, and just as he was about to say something, his stomach suddenly


    grunted.


    He looked down at his stomach and blinked nkly, ¡°Is it screaming?¡±


    Rong Shu suddenly didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, ¡°What is it calling, you are hungry.


    ¡± Did you eat anything in the evening? She said that it was almost noon now, not to mention him, she


    was a little hungry.


    ¡°Hungry?¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes shed with confusion, as if he didn¡¯t quite understand what hunger was.


    Seeing him like this, Rong Shu couldn¡¯t help but twitch.


    How does this look like a fool?


    It seems to be drinking too much, alcohol is on top, let the brain be confused at this moment.


    That¡¯s why he looked stupid, not as smart as usual.


    But he is so cute at that time, and it is rare to see him.


    I didn¡¯t even expect that when he drank too much but was notpletely drunk, he would actually look


    like this.


    Shaking her head helplessly, Rong Shu put her hands on the man¡¯s shoulders and pressed the man


    back on the sofa, ¡°Okay, you lie here obediently, I¡¯ll go to the kitchen to see if there are any ingredients,


    and I¡¯ll get you something to eat. ¡°


    What can I do without something in my stomach just drinking.


    No problem is strange.


    Fu Jingtingy back on the sofa and stared nkly at Rong Shu, without saying a word.


    Rong Shu took his hand away from his shoulders, then arranged the scarf around his neck and


    covered him with a nket before getting up and preparing to go out.


    But just as she took a step, her hand was pulled by the man on the sofa.


    Rong Shu stopped and turned to look at the man, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Are you leaving?¡± Fu Jingting looked at her and asked without answering.


    Rong Shu tilted her head, ¡°Where shall I go?¡±


    ¡°Leave.¡± Fu Jingting replied two words.


    Rong Shu was suddenly amused, ¡°When did I say I was leaving?¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t say you were leaving, but you are leaving now.¡± Fu Jingting pursed his lips and said in a


    hoarse voice, the grievance in his tone was not added at all. The concealment revealed that it sounded


    quite a bit pitiful and abandoned.


    Seeing this, Rong Shu patted the back of his hand and exined patiently, ¡°I didn¡¯t leave, I went out to


    get you something to eat.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it.¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips pressed even tighter, ¡°You are lying to me, You must have


    gone out and left, just like my mother, you agreed to take me out for dinner the next day, but the next


    day no one was there.¡±


    Hearing this, Rong Shu was startled for a while, then sighed. , ¡°I didn¡¯t lie to you, I¡¯m really not going,


    I¡¯m really just going out to get you something to eat, I¡¯ll be back soon, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll do what I say, I


    swear I promise how?¡±


    she raised Three fingers, making an oath, ¡°I¡¯ll make something delicious,e back immediately, and


    appear in front of your eyes, if I don¡¯t do it, punish me for the next period of time, how about guarding


    you every day?¡±


    Fu Jingting blinked, ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Really!¡± Rong Shu nodded seriously.


    Fu Jingting stared at her, as if thinking about whether she could be trusted.


    After a while, he slowly let go of his hand holding her, looked at her and said, ¡°Okay, you can go, but


    you have toe back quickly, I¡¯ll be here waiting for you.¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll hurry up . Come back.¡± Rong Shu nodded heavily.


    She could understand that, drunk and confused, he just returned to the way he was when he was about


    ten years old.


    Also, after all, he was that old when his mothermitted suicide.


    So after getting drunk today, it¡¯s not surprising that intelligence has returned to about ten years old.


    I just didn¡¯t expect him to be so cute when he was about ten years old.


    Rong Shu resisted the urge to pinch Fu Jingting ¡®s face, and then walked out of the study under Fu


    Jingting¡¯s inseparable gaze.


    She came to the kitchen and opened the refrigerator. She thought it was empty and there was nothing


    in it. After all, Fu Jingting looked like a person who couldn¡¯t cook and couldn¡¯t cook.


    But unexpectedly, the refrigerator was full of ingredients, and they were all quite fresh.


    This opened Rong Shu¡¯s eyes, and couldn¡¯t help but nce in the direction of the study.


    No way?


    Can he cook?


    Rong Shu took out a handful of green vegetables and looked at it,pletely unable to imagine how


    Fu Jingting was cooking.


    After all, before in Repulse Bay, his help was a mess, and he even cooked.


    Furthermore, as the head of the Fu family and the chairman of the Fu Group, he is so busy himself that


    he has no time to cook.


    So these ingredients should be prepared by Assistant Zhang, and then let the servantse here to


    cook for Fu Jingting.


    Without thinking much, Rong Shu put the green vegetables in the sink, and took a small piece of lean


    meat from the refrigerator to make a green vegetable lean meat millet porridge.


    Fu Jingting drank too much wine, and it was not suitable to eat other foods. It was better to eat some


    millet porridge first, which not only relieved the hangover but also nourished the stomach.


    Rong Shu was busy for half an hour.


    She put two bowls of porridge on a tray, and walked to the study with the tray.


    I don¡¯t know if he is asleep now.


    The study door was open, and it was not closed when he just went out, so Rong Shu didn¡¯t need to


    open the door, just went in directly.


    She specially walked towards the sofa with light steps. She thought that Fu Jingting might have fallen


    asleep, but what she didn¡¯t expect was that he didn¡¯t sleep at all, staring at the ceiling with his eyes


    open, motionless, as if he was in a daze.


    Rong Shu bent down and put the tray down.


    Fu Jingting heard the movement, his eyes moved slightly, and finally he took his eyes back from the


    ceiling and looked at the woman beside him with a surprised look, ¡°Are you back?¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 665-666

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 665-666


    Chapter 665


    Seeing that he was so happy about hering back, Rong Shu couldn¡¯t help raising her red lips, ¡°Well,


    I¡¯m back, how is it, I didn¡¯t break my promise, didn¡¯t leave, came back on time?¡±


    Fu Jingting hummed.


    Rong Shu pulled a chair and put it on the edge of the sofa to sit down, ¡°Can you get up?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Fu Jingting shook his head and looked at her pitifully.


    Rong Shu sighed, then stretched out his hand, ¡°I¡¯ll pull you.¡±


    Fu Jingting put his hand on hers.


    After Rong Shu held it, he pulled him up from the sofa with force, ¡°Sit down, don¡¯t go back.¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Fu Jingting nodded obediently.


    Seeing him being so obedient, Rong Shu couldn¡¯t help but touched his head infrequently, ¡°Fu Shisui, I


    didn¡¯t expect you to be so fun after being drunk.¡±


    ¡°Fu Shisui?¡± Fu Jingting looked at her with a puzzled face.


    In the next second, he raised his face unhappily, ¡°Who is Fu Shisui? Have you taken your fancy to


    another man?¡±


    He asked loudly, as if Rong Shu was a heartless man.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, ¡°What are you talking about, who cares about other


    men.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Fu Jingting red at her.


    Rong Shu blinked, ¡°Who am I in love with?¡±


    She pointed to herself.


    Fu Jingting pursed his thin lips, his eyes were red, ¡°Fu is ten years old!¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± The corners of Rong Shu¡¯s mouth twitched violently.


    Did she fall in love with Fu Shisui?


    Well, he was right when he said that.


    Rong Shu held her forehead, ¡°Fu Jingting, you are really stupid. I said Fu Shisui was you.¡±


    Fu Jingting was stunned, ¡°I¡¯m Fu Shisui?¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Rong Shu nodded.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s face darkened again, ¡°You are talking nonsense, my name is Fu Jingting, not Fu Shisui.¡±


    ¡°Fu Shisui is the nickname I gave you.¡± Rong Shu rolled his eyes at him.


    Fu Jingting finally understood.


    It turned out that Fu Shisui was really him.


    He finally put out the fire, looked at Rong Shu and asked, ¡°Why call me Fu Shisui? I¡¯m already ten


    years old.¡±


    Rong Shu said with a half-smile, ¡°Why? Of course you are now, like a Ten-year-old child, Fu Jingting,


    I¡¯m looking forward to your appearance when you arepletely sober. After recalling all your childish


    behavior today, you have to find a hole to burrow in?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Fu Jingting obviously didn¡¯t understand, and his face Showed a little confusion.


    Rong Shu waved her hand, ¡°Forget it, what are you talking about? You can¡¯t understand it now. Let¡¯s


    eat first.¡±


    After speaking, she took a bowl of millet porridge from the tray and handed it to the man. ¡± Don¡¯t


    overturn it.¡±


    Hey, she felt like she was really taking care of a child now, and she had to worry about whether he


    could hold the bowl.


    Fu Jingting obediently held the bowl.


    Rong Shu saw that he was holding it firmly and that the bowl was not tipped over to one side, so she


    felt at ease to carry her bowl of millet porridge.


    She was also hungry now, and in the morning, she didn¡¯t eat breakfast because she was worried about


    him.


    Until now, I was already too hungry.


    Rong Shu stirred the porridge in the bowl with a spoon and began to eat it in small bites.


    After taking a few bites, she felt that the man kept staring at her, and the porridge in the bowl didn¡¯t


    move.


    Rong Shu stopped the spoon in his hand and looked at the man, ¡°Why are you looking at me? Are you


    not eating?¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips moved, but he didn¡¯t speak.


    Rong Shu sighed, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Can¡¯t you eat it by yourself?¡±


    Fu Jingting looked at her but still didn¡¯t speak.


    His appearance made Rong Shu¡¯s head quite big.


    Yes, a child is cute and cute, but sometimes you don¡¯t know what he is thinking.


    Therefore, when facing children, sometimes I feel powerless.


    Just like now.


    Rong Shu put down the porridge in his hand, then brought the porridge in Fu Jingting¡¯s hand, scooped


    up a spoon and handed it to his mouth, ¡°Open your mouth.¡±


    Fu Jingting obeyed and opened his mouth.


    Rong Shu fed him the porridge from the spoon.


    He chewed twice and swallowed the porridge.


    Seeing this, Rong Shu was angry and funny, ¡°It¡¯s not that you don¡¯t know how to eat your own feelings,


    but specially let someone feed them, Fu Jingting, do you really think of yourself as a child?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Fu Jingting shook his head in denial.


    ¡°Okay, stop quibbling.¡± Rong Shu rolled his eyes at him, then scooped up another spoonful to feed him.


    He still kept his mouth open.


    Isn¡¯t this what she specifically wants to feed?


    Rong Shu resigned and fed him spoon by spoon.


    What can I do if I don¡¯t feed?


    If you don¡¯t feed him, he keeps staring at you, his eyes are pitiful, and she can¡¯t bear to see it.


    Moreover, if my man really doesn¡¯t care, it¡¯s also me who is hungry and distressed.


    After feeding the bowl of porridge, Rong Shu put the bowl aside, held up a water cup and handed it to


    him, ¡°Rinse your mouth.¡±


    Fu Jingting came by himself this time, drank some water to rinse his mouth.


    Rong Shu picked up a basin and let him spit in it.


    He did the same.


    After that, Rong Shu handed him another tissue and asked him to wipe his mouth.


    This time, he didn¡¯t understand, stared at her, and made it clear that he wanted her toe.


    A few ck lines slid down Rong Shu¡¯s forehead, ¡°Okay, Fu Jingting, I can understand. Although you


    are stupid now, you have a clear mind. You know what things can be done by others and what things


    can¡¯t be done.


    ¡± For example, feeding the porridge, someone else can do it for him, so he let her feed it.


    But for things like gargling, others can¡¯t do it for him, so he does it himself.


    And now, for things like wiping his mouth, others can do it for him, and he doesn¡¯t move again.


    He has calcted everything.


    However, in the face of Rong Shu¡¯s anger, Fu Jingting seemed to be iprehensible, and looked at


    her in confusion, ¡°Huh?¡± The corner of


    Rong Shu¡¯s mouth twitched again.


    Forget it, what does she care about with a drunk?


    When he woke up, she was picking him up.


    Rong Shu rubbed his temples and wiped the corners of Fu Jingting¡¯s mouth again in resignation.


    After wiping, hey back .


    Rong Shu only had time to pick up her porridge and continue eating.


    Fu Jingting kept looking at her with his eyes open.


    While eating, Rong Shu asked, ¡°Have enough food and drink, let¡¯s sleep for a while. After a sleep, Jing


    Ting will pass, and then you won¡¯t have to suffer any more.¡±


    But Fu Jingting shook his head, indicating that he would not sleep. .


    Obviously sleepy, but very stubborn and unwilling to close his eyes.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t force him, and let him go.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Anyway, as long as he keeps his emotions like this, don¡¯t be as angry as his grandmother said, or even


    do self-harm.


    Besides, if he doesn¡¯t sleep right now, if he can¡¯t hold it any longer, he will fall asleep.


    Thinking about it, Rong Shu ignored Fu Jingting and ate the porridge in the bowl quietly.


    After eating, she just put down the bowl and was about to take it out for cleaning. The man who had


    been quiet on the sofa suddenly said, ¡°Stinky.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Rong Shu turned to look at him suddenly.


    Is he saying she stinks?


    Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips parted lightly, ¡°I stink and want to take a bath.¡±


    Rong Shu rolled her eyes.


    Well, it turns out he was talking about himself.


    Then it will be fine.


    Rong Shu raised her arms, looked at the man jokingly, and replied, ¡°You know your body stinks too?¡±


    After drinking so much alcohol, his whole body smelled of alcohol.


    She thought that she would let him take a bath when he was fully awake.


    Unexpectedly, he couldn¡¯t take it anymore and shouted to take a bath.


    Anyway, let him take a bath and sleep better for a while.


    Rong Shu reached out and pulled him up, ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll help you to your room.¡±


    Fu Jingting hummed and stood up from the sofa.


    But he really has no strength, and his feet are not stable at all.


    Therefore, as soon as his feetnded, his body fell forward, even with Rong Shu.


    In the end, Fu Jingting fell face down on the ground, Rong Shu screamed in fright and fell on his back.


    Chapter 666


    Rong Shu had him as a meat pad, but it didn¡¯t hurt at all, but his chin was stunned by his hard back.


    After rubbing her chin, she quickly got off his back and reached out to pull him, ¡°Fu Jingting, how are


    you, didn¡¯t you fall?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± After Fu Jingting sat up from the ground, he looked at her in confusion. .


    The corners of Rong Shu¡¯s eyes jumped.


    Well, this guy didn¡¯t understand the situation at all.


    Maybe he didn¡¯t realize that he just fell.


    But looking at his silly appearance, it shouldn¡¯t look like he fell somewhere.


    After all, there is a carpet underneath.


    Thinking about it, Rong Shu felt relieved, and then continued to support Fu Jingting to the door of the


    study.


    This man had no strength in his legs, and he took one step and fell three times. He finally got out of the


    study and came to the bathroom of his room. Rong Shu felt that she had never been so tired in her life.


    ¡°Huh¡­¡± Rong Shu breathed a sigh of relief, then turned to the man beside her and said, ¡°Hold this on!¡±


    She raised her chin towards the sink.


    The man blinked, ¡°Huh?¡±


    Rong Shu rolled his eyes, ¡°I said, put your hand up and hold it.¡±


    ¡°Hand?¡± Fu Jingting looked down at his hand, and after a few seconds, tried He stretched it out and put


    it on the sink.


    Seeing him do as he did, Rong Shu breathed a sigh of relief, and was about to let go of his arm, when


    he suddenly retracted his hand from the washbasin. He moved so fast that he would show his eyes if


    he was not careful.


    Rong Shu twitched the corner of his mouth, ¡°Fu Jingting, what are you doing? Is there a power leak on


    the top?¡±


    ¡°Cold.¡± Fu Jingting replied with a pursed lips.


    Rong Shu had a headache, ¡°I know the sink is very cold, but so what, you can¡¯t stand this cold? Are


    you still a man?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Fu Jingting nodded without hesitation.


    Rong Shuughed angrily, ¡°Yes, you answered very quickly, alright, alright, put your hand up quickly.¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s cold!¡± He shook his head, resolutely unwilling to put it up.


    Rong Shu closed her eyes fiercely, barely suppressing the fire in her heart.


    Don¡¯t be angry, don¡¯t be angry, he is a ten-year-old child now, don¡¯t be angry with him.


    Listen to Rong Shu, if you are angry with him, you will lose.


    Rong Shu persuaded herself like this, but she never felt that it was so tiring to take care of children.


    Not only physically tired, but also mentally tired.


    Especially since this is a fake child.


    All in all, Doudou has nothing to do with him.


    Rubbing his eyebrows, Rong Shu stared at the man with a serious face, ¡°Fu Jingting, I¡¯ll tell you again,


    put your hand up, or I¡¯ll leave now and ignore you.¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s pupils shrank, and then he hurriedly put his hand away Going to the washstand, seeing


    Rong Shu¡¯s voice resentfully said, ¡°I¡¯ll let me go, don¡¯t go.¡±


    Rong Shu sighed, ¡°Really, you have to force me to do this trick so you can be obedient.¡±


    Fu Jingting lowered his voice. He didn¡¯t say a word, his whole body was filled with an aura of


    grievance.


    Rong Shu was angry and funny.


    He was like this, as if she forced him to go to the execution ground.


    ¡°Okay, just help you stand firm, don¡¯t move around, you know?¡± Rong Shu released Fu Jingting¡¯s arm,


    ¡°If you fall in a while, don¡¯t me me for not reminding you, there is no carpet here, it¡¯s true that you


    fell. It hurts.¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Fu Jingting replied in a low voice.


    Rong Shu shook her head, turned and walked towards the bathroom.


    Coming to the bath, Rong Shu couldn¡¯t help feeling sour when she saw therge bath in front of her


    that could soak five or six people at a time.


    He really enjoys it.


    When the Rong family was rich, she never lived such a life.


    Without thinking much, Rong Shu turned on the faucet and let out hot water, ready to let Fu Jingting


    take a bath.


    During the water release, Rong Shu returned to Fu Jingting¡¯s side again, ¡°You continue to stand here,


    I¡¯ll go out and get you a change of clothes.¡±


    Fu Jingting hummed again.


    Rong Shu looked at his hand and confirmed that he was indeed holding the sink well and would not fall,


    and then he left the bathroom at ease and walked to his cloakroom.


    When she came to the cloakroom, Rong Shu went directly to the hanging pajamas, picked out a set of


    pajamas, and went to find him underwear and pants.


    Seeing the men¡¯s underwear neatly ced in the box in the drawer, she couldn¡¯t help blushing, she


    picked up one at random, stuffed it into her pajamas, closed the drawer and went out.


    Back to the bathroom.


    Fu Jingting saw her figure, and there was a gleam of light in his dull eyes, ¡°You¡¯re back?¡±


    ¡°Well, you¡¯re back.¡± Rong Shu nodded, put his pajamas in the basket, and went over to help him , and


    helped him to the edge of the bathtub, ¡°Okay, go to the bar and get some sleep after soaking.¡±


    Fu Jingting hummed again, then lifted his feet and stepped into the bathtub.


    Seeing this, Rong Shu grabbed him and said, ¡°Hey, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Take a bath.¡± Fu Jingting replied with blinking eyes.


    Rong Shu held her forehead, ¡°You didn¡¯t take off your clothes, what kind of bath did you take? Are you


    soaking with your clothes on?¡±


    Fu Jingting tilted his head, as if he was saying no?


    Rong Shu wrinkled her face fiercely, and said patiently, ¡°Fu Jingting, listen carefully, you can¡¯t wear


    clothes in the bath, you know? So you take off your clothes and soak in it, and then change the clothes


    inside after a while. .¡±


    Fu Jingting looked in the direction she pointed, it was a clothes basket with his pajamas in it.


    Seeing that he seemed to understand, Rong Shu straightened her hair, ¡°Okay, take your time, I¡¯ll go out


    first.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t go.¡± Fu Jingting took her arm.


    Rong Shu stopped, ¡°Do you have anything else to do?¡±


    ¡°Help me take off.¡± He looked at her and said.


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°What did you say?¡±


    She heard right, did he ask her to help him undress?


    Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips parted lightly and repeated, ¡°You help me take it off.¡±


    ¡°No way!¡± Rong Shu blushed and immediately refused, ¡°I can help with other things, but this one won¡¯t


    work, take off your clothes yourself. , what if I help you take it off?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t take it off.¡± Fu Jingting pointed at the belt buckle on his waist and said pitifully.


    The corner of Rong Shu¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Fu Jingting, you¡¯re just mentally deteriorating, you¡¯re not


    really stupid, how could you not be able to get off, so don¡¯t make excuses, let me go quickly, I¡¯m going


    out.


    ¡°No. ¡°Fu Jingting tightened the strength on his hands, just to not let her go, and kept his eyes on her. If


    you don¡¯t help me, I won¡¯t let go of your posture.


    Rong Shu tried to move her arms, trying to break free. His shackles.


    But she found that as long as she moved, the strength on his hand would be even tighter, making her


    unable to break free. There was


    no way, Rong Shu temporarily rxed it, so that he would not hold on tighter and tighter.


    An alcoholic , it won¡¯t work if you try to reason with him, and you may not listen to him.


    So if you let him go, he will be rebellious and won¡¯t let go.


    But as long as you rx first, he will slowly Release the strength.


    Sure enough, after Rong Shu¡¯s body rxed, Fu Jingting¡¯s hand did loosen a little.


    Rong Shu nced at the hand that was holding her arm, rolled his eyes, and then raised a Finger,


    pointing up, ¡°Look, there is a ne! ¡°


    Fu Jingting looked up subconsciously.


    Seeing this, Rong Shu suddenly twitched her arm, wanting to take it out of his hand while he was not


    paying attention to her.


    As a result, Fu Jingting immediately reacted to her move, lowered his head, grabbed his arm and


    pulled it back.


    Since he has no strength in his legs, he just stands firm.


    Then, with this pull, he and Rong Shu both fell into the bathtub behind them.


    With a thud, the water sshed more than a meter high.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 667-668

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 667-668


    Chapter 667 You Help Me Take Off


    Rong Shu and Fu Jingting sank to the bottom of the bath.


    Rong Shu quickly held her breath to avoid choking on the water.


    But Fu Jingting drank too much and didn¡¯t know what to do now. He opened his eyes stupidly and let


    the water get into his mouth and nose.


    Rong Shu saw that his face changed, and knew that he was suffocated by the water now. After


    frowning, he quickly reached out and raised his chin, and led him out of the bath water.


    ¡°Cough¡­¡± Rong Shu coughed twice after getting out of the water, and quickly took a big mouthful of


    fresh air.


    However, Fu Jingting, who was beside him, was lying on the edge of the bathtub, motionless, not


    knowing what was going on.


    Rong Shu took a few deep breaths in a row and felt that his breathing gradually recovered before going


    to check on his condition.


    I saw him staring at the floor of the bathroom with his eyes open, in a daze.


    Even if Rong Shu tried to push him, he didn¡¯t respond, as if he had lost his soul.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    But Rong Shu knew that he didn¡¯t lose his soul, but almost drowned, and he hadn¡¯t reacted.


    Shaking his head helplessly, Rong Shu patted his back while muttering, ¡°Fu Jingting, Fu Jingting, I


    really owe you in this life, so hurry up and spit out the water you just swallowed.¡±


    She aggravated a little . The force of pping his back, trying to force out the water he swallowed.


    Fu Jingting was captured by her, his eyes gradually focused, and he opened his mouth obediently.


    Soon, he spat out a few saliva.


    Seeing this, Rong Shu stopped pping him on the back.


    Great, as long as he spit out the water, she doesn¡¯t have to worry about water umting in her


    lungs, causing lung inmmation or something.


    After doing this, Rong Shu leaned against the edge of the bathtub soaked wet, panting slightly, looking


    at the man who was also leaning on the edge of the bathtub with angry and helpless eyes, ¡°Fu Jingting,


    Fu Jingting, I was tossed by you today. Enough, these few short hours are more tired than I have been


    this year, when you wake up, wait for me.¡±


    Fu Jingting blinked, then suddenly swam to his side and hugged her, ¡°Rong Shu ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Do you still know my name?¡± Rong Shu pushed him, but didn¡¯t push.


    Fu Jingting buried his head on her shoulder and called out again, ¡°Rong Shu¡­¡±


    ¡°Speak!¡± Rong Shu gave him a tired look.


    ¡°Ufortable.¡± Fu Jingting rubbed her shoulder.


    Rong Shu raised his hand to push his head, and lifted his head up, ¡°Where is the pain?¡± Could


    it be that there is still water that hasn¡¯t been spit out?


    Fu Jingting rubbed her palm again, ¡°It¡¯s ufortable, it¡¯s heavy!¡±


    Rong Shu understood now, looking at the soaked clothes on his body, she pouted and said, ¡°The


    clothes are all wet and stick to the body, can it not be heavy? , I¡¯m still heavy.¡±


    She was dragged into the bath by him, and naturally her clothes could not be kept, and they were all


    stuck to her body at the moment, which made her very ufortable.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he was a drunk and his IQ had regressed to about ten years old, she would


    have cut him off long ago.


    ¡°What should I do?¡± Fu Jingting held her clothes and asked her what to do with her clothes so heavy.


    Rong Shu sighed, ¡°What else can I do, take off the bath.¡±


    She pushed him away and stood up from the bath, ¡°You quickly take off the bubble, I¡¯ll go out and


    change clothes.¡±


    Really, he hurt She got wet all over, she was going to put on his clothes.


    Thinking, just as Rong Shu stepped out of the bath, Fu Jingting took her hand again and pulled her


    back into the bath.


    The water ssh was so high again that it was poured directly over the heads of Rong Shu and Fu


    Jingting.


    Wet Rong Shu¡¯s dry face again.


    Rong Shu closed her eyes fiercely. After opening them again, she angrily shouted at the man, ¡°Fu


    Jingting!¡±


    She was mad, really mad at her.


    Why hasn¡¯t she seen him so annoying before?


    Fu Jingting was yelled at by her innocent face, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Rong Shu¡¯s chest kept heaving and heaving, ¡°You still ask me what¡¯s wrong? I also


    want to ask what are you going to do?¡±


    ¡°I want to take a bath. ¡°Fu Jingting lowered his head and looked back.


    It took a while for Rong Shu to calm down, ¡°Since you want to take a bath, you can do it, why do you


    have to pull me.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t take off my clothes, so help me take it off.¡± Fu Jingting took her hand and said.


    Rong Shu was silent.


    Well, she got it.


    He was determined to let her help him off.


    Otherwise, he would never let her go.


    Rong Shu took a deep breath, resisted the urge to get rid of him and walked away, then held his face


    and squeezed hard, ¡°Fu Jingting, listen to me, if I undress you, you If you want to keep me doing


    things, I really will leave, if you don¡¯t believe me, try


    it.¡± ¡°No.¡± Fu Jingting shook his head and replied in a low voice.


    Rong Shu twitched the corners of her mouth, ¡°It seems that your mind is still very clear. If you know I¡¯m


    leaving, you should quickly restrain yourself. Now I doubt whether you have sobered up long ago and


    are pretending to be on purpose.¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes He looked at her calmly, the confusion in his eyes did not hide at all.


    Rong Shu was not sure whether he was really awake or what, and didn¡¯t bother to think about it. After


    releasing his face, he started to unbutton his buttons.


    It¡¯s not the first time she¡¯s changed his clothes. The cave under the cliff has changed once before, so


    she has no psychological burden to undress him.


    But when she took off her pants, she couldn¡¯t keep such calm in her heart.


    Rong Shu tremblingly reached for Fu Jingting¡¯s belt, turned his head to one side, and didn¡¯t look at it.


    If you see things you shouldn¡¯t see, it¡¯s not good to end.


    Fortunately, Fu Jingting was not very conscious at the moment, and just asked her to help him undress,


    and had no other intentions.


    So Rong Shu turned her head to one side, and he didn¡¯t ask her to turn around.


    Of course, if he were awake, he would certainly do it.


    Rong Shu couldn¡¯t see Fu Jingting, so she gave him a blind escape like this, and her hands were still


    shaking slightly, so she couldn¡¯t help but touch him somewhere.


    When she touched it, her hand shrank suddenly as if it was touching.


    However, this contraction, it encountered again.


    Rong Shu¡¯s face was wrinkled into a bun. In the end, she had no choice but to calm herself down with a


    desperate look on her face, let herself hold back, and don¡¯t hold back.


    If I didn¡¯t shrink my hand, I wouldn¡¯t necessarily encounter it.


    But as soon as you shrink your hands, you will definitely encounter it.


    Thinking of this, Rong Shu gradually calmed down, then grabbed Fu Jingting¡¯s interior and both sides


    of the edge of his trousers with both hands, pulled down hard, and took off his trousers for him.


    After taking off, Rong Shu hurriedly stood up from the bath and stepped out. She turned her back to the


    man behind her and said, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s take a dip, I¡¯ll go out first.¡±


    After speaking, without waiting for the man to respond, she hurried out. When I went to the bathroom,


    there were traces of water left wherever I went.


    Later, she got into Fu Jingting¡¯s cloakroom and rummaged through it to find a new set of pajamas to put


    on.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s pajamas are veryrge, and they are like wearing a skirt when they are worn on her.


    Rong Shu couldn¡¯t help it, so he found another belt of his to tie around his waist and made a waistband.


    In this way, the loose and baggy pajamas on her body suddenly turned into a fashionable dress.


    After changing clothes, Rong Shu threw her soaked and dirty clothes into a clothes basket, took the


    hair dryer and carried the clothes basket out of the cloakroom, and went outside to blow her hair.


    It¡¯s been ten minutes since I finished eating my hair.


    Rong Shu walked in the direction of the bathroom, ready to ask Fu Jingting if he had finished washing.


    It¡¯s been so long, it should be almost.


    Rong Shu came to the bathroom door, raised her hand and knocked on the door, ¡°Fu Jingting, have


    you washed yourself?¡±


    There was no response from the door.


    Rong Shu thought he didn¡¯t hear it, so he knocked on the door and shouted, ¡°Fu Jingting?¡±


    There was still no response.


    Rong Shuxiu frowned and put her ear to the door, wanting to hear what was going on inside.


    However, there was no sound inside, which made her worried.


    Nothing will happen, right?


    Chapter 668 Rong Shu¡¯s Helplessness


    He drank too much, and he had no strength, and he was still stupid. He fell into the bottom of the bath


    and didn¡¯t know how to swim up.


    Maybe he really slid into the bottom of the bath after she left, maybe he¡¯s drowned now!


    Thinking of this, Rong Shu¡¯s heart sank, and her face turned pale.


    The next second, she quickly opened the door and rushed in.


    After entering, she didn¡¯t see the horrible scene she thought, only saw Fu Jingting lying on the edge of


    the bathtub, with his eyes closed, as if he was asleep.


    Seeing this scene, Rong Shu breathed a sigh of relief and patted her bulging chest.


    Great, he didn¡¯t sink and drown.


    It really scared her to death!


    But there is no way, who makes the current Fu Jingting feel uneasy.


    Rong Shu rubbed his temples, walked over slowly, squatted on the edge of the bathtub, raised his hand


    and touched Fu Jingting¡¯s face lightly, confirming that he was indeed asleep, not an ident, and the


    whole person waspletely settled.


    ¡°Really, you can even take a shower and fall asleep.¡± Rong Shu retaliated and flicked Fu Jingting¡¯s


    forehead.


    Immediately, Fu Jingting¡¯s forehead became red, showing that she really used her strength.


    After all, who made her torment her for a few hours?


    ¡°Wake up, Fu Jingting, wake up.¡± Rong Shu shook the man, trying to wake him up, ¡°Don¡¯t sleep here,


    you will catch a cold, get up, put on your clothes and go to sleep in the room.¡±


    However, Fu Jingting moved a little. Besides, there was no intention of waking up at all.


    Rong Shu¡¯s hands were tired, he didn¡¯t even flutter his eyshes, how peacefully he slept.


    This made Rong Shu feel a little helpless, but also a little angry and funny.


    It seems that she really owed him in herst life, so in this life, she will be tortured by him to repay the


    debt.


    That¡¯s all, she took off all his clothes before, it¡¯s a big deal to put them on now.


    Isn¡¯t there a saying that whoever takes off the clothes is responsible for putting them on?


    Rong Shu sighed, then picked up his sleeves, grabbed Fu Jingting¡¯s armpits with both hands, and


    pulled him out of the bath.


    Fu Jingting was tall and tall, so naturally he couldn¡¯t be light.


    In addition, he was in a state of drunkenness and sleep, so Rong Shu felt that he was much heavier


    than his actual weight.


    So, to pull him out, she almost exerted her strength to suckle.


    Two minutester, she finally seeded in dragging him out, but because she ran out of strength, after


    dragging him out, she couldn¡¯t stand firm, staggered back two steps, and finally sat down on the cold


    ground.


    And Fu Jingting sat on herp.


    Rong Shu was stunned, and it took a while for her to recover. She looked at the floor behind her, and


    then at the handsome red-fruited man who was sitting on herp. She was speechless.


    What is this called?


    How did things turn out like this?


    Rong Shu put one hand on the man¡¯s shoulder and the other on her forehead, and suddenly smiled.


    Reallyughed.


    I am amused by the funny pose of myself and Fu Jingting.


    Afterughing for a while, Rong Shu took a long breath to calm down, then put both hands on the


    man¡¯s back, took the man up from the ground, and then helped the man to the bathroom door.


    Along the way, she tried to look straight ahead, not to look at the man, so as not to see any


    embarrassing scenes.


    However, in the room, when Rong Shu threw Fu Jingting on the bed, he nced out of the corner of


    the eye and inevitably saw something of the man.


    ¡°Hey¡­¡± Rong Shu¡¯s eyes widened, she gasped for breath, and her whole face turned red to the root of


    her neck.


    ¡°Bastard!¡± Rong Shu blushed and scolded Dr. Fu Jingting, then quickly covered her face and eyes and


    turned away, her heart was beating so fast that it was about toe out of her chest.


    God, how could she see that thing, it¡¯s going to be a needle eye now.


    Under the palm of her hand, Rong Shu¡¯s face was full of annoyance and anger, her little face was


    wrinkled into a bun, and she regretted that she shouldn¡¯t have rolled her eyes just now, but at this


    moment, what she just saw appeared from time to time in her mind.


    That thing is really¡­ big!


    When she had the only most intimate act with him before, she was in a state of drunkenness and


    Chinese medicine, so she didn¡¯t know the whole process, so she didn¡¯t see his body.


    Now that I see it, I am really taken aback.


    He is really rich!


    Thinking of that time when something as big as Fu Jingting entered her body, Rong Shu felt that she


    was so great.


    Bah, bah, what are you thinking!


    ¡°Calm down, calm down!¡± Rong Shu waved her hand, and quickly scattered the yellow waste in her


    mind, then took a deep breath and walked quickly to the bathroom to get Fu Jingting¡¯s pajamas.


    Soon, she came out holding Fu Jingting¡¯s clothes and stood beside the bed with a very serious


    expression, as if she was facing life and death.


    Because next, she is going to dress him.


    Dressing is no better than undressing.


    Undressing is easy and can be done with eyes closed.


    But it¡¯s not enough to wear clothes. With eyes closed, it¡¯s easy to button the wrong button.


    And he has to wear underwear and pants.


    I heard that things about men need to be adjusted.


    So with eyes closed, how to adjust?


    That is to say, next, she will not only look at Fu Jingting again, but also touch it.


    God, spare her!


    Rong Shu closed her eyes, and she wanted to cry but had no tears on her face.


    If only Assistant Zhang was here now.


    Although she thought so, Rong Shu knew that it was impossible. After all, she couldn¡¯t really wait for


    Assistant Zhang toe back and let him change it for Fu Jingting.


    Who knows when Assistant Zhang wille back.


    ¡°Huh¡­¡± Rong Shu pinched the bridge of her nose and let out a long sigh.


    Forget it, she gave it up.


    I¡¯ve seen it all, but what if I touched it?


    And in the future, she can¡¯t avoid it.


    Thinking, Rong Shu took a deep breath, and then found Fu Jingting¡¯s underwear and pants from the


    clothes in his arms, ready to put them on.


    She threw the other pajamas aside, picked up his underwear and trousers, unfolded them, held Fu


    Jingting¡¯s ankle, and began to put them on for him.


    When wearing it, she paused, as if she was doing psychological construction.


    After a few seconds, she settled her fast-beating heart and continued to lift her panties and panties up.


    Finally, Rong Shu saw that ratherplicated thing again, and then her face that was already red was


    even more red now, and her breathing became much more rapid.


    But this time, she didn¡¯t avoid it any more. Although she was shy, she stared boldly.


    After watching for a while, she poked her finger curiously.


    After realizing what she had done, Rong Shu hurriedly raised her head to prevent something from


    flowing out of her nostrils.


    God, she found out that she was also a good and lustful person.


    To actually touch Fu Jingting on purpose¡­


    Rong Shu, you are really helpless!


    Rong Shu twitched the corners of her mouth, then lowered her head in self-sacrificing, and continued to


    dress Fu Jingting.


    This time, her whole person became calm, and she was no longer nervous and shy like just now.


    After all, I have seen it, I have touched it, the freshness is gone, and the five poisons will naturally not


    invade.


    Finally, Rong Shu changed Fu Jingting¡¯s pants, he sighed in relief, and sat on the bed to rest.


    Yes, rest.


    She changed Fu Jingting¡¯s pants, as if she had fought a big battle, her tired back was soaked with


    sweat.


    Rong Shu turned her head, nced resentfully at the man who was still sleeping soundly on the bed,


    and shook her head helplessly, ¡°Fellow!¡±


    Then, she stood up, picked up the pajamas on the side, and continued to change him.


    It was very stressful to change clothes without changing pants, so Rong Shu quickly put on his right


    sleeve. When it was his left hand, she suddenly stopped, ¡°This is¡­¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 669-670

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 669-670


    Chapter 669 His Wedding Ring


    ring?


    How could he wear a ring on his hand?


    And this ring is a bit familiar.


    Could it be that¡­


    Rong Shu¡¯s expression became condensed, and she hurriedly dropped her sleeves. Instead, she held


    Fu Jingting¡¯s left hand with both hands, and spread out his ring finger so that she could see the ring on


    his ring finger more clearly.


    After watching for a while, Rong Shu finally determined that this was really their wedding ring at the


    time.


    When did he put it on?


    Rong Shu touched the man¡¯s wedding ring on Fu Jingting¡¯s finger and pursed her red lips.


    This ring was bought by herself at that time.


    When they got married, my grandmother asked him to apany her to buy a ring, but at that time, he


    had no feelings for her, so he refused to apany her, so in the end she went alone, and she chose


    a lot of pairs. I got this pair, and their names were engraved on it.


    At the wedding, the jewelry store brought the ring over, and they exchanged the ring, but after the


    wedding, he took it off and never wore it again.


    Although she was lost, she did not ask him to wear it.


    Because she knew that he didn¡¯t love her, and that he could ept her to put a ring on his behalf at the


    wedding, without embarrassing her, he had already given her face, so she couldn¡¯t expect anything


    else.


    Then for six years, she never saw him put on the ring again, until the time before the divorce, when he


    suddenly put it on again for no apparent reason.


    It¡¯s just that he refused her approach, so she couldn¡¯t see the ring specifically, so that she forgot what


    his men¡¯s ring looked like.


    If she hadn¡¯t remembered, this men¡¯s ring had the same center diamond as herdies¡¯ ring, and she


    wouldn¡¯t recognize it now. The ring he was wearing was their wedding ring at the time.


    Rong Shu looked at the sleeping man, and then at the ring on the man¡¯s finger.


    She probably knew why he was putting the ring on again now.


    Because of love, because they are going to be together again.


    And this ring, he has probably been wearing it for a while.


    When she checked the ring just now, she saw that the ring marks on his ring finger were a little heavy.


    Come to think of it, this ring was put on before the cast was removed from his hand.


    It¡¯s just that his hand was hanging all the time, and she seldom paid attention to it, so she never noticed


    it.


    And he didn¡¯t say it either.


    What a shame he could endure it all the time!


    Rong Shu smiled with emotion, tucked Fu Jingting¡¯s left arm into his sleeve, then buttoned up his


    pajamas, took the quilt, covered him, leaned over and kissed his forehead, got up and walked to the


    door of the room go with.


    Get a good night¡¯s sleep.


    When you wake up, you can no longer be like today, drinking and getting drunk, making yourself full of


    ws.


    You should be high-spirited, even if there is too much pain hidden in your heart, you must never show it


    like this.


    Otherwise, others would catch such a weakness and exploit it, and the consequences would be


    disastrous.


    So Fu Jingting, you must not be willful.


    When Rong Shu walked to the door of the room, she looked back at the man on the bed, then closed


    the door and went out.


    When she came to the living room, she walked to the sofa and sat down, took out her mobile phone


    and called Assistant Zhang.


    The phone was quickly connected, and Assistant Zhang¡¯s voice came, ¡°Miss Rong.¡±


    ¡°Assistant Zhang, how is your grandmother now?¡± Rong Shu took a water cup, took a sip, and asked


    with concern.


    It¡¯s been more than two hours since my grandmother fainted, and I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on now.


    Assistant Zhang stood outside the ward, looked at the old man in the ward and replied, ¡°The olddy is


    fine. The doctor said that she just fainted because she was stimted and was in a hurry. Now her


    mood has stabilized and she fell asleep.¡±


    He When she came to the hospital, the olddy woke up once.


    The olddy grabbed him and asked how Mr. Fu¡¯s heart failed. He exined the reason and said that


    after Mr. Fu had found a heart donor, the olddy was relieved to ept the treatment and fell asleep.


    Otherwise, the olddy may have to die on the spot.


    After all, the olddy has already lost her husband, son, and daughter-inw. If Mr. Fu did not have a


    heart donor and died in front of the olddy, how could the olddy ept such a result.


    ¡°That¡¯s it, that¡¯s fine.¡± Rong Shu didn¡¯t know what Assistant Zhang was thinking, but she was relieved to


    hear that the olddy was fine.


    ¡°By the way, Miss Rong, how is Mr. Fu now?¡± Assistant Zhang asked as he pushed his sses.


    Rong Shu nced at Fu Jingting¡¯s room and replied with a smile, ¡°He is also very good. You woke up


    for a while after you left, but because of drinking a lot of alcohol, the whole person looks a little silly, just


    like a child. I¡¯ve done something, and now I¡¯m tired and asleep.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s great.¡± Assistant Zhang nodded and felt relieved.


    As for what Rong Shu said was like a child, he said it was impossible.


    Mr. Fu is wise and martial, how could he be so naive after being drunk.


    So it must be fake.


    ¡°Assistant Zhang.¡± Rong Shu suddenly thought of something and asked with squinting eyes, ¡°What did


    you say to grandma that made grandma faint? Is it about Fu Jingting?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Assistant Zhang did not expect Rong Shu Suddenly being so sensitive, when I asked about this, I


    was in trouble for a while and didn¡¯t know how to answer.


    Seeing that he was silent, Rong Shu had already confirmed that she was right, and pursed her red lips,


    ¡°It really is about Fu Jingting. What is it? Is there something happening to him that I don¡¯t know?¡±


    ¡°This¡­ no.¡± Assistant Zhang¡¯s mouth twitched, and he answered with a guilty conscience, ¡°I just told


    the olddy that Mr. Fu drank too much, and the olddy ¡­¡±


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible!¡± Rong Shuxiao His face sank, ¡°grandmother knew that Fu Jingting would drink today,


    and she was even mentally prepared that Fu Jingting would self-mutte today, because these


    grandmothers have experienced it, so it is absolutely impossible for grandmother to be stimted and


    fainted. , it must be something else.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Assistant Zhang was silent again.


    This Miss Rong is too shrewd.


    So shrewd, it seems that President Fu will be sad in the future.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Assistant Zhang scratched his hair, and replied embarrassedly, ¡°Miss Rong, don¡¯t ask, I can¡¯t


    say this, just because I told the olddy, the olddy fainted, so Wan As soon as I say it, what should


    you do if you also faint? I don¡¯t dare to take this risk again, but don¡¯t worry, although this matter is a bit


    uneptable, the final result is good. Even if we don¡¯t talk about it, you¡¯ll know what¡¯s going on. All in


    all, Mr. Fu didn¡¯t do anything to be sorry to anyone.¡±


    Hearing him say that, Rong Shuxiu frowned, ¡°Why can¡¯t I understand? What? The matter is so serious


    that we can¡¯t ept it, and it may even be stimted to faint, but the result is good, why is it so


    complicated?¡±


    She heard her head.


    Assistant Zhang said embarrassedly, ¡°I know Miss Rong is difficult for you to understand now. In short,


    I can¡¯t tell you about this matter. If you really want to know, when Mr. Fu wakes up, you can ask Mr. Fu


    in person to see if he will tell you. You, if he doesn¡¯t say it, then I can¡¯t say it, but Miss Rong, even if you


    ask Mr. Fu not to say it, I hope you can understand Mr. Fu, he is really¡­ bitter!¡±


    He Said so solemnly, Rong Shu also realized that this matter is not simple.


    She looked at Fu Jingting¡¯s door, and finally nodded, ¡°I see, I promise, you also said that he didn¡¯t do


    anything wrong to anyone, that¡¯s enough.¡±


    As long as Fu Jingting didn¡¯t betray her, she could ept that he concealed something from her.


    Chapter 670 The mysterious person


    What¡¯s more, she has something to hide from him.


    Hearing what Rong Shu said, Assistant Zhang breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°Thank you, Miss Rong for


    understanding.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°Then look at your grandmother over there, and call me


    immediately if anything happens. , If Fu Jingting wakes up, I can also tell him directly, tonight, I won¡¯t go


    back.¡±


    She ns to stay here and apany Fu Jingting.


    After all, there are still more than ten hours until tomorrow.


    Fu Jingting couldn¡¯t sleep until the next day, so what if he did something stupid again after she left?


    ¡°Okay, I will, then Mr. Fu will trouble Miss Rong to take care of you.¡± Assistant Zhang nodded in


    response.


    Rong Shu waved her hand, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I should take care of him. I promised my grandmother that I


    would apany him today.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s okay, Miss Rong, I¡¯ll hang up first.¡± Assistant Zhang saw the room in the ward. Feng¡¯s mother is


    moving something and is going to help.


    Rong Shu suddenly stopped him, ¡°Wait a moment Assistant Zhang.¡±


    Assistant Zhang stopped, ¡°Is there anything else Miss Rong?¡±


    ¡°I want you to help find a psychiatrist, Fu Jingting¡¯s temperament changes drastically every year today


    because of There is a psychological problem, so he must receive psychological treatment, otherwise it


    will be like this every year in the future, which is not a good thing for him.¡± Rong Shu said with a very


    serious face.


    She didn¡¯t tell Assistant Zhang that Fu Jingting¡¯s real knot was because she felt that her birth prevented


    her mother from leaving Fu¡¯s family and pursuing her own happiness, which led to her suicide in the


    end.


    He thinks that his presence killed his mother, and he thinks he is the murderer himself.


    Assistant Zhang and his grandmother believed that Fu Jingting¡¯s heart was witnessing the suicide of


    his mother.


    Since Fu Jingting had not told anyone for more than ten years that his real heart was not what


    Assistant Zhang and his grandmother thought, she would naturally not speak for him.


    In her opinion, it is better for him to say these things himself.


    Because until the day when he can say it himself, it means that he may have seen it, relieved, and


    understood.


    ¡°Miss Rong, I know what you mean, and I also know that President Fu is a kind of heart disease. If you


    don¡¯t solve it, it will not be good for President Fu, but it¡¯s not that I haven¡¯t found a psychiatrist for


    President Fu, whether it¡¯s me or the old man. They all looked for Mr. Fu, but Mr. Fu refused all of them.¡±


    Assistant Zhang replied with a wry smile, ¡°Mr. Fu, I don¡¯t want to ept psychological counseling.¡±


    Rong Shu was not surprised by Assistant Zhang¡¯s answer, and even As expected.


    If Fu Jingting had received psychological counseling earlier, his heart may have been let go, and it


    would notst forever.


    So obviously, he never received psychological counseling.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, you can find it, I will let Fu Jingting go to see a psychiatrist obediently.¡± Rong Shu


    said with her thin lips.


    Assistant Zhang¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, ¡°Miss Rong, what can you do to make President Fu


    obedient?¡±


    ¡°Break up.¡± Rong Shu lightly opened her red lips and slowly spit out two words.


    Assistant Zhang breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°This method¡­ is indeed very good, Miss Rong, you are still


    very good, and you hit the nail on


    the head.¡± Mr. Fu loves Miss Rong so much, and she finally moved Miss Rong and asked Miss Rong to


    agree.pounded.


    So during this period of time, Mr. Fu stopped talking too much, looking at his eyes was like looking at a


    single dog.


    Yes, single dogs.


    Before, Mr. Fu looked at him like he was a single dog. At that time, he thought he felt wrong. After


    seeing that kind of eyes a few timester, he finally made sure that he was not wrong at that time. Mr.


    Fu was indeed. Looking at him with the eyes of a single dog, those eyes are full of contempt, despising


    him at the age of 30 and still a single dog.


    Of course, he was naturally very angry, after all, what happened to a single dog?


    He didn¡¯t lose a good wife like Mr. Fu did, and finally chased after him, so why did Mr. Fu look down on


    him so much.


    Although he was maddened by all kinds ofints in his heart, on the face, Assistant Zhang didn¡¯t


    dare to reveal the slightest, and pretended that he didn¡¯t know President Fu¡¯s eyes.


    Because of this, he knew very well that Mr. Fu, who likes to show off that he is no longer single, cares


    how much he cares about getting back with Miss Rong. Once Ms. Rong wants to break up and don¡¯t


    get back together, Mr. Fu will definitely not ept it.


    So Mr. Fu will definitely go to see a psychiatrist obediently.


    Thinking of this, Assistant Zhang couldn¡¯t help but smile happily.


    It would be better if I could see the shocked expression on Miss Rong¡¯s breakup threat when President


    Fu refused to see a psychiatrist.


    On the other end of the phone, listening to Assistant Zhang¡¯s praise, Rong Shu¡¯s face was somewhat


    embarrassed, ¡°No way, in order to make him obedient to see a doctor, just use the most useful method,


    otherwise it will be too troublesome.


    ¡± .¡± Assistant Zhang nodded, and then replied seriously, ¡°Okay, I will contact a good psychiatrist and


    inform Miss Rong when the timees, and you can help persuade President Fu to receive


    treatment.¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Rong Shu agreed.


    After that, she said two more words to Assistant Zhang and hung up the phone.


    Originally, she nned to let Lin Tianchen treat Fu Jingting directly.


    But after thinking about it, Lin Tianchen¡¯s main business is a surgeon, and he is so busy all day that he


    may not have time to treat Fu Jingting at all.


    So in the end, she took the next step and asked Assistant Zhang to arrange it.


    Hope all goes well.


    Rong Shu put down her mobile phone and stood up, ready to go to the kitchen to make some soup,


    which Fu Jingting could drink for him when he woke up, or send some to the hospital for his


    grandmother.


    When she came to the kitchen, she opened the refrigerator, found fresh chicken from the refrigerator,


    and nned to make a chicken soup.


    she put the chickenTake care, put the unwanted parts into a bowl, and prepare to throw them away.


    However, when she opened the kitchen trash can, she saw that it was pitch ck and gave off an


    unpleasant smell. When she saw that it was a pile of waste ingredients, she suddenly fell into a deep


    silence.


    These things shouldn¡¯t be made by professional chefs, right?


    If it is, then this chef can be ashamed to death, destroying so many ingredients, it is simply a mudslide


    in the chef world.


    So these things, obviously a novice who just learned to cook, can get them out.


    Because she was like that.


    So it is self-evident who made these things.


    After Rong Shu dumped the unwanted items in the bowl into the trash can, she looked up at the kitchen


    door, as if she wanted to pass the kitchen door and see a drunk man in a certain room.


    He must have done it!


    It¡¯s just that he has nothing to do with these ingredients?


    He doesn¡¯t know how to cook, right?


    Thinking of this possibility, Rong Shu couldn¡¯t help raising her eyebrows, and then she thought it


    shouldn¡¯t be.


    It is possible that Fu Jingting just wanted to try cooking on a whim, but he was not really learning.


    Without thinking much, Rong Shu washed the dishes, picked up the garbage bag, and went out to take


    out the garbage.


    As soon as she opened the door, she was taken aback.


    Because outside the door, I don¡¯t know when there is someone.


    The man was sitting in a wheelchair, wearing a very long ck down jacket that almost covered his


    ankles. He wrapped his whole body tightly, with the hood of the down jacket on his head, so he could


    not tell if he was a man. It¡¯s a woman, she looks mysterious and mysterious, and it¡¯s not surprising that


    she¡¯s not frightened when she sees it.


    In short, this person does not look like a good person in this dress.


    Rong Shu narrowed her eyes, put her hand on the rm button behind the door, stared at the person


    outside the door, and asked cautiously, ¡°Hello, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 671-672

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 671-672


    Chapter 671 Finally Sober Up


    Hearing Rong Shu¡¯s question, the man finally moved and raised his head.


    Unexpectedly, Rong Shu still couldn¡¯t see the man¡¯s face. He only saw that the man was wearing a


    ck mask, and the half face exposed above the mask was wrapped in bandages, with only a pair of


    eyes showing.


    Seeing this scene, Rong Shu widened her eyes in surprise.


    This man is actually undergoing stic surgery.


    From the bandages wrapped around this person¡¯s face and the cut marks of the double eyelids that


    have not yet subsided, it can be seen that this person is not a small stic surgery, but apletely


    changed look.


    How painful this is.


    Rong Shu couldn¡¯t help shuddering, and at the same time he was surprised.


    After all, not everyone has the courage to take such a big risk and have aplete cosmetic surgery.


    ¡°Miss, what¡¯s the matter with you? Are you looking for someone?¡± Rong Shu suppressed her surprise.


    Seeing that the people outside the door were slow to answer, she had to ask again.


    Just now the man lowered his head, she couldn¡¯t tell whether the man was a man or a woman. After all,


    although this man was sitting in a wheelchair, he was very tall and looked about 1.7 meters or so, so it


    could be a man.


    However, after the person raised his head, she determined that this person was a woman only through


    the description of the person¡¯s eyes and the strands of hair exposed under the brim of the hat.


    Therefore, she will call each other Miss.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    The woman outside the door still didn¡¯t answer, just raised her head and stared at Rong Shu.


    She was calm on the surface, but a turbulent wave had already set off in her heart.


    Why is Rong Shu here?


    Could it be that the outside rumors are true, that she and Fu Jingting got back together?


    Thinking of this, the woman¡¯s hands, which were ced on the armrest of the wheelchair and hidden in


    the sleeves, suddenly clenched tightly, and the nails were embedded in the flesh of the palms.


    The next second, she hurriedly lowered her head, her face could no longer be kept calm, her eyes


    were full of viciousness, as if quenched by poison.


    They are together again!


    They are together again!


    The woman could not ept such a result, and her body trembled slightly.


    Seeing that she still didn¡¯t speak, Rong Shu became more vignt in her heart, and her voice was no


    longer so polite and polite, and became much colder, ¡°Miss, if you don¡¯t answer again, I will call the


    security guard.¡±


    After speaking, she took out mobile phone.


    The woman raised her head again, her eyes that were full of resentment at the moment also returned


    to the original calm and naturalness, as if nothing had happened.


    She coughed and replied in a low voice, ¡°Sorry, I seem to have gone wrong.¡±


    ¡°Wrong?¡± Rong Shu looked suspiciously at the woman in front of her, and was still wondering why the


    woman¡¯s voice was so unpleasant and hoarse. It was as if sand had been poured into his throat, even


    worse than Fu Jingting¡¯s hoarse voice when he was drunk.


    ¡°Yes.¡± The woman nodded.


    Rong Shu obviously didn¡¯t believe it, ¡°This is the top floor, not the middle floor.¡±


    So how could he identally go wrong.


    After all, this building is on the top floor, and only a special elevator can go up.


    The elevator has only one floor button, which is the floor on the top floor.


    It is obviously impossible to say that it is wrong.


    Seeing Rong Shu doubting herself, the woman¡¯s eyes flickered, and she replied calmly, ¡°I know this is


    the top floor, because the person I¡¯m looking for also lives on the top floor of this luxurymunity, but


    it¡¯s not this building. I thought he belonged to this building at first, but I didn¡¯t know until I saw you,


    Miss.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Rong Shu pursed her lips, ¡°How can you be sure that you are in the wrong building when you


    see me? In case you¡¯re right, and I just happened to being out of the house of the person you¡¯re


    looking for?¡±


    She stared at the woman, as if trying to see something.


    The woman was still very calm, ¡°It¡¯s impossible, because my friend is seriously ill and will not allow


    anyone other than me and his family to enter his house.¡±


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then I just asked You twice, why didn¡¯t you answer?¡± Rong Shu asked nkly.


    The woman lowered her eyelids, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, miss, when I first came here, I was stunned when I saw


    you, and then I kept thinking about which building he was in, so I¡¯m really sorry, I¡¯ll leave now. ¡°


    After that, the woman controlled the wheelchair and turned around, heading towards the elevator.


    Rong Shu stood at the door and looked at her lightly, but did not stop her from leaving.


    It wasn¡¯t until the woman got into the elevator that Rong Shu went out with the trash can and threw the


    trash into the big trash can in the safety stairwell.


    After throwing it away, she pped her hands and went back to the house, while thinking thoughtfully.


    By the way, is she rted to stic surgery recently?


    In just half a month, she actually saw two people who had stic surgery in a row.


    Once in kimchi country, once just now, and they are all women.


    Are there so many people who have stic surgery now?


    So much that she can see it often.


    Shaking her head, Rong Shu didn¡¯t think about it any further, and quickly forgot about this little episode


    and went to the kitchen to watch the chicken soup she made.


    Time passed quickly, and the afternoon passed, and the sky was dark.


    Rong Shu raised her wrist and looked at her watch. It was half past seven in the evening, and she


    didn¡¯t know if Fu Jingting was awake.


    She put down her wrist and the remote control in her hand, got up and walked to Fu Jingting¡¯s room,


    ready to see him.


    If he didn¡¯t wake up, she was ready to wake him up too.


    I can¡¯t let him sleep like this all the time, he has to get up and eat something.


    After all, on this day, I only ate a small bowl of millet porridge.


    Arriving at the door of Fu Jingting¡¯s room, Rong Shu twisted the door handle and went in.


    As soon as she turned on the light, she saw the man she thought was still sleeping, sitting on the bed


    at the moment.


    It was probably because she suddenly turned on the light, which irritated his eyes. At this moment, he


    was frowning and closing his eyes, adjusting to the light.


    Rong Shu leaned against the door frame and asked with a light smile, ¡°Awake?¡±


    Fu Jingting was almost used to it, opened his eyes and looked at her, a hint of surprise shed in his


    deep eyes, ¡°Why are you here? ¡°


    He thought it was Zhang Cheng who turned on the light.


    Rong Shu raised her eyebrows unexpectedly, ¡°Why am I here? Don¡¯t you forget?¡±


    She walked over and sat down beside the bed, ¡°Did you really forget?¡±


    Fu Jingting raised his hand to softly touch his temples , ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m a little dizzy.¡±


    ¡°Dizzy?¡± Rong Shu¡¯s expression tightened, then raised his hand to touch his head, wanting to see if he


    had a fever or something.


    After all, many drunk people will have a fever and fever.


    However, this touch made her heart return to its original ce.


    He didn¡¯t have a fever, and the dizziness should be the seque of sobering up.


    Rong Shu picked up the water that had been put on the bed early in the morning and handed it to Fu


    Jingting, ¡°Drink a little, there is a hangover medicine in it, and it will be much better if you drink a little.¡±


    Fu Jingting reached out to take it and drank slowly.


    After waiting for about a minute, Rong Shu looked at him and asked, ¡°How is it now?¡±


    Fu Jingting nodded slightly, ¡°It¡¯s better.¡±


    ¡°Now that it¡¯s better, you can now think back about why I am here. Well, and all the things that


    happened during the day, there are surprises.¡± Rong Shu said with a half-smile.


    Seeing her expression like this, Fu Jingting froze for a while, and had an inexplicable bad feeling.


    What she said was probably not a surprise, but a horror.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Rong Shu looked at Fu Jingting¡¯s trembling


    pupils, and naturally guessed what he was thinking, but she pretended not to know, and smiled


    knowingly.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips moved but did not answer.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t mind either and stood up from the bed, ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t disturb you. I¡¯ll go out to prepare


    dinner first. You can think about it for yourself. When you think about it,e out to eat.¡±


    She expected him toe out. After that, the embarrassed dare not look at her.


    Chapter 672 is very embarrassed


    Seeing Rong Shu¡¯s figure disappearing outside the door, Fu Jingting¡¯s bad premonition grew stronger.


    When Rong Shu left just now, the meaningful smile made him realize that he might have done


    something strange while drunk.


    Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t show that expression.


    So, what have you done?


    Fu Jingting lowered his head slightly, raised his hand to support his forehead, and began to recall hard,


    trying to retrieve all the memories of the drunken period.


    In the end, the memories of this period really brought him back.


    After all, he didn¡¯t really have amnesia, he just forgot it temporarily. If he really wanted to recall it, he


    could definitely recall it.


    Thinking that he had be mentally retarded when he was drunk, Fu Jingting was immediately


    stunned.


    Although the expression on his face did not change, his trembling pupilspletely revealed that he


    was doubting life at the moment.


    It was him!


    He would actually do those childish behaviors to Rong Shu like a child of a few years old. No wonder


    Rong Shu would look at him with such schadenfreude and joking eyes.


    Because she just wanted to see what he looked like when he remembered his actions, so that she


    couldugh at him.


    For a time, Fu Jingting fell into deep self-doubt, wondering if he shouldn¡¯t drink, or he wouldn¡¯t be like


    that because of being drunk, and he wouldn¡¯t be seen by Rong Shu.


    But now it¡¯s toote to regret it, Rong Shu has already seen all the things that should be seen.


    His image of being tall and wise in Rong Shu¡¯s heart is probably all gone now, reced by a stupid and


    naive self.


    Fu Jingting wiped his face, his emotions were veryplicated.


    Now, he doesn¡¯t know how to go out and face Rong Shu.


    As soon as you go out, you will definitely see Rong Shu joking.


    Fu Jingting rubbed his brows, thinking with mixed feelings in his heart.


    At this time, someone knocked on the door, and Rong Shu¡¯s voice came from outside, ¡°Fu Jingting, are


    you ready? It¡¯s time to eat.¡±


    Fu Jingting moved her thin lips and replied in a hoarse voice, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be here soon. .¡±


    Hearing the weakness and embarrassment in his tone, Rong Shu outside the door raised his


    eyebrows.


    It looks like he has already remembered it.


    Rong Shu covered her lips and smiled, ¡°Then hurry up.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Fu Jingting replied.


    Rong Shu turned around and walked towards the restaurant.


    In the room, when Fu Jingting heard the footsteps go away, he put the clock down from his eyebrows,


    then lifted the quilt and prepared to get out of bed.


    Forget it, even if you don¡¯t know how to face it, you have to face it.


    After all, I can¡¯t help but meet her.


    And she has alreadymitted stupidity, this is a fact that cannot be changed, so she canugh if she


    wants to.


    With this thought in mind, Fu Jingting calmed down a little, then moved his legs and got out of bed.


    Just as he took one leg out of the quilt, he realized that the clothes on his body were actually pajamas,


    not the suit he wore before drinking.


    So, the clothes on his body were also changed by her?


    Fu Jingting nced at the pajamas on his body, and after a glimmer of light shed in his dark eyes, he


    stood up and walked towards the door.


    When he opened the door, he could smell a strong aroma of food.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s expression suddenly became gentle, and he raised his feet and walked towards the


    restaurant.


    The closer you get to the restaurant, the stronger the aroma of food in the air.


    Soon, Fu Jingting came to the restaurant.


    The innermost room of the restaurant is the kitchen.


    Fu Jingting walked to the dining table and could clearly see the busy figure of the woman with her back


    to him in the kitchen.


    Of course, this is not what Fu Jingting is most concerned about.


    What he really cared about was the clothes she was wearing.


    He hadn¡¯t noticed it when he was in the room just now, and now he realized that the clothes the woman


    was wearing were actually his pajamas, and his belt was tied around his waist.


    She was not wearing anything underneath, revealing two straight and slender legs with white flowers.


    The proportions of the legs are very good, it is not an exaggeration to say that it is the golden ratio, and


    the reflection of the white is simply a crime.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes darkened, and he rubbed his fingers to speak, ¡°Rong Shu.¡±


    Hearing the man¡¯s voice, Rong Shu turned around and came out with two bowls of good rice, and


    smiled at him, ¡°Come out?¡±


    Fu Jingting nodded slightly , hmm.


    Rong Shu put down the two bowls of rice, then pulled out the chair, ¡°How do you feel now? Are you


    strong?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Fu Jingting nodded.


    Rong Shu was relieved, ¡°That¡¯s great, it looks like I¡¯m almost sober.¡±


    Fu Jingting sat down in front of the chair she pulled away, nced down at her thigh, and said with a


    slight movement of her Adam¡¯s apple. ¡°The clothes on your body¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Rong Shu, who had just sat down, rolled his eyes at him, ¡°You¡¯re too embarrassed to ask,


    you are so drunk and moring to take a bath, and you have to ask me to help you¡­ She blushed and


    coughed in embarrassment before continuing, ¡°


    If you want me to undress for you, if you say you won¡¯t take it off yourself, if I don¡¯t want to, you just


    drag me into the bath. , I got all my clothes wet, so I have no choice but to find one of your clothes to


    wear.¡±


    When Fu Jingting heard her say this, this memory immediately popped into his mind.


    He knew that he was wrong and turned his head away, ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    Rong Shu snorted, ¡°You didn¡¯t veto it, it seems that you have already remembered it all?¡±


    Fu Jingting twitched the corner of his mouth, ¡°Well¡­ that¡¯s it.¡±


    Rong Shu smiled, ¡°How is it? Is it to you? The childish behavior is unbelievable?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Fu Jingting picked up the water she had just poured and sipped, without answering.


    Seeing this scene, Rong Shu didn¡¯t know where he was. He acquiesced in embarrassment and said


    with a smile, ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m also incredulous. I didn¡¯t expect you to react like this when you¡¯re


    drunk, but it¡¯s quite cute.¡±


    ¡°Cute?¡± Fu Jingting looked at her.


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s cute, it¡¯s definitely impossible for you to do these childish behaviors in


    normal times, so if you hadn¡¯t been drunk, I might never have seen you in my life. It¡¯s so cute.¡±


    ¡°Cough.¡± Fu Jingting coughed against his lips, and the tips of his ears were obviously a little red.


    Rong Shu opened her eyes in surprise.


    How could he be shy because of herpliments?


    This is really strange.


    ¡°Rong Shu, thank you for your hard work today.¡± Fu Jingting, who had recovered his calmness,


    suddenly opened his mouth to thank Rong Shu.


    Although he didn¡¯t know when she came here, he must havee very early.


    She has been taking care of him, educating him, and being tossed around by that stupid man, she


    must be very tired.


    Rong Shu looked at the distressed look in Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes and knew what he was thanking her for,


    her heart warmed, she smiled and waved her hand, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s not hard, as long as you¡¯re fine, but


    I¡¯m looking at you now , it¡¯s no different from usual, have youe out temporarily?¡±


    Fu Jingting lowered his eyes, and after a few seconds, he hummed, ¡°That¡¯s it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s great.¡± Rong Shu pped her hands, ¡°I heard from my grandmother before that you only walked


    out temporarily on the second day, and now it¡¯s not even the next day, just a few hours away, and


    you¡¯ve already walked out. This shows that you are a little more open.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s your enlightenment.¡± Fu Jingting met her eyes and replied with a serious look.


    He remembered everything during the day, naturally, he also remembered her enlightenment during the


    day.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 673-674

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 673-674


    Chapter 673 Compounding


    He never told anyone what his real knot was.


    Therefore, no one told him that his existence was not wrong, let alone the culprit who killed his mother.


    So over the years, the knot in his heart has been inextricable, even getting bigger and bigger. From the


    beginning, he only drank to numb himself, and finally self-harmed.


    And now, Rong Shu was the first to tell him that his mother never regretted giving birth to him, and he


    didn¡¯t kill his own mother. His existence was affirmed, and it was the affirmation of the person he loved


    the most.


    Naturally, the knot in his heart eased a little, and he looked a little further.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t know what Fu Jingting was thinking.


    But she was very happy when she heard that he said that he looked away a little because of her


    enlightenment.


    This shows that, whether before or after getting drunk, he listened to her words and recorded them.


    It also means that even if he is drunk, he is the most loyal to her.


    ¡°Fu Jingting.¡± Rong Shu gave Fu Jingting a chicken leg and put it in his bowl, ¡°We have time, can we


    see a psychiatrist?¡±


    ¡°Psychiatrist?¡± Fu Jingting frowned subconsciously.


    Rong Shu nodded slightly, ¡°Yeah, see a psychiatrist, your mother has been dead for more than ten


    years, you should let it go, is it possible that you really want to be unable to let go of it because of your


    psychology, and then it goes on like this every day? Having


    said that, she put down the chopsticks in her hand and looked at the man with a serious look, ¡°Fu


    Jingting, do you know? Grandma has always been worried about you. Now that grandma is old, to put


    it nasty, grandma may have been in the past few years.¡± , do you still want your grandmother to worry


    about you all the time? At this age, grandmother should be enjoying a happy old age, not worrying


    about the children and grandchildren. We have been selfish and let my grandmother worry too much, I


    really I don¡¯t want to worry about us in the days after seeing my grandmother.¡±


    Fu Jingting pursed his lips, and did not answer in silence.


    Rong Shu rubbed her temples and said, ¡°And me, Fu Jingting, is it possible, do you want me to worry


    about you like this once a year?¡±


    ¡°Of course not!¡± Fu Jingting immediately replied.


    Rong Shu stared at him, ¡°If not, then you agree to see a doctor.¡±


    Fu Jingting lowered his eyes, ¡°I will consider it.¡±


    ¡°What is there to consider.¡± Rong Shu frowned, ¡°This matter should be Promise directly, not think about


    it, so you have to promise, otherwise we will cancel this matter of getting back together. I don¡¯t want to


    have a lover with an indeterminate temperament, and I don¡¯t want to worry about him every year. This


    is very tiring for me. No matter what happens to you, I don¡¯t care, I won¡¯t worry about you, and I won¡¯t


    feel tired.¡±


    Hearing her say that, Fu Jingting¡¯s pupils shrank suddenly, Then he clenched his chopsticks and stood


    up abruptly, holding her shoulders tightly with both hands, the blue veins on the back of his hands were


    showing, and he was obviously a little excited, ¡°No cancetion, Rong Shu, no cancetion!¡±


    He finally restarted . Move her heart, let her forgive him, and be willing to get back with him.


    Now it is about two or three days to get back together, but the reconciliation was canceled at the


    juncture of these two or three days.


    Then what is the effort he has been working on for so long?


    He finally managed to get her back, and he must never lose her again.


    He will go crazy!


    Seeing Fu Jingting¡¯s agitated and manic appearance, Rong Shu knew that his threat of not


    compounding had stimted him.


    After all, he has been pursuing himself hard for a long time. Although he has promised to reunite with


    him now, he has not really reunited.


    Therefore, he has always been in a situation of worrying about gains and losses, and he has no sense


    of security in his heart.


    That¡¯s why he suddenly became so excited when he heard that he said he would not get back together.


    With a sigh in her heart, Rong Shu began to squeeze her hands, soothing Fu Jingting¡¯s emotions, ¡°It¡¯s


    okay not to cancel the reunion, but you must promise me to see a psychiatrist obediently, as I said, if


    you don¡¯t get better, even if we reunite , but after that, I will still be so tired because of you every year,


    maybe at that time, we will eventually be separated.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s hand on her shoulder tightened, ¡°We won¡¯t. Separated, I promise you, I see.¡±


    In fact, he always knew that he couldn¡¯t go on like this, sooner orter, he would destroy himself.


    Even if he did not destroy himself, his weakness would be known to the outside world.


    After all, nothing in this world can be hidden for a lifetime.


    Once he is known by outside opponents, his temperament will change drastically every year, and if he


    is targeted, he will most likely harm himself and cause the Fu family to suffer heavy losses.


    Therefore, it is not that he has not considered finding a psychiatrist to relieve himself.


    It¡¯s just that every time he has to make a decision, he backs down again.


    Because once he sees a psychiatrist, it means that he will never dream of his mother again.


    But now, he thought, it was time for him to let go.


    For grandmother, even more for Rong Shu.


    Thinking of this, Fu Jingting calmed down suddenly, then hugged Rong Shu, put his head in her ear


    and whispered, ¡°Rong Shu, I will see a psychiatrist, so don¡¯t cancel the rbination, okay?


    ¡± A trace of begging.


    He is begging her!


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t know what he was thinking, she raised her hand and patted the man¡¯s back lightly, and


    put her chin on the man¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t cancel, as long as you promise to go to the doctor, I


    will never cancel it. ¡°


    I¡¯ll do what I say, I¡¯ll let Zhang Cheng arrange a psychiatrist.¡± As


    he said that, he pushed her away to take the phone.


    But Rong Shu turned around and hugged him, looked at him and replied, ¡°No, during the day , I already


    asked Assistant Zhang to look for it. I believe there will be results tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Jingting nodded.


    Rong Shu suddenlyughed, ¡°I just said, as long as you don¡¯t agree to see a psychiatrist, I will cancel


    the reunion. Simrly, as long as you agree to see a psychiatrist, how about I give you a reward?¡±


    ¡°A reward?¡± Fu Jingting Eyes brightened.


    Rong Shu hummed, ¡°Yes, reward, reward, how about we get back together now? Get back together in


    advance!¡±


    Fu Jingting was stunned by these words, and there was no response for a while.


    Rong Shu raised a hand and waved in front of him, ¡°Fu Jingting, are you alright? Wake up, you¡¯re back


    to your senses!¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes shed, and he recovered from his daze, then grabbed her by the hand. Hands,


    squeeze tightly.


    From his slightly trembling hands, he could see how excited he was at the moment, ¡°You¡­are you


    serious?¡±


    His Adam¡¯s apple slipped, his voice rarely lost hisposure, and he became a little unbelievable.


    Obviously, Rong Shu¡¯s early reconciliation made him unstable.


    ¡°Really.¡± Rong Shu nodded seriously and replied seriously, ¡°Fu Jingting, you heard right, this is indeed


    true, we got back together in advance, how about it, are you happy?¡±


    Fu Jingting did not speak, but raised his voice Her chin, instead of answering with a strong, intense


    kiss, answered his mood at the moment.


    He was really excited.


    He didn¡¯t expect that the good thing came so suddenly, and she was willing to get back with him in


    advance.


    If I had known, he had agreed to see a psychiatrist earlier, maybe a few minutes earlier.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t expect that just after she reunited with the man, the man happily kissed him directly.


    She was stunned for a while, and after reacting, she took the initiative to wrap her arms around the


    man¡¯s neck and kissed back.


    The man noticed it, paused for a while, and then pressed the woman directly on the back of the chair


    as if he had been encouraged.


    Chapter 674 Promise to remarryter


    His kiss was even more fanatical and powerful.


    Because of the woman¡¯s response, he made him bolder.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t even have room to breathe, she was about to suffocate.


    She patted the man on the back lightly, indicating that the man can stop.


    Although the man was excited, his reason was still there. After receiving Rong Shu¡¯s hint, his


    movements gradually softened. Finally, he bit her lips and let go of her. He only pressed his forehead


    against her forehead, his eyes darkened. Looking at her, she shouted in a hoarse and sultry voice,


    ¡°Rong Shu.¡±


    Rong Shu was panting and breathing fresh air at the moment, when she heard him calling her, she


    responded slightly.


    ¡°Rong Shu.¡± Fu Jingting called again.


    Rong Shu¡¯s breathing returned to a normal rhythm, and she asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Fu Jingting shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I just wanted to call you twice.¡±


    Rong Shu rolled his eyes at him, ¡°What is there to shout about?¡±


    Fu Jingting He hugged her tightly, ¡°Rong Shu, I¡¯m very happy.¡±


    ¡°What are you happy about?¡± Rong Shu put her head on his shoulder, smelled the mint fragrance on


    him, and asked knowingly.


    She knew that he was d they finally got back together.


    However, she didn¡¯t have to say it directly.


    Because she was willing to be his best listener.


    Fu Jingting lowered his head and kissed the top of Rong Shu¡¯s hair, his voice was very gentle, ¡°I¡¯m d


    you are finally with me, Rong Shu, shall we remarry?¡±


    He looked at her with anticipation in his eyes.


    Rong Shu¡¯s mouth twitched, almost choking on her own saliva.


    ¡°Re¡­Remarriage?¡±


    ¡°Hmm!¡± Fu Jingting nodded hurriedly.


    For him, reconciliation is not enough, remarriage is his ultimate goal.


    Only when they remarried and she became his wife again would he be considered a real sess in


    getting her back.


    And he didn¡¯t have to worry, someone else robbed him.


    Rong Shu stared at the man quite speechlessly, without having to guess too much, he knew what the


    man was ndering in his heart.


    However, she was indeed shocked by the man¡¯s remarriage.


    They had just gotten back together, and in less than ten minutes, he was already thinking about


    remarrying.


    He must have been a little too fast.


    ¡°Sorry.¡± Rong Shu gently pushed the man away, lowered his eyelids and didn¡¯t look at the man, ¡°I can¡¯t


    remarry you now.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s face changed slightly, and his brows were so wrinkled that a mosquito could be


    caught.


    They are all reunited, reunited, and remarriage is a matter of course.


    But why did she refuse?


    This point, Fu Jingting could not understand.


    Rong Shu sat up straight and replied in a somber voice, ¡°Because now is not the time.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Fu Jingting also sat down again, staring at the woman.


    The woman sighed, ¡°Because of Gu¡¯s family.¡±


    ¡°Gu¡¯s family?¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± The woman nodded, ¡°The hatred between the Rong and Gu families is too great. I¡¯m not in the


    mood to think about marriage until I get revengepletely.¡±


    Fu Jingting Hearing this, his frowning brows stretched slightly, ¡°So you want to consider remarrying me


    after taking revenge?¡±


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°Yes! Revenge is not a trivial matter, and remarriage is not a trivial matter, so I don¡¯t


    want to. Putting these two things together, you also know that my biggest wish right now is to avenge


    my father, so I don¡¯t want to affect or dy my revenge because of other things, not even marriage, Fu


    Jingting, can you understand? ¡°


    Fu Jingting chuckled, ¡°I understand, I promise you, I won¡¯t mention remarriage until you get your


    revenge, but Rong Shu, I want to hear you give me a definite answer, that is, you are willing to Will you


    remarry me?¡±


    ¡°As long as there are no idents between us, I am willing to remarry you.¡± Rong Shu looked at the


    man and answered without hesitation.


    This is her promise to him.


    As long as they can keep it like this, remarriage is not a problem.


    Hearing Rong Shu¡¯s affirmative answer, Fu Jingting¡¯s brows fully stretched out, ¡°That¡¯s enough, as long


    as you are willing to remarry me, then I can wait until you get revenge and remarry.¡±


    Rong Shu held the man¡¯s hand, ¡°Fu Jingting, thank you.¡±


    His understanding and respect made her feel like a warm flow in her heart, and she was very moved.


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to thank me, we should have been mutual. You think about me, and I will think about


    you too, right?¡± Fu Jingting raised his hand and straightened Rong Shu¡¯s hair.


    Rong Shu nodded heavily, ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±


    ¡°Although we can¡¯t remarry for the time being, can you put the ring back on for me?¡± Fu Jingting raised


    her face with one hand and asked hopefully.


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes dropped andnded on the ring finger of his left hand, ¡°Because you put it on again,


    you also want me to put it on again?¡±


    ¡°Half the reason.¡± Fu Jingting also looked at his ring, and a trace of tenderness shed in his eyes. ,


    ¡°The real reason is that I want Lu Qi and the others to know that we are together, and you have the


    master.¡±


    Although Lu Qi and Cheng Huai had already made it clear that they would let Rong Shu go.


    But they still had Rong Shu in mind after all.


    Therefore, it is impossible for him not to respond.


    Since he is ufortable, naturally, he has to do something to make them ufortable.


    And this ring, isn¡¯t it the best way?


    Hearing his exnation, Rong Shu snorted and smiled, ¡°You, you are not naive.¡±


    ¡°Not naive.¡± Fu Jingting shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s not just you, I also want to tell others that I also have a


    master.¡±


    Saying that, he raised his left hand and specially showed the ring to show her.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, ¡°Okay, since you have said so, can I still not agree to


    you? I will wear it.¡±


    Anyway, they have already promised to remarry him in the future, and they will still wear a ring at that


    time.


    Hearing Rong Shu¡¯s agreement, Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes brightened for a moment, ¡°I¡¯ll go get the ring now.¡±


    ¡°Is your ring here?¡± Rong Shu was slightly surprised.


    She knew that at the time of the charity auction, she donated the wedding ring, and he finally bought it


    at a high price of five million.


    So her wedding ring was always in his hand.


    I just didn¡¯t expect that he would put it here.


    After all, it wasn¡¯t long before he moved here. It stands to reason that the ring should have been put in


    the Fu Mansion by him, but it is here. It can be seen that he has always carried the ring with him,


    probably for this day.


    Thinking about it, Rong Shu couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    Fu Jingting raised his chin slightly, ¡°It¡¯s in the drawer in my room. I always carry it with me. Every time I


    come back, I put it in the drawer. When I go out in the morning, I put it in my pocket.¡±


    Hearing this, Rong Shu raised her eyebrows . .


    It seems that she guessed right, he has always been ready to return the ring to her at any time,


    otherwise why would he take it with him?


    ¡°When did it happen?¡± Rong Shu asked again.


    Fu Jingting thought for a while, then lightly opened his thin lips and replied, ¡°Before going to Kimchi


    Country.¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°So, from that time on, you put on your ring?¡±


    Fu Jingting snorted, ¡°Yes, I thought you could find out that I put on the ring again, and then ask me, as


    long as you ask, I can take out your ring and design it for you to wear it. Come on, but you never found


    out.¡±


    Speaking of this, his tone was obviously helpless.


    It has been a long time since she went to Kimchi Country, and she discovered the ring on his hand,


    which shows how big she is.


    Rong Shu was a little embarrassed, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I haven¡¯t noticed your hands very much.¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 675-676

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 675-676


    Chapter 675 It¡¯s All Evidence


    ¡°Well, I know.¡± Fu Jingting rubbed her hair, ¡°so I don¡¯t me you.¡±


    Rong Shu stuck out her tongue, ¡°Actually, you can take the initiative to tell me about the ring earlier,


    there is no need to wait. I found out, in case I can¡¯t find it now, won¡¯t you tell me now that you¡¯re


    wearing a ring?¡±


    ¡°Of course not.¡± Fu Jingting shook his head slightly, ¡°If you haven¡¯t found out, I¡¯ll look for it too. I have a


    chance to tell you, okay, wait for me here, and I¡¯ll get the ring.¡± After


    he finished speaking, he got up and walked to the room.


    Rong Shu just looked at him like that, watched him go in, and then watched hime out.


    Returning to the position just now, Fu Jingting held a fist and stretched it out in front of Rong Shu.


    Then, under Rong Shu¡¯s gaze, he slowly opened his fist, revealing the shining ring in his palm.


    Rong Shu reached out and picked up the ring, held it in front of her eyes and looked at it carefully for a


    while, confirming that it was indeed hers.


    She yed with the ring, ¡°I originally thought that you bought this ring for five million as a gift to Gu


    Manyin, but I didn¡¯t see a ring on Gu Manyin¡¯s finger until I knew about you. I didn¡¯t give it to her,


    otherwise, with her character, she would definitely wear it and show off in front of me on purpose.¡±


    ¡°I never thought about giving her a ring.¡± Fu Jingting took the ring from her hand and said. ¡°If I love her,


    I can¡¯t buy her a ring that someone else has worn. Since I don¡¯t love her, it¡¯s even more impossible for


    me to give her a ring.¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t know that Gu Manqing wasn¡¯t me at the time . , did not release the hypnosis, that is to say,


    at that time, you loved Man Yin.¡± Rong Shu looked at her and said in a sour tone.


    Fu Jingting picked up her left hand hanging down, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t love her at that time either, it was just a


    hypnotic effect that made me feel that I loved her, but in fact, my actions many times showed that I


    didn¡¯t love her, and I never loved her. I never loved her. On the day of the charity auction, when I saw


    you donate this ring, my first reaction was to be angry. I was angry that you didn¡¯t want the ring, and


    then I secretly decided that I must take it, absolutely not. Let it fall into the hands of others, because at


    that time, I knew that I couldn¡¯t let this ring appear on the fingers of anyone other than you, so at that


    time Gu Manyin asked me for a ring, and I didn¡¯t think about it at all. Give it to her.¡±


    ¡°Really or not?¡± Rong Shu was a little unconvinced, ¡°You were still under hypnosis at that time, how


    could you feel this way?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± Fu Jingting nodded affirmatively, ¡°I I didn¡¯t lie to you, in fact, when we first got married, I


    cared about you very much, because before I was hypnotized, the person I always loved was you, so


    even if I was hypnotized, I forgot my feelings for you, but my Subconsciously, I still care about you, this


    pair of rings is proof.¡±


    ¡°What¡­ what do you mean?¡± Rong Shu was stunned, why did she not understand?


    Fu Jingting lifted the ring slowly, revealing the inner ring to show her, ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t know, I bought


    this pair of rings.¡±


    ¡°Impossible!¡± Rong Shu immediately retorted, ¡°I bought this ring, yes I went to the jewelry store to


    choose it by myself.¡±


    Fu Jingting nodded, ¡°It is true that you went to the jewelry store to choose it, but I was the one who


    bought it. Do you see what¡¯s in the inner circle?¡±


    Rong Shu nced at it. , ¡°It¡¯s your initials.¡±


    His ring was her initials.


    Fu Jingting nodded, ¡°Apart from this, what else?¡±


    ¡°Also?¡± Rong Shu frowned.


    After she chose the ring, she only asked the store owner to engrave their name on the ring, and there


    was nothing else.


    But now that he said that, is it possible that there is something else in it?


    Thinking about it, Rong Shu took the ring and observed it carefully, and finally saw that there was


    indeed something inside the ring, it was a figure.


    She was quite familiar with that graphic. After all, she had seen it for six years. It was a graphic unique


    to the Fu family.


    That is, the family totem of the Fu family.


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, ¡°Why is there a totem of the Fu family in this ce?¡±


    She had never discovered it before.


    Also, after putting on the ring, she never took it off, and after adding the totem, it was in the ring, so she


    didn¡¯t find it, and it was normal.


    It¡¯s just that she was surprised when there was a totem in the ring.


    When she bought the ring, she didn¡¯t say that the store owner would carve a totem in it, and the store


    owner didn¡¯t know who she married.


    Seeing Rong Shu¡¯s shocked expression of being unable to calm down, Fu Jingting raised his thin lips,


    ¡°The day you went to choose a ring, I happened to be checking ounts in the shopping mall. The


    biggest shareholder of that shopping mall was me. After I checked the ounts, I happened to see


    you. When I was choosing a ring, I was no longer hypnotized. I felt that I didn¡¯t love you, but when I


    saw that you were choosing a ring, I didn¡¯t know why, so I asked Zhang Cheng to say hello to the store


    manager, and asked the store manager to In the ring you chose, the Fu family¡¯s totem is engraved, and


    in addition, there is the price of the pair of rings.¡±


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Fu Jingting took the ring from her hand again and brought it to her left ring finger, ¡°This pair of rings is


    actually It was the treasure of the jewelry store. The original price was more than one million. At that


    time, the Rong family was already at the juncture of bankruptcy. I knew that you had no money, so I


    specially asked Zhang Cheng to tell the store manager that only a fraction of your ring would be


    charged. The other big heads, let mee out.¡±


    After hearing the man¡¯s words, Rong Shu opened her mouth, and she couldn¡¯t calm down in a messy


    heart.


    It turns out that there is still such a secret here?


    No wonder she thought the ring was a little too cheap at the time.


    This pair of cut-off center diamonds are made of naturally formed blue diamonds, not artificially colored


    blue diamonds. Coupled with the design of a famous designer, the price of the ring is definitely very


    high.


    But at that time, the store told her that the price of the pair of rings was 300,000 yuan. Her first reaction


    was that she didn¡¯t believe it. Later, the store said that she was the 100th guest of the day, so she gave


    her special benefits, so she believed it. .


    As a result, she now realizes that she is not the hundredth guest at all, but because of his big head.


    ¡°So it is.¡± Rong Shu turned around the ring on her ring finger, ¡°I always thought that I bought the ring


    independently, but it turns out that it was you who bought him.¡±


    Fu Jingting took her finger and lowered his head to look at her. He kissed on the ring, ¡°At that time, I


    obviously forgot my feelings for you, but when I saw you choosing the ring with joy, I was in a happy


    mood, so I asked Zhang Cheng to do these things. , this is enough to show that even if hypnosis


    makes me forget my feelings for you, you are special to me, subconsciously, I still remember that I love


    you, otherwise I would not do anything on the ring, so I just Said, the ring is the evidence, and besides


    the ring, there is also the blue heart, which is also the evidence.¡±


    ¡°And the blue heart?¡± Rong Shu looked up at him, surprise in his eyes again.


    Fu Jingting stroked her hair lightly, ¡°Yes, that blue heart was not given to Gu Manyin by me, but I


    prepared it for you from the beginning.¡±


    ¡°How could it be?¡± Rong Shu was stunned.


    Fu Jingting rubbed her face with her thumb, ¡°It¡¯s true, after the divorce, I was not happy in my heart, it


    was just hypnosis, so I didn¡¯t know why I was unhappy, I only knew that I wanted to pay attention to


    you, so during that time, I have been keeping people staring at you, wanting to see how you are doing,


    good or bad. During that time, I also went on a business trip and saw Azure Heart at an auction abroad.


    In my mind, I thought you were a good fit, so I shot it directly.¡±


    Chapter 676 It Was All About Him


    ¡°Then what?¡± Rong Shu clenched her hands tightly.


    It turned out that the blue heart was not given to Gu Manyin.


    But from the beginning, it was for her.


    ¡°Then after the filming, I suddenly realized that I don¡¯t know how to give you the blue heart.¡± Fu Jingting


    looked directly into Rong Shu¡¯s eyes, ¡°At that time, we were already divorced, so no matter what


    identity I used, what The method, it is not suitable to give you the blue heart, so at that time, I thought


    that I would not give it at all. , and spread rumors that it was the engagement gift I bought for Gu


    Manyin.¡±


    ¡°But, you didn¡¯t exin, did you?¡± Rong Shu pursed her red lips, a little appetizing.


    Can you not taste it.


    Since it wasn¡¯t an engagement gift for Gu Manyin, why didn¡¯t he rify it, instead he acquiesced?


    This, to be honest, made her feel quite ufortable.


    Fu Jingting stroked Rong Shu¡¯s hair and chuckled, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s my fault, but I have a reason.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the reason?¡± Rong Shu looked at him resentfully, most likely he didn¡¯t give her a satisfaction To


    exin, she was in an endless stance with him.


    But since he lightly opened his thin lips and replied, ¡°In the beginning, I didn¡¯t know this rumor, you


    know, I don¡¯t pay attention to these news on the Inte, and finally Zhang Cheng told me, I just knew,


    I did intend to rify at first, but At that time, something suddenly happened.¡±


    ¡°I was framed by Gu Manyin for bumping into her?¡± Rong Shu immediately guessed what he was


    referring to.


    After all, at that time, the biggest thing was this.


    Fu Jingting nodded, ¡°Yes, the Gu family spread rumors that you bumped into Gu Manyin outside, and


    deliberately caused public opinion to attack you. I sent someone who was staring at you to spread the


    news to me, saying that you were angry, and Lu Qi Li Chuan and the others discussed finding out the


    surveince of Gu Manyin¡¯s car ident to prove his innocence. It was at that time that I realized that I


    really wronged you, that I was deceived by the Gu family, and you didn¡¯t bump into Gu Manyin, sorry. ¡°


    He hooked the back of Rong Shu¡¯s head, pushed her head down on his chest, and apologized


    apologetically.


    After six years of marriage, he was indifferent to her. Apart from feeling that he didn¡¯t love her, the most


    important reason was that he thought she had hit Gu Manyin with his car.


    Soter, knowing that she and Lu Qi were looking for the surveince of the year, he realized how


    wrong he was.


    Hearing Fu Jingting¡¯s apology for the injustice that year, the tip of Rong Shu¡¯s nose was sour, and a


    sour feeling also appeared in her heart.


    She felt aggrieved for her injustice for so many years, and at the same time she felt relieved for his


    apology.


    It turned out that she had always cared about his misunderstanding for her.


    Otherwise, hearing his apology now, she wouldn¡¯t be so emotional.


    Feeling that the woman in his arms was shaking, Fu Jingting hugged her tighter and apologized again,


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Rong Shu, really, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Rong Shu shook her head in his arms, her voice choked, ¡°It¡¯s okay, you have already Make up for it,


    right? We will find the monitoring of the car ident that year so smoothly, right?¡±


    She raised her head and looked at him.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s expression changed obviously.


    Seeing this, Rong Shu still didn¡¯t understand what she was guessing, so she put her head back on his


    chest, ¡°Sure enough, it¡¯s really you. Back then, Aqi and Xiaochuan found the traffic ident monitoring


    process very smoothly. I was suspicious of this. Is there anyone out there to help? After all, the


    surveince at that time was only avable to the traffic control department. Since it has been six years


    since the incident, those monitoring and traffic control departments have already sealed it up. With Aqi


    and Xiaochuan still having my influence, it is not enough for the traffic control department. Call for the


    monitoring of the year.¡±


    Speaking of which, she put her hand on the man¡¯s waist and wrapped it a little tighter, ¡°But when we


    went there, the supervisory department readily agreed to take it. I thought it was strange at the time,


    but I was only immersed in finding the surveince camera. I didn¡¯t think much of it until I heard you say


    that before Gu Manyin¡¯s recovery banquet, you knew that I was innocent, so I guessed that you did it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Fu Jingting He bowed his head, kissed her on the top of her head, and admitted that it was


    indeed he who did it.


    ¡°I have wronged you for six years, so it is naturally impossible for me to see you continue to be


    wronged. At the same time, I also want to teach the Gu family a lesson, because I will wrong you, but


    the Gu family insisted that it was you who bumped into Gu Manyin. ¡°Fu Jingting said.


    Rong Shu nodded suddenly, ¡°So, I yed that monitor at Gu Manyin¡¯s recovery banquet, and you


    didn¡¯t block it?


    ¡± .


    It¡¯s just that she was thinking about cleaning the dirty water on her body at the time, but she didn¡¯t


    realize it.


    Looking back now, I realize that he felt so much disobedience at the banquet.


    After all, with his ability, if he really wanted to stop her from broadcasting the surveince at the


    banquet, he could definitely do it easily and have her and Aqi Xiaochuan thrown out, but he didn¡¯t.


    So it can be seen that of course he let go of her.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Fu Jingting hummed, with a faint smile in his eyes, ¡°In order for you to enter the banquet


    smoothly, I also asked Zhang Cheng to specially rece the person who checked the invitations


    outside the banquet gate with mine, otherwise you would not be at all. I can¡¯t get into the banquet.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Rong Shu raised her head, ¡°I¡¯ll just say, before Aqi Xiaochuan and the others entered the


    banquet, we were still thinking that this trip would not be so easy, maybe we would get hurt a little bit.


    We came back, but that night , we went surprisingly smoothly, and there were strange things


    everywhere, but we couldn¡¯t tell why it was strange, and now I know that you made some


    arrangements in it.¡±


    ¡°Well.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Rong Shu patted him on the chest, ¡°Look, after you know you have wronged me, you didn¡¯t


    make a mistake, but instead helped us find evidence. I will forgive you for the wrong you have wronged


    me for the past six years.¡±


    After speaking, She bit the man¡¯s chest through her clothes.


    She didn¡¯t bite hard, and she was wearing clothes, so it obviously wouldn¡¯t hurt.


    But the man still pretended to be in pain and snorted.


    Rong Shu heard his muffled sound, and quickly released her mouth and rubbed the ce where she


    had just bitten, ¡°Fu Jingting, does it hurt?¡±


    Fu Jingting took her hand and squeezed lightly, ¡°No, I lied to you. .¡±


    Rong Shu pped his hand away angrily, ¡°Fuck off.¡±


    Fu Jingting chuckled and put his hand back on her waist.


    Rong Shu looked at him, ¡°You haven¡¯t said it yet, Zhan Lan Xin, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°The person I sent over to stare at you said, you and Lu Qi and the others discuss to find out the


    monitoring of the car ident that year, find Aftering out, I went to join Gu Manyin¡¯s recovery


    banquet, not only to debunk the Gu family¡¯s conspiracy to ssh dirty water, but also to make Gu


    family and Gu Manyin lose face at the banquet. The blue heart is my engagement to Gu Manyin. After


    the rumor of the gift spread, the Gu family also believed it, and believed that the blue heart was indeed


    given to Gu Manyin by me, so the Gu family not only did not suppress the rumors on the Inte, but


    also added a fire. Said, if you take away the blue heart at the banquet, Gu family and Gu Manyin¡¯s


    faces will definitely be thrown away¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Rong Shu already understood everything, and opened her mouth suddenly, ¡°Then you will


    Take the n and deliberately no longer rify that the blue heart is not an engagement gift for Gu


    Manyin, just because I feel like this, I wille to grab it?¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 677-678

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 677-678


    Chapter 677 Stay


    ¡°Yes, only in this way can I send the blue heart to you without being suspected by anyone.¡± Fu Jingting


    brushed the hair around her ear, ¡°It was just at that time that you took over Tiancheng, Tiancheng.


    Sheng needs a lot of information, I hope you can sell Azure Heart to save Tian Sheng, but in the end,


    you didn¡¯t do that.¡±


    ¡°How can you sell such a valuable thing, and sell it, others ca n¡¯t decide. What can you say about me,


    it¡¯s better to donate it, at least the reputation will be better.¡± Rong Shu said while ying with his hand.


    Fu Jingting was stunned for a moment, ¡°You donated the blue heart?¡±


    Rong Shu nodded, a little embarrassed, ¡°Yes, I asked Aqi to donate it for me, but Aqi didn¡¯t do that, but


    kept helping me save it. That¡¯s why I was able to give it back to you some time ago, otherwise¡­ I


    wouldn¡¯t be able to take it out at all.¡±


    So, she was quite fortunate, and thanked Ah Qi for not really donating to her.


    Otherwise, neither the ring nor the blue heart will be found.


    Hearing Rong Shu¡¯s words, Fu Jingting pursed his thin lips, obviously a little unhappy, ¡°That¡¯s what I


    gave you to get you through this difficult time, how can you donate it?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Rong Shu I also knew that what I did at the time was not right. I took the man¡¯s hand and


    said coquettishly, ¡°At that time, we were in trouble, so I could only do this, but now the result is not


    good, the blue heart is still there. ¡°


    But it has already been worn by my mother, I can¡¯t give it to you again.¡±


    Fu Jingting touched her neck where she was wearing nothing. ¡°In the future, I will give you other things,


    but don¡¯t donate any more this time.¡± ¡°


    Well.¡± Rong Shu nodded quickly, ¡°No way.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Fu Jingting was satisfied, but the hand on her neck didn¡¯t mean to take it away at all, and


    lingered on it with a light touch. stroking.


    Her neck was warm, soft, and slippery, and it was so addicting to the touch that she was reluctant to


    take it away.


    Fu Jingting stared at her neck and couldn¡¯t help but think, it feels so appealing to the touch, what about


    kissing?


    Thinking of this, Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes staring at Rong Shu¡¯s neck became deeper and darker, and even


    slowly, his head got closer and closer, obviously ready to put it into practice.


    Rong Shu felt the man¡¯s breath hitting her neck, which was hot. When she looked up, she saw the


    man¡¯s erged handsome face, which was only a few centimeters away from her.


    She looked at the man¡¯s fiery, hot eyes that seemed to swallow her up. She was startled and raised her


    hand to cover the man¡¯s face, ¡°Fu Jingting, don¡¯t mess around.


    ¡± .


    But when he saw that he was being blocked and was not allowed to approach, a pitiful feeling


    appeared on his stern face, ¡°Rong Shu, I¡­¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Rong Shu knew what he was going to say and what he wanted to say. What did he do? He


    blushed and didn¡¯t look at him, ¡°Not now.¡±


    ¡°When will we get back together.¡± Fu Jingting wanted to fight for himself.


    No one knew how much he wanted her.


    But they hadn¡¯t gotten back together before, so he endured and he respected.


    But now that they are back together, some things are naturally possible, right?


    Rong Shu coughed and didn¡¯t look away, ¡°I can¡¯t do it during this time, I¡­ I¡¯m here.¡± It¡¯s


    not a lie, she¡¯s indeed here.


    At the same time, she is not yet mentally prepared for that.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    She needs to do a good job of psychological construction, otherwise she won¡¯t be able to do that with


    him at all.


    When Fu Jingting heard that Rong Shu wasing, there was a trace of loss in his eyes, but he


    disappeared quickly and regained his calm, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s talk about it when it¡¯s clean.¡±


    After so long, he endured it, and waited for a few more days. Why not?


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t respond to Fu Jingting¡¯s clean words, because she didn¡¯t know whether her


    psychological construction was done well after her menstrual period was over.


    If he didn¡¯t do it well, wouldn¡¯t he promise him in vain?


    So, just don¡¯t talk about it.


    ¡°Keep eating.¡± Rong Shu changed the subject.


    Fu Jingting raised his chin, pulled her to sit down, and continued to eat.


    After the meal, Rong Shu packed up the dishes and put them in the dishwasher in the kitchen.


    Fu Jingting followed behind her step by step. Wherever she went, he would follow her, wishing it was


    her tail.


    Rong Shu thought it was funny at first, but it got annoyingter.


    It¡¯s not that he¡¯s bothering him, but that he follows her like this, she¡¯s inconvenient to do things, and


    always gets in her way.


    After Rong Shu dried her clothes, she turned around and looked helplessly at the man behind him who


    looked like a big dog, ¡°Fu Jingting, why are you following me?¡±


    ¡°I just want to follow you.¡± Fu Jingting replied.


    The corner of Rong Shu¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°What¡¯s the reason for this? Do you have nothing to do?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Fu Jingting nodded.


    He still has a lot of documents to deal with.


    Rong Shu rubbed his temples, ¡°Since there is something to do, then do it, what are you doing behind


    me.¡±


    ¡°I am going to do something, are you leaving?¡± Fu Jingting looked at her and asked.


    Rong Shu raised her eyebrows, ¡°So you followed me because you were afraid I would leave?¡±


    Fu Jingting was nomittal.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, ¡°Fu Jingting, don¡¯t look at what I¡¯m doing just now. I¡¯m


    washing my clothes. You think I¡¯ve lost all my clothes. How can I leave? Just wear this?


    ¡± Fan¡¯s pajamas.


    Although it looks a bit casual, it is not really casual after all.


    So when you wear it out, you will always be recognized as pajamas or men¡¯s pajamas, and you may be


    laughed at at that time.


    It might even be posted online.


    So, why did she take the risk when she was okay?


    Hearing Rong Shu¡¯s words, Fu Jingting finally let go.


    He was just worried that she would leave in a while.


    She is not him, not as thick-skinned as he is. With her, he will think of Fa¡¯er to stay.


    And she won¡¯t, she is here with him, and the possibility of leaving is very high.


    That¡¯s why he followed her all the time, thinking about leaving her behind.


    It turned out that she had no intention of leaving at all.


    At this moment, Fu Jingting was suddenly very happy that he childishly pulled her into the bath after


    being drunk.


    Otherwise, she will definitely leave.


    ¡°I¡¯ll make the bed for you.¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s face became obviously excited, and he turned and walked to


    the room.


    Rong Shu looked at his back and wanted to hold him and asked him if he could make a bed?


    But looking at him so hot and eager, he finally gave up.


    Forget it, since he was so happy to do something for her, let him go.


    The big deal is that in the end, she is re-spreading it.


    Thinking, Rong Shu put the clothes basket back in the bathroom.


    After she came out, her cell phone in the living room suddenly rang.


    Rong Shu walked over and picked up the phone. Lin Tianchen called.


    Rong Shu frowned suspiciously.


    At this time, he called, what¡¯s the matter?


    Without thinking much, she tapped the green answer button and answered the call.


    ¡°Doctor Lin.¡± Rong Shu put the phone to her ear.


    Lin Tianchen¡¯s voice came, ¡°Rong Shu, that Rong Yuan is moring to be discharged from the


    hospital.¡±


    ¡°Discharged?¡± Rong Shu narrowed her eyes.


    Lin Tianchen pushed on his sses, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m making a fuss in the hospital right now, and I broke


    some equipment in the ward a lot. If it wasn¡¯t for you to keep her still useful, I¡¯d just take out half of her.


    Blood, or goug out one of her kidneys aspensation.¡±


    After all, that Rong Yuan was just a small person to him, and he could kill that kind of thing at any time.


    Therefore, he can really do such a thing as blood and kidney digging aspensation.


    Chapter 678 Rong Yuan¡¯s Doubt


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t doubt Lin Tianchen¡¯s words either.


    She could hear that Lin Tianchen was angry.


    But he suppressed the qi because of her, otherwise what she heard now was not Rong Yuan moring


    to be discharged from the hospital, but asking her to collect Rong Yuan¡¯s body.


    Rubbing her eyebrows, Rong Shu replied apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Dr. Lin for causing you trouble.


    Don¡¯t worry, I will let herpensate for the things in your hospital.¡±


    She will directly deduct from Rong Yuan¡¯s share dividend. .


    It doesn¡¯t matter whether Rong Yuan agrees or not.


    Since Rong Yuan dared to damage other people¡¯s belongings, she should naturallypensate.


    ¡°What about that person?¡± Lin Tianchen asked while leaning on the back of the chair, ¡°Are you allowed


    to be discharged from the hospital or not? If not, I will ask someone to give her another tranquilizer, and


    then find someone with strong istion. The ward is closed.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°Let her be discharged. If we keep her in the hospital, it will make us


    suspicious, and if she guesses something, it will be troublesome.¡±


    ¡°Even if she guesses, it¡¯s fine. , the chip in the wound on her forehead has been activated, no matter


    where she runs, she can¡¯t escape, right?¡± Lin Tianchen said with reflective sses, ¡°If it¡¯s a big deal, it¡¯s


    enough to force her to have a baby?¡±


    It¡¯s obviously a terrible crime. words, but in his mouth, it was such an understatement.


    Obviously, there is no reverence for thew in him.


    Rong Shu was used to it, and when he heard these words, he didn¡¯t feel much scared.


    After all, this is a lot better than killing someone.


    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t chosen the father¡¯s genes, so I have to wait.¡± Rong Shu shook her head and rejected Lin


    Tianchen¡¯s proposal, ¡°Let her be discharged from the hospital temporarily, don¡¯t worry, she won¡¯t run


    away, after all, I have my hands on it. She hasn¡¯t grabbed all of her shares yet, how could she be


    willing to run? Even if she runs away, didn¡¯t you say that the chip in her body has been activated, we


    can catch her back at any time, so don¡¯t worry about anything else.¡±


    Last time, she asked Rong Yuan to kowtow in front of her father¡¯s tombstone, and after smashing her


    forehead, Fu Jingting asked someone to get a small positioning chip, and asked Lin Tianchen to put


    the chip on Rong Yuan¡¯s forehead wound. Into Rongyuan¡¯s skin.


    In this way, Rong Yuan¡¯s trace has nowhere to hide.


    No matter if Rong Yuan goes to the ends of the earth, they can also find people.


    Therefore, she was not worried that Rong Yuan would run away, but was very relieved that Rong Yuan


    would walk outside.


    ¡°Okay, since you said so, then it¡¯s up to you.¡± Lin Tianchen pushed his sses, ¡°I¡¯ll have her kicked out


    of the hospital in a while.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry


    .¡± Rong Shu smiled. back.


    Lin Tianchen suddenly narrowed his eyes, ¡°By the way, there is one thing, you have to be careful.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Rong Shu heard his tone suddenly be serious, and her expression began to be


    serious.


    Lin Tianchen said, ¡°Last night, in the middle of the night, Rong Yuan took a nurse¡¯s uniform from the


    nurse¡¯s desk, and then secretly went to the hospital¡¯s reference room to check all your treatment


    information in my hospital.¡±


    ¡°What did she do with that? ?¡± Rong Shu frowned suddenly.


    Lin Tianchen turned the scalpel back and said, ¡°I only found out about this matter when I heard the


    nurse¡¯sments this morning. When Rong Yuan came out of the reference room after reading your


    documents, she was caught by the administrator. I learned that After this incident, I went to her and


    asked her why she wanted to check your information. Her answer was that she knew that you had


    been in the hospital several times a while ago. As a younger sister, I was very concerned about what


    happened to you, so I went to find you. information.¡±


    ¡°False excuse.¡± Rong Shu sneered.


    Rong Yuan cares about her?


    Who believes this?


    Rong Yuan wished she was toote and still cared.


    When you say that you care about her, why don¡¯t you ask her what¡¯s wrong, and you have to sneak into


    the nurse¡¯s uniform and go to the hospital¡¯s data room to secretly check her information?


    Even if you don¡¯t ask her, you can directly ask the nurses at the hospital to help with the investigation.


    But Rong Shu didn¡¯t, and instead avoided everything to investigate, making it clear that there was a


    ghost.


    ¡°Yeah, this reason is a lie, so I didn¡¯t cheat with her, and hypnotized her directly. I heard the real reason


    from her mouth. She suspected that there might be some problems with your identity, so I went. Check


    your profile to confirm whether her guess is true or not. Now that she sees your profile andpares


    your blood type with that of your father, she will know that you are not born to your parents, maybe in


    the future. What do you do with your status, in short, you have to be careful.¡± Lin Tianchen warned


    earnestly.


    Hearing his words, Rong Shu tightened her hand on the phone, ¡°She doubts my identity? How did she


    doubt it? Where did the doubte from?


    ¡± personal.


    She, Ah Qi, Fu Jingting, Uncle Lu, and Lin Tianchen.


    Except for them, that is, grandfather, even Xiaochuan didn¡¯t know.


    So, how did Rong Yuan know?


    Who else told Rong Yuan?


    Lin Tianchen shook his head slightly, ¡°This is not clear, I also asked Rong Yuan, Rong Yuan¡¯s answer


    was very vague, she only said that she heard it, but where did she hear it, she was hypnotized, and


    she did not answer. ¡°


    I see.¡± Rong Shu bit her lip.


    Lin Tianchen warned again, ¡°Rong Shu will definitely use your status to make trouble for you, or I¡¯ll just


    kill her?¡±


    Rong Shu was in a gloomy mood, but he was immediately amused by him. , ¡°You killed her, how can I


    let her be the heir to the Rong family? So don¡¯t mess around.¡±


    Lin Tianchen pushed his sses, ¡°Then you can only be careful yourself.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Rong Shu nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will, thank you for your reminder, no matter where she heard


    that I wasn¡¯t my parents, she couldn¡¯t drive me away from Tiancheng.¡±


    After all The shares in her hands were not inherited from her father.


    Of course, even if she inherited it from her father, she still has the right of inheritance when she is


    registered with the Rong family.


    So no matter what Rong Yuan did, the result would be the same.


    Hearing Rong Shu¡¯s answer, Lin Tianchen raised his chin slightly, ¡°Okay, then I won¡¯t say anything else,


    I¡¯ll go and issue a discharge certificate for that Rong Yuan.¡±


    Rong Shu hummed, ¡°You go, but Rong Yuan¡¯s next recuperation¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, while she was hospitalized, I gave her a special medicine, and that medicine would give


    her migraine headaches from time to time, so I will give her a lot of conditioning in the future. , the


    medicine to promote the secondary development of her uterus and uterus, lied to her and said that it


    was a medicine to treat her migraine, so that she would also unknowingly adjust her body well, and the


    conditioning was almost done. , the embryo transfer operation can be performed at any time.¡±


    ¡°Okay, sorry to bother you.¡± Rong Shu nodded, nowpletely relieved.


    When the call was over, she put down the phone, but her eyebrows were slow to stretch.


    Fu Jingting made the bed and came out of the room, walked behind her, hugged her from behind, his


    voice was low and provocative, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Whose phone number?¡±


    Rong Shu tilted her head and nced at the man who was clinging to her behind her, and pushed her


    gently. I tried to push him, but after I couldn¡¯t push it away, I just hugged him.


    ¡°Lin Tianchen¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°He?¡± Fu Jingting frowned, ¡°It¡¯s sote, what¡¯s the matter with him?¡±


    ¡°Rong Yuan is going to be discharged from the hospital, so he specifically told me.¡± Rong Shu lightly


    opened her red lips and returned.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 679-680

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 679-680


    Chapter 679


    She didn¡¯t tell him that Rong Yuan also knew that she was not the biological daughter of her parents.


    Otherwise, given the importance he attached to her, he would definitely investigate how Rong Yuan


    knew about it.


    And this matter, she can do it herself, and doesn¡¯t want to rely on him for everything.


    Otherwise, it would appear to be too useless.


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t notice that Rong Shu was still hiding, so he lowered his head and rubbed her


    shoulder, and asked, ¡°Then you agree?


    ¡± , Besides, she won¡¯t run.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine, it¡¯s gettingte, rest.¡± Fu Jingting nced at the clock on the wall.


    It¡¯s almost ten o¡¯clock now.


    Rong Shu yawned, ¡°Okay, I¡¯m really sleepy too.¡±


    She knitted a scarf for himst night, and she didn¡¯t rest all night. In order to take care of him during the


    day, he was tossed a lot by him, and she was already exhausted. .


    Now she just wanted to lie down and have a good sleep.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the room.¡± Fu Jingting took Rong Shu¡¯s hand.


    Rong Shu nced down and didn¡¯t mean to break free.


    When they were together, it was natural to hold hands.


    Follow Fu Jingting to the door of a room.


    Rong Shu¡¯s expression suddenly became subtle.


    She stopped walking.


    Fu Jingting naturally stopped and turned to look at her, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°This is your room.¡± Rong Shu lifted her chin towards the door in front of her.


    Fu Jingting nodded, ¡°I know.¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°Fu Jingting, shouldn¡¯t you let me sleep in your room?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to?¡± Fu Jingting looked at her.


    Rong Shu was silent for a while.


    Sure enough, it was exactly what she thought.


    Just now, he said he was going to make the bed, and then walked to his own room.


    At that time, she didn¡¯t think much about it, thinking that he might have gone into her room to hug the


    quilt or something.


    After all the other rooms are empty and probably have no quilts.


    It turned out that she thought too much, he didn¡¯t mean to arrange a room for her at all, he just wanted


    her to sleep in his room.


    Thinking of Fu Jingting¡¯s behavior of crawling and bedding secretly at his ce in the middle of the


    night before, and looking at his current behavior, it seems less surprising.


    In order to sleep with her, what else could he do that he couldn¡¯t do?


    Maybe it will be able to climb the bed in the future.


    Thinking of this, Rong Shu held her forehead, somewhat dumbfounded, ¡°No, that¡¯s it.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she squeezed the door handle and twisted it gently.


    The door opened and she walked in first.


    Seeing that Rong Shu was willing to sleep with him, Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes brightened obviously, and then


    he walked quickly into the room and followed.


    Just now, he was quite worried that she would refuse.


    But now seeing that she did not refuse, he was finally relieved.


    Rong Shu walked into Fu Jingting¡¯s room, looked at Fu Jingting¡¯s big bed that could sleep several


    people, and couldn¡¯t help blushing.


    Although she and Fu Jingting won¡¯t have that kind of thing happening now, she couldn¡¯t help thinking


    about that in her mind.


    Especially since his bed is so big, it seems easy to get fancied.


    Rong Shu rubbed his temples.


    It seems that she is really influenced by Fu Jingting, the old man who is thinking about her, otherwise,


    why do you think about it when you see the bed?


    Stop thinking about it, stop thinking about it.


    Rong Shu tapped her forehead lightly, took a deep breath, and calmed herself down.


    Seeing her action, Fu Jingting quickly took her hand off her head and looked at her with a serious


    expression, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is it a headache?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Rong Shu shook her head.


    She forced a smile, ¡°I just thought of some subtle things.¡±


    ¡°Subtle things?¡± Fu Jingting obviously didn¡¯t understand what she meant.


    Rong Shu waved her hand, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, go to sleep, I¡¯m so tired.¡±


    She yawned again.


    Fu Jingting looked at the tiredness on her face and the blue and ck where the silkworm was lying. A


    hint of distress shed in his eyes. He gently touched her hair, and his voice became gentle, ¡°Okay, go


    to sleep.¡±


    Rong Shu hummed, He took off the quilt andy down.


    Fu Jingting walked around from the end of the bed,y down on the other half of the bed, then


    stretched out his arms and put her in his arms, his movements were very natural, as if they had been


    sleeping like this for a long time, just like a real couple for many years.


    Rong Shu touched the man¡¯s hand on her waist under the quilt, and the corner of her mouth couldn¡¯t


    help twitching twice.


    He was really familiar with him, so he hugged him without her consent.


    It can be seen that he is not as shy and nervous as his new boyfriend.


    Really cheeky.


    Shaking her head helplessly, Rong Shu didn¡¯t take the man¡¯s hand away and went with him.


    She was so sleepy now that as soon as shey on the bed, her eyelids began to be heavy and kept


    pressing down.


    All in all, she just wants to sleep now and doesn¡¯t care about anything else.


    Soon, Rong Shu couldn¡¯t bear sleep anymore and fell asleep.


    Because she was so tired, she was breathing louder than usual when she was asleep.


    Fu Jingting had just woken up not long ago, and now he was naturally not sleepy, so he leaned on his


    side, propped his head, and stared at her sleeping face.


    Even if she didn¡¯t move, no matter how she looked, her face wouldn¡¯t change, but he couldn¡¯t get tired


    of seeing it no matter how he looked, and he never looked away.


    I don¡¯t know how long it took, until Rong Shu turned over, so he turned off the headlights, leaving only a


    dim yellow light, andy down and closed his eyes.


    The next day, Fu Jingting was woken up by the ringing of his mobile phone.


    He opened his eyes and looked at the woman in his arms first.


    The woman¡¯s eyes were still closed, she was still sleeping soundly, and she was not affected by the


    ringing of the mobile phone at all.


    But he was still worried that the phone ringing would wake her up, so he got up gently and took the


    phone from the bedside. It was Rong Shu¡¯s cell phone that was ringing, and the three characters of


    Secretary Tong were shing


    constantly on the screen . Fu Jingting swiped his thumb, answered the phone, and said in a low voice,


    ¡°Speak.¡± Upon hearing his voice, Secretary Tong on the other end of the phone was stunned for a


    moment, then quickly took the phone to him and looked at it, and saw that it was indeed Rong Shu¡¯s


    number, after typing it correctly, put the phone to her ear again, and asked cautiously, ¡°Is it¡­ Mr. Fu?¡±


    Fu Jingting hummed. Secretary Tong breathed a sigh of relief. It¡¯s really Mr. Fu. She thought it was


    some other man just now, startling her. But how does President Fu answer the phone with the


    chairman¡¯s mobile phone? Still this morning. Could it be the two of them¡­ Realizing that the two might


    have spent the night togetherst night, Secretary Tong suddenly had no doubts in his heart. She


    pushed the ck-rimmed sses on the bridge of her nose and asked politely, ¡°Mr. Fu, may I ask, is


    the chairman here?¡±


    ¡°She hasn¡¯t woken up yet.¡± Fu Jingting held the phone in one hand and yed with a strand of Rong


    Shu¡¯s hair with the other, and replied in a cold voice.


    Secretary Tong raised his eyebrows.


    Not awake yet?


    She looked at the clock on the wall in her office, it was almost ten o¡¯clock, and she was eximed.


    God, the chairman is still awake at this time. It can be seen how much the chairman and President Fu


    yedst night.


    I was too tired to wake up.


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t know what Secretary Tong had misunderstood, he said lightly, ¡°if you have anything,


    you can tell me first, and I¡¯ll tell herter. If you¡¯re not in a hurry, I¡¯ll ask her to call you back when she


    wakes up. You can say it again.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine, then please Mr. Fu, please wait for the chairman to wake up and ask the chairman to call


    me back. It¡¯s not important, so don¡¯t worry.¡± Secretary Tong replied politely.


    Fu Jingting nodded slightly, ¡°Got it.¡±


    He hung up the phone, put the phone back on the bedside table, and was about to pick up his phone


    and contact Zhang Cheng.


    At this moment, two beautiful hands got out of the quilt and suddenly hugged his arms, ¡°What time is


    it?¡±


    Chapter 680


    Her voice was hoarse and soft, with a strong sense of sleepiness, and her eyes hadn¡¯t opened yet, so


    she obviously wasn¡¯t fully awake yet.


    She hasn¡¯t fully woken up yet, but she can ask him what time it is now, which shows that she has


    always known that she herself is sleeping beside him.


    Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be calm now, she would have sat up long ago and questioned why he was


    here.


    ¡°It¡¯s ten o¡¯clock.¡± Fu Jingting nced at his watch and replied.


    Rong Shu opened her eyes suddenly, ¡°What? It¡¯s ten o¡¯clock?¡±


    She raised her voice, obviously shocked by this time.


    Fu Jingting nodded slightly, ¡°It¡¯s ten o¡¯clock.¡±


    Rong Shu hurriedly sat up, ¡°It¡¯s over, I¡¯mte, I have a meeting to start this morning.¡±


    She scratched her hair that was messed up in sleep, and asked Take off the quilt and get out of bed.


    Fu Jingting suddenly hooked her waist from behind and pulled her back into his arms.


    Rong Shu hurriedly broke the man¡¯s arm, ¡°Fu Jingting, what are you doing, let me go, I¡¯m going to


    wash up.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Fu Jingting chuckled, ¡°Your secretary called just now, probably just to ask you Why hasn¡¯t


    this time passed yet, but after she learned that you were with me, she hung up the phone and didn¡¯t


    ask me to urge you to go to Tianzhu quickly. It¡¯s not very important toe to your meeting today, so


    don¡¯t be in such a hurry to go there, It¡¯s not toote to go after breakfast.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± Rong Shu knew that today¡¯s meeting was not particrly urgent, but she was a person who


    didn¡¯t like to let pigeons go.


    Fu Jingting looked at Rong Shu¡¯s frowning eyebrows, and knew what she was thinking, he reached out


    and nodded her brows, smoothing her frown, ¡°I know what you mean, sometimes beingte and letting


    go of pigeons, It¡¯s not a bad thing, on the contrary, it can increase your deterrence in the group,


    because you are the chairman of the board, so you have the right to bete.¡±


    Hearing what he said, Rong Shu gradually calmed down and was anxious. also slowly dissipated.


    She nodded, ¡°Since you said so, then I¡¯ll be self-willed this time.¡± Not to mention that


    as the president and chairman of the Fu Group, it is impossible for him to deliberately lie to her.


    It is said that she herself is very clear that beingte this time will indeed not cause any loss to the


    group.


    So since it¡¯s alreadyte, it¡¯s better to bete.


    ¡°But even if you¡¯re not in a hurry to go to Tiancheng, it¡¯s time for me to get up, aren¡¯t you hungry?¡±


    Rong Shu turned her head and asked the man who was holding her behind her.


    The man lowered his head and was ying with the hand she put on his.


    Her hands are small and soft, very yful, the kind that people can¡¯t put it down.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, then get up.¡± After Fu Jingting finished speaking, he let go of Rong Shu¡¯s hand.


    Rong Shu felt the reluctance when he let go of her hand, and couldn¡¯t helpughing.


    Is her hand so fun?


    Rong Shu turned his hand back and forth and looked at it, but he didn¡¯t have any extra fingers.


    Without thinking much, Rong Shu lifted the quilt and got out of bed, and walked to Fu Jingting¡¯s


    bathroom.


    Fu Jingting followed closely behind, wanting to wash up with her.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    They almost washed up togetherst night, so Rong Shu didn¡¯t drive him away and acquiesced to his


    behavior.


    In saying, this is his site, and she is a guest.


    As a guest, can you drive away the host?


    After washing up, Fu Jingting went to his cloakroom to change his clothes.


    Rong Shu also went to the balcony to collect her clothes.


    Her clothes are dried before drying, so there is no need to worry about the clothes not drying.


    Fu Jingting changed his clothes and came out of the room. Rong Yuan had also changed. She was


    sitting on the sofa in the living room, holding a small mirror and drawing her eyebrows.


    ¡°What would you like to have for breakfast in a while?¡± Rong Shu asked while drawing her eyebrows


    while looking at the man from the corner of her eyes.


    The man walked towards her, his eyes fell on the clothes on her body, ¡°Would you like to go out to eat


    in a while?¡±


    Rong Shu put down the mirror in her hand, ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Then go to the Imperial Restaurant, you like to eat seafood there. Crystal dumplings.¡± Fu Jingting said


    as he adjusted his tie.


    The clothes on her are from yesterday.


    He also said just now that he asked Zhang Cheng to send her a new set of clothes, but she refused,


    saying that he didn¡¯t know how long he would have to wait, so he would just do it.


    But now, he suddenly felt that he could prepare some of her clothes here.


    Thinking that Rong Shu¡¯s clothes would be mixed with Rong Shu¡¯s clothes in his cloakroom, Fu


    Jingting expected fire and heat in his heart.


    His Adam¡¯s apple moved, and seeing that Rong Shu was already packing his bag, he said in a hoarse


    voice, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your voice?¡± Rong Shu put the bag on his shoulder and looked at him with concern


    Asked, ¡°Is it because of drinking yesterday and my throat hasn¡¯t recovered yet?¡±


    But no, when he woke up, he was fine.


    Rong Shu tilted her head slightly, her face puzzled.


    Fu Jingting lowered his eyes, ¡°No, it¡¯s just because of thirst.¡±


    He wouldn¡¯t tell her, he just imagined that they would be too excited to put their clothes together.


    Otherwise, she shouldugh at him.


    Rong Shu heard that Fu Jingting was thirsty, and did not suspect that he was lying.


    After all, when I woke up in the morning, I did not drink water.


    Rong Shu bent down, poured a ss of water and handed it to Fu Jingting, ¡°Drink a little to moisten the


    sore throat before leaving.¡±


    Fu Jingting hummed, took the ss and took a sip.


    If you don¡¯t drink, you can¡¯t do it, doesn¡¯t that mean you¡¯re not thirsty, you just lied?


    After drinking the water, the two walked towards the door side by side.


    As soon as he got to the door, the doorbell rang.


    Fu Jingting opened the view, and the person standing outside the door was Assistant Zhang.


    Assistant Zhang kept pacing with his hands together, taking deep breaths from time to time, looking


    very nervous and worried.


    Seeing this, Rong Shu raised her eyebrows, ¡°Assistant Zhang is here to confess to you, right?¡±


    ¡°Admit?¡± Fu Jingting was about to speak, but stopped when he heard her words.


    Rong Shu flipped her hair around her ear, ¡°Well, I forgot to tell you one thing, after you were drunk


    yesterday, Assistant Zhang was here too. At that time, grandmother called to ask how your situation


    was. The assistant didn¡¯t know what he told grandma, but grandma passed out.¡±


    ¡°Grandma passed out?¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s pupils shrank, and his face suddenly became ugly and tense.


    Rong Shu took his hand, ¡°Don¡¯t get excited, don¡¯t worry, grandmother is fine, grandmother was in a


    hurry, she fainted after being stimted for a while, in the afternoon, assistant Zhang called and said


    that grandmother is all right, I I originally nned to tell you this after you sober up, but I just kept


    taking care of you and forgot about it, and I didn¡¯t remember it until I saw Assistant Zhang¡¯s uneasy


    look.¡±


    Hearing her words, Fu Jingting mentioned it. The heart, finally reluctantly fell back to its original ce.


    Grandma is fine, otherwise¡­


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes shed gloomily, then he held the door handle and opened the door forcefully.


    When Assistant Zhang outside the door saw the door open, he straightened his back and stood up


    straight, ¡°Mr. Fu!¡± Fu


    Jingting looked at him coldly and did not respond.


    When Assistant Zhang saw Fu Jingting like this, he smiled bitterly in his heart.


    Well, it seems that President Fu already knew that the olddy was stunned by him.


    Assistant Zhang was not surprised that Fu Jingting would know, even if Miss Rong didn¡¯t say it, he


    would take the initiative to plead guilty.


    No, he hase here specially to plead guilty.


    Thinking about it, Assistant Zhang took a breath, and then bowed 90 degrees to Fu Jingting, ¡°I¡¯m sorry


    Mr. Fu¡­ It¡¯s my fault for the olddy, please punish me.¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 681-682

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 681-682


    Chapter 681 Rong Shu¡¯s Nickname


    He almost killed the olddy. Although the olddy didn¡¯t have an ident in the end, she was very


    frightened.


    Therefore, he is still to me, and he is willing to ept any departure.


    After all, it was his fault.


    Fu Jingting lowered his eyes and looked at the person bowing in front of him, his thin lips were tightly


    pursed, his body was full of cold air, and he had no intention of asking Assistant Zhang to get up.


    Because of him, he was really angry.


    For a time, the atmosphere at the door became very depressed, no one spoke, except for the shallow


    breathing, there was no sound at all, which made it easy for people to feel fear in their hearts.


    Assistant Zhang is like that.


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t speak, didn¡¯t ask him to get up, just stared at him like that, which made him very


    nervous.


    He would rather President Fu give him a kick or scold him, and he wouldn¡¯t be so scared that cold


    sweat broke out on his forehead.


    ¡°Fu Jingting.¡± Rong Shu knew the pressure on Assistant Zhang¡¯s heart at the moment, and after


    sighing, she pulled the sleeve of the man next to her, ready to speak for Assistant Zhang.


    Fu Jingting noticed her thoughts, nced at her, and finally obeyed her. After looking at Assistant


    Zhang, he said in a cold voice, ¡°What did you say to your grandmother?¡± When


    Assistant Zhang saw him talking, he finally felt relieved breathed.


    When Mr. Fu spoke, it meant that Mr. Fu¡¯s inner anger was lessened, and it also meant that he could


    survive from Mr. Fu¡¯s hands.


    This is all due to Miss Rong.


    If Miss Rong hadn¡¯t called Mr. Fu just now, Mr. Fu would definitely not have let him go so easily now.


    ¡°Mr. Fu, what I told the olddy is¡­¡± Assistant Zhang looked at Rong Shu with an apologetic smile on


    his face.


    Rong Shu knew that Assistant Zhang didn¡¯t want her to listen, so she smiled knowingly, ¡°Go ahead, I¡¯ll


    go in first, ande out when you¡¯re done talking.¡±


    She turned around and walked towards the door.


    I knew yesterday that Assistant Zhang was not going to tell her, so now she is not angry.


    Fu Jingting looked at Rong Shu¡¯s back as she walked into the house, but did not hold her.


    Zhang Cheng is a very measured person.


    Since Zhang Cheng deliberately did not let Rong Shu know, it means that what Zhang Cheng said to


    his grandmother must be about his body.


    Otherwise, someone like my grandmother, who has experienced so much hardship, would not be able


    to stand the stimtion and faint.


    Even if the Fu Group goes bankrupt, the grandmother will never faint.


    Grandmother¡¯s only weakness is him and Jing Lin.


    Therefore, only when ites to his and Jinglin¡¯s lives can grandmother be greatly stimted.


    After Rong Shu¡¯s figure disappearedpletely and was invisible, Fu Jingting turned his eyes to


    Assistant Zhang again, his eyes narrowed dangerously, ¡°Did you tell my grandmother about my heart?¡±


    At present, he is the only one involved in his life. heart.


    So obviously, grandmother fainted after knowing this.


    Assistant Zhang buried his head deeply, ¡°Yes.¡±


    The air pressure around Fu Jingting¡¯s body dropped, and his voice was cold as if from the ice hell,


    ¡°Why did you say it? They know that you actually said that now!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Fu.¡± Assistant Zhang replied embarrassedly, ¡°I wanted to keep this matter from the old


    lady, but the olddy realized it was wrong, because you I was drunk after drinking red wine. With such


    a big w, it is impossible for the olddy to not know that there is something wrong with your body. In


    addition, the olddy forced me to ask me at the time, I¡­ I couldn¡¯t help telling her, and even if I didn¡¯t


    Said, the olddy will also go to investigate, when the timees, the olddy will not be able to hide


    it.¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips pursed a bit cold, and he did not speak.


    He is not an unreasonable person. After listening to Assistant Zhang¡¯s words, he also knows that he


    really can¡¯t me Zhang Cheng entirely.


    The more fault lies with him.


    He overestimated his current body.


    He never thought that his current body could even get drunk with red wine.


    Fu Jingting rubbed his forehead, ¡°For grandmother¡¯s sake, I will not pursue this matter.¡±


    Assistant Zhang¡¯s eyes lit up and he smiled in surprise, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Fu.¡±


    ¡°How is grandmother now?¡± Fu Jingting said. The lips pursed tightly.


    Assistant Zhang pushed his sses back and said, ¡°The olddy is all right. She was sent to the doctor


    in time, so she recovered quickly when she went to the hospital, but she is still in the hospital. She will


    not be discharged until tomorrow, and she will need to take care of herself.


    ¡± When it came to his words, Fu Jingting hummed, ¡°Got it.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Fu.¡± Assistant Zhang thought of something and looked at Fu Jingting, ¡°Although Miss Rong doesn¡¯t


    know about your heart, she is suspicious. Yesterday I also specifically asked me what happened to


    you, which made the olddy faint. Although I hid Miss Rong from the past, I think she will definitely not


    give up what she wants to know. Maybe she will find time. Ask you, you¡­¡±


    ¡°I see, Rong Shu¡¯s side, I¡¯ll handle it myself, you just keep your mouth shut, and if you let me know next


    time, who else did you tell me, the mines in Africa? Over there, there is still a supervisor, you are quite


    suitable.¡± Fu Jingting looked up and down at Assistant Zhang, and said coolly.


    A look of panic appeared on Assistant Zhang¡¯s face and he nodded again and again, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr.


    Fu, I will keep my mouth shut this time, no one will say anything.¡±


    He didn¡¯t want to go to Africa to be a supervisor at all.


    There was a lot of chaos over there, maybe he went there, and when he came back, he didn¡¯t even


    know himself.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s drive.¡± Fu Jingting rubbed his eyebrows, ¡°Send Rong Shu to Tiancheng first, and then go to


    the hospital.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Assistant Zhang replied, turned and walked towards the elevator.


    Fu Jingting also turned around and walked into the house.


    Rong Shu was sitting on the sofa and was calling someone.


    Hearing the footsteps, she turned her head and nced at the man, and quickly said to the other end


    of the phone, ¡°I know, I¡¯ll be back in a while, see youter.¡± When the


    words were over, she put down her phone and stood up, ¡°I¡¯ve finished talking with Assistant Zhang. ¡°


    Well.¡± Fu Jingting nodded, ¡°I made you wait a long time.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°I just have time to call Secretary Tong.¡±


    ¡°Finished?¡± Fu Jingting looked at her hand mobile phone.


    Rong Shu put away the phone, ¡°It¡¯s over.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go then.¡± Fu Jingting put his arms together, the meaning was obvious.


    Rong Shu smiled, walked over, and took his arm.


    This time, the two finally went out smoothly.


    Assistant Zhang drove the car, first let the two go to the Imperial Dining Hall for breakfast, and then


    drove to Tiansheng Group.


    When he arrived at Tiancheng, Rong Shu opened the door and got off.


    When she walked to the other side of the car, Fu Jingting rolled down the car window and called her,


    ¡°Little Leaf.¡±


    Rong Shu paused, turned her head sharply with wide eyes, and looked at the man in surprise, ¡°You¡­


    what did you call me? ¡°


    Little Leaf.¡± Fu Jingting lightly opened his thin lips and shouted again.


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes warmed, her mouth opened, and her voice became a little choked, ¡°How¡­ do you


    know my nickname?¡±


    This nickname was called by her father in the past.


    I heard from my father that my mother got it because my mother liked maple leaves. One year before


    my mother died, my father and my mother took her to see the authentic red maple leaves abroad.


    This nickname, that is, at that time, my mother got it, because my mother wanted to keep it as a


    souvenir.


    At the same time, her pseudonym, Maple Leaf, came from that.


    But since her father¡¯s death, she has never heard anyone call her Xiaoye Ye, they call her Shushu,


    because they don¡¯t even know that she still has this nickname.


    Ah Qi and Aunt Lu knew it, but they didn¡¯t choose to call it that.


    Because this nickname has different meanings to her, only her parents can call her.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    But now, after six years, she actually heard the name Xiaoye Ye again from Fu Jingting.


    Chapter 682 Fu Jingting¡¯s Exclusive Title


    So nostalgic, so kind, her body couldn¡¯t help trembling, and her eyes were red.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me this yourself?¡± Fu Jingting put one hand on the window sill and turned back.


    Rong Shu blinked in confusion, ¡°I told you?¡±


    ¡°Well.¡±


    ¡°What¡­ when?¡± Rong Shu became even more puzzled.


    She never told him that she had this nickname.


    This nickname was sealed after her father died six years ago.


    Even if he didn¡¯t call her today, she might have forgotten that she still has this name.


    ¡°Eleven years ago.¡± Fu Jingting replied looking at the confused woman outside the window.


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°Eleven years ago?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Fu Jingting nodded.


    Rong Shu swallowed, ¡°You mean, I told you in the letter before?¡±


    Eleven years ago, she hadn¡¯t seen him, so it was impossible to tell him her nickname.


    The only possibility is that it was mentioned in the letter, because at that time, they had been pen pals


    for a long time.


    Seeing that Rong Shu had guessed it, Fu Jingting nodded and admitted, ¡°Yes, you said in the letter that


    you were bullied by Rong Yuan at that time, and Rong Yuan was very dissatisfied with your father¡¯s


    nickname, and cried and told your father to stop calling you that way in the future. You, you were very


    aggrieved, and then told me about it in the letter. As mentioned above, your nickname is Xiao Ye,


    although you only mentioned it this time, I have never forgotten it.¡±


    ¡°So¡­that¡¯s the case. Rong Shu bit her lower lip, her voice bing more and more choked, ¡°You still


    remember what happened so long ago, but I forgot.¡±


    If he didn¡¯t say it, she forgot about it.


    But when he said that, she remembered.


    She did mention it in her letter.


    When she was fifteen years old, her father came back from a business trip abroad and bought a gift for


    her and Rong Yuan each.


    At that time, she and Rong Yuan were very happy, but when Rong Yuan heard her father call her Xiao


    Ye Ye, she immediately became dissatisfied.


    For a long time, her father called her Xiaoye Ye and Rong Yuanyuanyuan, but Rong Yuan didn¡¯t like the


    nickname Yuanyuan very much. , is too perfunctory, so she has always been dissatisfied with her father


    calling her Xiao Ye.


    But she was not satisfied. Rong Yuan had never made trouble before, at most she was angry with her,


    but when her father gave a gift, Rong Yuan suddenly made a scene, insisting that her father would not


    be allowed to call her Xiao Ye Ye in the future.


    Although her father did not agree, she was still very aggrieved, so she was sad, so she wrote this


    matter in a letter and sent it to Xiao Zhong, her pen pal at the time.


    Because Xiao Zhong is a very gentle person, he will enlighten her when she doesn¡¯t understand or is


    sad, so she trusts him very much.


    Sure enough, in the reply to that letter, there was Xiao Zhong¡¯sfort and enlightenment.


    ¡°I always remember about you.¡± Fu Jingting said with a gentle expression.


    Rong Shu took a breath and managed to calm down the messy mood aroused by this nickname, ¡°By


    the way, why do you suddenly call me this nickname?¡±


    Fu Jingting looked at her and replied, ¡°We are together, we can¡¯t stay forever. It¡¯s too unfamiliar to call


    you by your full name, but I don¡¯t want to call you like Lu Qi and the others, I wanted to have a special


    name for you, so I thought of this.¡±


    ¡°Really.¡± Rong Shu flipped her hair. , ¡°Then this nickname, have you called Gu Manyin before?¡±


    After all, Gu Manyin pretended to be her, so it is very likely that he called Gu Manyin like this.


    If that¡¯s the case, she must be very upset.


    However, Fu Jingting shook his head, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Really or not?¡± Rong Shu narrowed her eyes, obviously not convinced.


    Fu Jingting nodded seriously, ¡°Really, you said in the letter that this nickname was obtained by your


    mother, and only your parents can call it that, so even if I regard Gu Manyin as you, I have never called


    Gu like that. Man Yin, this nickname always belongs to you and is clean.¡±


    Rong Shu looked into his eyes and could see that he didn¡¯t lie to her, and the worry in her heart was


    finally put down.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Rong Shu showed him a beautiful smile, ¡°Thank you for keeping the name pure for me


    and not letting Gu Manyin dirty it.¡±


    This name was obtained by her mother, even if it was really Gu Man If the sound is upied, she will


    take back the name.


    But after that, she won¡¯t use it again.


    Fortunately, the result was good. He respected what she said in the letter. Only her parents could call


    this name, so he never called Gu Manyin like that.


    The name, from start to finish, still belonged to her, and it wasn¡¯t smeared.


    ¡°I¡¯m d I didn¡¯t dirty it myself.¡± Fu Jingting looked at Rong Shu and replied.


    Rong Shu smiled lightly, ¡°Because you know how to respect people.¡±


    Fu Jingting curled his lips, ¡°I like yourpliments, Rong Shu, can I call you that in the future? I know,


    this is the exclusive name of your parents, but now they It¡¯s gone, and you can¡¯t hear them calling you


    that, so I hope that I will inherit this name and call you, okay?¡±


    In the days toe, he will also spoil her as a child.


    Just like her parents.


    Rong Shu looked at Fu Jingting¡¯s expectation, and her red lips moved, as if she was tangled.


    But soon, she nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    He was right. After her parents died, she never heard anyone call her Xiaoye Ye again.


    Now that she heard Fu Jingting call her like that, she realized that she really wanted to hear someone


    call her like that again.


    So since he wanted to call her that, so be it.


    He wanted an exclusive title for her, and she was willing to fulfill him.


    Hearing Rong Shu¡¯s agreement, Fu Jingting¡¯s mouth became more curved, and he immediately


    shouted, ¡°Little Leaf.¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s face flushed, a little embarrassed.


    In the past, it was her parents who called her like this, and she naturally agreed without any


    psychological pressure.


    But now it was her ex-husband and current boyfriend who called her like that.


    And this title has also changed from between parent and child to between men and women, so she is


    somewhat unustomed to it.


    You have to get used to the change slowly.


    Thinking about it, Rong Shu rubbed her cheeks and hummed like a mosquito, which was a response.


    After Fu Jingting heard it, there was a glint in his eyes, and he shouted again, ¡°Little Ye Zi.¡±


    Rong Shu red at him, ¡°Fu Jingting, you have a lot to finish, are you addicted?¡±


    Fu Jingtingughed softly.


    Rong Shu waved her hand, ¡°Okay, hurry up, don¡¯t you want to go to the hospital to see your


    grandmother? Go there early and say hello to my grandmother by the way. I¡¯ll see her in


    the afternoon.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up in the afternoon.¡± Fu Jingting looked ncing at his watch, he said.


    Rong Shu wanted to say no, but after thinking about it, they were together, shouldn¡¯t he pick her up, so


    he swallowed the urgent refusal and replied, ¡°Okay, tell me before youe over, I wonder if I was


    busy at that time.¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Fu Jingting nodded slightly.


    Rong Shu waved at him, turned around and walked towards the group building.


    Fu Jingting just looked at her differently.


    Assistant Zhang in the driver¡¯s seat suddenly turned his head, ¡°Mr. Fu, have you and Miss Rong got


    back together?¡±


    He listened to the conversation between President Fu and Miss Rong just now, and vaguely heard


    about being together.


    So I wanted to ask if it was what I thought.


    Fu Jingting looked back at Assistant Zhang with an undisguised smug look on his face, ¡°You guessed it


    right, we really got back together.¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 683-684

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 683-684


    Chapter 683 Secretary Tong is Pregnant


    Assistant Zhang eximed, and then quickly pped his hands to congratte, ¡°Congrattions to


    President Fu, congrattions to President Fu, and finally all the hard work hase.¡±


    He was really happy for President Fu.


    In the past few months, how hard Mr. Fu has been chasing his wife, and he almost took his life, he saw


    it all.


    So now that he knows that President Fu has finally caught up with Miss Rong, he is really happy.


    Fu Jingting snorted when he heard Assistant Zhang¡¯s congrattions.


    Can still speak.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Mr. Fu.¡± Assistant Zhang looked at Fu Jingting and smiled hehely, ¡°President Fu, you and


    Miss Rong are back together, do you have any benefits for us? Look, other bosses are off the list or


    When you get married, it¡¯s not to invite employees to dinner, but to give employees bonuses or candy,


    just to ask for auspiciousness, do you want to express it too?¡±


    He rubbed his hands and asked.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s face darkened immediately, ¡°Welfare?¡±


    He didn¡¯t me Zhang Cheng for almost mad at his grandmother, but Zhang Cheng had the face to


    ask him for welfare.


    Of course, although Fu Jingting was very dissatisfied with Assistant Zhang¡¯s behavior of asking for


    welfare.


    But Assistant Zhang said something that touched his heart.


    That is to give benefits to employees and seek good luck for themselves and Rong Shu.


    He and Rong Shu had just been together once, and they should indeed seek auspiciousness.


    Although he doesn¡¯t believe this, he has to pay attention to this meaning here.


    Therefore, it is still necessary to give benefits to Assistant Zhang.


    Thinking of this, Fu Jingting said with a cold face, ¡°Everyone in the group will be paid an extra month¡¯s


    sry.¡±


    Assistant Zhang¡¯s eyes instantly turned intonterns, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Fu.


    ¡± In the chair, eyes closed.


    Assistant Zhang also doesn¡¯t care about Fu Jingting¡¯s indifference. It¡¯s toote to be happy after


    receiving benefits. Why do you care about other things?


    ¡°Drive.¡± Fu Jingting spit out two words impatiently.


    Assistant Zhang adjusted his tie, quickly put away his pride, and started the car.


    On the other side, Rong Shu finally returned to her office.


    Secretary Tong came in behind her, looking at her unchanging clothes, she couldn¡¯t help teasing,


    ¡°Chairman, have you and President Fu already lived together?¡±


    Rong Shu knew that Fu Jingting answered the phone for her this morning, and pulled Crossing the


    chair and sitting down, ¡°no, it¡¯s just for some reasonst night, I just stayed with him.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Secretary Tong smiled, ¡°but we¡¯re about to live together.¡±


    Secretary Tong¡¯s eyes fell on Rong On the ring on the ring finger of Shu¡¯s left hand.


    I didn¡¯t have this ring yesterday, but I got it after staying at Mr. Fu¡¯s ce for one night.


    This shows that it is not easy, it shows that the chairman and President Fu have officially reunited.


    And the current lovers will live together as long as they are together, so she guessed that the chairman


    may live with President Fu.


    Even if they don¡¯t live together, they definitely won¡¯t be living together for a long time.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    To be honest, she waspletely relieved when she saw the ring on the chairman¡¯s finger.


    Although it was a bit shameful, she was very happy to see the chairman and President Fu together.


    Only when they are together can President Lu give up on the chairman.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t know what Secretary Tong was thinking, she wanted to retort that it was impossible to


    live together so soon.


    But then when I thought about what Fu Jingting had done in order to stay at her ce, it seemed that it


    was not impossible.


    After all, Fu Jingting is cheeky, and the probability of letting her live with him is very high.


    Thinking of this, Rong Shu suddenly felt a little funny.


    She rubbed her temples, and then said in vain, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not talk about that, how about the morning


    meeting?¡±


    Secretary Tong heard her talking about business, and her expression became serious, ¡°the morning


    meeting, because you weren¡¯t there, ended early, but luckily it¡¯s not a very important meeting, so I


    didn¡¯t ask you to Come here, although those senior management are not satisfied that you did not


    attend, but now because of your status as chairman, they have not said anything. I have recorded the


    meeting process, chairman, you can review itter.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Thank you so much.¡± Rong Shu nodded.


    Secretary Tong was about to answer something when suddenly a sense of disgust came up.


    Her face changed, she couldn¡¯t help covering her mouth, lowered her head and retched.


    Seeing this, Rong Shu hurriedly stood up from the chair, went around the desk to check on Secretary


    Tong¡¯s condition, ¡°Secretary Tong, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Secretary Tong was so ufortable, his stomach was churning so badly, that nausea, Nothing can


    go away.


    She didn¡¯t care about answering Rong Shu¡¯s question, she ran directly to the bathroom in Rong Shu¡¯s


    office, and theny on the sink, vomiting non-stop.


    Listening to Secretary Tong¡¯s painful vomiting from the bathroom, Rong Shu hurried to the water


    dispenser, took a disposable cup, put a little honey in the quilt, then took some warm water, and put the


    honey with a clean straw. After stirring a few times until it melted, I put down the cup and followed to


    the bathroom.


    When she came to the door of the bathroom, Rong Shu saw that Secretary Tong had turned on the


    faucet and was pouring water into her mouth and face.


    After Secretary Tong finished rinsing his mouth and turned off the faucet, Rong Shu went in and took a


    quick tissue and handed it to her, ¡°Secretary Tong, are you alright?¡±


    Secretary Tong took the tissue and wiped the water off his face. , shook his head with a pale face, and


    replied weakly, ¡°It¡¯s all right, thank the chairman for your concern.¡±


    Rong Shu looked at her, ¡°Are you feeling unwell? Or is it because of a cold? Why don¡¯t I take you


    there? Let¡¯s take a look at the infirmary?¡±


    ¡°No need for the chairman.¡± Secretary Tong threw away the tissue, shook his head and refused, ¡°I don¡¯t


    have a cold, maybe it¡¯s because I didn¡¯t pay attention to my diet these two days, so I feel a little


    ufortable in my stomach., It¡¯s alright, maybe in two days. ¡°


    How could she say that she might be pregnant, with Mr. Lu¡¯s child?


    If the chairman knew, he would definitely tell Mr. Lu.


    At that time Mr. Lu would definitely take her to the hospital for a check-up. If the test turns out to be true


    If she has a child, Mr. Lu will definitely force her into the operating room.


    How could Mr. Lu allow her to give birth to his child!


    Secretary Tong¡¯s eyes drooped sadly, and there was an air of grief all over his body.


    Rong Shu felt it, and raised her eyebrows Wrinkled, ¡°You also said that you don¡¯t pay attention to your


    diet, Secretary Tong, don¡¯t you know how serious the consequences of not paying attention to your diet


    will be? Food poisoning, stomach umtion, etc., and it has been two days, why do you care so


    much about your body? Look at what you vomited just now? No, you have to see a doctor, go, I¡¯ll take


    you down, or I¡¯ll call the doctor up.


    Saying that, she took out her mobile phone. Secretary


    Tong immediately pressed her hand down and said emotionally, ¡°Chairman, don¡¯t call a doctor, I don¡¯t


    see a doctor, I really don¡¯t see a doctor, please, don¡¯t force how am I? ¡°


    Secretary Tong looked at Rong Shu, his eyes were full of begging.


    Rong Shu¡¯s red lips opened, and it took a while before she made a sound, ¡°You¡­ what¡¯s the matter


    with you? Secretary Tong, why do you resist seeing the doctor so much? Are you lying to me? It¡¯s not


    that you don¡¯t pay attention to your diet, but that you¡¯re sick, right? And you know, that¡¯s why you don¡¯t


    see a doctor, right? ¡°The


    first reaction in her mind was that Secretary Tong had a very serious disease such as stomach cancer.


    Otherwise, why would Secretary Tong react so much.


    When Secretary Tong saw Rong Shu, she only thought she was sick, but did not guess that she might


    be pregnant. With more and more lips, he decided to admit that he was sick.


    Thinking about it, Secretary Tong squeezed a reluctant smile on his face, ¡°Yes, I have a cyst in my


    stomach. ¡°


    ¡°What? Rong Shu¡¯s face changed slightly, ¡°Cyst? Benign or malignant? ¡°


    Chapter 684 Good Omen


    Secretary Tong lowered her eyelids and replied with a guilty conscience, ¡°I don¡¯t know, I haven¡¯t been


    diagnosed yet.¡±


    These days, she often vomits like just now.


    In addition, the menstrual period that was supposed toe this month did note, so she


    suspected that she might be pregnant.


    But she didn¡¯t know whether she was pregnant or not. She nned to go to the pharmacy to buy a


    pregnancy test stick to check it out after get off work today.


    As a result, I didn¡¯t expect that before I got off work, I retched in front of the chairman.


    In order not to expose that she might be pregnant, she also lied to deceive the chairman.


    She is really, really sorry for the chairman.


    ¡°It¡¯s such a big thing, you haven¡¯t been diagnosed yet!¡± Rong Shu was stunned when she heard


    Secretary Tong¡¯s words.


    This is done because of how little attention is paid to one¡¯s own body.


    Seeing Rong Shu¡¯s indifference to herself, Secretary Tong felt even more ashamed for her


    concealment.


    But she still had to continue to lie down.


    Secretary Tong buried his head deeply and whispered, ¡°My mother is here with me these days, so I


    didn¡¯t rush to the hospital for a diagnosis, because I was afraid that my mother would see me taking


    medicine or something, and it would be bad, She¡¯s getting old and she¡¯s ill, so I don¡¯t want her to worry


    about me.¡±


    ¡°That said, you can¡¯t keep dragging it on, right?¡± Rong Shu pursed her red lips.


    Secretary Tong hummed like a mosquito, ¡°I¡¯ll go in the afternoon.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Rong Shu squinted at her.


    Secretary Tong nodded, ¡°really, I also know that it can¡¯t be dyed.¡±


    If she is really pregnant, after she is diagnosed, it is better to arrange a retreat earlier.


    If it is not pregnant, it is real life, she can also be treated earlier.


    This is not a bad thing for her.


    Seeing Secretary Tong¡¯s affirmative answer, Rong Shu¡¯s face looked much better, but she was still full


    of worries, ¡°since you know you can¡¯t dy, then you must do what you say, go to the hospital in the


    afternoon, you are my secretary, She¡¯s also my only female friend now, I don¡¯t want you to have an


    ident, if you have an ident, who can I talk to in the future, and who will help me at work?¡±


    Hearing Rong Shu¡¯s words, Secretary Tong felt a warm feeling in his heart, and his eyes were a little


    hot. Blushing, ¡°Chairman, thank you for caring about me.¡±


    Rong Shu patted her on the shoulder, ¡°You are my friend, of course I care about you, but don¡¯t you


    really need to go to the infirmary now?¡±


    Rong Shu still Some are worried.


    Secretary Tong shook his head like a rattle, ¡°I really don¡¯t need it, I¡¯m fine now.¡±


    She insisted repeatedly that she would not go to the infirmary, and Rong Shu could only give up.


    After all, she said that she would go to the hospital for an examination in the afternoon, so there was no


    need to force her to go to the infirmary.


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s go out first.¡± Rong Shu took her hand from Secretary Tong¡¯s shoulder.


    Secretary Tong snorted and followed her out of the bathroom.


    Back in the office, Rong Shu handed over the honey water that had just been soaked to Secretary


    Tong, ¡°Drink this, it is good for the stomach.¡±


    Secretary Tong looked at the yellowed honey water in front of him, and was moved again, and the tip of


    his nose was sore. .


    She took the water ss with both hands, and said in a choked voice, ¡°Thank you, Chairman.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I said, we are friends, and this is a child who has done a lot of work. If you have anything to


    thank, drink it.¡± Rong Shu Pull out the office chair and sit down again.


    Secretary Tong nodded again and again, and then sipped the honey water from the cup.


    Seeing her drink, Rong Shu smiled knowingly, then took out her phone and started ying with it.


    There was a message from Fu Jingting on her phone. She clicked to check it. There was only one


    sentence on it. I went to the hospital.


    The time was one minute ago.


    Rong Shu opened the typing bar and typed quickly with her fingers. Remember to say hello to my


    grandmother.


    After sending it, she waited for a while, but didn¡¯t wait for Fu Jingting¡¯s reply. She guessed that Fu


    Jingting didn¡¯t have her phone in her hand at the moment, so she didn¡¯t see any news from her.


    This made Rong Shu a little disappointed and put down the phone.


    Seeing this, Secretary Tong smiled and asked, ¡°Chairman, are you in contact with President Fu?¡±


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t hide it from her, and nodded slightly, ¡°Well.¡±


    ¡°The chairman and President Fu have such a good rtionship that they separated. How long has it


    been before I start to miss it again.¡± Secretary Tong threw away the quilt he had finished drinking and


    said with a smile.


    Rong Shu smiled herself, ¡°Now the rtionship is good, but who knows in the future, love is like this,


    when we were first together, the rtionship was not good, but after a long time together, it became as


    light as water, so I am now That is to grasp the moment.¡±


    Now that you have a good rtionship with Fu Jingting, you will naturally cherish it.


    Don¡¯t lose time, don¡¯t lose yourself.


    ¡°I think the chairman and President Fu will be happy for a lifetime.¡± Secretary Tong looked at Rong Shu


    and wished sincerely.


    Rong Shu smiled, ¡°I hope, but thank you anyway.¡±


    ¡°The chairman, if there is nothing else, I¡¯ll go out first?¡± Secretary Tong pointed to the door.


    Rong Shu nodded slightly, ¡°Go ahead, by the way, let the people who have the meeting in the morning


    be informed that I¡¯m sorry for keeping them waiting for the morning meeting¡­¡± Before


    she could finish her words, there was a knock on the door of the office.


    Rong Shu frowned, then looked at the door, ¡°Come in.¡±


    The door of the office was pushed open, and an assistant entered.


    The assistant came to Rong Shu, ¡°Chairman.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Rong Shu took a sip of her tea cup and asked.


    The assistant replied excitedly, ¡°Chairman, the Fu Group hase, and brought a lot of red envelopes,


    snacks and candies.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Rong Shu was stunned for a moment, then quickly put down the teacup in her hand and


    looked at her, ¡± You said that the people from the Fu Group sent a lot of food and red envelopes?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s a gift from President Fu to all our Tiancheng employees.¡± The assistant nodded quickly.


    Secretary Tong pushed the ck-rimmed sses, ¡°Chairman, I guess, this should be made by


    President Fu to celebrate your reunion, just like sending wedding candy to rtives, friends, colleagues


    and employees when you get married.¡±


    Rong Shu raised her eyebrows, ¡°I think With his level of sophistication, he can¡¯t think of this.¡±


    Hearing her conversation with Secretary Tong, the assistant¡¯s eyes lit up and asked excitedly,


    ¡°Chairman, did you and Mr. Fu really talk to Xin a few days ago? As the news said, they got back


    together?¡±


    After seeing the gossip in the assistant¡¯s eyes, Rong Shu shook her head amusingly, ¡°Since I¡¯ve heard


    it all, why don¡¯t I ask?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t I going to confirm this?¡± About to scream.


    Oh my god, it¡¯s reallybined.


    This is really exciting news.


    Rong Shu ignored the assistant¡¯s excitement, she picked up the phone again to unlock it, ¡°I¡¯ll ask Fu


    Jingting first, what the hell is going on with him sending these.¡±


    After that, she was about to call Fu Jingting.


    As a result, before the call was broadcast, her cell phone rang.


    It was Assistant Zhang¡¯s call.


    Rong Shu hurriedly answered, and Assistant Zhang¡¯s voice came over the phone, ¡°Miss Rong.¡±


    ¡°Hello Assistant Zhang.¡± Rong Shu nodded and replied.


    Assistant Zhang stood outside the olddy¡¯s ward, ¡°Miss Rong, have the Fu Group arrived?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s here.¡± Rong Shu hummed, and then asked, ¡°Assistant Zhang, what¡¯s the matter with those red


    envelopes and food?¡±


    Assistant Zhang smiled, ¡°It¡¯s Caitou, the chairman is here to celebrate the reunion with you, so he


    specially Let me prepare these for all the employees of Tiansheng, in order to ask for auspiciousness


    and good omens, not only Tiansheng, but all of our Fu employees.¡±


    Rong Shu looked up at Secretary Tong, ¡°I¡¯m really told by you. bingo.¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 685-686

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 685-686


    Chapter 685 Antique Bracelets


    Secretary Tong smiled embarrassedly.


    Rong Shu said to the other end of the phone, ¡°It seems that this time, he bleeds a lot.¡±


    Fu Jingting has money, so with his pride, he will definitely give these employee benefits a lot.


    ¡°Miss Rong is joking. President Fu is not a big bleeding. After all, this money is just a piece of cake for


    President Fu.¡± Assistant Zhang said with a polite smile.


    Rong Shu leaned back on the chair, ¡°Did he bring this up by himself?¡±


    Assistant Zhang shook his head, ¡°No, it¡¯s actually me, I know that you and Mr. Fu got back together,


    and ask Mr. Fu for a lot of money. , so President Fu simply prepared for Fu Shi and Tiancheng¡¯s


    employees.¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s the case.¡± Rong Shu was stunned.


    She just said that Fu Jingting has a pitiful understanding of the world. If no one reminded him, he would


    not have realized it at all.


    But once he realizes it, he expands across the board to do his best.


    So this is invaluable.


    ¡°Miss Rong, those red envelopes and food are all Mr. Fu¡¯s wishes, and they are also for the sake of


    your rtionship with Mr. Fu, so I hope you don¡¯t refuse to send them back.¡± Assistant Zhang sincerely


    asked.


    After all, because of Miss Rong¡¯s previous rejections to President Fu, he was really afraid of her


    sending it back.


    Rong Shu heard the worry in Assistant Zhang¡¯s tone, and also knew why he was worried. She brushed


    the hair around her ear and coughed lightly, ¡°It won¡¯t be sent back, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Assistant Zhang relieved.


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Rong Shu asked again, ¡°What about him? Why did you call?¡±


    ¡°President Fu was talking to the olddy, so I asked me to call and tell you about it.¡± Assistant Zhang


    replied.


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°I see, thank Assistant Zhang.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Assistant Zhang replied.


    The two said a few more words before cutting off the phone.


    Putting down the phone, Rong Shu looked at Secretary Tong and his assistant, ¡°The red envelopes and


    food are indeed sent by the Fu Group, Secretary Tong, you and Xiao Chen go down to receive them,


    and then send them to the employees below. ¡°


    Yes.¡± Secretary Tong nodded in response.


    The assistant also happily agreed, ¡°Thank you, Chairman, and President Fu.¡±


    She really did not expect that when the Chairman and President Fu reunited, President Fu actually


    gave them so many benefits to Tiansheng.


    Not to mention those who eat, they are all imported snacks.


    What really made her happy were those red envelopes.


    She nced at it before, and it was bulging, and there were probably quite a few in it.


    Mr. Fu was really proud.


    Rong Shu looked at the excited assistant,ughed lightly, and then set her eyes on Secretary Tong,


    ¡°After you send these to the employees, let me know and say that I will give all the employees a day


    off, of course, this vacation will be on rotation. , otherwise we will go on vacation together, who will do


    the work?¡±


    Hearing this, before Secretary Tong answered, the assistant called out excitedly, ¡°Chairman, is what


    you said true? Are you really on vacation?¡±


    ¡°Of course. Rong Shu nodded, ¡°Fu Jingting has given you and his own employees these benefits. As


    one of the parties, how can I not give them, but I am not as rich as him, so I can¡¯t give you red


    envelopes. All I can give is vacation.¡± I¡¯m done.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Chairman, the holiday has been very good, we haven¡¯t had a holiday for a long time.¡± The


    assistant was so excited that he was about to cry.


    In the past few months, Tiansheng has been developing, so they rarely have holidays.


    Being able to take a day off is the biggest surprise for them.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Rong Shu looked at the assistant¡¯s appearance, feeling somewhat guilty, ¡°I¡¯ve worked hard


    for you these past few months.¡±


    ¡°No no no.¡± The assistant waved his hand quickly, ¡°We don¡¯t work hard, it¡¯s all for Tiancheng, and we


    can¡¯t me you, Chairman, we all know what happened to Tiansheng before, so we have never


    ¡°Of course.¡± Rong Shu responded affirmatively, then looked at Secretary Tong and said, ¡°As for the Fu


    Group, you can also buy some sugar. Pack it up and send it to them, it¡¯s also a little bit of my heart.¡±


    Fu Jingting sent her so many things to Tiancheng, and it is naturally impossible for her not to send it to


    the Fu Group.


    Although I can¡¯t afford the gifts Fu Jingting gave, I can still afford some candies.


    ¡°Okay chairman, I¡¯ll make arrangements now.¡± Secretary Tong responded with a smile.


    Then, she left with her assistant.


    It wasn¡¯t until an hourter that Secretary Tong came back again with a gift box in his hand, ¡°Chairman,


    everything that Mr. Fu has sent has been sent to the following, and the announcement of the holiday


    has also been sent out. The candy on the side, I also called the candypany to make an order, and


    they will deliver the candy before the Fu Group gets off work.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡± Rong Shu smiled.


    ¡°Chairman, you¡¯re wee.¡± After replying, Secretary Tong handed over the gift box in his hand,


    ¡°Chairman, this is what someone from the Fu Group asked me to hand to you, saying that it was given


    to you by President Fu.¡±


    ¡°Oh ?¡± Rong Shu reached out and took it in surprise.


    Turns out he didn¡¯t just deliver things to the employees.


    It was even prepared for her.


    Rong Shu chuckled, and instead of opening the gift box immediately, she put it aside, ¡°Have the people


    from the Fu family returned?¡±


    ¡°He has already left, but he did not go back, but went to the Lu family and Cheng¡¯s house. ¡± Secretary


    Tong shook his head.


    Rong Shu frowned suspiciously, ¡°Why are you going to the Lu family and Cheng¡¯s house?¡±


    Secretary Tong¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Send candy.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Rong Shu was stunned for a moment.


    Secretary Tong repeated, ¡°Send the candy, the man said that Lu is always your friend of the chairman,


    so President Fu asked him to prepare candy for all Lu¡¯s employees, so that all Lu¡¯s employees are also


    happy, and Cheng The same is true of Mr. Cheng, the man said that Mr. Cheng was a friend of Mr. Fu,


    so Mr. Fu also made Mr. Cheng feel happy.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± A few ck lines slid down Rong Shu¡¯s forehead.


    Feeling happy?


    Hehe, she didn¡¯t think Fu Jingting¡¯s purpose was this.


    His real purpose is probably to get rid of Aqi and Cheng Huai, right?


    Fu Jingting had always known that Aqi and Cheng Huai had feelings for her, and he cared about it very


    much.


    So it was fake for him to let Aqi and Cheng Huai get candy, but he actually wanted to anger them, and


    took the opportunity to tell them that he and her got back together, and then show them off.


    Thinking of this, Rong Shu held her forehead, and she didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, ¡°It¡¯s


    childish.¡±


    Secretary Tong also guessed Fu Jingting¡¯s purpose and looked at Rong Shu worriedly, ¡°Chairman, is it


    okay for the vice president to do this? President Lu will definitely get angry. Rong Shu waved her hand,


    ¡°


    It¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll just apologize to Aqiter.¡±


    Secretary Tong nodded, then thought of something, clenched his palms and looked at her, ¡°Chairman,


    please contact President Luter. When the timees, can you not mention me? Especially when I


    vomited today.¡±


    If the chairman mentioned this to President Lu, President Lu would definitely think of pregnancy.


    If that happens, it will be troublesome.


    Although Rong Shu didn¡¯t understand why Secretary Tong specifically told her to do this, she nodded


    and agreed, looking at Secretary Tong¡¯s begging eyes, ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t mention it.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, chairman.¡±


    ¡°No thanks.¡±


    ¡°Then Chairman, I¡¯m going out first.¡±


    ¡°Go.¡± Rong Shu smiled.


    Secretary Tong exhaled and turned to go out.


    After she left, Rong Shu picked up the gift box she just put down and opened it.


    She wanted to see what Fu Jingting gave her.


    Soon, the gift box was opened, and there was actually a green jade bracelet inside.


    The jade bracelet was green and ck, and it was a top-quality emerald.


    However, the appearance of the bracelet is not bright, and there are even scratches on it, so that the


    bracelet is full of traces of time.


    This bracelet, some years old, might still be an antique.


    Why did Fu Jingting give her this?


    Chapter 686 The limit of the olddy


    Rong Shu looked at the bracelet and was full of confusion.


    Afterwards, she put the bracelet back in the box, picked up the phone and dug out Fu Jingting¡¯s phone


    number, ready to call and ask.


    But when her fingernded on the dial key, she suddenly thought that Assistant Zhang had just said


    that he was talking with her grandmother.


    So if you call it now, it¡¯s a little inappropriate.


    Forget it, let¡¯s talk about it in the afternoon.


    Anyway, we have to meet in the afternoon.


    Thinking, Rong Shu closed the box, put it in the drawer and locked it.


    After all, it is an antique, and its value is very high. If it is lost, with her current financial resources, she


    cannot afford it at all.


    After locking the bracelet, Rong Shu put the key in her bag, picked up a document, and got busy.


    At the same time, the two employees who received the benefits of Rong Shu and Fu Jingting have


    posted on their circle of friends and social tforms, thanking them for the benefits and wishing them


    happiness.


    If only one person posted it, it certainly wouldn¡¯t attract the attention of others.


    But there were many people who posted it, and it was soon noticed by major media. They also


    guessed that it was Rong Shu and Fu Jingting who got back together and sent ¡®happy candy¡¯ to these


    employees.


    For a while, the news that Rong Shu and Fu Jingting officially reunited immediately hit the hot search


    list of major tforms.


    A few days ago, there have been media reports that the two may get back together, but neither of them


    hase forward to exin it, so it is uncertain whether the two have gotten back together.


    But it is believed that the two are indeed reunited, and they still upy the vast majority.


    Otherwise, why didn¡¯t the partiese out to rify?


    If it is not rified, there must be a ghost.


    Therefore, now that the media has released the news that the two are indeed getting back together,


    there are not too many surprises on the Inte.


    After all, most people have already guessed it, and they have already prepared for it.


    Now the confirmation from the media only makes them sigh that they did not guess wrong.


    And they have different opinions and views on the reconciliation of Fu Jingting and Rong Shu.


    There are blessings, and there are bad ones.


    In short, the prization is quite serious.


    In the hospital, Assistant Zhang looked at Fu Jingting, who was staring at the phone with a dark face,


    and asked cautiously, ¡°Mr. Fu, why don¡¯t I call these tforms and let them ban these bad-talking


    ounts?¡±


    Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes. ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Then let them nder you and Miss Rong online?¡± Assistant Zhang was surprised.


    Fu Jingting raised his eyes and gave him a cool look, ¡°Do you think I am that kind of person?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Assistant Zhang immediately shook his head.


    Isn¡¯t it clear that Mr. Fu¡¯s jealousy must be reported to him?


    It¡¯s impossible for President Fu to repay grievances with virtue.


    It¡¯s just that he couldn¡¯t figure out what Mr. Fu was going to do!


    Seemingly seeing what Assistant Zhang was thinking, Fu Jingting¡¯s mouth curled into a thin arc, ¡°Don¡¯t


    these people like to sing bad, then I¡¯ll just let them say goodbye to me.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Fu, what do you mean¡­ ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t there a retweet lottery activity online? You can get one too. As long as you retweet and say good


    things, you can get red envelopes and prizes. Do you think they won¡¯t do it?¡± Fu Jingting said lightly


    with thin lips.


    Assistant Zhang¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°This method is good, I know about President Fu, so I¡¯ll make


    arrangements.¡±


    Fu Jingting hummed, ¡°Go.¡±


    Assistant Zhang nodded and went out.


    After he left, only Fu Jingting and the olddy asleep on the bed were left in the ward.


    Fu Jingting tucked the olddy¡¯s quilt, and then looked at the olddy¡¯s old face, and there was a trace


    of guilt in the dark eyes.


    This year, because of him, my grandmother has aged too much at once.


    Before, my grandmother took good care of her, and her hair was notpletely white.


    And now, my grandmother¡¯s hair is white and not a single ck hair.


    The doctor said that my grandmother suddenly elerated aging because she was worried about too


    many things and couldn¡¯t let go of her mind. Coupled with several times of anger and shock, her body


    became worse.


    Originally, my grandmother could live a few more years, but now, I am afraid it will only be two years.


    Thinking of this, Fu Jingting held the olddy¡¯s hand and felt remorse.


    The olddy seemed to sense his depressed mood, and her old eyes slowly opened, ¡°Jing Ting.¡±


    ¡°Grandmother.¡± Hearing the olddy¡¯s voice, Fu Jingting quickly calmed down and sat up straight to


    look at Madam Lu, ¡°You wake up. Already ?¡± The


    olddy hummed, ¡°Help me sit up.¡±


    ¡°Sleep a little longer.¡± Fu Jingting frowned and persuaded, ¡°You just fell asleep for a while.¡±


    ¡°No more.¡± The olddy shook her head, ¡°Old man Now, I can¡¯t sleep, help me up, I¡¯m lying down and


    my body is very stiff.¡±


    Seeing that the olddy insisted on sitting up, Fu Jingting had no choice but to do it, helped her up,


    stuffed her back with a pillow and let her Can be leaned against the head of the bed.


    After sitting down, Fu Jingting let go of the olddy and turned to pour water beside him.


    The olddy rubbed her brows and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Xiao Feng?¡±


    ¡°Mother Feng went back to the old house to make soup with you, and I¡¯lle backter.¡± Fu Jingting


    poured the water back to the hospital bed, and put a straw in the cup, ¡°Grandma , drink some water.¡±


    The


    olddy smiledfortingly, ¡°Well, well.¡±


    After drinking the water, Fu Jingting took the cup away.


    The olddy wiped the corner of her mouth and said, ¡°Jing Ting, my olddy is fine now, you can go


    back first, the group can¡¯t live without you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, grandma, don¡¯t worry.¡± Fu Jingting sat down again, and while tidying up the quilt on the old


    lady¡¯s body, he turned back, ¡°It¡¯s nothing if you haven¡¯t been there for a day, if there is no one to


    support this big group because I¡¯m not here, then What am I raising them for?¡±


    ¡°You.¡± The olddy was amused by what he said, and her heart warmed.


    She knew that her grandson didn¡¯t leave because she wanted to stay here with her.


    That being the case, she wouldn¡¯t chase him away.


    ¡°Jing Ting, I heard what you said to the doctor just now.¡± The olddy folded her hands on her stomach


    and said suddenly.


    Although people are dying, the elegance is still there.


    Every movement of the olddy, even if it is very slow, is still so pleasing to the eyes.


    Time has never defeated beauty, and that¡¯s probably the case.


    Hearing the olddy¡¯s words, Fu Jingting¡¯s pupils shrank slightly, ¡°Grandmother, you¡­¡± The


    olddy smiled slightly, ¡°Don¡¯t get excited, look at me, I heard that I only have a good life for two years,


    I¡¯m not too bad. Is it a big reaction?¡±


    Fu Jingting lowered his eyes and said nothing.


    The olddy suddenly patted him on the shoulder, ¡°Get up and be in such a low mood, this doesn¡¯t look


    like my eldest grandson.¡±


    ¡°Sorry grandma.¡± Fu Jingting pursed his lips. The olddy smiled and said, ¡°What¡¯s there to


    be sorry for? Life and death are determined. I have lived for so many years, and I have enough.


    Besides, Jing Ting, I miss your grandfather.¡±


    If the olddy was admitted to a sanatorium and received good recuperation, if she could live for a few


    more years, it was blocked in her throat and she couldn¡¯t say it.


    Because of my grandmother, I miss my grandfather.


    This made him, what else to say?


    Stop grandmother from thinking about grandfather? Don¡¯t think about meeting your grandfather?


    For the grandmother who loves her grandfather dearly, this is tantamount to embarrassing her.


    Seeing Fu Jingting¡¯s tense mood, the olddyughed, ¡°Okay Jingting, don¡¯t frown like this, it¡¯s so ugly,


    be careful if you leave wrinkles, Shu Shu will despise you, you are a few years older than Shu Shu. ,


    It¡¯s the old cow eating the tender grass, so if you have wrinkles now, you stand together, not like a


    lover, but like a father and daughter, even if Shushu doesn¡¯t despise you, others will say you are not


    worthy Shang Shushu.¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 687-688

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 687-688


    Chapter 687 Rong Yuan¡¯s Ambition


    Hearing this, Fu Jingting immediately frowned, then raised his hand and touched his face.


    He knew that he was a few years older than Rong Shu.


    However, he wouldn¡¯t let the old cow eat the tender grass!


    Rong Shu will think that he is a few years older than her, is it an old cow eating tender grass?


    Seeing her eldest grandson¡¯s skeptical face and suddenly unconfident expression, the olddy was


    amused again, ¡°Jing Ting, why are you so funny now.¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s face sank, ¡°Grandma, so Are you making fun of me just now?¡±


    ¡°No, you will definitely be immersed in the sadness that my old woman is going to see your


    grandfather.¡± The olddy patted the back of his hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, although your


    grandmother, I am here. It¡¯s been two years, and I really want to see your grandfather, but I won¡¯t go to


    see your grandfather right away. At the very least, I want to see you and Shu Shu remarry. It¡¯s not too


    late to leave if you have a child. In two years, It should be enough, right?¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips moved, as if he wanted to say something, but seeing the expectant look in the old


    lady¡¯s eyes, he finally swallowed what he was going to say, and hummed, ¡°Enough, don¡¯t worry, Rong


    Shu and I will work hard.¡±


    He originally wanted to say that Rong Shu would not be pregnant within two years, so it was impossible


    for the grandmother to see her great-grandson within two years.


    But in the end he thought about it and decided not to say anything. It would be better to leave an


    expectation for his grandmother.


    With this expectation, the grandmother will think about living for a while longer.


    Maybe after two years, the grandmother will continue to choose to live until she sees the child without


    seeing him and Rong Shu¡¯s child?


    The olddy didn¡¯t know Fu Jingting¡¯s n, but when she heard Fu Jingting¡¯s assurance, she smiled


    gratified, ¡°That¡¯s good, by the way, did you send the bracelet to Shushu?¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Fu Jingting nodded, ¡°She should have received it. , but she may not know why we gave her


    the bracelet.¡± Strangely, Rong Shu didn¡¯t call to ask.


    The olddy smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, didn¡¯t you say she woulde in the afternoon? When she


    comes, it¡¯s not toote for us to tell her.¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Fu Jingting nodded.


    The grandfather and grandson continued to talk, and the atmosphere was extraordinarily warm.


    And some people will be pissed off.


    These people are Lu Qi, Cheng Huai, and Rong Yuan.


    Lu Qi and Cheng Huai were furious because they received red packets and candies from Fu Jingting¡¯s


    people.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s purpose of sending these people, they are not fools, naturally they cannot guess.


    Just to show off on purpose, tough at them.


    They have already let go, and Fu Jingting still treats them like this, which shows how vicious Fu


    Jingting is.


    Of course,pared to Lu Qi and Cheng Huai¡¯s indignant appearance, Rong Yuan was really going to


    be mad to death.


    She had just been discharged from the hospital when she saw the news that Rong Shu and Fu Jingting


    were officially reunited.


    Is there anyone more unlucky than her?


    She even wondered if Rong Shu knew that she was interested in Fu Jingting, so she calcted it, and


    it was estimated that on the day she was discharged from the hospital, she would buy the media and


    publish the news to piss her off!


    It¡¯s not that Rong Shu can¡¯t do this kind of thing.


    So it must be Rong Shu¡¯s intention!


    Thinking about it, Rong Yuan angrily swept the candy and red envelopes on the desk to the ground,


    and even stood up and walked over to the red envelopes and candies. Looked like a crazy woman.


    I don¡¯t know how long it took, Rong Yuan finally calmed down, leaning on the desk, exhaling with a


    slightly distorted expression.


    After a while, a ferocious smile suddenly appeared on her face, ¡°So what if they get back together,


    even if they get married, they still get divorced.¡±


    In her opinion, even if Rong Shu and Fu Jingting get back together, they won¡¯t be able to live for long.


    These two people have been divorced once before because they have no feelings.


    Now that they are reunited, even if there is an emotional rbination, the feelings are definitely not


    that deep.


    And as far as she knows, people who get divorced and get back together usually get separated again.


    Because the first time together couldn¡¯t make it through, how could it be possible to make it through the


    second time together.


    So, as long as there is any small misunderstanding or conflict between these two people, their


    rtionship will copse.


    Just wait, she will separate them sooner orter, and then snatch Fu Jingting over.


    She must get the man she likes.


    Thinking of Fu Jingting¡¯s iparably handsome face, and the power and wealth he possessed, Rong


    Yuan¡¯s breathing became quicker, her heartbeat was so fast that she couldn¡¯t calm down, and her eyes


    were full of ambition.


    She must not let go of such a high-quality man.


    She has always believed that there is no corner that cannot be digged.


    What¡¯s more, it was the corner of the wall dug by calmly Shu, and it was even more exciting to think


    about it.


    Rong Yuan clenched her fists, her eyes shing with determination to win.


    But now this is not enough, where people are, she can snatch it at any time.


    The most urgent thing right now is Rong Yuan¡¯s life experience.


    Thinking of this, Rong Shu tidied up the messy clothes and hair she had just struggled to vent, and


    then called in her assistant.


    ¡°Vice President Rong, do you have any orders?¡± The assistant asked in a formic manner when he


    saw the mess in the office, a sh of surprise shed in his eyes, and soon disappeared.


    Rong Yuan raised her chin and looked arrogant, ¡°You, clean my office, remember, there can be no


    dust, if I find you haven¡¯t cleaned it before Ie back, wait for me Come on, hum.¡±


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    After speaking, she stepped on her high heels and ran away from the assistant and left the office.


    The assistant rubbed his shoulders, his face full of grievances and humiliation.


    She hated this vice president.


    Since she was transferred to this vice president, she has been tossed by this vice president.


    This vice president can¡¯t do anything, and he is a good hand in torturing people.


    Just wait, she must find a chance to be transferred away from this idiot vice president.


    The assistant took a breath, sorted out his mood, picked up the broom and started cleaning.


    On the other side, Rong Yuan came to Rong Shu¡¯s office, raised her hand and mmed the door hard.


    Rong Shu was signing a document at the moment, and suddenly heard the sound of bang bang bang


    on the door. She was so frightened that she made a mistake with the tip of her pen and scratched a


    long mark on the document.


    Seeing this trace, Rong Shu¡¯s face suddenly sank, and there was even more anger in his eyes.


    ¡°Who¡¯s knocking on the door?¡± Rong Shu pursed her red lips and asked in a cold voice.


    She still politely said knock on the door, but did not say knock on the door.


    This sound, it is not an exaggeration to say that a robber smashed the door.


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± The people outside heard Rong Shu¡¯s question and replied in a high voice.


    Rong Shu narrowed her beautiful eyes, and a sneer appeared on her face.


    Yes, only Rong Yuan would do such a thing.


    Even Duan Xingbang would not be stupid enough to smash the door.


    It seems that you still want to go to the hospital when you have trouble just after being discharged from


    the hospital?


    Rong Shu put down the pen in his hand, closed the torn document, and put it aside, nning to have


    Secretary Tong reprint itter.


    Fortunately, this is not a particrly important document, nor is it an original with the official seal of


    anotherpany that cannot be reprinted.


    Otherwise, she must make Rong Yuan look good.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you?¡± Rong Shu moved her slightly sore wrists and asked directly, without


    letting Rong Yuane in.


    Rong Yuan outside the door also heard it, and her face was full of dissatisfaction.


    But soon, she smiled proudly, then pushed open the door of Rong Shu¡¯s office and walked in.


    Seeing this, Rong Shu¡¯s face became even more ugly, and her voice became even colder, ¡°Who let you


    in, get out!¡±


    She pointed to the door.


    Chapter 688 Raging Shu


    However, not only was Rong Yuan not frightened by her majesty, but instead she curled her lips in


    disdain and walked towards her desk.


    Rong Shu clenched her palms tightly, her voice full of anger, ¡°Rong Yuan, do you dare not listen to


    me?¡±


    Rong Yuan sneered, ¡°Why should I listen to you, you really consider yourself my sister? Oh, a A wild


    breed is also worthy of being my sister!¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s pupils shrank, ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°Are you surprised, how did I know that you are not my father¡¯s biological daughter?¡± Rong Yuan stood


    opposite her desk, He crossed his arms and said sarcastically.


    Rong Shu pursed her red lips and said nothing.


    She fell into Rong Yuan¡¯s eyes like this, which was obviously the default meaning.


    Rong Yuan picked up the big burgundy wave, ¡°At first, I really didn¡¯t know your true identity, I thought


    you were really my father¡¯s daughter, until I heard some words in the hospital a few days ago, and then


    I didn¡¯t know your true identity. The body became very interested, I was thinking, why would you match


    Gu Yaotian¡¯s kidney, and then I went to check your physical examination information and found that


    your blood type is very different from your father¡¯s blood type, father is blood type B, not at all. You may


    have been born, so of course you are not your father¡¯s daughter, but a wild child born to your mother


    and some wild man!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t nder my mother.¡± Rong Shu¡¯s face changed suddenly, and she suddenly pped the table


    and stood up .


    That voice made the unprepared Rong Yuan tremble and her face turned pale, ¡°You¡­why are you so


    excited?¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes were red and she stared at her coldly, ¡°Apologize to my mother. !¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Rong Yuan¡¯s neck froze, and she was suddenly unconvinced.


    Rong Shu¡¯s hand on the table slowly held a water ss, her voice was cold as if from the ice hell, ¡°It¡¯s


    up to you to insult my mother!¡±


    Rong Yuan rolled her eyes, with a contemptuous smile on her face, ¡°I didn¡¯t insult your mother, I¡¯m


    telling the truth, otherwise your blood type, why is this, it can be seen that your mother cheated and


    betrayed father , I¡¯m sorry that my father was kept in the dark all his life, foolishly acting as a pick-up


    man, raising other people¡¯s wild seeds to eat and drink, so Rong Shu, your mother is a bitch¡­¡± Before


    she finished, Rong Shu couldn¡¯t listen anymore, and mmed the water ss in her hand at her.


    The water cup just hit Rong Yuan¡¯s forehead, Rong Yuan¡¯s forehead was torn, and the blood mixed


    with the tea that she was drinking water flowed down, looking very oozing and embarrassed.


    And Rong Yuan was also smashed and took two steps back. Finally, the heels of her high-heeled


    shoes were blocked by the wrinkled carpet. She lost her footing and sat on the ground.


    But she didn¡¯t care about the pain in her buttocks. She quickly touched the thing that was about to fall


    off her face with her hands. The touch was wet.


    She quickly put her hands in front of her and saw the blood on her hands, she screamed in fright, ¡°Ah!


    I¡¯m bleeding, I¡¯m bleeding!¡±


    Rong Shu grabbed the desk with both hands. He was panting hard.


    While panting, she looked at the crazy Rong Yuan, not regretting her actions just now.


    Who made Rong Yuan dare to insult her mother?


    Her mother, no one is qualified to insult her!


    ¡°Rong Shu, you dare to smash me, you dare to smash me!¡± Rong Yuan suddenly stood up from the


    ground, looked left and right, saw the solid wood pen holder on Rong Shu¡¯s desk, a trace of resentment


    shed in her eyes, and then violently He grabbed the pen holder and smashed it towards Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu knew that Rong Yuan was a person who always wanted to retaliate, and also knew that she


    had just hit her, and she would call back.


    So, she was prepared from the beginning. When she saw the pen holder flying towards her, not only


    was she not surprised at all, but she calmly turned to the side and avoided the pen holder.


    The pen holder smashed onto the bookshelf behind Rong Shu, smashing the ss of a bookcase,


    making a loud noise.


    Secretary Tong in the next office heard it, and ran over to check the situation quickly, ¡°Chairman, what


    happened?¡±


    She saw Rong Shu and Rong Yuan standing face to face, and immediately understood what


    happened.


    That Rong Yuan¡¯s face was distorted, like an evil spirit, and now she is here to trouble the chairman.


    ¡°Chairman, are you okay?¡± Secretary Tong asked worriedly, standing at the door.


    Rong Shu waved her hand, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    ¡°Chairman, do you need me to call the security guard?¡± Secretary Tong looked at Rong Yuan vigntly.


    Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°No, I don¡¯t need it for the time being, you go out first, I can handle it.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    Secretary Tong was worried and wanted to say something, Rong Shu waved again, ¡°Go.¡±


    No way, Tong The secretary could only nod, ¡°Yes.¡±


    She withdrew, but did not call the security guard as Rong Shu said.


    On the contrary, she not only called the security guard, but also kept the security guard closely at the


    door. If there was anything wrong with the chairman inside, she hurried in to help.


    In the office, when Rong Yuan saw that Rong Shu had dodged her attack, her face was hideous.


    She pointed at Rong Shu, and said sharply, ¡°You¡­ how dare you hide?¡±


    Wild?


    A glint shed in Rong Shu¡¯s eyes, and then she walked directly around the desk to Rong Yuan, then


    raised her palm and pped Rong Yuan.


    The sound was very clear and loud.


    Rong Yuan fell to the ground again, raised her hand to cover her hot face, and waspletely


    stunned.


    She¡­ she was beaten again?


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t p Rong Yuan, she let go of Rong Yuan¡¯s intention, she squatted down, grabbed


    Rong Yuan¡¯s chin with her left hand, broke Rong Yuan¡¯s face over, and then pped her with her right


    hand again.


    With a few crisp snaps, Rong Shu opened her bow from side to side, directly smashing Rong Yuan¡¯s


    face.


    Rong Yuan finally came to her senses. She couldn¡¯t believe that she was being beaten like a dead dog.


    While angry, she felt even more humiliated.


    She pushed Rong Shu hard, and then screamed and rushed towards Rong Shu, ¡°Rong Shu, you bitch,


    you dare to beat me, then look I won¡¯t kill you!¡± Outside the


    door, Secretary Tong Hearing this, his expression became condensed, and then he waved his hand


    quickly, ¡°Go in, keep people under control, and don¡¯t let her really hurt the chairman.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± After the two security guards responded, they pushed the door and went in, and acted resolutely.


    He put Rong Yuan¡¯s hands in his arms and pulled Rong Yuan away from Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu breathed a sigh of relief, then moved the wrist that resisted Rong Yuan¡¯s strength and looked


    at Rong Yuan coldly.


    Rong Yuan was inferior to her in height and strength.


    But once a person goes berserk, his strength will naturally double.


    Rong Yuan was like this just now, she probably lost her mind after being beaten by her, so the strength


    was not just blowing, she was starting to struggle to resist.


    If the two security guards hadn¡¯t arrived in time, I¡¯m afraid she would have been hit by Rong Yuan in the


    end.


    ¡°Ah ah, let go of me, you let me go, do you know who I am? I am the vice president of Tiansheng


    Group and the real owner of Tiansheng Group. You dare to treat me like this, believe it or not, I want


    you to look good! Rong Yuan struggled hard under the restraint of the two security guards, while


    struggling, she roared with her eyes split open.


    Rong Shu cast a look at the two security guards, motioning them to ignore Rong Yuan and just grab the


    person.


    The two security guards naturally listened to her. After all, the chairman and the vice president were


    older, and they could still clearly distinguish.


    ¡°Oh? The real owner of Tiancheng Group?¡± Rong Shu came to the captured Rong Yuan and snorted


    sarcastically, ¡°You still have the guts to say this? Just rely on the five percent in your hand. What


    qualifications do you have to say that you are the owner of Tianzhu?¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 689-690

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 689-690


    Chapter 689


    ¡°Just because Tiancheng is the family business of the Rong family, just because I am my father¡¯s


    biological daughter, the only biological daughter!¡± Rong Shu¡¯s face showed a crazy and smug smile,


    ¡°And you, Rong Shu, are just your mother. The one who cheated and gave birth, even the father


    doesn¡¯t know whose wild species, so the person who is least qualified to inherit Tianzhu is you!¡±


    As soon as these words came out, the two security guards and Secretary Tong were stunned.


    The security guards are okay, although they are surprised, although they really want to know if what


    Vice President Rong said is true, and whether the chairman is really not the daughter of the former


    chairman, but they are more aware that they are only the lowest security guards.


    No matter how much gossip they gossip, they have to pretend they didn¡¯t hear anything, just be a deaf


    person and do their own thing, otherwise they will lose their jobs.


    Secretary Tong didn¡¯t have to worry too much, she stepped forward and red at Rong Yuan, ¡°What


    nonsense are you talking about, the chairman is not the wife of the derailment!¡±


    She actually knew that the chairman was not the daughter of the Rong family.


    This matter, as the secretary of the chairman, the chairman told her.


    Therefore, the chairman was adopted by the ex-chairman¡¯s wife, not the ex-chairman¡¯s wife who


    cheated on him.


    This Rong Yuan didn¡¯t understand the situation at first nce, she was talking nonsense here.


    But Rong Yuan didn¡¯t know what Secretary Tong was thinking, she stared at Rong Shu and smiled


    sullenly, ¡°I¡¯m talking nonsense? If you have the ability, let Rong Shu do an appraisal with me, once it is


    identified, we are not Sister, that Rong Shu is naturally the wild seed of her mother¡¯s derailment. If her


    mother hadn¡¯t cheated and gave birth to her secretly, and kept her father secret, how could her father


    raise her, how could she inherit Tianzhu and be Tianzhu The chairman of the group, Tiansheng


    Group is the family business of the Rong family. All of this should be mine. She is a wild breed. Why


    should she step on the head of my serious Rong family daughter? , so Rong Shu, you¡¯d better return


    the shares in your hand to me, and then get out of Tiancheng!¡±


    ¡°Ha.¡± Rong Shu sneered, then reached out and patted Rong Yuan¡¯s face, looking at Rong Yuan like an


    idiot, ¡°You are right, I am indeed not the biological daughter of the Rong family, but I am not me either.


    Mom cheated, so you want to use this to get me to hand over the shares in my hand, but I¡¯m afraid it


    won¡¯te true.¡±


    ¡°You are the party, and of course you refuse to admit that you were cheating.¡± Rong Yuan raised her


    head, contemptuous. said.


    Rong Shu snapped her nails, ¡°You¡¯re stupid, you¡¯re really not smart, Rong Yuan, you don¡¯t know the


    inheritancew, don¡¯t say I¡¯m not a cheating student, even if I am, as long as I get into the Rong


    family¡¯s ount , I am a serious member of the Rong family, the heir of the Rong family, I also own it,


    so you are still not qualified to let me hand over the shares.¡±


    ¡°This is impossible!¡± Rong Yuan¡¯s face changed slightly, and she roared sharply. .


    Before Rong Shu could speak, Secretary Tong rolled her eyes at her, ¡°Vice President Rong, this is


    indeed a fact, whether it is our country or other countries, the inheritancew is the same, if you don¡¯t


    believe it, you can consult Lawyer.¡±


    ¡°How could¡­¡± Rong Yuan opened her mouth, obviously unable to ept this fact.


    ¡°Why, this is unbearable?¡± The corner of Rong Shu¡¯s mouth pulled out a cool arc, ¡°And what makes you


    even more unbearable, you have just been emphasizing that Tiancheng Group is the family business of


    the Rong family, so it can only be The Rong family inherited it, yes, the Tiancheng Group six years ago


    was indeed a family business, but the current Tiancheng is not.¡±


    ¡°You are talking nonsense!¡± Rong Yuan¡¯s face was grim.


    ¡°The chairman is not talking nonsense.¡± Secretary Tong pushed the ck-rimmed sses on the


    bridge of his nose, ¡°don¡¯t you know that the former chairman six years ago mortgaged 40% of his


    shares to prepare for funds. , so from that moment on, Tiancheng Group is no longer the family


    business of the Rong family, but a joint fundraisingpany.¡±


    ¡°Tongxi, if you tell her this, she can¡¯t understand it, so let¡¯s make it simpler.¡± Rong Shu sneered and


    nced at Tong Xi.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Secretary Tong responded, and then said again, ¡°Vice President Rong, let me tell you this, the


    part in the chairman¡¯s hands is not inherited from the previous chairman, youe to Tiancheng for


    this point. It was known from time to time that the shares in the chairman¡¯s hands belonged to the


    chairman¡¯s grandfather, and Mr. Lu and the others helped to acquire them from other shareholders.


    They no longer belonged to the original shares of the Rong family, but belonged to the chairman


    himself. Whether the chairman is the Rong family or not, you are not qualified to take this share, even if


    you go to awsuit.¡±


    ¡°Did you hear it clearly?¡± Rong Shu patted Rong Yuan¡¯s face again, ¡°So you want to use me It¡¯s not


    about the Rong family, grabbing my shares is simply impossible, from the beginning, you will not


    seed.¡±


    After listening to them, Rong Yuan¡¯s face was dull, her eyes were full of confusion and confusion. The


    color of the color, she even muttered in disbelief, ¡°How¡­ is this possible, how can things turn out like


    this?¡±


    When she came, she was so high-spirited that she even thought that she would definitely not fail this


    trip. .


    She had even thought about how to humiliate Rong Shu after grabbing the shares.


    But it turned out to be so!


    ¡°Chairman, she seems stupid.¡± Secretary Tong looked at Rong Yuan nkly and said in a low voice.


    Rong Shu took her hand off Rong Yuan¡¯s face, went back to the desk, took out two wet wipes, wiped


    her fingers carefully, and replied lightly, ¡°I didn¡¯t get what I wanted, can you be stupid?¡±


    ¡°Tell me that she is stupid.¡± Secretary Tong sarcastically, ¡°if you have a little brain, you will definitely find


    out if you cane this trip, but she is good, knowing that you are not the daughter of the Rong family,


    so she is hot-headed. Running over, he doesn¡¯t even have basic legal knowledge, such a person is


    destined to fail.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Rong Shu smiled, and quickly suppressed the smile on her face, her face


    expressionless. Instructed the two security guards, ¡°Throw her out to me. ¡°


    ¡°Yes, chairman.¡± The two security guards responded, and then went out with Rong Yuan, who had not


    recovered.


    Secretary Tong thought for a while and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go too, by the way, tell them not to talk nonsense.¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Rong Shu nodded.


    After Secretary Tong left, she pulled out the chair and sat down again, then rubbed her eyebrows and


    took a long breath.


    Being so troubled by Rong Yuan, her whole head was aching at the moment.


    But this time it wasn¡¯t without unexpected gains, at least I knew how Rong Yuan knew that she was not


    the biological daughter of the Rong family.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Rong Yuan said that she heard in the hospital that after she and Shen and Gu Yaotian were matched,


    she suspected that she was not the daughter of the Rong family.


    It was obviously the scene where he had a conversation with Li Zhaodi that day, and was seen by


    Rong Yuan.


    At that time, Rong Yuan happened to be hospitalized in the hospital.


    What she didn¡¯t expect was that Rong Yuan was actually so alert, just because she and Gu Yaotian¡¯s


    kidneys were matched, she began to doubt her identity.


    However, during this time, she had been thinking about why she matched Gu Yaotian¡¯s kidney.


    Lin Tianchen said before that Gu Yaotian¡¯s body and blood type are special, so it is difficult to find a


    suitable match.


    But it happened that such a difficult thing happened to her, and she actually matched with Gu Yaotian.


    Does this really mean that the grievances between the Rong Gu family are the most ridiculous pranks


    of God?


    Rong Shu helplessly sneered, then went to get the broom in the corner, ready to clean up the mess on


    the ground.


    She didn¡¯t doubt that her kidney waspatible with Gu Yaotian, and it had nothing to do with Gu


    Yaotian, and she didn¡¯t even think about the fact that she was Gu Yaotian¡¯s daughter.


    After all, more than 20 years ago, the hatred between Dad and Gu Yaotian was so deep, how could he


    possibly raise the enemy¡¯s daughter.


    Chapter 690 Never Let Go


    Therefore, the reason why her kidneys matched with Gu Yaotian was pure coincidence.


    It¡¯s just too disgusting to be coincidental.


    Rong Shu rubbed her cheeks, she stopped thinking about it, picked up the broom and started to clean


    the ground.


    On the other side, Rong Yuan, who was thrown back to her office by the security guard, was in a panic,


    and she was furious.


    Not to mention that she was beaten all over by Rong Shu and was injured, let¡¯s just say that this


    surnamed Tong actually let two security guards take her past the doors of various departments,


    deliberately letting everyone see her embarrassed appearance. To humiliate her on purpose.


    ¡°Ah ah ah!¡± Rong Yuan, who had been freed, stood in her office, her hands clenched into fists,


    stomping her feet angrily and screaming, ¡°Tong Xi, wait for me, I will never let go. You, even if you have


    Rong Shu¡¯s backing, I will return Jing Ting¡¯s shame to you sooner orter.¡±


    Secretary Tong, who had walked to the door with the two security guards, stopped when he heard this,


    turned his head and looked at it with a light smile. Rong Yuan, like a mad woman, said, ¡°Well, then I¡¯ll


    wait.¡±


    She wasn¡¯t afraid of this Rong Yuan.


    Not to mention that the chairman would not watch her being bullied by Rong Yuan, but she could


    confidently fight this Rong Yuan¡¯s stupid brain.


    Seeing Secretary Tong¡¯s look of contempt and indifference, Rong Yuan almost fell over in anger.


    This woman didn¡¯t even care about her at all.


    Even her cruel words are considered a joke, which is too proud!


    ¡°You¡­you¡­¡± Rong Yuan¡¯s face was flushed, and she pointed at Secretary Tong with trembling fingers,


    unable to speak.


    Secretary Tong pushed his sses, turned his head, and ignored her.


    Otherwise, it will be troublesome if the real qi faints in a while.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Secretary Tong ordered the two security guards and left Rong Yuan¡¯s office first.


    The two security guards then went out and politely closed the door.


    Rong Yuan was the only one left in the office. She stomped her hands and feet again, screaming like


    she was venting.


    The loud voices in the next office can be heard.


    Someone even stuck their head out the door and looked in the direction of her office, ¡°What¡¯s going on


    here?¡±


    Someone didn¡¯t know what was going on.


    But some people guessed a little bit, curled their lips and said, ¡°What else could happen? It must have


    been eaten by the chairman, and now I have a temper in the office.¡±


    ¡°This voice sounds terrible.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s this? If you saw her angry face, it would be scary. It¡¯s like an evil ghost, not to mention scary.


    ¡± It¡¯s funny.¡±


    For a while, the assistant secretaries in this office allughed, and they didn¡¯t feel that there was


    anything wrong with making fun of their boss behind their backs.


    Who made them dislike the newly appointed Vice President Rong.


    Obviously they are not the secretary and assistant of Vice President Rong, but the Vice President Rong


    treats them like ves, and if they do anything wrong, they will be scolded.


    In their hearts, they had longined about Vice President Rong.


    Now that they learned that the vice president Rong had been deted by the chairman, they couldn¡¯t be


    more happy.


    Rong Yuan didn¡¯t know that she had be the ugly devil in the mouths of others. She smashed all


    the things in her office that could be smashed and smashed all the things that could not be smashed,


    and she also kicked them all over the ce.


    After so much venting, she managed to calm down, sitting on the sofa and gasping for breath.


    She has grown up so much, and she has never suffered so much humiliation.


    After returning to China, every humiliation she suffered was brought to her by Rong Shu.


    She absolutely, will never let Rong Shu go!


    Since she can¡¯t use Rong Shu¡¯s identity to regain Tiancheng¡¯s shares, then she will ruin Rong Shu¡¯s


    reputation and let everyone know that Rong Shu is a wild breed!


    Thinking about it, Rong Yuan raised her scarlet eyes with a sinister and malicious smile on her face.


    She picked up her mobile phone and made a call, ¡°It¡¯s me, I have a big idea.


    ¡± afternoon.


    Rong Shu was still busy with her work, when the phone she put aside suddenly rang.


    She put down the pen in her hand, picked up the phone and nced at it, Fu Jingting¡¯s three words


    kept beating on the screen.


    Rong Shu smiled, and the somewhat confused head tortured by work gradually became clearer at this


    moment.


    She leaned back on the back of the chair, then swiped her thumb on the screen, and put the phone to


    her ear, ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Are you done?¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s low and sweet voice came from the phone, and it made everyone feel


    numb. .


    Rong Shu subconsciously sat up straight and hummed, ¡°It¡¯s almost there, have you alreadye?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m already here, downstairs.¡± Fu Jingting rolled down the car window, sat on the front of the car and


    raised his head towards the building in front of him. A balcony to see.


    After hearing what he said, Rong Shu immediately got up, ¡°Wait a minute, I¡¯ll take a look.¡± After she


    finished


    speaking, she trotted to the balcony, leaned on the railing with one hand and looked down, and she


    saw the familiar Phantom.


    Due to the raised floor, Rong Shu couldn¡¯t see the people in the car, but that didn¡¯t prevent her from


    raising her hand and waving at the people in the car twice.


    Fu Jingting chuckled, ¡°I saw you.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then wait for me, I¡¯lle down immediately.¡± Rong Shu put down her hand and said.


    Fu Jingting nodded slightly, ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry, it doesn¡¯t matter if youe downter, I¡¯m right here,


    I¡¯m not going anywhere, you can see me when you want toe down.¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s heartbeat quickened when he said this, and his face couldn¡¯t help turning red, ¡°Okay, shut


    up now, where did you learn these words?¡±


    ¡°Learn?¡± Fu Jingting tilted his head slightly, ¡°These words Do you still need to learn?¡± Is


    n¡¯t it all natural to say it out of love?


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, ¡°Okay, okay, you don¡¯t have to learn, you are born to talk


    so sweetly, okay, okay, okay, I won¡¯t tell you, I¡¯ll go in and pack my things.¡±


    ¡°Go.¡± Fu Jingting nodded.


    Hanging up the phone, Rong Shu smiled at the Phantom below and turned back to the office.


    When Fu Jingting saw her go in, he also rolled up the car window to cut off the different eyes from


    outside.


    In the office, after Rong Shu returned to her desk, she closed all the documents and stuffed them in the


    drawer, then took out the bracelet that was locked during the day and put it in her bag, turned off the


    computer, and walked to the door.


    Soon, Rong Shu came to Fu Jingting¡¯s car.


    Before she could lift her hand to knock on the door and window of the car, the door suddenly opened


    and was pushed out.


    Rong Shu took a step back, allowing the door to be pushed further open.


    Fu Jingting got out of the car and saw that the hair in front of Rong Shu¡¯s forehead was a little messy.


    He stretched out his hand to straighten it for her, his movements were very gentle, ¡°He ran over?¡±


    ¡°How do you know?¡± Rong Shu opened her eyes in surprise.


    After she left the office, she trotted all the way to the elevator.


    After getting out of the elevator, he trotted all the way out.


    When she came out, she also met a department manager. The manager teased her for running in such


    a hurry, was she in a hurry to see President Fu.


    She immediately reacted, yes, even if she wanted to see Fu Jingting, she didn¡¯t need to be in such a


    hurry.


    Otherwise, it will make people feel that she can¡¯t wait to see a man.


    So, she slowed down


    and walked to Fu Jingting¡¯s car after leaving the group.


    Unexpectedly, he still saw that she was running.


    Does he see through?


    Seeing to see what Rong Shu was thinking, Fu Jingting chuckled, ¡°I can see that your hair is messed


    up.¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 691-692

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 691-692


    Chapter 691 The meaning of the bracelet


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Rong Shu was stunned for a moment, then raised her hand to touch her hair, and smiled


    suddenly, ¡°So that¡¯s the case, I thought you had irvoyance.¡±


    ¡°I wish I had irvoyance.¡± Fu Jingting raised his eyebrows.


    When Rong Shu heard what he said, she felt a little subtle in her heart.


    She raised her head and squinted at him, ¡°Do you wish you had irvoyance?¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Fu Jingting nodded.


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Rong Shu¡¯s heart became more subtle, ¡°Why do you wish you had a see-through eye? Don¡¯t you want


    to see other people¡¯s nakedness?¡±


    No wonder she had such a surprising thought.


    In fact, the idea of ??him wanting to see through the eyes is strange.


    And as far as she knows, men who want to see through their eyes are usually very lewd and want to


    see other people naked.


    When Fu Jingting heard Rong Shu¡¯s words, the corners of his mouth twitched coldly, and then he


    stretched out his hand and flicked her forehead, ¡°What are you thinking, who has nothing to do to see


    others naked, even if they do, I will only look at you, not others. ¡®


    he said then seriously.


    Then he was hit by Rong Shu¡¯s elbow.


    Rong Shu blushed and stared at him angrily, ¡°Go, what are you talking about, you want you to see me


    naked?¡±


    Really, listen to what he said!


    Fu Jingting patted Rong Shu on the shoulder to reassure her, ¡°It¡¯s fine, don¡¯t watch it, don¡¯t watch it.¡±


    However, he said so, but he didn¡¯t think so in his heart.


    If you don¡¯t watch it now, will you still watch itter?


    Thinking about it, Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes shed a gleam of light, and soon disappeared again, holding her


    hand as if nothing had happened.


    Looking at her pure white wrist, except for ady¡¯s watch, there was no decoration on Fu Jingting¡¯s


    face.


    When he sent the bracelet, he didn¡¯t bring any words, so she didn¡¯t know the meaning of the bracelet,


    let alone why he suddenly gave her a bracelet, and it was still an old bracelet.


    So it¡¯s normal for her not to wear it.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s cold outside, get in the car first.¡± Fu Jingting grabbed Rong Shu¡¯s hand to his lips, and


    then blew a breath of hot air into her palm to warm her cold hand a little.


    Rong Shu did not resist his move.


    They are both together now, and if they have to resist anything, they are not lovers.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Rong Shu nodded.


    Fu Jingting opened the car door and let her get in the car.


    Rong Shu stroked her hair and bent over, ready to get into the car.


    Just as she stepped into the car with one foot, she suddenly heard a shutter sound.


    Rong Shu frowned immediately, then pulled back the foot she stepped into the car, and turned to look


    in the direction the shutter sounded just now.


    bush.


    Roadside flower beds behind bushes.


    ¡°Did you hear that just now?¡± Rong Shu stared at the bushes, as if she was about to see the person


    behind her through the green grass, and asked the man beside her.


    The man nodded slightly, ¡°I heard, someone took a picture.¡±


    ¡°It really wasn¡¯t my illusion.¡± Rong Shu pursed her lips, ¡°It must be a paparazzi again.¡±


    Fu Jingting hummed, ¡°It¡¯s them.¡±


    Rong Shu snorted, ¡°Really No, they don¡¯t stare at the entertainment industry, why are they staring at


    me?¡±


    This is Tian Sheng, who is not here to stare at her?


    ¡°It¡¯s normal. The matter of our reunion has been made public. Of course, they want to get more


    information, so they wille here to stand guard.¡± Fu Jingting said.


    Rong Shu looked at him, ¡°Is there any paparazzi outside the Fu Group?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Fu Jingting shook his head, ¡°They don¡¯t dare to guard outside the Fu Group.¡±


    Since they were guarding outside before, they didn¡¯t dare anymore after being taught a lesson by him.


    Hearing this, Rong Shu felt unbnced in an instant, ¡°Oh, what a bully and afraid of hardship, the Fu


    Group doesn¡¯t dare to squat, soe to my Tiancheng Group to squat, what is my Tiancheng Group?


    No, I have to go and see it. Look.¡±


    With that, she was about to go there.


    The moment her feet stepped out, the bushes trembled.


    Obviously the paparazzi at the back knew that


    Fu Jingting took her arm, ¡°Don¡¯t go, it¡¯s just the paparazzi, don¡¯t bother.¡±


    ¡°But they took pictures?¡± Rong Shu frowned.


    Fu Jingting raised his chin, ¡°I know, let them go, it¡¯s just to let everyone know that what they reported in


    the morning is not fake, as long as they don¡¯t report indiscriminately, it doesn¡¯t matter, of course, if it is


    reported, I will take action Deal with them.¡±


    Hearing what he said, Rong Shu had no choice but to give up, put her feet back, and get back into the


    car.


    Fu Jingting also nced coldly at the bushes.


    The bushes trembled even more.


    Fu Jingting ignored it and got into the driver¡¯s seat.


    After the car was gone, the trembling bushes finally calmed down.


    The paparazzi in the back patted his chest and exhaled, ¡°It¡¯s gone, God, I thought I was going to be


    killed just now when President Fu gave me a look. It¡¯s really scary.


    ¡± , He thought that they would reallye over, trouble him, and ask him to delete the photo.


    So at that time, he was scared to death.


    But what they didn¡¯t expect was that they didn¡¯te to look for him, but got in the car and left.


    what do they mean?


    Do you mean to allow him to send out the photos he took?


    The paparazzi looked at the direction where Rong Shu and Fu Jingting left, and then looked at the


    camera in their hands. For a while, they didn¡¯t know what they meant, let alone whether they should


    post the photo.


    If it is sent out and they are looking for trouble, wouldn¡¯t he be finished?


    But if they don¡¯t post it, it¡¯s a pity, and it¡¯s rare to take close photos of them.


    The paparazzi held the camera, and the whole person was tangled.


    After a while, he suddenly stood up, his eyes filled with determination.


    He decided that he would send this photo.


    Since they didn¡¯te to him and asked him to delete the photo, they must have acquiesced to him.


    It¡¯s a big deal to quit this job!


    Anyway, the daring will starve to death for the timid, let¡¯s fight!


    Thinking about it, the paparazzi turned and walked towards his tattered van.


    Meanwhile, in the car.


    Rong Shu suddenly thought of something, opened the bag, took out a box from the bag, then opened


    the box and looked at the man driving beside him, ¡°Fu Jingting, did you give this to me?¡±


    Fu Jingting nced out of the corner of the eye. ncing at the box, from his angle, he couldn¡¯t see


    what was inside, but he knew what was inside by looking at the box.


    After all, that box was prepared by him.


    He nodded slightly and admitted, ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±


    Rong Shu breathed a sigh of relief and put the box down, ¡°I thought it was someone else¡¯s prank, but


    why did you suddenly give me a bracelet? And it¡¯s such a precious antique. ?¡±


    She couldn¡¯t understand her identity.


    While turning the steering wheel, Fu Jingting replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t give it to you, it was given to you by my


    grandmother.¡±


    ¡°Grandma?¡± Rong Shu was stunned, then looked down at the box in her hand, ¡°Why did grandma


    suddenly think of giving me this?¡±


    Fu Jingting smiled, ¡°When you get to the hospital, ask your grandmother, she will tell you.¡±


    Seeing Fu Jingting hiding and not answering, but asking her to ask her grandmother, Rong Shu rolled


    her eyes at him and put away the box, ¡°Just ask.¡±


    Fu Jingting chuckled, ¡°Angry?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Rong Shu shook his head, ¡°How can I be so angry?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Fu Jingting nodded slightly, and then said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to tell you, but the


    meaning of this bracelet, it¡¯s better for grandmother to tell you.


    ¡± Why?¡±


    ¡°Probably because of inheritance and handover.¡± Fu Jingting thought for a while and said.


    His words immediately made Rong Shu guess the meaning of the bracelet, her heart beat fast, um, she


    stopped talking, and her fingers kept rubbing the bracelet box.


    Chapter 692 Talking Alone


    The words inheritance and handover reminded her of some plots in some TV series.


    Even in a big family, there are always some family heirlooms, which are passed down to either sons or


    daughters-inw.


    So this bracelet is very likely to have this meaning.


    After all, the plot of the TV serieses from reality, and the Fu family is a big family. It is not


    surprising that there are such family heirlooms that are specially passed on to their sons or daughters-


    inw.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t mean to directly say what he had guessed.


    Fu Jingting just said that when she arrives at the hospital, her grandmother will tell her the meaning of


    the bracelet.


    It would be embarrassing if I said it now and the answer I got was not what I thought.


    I don¡¯t know, I thought how much she hoped the Fu family would have an heirloom for her.


    So, it¡¯s best if she doesn¡¯t say anything at all.


    Soon, the hospital arrived.


    Fu Jingting parked the car, and the door was opened. It was Assistant Zhang.


    Obviously, Assistant Zhang specially picked them up here.


    ¡°Mr. Fu, Miss Rong.¡± Assistant Zhang greeted them after seeing them get off the bus.


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t respond, Rong Shu smiled at Assistant Zhang, which was a response.


    Afterwards, Assistant Zhang made a gesture of invitation, ¡°Mr. Fu, Miss Rong, the olddy asked me to


    take you there.¡±


    ¡°Okay, please, Assistant Zhang.¡± Rong Shu smiled politely.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Assistant Zhang pushed his sses and led the way.


    Fu Jingting looked at the direction he was leading, frowning slightly, ¡°This is not the way to grandma¡¯s


    ward.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡± Rong Shu was surprised.


    Assistant Zhang replied with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s not true, the olddy disliked the noise in the previous


    ward, because there was a noisy child next door, so the olddy asked me to help her rearrange the


    ward, and now I am going to the new ward. ¡°


    It turns out that it is.¡± Rong Shu was stunned.


    Fu Jingting also raised his chin slightly, but said nothing.


    The three came to another inpatient building.


    There are also wards here.


    The olddy was in one of them.


    Assistant Zhang took Rong Shu and Fu Jingting to the outside of the olddy¡¯s ward.


    Through the ss on the door, Rong Shu and Fu Jingting could clearly see the situation inside.


    Seeing that the olddy was sitting on the hospital bed, talking andughing with Feng Ma who was


    sitting beside the hospital bed, Rong Shu alsoughed, ¡°Grandma¡¯s spirit looks pretty good.¡±


    Fu Jingting hummed, ¡°It¡¯s not bad, Let¡¯s go


    first.¡± As soon as he said that, Assistant Zhang opened the door for them.


    The door of the ward opened, and Fu Jingting took Rong Shu in.


    The olddy and Feng Ma turned their heads and saw the two people who came in holding hands.


    After the two old grandmothers looked at each other, they both smiled gratified.


    ¡°Eldest young master, Miss Rong, you are here.¡± Feng Ma stood up and greeted the two with a smile.


    ¡°Grandmother, Ma Feng.¡± Rong Shu naturally felt that their eyes were on her and Fu Jingting¡¯s hands,


    her face was somewhat embarrassed, she twitched her hands, trying to pull them out.


    But Fu Jingting seemed to have expected it long ago, holding her hand tightly, not giving her a chance


    to withdraw at all.


    This made Rong Shu couldn¡¯t help but turn his head and red at him.


    Signaling him to let go first, grandma and the others are watching.


    But Fu Jingting was a thick-skinned person who didn¡¯t care about anyone watching, and calmly pulled


    her to the hospital bed.


    When he came to the hospital bed, Fu Jingting not only did not restrain himself, but raised the hand he


    was holding with Rong Shu, so that the olddy and Feng Ma could see it more clearly.


    In this way, Rong Shu was unable to break free.


    After all, breaking away from Fu Jingting in front of the olddy and Feng Ma was somewhat


    disrespectful to Fu Jingting.


    Even if the olddy and Feng Ma liked them again, they felt a little ufortable with them.


    So there was no other way, Rong Shu could only bite the bullet and look at Feng Ma and the olddy,


    forcing a reluctant smile at them.


    She hadn¡¯t figured out how to use her identity as Fu Jingting¡¯s girlfriend to face the two old people


    again.


    In the end, Fu Jingting was better and forced her to go to Liangshan directly.


    ¡°Grandmother, I¡¯ll bring Xiao Ye Ye to see you.¡± Fu Jingting held Rong Shu¡¯s hand and said to the old


    lady.


    The olddy looked at him, looked at Rong Shu again, smiled and nodded hurriedly, ¡°Okay, alright¡­


    Wait¡­¡±


    Suddenly realizing that something was wrong, the smile on the olddy¡¯s face faded, and her brows


    furrowed, ¡°You just now What are you talking about, who did you bring to see me? Xiao Ye? Who is


    Xiao Ye?¡± The


    olddy stared at Fu Jingting with a serious face, ¡°Stinky boy, are you messing around outside?¡±


    Feng Ma was also dissatisfied. Looking at Fu Jingting, he looked at a heartless man.


    Seeing this, Rong Shu covered her lips and snickered without turning her head.


    Fu Jingting rubbed her hair, looked at the olddy helplessly and exined, ¡°Grandmother, Rong Shu


    is Xiao Ye.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± The olddy was stunned, then looked at Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu nodded with a smile, ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s me.¡±


    ¡°Shu Shu, when did you have this name?¡± The olddy looked puzzled.


    Feng Ma also nodded curiously.


    Rong Shu smiled and replied, ¡°This is my nickname. My mother gave it to me. You also know that my


    mother left early, so this name is my father¡¯s name, and it is my parents¡¯ exclusive use.¡±


    ¡°So it is.¡± The olddy nodded suddenly.


    She can call her parents by her nickname, and now Jing Ting is allowed to call her.


    It can be seen that the two young people are in a good rtionship.


    Then, she was relieved.


    ¡°By the way, Jing Ting, you go out and go through the discharge procedures for grandmother. It¡¯s


    boring to stay in this hospital, and I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll just be discharged tomorrow.¡± The olddy looked at Fu


    Jingting and waved to him.


    A glint of light shed in Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes, and then he raised his chin slightly and responded, ¡°Okay,


    I¡¯ll go right now.¡±


    He nced at Rong Shu, turned and walked towards the door of the ward.


    He knew that it was false that his grandmother asked him to go through the discharge procedures, and


    it was true that he wanted to take him away and talk to Rong Shu alone.


    Otherwise, you can instruct the people below to do things like going through the discharge procedures.


    Why should you instruct him?


    Of course, knowing is knowing, he doesn¡¯t intend to tell the truth.


    Fu Jingting went out.


    Feng Ma poured water for the olddy and Rong Shu, and after delivering them to both of them, she


    suddenly said, ¡°Olddy, I suddenly remembered that I ordered a chicken soup before, but it hasn¡¯t


    been delivered yet, and I don¡¯t know what happened. Go out and make a phone call and ask.¡±


    ¡°Go.¡± The olddy agreed with a smile.


    ¡°Hey.¡± Feng Ma responded and left.


    Rong Shu knew that the chicken soup was fake, and Ma Feng¡¯s real purpose was to leave here and


    leave it to her to talk to her grandmother.


    Just like Fu Jingting just now.


    I just don¡¯t know what my grandmother is going to tell her.


    Rong Shu lowered her eyes.


    Soon, only she and the olddy were left in the ward, which was very quiet.


    Rong Shu tucked the quilt on the olddy¡¯s body, ¡°Grandmother, what are you trying to say to me, don¡¯t


    you?¡± The


    olddyughed twice, ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t want to say anything else, I just want to ask you , Did you


    reunite with Jing Ting out of your sincerity, not out of kindness?¡±


    ¡°Why did grandma ask this all of a sudden?¡± Rong Shu tilted her head, somewhat confused.


    The olddy sighed, ¡°I already knew about Jing Ting falling off a cliff with you in order to save you.¡±


    ¡°You know?¡± Rong Shu was surprised.


    Fu Jingting nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±


    She actually knew it for a long time, but she didn¡¯t know that the fall from the cliff actually ruined Jing


    Ting¡¯s heart.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 693-694

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 693-694


    Chapter 693 A Gift for Daughter-inw


    So yesterday, when she heard Zhang Cheng say that Jing Ting¡¯s heart was dying, she fainted in a


    hurry.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t know what the olddy was thinking. When she heard that the olddy knew about her


    and Fu Jingting¡¯s falling off the cliff, she stood up and bowed apologetically to the olddy, ¡°I¡¯m sorry


    grandmother, the cliff fall is scary. You.¡±


    She thought that the olddy fainted after she knew about the fall.


    After all, Fu Jingting had told her before that she did not intend to let the olddy know about this


    matter, for fear that the olddy would not be able to bear it.


    ¡°Grandmother, the fall off the cliff was nned by Ye Yu of the Ye family in the capital. The purpose


    was to target Xiaochuan, so he kidnapped me. It has nothing to do with Fu Jingting. He jumped into this


    incident to save me. Even because of me, I almost lost my life, really, I¡¯m so sorry, I almost caused you


    to lose a grandson.¡± Rong Shu looked at the olddy with remorse and shame.


    The olddy helped her up, ¡°shushu, don¡¯t do this, I know the whole thing, so I don¡¯t me you,


    because you didn¡¯t take Jing Ting into it, nor did you let Jing Ting jump off the cliff. Yes, all this is Jing


    Ting¡¯s own will, so I don¡¯t me you, and you don¡¯t feel guilty.¡±


    ¡°Grandmother, don¡¯t you really think that I almost killed Fu Jingting?¡± Rong Shu raised her head and


    looked at the old man people.


    The olddy smiled and shook her head, ¡°Of course, as I said, all this was done by Jing Ting¡¯s volition,


    not your request, so I can¡¯t me you for this, I¡¯m not an unreasonable olddy, besides, you still live in


    the end. Don¡¯t youe down?¡±


    Rong Shu was very moved and sat down again, ¡°Although you don¡¯t me me, I still feel very sorry.¡±


    ¡°I have nothing to regret.¡± The olddy patted the back of her hand andforted her, ¡°Actually, My old


    woman is still very relieved that Jing Ting is desperate to save you, because you are the one he loves.


    If he doesn¡¯t even try his best to save the person he loves, then my old woman will look down on him,


    and he is not qualified. Saying I love you, my Fu family is too embarrassed to admit that he is a


    descendant of my Fu family, just a coward.¡±


    ¡°Is this¡­will it be too serious?¡± Rong Shu made a slight movement.


    The olddy shook her head, ¡°Of course not, because the men of the Fu family are very brave, they


    can give everything for what they love, and they will never back down. His great grandfather was like


    this, so was his grandfather, even his father¡­ Although I don¡¯t like Wang Shuqin, I have to admit that it


    is Wang Shuqin, a vulgar person, who has won all the love of Huai¡¯er. A titr president.¡±


    ¡°So it is.¡± Rong Shu nodded slightly.


    It turns out that the men of the Fu family are all so great.


    The olddy said again, ¡°Men of the Fu family are all lovers. Your grandfather and I went through a lot


    when we were young. When your grandfather was young, he almost lost his life to save me. He didn¡¯t


    want to save him, but he still came to save me without hesitation, so I had the same experience as you,


    how could I me you, thinking that it was your fault that Jing Ting saved you.¡±


    ¡°Grandmother¡­¡± Rong Shu¡¯s eyes Some fever.


    It¡¯s really good to be understood.


    The olddy smiled, ¡°What? Are you going to cry?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Rong Shu lowered her head a little embarrassedly, wiped her eyes, and changed the subject, ¡°By


    the way, grandma, you just asked me to get back with Fu Jingting, Is it because of sincerity or


    kindness, what do you mean?¡±


    She looked at the olddy.


    The olddy trimmed the hair around her ear and exined in detail, ¡°I also thought of it suddenly, I


    know that you have fallen in love with Jing Ting now, but the hurt that Jing Ting has done to you in the


    past is also true, so I was thinking , Do you really want to give Jing Ting a chance to get back together


    with Jing Ting, or is it because Jing Ting saved you regardless of his life that you agreed to get back


    together with him because you are soft-hearted. Even if you have feelings between you, but there is a


    kind of kindness mixed in, your hearts will always be far away, there will be many problems in the


    future, and it is impossible to be truly happy.¡±


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    At that time, the final result of their separation is still.


    And both of them are very hurt to separate.


    As an elder, she really didn¡¯t want to see that.


    Seeing the olddy¡¯s worry, Rong Shuughed, ¡°Don¡¯t worry grandma, Fu Jingting and I are together,


    of course out of my own heart, not because of kindness, I am actually very sober, I know that love and


    kindness cannot be confused, love It is love, and kindness is kindness. If I want to repay my kindness


    to be with Fu Jingting, it will not be fair to me and Fu Jingting, because I value kindness more than


    love, so in the process of getting along with Fu Jingting, I will treat him like a man. It will maintain a kind


    of estrangement, and there will be no intimacy of love, so what¡¯s the point of being together like this?


    Why don¡¯t I just repay my gratitude in other ways?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± The olddy nodded.


    Rong Shu said again, ¡°So grandma, you arepletely overthinking it. If I only got back with Fu


    Jingting because of my kindness, I would have gotten back with him long ago, and I won¡¯t wait until


    now, so I know what I¡¯m doing, and I know it¡¯s because of love. I forgave him and only stayed with him.¡±


    Seeing the seriousness on Rong Shu¡¯s face, the olddy waspletely relieved.


    She patted the back of Rong Shu¡¯s hand, ¡°Grandma knows, since you are together because of your


    sincerity, then you should be together, and how about letting me hold my great-grandson for two


    years?¡±


    ¡°Grandma~¡± Rong Shu His face turned red, and he was very embarrassed.


    But she felt a little sad in her heart. Because


    of the kid who was aborted earlier. The olddy didn¡¯t notice Rong Shu¡¯s sadness. She looked at Rong


    Shu¡¯s shyness, covered her lips and smiled, ¡°Okay, okay, grandma won¡¯t talk about this, by the way,


    Shushu, did you bring the bracelet?¡± ¡± I brought it.¡± Rong Shu recovered, then opened the bag, took out


    the box, and handed it to the olddy. The olddy reached out and took it, then opened it, and took


    out the green and ck bracelet inside. Looking at this bracelet, the olddy¡¯s face showed a little


    nostalgia, ¡°Shu Shu, did Jing Ting tell you the meaning of this bracelet?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°but he said that this bracelet has the meaning of inheritance and


    handover.¡±


    ¡°He is right.¡± The olddy put down the bracelet and said slowly in a nostalgic tone, ¡°This bracelet was


    uploaded by the ancestors of the Fu family. The ancestor of the Fu family who came down was once a


    high-ranking official in the court, and the bracelet was also a royal gift, specially for the mistress of the


    family, butter, with the development of the times, the bracelet also became a token for the wife of the


    heir of the Fu family.¡±


    ¡°Heir . Wife?¡± Rong Shu looked at the bracelet, ¡°It turns out that inheritance and handover mean this,


    and it¡¯s almost as I guessed.¡± The


    olddy smiled, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not difficult to guess, looking at the oldness of the bracelet, how much I


    can guess.¡±


    Rong Shu hummed, ¡°You are right.¡±


    ¡°This bracelet was given to me by your great-grandmother when I married your grandfather, andter I


    gave it to Jing Ting¡¯s mother, but Jing Ting¡¯s mother, you know, she doesn¡¯t love Jing Ting¡¯s father, and


    she doesn¡¯t consider herself the daughter-inw of the Fu family, so she didn¡¯t want this bracelet, and


    then I took it back and nned to give it to Jing Ting¡¯s wife, who is You.¡±


    Speaking of which, the olddy sighed, ¡°This bracelet should have been given to you six years ago,


    and I was going to give it to you, but was stopped by Jing Ting, as you know, at that time Jing Ting was


    still thinking. I¡¯m sick, so¡­¡±


    Chapter 694 The Heating Is Broken


    ¡°I know.¡± Rong Shu understood what the olddy meant and nodded with a smile.


    The olddy looked at her, ¡°Shu Shu, don¡¯t you me Jing Ting?¡±


    ¡°You just said that he has a sick mind, how could I care about someone with a sick mind, and it wasn¡¯t


    his will. ¡°Rong Shu sighed.


    The olddy was slightly surprised, ¡°Do you know about Jing Ting being hypnotized?¡±


    ¡°Well, I see, he told me, and I also asked Lin Tianchen for verification, and after confirming that he was


    indeed hypnotized, I made up my mind to forgive. What he did in the past, otherwise, how could I


    forgive him so quickly.¡± Rong Shu lightly flipped her hair back.


    The olddy nodded with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s right, then this bracelet, Shushu, I¡¯ll give it to you now,


    although it¡¯s six yearste, but fortunately, it still belongs to you in the end, and you can do itter. Like


    me, it will be passed on to you and the wife of Jing Ting¡¯s children.¡±


    ¡°No, no, grandmother.¡± Rong Shu quickly shook her head and refused with both hands, ¡°I can¡¯t have


    this bracelet, although Fu Jingting and I got back together, we didn¡¯t remarry. , This bracelet is for the


    daughter-inw of the Fu family, I am not yet, so how can I give it to me.¡±


    ¡°Although you have not yet remarried with Jing Ting, in my case, you are the daughter-inw of the Fu


    family and my grandson-inw. , This point has never changed, besides, don¡¯t you want to remarry Jing


    Ting?¡± The olddy stared at her closely.


    Rong Shu opened her mouth and finally shook her head, ¡°Of course not, just now¡­¡±


    ¡°Since it doesn¡¯t mean that you are not nning to remarry, it means that you will remarry Jing Ting in


    the end, so of course you can ept this bracelet. Just be a little earlier.¡± The olddy interrupted her,


    then took her hand and put the bracelet on her.


    This made it toote for Rong Shu to stop her. By the time she reacted, the bracelet had already settled


    on her wrist.


    The green and ck bracelet, although it lost a lot of luster, looked a little dull on the surface, not as


    good-looking as those in jewelry stores.


    But this bracelet is full of the quaint atmosphere of the times, a charm that other bracelets don¡¯t have,


    and worn on Rong Shubai¡¯s luminous wrist, it has a unique style and is really beautiful.


    The olddy touched the back of Rong Shu¡¯s hand and was full of praise, ¡°It¡¯s really good, this bracelet


    suits you very well, it can be seen that you are indeed the daughter-inw of my Fu family.¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s face flushed, ¡°Grandma¡­¡±


    She wanted to put Take off the bracelet.


    But the two directly held her hand and said solemnly, ¡°You are not allowed to take it off. You have


    already put it on, so you can¡¯t take it off. Wear it well, you know?¡±


    Looking at the serious expression on the olddy¡¯s face , Rong Shu didn¡¯t know whether tough or


    cry, ¡°Okay, I know, I won¡¯t pick it.¡±


    She was afraid that if she really picked it, the olddy would definitely get angry.


    After all, old children, the older they get, the more they be like children.


    Seeing that Rong Shu took her hand away and would not take off the bracelet, the olddy smiled


    happily again with satisfaction, and returned to her kind look, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Rong Shu smiled and took her hand. Withdrew, he lowered his head and touched the bracelet on his


    wrist.


    I don¡¯t know if it was thepliment from the olddy just now.


    She suddenly felt that this bracelet was very suitable for her, and when she put it on her wrist, it didn¡¯t


    feel old-fashioned at all.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, grandma.¡± Suddenly thinking of something, Rong Shu raised her head, looked at the old


    lady and asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you give this bracelet to Wang Shuqin?¡±


    It stands to reason that even if the olddy doesn¡¯t like Wang Shuqin, Wang Shuqin is still with Wang


    Shuqin after all. Fu Jingting¡¯s father married the daughter-inw of the Fu family.


    This bracelet should be given to Wang Shuqin.


    But listening to what the olddy just said, it seems that the bracelet has been in the hands of the old


    lady.


    When the olddy heard Rong Shu¡¯s question, the smile on her face faded a lot, ¡°Because I don¡¯t like


    her, and I don¡¯t recognize her as the orthodox daughter-inw of my Fu family, the daughter-inw of


    our Fu family is married to the Ming media. Yes, only she is not.¡±


    After saying that, the olddy¡¯s eyes fell on the bracelet on Rong Shu¡¯s wrist, ¡°None of the women in


    our Fu family is a third party, so I don¡¯t want to give this bracelet, nor do I give it to her, if I give it, then


    Wouldn¡¯t it be better to p your ancestors in the face again?¡±


    Rong Shu nodded slightly, ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±


    ¡°So, I never gave her an idea for this bracelet, she wanted toe, but I sent it all away, to be honest. ,


    if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she has been fairly peaceful all these years, and she really treats Jing Ting


    as her own son, I would have killed her long ago.¡± The olddy said lightly.


    The next second, sheughed again, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not talk about this, it¡¯s gettingte, how about staying


    here for a meal with my olddy?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Rong Shu nodded and agreed.


    The olddy happily took out her mobile phone, called Feng¡¯s mother, and asked Feng¡¯s mother to go


    out to buy food.


    ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± the olddy asked with her phone.


    Rong Shu thought for a while, ¡°Follow your taste, grandmother, my taste is very close to yours.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine, then I¡¯ll let Xiao Feng buy it.¡± The olddy said.


    Rong Shu hummed, then stood up, ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ll go out and make a phone call, and I¡¯ll be backter.¡±


    ¡°Go.¡± The olddy agreed with a smile.


    Rong Shu turned around and walked towards the door of the ward.


    As soon as she walked out of the ward, she was startled by the man outside the ward, ¡°Ah!¡±


    Fu Jingting was also taken aback by her cry, stood up straight and stepped forward, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Rong Shu rolled his eyes at him , and then lightly


    patted his chest and said, ¡°What else can I do? I was scared by you. How long have you been here?¡±


    After all, no one would have expected someone to suddenly appear outside.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a while.¡± Fu Jingting raised his wrist and nced at his watch. ¡°After finishing the formalities


    for grandma, it¡¯s here.¡±


    He looked at her wrist where she patted her chest, where the dark green bracelet was very


    conspicuous.


    Rong Shu noticed his gaze, raised her wrist and turned around, ¡°This is what my grandmother put on


    me.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s beautiful.¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips curled slightly, and he praised from the bottom of his heart.


    Rong Shu was naturally happy in her heart, and when she put down her wrist, she could see the smile


    on her face.


    ¡°By the way, since you¡¯vepleted the formalities, why didn¡¯t you go in?¡± Rong Shu pointed to the


    door of the ward.


    Fu Jingting looked at her, ¡°Waiting for the end of your conversation with your grandmother.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Rong Shu nodded, ¡°Actually, my grandmother and I didn¡¯t talk about anything, mainly about this


    bracelet.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Fu Jingting responded. write.


    ¡°Have you heard?¡±


    ¡°I heard some.¡± Fu Jingting replied, and then asked, ¡°What are you doing out?¡±


    ¡°Call.¡± Rong Shu took out her phone and shook it, ¡°There was a problem with the heating at home


    yesterday, so during the day When I got off work, I asked the property owner to wait for me to check it


    out, but just now I agreed to stay and apany my grandmother to finish dinner, so the time to repair


    the heating that I made with the property owner will be postponed, so I have to tell the property owner.¡±


    Fu Jingting With a sigh, ¡°then go to my ce tonight.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Rong Shu was stunned for a moment.


    ¡°The heating in your ce is broken. When we go back after dinner, it is already veryte. I guess we


    can¡¯t fix it today. If we have to wait for tomorrow, then it will be very cold to sleep tonight, and it will be


    easy to catch a cold, so the best way is to go to me. Over there.¡± Fu Jingting said, the light in his eyes


    shed, and it was fleeting,


    but Rong Shu still caught it and narrowed his eyes, ¡°How do I feel, when you said that the heating in


    my ce was broken, you seemed very happy What does it look like?¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 695-696

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 695-696


    Chapter 695 Where did the bracelete from?


    Fu Jingting looked startled.


    She found out!


    But even if he saw it, he couldn¡¯t admit it.


    Fu Jingting lowered his eyes and coughed lightly, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Really not?¡± Rong Shu stared at him, obviously not believing his nonsense, ¡°I just saw that you were


    very happy, because this way, I can I went to live with you, didn¡¯t I? Otherwise, why do you say that


    going to your ce is the best way?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that.¡± Fu Jingting wanted to argue.


    Rong Shu folded her arms, ¡°Oh yes, since you don¡¯t want me to go to your ce, then I can stay in a


    hotel tonight, so look, who said going to your ce is the best way.¡±


    ¡°No! ¡°Fu Jingting was in a hurry when he heard the woman say she was going to stay in a hotel.


    Seeing this, Rong Shu¡¯s eyes showed a hint of interest, and then deliberately asked, ¡°Why not?¡±


    ¡°The hotel is not safe.¡± Fu Jingting frowned and said seriously.


    Rong Shu was about to die ofughter in her heart, but she still tried not tough on her face.


    God knows how hard she is doing this.


    ¡°Who said hotels are not safe?¡± Rong Shu snorted, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m going to that kind of small hotel?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not possible either.¡± Fu Jingting pursed his thin lips.


    Rong Shu looked at him, ¡°Then you said, why not.¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips moved, but no sound came out for a while.


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes flickered.


    It seemed that he wanted to provoke him before he was willing to admit that he wanted her to go to


    him.


    Otherwise, Baganzi can¡¯t make a fart.


    Thinking about this, Rong Shu unlocked her phone, ¡°You don¡¯t have to say it. I¡¯ll book a room first. If I


    can¡¯t make it, I can go to Aqi¡¯s ce to stay overnight.¡±


    Hearing that Rong Shu was going to sleep at Lu Qi¡¯s ce, Fu Jingting felt bad.


    How can I go to sleep at my rival¡¯s ce!


    Fu Jingting snatched Rong Shu¡¯s cell phone and snuffed it out, ¡°You are not allowed to go to the hotel,


    nor to Lu Qi¡¯s ce.¡±


    ¡°Oh? It¡¯s not okay, it¡¯s not okay, then you have to tell me, where do you want me to go? It¡¯s difficult.


    Can¡¯t you let me go to sleep on the main road?¡± Rong Shu looked at him on his hips.


    Fu Jingting returned the phone to her, as if he had made up his mind, rubbed his temples and said, ¡°Go


    to my ce, you can only go to my ce.¡±


    He also emphasized it again.


    Rong Shu raised her red lips, ¡°So, you are really d that the heating in my house is broken, because


    of this, I can only live at your ce?¡±


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t deny it this time, but hummed and admitted.


    Rong Shu smiled, ¡°It¡¯s better to say no sooner? You have to let me deliberately provoke you, obviously


    sometimes you have a thick skin, why is it sometimes thin?¡±


    Hearing this, Fu Jingting¡¯s pupils slightly erged, ¡°You just now Did you mean to go to the hotel to go


    to Lu Qi¡¯s ce?¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Rong Shuughed, ¡°No, you would admit that you are just happy that the heating is out of


    order and want me to go to your ce? ¡°


    Fu Jingting coughed and said nothing.


    Rong Shu shook his head, ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t tell you, I¡¯ll call the property.¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Fu Jingting nodded.


    Rong Shu dialed the property¡¯s phone and spoke to the other side.


    Fu Jingting stood beside her and kept looking at her, the deep affection in his eyes seemed to be


    drowning.


    When the patient¡¯s family members saw this scene, they couldn¡¯t help but feel that the two young


    people were a match made in heaven.


    After making the call, Rong Shu took off the phone and saw Fu Jingting¡¯s affectionate eyes staring at


    her.


    She was somewhat ufortable when he saw her, so she deliberately gave him a fierce look, ¡°What


    are you looking at?¡±


    Fu Jingting chuckled, ¡°Look at you.¡±


    ¡°What do I have to look at.¡± Rong Shu put away her phone.


    Fu Jingting nodded slightly, ¡°You look good, in my heart, you are the best looking.¡±


    Rong Shu blushed, ¡°Don¡¯t be sloppy, go.¡± After she finished


    speaking, she opened the door of the ward and went in.


    Fu Jingting let out a lowugh and went in as well.


    When the olddy saw Rong Shuing back, there was a Fu Jingting behind her. Not to mention how


    happy she was, she couldn¡¯t close her lips when she smiled, ¡°Why did you twoe in together?¡±


    ¡°We met at the door, so we came in together.¡± Rong Shu returned road.


    ¡°This is fate, otherwise how can we meet?¡± The olddy said with a smile.


    Rong Shu¡¯s mouth twitched.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    What is the fate, they are all in the hospital, they are all to see their grandmother, it is strange that they


    will not meet.


    But the old man said this because he wanted to bring her and Fu Jingting closer, so she just followed


    suit.


    ¡°Grandma said yes.¡± Rong Shu smiled and nodded.


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t answer, just watched grandmother and Rong Shu chat happily.


    At this moment, the olddy¡¯s cell phone rang suddenly.


    The olddy picked it up and took a look, ¡°It¡¯s Xiao Feng¡¯s call.¡±


    After speaking, she answered immediately.


    A minuteter, the olddy put down her phone and sighed, ¡°Xiao Feng said, she drove out to buy


    dinner, and encountered a traffic jam, and it would take a long time toe back, so we have to buy it


    again, or wait for her toe back, the meal will be early It¡¯s getting cold.¡±


    ¡°In that case, let me go and buy some at the restaurant near the hospital.¡± Rong Shu stood up and


    asked Ying.


    Fu Jingting pressed her back, ¡°I¡¯ll just go, you can stay with my grandmother here.¡± For


    this kind of thing, let hime as a man.


    Otherwise, what do you want him for?


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s time to let Jing Ting go, Shu Shu, you are here to chat with me.¡± The olddy also took


    Rong Shu¡¯s hand and agreed.


    No way, Rong Shu had to sit down in peace.


    Fu Jingting left and went out to buy food.


    Not long after he left, the doctor who examined the olddy came.


    After some examinations, the doctor approved the request of the olddy to be discharged from the


    hospital tomorrow.


    But for the recovery of the olddy after she was discharged from the hospital, the doctor also


    prescribed a lot of medicine to the olddy.


    Rong Shu took the medicine list and went to the pharmacy of the hospital to get the medicine for the


    olddy.


    When she got the medicine and walked into the elevator, she suddenly saw an acquaintance.


    Wang Shuqin.


    Wang Shuqin also didn¡¯t expect that she would meet Rong Shu, there was a sh of surprise on her


    face, then she raised her chin and looked at Rong Shu proudly, ¡°Yo, with so many medicines, is this a


    terminal illness?¡±


    Rong Shu Her face became cold, ¡°This is grandmother¡¯s medicine, are you cursing grandma?¡±


    Wang Shuqin was stunned for a while, then the fat on her face trembled with anger, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you


    say it earlier, it¡¯s the old woman¡¯s medicine, Did you see meughing on purpose?¡±


    Rong Shuughed angrily, ¡°You didn¡¯t even ask me who the medicine was, you just insisted that it was


    mine, and if it was wrong, you med me for not telling you, Saying that I didn¡¯t tell you because I


    wanted to see your jokes, you¡¯re really a good pper.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Wang Shuqin also knew that she was making trouble just now, but she felt that she was an


    elder, and even if she was wrong, she would not admit it. .


    Otherwise, lose face.


    Thinking about it, Wang Shuqin put her arms around her arm, and was about to have a yin and yang qi


    attack, when she suddenly saw the bracelet on Rong Shu¡¯s wrist, her face changed greatly.


    Then, she stretched out her hand, grabbed Rong Shu¡¯s right hand suddenly, grabbed it in front of her,


    and looked even more ugly.


    It¡¯s really that bracelet!


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Rong Shu didn¡¯t expect Wang Shuqin to suddenly make a move. She was


    dragged by Wang Shuqin, and she lost her center of gravity and almost fell.


    Fortunately, in the end, she reacted in time and supported the elevator wall with her other hand, which


    stabilized her figure.


    ¡°How did you get this bracelet? How could it be in your hands?¡± Wang Shuqin raised Rong Shu¡¯s hand


    to Rong Shu¡¯s eyes, and asked with a distorted expression, ¡°Did you steal it?¡±


    ¡°You are crazy!¡± Rong Shu With a forceful flick of his hand, he pulled it back from Wang Shuqin¡¯s hand,


    then rubbed the wrist that was scratched by Wang Shuqin. have a look?¡±


    Chapter 696 Hand over the bracelet


    Wang Shuqin¡¯s throat choked at these words, and her face twisted.


    Yes, this bracelet is one of the family heirlooms of the Fu family. It was specially passed on to the


    daughter-inw. The olddy kept it in the old house.


    And the old house is heavily guarded, who can steal it?


    Even if you steal it, do you dare to wear it openly?


    But since it wasn¡¯t stolen, then this bracelet¡­


    a possibility suddenly popped up in my heart, which made Wang Shuqin a little uneptable.


    The fat on her face trembled, and she asked again, ¡°Then tell me, how did this bracelete from?¡±


    Rong Shu put down her hand and said lightly, ¡°How else can ite, of course, it was given to me by


    my grandmother. ¡°


    It¡¯s impossible!¡± Wang Shuqin¡¯s voice rose instantly, her tone was sharp and a little harsh.


    Rong Shu tilted her head to the side and covered one ear with a bad expression, ¡°What are you doing?


    Why is it impossible!¡±


    ¡°You are lying, aren¡¯t you!¡± Wang Shuqin approached her, obviously excited, ¡°This bracelet is from Fu


    You are not the daughter-inw of the Fu family, why did the olddy give you the bracelet, so you


    must be lying.¡±


    She never believed that the bracelet was given by the olddy.


    This bracelet is for the daughter-inw of the Fu family. Even if it is to be given, it should be given to


    her.


    Why give it to Rong Shu!


    So what Rong Shu said must be false.


    ¡°Ha? I lied?¡± Rong Shu was taken aback by Wang Shuqin¡¯s words, and then became exasperated,


    ¡°Wang Shuqin, what evidence do you have that I¡¯m lying?¡±


    ¡°Do you still need evidence? This bracelet is the evidence!¡± Wang Shuqin pointed at The bracelet on


    her wrist was grim, ¡°As I said, the bracelet was passed on to the daughter-inw of the Fu family, what


    kind of thing are you wearing this bracelet? What about the olddy who gave it to you, bah, the old


    lady that People are the most disciplined and will give you this? Unless she is confused, it is


    impossible, so you quickly hand over the bracelet!¡±


    She stretched out her hand and put it in front of Rong Shu, motioning for Rong Shu to take off the


    bracelet.


    Rong Shu took a step back clutching the bracelet and looked at Wang Shuqin nkly, ¡°Impossible, the


    bracelet was given to me by my grandmother, and now it belongs to me, so I won¡¯t give it to you, if you


    have any dissatisfaction, just go Talk to my grandmother, it¡¯s useless to tell me.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Wang Shuqin didn¡¯t expect Rong Shu to be so stubborn, she didn¡¯t give her the bracelet


    without saying anything, she was so angry that she trembled all over, ¡°Rong Shu, what exactly do you


    give her? Don¡¯t give it to me?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Rong Shu replied without hesitation, with a faint mockery in her eyes, ¡°Wang Shuqin, don¡¯t think I


    don¡¯t know why you have to give me the bracelet, you just want this Bracelet, because this bracelet can


    only be given to the daughter-inw of the Fu family, and you Wang Shuqin is obviously also the


    daughter-inw of the Fu family, but your grandmother refused to pass it on to you, so you have been


    brooding in your heart, and now you see the bracelet in my hand , and after learning that it was given to


    me by your grandmother, your heart waspletely broken and you couldn¡¯t ept this fact, so you


    wanted to grab the bracelet, am I right?¡±


    Wang Shuqin heard this, her pupils instantly dted, A bit of confusion appeared on his face.


    Obviously, Rong Shu was right about all the thoughts in her heart.


    But Wang Shuqin refused to admit it, pointed at Rong Shu¡¯s nose and said loudly, ¡°You¡­you are


    talking nonsense!¡±


    ¡°I know whether I am talking nonsense or not, after all, the jealousy in your eyes will soon melt away.


    For the knife, you stabbed me to death.¡± Rong Shu sneered, ¡°Actually, you have long believed that this


    bracelet was given to me by my grandmother, after all, it is impossible for the bracelet to fly into my


    hand by itself, but you are not willing to Admit it, because once you admit it, you can¡¯t make excuses


    like this to steal the bracelet, Wang Shuqin, I¡¯ve already said this, do you still deny it?¡±


    Wang Shuqin¡¯s face turned pale and pale, like a palette , very funny.


    Her hands on both sides were also sped and sped. After a while, she epted the reality and


    calmed down. She snorted coldly at Rong Shu, ¡°What if you¡¯re right? I still won¡¯t ept that this


    bracelet is an old one. The wife gave it to you sincerely, and you must have coaxed the olddy to give


    it to you while she was in the hospital and her mind was not clear.¡±


    Hearing this, Rong Shu rolled her eyes to the sky, ¡°Wang Shuqin, I really admire your brain, you can


    think of any reason for this, it¡¯s a talent, unfortunately, it¡¯s a quotation mark, grandmother I was


    hospitalized, just because I was in a hurry, my brain is still very clear, there is no such thing as not


    sober, and also, before this bracelet appeared in my hand, I didn¡¯t even know that the Fu family still had


    this bracelet, so you told me , how can I coax?¡±


    Wang Shuqin¡¯s eyes flickered with a guilty conscience, and the next second, she stretched out her


    hand fiercely, ¡°Who knows how you coaxed, in short, you must hand over this bracelet.¡±


    She insisted. Grab the bracelet.


    But Rong Shu wouldn¡¯t give it to her.


    ¡°I¡¯m not!¡± Rong Shu hid the bracelet-wearing hand behind her back.


    Seeing this, Wang Shuqin went to grab it.


    Just then, the elevator arrived.


    Rong Shu stepped out of the elevator before Wang Shuqin¡¯s hand touched her.


    Wang Shuqin was stunned for a moment, then stomped her teeth and chased after her, ¡°Rong Shu,


    stop!¡±


    Rong Shu pretended not to hear anything and continued to walk forward.


    Wang Shuqin quickened her pace, ¡°I told you to stop, did you hear me?¡± The


    fool stopped.


    Rong Shu thought to herself, and the pace under her feet also quickened.


    Soon, her eyes lit up and she walked into a ward.


    When Wang Shuqin saw her go in, she thought she was being chased by herself and ran into a ward to


    hide from her, with a sneer on her fat face.


    Now let¡¯s see where you¡¯re going.


    That bracelet, she must get it today.


    Thinking of this, Wang Shuqin also trotted towards the ward.


    Since she was full of bracelets at the moment, she didn¡¯t realize at all that the ward that Rong Shu


    entered was the destination of hering to the hospital, the olddy¡¯s ward.


    Then, Wang Shuqin¡¯s shouts were all heard by the olddy.


    ¡°Rong Shu, hand over the bracelet, do you hear me? If you don¡¯t hand it over, don¡¯t me me¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t me you?¡± Before Wang Shuqin could finish her words, she was interrupted by a cold old


    voice.


    This sound was like a bucket of ice water, which poured Wang Shuqin from head to toe, and made


    Wang Shuqin¡¯s brain instantly sober.


    However, after waking up, a huge panic hit from the bottom of her heart, hitting her whole body, making


    her stand cold and unable to move forward.


    ¡°Mom¡­¡± After a long while, Wang Shuqin regained her voice and called out to the olddy who was


    staring at her gloomily on the hospital bed.


    The olddy sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t call me mother, I can¡¯t be your mother.¡±


    Hearing the anger in the olddy¡¯s voice, Wang Shuqin swallowed, feeling anxious.


    When it was over, the olddy got angry.


    How could it be so coincidental that the olddy overheard her own words!


    Wang Shuqin regretted Mo Die in her heart.


    Of course, what she regretted was not that she was chasing Rong Shu for the bracelet, but that she


    should not have shouted so loudly, otherwise the olddy would not have heard it.


    It¡¯s all Rong Shu¡¯s fault!


    Knowing that she was chasing her, Rong Shu deliberately ran to the olddy¡¯s ward without reminding


    her when she ran in. She just wanted her words to be heard by the olddy and let the olddy deal


    with her.


    It¡¯s a good way to kill someone with a knife.


    Thinking about it, Wang Shuqin stared at the side of the hospital bed with a twisted face. Rong Shu,


    who was dispensing medicine for the olddy with a clever face, wanted to stare Rong Shu out two


    holes.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 697-698

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 697-698


    Chapter 697


    Seeing this, the olddy¡¯s face became even more gloomy.


    She patted the quilt on her body hard, and said in a cold voice, ¡°Wang Shuqin, what kind of eyes are


    you looking at? Are you going to eat Shushu?¡±


    Wang Shuqin was scolded by the olddy and shivered, and she quickly shrank her neck, not daring to


    stare again. Rong Shu smiled shyly and said, ¡°Mom, what did you say, how could I eat her.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, the look in your eyes just now means you want to eat Shu Shu?¡± The olddy sneered.


    Wang Shuqin lowered her head and did not answer.


    She knew that it was more wrong to say so than to say nothing.


    Rong Shu watched Wang Shuqin look like a grandson in front of the olddy, the corners of her mouth


    couldn¡¯t help hooking up, and there was a gloating smile in her eyes.


    When Wang Shuqin saw it, she was so angry that she said, ¡°Your surname is Rong, what are you¡­¡±


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Seeing that Wang Shuqin was going to target Rong Shu again, the olddy


    patted the quilt again.


    Wang Shuqin¡¯s arrogance suddenly weakened, and she pointed at Rong Shu andined, ¡°Mom,


    she justughed at me.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, aren¡¯t you funny?¡± The olddy looked at her critically, ¡°You are full of jokes all over your body,


    don¡¯t you? A joke is a weird thing.¡±


    ¡°Mom, how can you say that?¡± Wang Shuqin bulged her frog eyes, ¡°I¡¯m your daughter-inw.¡±


    ¡°Then Shu Shu is still my granddaughter-inw, if you dare to bully my granddaughter-inw, I will Dare


    to take care of you, you must know that with me, you are not as important as my granddaughter-inw


    in my heart.¡± The olddy looked at her sullenly and said.


    Wang Shuqin¡¯s heart was sore and anxious, and her eyes were red when she looked at Rong Shu,


    ¡°Granddaughter-inw? Mom, you are confused, she is not your granddaughter-inw for a long time,


    you still regard her as your granddaughter-inw, not only that, you even that I gave her all the


    bracelets, I think you really¡­¡±


    ¡°I almost forgot if you didn¡¯t tell me.¡± The olddy suddenly narrowed her eyes.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Shuqin suddenly froze in her heart, ¡°What¡­ what?¡±


    ¡°Shushu,e.¡± The olddy patted the side of the hospital bed and motioned for Rong Shu to sit


    down.


    Rong Shu put the prepared medicine aside and sat down obediently, ¡°Grandmother.¡±


    ¡°Shu Shu, tell your grandmother, did she want to rob you of your bracelet just now?¡± The olddy pulled


    Rong Shu¡¯s bracelet and said.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Rong Shu lowered her eyelids and seemed embarrassed, ¡°Grandmother, I¡¯m not very good at


    saying, after all, she is also Fu Jingting¡¯s mother, I¡­¡± The


    olddyforted her, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, it¡¯s just a stepmother, you Don¡¯t worry, grandma asks you to


    say it, even if Jing Ting is not happy, grandmother will take care of you, what are you afraid of?¡±


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Since grandma has said so, then fine.¡± Rong Shu nodded and lowered her eyelids. The slyness in her


    eyes was covered, and she put on a wry smile, ¡°Just now in the elevator, Mrs. Fu saw the bracelet in


    my hand, and she not only suspected that I had stolen it, but also tried to snatch it, no matter what I


    was. How to exin it, she didn¡¯t want to believe that the bracelet was given by you, and she even said


    that I coaxed it from you while you were not clear-headed. Grandma, please exin to Mrs. Fu, I really


    No. ¡°


    She said how wronged she was, how pitiful she was, and when people heard it, they subconsciously


    raised a desire for protection, and then they believed that without any doubt.


    But only Rong Shu herself knew how nauseated she was at the moment.


    Unexpectedly, I pretended to be a white lotus, which turned out to be so disgusting.


    ¡°Okay, grandmother will make it clear to her.¡± The olddy straightened Rong Shu¡¯s hair with a very


    kind and gentle expression.


    When he turned to Wang Shuqin, the gentleness on his face disappeared immediately, and only


    boredom remained, ¡°Okay, you are so bold, you even robbed the bracelet I gave Shu Shu.¡±


    ¡°No mom, don¡¯t listen to her nonsense.¡± Wang Shuqin pointed at Rong Shu in a panic, ¡°I didn¡¯t grab the


    bracelet, I just saw the bracelet that originally belonged to the Fu family and put it on an outsider¡¯s


    hand, so I wanted to get it back. , after all, this is the Fu family¡¯s bracelet, what¡¯s the point of wearing it


    on her hand, Mom, you too, how can you give the bracelet away indiscriminately, this bracelet is for the


    Fu family¡¯s daughter-inw, she is not¡­¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t give it to Shushu, so should I give it to you?¡± The olddy raised her eyes and interrupted her


    again.


    Wang Shuqin¡¯s eyes shed, ¡°I¡­I¡­¡±


    Rong Shu rolled her eyes when she saw that she couldn¡¯t speak, and said with a half-smile, ¡°Mrs. Fu,


    what am I, tell me quickly.¡±


    Wang Shuqin bit her lip , red at Rong Shu angrily.


    Say?


    What does she say?


    Could it be that she just wanted the bracelet to be given to her?


    But she knew that once she said it, it would be strange for the olddy not to find something to hit her.


    Taking a deep breath, Wang Shuqin adjusted her mind and forced a smile on her fat face, ¡°Mom, of


    course I don¡¯t mean that, what I mean is that since the bracelet is for my daughter-inw, it should be


    given to my daughter-inw, of course. , I didn¡¯t say it to me, you can give it to Jing Ting or Jing Lin¡¯s


    wife, what do you do to Rong Shu as an outsider, isn¡¯t this viting the ancestral instruction.¡±


    ¡°Humph!¡± The olddy nced at Wang Shuqin and sneered.


    Don¡¯t think she doesn¡¯t know, the meaning of this woman¡¯s words is that she hopes that she will take


    back the bracelet and give it to this woman.


    It¡¯s a pity that she is not what this woman wants.


    ¡°Who said that the bracelet for Shushu is for outsiders? Shushu has already reunited with Jing Ting,


    don¡¯t you know? Since they are reunited, their remarriage will be soon, so I didn¡¯t give the bracelet


    wrong, it¡¯s just ahead of schedule. Just a little bit.¡± The olddy spread her hands.


    ¡°What? Reunited?¡± Wang Shuqin¡¯s voice was sharp in an instant.


    Rong Shu smiled at her, ¡°Yes, Mrs. Fu, I forgot to tell you, I¡¯m really sorry.¡±


    ¡°This¡­this¡­¡± Wang Shuqin¡¯s lips trembled, and it took a long time before she said aplete


    sentence, ¡°When did it happen?¡±


    ¡°It was yesterday. ¡± Rong Shu continued to smile.


    The olddy kindly held Rong Shu¡¯s hand and looked at Wang Shuqin¡¯s eyes, but she was extremely


    cold, ¡°Wang Shuqin, now that you know that Shu Shu and Jing Ting have reunited, it will be a matter of


    time before she returns to the Fu family, so you It¡¯s better to be quiet, don¡¯t forget what I said to you


    before, if you still dare to bully Shu Shu like you did before, think about the consequences.¡±


    As soon as these words came out, Wang Shuqin¡¯s face turned extremely pale. ¡°Yes¡­ I won¡¯t, don¡¯t


    worry Mom.¡±


    How could she not remember.


    The olddy had made it clear before that if she dared to bully Rong Shu, she would be kicked out of


    the Fu family.


    She didn¡¯t want to be kicked out of the Fu family, not only was she reluctant to live in the Fu family¡¯s


    superior life, but she also didn¡¯t want to leave her son and this ce full of memories of herself and A


    Huai.


    Besides the olddy, even Jing Ting had clearly told her that between her and Rong Shu, the one he


    would give up was not Rong Shu.


    So now, she really can¡¯t meet Rong Shu.


    ¡°It¡¯s just what you say who won¡¯t, the key is to do it.¡± The olddy said again, ¡°I hope you can do what


    you said, otherwise you will regret some of it, and the bracelet on Shu Shu¡¯s wrist, I advise you to do it


    too. Don¡¯t make up your mind, otherwise you will have a hard time.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡± Wang Shuqin lowered her head, either in grievance or in response.


    The olddy snorted and ignored her.


    At this moment, Rong Shu endured the tumult in her stomach, she once again dressed up as a white


    lotus flower, and smiled embarrassedly at Wang Shuqin, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Mrs. Fu, it¡¯s all because of me that


    you were med by your grandmother, I hope you don¡¯t care. ¡°


    How dare I care.¡± Wang Shuqin¡¯s eyes were red with anger, and she replied in a strange tone of yin


    and yang.


    The olddy frowned in displeasure and was about to say something.


    Rong Shu took her hand and looked at Wang Shuqin with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s fine if Mrs. Fu doesn¡¯t care, then


    I¡¯m relieved, and with my grandmother here, I¡¯m not afraid that Mrs. Fu will settle ounts with me in


    private.¡±


    Chapter 698 Warning to Wang Shuqin


    The implication is that although Wang Shuqin promises not to bully her now, she will still trouble her


    privately.


    In fact, Wang Shuqin really nned this way.


    She lost face here, how could she not want to find a ceter?


    It¡¯s just that she didn¡¯t expect that Rong Shu knew her very well, and she directly told her wishful


    thinking, or deliberately said it in front of the olddy.


    In this way, she directly killed her idea of ??finding Rong Shu to settle ounts in private.


    When the olddy heard Rong Shu¡¯s words, she stared at Wang Shuqin grimly and sneered, ¡°She


    dares? Shu Shu, if she really finds you in private, you can tell me immediately.¡±


    ¡°Good grandmother.¡± Rong Shu held the old man The man¡¯s arm, smiled and leaned his head on the


    olddy¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Thank you grandma for supporting me.¡± The


    olddy touched her hair lovingly, ¡°Thank you, you are my granddaughter-inw and my


    granddaughter, I won¡¯t help you. Help who?¡±


    Rong Shu hummed with emotion.


    On the opposite side, Wang Shuqin saw this scene, her teeth were shaking with anger, and after a


    while she managed to suppress the anger in her heart and said goodbye, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s gettingte, I¡¯m


    here this time to see how you¡¯re recovering. Now, since you have nothing to do, then I will go first, and I


    will go back and let someone clean Fu¡¯s mansion, Jinglin should be back in a few days.¡±


    She was afraid that if she didn¡¯t leave again, Rong Shu¡¯s little hoof would still be there. What to say, let


    the olddy trouble her.


    In short, she now understands that this family is all for Rong Shu, and she is the only one.


    And how can I fight against so many of them by myself?


    Later, Rong Shu married again, and she was looking for opportunities to clean up this little hoof.


    For the past six years, she has been obedient to clean up this little hoof, so why not?


    Thinking about it, Wang Shuqin felt a lot better in her heart, and her fat and twisted face gradually


    subsided.


    The olddy waved her hand impatiently, ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go, I just don¡¯t want to see you either.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Wang Shuqin almost bit her silver teeth.


    This is really hurtful.


    Obviously she is also a daughter-inw, why does the olddy dislike her so much?


    Is it because she is a third party?


    But this third party is different from other third parties. Doesn¡¯t the olddy know that, why doesn¡¯t she


    like her so much?


    Wang Shuqin looked at the olddy¡¯s indifference to herself and her unreserved love for Rong Shu for


    ten years, and her heart was not uninjured.


    Afterwards, she closed her eyes, not wanting to look any further, picked up her bag and turned away.


    Rong Shu looked at her back, something shed in her eyes, and stood up from the hospital bed,


    ¡°Grandma, let me give Mrs. Fu.¡±


    ¡°What to give her?¡± The olddy frowned and said.


    Rong Shu smiled and said, ¡°Anyway, she is Fu Jingting¡¯s elder, and she leads Fu Jingting in one hand.


    Just because of this rtionship, I can¡¯t turn a blind eye to her. I will be back soon.¡± After she finished


    speaking, she chased after Wang


    Shuqin go with.


    After chasing outside the ward, Rong Shu stopped Wang Shuqin, ¡°Mrs. Fu.¡±


    Wang Shuqin stopped and turned around, swept away the forbearance in the ward, and red at her


    angrily, ¡°What? You are here tough at me. Is it?¡±


    Rong Shu walked over, ¡°What are youughing at?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a joke that I was in the ward just now and was used of being a quail by the olddy.¡± Wang


    Shuqin said mockingly.


    Rong Shu stopped in front of her, ¡°You¡¯re right, I¡¯m here tough at you.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Wang Shuqin¡¯s expression became ruthless, and she raised her hand to hit Rong Shu in the


    face.


    Rong Shu directly raised her hand to grab her hand and tightened it hard.


    The flesh on Wang Shuqin¡¯s aching face kept trembling, ¡°Let me go.¡±


    Rong Shu forcefully shook her hand away, and said in a cold voice, ¡°You should be d that I am


    reunited with Fu Jingting now, otherwise it¡¯s up to you to fight. My actions, the moment I grabbed your


    hand, I pped you in the face with a backhand, instead of letting you go so easily.¡±


    Hearing the seriousness in Rong Shu¡¯s tone, Wang Shuqin¡¯s lips trembled. He trembled, and there was


    even a hint of fear on his face.


    Rong Shu really wanted to hit her just now!


    Seeing Wang Shuqin¡¯s fear of herself, Rong Shu smiled with satisfaction, ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m not just


    here tough at you, I¡¯m here to warn you.¡±


    ¡°Warn me for what?¡± Wang Shuqin clenched her fists.


    Rong Shu ruffled the hair around her ears, then put her arms around her, ¡°I warn you to put away those


    thoughts in your heart, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know, you promised not to target me, but in fact you never


    gave up. You deceived grandmother.¡±


    ¡°You are talking nonsense!¡± Wang Shuqin¡¯s voice rose sharply, as if this was the only way to prove that


    she was indeed talking nonsense.


    Rong Shuughed sneeringly, ¡°Am I talking nonsense, you clearly hate in your heart, what kind of


    person you are, I also know very well, but Wang Shuqin, you don¡¯t seem to fully realize that I am not six


    years old. The former you bullied me, and Fu Jingting and I got back together. If there is no ident,


    remarriage is a sure thing, so I will be the daughter-inw of the Fu family again, but this time is


    different from before. If you dare to target me, I will Dare to fight back, you can no longer be as high as


    you did in the past six years, pointing fingers at me.¡±


    ¡°If you say I can¡¯t, I can¡¯t do it?¡± Wang Shuqin rolled her eyes in disdain, obviously not putting her


    words on the table. heart.


    As Rong Shu said just now, Wang Shuqin has not fully realized that Rong Shu has changed, not the


    same as six years ago.


    At this moment, in Wang Shuqin¡¯s heart, Rong Shu is still the bun who will let her negotiate.


    Wang Shuqin¡¯s reaction was expected by Rong Shu, so it was not surprising to see that Wang Shuqin


    didn¡¯t believe her words. She still kept a faint smile on her face, but the smile did not have the slightest


    warmth.


    ¡°You¡¯ll believe it.¡± Rong Shu lightly opened her red lips and said in a calm tone, ¡°Grandma said, once


    you target me, let me tell her.¡±


    ¡°So what you said, I can¡¯t be like what I did six years ago. Aiming at you, justining to the old


    lady?¡± Wang Shuqin looked at Rong Shu with contempt, ¡°What else should I do?¡±


    ¡°Of course not.¡± Rong Shu put her index finger, ¡°On the contrary, I haven¡¯t told my grandmother what I


    mean. , because I can push you down without my grandmother.¡±


    ¡°Just you?¡± Wang Shuqin was still disdainful.


    The corners of Rong Shu¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Just rely on me, don¡¯t forget, now Fu Jingting¡¯s heart is on


    me, as long as I catch his heart, I will have a way to deal with you, and even wait until Fu Jingting and I


    get back together. After marriage, I became the head mistress of the Fu family, which made it easier to


    deal with you. You even had to rely on my breath to live. If I was not happy, I would freeze all your bank


    cards, or kick you out of the house. Yes, believe it or not, neither Fu Jingting nor his grandmother will


    talk to you, but Fu Jinglin will. After all, are you his own mother, but what can he do? He can¡¯t do


    anything, because he has to rely on my sister-inw. , I¡¯m not happy, and I also froze his card, so that


    he can¡¯t even connect to you.¡±


    ¡°You dare!¡± Wang Shuqin screamed, ¡°I¡¯m the mother of Jing Ting, how dare you treat me like this?¡±


    ¡°Stepmother That¡¯s it, what are you proud of?¡± Rong Shu curled her lips, ¡°It is true that you have raised


    Fu Jingting for more than ten years, but did you pay for the expenses yourself? It¡¯s not all the Fu


    family¡¯s money, at best, you just gave it Fu Jingting is only a mother¡¯s love, and the material conditions


    have nothing to do with you, so how much mother-son rtionship can you have with Fu Jingting? Who


    do you think he values ??more between me and you? ¡°

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 699-700

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 699-700


    Chapter 699 The olddy¡¯s anger is indisputable


    ¡°¡­¡± Wang Shuqin, who asked this question, was suddenly speechless and her throat was blocked


    badly.


    Who cares more?


    Isn¡¯t the answer obvious?


    Jing Ting made it clear that in his heart, her stepmother is notparable to Rong Shu.


    So, that makes her answer. Looking at Wang Shuqin¡¯s Baiwei


    and Chen Za¡¯s face, Rong Shu chuckled, ¡°It seems that you have the answer in your heart, so you still


    think I dare not?¡± Rong Shu snapped her nails, and said lightly, ¡°For the sake of you raising Fu Jingting


    after all, I¡¯m telling you these warnings. Of course, it¡¯s a warning rather than an exhortation. So be


    polite to me, don¡¯t think about how to target me in the future, otherwise what I just said will be your


    end.¡± ¡°You only rely on Jing Ting to love you, so you dare to be so arrogant.¡± Wang Shuqin gritted her


    teeth. , ¡°If Jing Ting doesn¡¯t love you anymore, do you still dare to treat me like this? So Rong Shu,


    you¡¯d better beg Jing Ting to love you all your life, otherwise, it¡¯s not you who pinch me, but I will


    pamper you. ¡± Thank you for your reminder.¡± Rong Shu replied with a smile, ¡°But don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t


    have that day. If it¡¯s true that Fu Jingting doesn¡¯t love me one day, I will definitely suppress you first,


    and won¡¯t let you go.¡± There is a chance to take action against me.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Wang Shuqin choked


    again, her face blushing. She knew that she couldn¡¯t talk about this woman no matter what, and she


    couldn¡¯t beat this woman. So say it again, sooner orter you will be pissed off. The angry Wang


    Shuqin stomped her feet and turned to leave. Rong Shu looked at her back and touched her chin with a


    smile. I have to say, pretending to be a bad woman to threaten and warn others is quite refreshing and


    exciting. No wonder people nowadays are so arrogant.


    Rong Shu snorted, and after Wang Shuqin disappeared in the elevator, she also turned around and


    went back to the ward.


    The olddy was reading a magazine when she heard footsteps and said without raising her head,


    ¡°Farewell?¡±


    Rong Shu hummed, ¡°Farewell.¡± The


    olddy closed the magazine and raised her head, with a smile that was not a smile. Looking at her,


    ¡°Shu Shu, I didn¡¯t expect you to be pitiful to deal with someone one day.¡±


    She was referring to the matter of Rong Shu pretending to be a white lotus flower in the ward before


    and asking her to confront Wang Shuqin.


    Hearing the olddy¡¯s words, Rong Shu¡¯s expression froze at first, and then became embarrassed,


    ¡°Grandma, you¡­ see it?¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t you see such an obvious thing? I¡¯m not what you young people say now. So what¡­ a


    straight man, I¡¯m a woman anyway, and a woman can¡¯t see a woman¡¯s tricks?¡± The olddy said with a


    smile.


    Rong Shu twitched her fingers embarrassedly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry grandma, I took advantage of you at that


    time.¡±


    Now, grandma should realize that she is not as kind as grandma thinks she is.


    Now, shouldn¡¯t grandma hate her?


    The olddy naturally saw the unease in Rong Shu¡¯s heart, and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t think too


    much, I don¡¯t mean to me you, on the contrary, I am very happy.¡±


    Rong Shu was stunned for a while, then looked at the olddy suspiciously, ¡°Happy?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The olddy nodded.


    Rong Shu was even more confused and sat down beside the hospital bed, ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because of gratification?¡±


    ¡°Happy?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± The olddy took her hand and patted her lightly, ¡°In the past six years, The fact that you were


    oppressed by Wang Shuqin made me very angry all the time, I even wanted to stand up for you, but


    you rejected me, which made me feel helpless to you.¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s face flushed when the olddy said it, embarrassed Extremely.


    Because these are indeed what she did in the first ce.


    The olddy sighed and said, ¡°If you stop me, Wang Shuqin will continue to bully you, then I want to


    help you, you stop me, and Wang Shuqin will bully you again, such a vicious circle that I can¡¯t even


    think of wanting to help you in the end. I¡¯m sorry .¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not me that you¡¯re sorry, it¡¯s you.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m also sorry for you, I¡¯m sorry for your heart.¡± The


    olddy touched her hair, ¡°Yeah, before you, It¡¯s like a puppet, you don¡¯t know what resistance is, you


    won¡¯t ept it if you help others, and I get angry when I see it, but fortunately, you have changed now,


    your spirit has changed, and you know how to resist, and you even know how to let others It was shot,


    so I said, I¡¯m very relieved.¡±


    ¡°So it is.¡± Rong Shu nodded with a smile, ¡°I thought you would hate me because I took advantage of


    you.¡±


    ¡°How could it be. ¡°The olddy smiled and said, ¡°As long as you don¡¯t use me to do bad things, how


    can I hate you, and use all the people and things around me to protect myself. This is allowed. I did this


    when I was young.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Rong Shu blinked in surprise.


    When the olddy was young, she actually wore a white lotus.


    ¡°Of course, do you want to hear something about me when I was young?¡± the olddy asked with a


    smile.


    Rong Shu nodded quickly, ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°Okay, grandmother will tell you.¡±


    The old man and the young man began to recall the past.


    When Fu Jingting came back with a food box, he saw Rong Shu and the olddy smiling quite happily.


    Fu Jingting also smiled, ¡°What are you talking about? Are you so happy?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± Rong Shu stood up, walked towards him, and took the food box in his hand naturally, ¡°I¡¯ll


    talk to my grandmother. As for the past, my grandmother told me a lot of her experiences when she


    was young, which is interesting.¡±


    ¡°Really.¡± Tang Shiyan raised his hand and touched the top of her head.


    Rong Shu took his hand away, ¡°Stop shooting, everyone is shorted by you. By the way, why did it take


    you so long toe back?¡±


    Fu Jingting took her hand and walked to the table in the ward, ¡°On the way Received a video


    conference call, so it was dyed for a while.¡±


    ¡°Is that so.¡± Rong Shu nodded and stopped asking.


    The two gathered around the table and set out their meals.


    The olddy on the hospital bed saw the two of them get along so harmoniously and warmly, and a


    knowing smile appeared on the old face.


    Great, it seems she was overthinking it.


    She was worried that although the two got back together, it would be somewhat unnatural to get along


    with each other because of the past.


    But not at all now, the two of them are very good.


    ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s time to eat.¡± Just as the olddy was thinking about it, Rong Shu came to the hospital


    bed with the food and wanted to serve the olddy.


    The olddy saw her intention and waved her hand, ¡°No, no, my olddy is not paralyzed and disabled,


    so I don¡¯t need someone to serve, I can eat it by myself, okay Shushu, you can also eat quickly. , Jing


    Ting, take Shu Shu over to eat.¡±


    Hearing the olddy¡¯s order, Fu Jing Tingplied, put down the non-stop action of putting vegetables


    in a bowl, and walked towards the bedside.


    Just when she was setting up the food, Rong Shu said that she was going to serve her grandmother to


    eat. No matter how he persuaded her, she wouldn¡¯t listen and just let him eat first.


    There was no other way, Fu Jingting had to add more vegetables to her rice bowl, nning to feed her


    by the side when she was feeding her grandmother.


    In the end, before he could do so, his grandmother asked him to take Rong Shu there.


    To be honest, he also thinks that it is better for grandmother to do it by herself.


    Only let the grandmother do it herself, so that the grandmother will not feel that she is old and useless.


    So how could someone like grandmother, who has always been strong, ept himself without the


    ability to take care of himself?


    Chapter 700


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Fu Jingting took Rong Shu¡¯s arm.


    ¡°But¡­¡± Rong Shu held the bowl and wanted to say something.


    Fu Jingting shook his head at her.


    She seemed to understand what he meant, and handed the bowl to the olddy, ¡°Grandma, eat it


    yourself, and call me if you need anything.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± The olddy nodded kindly.


    Rong Shu was held by Fu Jingting and returned to the previous table.


    Fu Jingting handed her the chopsticks, ¡°Let¡¯s eat, I specially bought your favorite dishes.¡±


    Rong Shu found the chopsticks and smiled warmly, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Several people started to eat.


    After the meal, the two stayed with the olddy for a while, and then left at about nine o¡¯clock in the


    evening.


    Coming to Yunding Building, Fu Jingting opened the door and made a gesture of invitation to the


    woman beside him.


    Rong Shu grabbed the bag chain on her shoulders with both hands and bowed slightly, ¡°Excuse me.¡±


    Fu Jingting frowned, ¡°What are you talking about, this will be your home in the future, so don¡¯t be so


    polite.


    ¡± Rong Shu¡¯s face flushed, and she turned her head away, ¡°What are you talking about, it¡¯s also my


    home, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Fu Jingting bent over, opened the shoe cab, and inside After rummaging,


    he replied, ¡°We are remarried in the future, isn¡¯t my house yours, and in the future, how about we treat


    this as a wedding room?¡±


    ¡°Marriage room?¡± Rong Shu was stunned.


    Fu Jingting hummed.


    Rong Shu looked at him, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you will live in an old house with your grandmother in the


    future?¡±


    ¡°I meant this before, but now I have decided to send my grandmother to a nursing home.¡± Fu Jingting


    took out a pair of pink fluffy slippers and put them on In front of Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu looked at the pink rabbit slippers, and the corners of her mouth twitched.


    Who bought this, the taste is so bad?Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Although she thought so, she didn¡¯t say so, she still took off her high heels and put on these slippers.


    After putting it on, she suddenly vented that the slippers were just her size.


    In other words, these slippers were obviously prepared for her.


    I just don¡¯t know if he bought it himself or if he asked Assistant Zhang to prepare it.


    But no matter who they are, this aesthetic is simply too straight.


    I really thought that women must like pink, and cute things like rabbits?


    ¡°Why did you send your grandmother to a nursing home?¡± Rong Shu followed Fu Jingting into the living


    room, and then asked, putting down the bag on her shoulders.


    Fu Jingting went to the water dispenser to pick up water, handed her a cup, and replied in a low voice,


    ¡°Grandma¡­the body is getting worse, and the doctor has given an ultimatum.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Rong Shu¡¯s face changed. , his hand also shook a little, and almost dropped the


    cup.


    After a while, she reluctantly calmed down, her voice was a little awkward, ¡°How could this be¡­¡±


    ¡°The truth is so unpredictable.¡± Fu Jingting sat down opposite her, took a sip of water, and said a little


    tiredly.


    Rong Shu held the water cup tightly in both hands, ¡°Grandmother¡­ how long will it be?¡±


    ¡°Two years.¡± Fu Jingting lowered his eyes, ¡°two years at most.¡±


    ¡°So, in order to make grandmother live longer, you thought about it. Sending my grandmother to a


    nursing home?¡± Rong Shu looked at him.


    Fu Jingting nodded slightly, ¡°There are the most advanced health experts in the world in the


    sanatorium. There, grandmother¡¯s body can get the best care and conditioning. I believe it should


    make grandma live longer, although it may not¡­¡±


    He didn¡¯t say anythingter, but Rong Shu understood the meaning.


    What he wanted to say, although it might make grandmother live a little longer, definitely couldn¡¯t be too


    long.


    And this kind of thing is too heart-wrenching, and it takes a certain amount of courage to say it.


    So he can¡¯t say it, and she understands it very well.


    Rong Shu put her hand on Fu Jingting¡¯s shoulder and offered silentfort.


    But Fu Jingting was obviously not satisfied with this, he directly hugged her waist cheekily, put her in


    his arms, and buried his head in her neck.


    Rong Shu was stunned for a moment, then pushed him, ¡°Hey, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t move, let me hug.¡± Fu Jingting tightened his arms, making her body close to his, almost There is


    no gap, as if to rub her into his own blood.


    Rong Shu was a little breathless, her back was very straight, ¡°No, let me go.¡±


    Fu Jingting raised his head, his eyes were deep, and he revealed a bit of grievance, ¡°The matter of my


    grandmother makes me feel bad. It¡¯s very ufortable, so I need to hug you to ease the grief in my


    heart, do you have the heart to watch me feel sad all the time?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Rong Shu¡¯s mouth twitched and she was speechless.


    What does it mean to need to hug her to relieve the inner sadness.


    He clearly used his grandmother as an excuse to take advantage of her.


    However, seeing that he is indeed a little addicted, forget it.


    Rong Shu sighed, and rxed her tense body. She put the hand on his shoulder, ready to push him,


    and retracted it, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll allow you to hold it for a while, and then you have to let go. I have to go to


    wash up.¡±


    ¡°Mm.¡± Fu Jingting buried his head in her neck and replied in a muffled voice.


    At first, he really just hugged her honestly.


    But it didn¡¯t take long for him to be dishonest. After kissing her thin lips twice on her neck, he


    opened his mouth and bit it again.


    Not painful, but itchy.


    Rong Shu couldn¡¯t help shrinking her neck and patted the man on the back, ¡°Why?¡±


    Fu Jingting raised his head and looked at her with dark eyes. After sliding his Adam¡¯s apple twice, he


    replied in a hoarse voice, ¡°Little Leaf, are you gone?¡±


    Rong Shu couldn¡¯t hear what he was referring to. Thest moment turned red, ¡°No.¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes shed with disappointment, ¡°How long?¡±


    He really, really wanted her.


    He has endured for a long time.


    If she doesn¡¯t end, he¡¯s probably going to be suffocated.


    Seeing the man in such a hurry, Rong Shu gave him an elbow in annoyance, ¡°What are you in a hurry


    for?¡±


    Fu Jingting hugged her tightly, ¡°How could I not be in a hurry, my beloved is clearly in front of me, I


    can¡¯t get it, how can you make me bear it?¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s face turned even redder, then pushed him away and stood up, ¡°You have to bear it if you


    can¡¯t bear it, in short, just wait.


    ¡± Go to the bathroom.


    Fu Jingting looked at her back, helplessly rubbed his eyebrows, and then let out a lowugh.


    No way, wait.


    After a few days, after what he wanted has been achieved, he can really rest assured that he really got


    her.


    In the bathroom, Rong Shu stood in front of the sink, looking at herself blushing in the mirror, she


    quickly turned on the faucet, took a handful of cold water, and poured it on her face, trying to lower the


    temperature on her face.


    However, after pouring cold water several times in a row, the temperature on his face not only did not


    drop, but it was still so hot.


    Even the heartbeat is messy and can¡¯t be calmed down at the moment.


    It¡¯s all Fu Jingting¡¯s fault. He was clearly talking about his grandmother, but he was directly involved


    with it.


    Well now, her mind is full of those scraps, and she can¡¯t calm down.


    Destroying the atmosphere, he really has a hand.


    Just thinking about it, someone suddenly knocked on the door of the bathroom, and a man¡¯s voice


    came from outside the door, ¡°Little Leaf, there are no toiletries in this bathroom, only the bathroom of


    my room has them. I will have all your toiletries ready. It¡¯s all in the bathroom of my room, so you have


    to wash up and go to my room.¡±


    Rong Shu wiped her hands and walked over, opening the door, ¡°Got it.¡±


    Fu Jingting frowned at her wet hair. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your hair?¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 701-702

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 701-702


    Chapter 701 Fu Jingting¡¯s Surprise


    ¡°Hair?¡± Rong Shu raised her hand and touched her own hair. When it was wet, she realized what he


    was referring to. She put down her hand and replied, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I just washed my face and got wet.¡±


    Fu Jingting nodded slightly. No longer asking, he took her hand and walked to his room.


    On the way, Rong Shu suddenly thought of something, and turned to look at the man beside him,


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think that you haven¡¯t prepared a room for me?¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Fu Jingting raised his thin lips and looked over, ¡°My The room is yours, you live with me.¡±


    ¡°I knew.¡± Rong Shu rolled her eyes.


    She was not surprised at the man¡¯s words, she had already guessed it.


    Sometimes this man is so thin-skinned that he can¡¯t make a fart.


    But most of the time, he was thick-skinned, and in order to sleep in a bed with her, there was nothing


    he couldn¡¯t do.


    Now that he has brought her to himself, how can he sleep in a separate room with her?


    Even if they were separated, she believed that when she woke up the next morning, she would


    definitely see him beside her.


    He didn¡¯t do much about sneaking into her room in the middle of the night.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you willing?¡± Fu Jingting paused slightly.


    Rong Shu also stopped, ¡°If I say no, will you help me prepare the guest room?¡±


    She didn¡¯t answer.


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t think about it, and blurted out, ¡°Impossible.¡±


    Rong Shuughed, ¡°That¡¯s okay, so I don¡¯t want to use it? I knew you wouldn¡¯t help me prepare more


    rooms, so from the beginning, I never thought about going to sleep by myself.¡±


    Hearing this, Fu Jingtingughed softly, ¡°You really know me.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know much about your sweet guts.¡± Rong Shu¡¯s bright red nails were separated by


    He poked at his heart with thepel of his suit.


    Fu Jingting raised his hand, grabbed her messy finger, put it on his lips and kissed it, ¡°So, you are


    actually willing to live in a room with me, right?¡±


    ¡°You know what to ask.¡± Rong Shu turned her head away.


    Fu Jingting¡¯sughter became more and more alluring.


    Rong Shu¡¯s ears were a little soft when she heard it. She moved her body and urged, ¡°Okay, stop


    laughing, let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Fu Jingting nodded, took her hand, and continued to lead her into the room.


    After entering, Rong Shu realized that his room had changed a lot, and was stunned for a while.


    Yesterday, his room was still deserted, with nothing but basic electrical furniture. His style was also cold


    and dark, which made people feel depressed.


    But now, everything has changed, the style is not so cold, it has be warmer, the ck curtains


    have be beige, and although the bed is still the same bed, the four-piece suit on the bed has


    changed from ck to white.


    In addition to these, there are many other arrangements in the room, not to mention flowers.


    The most conspicuous one is the dressing table, which is full of skin care products and cosmetics,


    enough to make any girl go crazy.


    Rong Shu looked at the dresser and was stunned.


    Fu Jingting took her over and said softly, ¡°This is all for you.¡±


    ¡°Me?¡± Rong Shu¡¯s lips moved, and it took a long while before she made a sound.


    Fu Jingting hummed, ¡°Yeah, I just said, this will be our wedding room in the future, so I asked someone


    to simply decorate it in advance, change it to your favorite style, and then let someone else Got a lot of


    stuff you use, and this is one of them.¡±


    He pointed to the dresser.


    Rong Shu blinked, ¡°One of them? Did you prepare others for me?¡±


    Fu Jingting smiled at her, then took her hand and led her to the cloakroom.


    When he came to the door of the cloakroom, he opened the door, and a huge cloakroom appeared in


    front of Rong Shu.


    Yes, huge.


    It¡¯s not that she never came to his cloakroom, she came yesterday.


    But the cloakroom she saw yesterday was definitely not as big as it is now. The cloakroom now is at


    least twice as big as the one she saw yesterday.


    And the extra space has been put on new wardrobes and new shelves, which are covered with all


    kinds of women¡¯s clothing, from socks to underwear to formal wear, from dresses to pajamas, from


    casual clothes. Sportswear, in short, everything.


    In addition to these, there are various high-heeled shoes, various bags, and various jewelry


    configurations, which make people scream.


    This is no longer a cloakroom, but a small luxury store.


    Rong Shu turned her stiff neck to look at Fu Jingting, ¡°You gave me all of these?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Fu Jingting took her in, ¡°As your future husband, isn¡¯t it right to prepare these for you? Let people


    prepare some casually, not a lot, but it¡¯s ok, every quarter in the future, someone will send thetest


    styles, all of which you like.¡±


    After speaking, Fu Jingting looked at her with a desire forpliments.


    Rong Shu was a little funny, ¡°Thank you for what you did for me, in fact, you don¡¯t have to do this¡­¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Fu Jingting cut off her words, ¡°I said, as your future husband, these are what they should


    be, otherwise Why do you make so much money? Isn¡¯t making money just to spend, to give the best


    life to your family and lover? So don¡¯t say these words, I don¡¯t like it.¡±


    He looked a little serious.


    Rong Shu looked at him for a while, then smiled, ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t say it, but don¡¯t you think you are a little


    wronged?¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Fu Jingting obviously didn¡¯t understand what she meant.


    Rong Shu pointed to his cloakroom, ¡°Your area is so much smaller than mine, it looks like you¡¯re


    squeezed into a corner.¡±


    Fu Jingting shook his head, ¡°No, it¡¯s good, you have a lot of stuff. Only then will it show that you are the


    hostess here.¡±


    ¡°You really have various reasons.¡± Rong Shu shook her head amusingly.


    Fu Jingting let go of her hand, walked to the pajamas area, and in her suspicious eyes, took out a ck


    silk nightdress with suspenders.


    Seeing the nightdress, Rong Shu¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and a bad premonition suddenly rose.


    Could it be that he wanted to¡­


    Rong Shu pursed her red lips, and when she saw the man walking towards her with a nightdress, her


    guess became more and more certain.


    It wasn¡¯t until the man handed her the nightdress expectantly that she waspletely sure of his


    purpose.


    He wants her to sleep in this nightdress!


    Sure enough, after seeing Rong Shu taking the nightgown, Fu Jingting said, ¡°Will you wear this


    tonight?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Rong Shu¡¯s eyes jumped, ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I want to see it.¡± Fu Jingting didn¡¯t hesitate. Speak your mind.


    The corners of Rong Shu¡¯s eyes twitched even more.


    Originally wanted to refuse, but seeing him looking forward to it and thinking of the cloakroom he


    prepared for him, he finally softened his heart, sighed and nodded, ¡°Okay.¡± It¡¯s


    just a nightgown, just wear it.


    Although it¡¯s a little shorter, it won¡¯t miss anything, so it¡¯s better to wear a more conservative swimsuit.


    Thinking so, Rong Shu took her nightgown and went to the bathroom.


    And Fu Jingting was sitting beside the bed, holding a financial magazine in his hand.


    He was reading a magazine on the surface, but he didn¡¯t turn the page for a long time. Instead, he


    looked in the direction of the bathroom from time to time, making it clear that reading a magazine was


    fake, and waiting for someone in the bathroom toe out would be the truth.


    But it didn¡¯t take long before the phone in his pocket rang.


    Fu Jingting frowned, then closed the magazine and took out the phone.


    The call was from Assistant Zhang.


    Fu Jingting pursed his thin lips and asked in a cold voice, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Fu, it¡¯s not good, Miss Rong is on the hot search again.¡± Assistant Zhang¡¯s anxious voice came


    from the phone.


    Chapter 702 Rong Yuan¡¯s Conspiracy


    Fu Jingting¡¯s brows instantly twisted into Sichuan characters, and his voice was cold and terrifying,


    ¡°What¡¯s the hot search?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s revealed that Miss Rong is not the daughter of the Rong family.¡± Assistant Zhang hurriedly replied.


    ¡°What?¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s back was straight and his face was extremely gloomy. ¡°It was exposed?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°How could it be exposed? Who exposed it?¡± Fu Jingting asked sharply.


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Few people knew about Rong Shu not being the biological daughter of the Rong family, just a few.


    It is impossible for the Lu family and grandmother to be exposed, and the rest are him and Lin


    Tianchen.


    Lin Tianchen is also impossible, Lin Tianchen is not the kind of person who likes to take the initiative to


    do things.


    What¡¯s more, Lin Tianchen would not betray Rong Shu.


    So this thing is clearly not right.


    Just when Fu Jingting guessed who the exposed person was, Assistant Zhang had already answered,


    ¡°It¡¯s Rong Yuan.¡±


    ¡°What did you say? Rong Yuan?¡± Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes dangerously.


    Assistant Zhang nodded, ¡°It¡¯s her, she exposed this matter, she is still crying on the Inte that Miss


    Rong has stolen all Tiancheng shares, and even spread rumors on the Inte that Miss Rong has


    bullied her since she was a child, and said that Miss Rong has bullied her since childhood. It was Ms.


    Fan who gave Rong Hao a cuckold and cheated on the illegitimate child of another man, and now there


    is a lot of scolding against Miss Rong on the Inte, and the poprity is very high.¡±


    After hearing these words, Fu Jingting squeezed the phone tightly, as if to burst it. Just like that, there


    was an extremely terrifying aura around him.


    Damn, how could he forget Rong Yuan.


    The day before yesterday, Lin Tianchen was still telling Rong Shu that Rong Yuan sneaked into the


    hospital¡¯s data room and checked Rong Shu¡¯s physical examination report, and might doubt Rong


    Shu¡¯s identity.


    He knew that Rong Yuan might use Rong Shu¡¯s identity to do something, but he didn¡¯t expect it to


    happen so quickly!


    He thought that Rong Yuan would at least endure for a while, but¡­


    After that, Fu Jingting didn¡¯t think about it anymore, and mmed the head of the bed with a gloomy


    face, ¡°I see, you contact the major media now to suppress the heat, and at the same time, find out


    which media epted Rong Yuan¡¯s proposal. Expose, I want it to disappearpletely!¡±


    Hemanded in a cold, ruthless voice.


    Assistant Zhang replied with a serious expression, ¡°Yes, Mr. Fu!¡±


    After the call, Fu Jingting took the phone to him and clicked into a browser at will.


    Rong Yuan probably bought the poprity of this matter, so Fu Jingting entered the browser and saw


    the news that Zhang Cheng said and was hung on the top.


    After Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes shed a cold light, he clicked on the top rmendation.


    Once inside, a live broadcast starts ying.


    In the video, Rong Yuan was sitting on a sofa in an office with a handkerchief. Her hair was messy, and


    there were several bright red fingerprints clearly printed on both sides of her face. She obviously


    wanted to tell others that she was beaten by someone who started work. p, look at her high swollen


    cheeks, and the person who hit her is obviously not light.


    At this moment, Rong Yuan was crying, wiping her tears with a handkerchief, and choked up and said


    sadly, all of which were using Rong Shu.


    Just as Assistant Zhang said on the phone just now, Rong Yuan said that Rong Shu has been


    domineering since she was a child. , and also said that Rong Hao, a father, would not help her, and


    even helped Rong Shu to bully her and her mother.


    Speaking of this, Rong Yuan suddenly stood up and put her face in front of the camera, her voice was


    so pitiful and weak, ¡°Look, this is what my elder sister beat up. After I learned that my elder sister is not


    my father¡¯s biological daughter, I went to find her. My sister asked clearly and asked if it was true, but


    as soon as I asked, my sister suddenly changed her face, pped me and strangled my neck, and


    forced me not to tell me about it, because My sister is afraid that after I say it out, she will not be able to


    hide her monopoly of the shares. After all, she is not her own daughter, but it is disgraceful that she has


    taken all the shares, so my sister¡­¡±


    She didn¡¯t continue to speak, she covered her face with her hands and cried even more.


    In the eyes of all the viewers watching the live broadcast, she is too sad, so she can¡¯t go on.


    But Fu Jingting knew that it wasn¡¯t that Rong Yuan couldn¡¯t go on, but deliberately didn¡¯t say anything


    here, leaving the rest to the audience, so that the audience could criticize Rong Shu.


    Rong Yuan is trying to put Rong Shu on the fire of public opinion!


    Fu Jingting clenched his fists and stared at Rong Yuan in the live broadcast, trying to tear her apart.


    Of course, he also knew very well in his heart that although Rong Yuan was hateful, theseizens


    who were both ck and white were not much better.


    Looking at the barrage of reprimands against Rong Shu in the live broadcast room, Fu Jingting bit his


    cheeks very tightly.


    ¡°I¡¯m going, the real version of the white-eyed wolf, I¡¯ve seen it. As an illegitimate child who doesn¡¯t even


    know who his father is, he still has no self-knowledge, and he actually bullied his adoptive father and


    gave birth to a daughter, ah this¡­¡±


    ¡°Upstairs Yes, don¡¯t just talk about that Rong Shu, don¡¯t talk about the scumbag, you didn¡¯t hear the


    seconddy of the Rong family say just now that her father is only good to Rong Shu, not her, and also


    helped Rong Shu to bully her and her together Mom, this kind of scumbag is the most disgusting and


    hateful.¡±


    ¡°That is, I originally heard that his ex-wife gave him a cuckold and made him a father, but I felt


    sympathy for him, but he turned out to be blind and helpless. I want to say that this kind of person is not


    worthy of sympathy.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, and that Rong Shu, who must have known his identity a long time ago. , so she grabbed all


    the shares of Tiancheng , and did not leave it to the Rong family¡¯s biological daughter, because she


    was afraid that once her identity was exposed, she would not get anything and would be kicked out of


    the Rong family, so she It¡¯s disgusting to hide the identity of the Rong family and take all the shares into


    his own hands. It¡¯s absolutely disgusting. It¡¯s obvious that those shares should belong to this Rong


    Yuan, and that Rong Shu is just an illegitimate daughter. Qualified to inherit Tian Sheng and return the


    shares to Rong Yuan.¡±


    ¡°Yes, return it to Rong Yuan, and also, didn¡¯t that Rong Shu reunite with the chairman of the Fu Group?


    Now that such a thing broke out, I began to doubt the vision of the chairman of the Fu Group, and I


    would like such a person. , I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not a good thing.¡±


    ¡°Upstairs, you are so courageous, you dare to say that the chairman of the Fu Group is not a good


    thing, aren¡¯t you afraid of retribution? So I¡¯m also wondering why the chairman of the Fu Group wants


    to To get back together with such a person, but it may also be the chairman of the Fu Group, who


    doesn¡¯t know the true face of that Rong Shu?¡±


    For a while, the barrage in the live broadcast room instantly changed from various discussions to unity.


    Aite Fu Jingting.


    Fu Jingting looked at these Aites, his eyes were full of storms.


    He doesn¡¯t need to look at it now, he knows that the Fu Group¡¯s official website, Weibo, and the


    comment areas of other tforms must have be such a uniform Aite.


    Aite him, let him ¡®see¡¯ Rong Shu¡¯s ¡®real face¡¯!


    Oh, funny.


    What is Rong Shu¡¯s true face, doesn¡¯t he know?


    Need these idiots to be reminded.


    What really needs to be seen is these idiots, who are being used as wooden warehouses, and they are


    proud of knowing nothing.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips pursed a bit cold, ready to close Rong Yuan¡¯s live broadcast room.


    Suddenly, the dense barrages in the live broadcast room disappeared at once, leaving only a few


    insignificant barrages.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 703-704

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 703-704


    Chapter 703 Past Events


    Looking at these barrages, Fu Jingting knew that Assistant Zhang had suppressed the heat.


    He turned off the live broadcast room, rubbed his eyebrows, and didn¡¯t breathe a sigh of relief.


    After all, if the heat is suppressed, it does not mean that the matter is resolved, and what should be


    seen has already been seen.


    So, things have to be resolved.


    Just as he was thinking, the bathroom door suddenly opened.


    Rong Shu walked out wearing the ck silk suspender nightdress that Fu Jingting had chosen for her.


    She had no shoes on, and just stepped on the carpet with her bare feet, without making a sound.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the scent on her body, Fu Jingting wouldn¡¯t know she came out.


    Fu Jingting put his hand down from his eyebrows and looked up.


    Seeing Rong Shu wearing a suspender nightdress and walking towards this side step by step, Fu


    Jingting¡¯s pupils shrank slightly.


    She had just taken a bath, her hair was still wet at the moment, casually draped on her white


    shoulders, with a few strands, and even naughty hanging on her sexy corbone, swaying from side to


    side as she walked, and then again. In addition, the ck nightdressbined with her fair skin


    formed a strong color contrast, which made people unable to take their eyes off.


    Rong Shu naturally felt the man¡¯s fiery, hot gaze, and her face, which was already reddened by water


    vapor, turned even redder now.


    She looked down at her cool self, then red at the man, ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    Fu Jingting chuckled, ¡°You look beautiful in this.¡± The


    unexpectedpliment made Rong Shu feel shy and turned her head away.


    But the faintly raised corners of her mouth still showed her good mood at the moment.


    Obviously, a man¡¯spliments are very useful to her.


    ¡°Come here.¡± Fu Jingting suddenly patted the position beside the bed.


    Seeing this, Rong Shu suddenly became vignt, ¡°Why?¡±


    Shouldn¡¯t he want¡­


    no, no, he shouldn¡¯t be so changeable yet.


    After all, she was not finished, he knew it.


    ¡°Blow your hair.¡± Fu Jingting took out a small hair dryer out of nowhere and shook it in the air.


    Seeing this, Rong Shu heaved a sigh of relief.


    It was a hair dryer.


    She just said, he¡¯s not like that.


    Rong Shu raised her feet and walked over and sat down beside the bed.


    As soon as she sat down, a shadow suddenly descended from her head, and then a pair of big hands


    stretched out from behind, grabbed one side of the white bathrobe, and wrapped her body tightly.


    Rong Shu looked down at the two hands that were hugging her waist, ¡°Fu Jingting, you are¡­¡±


    Fu Jingting put his head on the back of her neck, his voice slightly hoarse, ¡°Cover you, or you will be


    like this all the time. In front of me, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t help it.¡±


    After all, he¡¯s a normal man, and the woman he loves wears so sexy and sexy, dangling in front of his


    eyes, it¡¯s strange that he¡¯s not impulsive.


    So in order to hold back, he could only wrap her in his nightgown, isting the pajamas on her.


    Otherwise, you can only see the feeling that you can¡¯t touch it, which is too bad.


    Hearing the meaning of Fu Jingting¡¯s words, Rong Shu was stunned for a moment, then she covered


    her lips andughed. Theughter was mixed with a bit of gloating, ¡°This is what you chose for me.¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Fu Jingting pressed his forehead On the back of Rong Shu¡¯s neck, he rubbed lightly, ¡°So I regret


    it.¡±


    He should not rush to let her wear such pajamas now, but should wait until after marriage.


    Now that she wears it, she can¡¯t see it or touch it, and it¡¯s her who suffers.


    Rong Shu¡¯sughter became more and more arrogant, ¡°You deserve it!¡±


    Fu Jingting sighed helplessly, ¡°Okay, wrap the bathrobe and I¡¯ll blow your hair.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Rong Shu nodded, then slipped her hands into her two sleeves and tied the belt around her


    waist.


    Fu Jingting turned on the hair dryer and began to scratch her hair.


    Rong Shu sat on the edge of the bed and closed her eyes slightly to enjoy.


    Isn¡¯t it a treat to have someone blow their own hair for free without having to do it yourself?


    I don¡¯t know how long it took, until Rong Shu was about to fall asleep, and Fu Jingting turned off the


    hair dryer, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Rong Shu opened her eyes, raised her hand to touch her hair, and it was dry.


    Her hair is very long and many, and it is not an easy task to blow dry.


    After blowing it down, your hands will definitely be sore.


    If you don¡¯t have the patience, even if you blow halfway, you won¡¯t be able to keep blowing.


    But Fu Jingting was able to persevere patiently, which made her very happy.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Rong Shu pushed her hair aside and turned around to thank the man behind him who


    was cleaning his hair.


    The man frowned, as if thinking about something.


    Rong Shu blinked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? When I came out of the bathroom, I saw that your face was a


    little bad. Did something happen?¡±


    Fu Jingting put the blower on the bed, and then replied, ¡°It¡¯s not me, it¡¯s you. ¡°


    Me?¡± Rong Shu pointed at her nose in surprise.


    Fu Jingting snorted, ¡°Rong Yuan exposed your identity on the Inte, and also spread rumors about


    you on the live broadcast.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Rong Shu was stunned for a moment, then reacted with a sullen face, and quickly picked up


    her mobile phone and searched the Inte for what he said. thing.


    Although the poprity has been suppressed, but if you want to search, you can still find it.


    After seeing the rebroadcast of Rong Yuan¡¯s live broadcast, Rong Shu sneered, ¡°It¡¯s really something


    she knows how to do.¡±


    ¡°You seem to have known that she would expose you online?¡± Fu Jingting didn¡¯t look surprised at all.


    woman, asked in surprise.


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°Yes, I know Rong Yuan, this woman is stupid or stupid, but she can make troubles.


    After she found out that I was not the biological daughter of the Rong family, she immediately went to


    me and wanted me to give her the shares. I feel that she is the biological daughter of the Rong family,


    so she should inherit all the shares. As everyone knows, Tiancheng is no longer the family business of


    the Rong family, and the shares are not passed down from her father, so her purpose has failed, but


    with my attitude towards her She will definitely not be reconciled, and she will continue to use my


    identity to make me stumbling, no, it is the best choice to use the public opinion on the Inte.¡±


    ¡°You mean, in the daytime, content Yuan asked you for shares?¡± Fu Jingting asked after hearing the


    meaning of her words.


    Rong Shu nodded slightly, ¡°Yes, ask me for shares, humiliate my mother, say that my mother betrayed


    my father, I couldn¡¯t be angry, I pped her a few times.¡±


    Therefore, the p marks on Rong Yuan¡¯s face are really her dry.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips twitched.


    He thought that it was Rong Yuan who deliberately let others beat her in order to frame her.


    Thinking, Fu Jingting chuckled, ¡°Good fight.¡±


    ¡°I think so too.¡± Rong Shu raised her chin proudly, then her face turned cold again, ¡°If you dare to


    nder and humiliate my mother, she should be beaten, I thought she was beaten. If you take her, it


    will make her remember, stop ndering my mother, but I didn¡¯t expect that she didn¡¯t take my words to


    heart at all, revealing that I am not the daughter of the Rong family, it¡¯s okay to nder me and bully


    her since I was a child, how dare she still dare to I ndered my mother in public. This time I didn¡¯t


    beat her and she cried for her father and mother, so I won¡¯t talk about Rong Shu. What¡¯s more, Li


    Xiuzhi is the one who really cuckolded her father.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Fu Jingting raised his eyebrows, ¡°Rong Yuan Is it Li Xiuzhi¡¯s illegitimate daughter?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°Rong Yuan is indeed my father¡¯s daughter, but Li Xiuzhi did give my


    father a green hat. In fact, my father did not n to marry a second time at the beginning.¡±


    She stood When he got up, his expression was cold, ¡°My father¡¯s love has always been my mother.


    After my mother died, my father¡¯s heart also died, so how could my father marry another woman?¡±


    ¡°But he still married.¡± Fu Jingting looked at her, ¡°Is there any conspiracy here?¡±


    Chapter 704 The Evidence I Take


    He is not a fool, since she said that Rong Hao had no ns to marry again at first, he marriedter.


    There must be some reason here.


    Coupled with her subtle expression, it is clear that this reason is not a good one.


    Sure enough, Rong Shu nodded slightly, ¡°Yes, my father was tricked. That year my father went out to


    meet with clients, and was then targeted by Li Xiuzhi, who was a waiter in the hotel. Li Xiuzhi added


    something to my father¡¯s wine, and then In this way, my father was recruited, and then the next day, Li


    Xiuzhi sneaked away before my father woke up, and only appeared in front of my father after knowing


    that he was pregnant with Rong Yuan. My father is a person with a strong sense of responsibility. , Li


    Xiuzhi is already pregnant with his child, it is impossible for him not to be responsible for Liu Xiuzhi, so


    he chooses to marry Li Xiuzhi.¡±


    ¡°So it is!¡± Fu Jingting was stunned.


    Rong Shu bit her lip and said, ¡°I still remember that the night my father decided to marry Liu Xiuzhi, he


    drank a lot, hugged me and cried to me for a long time, and kept saying sorry to me, sorry to mother, in


    fact, Rong Yuan has a little bit of it. That¡¯s right, that¡¯s the fact that Dad doesn¡¯t really care about their


    mother and daughter.¡±


    ¡°How could he have no grievances when he was calcted like this by a woman.¡± Fu Jingting said


    softly with thin lips.


    Rong Shu snorted, ¡°Yeah, Li Xiuzhi calcted her father so much, her father hated her very much and


    hated her, but at best he didn¡¯t get close, not even cold and violent, and he never treated her badly.


    Rong Yuan is indeed not that kind to me, but no matter what, Rong Yuan is indeed his child, and he


    also has Rong Yuan in his heart, so he hates Rong Yuan, but it¡¯s ridiculous that Rong Yuan treats Rong


    Yuan as iron and steel. Dad¡¯s strictness towards her is a sign of not loving her, and even for this¡­¡±


    Rong Shu clenched her fists, trembled slightly, and there was a look of anger and hatred on her face.


    Fu Jingting squeezed her hand gently, motioning her to calm down first, and then said, ¡°Li Xiuzhi


    cheated because your father wasn¡¯t close to her, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, my dad didn¡¯t treat her as a wife, just as a colleague, so Li Xiuzhi was unwilling to be lonely, so he


    secretly cheated outside. Although my dad didn¡¯t love her, he couldn¡¯t ept being cuckolded, so in his


    anger, he violently I cleaned up Li Xiuzhi for a meal. After that, Li Xiuzhi did not cheat again, but she


    was also mad at my father. My father didn¡¯t love her, so he didn¡¯t bother to care about her. Before I


    knew that Li Xiuzhi was also the one who poisoned my father, I didn¡¯t Thinking about it a lot, but now I


    know, I¡¯m afraid it was the time when Li Xiuzhi hated her father, so she and Rong Yuan poisoned her


    father!¡±


    Speaking of this, Rong Shu¡¯s eyes were full of grief and pain.


    Fu Jingting gently embraced her, ¡°It¡¯s okay, you will avenge your father.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Rong Shu leaned on his shoulder and nodded.


    Fu Jingting touched her smooth hair, ¡°This time Rong Yuan exposed your identity on the Inte and


    spread rumors about you. The purpose is to use the pressure of public opinion to make you hand over


    your shares. What are you going to do?


    ¡± If he didn¡¯t know how to solve it, he would do it.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    However, he believed that she would choose to handle it herself.


    Sure enough, Rong Shu squinted her beautiful eyes and said, ¡°Rong Yuan thinks that if I letizens


    call me an illegitimate daughter, I will not be able to stand the pressure of the Inte violence, and I


    will admit defeat, but I will not do what she wishes, She wanted to take advantage ofizens, but she


    never thought about it. Once I rified that what she said was false, theizens would immediately


    react. They were taken advantage of by her. At that time, the Inte violence I suffered would be


    doubled to her. Bacshing back, and she dared to break the news online, she just felt that I had no


    evidence to prove that she was not an illegitimate daughter.¡±


    ¡°So, can you prove it?¡± Fu Jingting looked down at her.


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°I can definitely show it. I was adopted by my parents. Since I was adopted, I must


    have an adoption certificate. Once the adoption certificate is issued, it can prove that I was not born by


    my mother who betrayed my father. Then Rong Yuan is the first. A lie can be broken, and I told you


    before that I was bullied by Rong Yuan¡¯s mother and daughter when I was a child, and my father


    installed surveince at home for me, do you remember?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Fu Jingting curled his lips, ¡°I will never forget about you.¡±


    Rong Shu rolled his eyes at him.


    What time has he said such sensational words.


    But, weirdly sweet.


    Rong Shu smiled, ¡°Those surveince cameras have photographed many scenes of their mother and


    daughter bullying me, and the memory has been kept all the time. Together with the property certificate


    of the Rong family¡¯s vi, they are stored in the bank¡¯s safe deposit box. Rong Yuan¡¯s mother and


    daughter I don¡¯t know, because my father nned to divorce Li Xiuzhi when Rong Yuan became an


    adult, so he specially left the surveince memory. Fortunately, when the divorcewsuit was filed, it


    woulde in handy, but before Rong Yuan became an adult, my father would ¡°¡­¡±


    Her voice suddenly became choked up.


    Fu Jingting kissed her forehead, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, there will be me in the future.¡±


    Rong Shuughed again, and then said, ¡°With these surveince videos, Rong Yuan¡¯s second lie, I


    have always bullied her since she was a child. It will be pierced, and all her lies will be turned into sharp


    swords and stabbed at herself.¡±


    This is called, self-inflicted.


    Fu Jingting tidied her hair, ¡°Are you going to hold a press conference to release the evidence?¡±


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°This is the quickest and most direct.¡±


    ¡°Have you decided when? ?¡± Fu Jingting asked again.


    ¡°Tomorrow morning, the sooner the better.¡±


    Speaking of this , she suddenly thought of something and looked at the man, ¡°By the way, when I was


    watching my news on the Inte just now, I found that there was not much enthusiasm, you are


    making people pressurized. ¡°


    Yes.¡± Fu Jingting nodded and admitted, his face was a little cold, ¡°I can¡¯t watch you being scolded by


    those stupidizens all the time.¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s heart warmed, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°No, this is what I should do. Yes.¡± Fu Jingting said softly.


    Rong Shu chuckled, ¡°Next, I will publish the content of the press conference on my social tform,


    which will definitely bring the poprity back, so don¡¯t let people down, after all, the higher the


    poprity, the more Rong Yuan¡¯s bacsh. The bigger it is.¡±


    Fu Jingting frowned, a little unhappy now.


    After all, who wants to see their beloved woman being raped online.


    Rong Shu saw Fu Jingting¡¯s expression and knew what he was thinking, she raised her hands to cup


    his handsome face and rubbed, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m measured, although it¡¯s really hard to be


    scolded, but I won¡¯t go. Can¡¯t you just watch it? And after the press conference tomorrow, theizens


    who have scolded me will feel guilty towards me. While swearing at Rong Yuan, they will also buy


    Tiansheng products in order to make up for the guilt in their hearts. Isn¡¯t this the best of both worlds?


    It¡¯s also an advertisement for Tiansheng.¡±


    Hearing this, Fu Jingtingughed, ¡°You are now getting closer to a qualified businessman, and you are


    more and more able to seize opportunities.¡±


    ¡°I will take it . It¡¯s yourpliment to me.¡±


    After speaking, Rong Shu put down her hand, took out her mobile phone, and prepared for the


    announcement of the editorial conference.


    As a result, just after unlocking the phone, I saw a lot of messages from people.


    There were Lu Qi, Mrs. Lu, grandmother, and Secretary Tong, all of them came to ask her about things


    online.


    Rong Shu replied to them one by one first, so that they don¡¯t worry, she only started editing after she


    had a solution.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 705-706

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 705-706


    Chapter 705 Public Opinion Lightening


    When Rong Shu posted the news, Fu Jingting was not idle either. He took out his mobile phone and


    logged into his social tform, and then typed a line of words and posted it.


    He is a big business man, and there are naturally many people who pay attention to him, ranging from


    ordinary people to other business bigwigs.


    So as soon as he posted the news, many people immediately received a message prompt.


    Then these people were all surprised.


    After all, as a person who does not post news all the year round, and the social tform is full of grass,


    how can people not be surprised when he suddenly publishes news?


    Then these people clicked in to see what he posted. After seeing the news he posted, they all sighed


    and eximed.


    Fu Jingting v Please don¡¯t use me anymore, and don¡¯t say anything about Rong Shu, she¡¯s not worthy,


    how bad she is, how scheming she is, I¡¯m not as blind as you say, in my position, you guys Do you


    really think I know nothing? Don¡¯t say she didn¡¯t do what some people say, even if she did, in my heart,


    she is the best in the world!


    This dynamic of his can be said to be a huge stone, suddenly smashed into arge calmke.


    Immediately, the Great Lake set off a turbulent wave, which shocked everyone.


    ¡°My God, the boss is still alive. In this thousand-year-old zombie ount, there is also a day to deceive


    corpses. Hold your thighs!¡±


    ¡°The boss who hasn¡¯t posted for a long time suddenly posts, or it¡¯s for his ex-wife¡­ ah no, they got


    back together. Now, it should be the girlfriend who posted the news, and suddenly it¡¯s a little touching,


    especially the sentence ¡®Even if she did, in my heart he is the best in the world¡¯, God, it¡¯s too sweet,


    The real version of the overbearing president¡¯s deration, it¡¯s no wonder that Rong Shu will reunite. If


    it¡¯s my word, I¡¯m willing to reunite.¡±


    ¡°Hey, hey, are you digressing? Now what we¡¯re going to say should be that Rong Yuan using Rong


    Yuan. Those of Shu, ording to the news posted by Mr. Fu, it seems that Rong Yuan is lying, is that


    what I understand?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s right upstairs, that¡¯s what you understand, Mr. Fu really said Rong Shu. I haven¡¯t done what Rong


    Yuan said.¡±


    ¡°Then it¡¯s fun, one said it did, the other didn¡¯t, who said it was true?¡±


    ¡°I personally believe in Boss Fu. After all, everyone knows howrge the Fu Group is. If Boss Fu is


    selfish If he talks nonsense, it is impossible for him to not know the consequences of being exposed in


    the future. He must know how powerful the public opinion is. Even the colossal Fu Shi will be severely


    injured. Brain.¡±


    ¡°Plus one, I¡¯m also on Big Brother Fu¡¯s side. Compared to the Big Brother Fu we know, the sudden


    appearance of Rong Yuan is even more unbelievable, just like Big Brother Fu said. , Standing at his


    level, does he really not know what kind of person Rong Shu is, and whether he has done it or not?


    Besides, if Rong Shu has done it, why didn¡¯t that Rong Yuan stand up and exin it before? , I¡¯m only


    standing up now? This shows that there is a problem.¡±


    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t talk about it, another party has also posted a message, saying that there is a press


    conference, go and see it.¡±


    For a time, Fu Jingting¡¯s social media The tform is lively and anxious, not onlyizens are


    commenting, but also major media and marketing ounts are moving and forwarding his news,


    earning instant poprity.


    But I have to say that when Fu Jingting¡¯s news came out, it did make manyizens sober and found


    some problems.


    On the other hand, after Rong Shu sent out the statement of her press conference, she saw a pop-up


    window suddenly popped up on the screen of her mobile phone. The title on it was specially bolded by


    the media, which was extraordinarily eye-catching, and it was difficult for people not to notice it.


    ¡°Chairman of Fu Group posted a blog?¡± Rong Shu looked at the bold fonts and couldn¡¯t help but read


    out her voice in surprise.


    After Fu Jingting heard it, he looked up and said, ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°Have you posted a blog?¡± Rong Shu put down her phone, looked at him and asked.


    Fu Jingting snorted, ¡°It¡¯s posted.¡±


    ¡°What did you post?¡± Rong Shu¡¯s heart beat faster, and she intuitively told her that it had something to


    do with her.


    Fu Jingting smiled, ¡°Look.¡±


    Rong Shu really looked down and saw what he posted, her eyes suddenly heated up, ¡°You¡­¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s lips curved more and more intensely, ¡°Moved?¡±


    Rong Shu bit her lip, ¡°No.¡±


    Originally, she When I saw this dynamic, I was really moved.


    But this person is too good at ruining the atmosphere. As soon as she opened her mouth, she didn¡¯t


    want to be moved instantly.


    After all, being moved is a matter of silence and obscurity.


    It¡¯s good for him, as soon as he opens his mouth, he dismantles people¡¯s moving behavior, making


    people feel embarrassed to be moved again.


    Taking a deep breath, Rong Shu calmed down and said, ¡°Actually, there is no need for you to do this.


    Although you are not a public figure, you have more influence than a public figure, so you should speak


    more carefully than a public figure. Be careful, otherwise, if you are not careful, it will bring trouble to


    the Fu family and the Fu family. Although your words are not a big problem, they will still be


    misunderstood in the eyes of some caring people and will be interpreted by people. Cheng, you are a


    person who protects your shorings indiscriminately, which will stain your personal image.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Fu Jingting nodded.


    Rong Shu red, ¡°You know how you still¡­¡±


    ¡°But I don¡¯t care.¡± Fu Jingting took her hand and kissed her on the lips, softly saying, ¡°Although you


    won¡¯t let me take action, I will always do it for you. What do you do, what¡¯s more, as your man, I can¡¯t


    hold back and do nothing when you are attacked by the outside world, so what kind of man am I?


    Besides, do you think I care what the outside world thinks of me? The only thing I care about is your


    eyes.¡±


    Rong Shu was so moved that she managed to suppress it, but she floated up again, her eyebrows


    softened, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to thank her.¡± Fu Jingting rubbed her. ¡°I believe that if it was me who suffered this, you


    would do the same, right?¡±


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°Of course!¡±


    Now that they are together, of course he has an ident, and she will help.


    ¡°So, that¡¯s how I feel.¡± Fu Jingting pressed his forehead against hers and said, ¡°Don¡¯t say anything you


    don¡¯t need me to do in the future.¡±


    His forehead was a little icy, but it made Rong Shu feel extremely warm, and he pulled the corner of his


    mouth. After that, he nodded vigorously, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s have a rest. Since it¡¯s resolved tomorrow, don¡¯t worry about it today, rest first, I think you¡¯re


    tired too.¡± Fu Jingting rubbed Rong Shu¡¯s temples and said.


    Rong Shu squinted her eyes, ¡°Alright, I¡¯m really tired.¡±


    ¡°Go to sleep.¡± Fu Jingting lifted the quilt and motioned her to go up.


    Rong Shu rubbed his eyes andy down.


    Fu Jingting covered her with the quilt, then walked around the head of the bed and went to the other


    side to lift the quilt.


    As soon as hey down, he stretched out his long arms, hooked Rong Shu¡¯s waist very skillfully, and


    pulled her into his arms.


    This picture is very simr to Rong Shu¡¯s sleep when she was a child, pulling the baby into her arms.


    The corners of Rong Shu¡¯s mouth twitched involuntarily, and she didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry,


    but she didn¡¯t struggle. She obediently took it in his arms without moving.


    After a while, she closed her eyes and gradually fell asleep.


    Sleep is contagious. Looking at Rong Shu¡¯s sleeping face, Fu Jingting gradually became sleepy.


    He gently pressed her head into his arms, and then closed his eyes.


    Here, Rong Shu, who is a subject of public opinion and a victim of Inte violence, has already slept


    soundly at this time, as if everything on the Inte has nothing to do with her.


    But Rong Yuan, the mastermind behind this public opinion, became the one who couldn¡¯t sleep.


    Chapter 706 You Can¡¯t Fight Her


    She bit her thumb nail with trembling teeth, staring at the phone screen with blood red eyes.


    Looking at the speeches who were gradually sobering and helping Rong Shu and Fu Jingting to speak,


    he almost vomited blood with anger.


    What happened to theseizens?


    Fu Jingting¡¯s dynamic made their minds react to something wrong. Is Fu Jingting¡¯s dynamic so


    powerful?


    Rong Yuan gritted her teeth and stomped her feet.


    No, she managed to create this public opinion, and sessfully guided theseizens to scold Rong


    Shu to death. Seeing that it will not take long, Rong Shu may not be able to stand the public opinion,


    she admits defeat, and shares shares. handed over.


    So now, how could she ept the fact that Rong Shu could turn over because of a move of Fu


    Jingting.


    She must beat Rong Shu down again!


    Thinking of this, Rong Yuan put her thumb down, tapped her finger on the phone a few times, and


    made a call.


    However, the phone call was turned off and no one answered.


    This made Rong Yuan angrily and almost smashed the phone, cursing, ¡°Damn waste, at a critical time,


    I can¡¯t get in touch. I can¡¯t help it. It seems that I can only contact other media.¡±


    Rong Yuan took a deep breath and reluctantly put The anger was suppressed, and then he made


    another call and went out.


    This time, someone answered, ¡°Who is it?¡±


    A rude male voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Rong Yuan frowned in disgust, ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±


    Hearing her voice, the man on the other end of the phoneughed, ¡°Who am I, it turns out to be


    Second Miss Rong, is there any order for Second Miss Rong? Even if you say, I will definitely go up to


    the mountain and down to the sea of fire.¡±


    ¡°Come on.¡± Rong Yuan rolled her eyes, ¡°Last time I was hospitalized, I asked you to report Rong Shu¡¯s


    evil deeds to me, but you didn¡¯t report it. , I don¡¯t want to say anything, and I¡¯m not afraid ofughing to


    death.¡±


    The man was also belittling, not angry, he smiled, ¡°Miss Rong, forgive me, we did not do a good jobst


    time, but we also had difficulties. After all, at that time, Chairman Fu of the Fu Group, always We¡¯re all


    by Rong Shu¡¯s side, how dare we follow her to report, isn¡¯t that antern in a ditch?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Rong Yuan waved her hand, and said impatiently, ¡°Thest time is okay, but this time. , you


    have to do it for me.¡±


    ¡°You said.¡±


    ¡°I have a few more materials about Rong Shu here. I want you to report it, and it must be reported on


    the headlines of your media official website. I want to let¡­ ¡°


    I¡¯m afraid that won¡¯t work.¡± Before Rong Yuan finished speaking, the man on the other end of the phone


    scratched his beard and g face and cut it off.


    Rong Yuan stared in dissatisfaction, ¡°Why not?¡±


    ¡°Second Miss Rong, to tell you the truth, I didn¡¯t expect that you were looking for me to report on Rong


    Shu. If it was something else, I would agree without saying a word. But reporting on Rong Shu, it¡¯s


    really impossible now, you don¡¯t know yet, something has happened to Xiao Zhang.¡± The man on the


    other end of the phone said in a low voice.


    Rong Yuan¡¯splexion changed, ¡°What happened to him?¡±


    The Xiao Zhang mentioned by the man was the one she contacted during the day, and was also a


    media reporter who helped her report on Rong Shu on the Inte.


    So now that she heard something happened to him, her heart sank, and she had a bad premonition.


    The man sighed, ¡°Although Xiao Zhang and I are not from a mediapany, we are still in the same


    circle. You asked Xiao Zhang to report on Rong Shu. Xiao Zhang is a fledgling man and can¡¯t stand the


    temptation of money, and you don¡¯t know the director Fu behind Rong Shu. What does it mean to be


    long? As soon as his mind became hot, he agreed to help you report, so now he has been retaliated by


    Chairman Fu and paid the price, not only himself, but even thepany behind him has also been


    suppressed. How did hispany If you can beat the Fu Group, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯tst until dawn in the


    morning, and it will disappearpletely.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Rong Yuan¡¯s pupils shrank and her face turned pale.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    How could this be?


    No wonder she just called Xiao Zhang to turn off the phone. It turned out that Xiao Zhang had an


    ident.


    Rong Yuan¡¯s body trembled slightly, and her heart was full of fear.


    The man on the other end of the phone said again, ¡°So I really can¡¯t help you this time, let alone me, all


    the media will not help you, including some private marketing ounts and navy, who dare not take


    your order, just afraid At this time, it touched Chairman Fu¡¯s brows and followed in the footsteps of Xiao


    Zhang and Xiao Zhang¡¯spany, so Miss Rong, for the sake of the dewy feeling we slept in once, I


    also kindly advise you to stop quickly, I don¡¯t know why you have to fight against Rong Shu, but with


    Chairman Fu¡¯s back, you will never be able to fight.¡±


    ¡°No, I will never stop!¡± Rong Yuan bit her lip, ¡°She treats me like that, If I don¡¯t take revenge and go


    back, I¡¯ll¡­¡±


    ¡°Come on!¡± The man rolled his eyes, ¡°None of us know who, what you said on the Inte is all fake,


    it¡¯s okay for you to deceive those stupidizens. , want to deceive me as a reporter? It¡¯s still two


    hundred years too early.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Rong Yuan¡¯s face flushed red, angry and annoyed, and she was speechless.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, alright, don¡¯t let it go. Anyway, I have persuaded you, whether you like it or not, I can


    understand it, even without Chairman Fu, you can¡¯t fight Rong Shu, you can take it. Why fight with


    others? Just rely on the lies you made? I tell you, the lie is the most useless, maybe without Chairman


    Fu¡¯s action, Rong Shu will solve it by himself, I¡¯ll wait to see what happens to you.¡±


    Said After finishing, the man hung up the phone, and the angry Rong Yuan jumped and screamed on


    the spot, like madness. In the next life, how could able to fight against Rong Shu!¡±


    Unwilling Rong Yuan picked up her phone again and contacted other marketing ounts and Sailors,


    trying to quarrel with the heat again.


    However, as the man on the phone just said, no one dared to take her order.


    Some even heard who she was and immediately hung up.


    This made Rong Yuan almost faint from anger, and at the same time, a huge and strong anxiety arose


    in her heart.


    These people refused to take her orders, just because they were afraid of offending Fu Jingting behind


    Rong Shu.


    And Fu Jingting was indeed something they couldn¡¯t afford to offend.


    So is it possible that this time, he is really going to fail again?


    No, it shouldn¡¯t be possible.


    Although someizens are now doubting the truth of what she said on the Inte, there are still


    someizens who are still watching and believing in her.


    As long as these people are on her side, she has not failed yet.


    After all, no matter how powerful Fu Jingting is, it can only pressure these people to dare not talk


    nonsense, but they cannot control their thoughts, so as long as Rong Shu and Fu Jingting have no


    evidence to prove that what she said is false, it is about Rong Shu¡¯s identity. , and the spection of


    whether she was bullied or not will always exist in people¡¯s hearts.


    As a result, Rong Shu¡¯s reputation was still not cleaned up.


    Even if she can¡¯t get the shares in Rong Shu¡¯s hands, but if she stinks Rong Shu¡¯s reputation, she can


    be considered a profit.


    Thinking of this, Rong Yuan smiled lightly, her heart was very firm, Rong Shu and the others could not


    produce evidence.


    After all, it¡¯s all in the past, who will have evidence?


    On the other side, in the hospital.


    Gu Yaotian fainted again and was sent to the hospital, where he struggled for several hours before


    slowly waking up.


    When she woke up, she saw Mrs. Gu sitting beside the hospital bed with her head bowed and


    weeping.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 707-708

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 707-708


    Chapter 707 Mrs. Gu¡¯s Complicated Mood


    Seeing Madam Gu like this, and looking at the room she was in, Gu Yaotian knew exactly what was


    going on, and said in a tired and hoarse voice, ¡°Have I fainted again?¡±


    Hearing him talking, Madam Gu quickly raised her head. , looked at him in surprise with tears in her


    eyes, ¡°Husband, are you awake?¡±


    Gu Yaotian hummed, ¡°Help me up.¡±


    Mrs. Gu stretched out her hand and helped him up, making him half lean on the head of the hospital


    bed.


    In order to make him lean onfortably, Mrs. Gu also stuffed a pillow into his back.


    Last night, Mrs. Gu went to pour water, and while pouring water, she said, ¡°Husband, look at how many


    times you have passed out? How about we still be hospitalized?¡±


    Gu Yaotian took the water ss with trembling hands, helpless. Sighing, ¡°No, because I lost several


    battles with Rong Shu before, so now Sansheng Group has never been able to get up, and the shares


    in my hands are gradually unable to hold down those eager shareholders, so I must stay in Sansheng,


    if I am hospitalized at this time, those shareholders will definitely take advantage of my absence and try


    their best to frame me, and then it will be troublesome.¡±


    Although Mrs. Gu doesn¡¯t understand group management, she knows what it means to be a chairman


    of the board. , The tears that were finally stopped flowed down again, ¡°What is this called?¡±


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t cry, my brain hurts when you cry.¡± Gu Yaotian raised his hand and rubbed his temples.


    Mrs. Gu immediately stopped crying, stopped crying, and looked at him distressed.


    Looking at his white temples, as well as the wrinkled brows and the corners of his eyes, Madam Gu


    was heartbroken.


    Originally, they cared for the family to be rich, and their husband and wife took good care of them. For


    people in their fifties, it would not be an exaggeration to say they were in their thirties.


    But now, he has not changed, but Yaotian has aged nearly a dozen years due to the torment of kidney


    failure. He looks like he is still in his thirties. Not too much.


    ¡°Is there still no news from the organ bank?¡± Gu Yaotian asked tiredly.


    Mrs. Gu shook her head, ¡°No¡­¡±


    Because of the special blood type, it was difficult to find suitable kidney resources.


    At present, the hospital has issued a red emergency notice. If a suitable kidney is not found within half


    a year, Yaotian will


    not dare to think about it any more. Mrs. Gu wiped the corners of her eyes and asked, ¡°By the way,


    husband, do you have any ce now? I¡¯m not feeling well, I¡¯ll ask the doctor toe and see you?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s fine, you can go through the discharge procedures in a while, I can¡¯t stay in the hospital for too


    long, there is an important meeting in Sansheng tomorrow, and it is said that the above will Send the


    inspection department to inspect Sansheng, I can¡¯t be absent from this meeting, otherwise there will be


    big trouble.¡± Gu Yaotian looked at her and said.


    Mrs. Gu nodded, ¡°Okay, I see.¡±


    Gu Yaotian took a sip of water, ¡°Where¡¯s the romance?¡±


    ¡°She went back, I thought it would be better for you to be hospitalized, so I asked her to go back and


    pack some things to bring over tomorrow, But if you¡¯re not hospitalized, I¡¯ll call her in a while and tell


    her to stop packing.¡± Madam Gu replied.


    Gu Yaotian hummed and said nothing.


    At this time, Mrs. Gu picked up the remote control and turned on the TV. ¡°You just woke up, and you


    probably won¡¯t be able to fall asleep. Watch TV for a while and rx.


    ¡°


    Mrs. Gu tuned the channel, and just after a few tunes, she was stopped by Gu Yaotian who heard


    something, ¡°Wait a minute.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mrs. Gu was startled.


    Gu Yaotian said again, ¡°Go back one channel.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Although she didn¡¯t know what happened to him, Mrs. Gu did as she did without asking any more,


    and changed the channel to ater one.


    Soon, Mrs. Gu knew why Gu Yaotian had to tune the channel back.


    This is an entertainment channel with news about Rong Shu on it.


    No wonder Yaotian¡¯s expression was suddenly so serious, it turned out that it was Rong Shu who made


    the news again.


    I just don¡¯t know what this time is for.


    Madam Gu thought about it, and followed Gu Yaotian to watch it.


    After reading it, his eyes widened in surprise, ¡°Rong Shu, isn¡¯t Rong Hao¡¯s biological daughter?¡±


    Gu Yaotian also showed an unexpected expression on his face, ¡°That¡¯s what Rong Yuan said, and also


    said that Rong Shu is the woman Fan Lina and others. If this is the case, it would be a very happy


    thing.¡±


    Speaking of which, Gu Yaotian¡¯s face showed a look of happiness and schadenfreude, ¡°Everyone said


    that he was a good man, Rong Hao, who went to the mall. His elders, down to the subordinate


    employees, no one did not praise him, and even in order to highlight his goodness, he evenpared


    me to Gu Yaotian to belittle him. This belittlingsted for decades, but in the end, everyone praised


    him. A good man, he was betrayed by the person closest to him and gave him a green hat, haha, it¡¯s


    really fun!¡±


    He and Rong Hao were still good friends when they were very young.


    But as Rong Hao¡¯s talent in learning came to the fore, his nightmare came. Everyone wasparing


    him to Rong Hao, even his parents. Some unimportant people came to point at him, saying that he was


    friends with Rong Hao, why is he not as good as Rong Hao, and even his employees thought that


    Rong Hao was a better boss than him, and then He took the team to work under Rong Hao and


    developed a new machine.


    Therefore, how could he not hate Rong Hao, he could not wait for Rong Hao to die.


    But sometimes, dying too quickly can¡¯t be painful.


    So, he slowly, little by little, ruined everything in Rong Hao and let Rong Hao die in despair.


    Unexpectedly, in the years after Rong Hao¡¯s death, it was actually revealed that Rong Hao¡¯s cuckold


    was a big news.


    Sure enough, God can¡¯t stand Rong Hao.


    Gu Yaotian smiled happily.


    But Mrs. Gu did notugh at Rong Hao with him, but stared at the TV with aplicated expression,


    not knowing what she was thinking.


    Seeing this, Gu Yaotian coughed and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Mrs. Gu shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s just that I suddenly found out that Rong Shu is not Rong Hao¡¯s


    biological daughter, and I suddenly felt that I couldn¡¯t exin it. It¡¯s very strange.¡±


    She Touching the position of his heart, he said.


    Gu Yaotian waved his hand, ¡°What¡¯s strange, don¡¯t think about it, go and handle the discharge


    procedures for me.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Mrs. Gu nodded, put down the remote control and walked towards the door of the ward.


    She walked very slowly, stopped after a few steps, and looked back at the TV.


    She herself doesn¡¯t know why she cares so much about Rong Shu not being Rong Hao¡¯s daughter.


    In short, at the moment, her heart is very chaotic and she can¡¯t calm down. It seems that something is


    about toe out, but she can¡¯t tell what it is, which makes people quite irritable.


    Time passed quickly, and it was dawn in the blink of an eye.


    Rong Shu woke up in Fu Jingting¡¯s arms, opened her eyes, and met the man¡¯s dark and deep eyes.


    The man was lying beside her, propped his head with one hand, and picked up a strand of her hair with


    the other and yed with her fingertips, very leisurely.


    ¡°Awake?¡± the man asked in a low voice.


    ¡°Well.¡± Rong Shu stretched out the quilt and grabbed her hair back, ¡°When did you wake up?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been a while since you woke up.¡± Fu Jingting replied.


    Rong Shu raised her eyebrows, ¡°So you just kept looking at me after you woke up?¡±


    Fu Jingting nodded, ¡°I want to see how you wake up.¡±


    ¡°Haha.¡± Rong Shu rolled his eyes at him, ¡°You should be d I also know where I sleptst night,


    otherwise I would be scared to death when I opened my eyes and saw someone staring at me.¡±


    After speaking, she pushed the man aside and sat up.


    Fu Jingting was pushed to the side by her to lie down, and after two seconds, he also sat up, ¡°Are you


    up?¡±


    ¡°Go to the bank to open the safe and get the surveince camera.¡± Rong Shu narrowed her eyes and


    said.


    Chapter 708 Treasures in the Suitcase


    ¡°I¡¯ll apany you after breakfast.¡± Fu Jingting raised his hand and wiped his hair back.


    Rong Shu had no objection and nodded in agreement.


    The two of them got up, washed, and walked out of the room.


    Just as Rong Shu was about to go to the kitchen to prepare some food, the doorbell at the entrance of


    the living room rang.


    ¡°Fu Jingting, someone is here.¡± Rong Shu said to the man who was standing in front of the coffee table,


    bending over to make coffee.


    The man poured out the brewed coffee, and then answered, ¡°It should be Zhang Cheng who brought


    breakfast.¡±


    ¡°You asked Assistant Zhang to prepare breakfast?¡± Rong Shu raised her eyebrows.


    Fu Jingting hummed, ¡°After waking up, I sent him a message.¡±


    After speaking, he walked towards the entrance and opened the door.


    Standing outside the door was indeed Assistant Zhang.


    ¡°Come in.¡± Fu Jingting released the door handle and turned back to the living room.


    Assistant Zhang followed behind him with the breakfast box.


    When they came to the living room, Assistant Zhang nodded slightly to Rong Shu, who was sitting on


    the sofa and drinking coffee brewed by Fu Jingting, ¡°Miss Rong, good morning.¡±


    ¡°Morning, Assistant Zhang.¡± Rong Shu smiled back and said hello.


    Assistant Zhang put the breakfast on the table in the restaurant, and while cing it, he said, ¡°By the


    way, Mr. Fu, when I came here, I specifically asked, Tiancheng Group and our Fu Group were


    surrounded by many reporters downstairs. ¡°


    Understood.¡± Hearing Assistant Zhang¡¯s words, Fu Jingting responded with a cold expression, but did


    not have much reaction to the fact that many reporters were surrounded.


    Not only him, but even Rong Shu didn¡¯t react much, and still drank coffee calmly.


    It is not the first time that she has been on the hot search, and many celebrities have not been on the


    hot search as many times as her.


    Every time I go to a hot search, I cannot avoid being surrounded by reporters.


    So when she heard that there were reporters downstairs in Tiancheng, she didn¡¯t react.


    After all, they are used to it.


    Assistant Zhang looked at the two of them so calmly, and couldn¡¯t help touching the tip of his nose.


    Yes, they are so calm.


    On the contrary, when he reported the matter, he seemed restless.


    Shrugging his shoulders, Assistant Zhang said nothing more, and continued to ce breakfast.


    After a while, breakfast was ready.


    Assistant Zhang looked at the two people over the coffee table, ¡°Mr. Fu, Miss Rong, it¡¯s time to eat.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Fu Jingting put down the coffee and got up, pulled Rong Shu¡¯s wrist, and led her to the


    dining table.


    After breakfast, it was already half past eight.


    There is still an hour and a half before the press conference time. After a trip to the bank and back to


    Tiansheng, the time should be almost the same.


    On the way to the bank, Fu Jingting suddenly thought of something, turned his head to look at the


    woman who kept his head down and typed on the phone, ¡°Little Leaf.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Rong Shu raised her head when she heard him calling her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°You only said that Rong Yuan¡¯s mother and daughter bullied you in the bank¡¯s safe deposit box, but


    you didn¡¯t say that you have an adoption certificate. If you don¡¯t have an adoption certificate, how would


    you exin to the outside world that you were adopted by Rong Hao and his wife. ¡°Fu Jingting


    frowned, his expression a little solemn.


    She didn¡¯t know that she was Gu Yaotian¡¯s daughter, but he knew.


    She was stolen from Gu Yaotian by Rong Hao, not adopted from an orphanage, so she does not


    necessarily have an adoption certificate.


    After all, Fan Lina was in a trance at that time because of the death of the real child. Rong Hao¡¯s


    original purpose of leaving her may have been tofort Fan Lina and let her rece their dead child.


    If Rong Shu really reced the child directly, there would not necessarily be an adoption certificate.


    After all, for more than 20 years, no one except the Lu family knew that Rong Hao¡¯s real daughter had


    died, and that Rong Shu was not Rong Hao¡¯s biological daughter.


    The outside world has never heard of the news that Rong Hao adopted a child.


    Therefore, the possibility of Rong Shu having an adoption certificate is not high.


    Looking at Fu Jingting¡¯s heavy appearance, Rong Shu probably knew what he was thinking, put her


    hand on his thigh, and smiled softly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have an adoption certificate.¡±


    ¡°Do you have one?¡± Fu Jingting was stunned.


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°Well, I didn¡¯t think so at first, so when I was taking a shower this morning, I called


    the police, and I was just thinking of giving it a try, to see when my father adopted me, there were I


    haven¡¯t gone through the adoption procedures at the police. You know, my parents didn¡¯t disclose the


    death of their real daughter to the public, nor did they disclose it when they adopted me. This is enough


    to show that my parents just didn¡¯t want the outside world to know. Their biological daughter died, but


    they want to tell the outside world that I am their biological daughter, so they don¡¯t need to go through


    adoption procedures at all.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Fu Jingting nodded.


    He just thought so.


    Rong Shu smiled again, ¡°So, when I first called, I was very nervous, thinking that if there is really no


    adoption procedure, I will contact my grandfather and ask my grandfather toe forward to prove my


    identity, but fortunately I am lucky, my parents did go through the adoption procedures for me, and the


    public security side agreed to issue it. I have asked Secretary Tong to get it, and just now Secretary


    Tong won it and is reporting it to me.¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s the case. Fu Jingting frowned, ¡°Then I can rest assured.¡±


    He originally nned that if she didn¡¯t have the adoption procedure, he would have someone forge


    one.


    Forging such a thing is not difficult for him.


    But fortunately, she really has it, so naturally he doesn¡¯t need to do anything more.


    After all, things like falsifying adoption procedures can temporarily get through a difficult time, but the


    fake ones are fake after all, and they will never be as calm as the real ones.


    He also didn¡¯t want to keep making a fake and make her uneasy in the future.


    After a while, the bank arrived.


    Beforeing, Rong Shu had already made an appointment for the bank¡¯s safe deposit box, so it


    didn¡¯t take long to get what she wanted.


    Back in the car, Rong Shu put the small suitcase she had just taken out from the bank safe on herp,


    touched the surface of the old suitcase with her hand, and whispered, ¡°I don¡¯t know how big a suitcase


    is. In addition to monitoring the memory, what else is inside.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know?¡± Fu Jingting nced at the suitcase and asked.


    Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°I really don¡¯t know. I only know a few of them. My father told me. As for the


    others, I don¡¯t


    know.¡± , ¡°Anyway, when you take the memoryter, you should also open it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Rong Shu smiled, and then began to turn the password.


    She knew the password, it was her birthday, and it was what Dad told her when she put it in the bank.


    So she always remembered.


    Click!


    When Rong Shu turned thest password to the corresponding number, there was a sound in the


    combination lock.


    Rong Shu smiled in surprise, ¡°Open.¡±


    Fu Jingting no longer supported his head, and put his elbow down from the armrest of the car door.


    Rong Shu grabbed both sides of the suitcase with both hands, lifted it up, and she opened the suitcase.


    Unexpectedly, in addition to the memory card, real estate certificate, etc. she knew early on, the rest of


    the contents were a folded silk product and a set of baby clothes.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Rong Shu¡¯s whole body was mmed, ¡°Why does Dad put baby clothes inside? And what is


    this silk?¡±


    She reached out and touched it, the soft cotton touch surprised her, ¡°This is Shouldn¡¯t it be a quilt?¡±


    After she finished speaking, she took out the ¡®quilt¡¯, unfolded it carefully, and found that it was really a


    quilt.


    No, it should be said that a baby swaddle is more appropriate.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 709-710

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 709-710


    Chapter 709 The work of Mrs. Gu


    Rong Shu lifted the swaddle up so that she could look more closely.


    The outeryer of this swaddle is not only silk satin, but also embroidered with a lot of good patterns.


    Those embroidery stitches are dense, and the embroidered effect looks like the real thing, which is


    impossible for a machine to do.


    It can be seen that this embroidery ispletely hand-embroidered.


    Such delicate embroidery,bined with the silky silk, proves that this swaddle is definitely not cheap.


    The same is true for the baby clothes. It feels very soft and soft to the touch. Although the yellow color


    shows that this baby clothes have been around for a long time, you can also know this set by the feel.


    Baby clothes are expensive.


    ¡°Dad, why do you keep these in the safe?¡± Rong Shu put down her swaddling clothes, her face full of


    confusion.


    Fu Jingting stretched out his hand and checked the swaddling clothes, looking at the embroidery on the


    swaddling clothes, his eyes flickered, ¡°This should be from your childhood, or when you first appeared


    in the Rong family, so your father kept it. Take it down and store it well, because these have very


    unusual meanings.¡±


    ¡°How do you know these are what I wore when I entered the gate of Rong¡¯s house?¡± Rong Shu


    grabbed the swaddle and asked the man in surprise.


    Fu Jingting lowered his eyes and replied, ¡°I guess, if Rong Hao and the others bought it for you after


    you entered Rong¡¯s house, there is no need to keep it, after all, there are so many, but the clothes you


    wear before entering the gate of Rong¡¯s house are different. Now, you can keep it as a souvenir, so that


    when people see this in the future, they will be reminded of what you were like when you first came to


    Rong¡¯s house.¡±


    ¡°It is indeed possible.¡± After hearing the man¡¯s words, Rong Shu seemed to have something to say.


    Thinking nodded.


    The man pursed his lower lip and said nothing.


    In fact, this is not his guess at all.


    The reason why he said out loud that the swaddle and baby clothes she wore when she entered


    Rong¡¯s house was because of the embroidery on the swaddle.


    The olddy of the Gu family is a famous embroidery expert, and even one of the elders of the


    embroidery association.


    Therefore, her works are very popr.


    But for some unknown reason, 30 years ago, Mrs. Gu announced that the sealing needles would no


    longer be embroidered, and everyone felt sorry for them.


    But four yearster, Mrs. Gu broke the word that she would no longer embroider, and picked up the


    embroidery needle again, because that day, Mrs. Gu was pregnant.


    Mrs. Gu was interviewed by reporters and said that the reason why she re-embroidered was not for


    others, but to embroider a swaddling clothes for her unborn grandson or granddaughter.


    And that unborn child is Rong Shu.


    Rong Hao stole it from Gu¡¯s family not long after Rong Shu was born. At that time, Rong Shu was


    wrapped in a swaddle, which should be this.


    I just didn¡¯t expect that Rong Hao actually left the swaddling clothes behind.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t know what Fu Jingting was thinking, she folded the swaddling clothes again and said,


    ¡°If it¡¯s really what you guessed, this swaddling clothes was worn before I entered Rong¡¯s house, then it


    seems that my original family is not simple. , at least rich.¡±


    Fu Jingting hummed, ¡°It is very rich.¡±


    Rong Shu looked up at him, ¡°Why, listening to you, you seem to know my family of origin.¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes shed brightly . , smiled, ¡°Howe, just look at this.¡±


    He pointed to the swaddling clothes in her hand.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t really think he knew. Hearing what he said, he put the swaddle back in the suitcase,


    ¡°Whether I have money or not, it has nothing to do with me. I¡¯m just the daughter of the Rong family,


    and I will always be.¡±


    ¡°Then Do you n to stay this baby?¡± Fu Jingting looked at her and asked.


    Rong Shu closed the lid of the suitcase, ¡°Of course, since Dad kept it in the safe, he probably wanted


    to keep it as a souvenir. Since that¡¯s the case, I can¡¯t lose it, so I¡¯ll keep it at home in the future.¡±


    ¡°Well, don¡¯t . Take it out so that no one else can see it.¡± Fu Jingting reminded with narrowed eyes.


    In particr, it should not be seen by the Gu family, or people who know Mrs. Gu¡¯s embroidery skills.


    Otherwise, her identity would bepletely hidden.


    Mrs. Gu¡¯s embroidery skills are superb and her own line, so her works are extremely recognizable.


    Anyone who has seen Mrs. Gu¡¯s work can immediately recognize it.


    At least he knew that six out of ten wives in the circle would recognize them.


    Rong Shu looked at the man with a serious face, dumbfounded, ¡°What are you talking about, why do I


    take this kind of private thing out when I have nothing to do? Show others how I dressed when I was


    young?¡±


    Fu Jingting was told by her. With a lowugh, ¡°yes, it¡¯s me who is worrying too much.¡±


    ¡°Why are you worrying too much?¡± Rong Shu blinked, ¡°I suddenly realized that you seem to be a little


    weird, especially when you see this swaddle, you ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°No, you¡¯re thinking too much.¡± Before she could finish speaking, Fu Jingting reached out and touched


    her eyebrows, interrupting her.


    He was afraid that he would say anything else, and he should really doubt anything.


    Sure enough, being interrupted by Fu Jingting, Rong Shu immediately put aside the weird emotions in


    her heart and didn¡¯t ask.


    Soon, Tiansheng Group arrived.


    Before the car passed by, Rong Shu saw a group of reporters around the door from a distance.


    Probably because they were thrown out by the security guards or taken away by the police several


    times before, these reporters have learned to be smart now, instead of betting on the gate of the group,


    they are standing a few meters away from the gate.


    This position will not hinder the entry and exit of people in the group, so the security guards are not


    very easy to drive away.


    ¡°Miss Rong.¡± Assistant Zhang, who was driving, looked at the scene in front of him, turned around and


    asked Rong Shu, ¡°Should I drive the car directly into the underground garage, or¡­¡±


    ¡°Just park in front, you don¡¯t have to drive into the garage, even if drive inThe garage is gone, and there


    must be reporters guarding the garage. Anyway, it will be blocked, so it is better to face it directly. Rong


    Shu opened her red lips and turned back.


    Assistant Zhang looked at Fu Jingting again.


    Fu Jingting raised his chin slightly, ¡°Listen to her, what she said in the future is what I mean. ¡°


    ¡°Yes. Assistant Zhang replied with a smile on his face, but he rolled his eyes in his heart.


    Tsk tsk tsk, we haven¡¯t remarryed yet, this bronchitis is already in thete stage.


    I really don¡¯t know which male Durban Fu always came from. When he has a girlfriend in the future, he


    must not be like this.¡¯


    Absolutely not!


    Assistant Zhang swore silently in his heart, and then slowly pulled the car to a row of public parking


    spaces at the gate of Tiancheng Group.


    Fu Jingting His car is easy to recognize, let¡¯s not say the price, just say the special license te, so


    that people will not admit it wrong.


    After all, he is the only one who owns the huge sea market.


    So as soon as you see the license te, you will immediately know, Whose car is it?


    After a reporter found Fu Jingting¡¯s car, all the reporters followed suit. At first,


    they were surprised how the car of the chairman of Fu¡¯s group came here, but they quickly realized that


    Fu¡¯s car was here. The chairman of the group has reunited with the chairman of Tiansheng Group. The


    chairman of


    Fu¡¯s Group muste here to meet the chairman of Tiansheng Group.


    And ording to what they have just inquired, the chairman of Tiansheng Group has note yet.


    Tiansheng, but Chairman Fu is here. It is very possible that the chairman of Tiansheng Group is in his


    car at the moment.


    Thinking of this, all the reporters¡¯ eyes lit up and became excited.


    They were just here to block one of them. Yes, I didn¡¯t expect to block both of them and appear


    together. Isn¡¯t this the best interview opportunity?


    So the group of reporters immediately withdrew from their current positions, ran towards Fu Jingting¡¯s


    car, and soon surrounded Fu Jingting¡¯s car.


    Chapter 710 I will protect you


    Sitting in the car, Rong Shu felt her heart tremble when she saw this scene.


    She patted her chest and said with emotion, ¡°Why does it look like a city surrounded by zombies?¡±


    Assistant Zhang in the driver¡¯s seat suddenlyughed when he heard her words, ¡°Ms. Rong is so right,


    it really looks like it.¡±


    ¡± Okay. , get out of the car quickly and block these reporters.¡± Fu Jingting frowned and urged


    impatiently.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Assistant Zhang responded, unfastened his seat belt, and pushed open the driver¡¯s door to get


    out of the car.


    As soon as he went, the reporters immediately pointed the microphones and cameras at him, and all


    kinds of questions followed.


    ¡°Assistant Zhang Cheng, are you the only one in the car, or are Chairman Fu and Chairman Rong


    also?¡±


    ¡°Assistant Zhang, please answer!¡±


    ¡°Okay everyone!¡± Assistant Zhang raised his hands and shouted to the reporters He shouted, ¡°Please


    move out of the way, you blocked the door.¡±


    He did not answer what the reporters meant, but squeezed in front of the car door in the back seat and


    drove them away.


    After the reporters had withdrawn some distance, he put his hand on the door handle of the rear seat.


    Seeing his action, all the reporters cheered up, clenched the microphones and cameras, and stared at


    the rear door.


    There is only one person who can let Chairman Fu¡¯s personal assistant open the door in person, and


    that is Chairman Fu.


    It can be seen that Chairman Fu himself is indeed in the car.


    Click, the door opened.


    Assistant Zhang pulled the door handle with one hand and made a gesture of invitation with the other,


    ¡°Mr. Fu.¡±


    Inside the car, Fu Jingting nodded slightly and leaned down to get out of the car.


    His appearance made these reporters go crazy in an instant, all kinds of shing lights came in an


    endless stream, and the shing could not stop.


    Fu Jingting frowned, ignoring these reporters, but extended his hand into the car, ¡°Get out of the car.¡±


    His gentle voice fell into the ears of these reporters.


    The cameras in the hands of the reporters stopped for a while, and then they started shooting excitedly.


    They realized that there was still someone in the car!


    And the person who can make Chairman Fu show such a gentle side must be Chairman Rong.


    They dide together.


    In the car, Rong Shu saw Fu Jingting¡¯s outstretched hand, smiled, then raised her hand and put it on it.


    Fu Jingting clenched her hand and said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I will protect you.¡±


    Rong Shu nced at the group of reporters behind him and nodded slightly, ¡°Well, I believe in you.¡±


    In fact, she wanted to say, she Not at all afraid of being surrounded by these reporters.


    But his words of protection made her extremely warm.


    Therefore, she is also willing to be a little woman sometimes, so that he has the opportunity to perform.


    Fu Jingting took Rong Shu¡¯s hand and got out of the car.


    Her appearance also aroused the madness of the group of reporters. The dazzling shing lights made


    her unable to restrain her eyes from closing her eyes.


    Fu Jingting raised an arm, blocking Rong Shu¡¯s eyes, looking at the group of reporters with a gloomy


    face, ¡°Get out of the way.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± These reporters tended to his majesty, and suddenly calmed down a lot, not daring to be so


    presumptuous anymore took pictures.


    At the same time, they also retreated a little back and to both sides to make way.


    After all, although they are eager to interview, they are not mindless.


    With the identity of the man in front of them, they can¡¯t afford to offend them, so they have no choice


    but to back down.


    Otherwise, if he angered him, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able to keep dinner.


    Seeing these reporters obediently get out of the way, Fu Jingting¡¯s face improved a lot, but the arm


    blocking Rong Shu¡¯s eyes did not let go, so he looked down at her, ¡°Hold me, I will take you in, they are


    afraid I¡¯m not afraid of you, if you keep a little distance from me, they will have a way to squeeze you


    aside and conduct mandatory interviews around you.¡±


    He said this, not to take advantage, but the fact .


    Journalists are like flies. As long as they find opportunities, there is nothing they can¡¯t do.


    Rong Shu naturally knew this, so she didn¡¯t think Fu Jingting had any meaning, and nodded slightly,


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    She raised her hand and put her arms around the man¡¯s narrow waist.


    This scene was seen by all the reporters, and in an instant, there was another sound of taking pictures.


    Rong Shu and Fu Jingting ignored it, and they walked forward hugging each other.


    Assistant Zhang followed the two backwards, spreading his arms to block these reporters from


    approaching President Fu and Miss Rong.


    These reporters are indiscriminate when they block people. What if President Fu and Miss Rong are


    squeezed and hurt?


    Faced with the double protection of Fu Jingting and Assistant Zhang, the reporters really didn¡¯t dare to


    block Rong Shu.


    ¡°Chairman Rong, can you tell me, is the news that Chairman Fu postedst night true? Have you really


    never bullied your sister? Haven¡¯t you grabbed shares?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Chairman Rong. , did your mother give birth to another man? Could you please answer?¡±


    ¡°And Chairman Fu, Chairman Rong got out of your car, does that mean you were togetherst night ?


    Are you living together? When do you n to remarry?¡±


    ¡°Chairman Rong, let me reveal a little¡­¡±


    Faced with the unpleasant questions from these reporters, Rong Shu¡¯s face sank, and her steps


    paused slightly.


    Fu Jingting noticed that her mood was still affected, and squeezed a hand around her shoulder slightly,


    ¡°Don¡¯t pay attention to them, there is no need to waste time with these people.¡±


    Rong Shu looked up at him and saw the look in his eyes. Encouraged, he twitched the corners of his


    mouth and hummed.


    The two continued to walk forward , and the pace quickened a lot.


    Assistant Zhang stopped and dealt with these reporters.


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t ask any more questions. Miss Rong will answer everything you want to know at the press


    conference, so there¡¯s no need to keep asking questions here. Let¡¯s go, don¡¯t get stuck here.¡± Assistant


    Zhang waved his hand to catch up. people.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    But these reporters just left.


    Theye here to block people, just to get first-hand information, and then publish it, so that the next


    week will not worry about ki.


    But what¡¯s the use if they have to wait until after theunch to report?


    Netizens know everything they should know. They don¡¯t have much traffic in their reports, and how


    much they have to lose.


    So why are they willing to leave now?


    Not only did the reporters not leave, but they surrounded Assistant Zhang and stretched out the long


    wooden warehouses and short fire bags in front of Assistant Zhang.


    ¡°Assistant Zhang Cheng, please tell me, did Miss Rong do those things?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Assistant Zhang, let me know.¡± The


    reporters kept asking.


    Assistant Zhang¡¯s expression became gloomy, ¡°I just said it very clearly, you want to know, just watch


    the press conferenceter, it¡¯s useless to ask me, I don¡¯t know anything.¡±


    ¡°Who believes.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Zhang Cheng. Special assistant, you are someone close to Chairman Fu, you must know,


    just tell me.¡±


    Zhang Cheng didn¡¯t give up when he saw these people, heughed angrily, ¡°You guys are really taking


    an inch, it seems that I won¡¯t give you some hard work, you don¡¯t know what it is to be afraid, believe it


    or not, I will call out now, yourpany will immediately Just changed you?¡± As


    soon as these words came out, the expressions of all the reporters changed, and then they stepped


    back.


    After taking two steps back, he quickly turned around and ran away, for fear that he would be left to ask


    his name if he ran too slowly, and then he would receive a dismissal call from thepany in a while.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 711-712

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 711-712


    Chapter 711


    They are not fools, they naturally know how powerful the special assistant of Chairman Fu is.


    Their boss, looking at Chairman Fu¡¯s face, will definitely listen to the special assistant and dismiss


    them.


    So if you don¡¯t run now, when will you wait?


    Soon, the reporters who surrounded Assistant Zhang with nowhere to go, had all run away at this


    moment, and not a single one was left.


    Assistant Zhang flicked the dust on the suit, and smiled with satisfaction, ¡°Xiaozi, fight with me, can you


    beat me?¡± With


    a smug snort, Assistant Zhang tidied up the clothes on his neck. After finishing the tie, he walked


    towards the Tiancheng gate.


    On the other side, in the conference room.


    Rong Yuan¡¯s exposure on the Inte had a huge impact on Tian Sheng.


    So at this moment, the shareholders and senior management of Tiancheng Group have all sat down in


    the conference room, waiting for Rong Shu toe and ask Rong Shu how to solve this matter and


    whether it can be solved.


    Especially Duan Xingbang¡¯s group, their eyes were even full of excitement and ambition.


    Like Rong Yuan, they didn¡¯t think that today¡¯s press conference could solve the problem. After all, there


    is no such thing as evidence.


    It is uncertain whether Rong Shu can take it out. I am afraid that the final result of the conference will


    be a failure.


    And what they were looking forward to was the failure of today¡¯s press conference.


    Only in this way will they have a chance to bite down a piece of meat from Rongshu.


    Duan Xingbang, in particr, had already thought of it, and took this opportunity to let Rong Shu hand


    over part of the management rights.


    Even if Rong Shu is backed by the Fu Group, and the matter cannot be resolved, the scandal of Rong


    Shu, a shameless illegitimate daughter, who robbed the Rong family¡¯s shares and bullied the Rong


    family¡¯s biological daughter, will bebeled as fact.


    At that time, Rong Shu will be criticized from all over the world.


    And Fu Jingting, who speaks for her, will also be the target of criticism. After all, Fu Jingting¡¯s dynamic


    last night will confirm that he is indeed blind and has no bottom line to protect his shorings.


    As a result, people in the business world, and even the shareholders of the Fu Group, will begin to


    doubt that such an unclear chairman will really be trustworthy and will really lead the Fu Group down?


    And once Fu Jingting is really suspected like this, the shares of the Fu Group will gradually drift away


    from him, and the Fu Group will no longer be his authority.


    At that time, Fu Jingting can¡¯t protect himself, how can he take care of Rong Shu?


    Maybe he will stillin about Shang Rong Shu in his heart, thinking that Rong Shu has implicated


    him, and then break up with Rong Shu again.


    And Rong Shu, who has no protection from the Fu Group, and Rong Shu, who has lost the right to


    manage, still let him be rounded and ttened?


    He will definitely return the humiliation and oppression that Rong Shu has brought to him in the past


    few months!


    The more he thought about it, the more excited he became, the more he thought about it, the more


    excited Duan Xingbang was holding the teacup.


    The same goes for Rong Yuan, who is sitting at the bottom left of him.


    She looked at the top of the conference table, where only the chairman could sit, and the desire in her


    eyes was about to overflow.


    Soon, soon.


    She will soon be able to rece Rong Shu and sit in that position.


    Rong Shu must not be able to produce evidence, must not be able to resist the pressure of public


    opinion and Inte violence, and give her the shares.


    Thinking about it, Rong Yuan couldn¡¯t helpughing.


    Duan Xingbang heard herughter and looked at the ambition in her eyes, he knew what she was


    laughing at, after a dark light shed in his eyes, he showed a kind smile, ¡°Niece Rong Yuan,


    congrattions, you are about to get yourself What you want.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Duan is joking, haven¡¯t you got it yet?¡± Rong Yuan stroked her hair and replied humbly.


    Duan Xingbang took a sip of tea, ¡°I haven¡¯t gotten it yet, but isn¡¯t this unhappy? So, as an uncle, I will


    congratte you in advance. When you get it, don¡¯t forget my uncle.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry . Uncle Duan, of course I won¡¯t forget it, and I will rely more on your assistance in the


    future.¡± Rong Yuan also raised the teacup and made a toast.


    Seeing this, Duan Xingbang also picked up his teacup and greeted her in the air.


    When the two spoke, they had no scruples about the presence of other people.


    When Duan Xingbang¡¯s group heard what they said, it was nothing, on the contrary, they were very


    happy.


    As for Rong Shu¡¯s group, they frowned, but didn¡¯t say anything.


    Because they also have no confidence that the chairman will win this conference today.


    For a time, the atmosphere in the conference room was very prized.


    If you are happy, you will be very happy, as if the New Year ising.


    And the mood is low, as if the end of the world ising.


    There was no way, they stood on Rong Shu¡¯s side, that is, they lived and died with Rong Shu, and they


    were tied to the same boat.


    If the boat of Rong Shu is overturned, then they will definitely not be able to please them, and people


    like Duan Xingbang will try their best to clear it up.


    So how can they lift their spirits.


    Hey¡­


    The people standing on Rong Shu¡¯s side were all downcast and wry smiles.


    Just then, the door of the conference room opened.


    Secretary Tong came in with a document.


    Aftering in, she made another gesture of invitation.


    The next second, the crisp sound of high heels came from outside the door.


    Everyone who heard this voice knew that the master was here.


    Even though everyone in the conference room was thinking about something wrong at the moment,


    they all became serious at this moment, straightened their backs and stood up, ready to meet Rong


    Shu.


    After all, Rong Shu is still the chairman of the board no matter what.


    So no matter what they think in their hearts, they still have to do their best to save face at this moment.


    After everyone stood up, Secretary Tong said to the people outside the door, ¡± Chairman , Mr. Fu,


    pleasee in quickly.¡±


    Mr. Fu?


    This title instantly caught the attention of everyone in the conference room.


    Everyone looked at each other and saw surprise in each other¡¯s eyes.


    Surprised why Mr. Fu came here?


    Could it be that he came to support the chairman?


    All of a sudden, the people standing on Rong Shu¡¯s sideughed, and a glimmer of hope rose in their


    hearts.


    With the support of President Fu, maybe today¡¯s press conference can win.


    The people from Duan Xingbang¡¯s faction became a little uneasy.


    Their thoughts were just the opposite of those of Rong Shu. They felt that with Fu Jingting here, their


    expectations were probably a little off.


    Especially Duan Xingbang, his face was extremely ugly at the moment.


    Rong Yuan is better, after all, the IQ is there, and she is destined not to think deeply.


    She was even surprised by Fu Jingting¡¯s arrival.


    For this reason, the eyes she looked at the door became excited and urgent.


    She was thinking, if Rong Shu¡¯s press conference failed for a while, would Fu Jingting bepletely


    disappointed in Rong Shu.


    Certainly.


    After all, he is a smart man, and knowing what Rong Shu¡¯s failure means means that he will also be


    implicated.


    In this case, he would definitely be disappointed with Rong Shu and then separated from Rong Shu.


    Thinking of this, Rong Yuan¡¯s face flushed with excitement, and people could see what she was


    thinking at a nce.


    Seeing this, Duan Xingbang sneered mockingly, but did not open his mouth to remind her to restrain


    herself.


    Anyway, it was her who was embarrassed, what he did so much.


    Rong Shu and Fu Jingting didn¡¯t know what these people were thinking, so they came in holding


    hands.


    Fu Jingting walked in front, and Rong Shu walked behind.


    He held her, walking slowly, his eyes were gentle, and the corners of his mouth had a shallow arc.


    The same is true for Rong Shu behind him, with a smile on his face.


    Chapter 712 Rewards for you


    The two strolled around the courtyard, as if they were not here for the press conference, but in the


    garden.


    Of course, this is not important, the important thing is that the intimate behavior of the two people is


    admirable.


    The people on Rong Shu¡¯s side looked at the two of them, and the fire of hope in their hearts grew


    stronger.


    And Duan Xingbang¡¯s faction was even more uneasy.


    Fu Jingting was so gentle to Rong Shu, and at a nce, he knew that he loved her very much.


    If the final press conference fails, even if he is in trouble, he will not necessarily give up Rong Shu.


    If that¡¯s the case, that¡¯s not good.


    After all, his ability is there, a momentary trouble can¡¯t trouble him at all, he will always solve it, and he


    will always turn the Fu Group into his one-stop shop.


    By that time, wouldn¡¯t he have time to help Rong Shu?


    And with his help, Rong Shu will quickly get everything back, and will use his power to take revenge on


    those who oppressed her¡­ The more she


    thought about it, the more ugly her face became, Duan Xingbang¡¯s people looked at Duan Xingbang


    one after another. Ask with eyes what should I do now?


    Duan Xingbang clenched his fist tightly and did not respond.


    How can he respond?


    The ghost knows why Fu Jingting came here.


    The appearance of Fu Jingting instantly disrupted his game of chess, leaving him not knowing how to


    correct it.


    Now it seems that we can only take one step at a time.


    Duan Xingbang wiped his face, feeling restless in his heart.


    Over there, Fu Jingting stepped on the steps, then stopped, turned around and reminded the woman


    behind him, ¡°There are steps, be careful not to fall.¡±


    Rong Shu couldn¡¯t helpughing, ¡°It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t see, I often walk, how could it be? Fall.¡±


    While speaking, she also stood up the steps with his help.


    Fu Jingting took her forward, ¡°Just in case.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re just worrying.¡± Rong Shu shook her head with a smile.


    The interaction between the two fell into the eyes of everyone in the conference room, making those


    who were happy more happy and those who were sad more sad.


    Rong Yuan was an exception, she was jealous.


    She was going mad with jealousy, her face was twisted, her eyes were scarlet staring at the two people


    walking towards the main seat in front of her.


    She didn¡¯t understand that it was not good for this rich and powerful man to like a woman, why he liked


    Rong Shu, an illegitimate daughter whose father didn¡¯t even know who it was.


    What¡¯s so good about Rong Shu?


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t know that some people were jealous of her, and those who were jealous would go


    crazy.


    She came to her ce and instructed Secretary Tong on the side, ¡°Go and move another chair, and


    President Fu will also participate in this press conference.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Secretary Tong nodded with a smile, and immediately went to do as .


    The people below heard that Fu Jingting would also participate, although their hearts were mixed, but


    no one asked.


    After all, Fu Jingting¡¯s identity is there, they have to dare?


    Secondly, more than 50% of Tiansheng¡¯s cooperative business now belongs to the Fu Group. For


    them, Fu Jingting is the father of the gold master.


    Who would have a hard time with money and drive away the gold master¡¯s father?


    In this way, Fu Jingting and Rong Shu sat side by side at the main seat of the conference table.


    His aura was strong, overshadowing Rong Shu¡¯s aura.


    In this way, it seems that Rong Shu is not the chairman of Tiansheng, but he is.


    Rong Shu did not let him restrain himself.


    Because she knew that he wasn¡¯t the kind of person who couldn¡¯t tell the asion and would


    deliberately suppress her momentum.


    The reason why he did this was to help her deter the people below.


    Especially Duan Xingbang¡¯s group.


    When the group entered the conference room, she could see their ambitions, and naturally, Fu Jingting


    saw it too.


    That¡¯s why he deliberately released his aura to help her suppress the ambitions of these people.


    Otherwise, she alone might not be able to hold them down.


    ¡°It¡¯s almost time. Since everyone is here, I won¡¯t waste any time. Secretary Tong, go and call in the


    media who have received the invitation to the press conference in the reception room, and the live


    broadcast can also be started.¡± Rong Shu After ncing at the people below, he raised his wrist and


    looked at his watch, and instructed Secretary Tong.


    Secretary Tong nodded, then picked up the walkie-talkie pinned to his waist, and said a few words to it.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Soon, dozens of media came over from the reception room next door, crowding the entire conference


    room one after another.


    When they saw Fu Jingting sitting with Rong Shu, they were shocked at first, then immediately put up


    the microphone, and all kinds of questions were thrown out.


    ¡°Chairman Fu, are you here to support Chairman Rong?¡±


    ¡°Chairman Fu, do you think Chairman Rong will present evidence at today¡¯s press conference to prove


    that he really did not treat Miss Rong second ? Have you ever done such a thing?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Chairman Fu, if Chairman Rong can¡¯t produce evidence in the end, it means that what Miss Rong


    Er disclosed on the Inte is very likely to be true, so will you break up with Chairman Rong? ?¡±


    Originally, Fu Jingting didn¡¯t intend to pay attention to this group of people, but when a reporter asked


    him if he would break up with Rong Shu, he frowned fiercely.


    Everyone asked about the breakup. If he still didn¡¯t hear it, what kind of man is he?


    Fu Jingting picked up the microphone in front of Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu grabbed his arm, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Fu Jingting patted the back of her hand and smiled at her, ¡°I¡¯ll answer them a question.¡±


    He said this through the microphone Yes, so everyone in the room heard.


    The reporters¡¯ eyes lit up instantly, and even the audience watching the live broadcast showed great


    interest, and they all guessed what question he was going to answer.


    ¡°Chairman Fu¡­¡±


    A reporter wanted to confirm.


    But Fu Jingting ignored it at all, and looked at the female reporter next to the reporter, ¡°You just asked,


    if what Rong Yuan said is true, will I break up with Rong Shu, right?¡± The


    female reporter did not expect happiness toe. So fast, what he was going to answer was actually


    her question, he nodded quickly, and said excitedly, ¡°Yes¡­ Yes, Chairman Fu.¡±


    ¡°Then I can tell you, no.¡± Fu Jingting said this decisively. .


    Rong Shu was drinking tea while holding a teacup. Hearing his words, the corners of his mouth


    twitched slightly. A hand that was ced on the table also quietly reached under the table, then


    stretched towards Fu Jingting¡¯s thigh, and finally ced it on his thigh. superior.


    Fu Jingting felt something on his leg, and looked down, it was her hand.


    Her hand was not even just on hisp, but lightly twisted on hisp.


    It didn¡¯t hurt, but it made him feel like an electric shock.


    His eyes darkened, and his voice gradually became hoarse, ¡°You¡­¡±


    Rong Shu turned slightly, approached him and said, ¡°A reward for you.¡±


    Fu Jingting raised his eyebrows, then smiled, ¡°I like this reward, if You treat yourself as a reward, I like


    it more.¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s face flushed, and she gave him a white look, ¡°Go.¡±


    She sat upright again, ignoring him, and was about to withdraw her hands.


    But Fu Jingting grabbed her hand the moment she took it away.


    Rong Shu turned to look at him.


    He put her hand on herp, ¡°It¡¯s all here, don¡¯t leave, just leave it here, and this is not the reward you


    gave me, it should be up to me to decide when the reward ends.¡±


    Hearing what he said, Rong Shu couldn¡¯t helpughing and crying, but she didn¡¯t take her hand back


    and let him go.


    Next, the reporters couldn¡¯t see what they were doing in private. They raised the microphone and


    asked, ¡°Chairman Fu, why didn¡¯t you break up? Can you tell me a reason?¡±


    ¡°Because I love her, isn¡¯t this reason enough?¡± Fu Jingting faintly nced at the female reporter.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 713-714

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 713-714


    Chapter 713 Love announced to the world


    The female reporter sneered and was speechless.


    Yes, because of love, so do not break up, the reason is so simple, but also the most convincing.


    Not to mention what the reporters present thought about Fu Jingting¡¯s answer.


    Some female viewers in the live broadcast room were already moved.


    Dere your love to the world and promise to the world that you will never break up.


    This is not something ordinary people can do, because this courage alone is something that most


    people in the world do not have.


    Other than that, this puts itself on fire.


    Because now people all over the world know that the chairman of Fu Group deeply loves the chairman


    of Tiansheng Group and promises never to break up.


    This is equivalent to asking people all over the world to witness for him.


    If one day, he doesn¡¯t love anymore, or wants to break up, then everything he does today will be a


    joke, and he will be cast aside from the whole world, because he makes the world believe in love, but


    breaks the world with his own hands people¡¯s trust.


    So he will be spurned, naturally understandable.


    As the chairman of the Fu Group, it is naturally impossible for him not to think of these consequences.


    He thought about it and did it anyway, which naturally shows that he is serious about this love.


    So, how can this not be touching.


    For a time, Rong Shu became the object of admiration and envy by girls all over the Inte, and they


    all sent words like wanting to be her in the barrage.


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    But there was one person who didn¡¯t think so.


    Hearing that Fu Jingting showed his love to Rong Shu, jealous body trembled.


    She mmed the table and stood up, red at Rong Shu, then turned to Fu Jingting.


    That look, not to mention howplicated it is, is full of charm and resentment.


    Rong Shu rolled her eyes and put her hand on the man¡¯s thigh, twisting the muscles on the man¡¯s leg


    hard.


    The man raised his eyebrows in pain, grabbed her messy hand, and gently scratched her palm,


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Someone is seducing and seducing you, aren¡¯t you happy?¡± Rong Shu Turning the pen, he said with a


    half-smile.


    Fu Jingting frowned and nced at Rong Shu with undisguised disgust in his eyes, ¡°Nothing, don¡¯t talk


    nonsense, I just feel bored.¡±


    Rong Shu was overjoyed by his words and was about to say something.


    Rong Yuan over there said, ¡°Mr. Fu, I know you have feelings for my sister, but if you have feelings, you


    have no principles?¡±


    As soon as these words came out, everyone looked at her.


    Some people were surprised by her boldness and dared to open her mouth to question Chairman Fu.


    Some people wondered what her words meant.


    ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s face was as deep as frost, and his voice was cold and


    emotionless.


    Rong Yuan couldn¡¯t help shivering, her eyes became frightened.


    This man¡¯s eyes are so terrifying, he looks like he was killed.


    But no matter how scared she was, she had to endure it.


    Thinking of this, Rong Yuan pinched her palm, took a deep breath, and looked at Fu Jingting with a


    tenacious look, ¡°Mr. Fu, the reporter¡¯s question just now is, if it turns out that what I said on the Inte


    yesterday is true. , my sister did bully me and stole everything from the Rong family as an illegitimate


    daughter. Will you break up with my sister? You said no, because you love my sister, but Mr. Fu, you


    never thought about it, you are like this You are pampering your sister, you are protecting your


    shorings without any bottom line, and you are supporting without principles. You even think that


    your sister is doing the right thing. Are you really okay with this? On her side, you are not doing her


    good, you are hurting her, and it is also irresponsible to society.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± These words made everyone present, including the audience in the live broadcast room, feel


    reasonable, and couldn¡¯t help but nod their heads.


    When Rong Yuan saw the approval of these people¡¯s words, she smiled proudly.


    I have made it very clear that not breaking up with Rong Shu is irresponsible to society.


    Then he should agree to break up with Rong Shu now.


    Thinking about it, Rong Yuan looked at Rong Shu next to Fu Jingting, her chin raised, showing a


    provocative look.


    Rong Shu knew what Rong Yuan was thinking at a nce, and sneered.


    Now I¡¯m starting to feelcent. It seems that Rong Yuan really thinks that she will lose.


    It¡¯s a pity¡­


    Rong Shu lowered her eyelids to hide the ridicule in her eyes.


    Next, the reporters started a series of inquiries to Fu Jingting.


    ¡°Chairman Fu, what Miss Rong Er said makes sense. If Chairman Rong really did those things in the


    end, wouldn¡¯t it be inappropriate for you to do this?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Chairman Fu, you are not afraid that your actions will teach you bad things. Anyone else?¡±


    Boom!


    Fu Jingting pped the conference table with a p, his face extremely cold.


    The people present were also shocked by him, and the quiet needle dropping could be heard.


    ¡°Have you shut your mouth?¡± Fu Jingting nced at these people without any hesitation, and then


    picked up the microphone, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my approach? Let¡¯s not say that I made a statementst


    night, and Rong Shu didn¡¯t do it. After all these things, even if she did, would it be a mistake if I didn¡¯t


    break up with her?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡± Rong Yuan pinched her neck.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s mouth curled into a thin arc, ¡°I¡¯m standing on the side of the person I love, what¡¯s wrong


    with me, if I don¡¯t stand on her side and don¡¯t believe her, then I¡¯m really at fault, because I don¡¯t


    deserve to be her. My lover.¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± Everyone was speechless.


    It seems reasonable.


    No matter whether the person you like has done something wrong, but at this time, you must be on the


    side of the person you like.


    Otherwise, what do you like?


    Just ask, if your boyfriend or girlfriend is far away from you when you are caught in a turmoil, and you


    don¡¯t even trust yourself and don¡¯t stand up to speak for yourself, how do you feel?


    You must feel that your boyfriend or girlfriend is not worthy of love, right?


    Seeing that everyone was gradually being persuaded by Fu Jingting, Rong Yuan became anxious, ¡°Mr.


    Fu, you are¡­¡± Fu


    Jingting frowned in disgust, and didn¡¯t give her a chance to speak at all. Cut her off, ¡°You say that I


    stand on Rong Shu¡¯s side, it is a defense without bottom line, and I am irresponsible to the society. It is


    ridiculous. Whenever I help someone I care about, it will rise to a social problem. Where does this


    come from?¡±


    Everyone bowed their heads in shame.


    Yes, speaking for the people you care about and standing on the side of the people you care about,


    this is just a personal problem, and it is indeed far from a social problem.


    They just seemed to be making a big fuss.


    This is all that Rong Yuan pointed.


    Thinking about it, everyone looked at Rong Yuan with different eyes.


    Rong Yuan¡¯s face was blue and white, and she was very confused, ¡°What do you think I¡¯m doing? What


    do you mean?¡±


    ¡°What they mean is that you deliberately fanned the mes and put Rong Shu on the fire, you want to


    convict Rong Shu, and Let Rong Shu and I separate.¡± Fu Jingting didn¡¯t give her any face at all, and


    just tore off her fig leaf.


    Rong Yuan¡¯s eyes panicked, ¡°You¡­you are talking nonsense, I didn¡¯t!¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t?¡± This time, it was not Fu Jingting who spoke, but Rong Shu herself.


    She reached out and took the microphone in the man¡¯s hand, and looked at Rong Yuan with the same


    cold and thin eyes as the man, as if she was not looking at a person, but a dead thing.


    ¡°Since you don¡¯t have it, why did you say that to President Fu directly, saying that President Fu¡¯s


    maintenance of me is irresponsible to the society, don¡¯t you mean that you are brainwashing everyone


    and making everyone Are you sure that I did do those things, but you seem to have forgotten that from


    the beginning to the end, there is no substantive evidence for the things you said, and you have not


    shown them yourself, so is what you said really true? , I have done it in the end, it still needs to be


    verified, doesn¡¯t it?¡±


    Chapter 714 Everyone¡¯s Doubt


    This makes people feel more reasonable.


    Indeed, from the beginning to the end, this second Miss Rong was talking, but no one knew whether it


    was true or not.


    After all, Second Miss Rong was just talking about it, and she didn¡¯t show any evidence that she really


    did these things.


    And if there is no evidence, it means that the truth of the matter is not necessarily true.


    Since there is no certainty whether it is true or false, why does this second Miss Rong always


    emphasize that Chairman Rong just did it?


    They hadn¡¯t reacted before, but now that they reacted, they realized that Second Miss Rong here really


    did the same as Chairman Rong said. She was preconceived and brainwashed them to make them


    believe that Chairman Rong did those things.


    Then, follow her to use Chairman Rong andbel Chairman Rong as a vicious sister and a


    shameless illegitimate daughter.


    So now it seems that it is not certain who is the real vicious.


    Even if Chairman Rong really did those things in the end, this second Miss Rong is definitely not a


    simple person.


    In an instant, the reporters and viewers who reacted to Rong Yuan¡¯s eyes became more subtle.


    Some reporters even asked loudly, ¡°Miss Rong, since you keep saying that Chairman Rong has bullied


    you and your mother since childhood, you should have evidence?¡±


    ¡°That is, you also said that Chairman Rong is not your father¡¯s biological son. Daughter, there seems to


    be no substantive evidence. If you can¡¯t prove that Chairman Rong is indeed not your father¡¯s


    daughter, but was born to your father¡¯s ex-wife and another man, then can we doubt that it is you?


    Whoever framed Chairman Rong deliberately was dissatisfied with Chairman Rong holding more


    shares than you?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Second Miss Rong, please exin, if you don¡¯te up with credible evidence, then you


    won¡¯t find anything on the Inte. Everything you say bes nder, and you have to pay legal


    responsibility.¡±


    Seeing these reporters pressuring her, Rong Yuan¡¯s chest heaved violently, and her eyes were red.


    A second ago, she was still delighted that these reporters pressed Rong Shu and Fu Jingting to


    question, but she didn¡¯t expect that it would be her turn after a while.


    But he himself, really can note up with evidence.


    ¡°Miss Rong, why didn¡¯t you answer?¡±


    ¡°Are you guilty?¡±


    Seeing that Rong Yuan didn¡¯t speak for a while, the reporters questioned again.


    The audience in the live broadcast room also swiped their screens.


    ¡°Have you seen it? When facing the reporters¡¯ questioning, this second Miss Rong seemed to be very


    flustered.¡±


    ¡°Upstairs, I saw it too. It¡¯s not flustered, it¡¯s more appropriate to have a guilty conscience. My brother


    does it. I don¡¯t want to admit it is wrong, I¡¯m too familiar with it.¡±


    ¡°So, there is something wrong with this second Miss Rong?¡±


    ¡°There must be a problem, I am now 100% sure that what this second Miss Rong said is false. , If it¡¯s


    true, how could she not be able to show evidence? When she reported it online yesterday, she directly


    showed evidence and called the police. However, she didn¡¯t show any evidence or called the police.


    She just cried on the Inte. This is not normal at all. It¡¯s human actions.¡±


    ¡°What I said upstairs is that if I were Miss Rong, I would have called the police.¡±


    Although Rong Yuan couldn¡¯t see thements about her in the live broadcast room, she looked at


    the attitude of these reporters towards her. It can also be reminiscent of the situation on the Inte.


    She clenched her hand tightly, and said with a dodgy look, ¡°I¡­ I really don¡¯t have any evidence that my


    sister bullied me. After all, I said it all. It¡¯s a childhood thing, a childhood thing, how can there be


    evidence?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s about Chairman Rong is not your father¡¯s biological daughter, do you have any evidence, Miss


    Rong?¡± The


    reporters raised the microphone and asked.


    Rong Yuan looked at Rong Shu on the stage, changed her panic and smiled sinisterly, ¡°I have proof of


    this, of course.¡±


    She thought that if she said this, Rong Shu on the stage would start nervous and scared.


    After all, he was going topletely expose Rong Shu¡¯s identity as not the daughter of the Rong family


    in front of the whole world, so Rong Shu should be afraid.


    However, what made Rong Yuan uneptable was that not only did Rong Shu not have the slightest


    fear, but she evenughed at the man beside her.


    I don¡¯t know what Rong Shu said to the man beside him. The man looked at Rong Shu with a doting


    face, not to mention how affectionate his eyes were.


    Rong Yuan gritted her teeth angrily and looked away angrily.


    Laugh,ugh, I see how you canugh for a while!


    Thinking about it, Rong Yuan¡¯s arrogant smile returned to her face, she clenched the microphone in her


    hand, looked directly at the cameras of these reporters, and said, ¡°It¡¯s very simple to prove whether my


    sister is my father¡¯s biological daughter or not. It is to do a paternity test. I am my father¡¯s biological


    daughter. If my sister does it with me, I can find out whether we have sister blood rtionship. If not, it


    can show that my sister is not my father¡¯s biological daughter, but my sister¡¯s mother. Born with another


    man.¡±


    ¡°This is indeed a solution.¡± The


    reporters nodded.


    Rong Yuan looked at Rong Shu again, raised her chin slightly, and acted provocatively, ¡°Sister, do you


    dare?¡±


    Everyone turned their attention to Rong Shu, wanting to hear Rong Shu¡¯s answer.


    Rong Shu smiled calmly, ¡°Of course I dare, but it¡¯s not necessary.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Rong Yuan frowned fiercely, ¡°Is my sister trying to fool me?¡±


    ¡°When did I say that ? Confused?¡± Rong Shu raised her eyes and looked directly at her with cold eyes.


    Rong Yuan snorted in disapproval, ¡°Since you don¡¯t n to fool around, why do you say it¡¯s


    unnecessary?¡±


    ¡°What I said is unnecessary and very simple, that is, we are indeed not biological sisters, and the


    appraisal made will naturally not have any Blood rtionship, so naturally there is no need to do it.¡±


    Rong Shu spread her hands.


    Fu Jingting, who was beside her, extended his hand to Secretary Tong standing beside her.


    Secretary Tong knew what he wanted, and handed him the folder that he had been holding in his arms.


    After Fu Jingting took it, he slowly looked through it, and the contents inside were suddenly the


    adoption procedures of Rong Shu back then.


    At the scene, the reporters were shocked when they heard Rong Shu¡¯s words.


    ¡°Chairman Rong, you said this, it shows that you already knew that you and Second Miss Rong are not


    sisters?¡±


    Rong Shu took the microphone and nodded, ¡°Yes, but I didn¡¯t know it for a long time, it was just earlier


    than her. Then it¡¯s only two months.¡±


    ¡°Chairman Rong, does this mean that you are indeed you and other men¡­¡±


    The reporter continued to talk more and more, and finally there was no sound at all.


    After all, this is so offensive.


    Of course, if there is only Rong Shu, then reporters certainly don¡¯t have to worry so much.


    But beside Rong Shu sat a man who all of them had to take care of.


    At this moment, the man frowned because of her question. The reporter¡¯s heart was trembling, and he


    even regretted asking.


    However, in this world, there will always be people who have no brains.


    Seeing that the reporter asked halfway through the question, Rong Yuan was silent, and she was


    angry, and finally stood up and filled in the question, ¡°Sister, did you already know what this reporter


    said? Ms. Fan and other men.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Rong Er, you¡­¡±


    The reporter never thought that it would be fine for Rong Yuan toplete the question, but she even


    added this reporter.


    Isn¡¯t that just naming her?


    The female reporter looked anxiously at the men and women on the stage, and saw that the faces of


    the men and women were cold, and their hearts contracted.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 715-716

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 715-716


    Chapter 715 I Have Evidence


    When it¡¯s over, Chairman Fu and Chairman Rong will definitely not let her go.


    She just knew that it was easy to offend people when she asked this question, so she only asked half


    of it euphemistically. Although this would make Chairman Rong unhappy, at least Chairman Rong


    would not really treat her well. After all, she didn¡¯t ask questionster. , Chairman Rong has no reason


    to want to deal with her.


    But now it¡¯s better, that Rong Yuan told her the problem behind her, and directly named it as her


    problem.


    Now it¡¯s strange that Chairman Rong and Chairman Fu don¡¯t hate her.


    While the female reporter was frightened, she also had a strong hatred for Rong Yuan in her heart.


    She turned her head and looked at Rong Yuan resentfully, taking Rong Yuan deeply in her heart.


    Just wait, as long as she calmly leads Chairman Fu and Chairman Fu¡¯s subordinates toe out alive,


    she will definitely not let this woman go.


    She will let this woman live in a scandal that is both true and false in the future.


    Rong Yuan didn¡¯t know that she had offended the female reporter badly. She snorted, ¡°Sister, why don¡¯t


    you talk? Do you want to admit that she was indeed born by Ms. Fan and another man?¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes were dangerous He squinted, closed the folder in his hand with a snap, and was


    about to take the microphone in Rong Shu¡¯s hand and say something.


    But Rong Shu shook her head at him, ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡±


    After speaking, she took the folder in his hand and stood up, staring at Rong Yuan like garbage, ¡°Sorry


    for disappointing you, although I It¡¯s not my father¡¯s biological daughter, but I¡¯m not my mother¡¯s


    biological daughter, so it¡¯s ridiculous to say that my mother betrayed my father and gave birth to me


    with another man.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± When they came out, everyone was stunned.


    Rong Yuan even screamed out, ¡°You weren¡¯t born by Fan Lina?¡± On the


    other side, in the hospital.


    Gu Yaotian and Mrs. Gu were also watching the live broadcast of the press conference.


    They were still waiting to see how Rong Shu would end, but when they heard Rong Shu say this, they


    were suddenly stunned.


    ¡°Rong Shu is not Rong Hao and Fan Lina¡¯s daughter.¡± Gu Yaotian frowned.


    Mrs. Gu nodded dazedly, ¡°Okay¡­it seems so.¡±


    ¡°How is this possible!¡± Gu Yaotian¡¯s morbidly pale face showed an unbelievable look, ¡°How could Rong


    Shu not be born to Rong Hao and Fan Lina, Fan Lina back then Obviously pregnant.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Madam Gu nodded, ¡°Fan Lina and I were conceived in the same year, she was only three


    months older than me, and we were both born in the same hospital, our daughters, This matter is


    known in the circle, so how could this Rong Shu not be born by Rong Hao and Fan Lina? If not, then


    where did Rong Hao and Fan Lina¡¯s biological daughter go?¡±


    As soon as this question came out, the atmosphere in the ward changed. became strange.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Gu Yaotian narrowed his eyes and did not speak, staring at the TV.


    Mrs. Gu watched him for a while, and finally turned her attention to the TV opposite.


    I don¡¯t know why, when Rong Shu said that she was not the biological daughter of Rong Hao and Fan


    Lina, she suddenly felt an indescribable emotion in her heart.


    This emotion made her pay great attention to this matter, and eagerly wanted to know what was going


    on.


    Meanwhile, the family.


    Gu Manqing was also watching the press conference, and when she saw Rong Shu announced that


    she was not born by Fan Lina, her face changed greatly, she stood up from the sofa, and the knife with


    the fruit in her hand fell with a tter. On the floor, the whole person panicked.


    Damn it, how could Rong Shu tell this?


    If Rong Shu only said that she was not Rong Hao¡¯s daughter, she would not be so flustered.


    But once Rong Shu says that she is not Fan Lina¡¯s, then Rong Shu¡¯s identity really bes a ce of


    curiosity.


    If Rong Shuter revealed her blood type and the marks on her body to prove that she was indeed not


    the daughter of Rong Hao and Fan Lina, then the parents would definitely realize that Rong Shu might


    be their biological daughter!


    Gu Manqing bit her lower lip tightly, her eyes rolling uneasily.


    No, she has to think of a way.


    She definitely couldn¡¯t stop Rong Shu from going on, so the only thing she could do was to fool her


    parents.


    It doesn¡¯t matter whether the parents will watch the press conference, or whether Rong Shu will tell


    about the birthmarks on her body.


    Her top priority now is to rush to the hospital to coax her parents first.


    Thinking about it, Gu Manqing twisted up the bag on the side and ran out towards the gate of the vi


    quickly.


    At the press conference, Rong Shu looked at Rong Yuan, who was shocked and couldn¡¯t recover for a


    long time, and the corner of her mouth raised a contemptuous arc, ¡°Yes, I was not born by Ms. Fan


    Lina, so I am not a shameful Rong Shu. The illegitimate daughter.¡±


    ¡°No, how is this possible!¡± Rong Yuan shook her head uneptably.


    The reporters on the scene, and the audience in the live broadcast room, would be shocked by this


    change.


    ¡°I¡¯m going, what¡¯s going on here? Didn¡¯t it say that Miss Rong¡¯s father¡¯s ex-wife cheated on her, and


    why isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°No, no, I¡¯m confused.¡± The


    reporters were talking about it, and finally some people couldn¡¯t help it . After taking a deep breath, he


    asked directly, ¡°Chairman Rong, what¡¯s going on, can you exin in detail?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Rong Shu raised her red lips, ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m Rong Hao. The adopted daughter


    adopted by Mr. and Ms. Fan Lina.¡±


    ¡°You lie.¡± Rong Yuan pointed at Rong Shu emotionally, ¡°This is definitely not true, it must be your lie,


    you just don¡¯t want to admit it, you were born by Fan Lina for cuckolding her father. product.¡±


    ¡°Product?¡± Rong Shu squinted and repeated these two words.


    Fu Jingting, who was beside her, also had a gloomy expression, and his whole body was full of cold air.


    If it weren¡¯t for the Fu Group, or else, he would directly ask this woman to teach her a lesson and let


    her know what it means to keep her mouth clean.


    Rong Shu felt the violent breath of the man beside him, and patted the hand on his thigh again,


    signaling him to calm down, and then looked at Rong Yuan mockingly, ¡°I know why you don¡¯t want to


    believe that I¡¯m an adopted daughter, because the whole world is mad at me. There is amon legal


    regtion, that is, an adopted daughter who is officially adopted has the same inheritance rights as a


    daughter born in wedlock, so you hope that I am not an adopted daughter, but an illegitimate daughter,


    because this illegitimate daughter is not qualified. Inheriting everything from the Rong family, am I


    right?¡±


    Rong Yuan was said to be thinking, and her eyes couldn¡¯t help but dodge.


    The corner of Rong Shu¡¯s mouth pulled a sneering arc, and said, ¡°Unfortunately, your wishful thinking is


    destined to fail. I am indeed the adopted daughter adopted by my parents twenty-six years ago, and I


    have gone through the relevant adoption procedures at the Public Security Bureau. , this is the copy of


    the adoption procedure.¡±


    She patted the folder on the conference table in front of her, ¡°The original is still in the archives of the


    Public Security Bureau. If the media present want to ask whether the proof is true, they can contact the


    Public Security Bureau. Over there, I can¡¯t join the Public Security Bureau to tell this lie with me?¡± As


    soon as


    Rong Shu¡¯s words fell,izens on the Inte immediately discovered that the Haishi Public Security


    Bureau imed Rong Shu¡¯s words.


    This also confirmed that Rong Shu was indeed adopted by Rong Hao and Fan Lina and had gone


    through the formalities.


    After going through the formalities, it means that Rong Shu is the Rong family, but there is no blood


    rtionship, but the rights enjoyed are the same as Rong Yuan.


    As a result, if Rong Yuan said that Rong Shu was born of Fan Lina¡¯s derailment of Rong Hao, it was


    naturally false.


    ¡°Chairman Rong, can we look at the adoption procedures?¡± At this time, a reporter asked.


    Chapter 716 Rong Yuan¡¯s Fright


    Rong Shu looked at him and readily agreed, ¡°Of course, Secretary Tong.¡±


    ¡°Okay chairman.¡± Secretary Tong responded with a smile, and then picked up the adoption procedures.


    Rong Shu said again, ¡°Send the adoption procedures to everyone and let everyone see, especially


    Miss Rong Er, let her take a closer look.¡±


    She looked at Rong Yuan with cold eyes.


    Rong Yuan¡¯s face was pale and pale, very funny.


    Secretary Tong also nced at Rong Yuan and nodded with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Chairman, I will, and


    I will let Vice President Rong see it first.¡±


    ¡°Go.¡± Rong Shu waved her hand.


    Secretary Tong walked towards Rong Yuan with the document.


    Walking to Rong Yuan, she unfolded the folder, ¡°Vice President Rong, let¡¯s take a look first, but look


    carefully.¡±


    Rong Yuan¡¯s eyes were scarlet, staring at the adoption with various official seals in front of her. I knew


    in my heart that I had lost to Rong Shu again, but in my mouth, I refused to admit it, ¡°Take it away, I


    won¡¯t watch it, who knows if it¡¯s true or not, in case you bribed the Public Security Bureau, What about


    the public security bureau deliberately forging it?¡±


    This sentence immediately made everyone at the scene and all the audience in the live broadcast room


    quiet.


    Forgery?


    Although it¡¯s absurd, it doesn¡¯t seem impossible.


    Everyone looked at me, I looked at you, and finally looked at Rong Shu and Fu Jingting on the stage


    together.


    Rong Shu¡¯s face was cold, ¡°I thought you were hopelessly stupid, but now I find out that you are more


    brainless than I thought, fake? You can figure it out, how old do you think I am? If you have the ability,


    can the state department fake this for me?¡±


    ¡°Yeah?¡±


    Everyone nodded.


    Rong Yuan bit her lip, ¡°Of course you don¡¯t have that ability, but what about the one next to you?¡±


    She pointed to the man who hadn¡¯t spoken, slightly lowered her eyelids, looked listless, but kept


    ying with Rong Shu¡¯s hand under the table, ¡°Mr. Fu must have this ability, with the strength of the Fu


    family, the strength of the Fu Group, and For Mr. Fu¡¯s grandfather¡¯s exploits, the country will also give


    him a bit of face, so¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± Rong Shu couldn¡¯t listen anymore, and mmed on the table, staring at Rong Yuan with an


    ugly face, ¡°You know you What are you talking about? You are smearing an old man who has made


    great contributions to the country, and even the country. Even if Mr. Fu had the ability to let the Public


    Security Bureau fake it, he didn¡¯t do it, because he couldn¡¯t spend his grandfather¡¯s life. The credit and


    friendship of the country¡¯s hard work, because he knows better that I have the ability to solve this


    matter, so what you said is pure fart!¡±


    She was really anxious, and she, who never used foulnguage, couldn¡¯t bear it at the moment. Stop


    swearing.


    Seeing that Rong Shu was so angry, Rong Yuan sneered disapprovingly, ¡°This is nothing but your one-


    sided remarks. Are there any specifics, will you tell the truth?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Rong Shu frowned tightly and wanted to say more what.


    Fu Jingting pulled her to sit down, then raised his eyes, looking at Rong Yuan like a dead thing, ¡°If you


    don¡¯t believe me, you can report it at any time and let the relevant departments be dispatched to


    investigate, did I bribe the Public Security Bureau? In the end, if there is no investigation, what do you


    think will happen to you?¡±


    His voice was not loud and his tone was very light, but the murderous intent hidden in his words was


    not concealed at all.


    Rong Yuan couldn¡¯t help but shivered and was about to speak.


    Secretary Tong pushed his sses and said, ¡°ording to the relevantws, those who spread rumors


    about the country and the hero will be held legally responsible, ranging from three to six months in


    detention to three years in severe cases, so Vice President Rong, are you ready to be detained? ¡°


    When she heard the word ¡°detention¡±, Rong Yuan¡¯s face changed greatly, and her voice suddenly


    became high and sharp, ¡°What do you mean? I just suspected it, why did it rise to detention? You must


    be lying to me, deliberately Threat me, right!¡±


    She pointed at Secretary Tong with a look of disgust.


    Secretary Tong rolled his eyes, ¡°If Vice President Rong doesn¡¯t believe it, ask the reporter friends


    present. They also need to learn some relevantws when they be reporters. They must know


    whether what I said is true.¡±


    When the reporters named by Secretary Tong heard this, they immediately nodded, ¡°Miss Rong, what


    this secretary said is true, if it is finally found out that Chairman Fu has done nothing, what did you say


    today? These words will let you in.¡±


    ¡°How¡­how could this happen?¡± Rong Yuan¡¯s face waspletely pale, her mouth was open, and she


    was terrified.


    Afterwards, she quickly looked at Rong Shu and Fu Jingting on the stage, ¡°Mr. Fu, I just¡­¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Jingting waved, ¡°I know what you are going to say, but I will not give you a glimmer of hope,


    since I have done it This is the most basic principle for adults to live in the world, Tong Xi, call the


    police.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Fu.¡± Secretary Tong hurriedly responded, then took out his mobile phone to make a call.


    Seeing this, Rong Yuan screamed and was just at the conference table. She was about to jump over


    the conference table to grab the phone of Secretary Tong on the opposite side, trying to prevent


    Secretary Tong from calling the police.


    This move of hers suddenly made the conference room go wild.


    Fortunately, Rong Shu was well prepared, thinking that so many reporters at the press conference


    would definitely be messy, so he arranged for a few security guards to guard outside early in the


    morning.


    Seeing Rong Yuan making a big noise in the conference room, she called the security in without saying


    a word and grabbed Rong Yuan.


    Secretary Tong took two steps back with lingering fears and patted his chest.


    Rong Shu asked on it, ¡°Secretary Tong, are you alright?¡±


    Secretary Tong shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s alright, Chairman Xie cares, but I¡¯ve been dyed and called the


    police.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s the same now.¡± Fu Jingting turned the pen, his voice cold and thin said.


    Secretary Tong nodded, ¡°President Fu said yes.¡±


    When the words fell, she had already called the police station, and in front of everyone, she had


    reported all the words that Rong Yuan questioned Fu Jingting to the police station.


    Two minutester, Secretary Tong put down the phone, looked at Rong Yuan with a dull face, and said


    with a smile, ¡°Vice President Rong, the police station has already epted it, and promised to report it


    to the top to send an investigation team down. Investigate Mr. Fu, now you can rest assured.¡±


    Hearing this, Rong Yuan


    ¡®s whole body waspletely cold, from the top of her head to her heels.


    Originally, she was still struggling, but now, she can¡¯t struggle anymore, as if she was exhausted.


    The security felt her calm and let her go.


    Without the restraint of the security guard, Rong Yuan copsed to the ground.


    She happened to be slumped in the middle of the oblong conference table, surrounded by high-level


    officials of Tiancheng, and the media reporters stood outside. Such a picture seemed to be a prisoner


    who was being tried by everyone.


    In other words, the current Rong Yuan haspletely be a joke.


    Also because of Secretary Tong¡¯s report to the police, there has been a conclusion on whether the


    adoption procedure is true or not.


    It¡¯s true, the chairman of Fu¡¯s Group has not done any forgery.


    Otherwise, would you dare to report this to the police?


    Even if he is as powerful as him, he cannot fight against the state apparatus.


    Therefore, the adoption procedure is naturally true.


    Secretary Tong didn¡¯t even look at Rong Yuan, took the adoption procedure away from Rong Yuan¡¯s


    conference table, and showed it to the reporters to check.


    While watching, the reporters recorded a copy of the adoption procedures into the live broadcast room.


    Just like that, Gu Yaotian and Mrs. Gu saw all the content of the adoption procedure.


    When she saw the date of the adoption procedure, Mrs. Gu¡¯s pupils shrank suddenly, ¡°May¡­the


    third¡­¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 717-718

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 717-718


    Chapter 717 Is Rong Shu romantic?


    It¡¯s actually May 3rd!


    Mrs. Gu hurriedly looked at Gu Yaotian beside her, her voice trembling, ¡°Husband, have you seen it?


    Did you see that date, Rong Shu¡¯s adoption date?¡±


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    ¡°I see!¡± Gu Yaotian nodded gloomily, and let go The hands on the railing of the hospital bed were


    trembling slightly due to the excessive force.


    Mrs. Gu covered her lips, her eyes were red and wet, ¡°Why is it May 3rd?¡±


    She didn¡¯t understand.


    Why is Rong Shu not the daughter born by Gu Yaotian and Fan Lina, but adopted.


    I don¡¯t even understand why Rong Shu¡¯s adoption date is May 3rd.


    May, the number she will never forget, the month she will never forget, is also the month that brings her


    endless pain.


    Because on May 1st, it was the day that her daughter was stolen by Rong Hao and thrown into the


    river!


    And Rong Shu¡¯s adoption day was the third day after her daughter was thrown into the river.


    Does that mean ¡­


    ¡°Husband, do you think it is possible that Rong Shu is in love with us?¡± Mrs. Gu grabbed Gu Yaotian¡¯s


    hand and said eagerly.


    Gu Yaotian frowned, ¡°Are you confused? How could Rong Shu be romantic?¡±


    ¡°But Rong Shu is not Rong Hao¡¯s biological daughter, she was adopted, and the date of adoption


    happened just so coincidentally, so Rong Shu may really be Our romance.¡± Madam Gu became more


    and more excited.


    Gu Yaotian pped her hand, ¡°It¡¯s impossible.¡±


    ¡°Why is it impossible!¡± Mrs. Gu threw off her hand and stared at the TV with red eyes, ¡°This date is a


    good proof, When you saw the date just now, weren¡¯t you also shocked? It means that you also


    suspected that Rong Shu might be romantic.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Gu Yaotian choked, and was speechless for a while.


    Indeed, as Mrs. Gu said, when he just saw the date, the first reaction in his mind was that Rong Shu


    was in love.


    First of all, the year Rong Shu was born was the same as the romance.


    Secondly, Manqing was stolen by Rong Hao. Rong Shu threw Manqing into the river on the first day.


    On the third day, he adopted a baby girl. No matter how you look at it, it seems that Rong Hao did not


    throw away the child, but secretly Raised the child.


    However, the probability is too low.


    After all, Manqing is his daughter, and for Rong Hao, she is also an enemy.


    If he was Rong Hao, it would be impossible for him to raise his enemy¡¯s daughter, and to raise him so


    well.


    Therefore, Rong Shu is not romantic.


    Thinking about it, Gu Yaotian sighed, ¡°Don¡¯t get excited, you should calm down first, if Rong Shu is


    romantic, what is going on with our current romantic rtionship? The current romantic rtionship, but


    we have done a paternity test with us. , she is our biological daughter, so Rong Shu is not Manqing,


    she just happened to be adopted by Rong Hao at the same time as Manqing was thrown into the river.¡±


    ¡°I know, but I am very concerned about it. Mrs. Gu sat on his hospital bed, covering her face and


    crying, ¡°Yaotian, in fact, I never told you that I don¡¯t have a deep maternal love for romance.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Gu Yaotian looked at her.


    Mrs. Gu bit her lip and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know, I just feel that I can¡¯t get close to Manqing, I know that she is


    my daughter, and I should love her well, spoil her well, and make her feel that she is the happiest in the


    world. My child, I don¡¯t know why, but I can¡¯t do it. I usually pretend to be kind and fond of Manqing. In


    fact, in my heart, there is some resistance to contact Manqing, I¡­¡±


    ¡°Manqing !¡± Before Madam Gu finished speaking, Gu Yaotian suddenly shouted.


    Mrs. Gu froze in her heart and looked at Gu Yaotian, but Gu Yaotian stared at the door with an


    extremely embarrassed expression and eyes.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Gu¡¯s face changed greatly, she turned her head abruptly to look at the door, and saw


    Gu Manqing¡¯s face was red with red eyes at the door, her face paled instantly.


    ¡°Manqing¡­¡±


    ¡°Mom, you¡¯re too much!¡± Gu Manqing clenched her palms, and after dropping this sentence, she turned


    and ran away.


    ¡°Love!¡± Madam Gu stretched out her hand and wanted to stop her, but it was toote.


    ¡°Husband, I¡­¡± Madam Gu panicked and didn¡¯t know what to do, so she quickly looked at Gu Yaotian.


    She didn¡¯t expect that she was just expressing her true thoughts, and it happened so coincidentally that


    the romance came, she heard it, and ran away sadly.


    She only felt a deep sense of guilt hit her now, and she couldn¡¯t breathe.


    Gu Yaotian didn¡¯t expect things to develop like this, let alone that romance woulde suddenly.


    For a while, Gu Yaotian rubbed his temples with a headache, ¡°What else can I do, hurry up and chase.¡±


    ¡°Oh, oh.¡± Mrs. Gu reacted, and quickly got up from the hospital bed and chased outside.


    After Mrs. Gu left, only Gu Yaotian was left in the ward.


    He looked at the TV in front of him with aplicated and unpredictable expression.


    After a long while, he took out his mobile phone and called his assistant, ¡°Check, where did Rong Shu


    adopt Rong Hao from!¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The person on the other end of the phone replied.


    Gu Yaotian put down the phone, his old face was full of seriousness.


    Although, he still doesn¡¯t think that Rong Shu is romantic, let alone that the current romantic identity is


    fake.


    But in his heart, just like Mrs. Gu, he was very concerned about the date of Rong Shu¡¯s adoption.


    He thought that if he didn¡¯t know the specific origin of Rong Shu, he would not be able to calm down.


    At the press conference, Rong Shu¡¯s adoption procedures have been watched by all reporters and the


    audience in the live broadcast room.


    Secretary Tong took back the copy of the adoption procedures and put it in front of Rong Shu and Fu


    Jingting.


    Rong Shu picked up the microphone and asked the people below with a smile, ¡°Are there still people


    questioning whether my adoption procedures are fake?¡±


    ¡°Of course not.¡± Everyone shook their heads.


    Just kidding, the only person who suspected a fake was called to the police, and the police came and


    took them away after a while.


    They also questioned that their brains were sick.


    ¡°Since no one is questioning, then there is no problem with my identity.¡± Rong Shu put her hand on the


    folder of adoption procedures, ¡°I was not born by my mother¡¯s derailment, but was adopted by their


    husband and wife through legitimate channels. In other words, except that I have no blood rtionship


    with my parents, but legally I am their biological daughter, so naturally, I should have a share in


    everything in the Rong family, so what Rong Yuan said, I am a private person. Having a daughter who


    has seized everything in the Rong family will naturally be untenable.¡±


    ¡°Chairman Rong is right.¡± Everyone nodded again.


    Rong Shu said again, ¡°Rong Yuan said that I stole all the shares of Tiancheng Group. In fact, I don¡¯t


    need to exin this point, any shareholder of thepany can answer, the shares were not robbed by


    me, but by my father before he died. , I have already mortgaged most of the shares, and then my


    grandfather bought them back and gave them to me, so are these shares that have been handled


    twice, or the original shares of the Rong family?¡±


    ¡°Of course not.¡± A reporter immediately replied loudly, ¡°The former chairman should be mortgaged, the


    Rong family has long lost the shares of Tiancheng, and now Chairman Rong you have bought it back


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Other reporters also agreed.


    Rong Shu nced at Rong Yuan, whose face was getting paler and paler, ¡°Since everyone now knows


    that I didn¡¯t rob the shares, then everyone is not curious. Why did Rong Yuan cry on the Inte that I


    robbed the shares from my father?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Everyone was stunned for a moment, then all looked at Rong Yuan on the ground, asked


    questions, and started again.


    Chapter 718 ispletely over


    ¡°Miss Rong, can you please exin what Chairman Rong said?¡±


    ¡°Miss Rong, do you know that your father¡¯s shares have already been mortgaged by your father?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Rong Yuan, who asked the chatter question, couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She covered her ears tightly with


    her hands, and roared with a twisted expression, ¡°Enough, shut up, shut up!¡±


    She suddenly went crazy like a mad woman. , making everyone present and the audience in the live


    broadcast room sigh.


    Can they think that this one has be angry?


    Rong Shu lowered her eyes, looked at the crazy Rong Yuan on the ground with cold eyes, and the


    corners of her mouth twitched coldly, ¡°Since she doesn¡¯t want to answer, then I¡¯ll answer, she already


    knew that the shares of the Rong family were mortgaged by her father. , I have long known that the


    shares in my hand have nothing to do with her, she can¡¯t get it, so I deliberately spread rumors on the


    Inte that my mother cheated on another man, and bullied her since she was a child, because she


    wanted to take advantage of the media andizens. Strength, let me give her half of the shares in my


    hand.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going, it¡¯s too shameless.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen such a disgusting person.


    ¡± It¡¯s so simple, and now it really proves that I¡¯m right, I actually took all of usizens into it, and I was


    stupid and really stood up for her, what am I¡­¡±


    Don¡¯t say that theizens on the Inte were getting angry at the moment, and they were there. The


    reporters in this area could not wait to tear up Rong Yuan on the ground.


    For a long time, it was the media who ate other people¡¯s blood buns. When will it be someone else¡¯s


    turn to eat their human blood buns?


    You must not let this woman go.


    ¡°Fortunately, Chairman Rong didn¡¯t let Second Miss Rong¡¯s trick seed.¡± Some reporters ttered


    Rong Shu at this time.


    Rong Shu also smiled for face, ¡°That¡¯s right, but she was destined to fail from the beginning, she


    thought that I had no evidence to prove whether I was an illegitimate or adopted daughter, and also


    thought that I had no evidence to prove whether I had a child when I was young. Bullying her, so I firmly


    believe that I will silently suffer this dumb loss, and finally I can¡¯t stand the public opinion and give her


    the shares.¡±


    ¡°So, Chairman Rong, do you have evidence that you did not bully Second Miss Rong when you were a


    child?¡± Reporter They looked at Rong Shu in surprise.


    Rong Yuan, who was sitting on the ground, also raised her head abruptly, screaming, ¡°How is this


    possible! How could there be evidence of what happened when I was a child!¡±


    ¡°Of course there is!¡± Rong Shu smiled andpletely disintegrated thest city wall in her heart.


    Rong Yuan looked at her and the perfect smile on her face, but she felt like a devil, her lips were


    trembling, ¡°You¡­¡±


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t want to talk too much nonsense with her, and looked sideways at the man beside her.


    .


    The man opened the suitcase in front of him, took out a USB sh drive, and handed it to Secretary


    Tong.


    Originally, Rong Shu carried the suitcase herself, but Fu Jingting didn¡¯t want her to be too tired, so after


    getting off the car, he helped her carry it.


    Naturally, the suitcase is with him now, and the monitoring is naturally given to Secretary Tong by him.


    Secretary Tong had already heard Rong Shu talk about monitoring in advance, so after taking over the


    USB sh drive, he didn¡¯t ask anything and went to the controlputer on the big screen.


    The picture of Fu Jingting giving the USB sh drive to Secretary Tong was seen by everyone.


    Seeing that USB sh drive, Rong Yuan felt a huge sense of panic in her heart. Her body, which was


    already cold, became even colder now, and she was no longer aware of the cold.


    She didn¡¯t know what kind of evidence was in the USB sh drive, but she knew that she was really


    finished.


    Duan Xingbang, who had been drinking tea silently and was an invisible man, also realized that Rong


    Yuan had lostpletely, put down the teacup, and red at Rong Yuan sternly.


    This woman really has more than enough sess.


    Originally thought he had some ability, but now he realizes that no brain is no brain.


    White looking forward to it!


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t care what the people below were thinking, she picked up the microphone and said


    with red lips, ¡°There are about a dozen surveince videos stored in this USB sh drive. These


    surveince videos are indeed between me and Rong Yuan when we were young. In the bullying video,


    it wasn¡¯t me bullying Rong Yuan, but Rong Yuan bullying me, with her mother.¡±


    ¡°That is to say, she lied again, and also called a thief to catch a thief.¡± Some reporters responded.


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°Yes, not only that, my father¡¯s wife did cheat, but it wasn¡¯t my mother who cheated,


    but her mother.¡±


    She pointed at Rong Yuan with her finger.


    The slender white jade-like fingers, coupled with the cherries-colored nails, are truly beautiful.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes darkened, he reached out and took her fingers, then kissed her fingers in front of


    everyone.


    Gentle and affectionate.


    This scene not only made Rong Shu stunned, but others were also stunned.


    This, this¡­


    isn¡¯t this a press conference?


    How did it be an asion to show affection?


    ¡°Pfft.¡± The olddy, who had left the hospital and returned to the old house, saw this scene on TV, and


    she couldn¡¯t hold back herughter.


    Feng Ma, who came with the fruit, alsoughed when she saw this, ¡°Olddy, the eldest young master


    is really unexpected.¡± The


    olddy smiled helplessly and shook her head, ¡°This kid is a bit confusing, but it¡¯s good. , indicating that


    he has a good rtionship with Shu Shu.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The


    olddy was condoning and supporting, while the men on the other side gritted their teeth one by one.


    Cheng Huai grabbed his hair, and the whole person was going to be dumbfounded, ¡°I rely on


    me.Relying on Fu Jingting, he actually did this kind of thing to Rong Shu in public. He clearly did it on


    purpose. He knew that we would definitely watch this press conference, so he did it on purpose to


    show us, anger us, and even put the ring exposed! Doudou ,


    who was sitting on the sofa and readingics, heard his uncle¡¯sint, raised his head and


    nced, then lowered his head, and said lightly, ¡°What about intentional, uncle, if you want to be


    intentional, it¡¯s not enough, who asked Uncle Fu to follow him?¡± Aunt¡­ ah, no, it can¡¯t be called aunt


    now, it¡¯s Aunt Rong, who made Uncle Fu and Aunt Rong a pair, you, you only have jealousy. Hearing


    this ,


    Cheng Huai walked over, lifted Doudou by the back cor, twisted it up like a toy, held it in front of him,


    stared at Doudou¡¯s innocent and cute little face, and gave a cold expression. Humph, ¡°Boy, which side


    are you on? Why are you always talking to outsiders and belittling your uncle? Doudou rolled her eyes


    at him, ¡°


    I was originally on your side, but who made you unhappy, uncle? I even gave you an assist, but you


    couldn¡¯t take Auntie Rong, and in the end, Uncle Fu got it.¡± Auntie Rong, what can I do? Doudou


    spread his hands, and said again, ¡°


    With such an unsatisfactory uncle, I would have counted you even if I recognized you.¡± ¡°


    After hearing Doudou¡¯s words, Cheng Huai almost turned his back.


    But soon, Cheng Huai calmed down again, put Doudou back on the sofa, looked at theputer and


    smiled bitterly, ¡°You think it¡¯s me Are you unhappy? No, it¡¯s because we have no fate at all, her heart


    doesn¡¯t consider me, no matter how much I do, she won¡¯t be with me, don¡¯t you know that from the Lu


    family? ¡°


    Lu Qi, who was mentioned by Cheng Huai, was also staring at theputer with a gloomy expression,


    and staring at Fu Jingting who was kissing Rong Shu¡¯s hand in theputer.


    He thought the same as Cheng Huai, thinking that Fu Jingting must be deliberately using the live


    broadcast. To provoke these rivals in love.


    Otherwise, why not in other ces, but in this public ce?

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 719-720

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 719-720


    Chapter 719 Where did you pick it up


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t know his whim, which drove the two men crazy.


    He raised his head and let go of Rong Shu¡¯s hand.


    Rong Shu looked at him with a dumbfounded expression, ¡°Do you know what you were doing just


    now?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Fu Jingting held his head and replied with a charming smile.


    Rong Shu rolled his eyes at him, ¡°I know you¡¯re still doing this, aren¡¯t you afraid of being told by


    others?¡±


    ¡°Speak?¡± Fu Jingting raised his eyes, looked at everyone below with azy and majestic look, and


    finally set the scene in the live broadcast room. On the camera, ¡°I kissed my lover, and I didn¡¯t break


    thew. What can they say? They can only envy.¡±


    ¡°Chairman Fu is right.¡± The reporters below nodded repeatedly and responded with a smile.


    The audience in the live broadcast room even called it so sweet and so sweet.


    For a while, Rong Shu and Fu Jingting¡¯s C fans suddenly emerged, and even the Chaohua website


    was about to be built.


    Seeing that the reporters below were so obedient, Fu Jingting withdrew his eyes and looked at Rong


    Shu, ¡°Look, they dare not say anything.¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s speechless mouth twitched, and then he didn¡¯t dare to look at her anymore, holding the


    microphone and looking at her embarrassedly. The people below smiled, ¡°Sorry, I made youugh.¡±


    ¡°No, no.¡± Everyone waved their hands again and again, ¡°Chairman Rong and Chairman Fu have a


    good rtionship, we are toote to envy, how can we joke, live Chairman Fu Chairman He Rong is in


    love with each other and will be happy forever.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Before Rong Shu could speak, Fu Jingting had already epted the blessing.


    Rong Shu was angry and funny.


    The atmosphere was peaceful.


    On the other hand, Rong Yuan on the ground and a certain audience member in the live broadcast


    room went crazy with jealousy.


    ¡°Okay, alright, let¡¯s stop talking about this, let¡¯s go back to what we just said.¡± Rong Shu coughed


    lightly, and her expression returned to seriousness, ¡°I just said that it was not my mother who cheated


    on her, but Rong Yuan¡¯s mother Li Xiuzhi. So she lied again and pped her mother on the point that I


    cheated with her mother. Of course, some people may not believe me when I say this now, so let¡¯s just


    look at the evidence, Secretary Tong.¡±


    ¡°Good chairman.¡± Secretary Tong in front of theputer responded, and then his fingers began to tap


    on the keyboard.


    Soon, the big screen in the conference room came down, and then a dozen surveince videos were


    yed at the same time.


    Among them, Rong Yuan bullied Rong Shu, and Li Xiuzhi bullied Rong Shu.


    And Rong Hao yelled at Li Xiuzhi for cheating, and Li Xiuzhi in turn med Rong Hao for not satisfying


    her, so she cheated.


    There was even Li Xiuzhi who told Rong Yuan that if Rong Shu was to be driven out, everything in the


    Rong family belonged to their mother and daughter.


    All in all, these surveince videos made the scalp numb, the content was even more outrageous, and


    the whole body was cold.


    ¡°God, this is too vicious. At a young age, she is so wicked and bullying her sister.¡±


    ¡°Upstairs, didn¡¯t you see that her mother was so bad, so she must be vicious too. Liang Wei, what kind


    of genes you have, what kind of descendants you have.¡±


    ¡°This is pity for Chairman Rong.¡±


    Listening to the discussion of the people present, Rong Yuan was trembling all over, buried her head


    deeply, and even She wanted to find a hole to burrow into and escape from this ce that made her


    extremely frightened.


    Although she still wants to fight for it, she also knows how to make face.


    Everything that he has done now, and all the lies he has told, has been exposed by Rong Shu


    mercilessly.


    She knew that when she was finished, no matter where she went after that, she would be pointed at by


    people and looked at in different eyes. She waspletely dead.


    Looking at Rong Yuan, who was unlovable, the corner of Rong Shu¡¯s mouth twitched.


    Rong Yuan¡¯s original purpose was to make her the target of public criticism, the trash that everyone


    spurned.


    Now, it is Rong Yuan herself who has really be trash.


    By now, Rong Yuan should already know what it feels like to be trash.


    Beside him, Fu Jingting has been looking at Rong Shu, seeing the smile on the corner of Rong Shu¡¯s


    mouth, but he is not happy at all, he is more distressed.


    I feel sorry for what happened to her when she was a child, and even regret her past, why didn¡¯t she go


    to her earlier.


    If he took the initiative to find her shortly after he became a pen pal with her, and brought her under his


    wing, wouldn¡¯t she have received so much bullying?


    As if feeling the strangeness of the man beside him, Rong Shu turned to look over, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips moved, just about to say something.


    The next reporter suddenly cut off his words.


    This made Fu Jingting extremely unhappy, and his thin lips were instantly pursed into a straight line.


    The reporter didn¡¯t realize that he had offended anyone, so he raised the microphone and asked loudly,


    ¡°Chairman Rong, since it is Miss Rong¡¯s mother who cheated on her, is Miss Rong really your father¡¯s


    daughter?¡±


    This question, to the point.


    Everyone wants to know.


    Rong Shu curled her lips, ¡°Unfortunately, she is indeed my father¡¯s daughter. When my father found out


    that Ms. Li Xiuzhi was cheating, he also doubted whether Rong Yuan was his daughter, so he did a


    paternity test without Rong Yuan, and finally It shows that Rong Yuan was born by him, so this is the


    reason why my father has always tolerated Ms. Li Xiuzhi, because Rong Yuan is very close to Ms. Li


    Xiuzhi. In order to give Rong Yuan aplete family, her father has always wronged himself and did


    not choose to divorce Ms. Li Xiuzhi. ¡°


    It turns out that the former chairman is really pitiful.¡±


    Another reporter asked, ¡°Chairman Rong, I would like to know, since you are the adopted daughter of


    the former chairman and the former chairman¡¯s wife, what about their biological daughters? I just asked


    my colleagues to check, twenty-six years ago. , the former chairman and his wife did have a daughter,


    who was born Coincidentally, my colleague¡¯s aunt was one of the nurses who delivered the birth of the


    former chairman and his wife, so the former chairman and his wife¡¯s wife Where did your biological


    daughter go?¡±


    As soon as this question came up, Gu Yaotian from the hospital narrowed his eyes and stared at the


    screen motionless.


    Rong Shu picked up the microphone and slowly replied, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that my sister passed away.¡±


    ¡°Dead?¡± Everyone eximed.


    Rong Shu nodded and mournfully said, ¡°Yes, my sister died at about four months old. The reporter who


    asked where my sister was going should also know from a colleague that my sister was very weak from


    birth, right?


    ¡± A reporter nodded quickly, ¡°Yes, my colleague¡¯s aunt said that the daughter born by the former


    chairman and his wife was born with hyposia, and it is very likely that she will not live to be a year


    old. , but I didn¡¯t say it, I just wanted to hear an exact answer.¡±


    Rong Shu hummed, ¡°That¡¯s right, because my sister died, my mother¡¯s spirit suddenly copsed. In


    order to appease her, my father took me back. ¡°


    Hold me¡­e back¡­¡± Gu Yaotian¡¯s eyes narrowed more and more, then he took out his mobile


    phone and called his assistant again, ¡°Haven¡¯t found the source of Rong Shu yet?¡±


    ¡°Sorry, Mr. Gu, still No, I went to the public security bureau to ask, and the public security bureau said


    that Rong Shu was picked up by Rong Hao, not adopted from a welfare home or an orphanage, so the


    real source of Rong Shu is still unclear.¡± The assistant is sorry. ¡®s return.


    Gu Yaotian frowned, ¡°Forget it, contact any reporter at the press conference and ask him to ask Rong


    Shu, where did Rong Hao pick her up from, and when did she pick it up?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± a sound.


    Soon, a reporter at the press conference received a signal and raised his hand to raise these two


    questions to Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t suspect anything. After all, it was normal to ask clearly, so he answered with the


    microphone.


    Chapter 720 Fu Jingting is jealous


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t know about this question either. There doesn¡¯t seem to be a clear answer to the


    adoption procedure, so I can¡¯t answer it.¡± Rong Shu smiled apologetically to the reporter.


    The reporter nodded, ¡°Okay Chairman Rong, I understand, thank you Chairman Rong for your answer.¡±


    After that, he lowered his head, took out his mobile phone and sent a message out.


    At the same time, Gu Yaotian received a text message from a reporter.


    In fact, the reporter didn¡¯t need to send this, he knew it.


    After all, he has been watching the live broadcast of the press conference.


    Gu Yaotian sighed and put down his phone, for some reason, he was so disappointed in his heart.


    At the press conference, the reporters asked several questions in session, and the press


    conference gradually came to an end.


    This conference was for Rong Shu to rify Rong Yuan¡¯s rumors, and to justify her mother¡¯s name.


    Now that the rumors have been debunked and the mother¡¯s reputation has been cleaned up, it¡¯s time


    for the curtain toe to an end.


    However, just before the curtain came to an end, someone suddenly asked curiously, ¡°Chairman Rong,


    what are you going to do with Second Miss Rong now?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Everyone was very curious.


    Rong Yuan¡¯s rumors to smear Rong Shu and Rong Shu¡¯s mother have already made a big mistake and


    touched the bottom line of people. Chairman Rong should not be lenient.


    But Rong Yuan is the biological daughter of Chairman Rong¡¯s adoptive father, so it is destined that


    Rong Shu cannot really treat Rong Yuan.


    That¡¯s why they were curious about how Rong Shu would handle this.


    Rong Shu lowered her eyes and swept to Rong Yuan on the ground, her beautiful eyes narrowed


    slightly, ¡°She has vited thew by doing these things, I am a preacher of thew, so I will naturally


    hand it over to the police, not to mention, my secretary has already called the police before. Isn¡¯t that


    right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Everyone sneered, but in their hearts they were all disappointed.


    They also want to see the sisters break with each otherpletely.


    Unexpectedly, Chairman Rong directly threw the person to the police.


    This made them somewhat hopeless.


    At this moment, Secretary Tong¡¯s cell phone rang.


    She looked at Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu nodded slightly, indicating that she could take it.


    Secretary Tong just took out her phone and nced at it, ¡°Chairman, it¡¯s the front desk¡¯s phone.¡±


    After that, she put the phone to her ear.


    Two minutester, Secretary Tong put down the phone, smiled and said to Rong Shu and Fu Jingting,


    ¡°Chairman, Mr. Fu, it¡¯s from the police station.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Nodding, ¡°Go and bring the policerades up.¡±


    Yes. ¡°Secretary Tong nodded in agreement and walked outside the conference room.¡±


    After hearing the conversation between the two, some reporters who had already packed up their


    things and left the scene and rushed back to edit and release the news suddenly stopped again.


    Then they looked at Rong Yuan on the ground with excited eyes.


    The audience in the live broadcast room was even more eager to make trouble.


    Come,e, the police are here.


    They could finally witness a police arrest.


    For a time, everyone was waiting for the moment when Rong Yuan was taken away.


    Rong Yuan on the ground heard Secretary Tong say that the police wereing, and finally stopped


    being sluggish, her soul returned to her body, and then jumped up from the ground in fear and wanted


    to run.


    She can¡¯t be caught, she can¡¯t go to the police station, and she can¡¯t go to jail.


    She knew that the women in the prison were all lunatics, all perverted, and when they entered, they


    would be tortured into inhuman forms.


    She had seen all of this with her own eyes from Li Xiuzhi abroad.


    Run, she must run!


    Rong Yuan put her hands on the conference table and wanted to turn over the conference table and


    leave the ce.


    However, how could Rong Shu let her run like this, her red lips twitched coldly, and she was about to


    speak.


    Fu Jingting, who was beside him, had already said, ¡°Catch her, she ran away, only you are asking!¡±


    He said it lightly, but the coldness in his tone did not hide.


    The two security guards shivered, not daring to dy, and hurriedly arrested Rong Yuan, who was half-


    turned.


    After Rong Yuan was caught, she yelled in a frantic mood, ¡°Let me go, you let me go!¡±


    She screamed and struggled, her whole face and eyes were flushed, and the blue veins on her


    forehead were bursting Suddenly, his eyes were filled with fear and urgency.


    Can you not be afraid, can you be in a hurry?


    The police are already downstairs. If she doesn¡¯t leave, she will really be caught.


    No one paid any attention to Rong Yuan who was struggling and screaming, but everyone admired her


    crazy old woman¡¯s appearance.


    After all, such a scene is rare.


    In an instant, all the reporters raised their cameras and took pictures of Rong Yuan, the sound of the


    shutter and the sh ring.


    If everyone hadn¡¯t known what was going on, those who didn¡¯t would have thought it was Rong Yuan¡¯s


    red carpet show, so much attention.


    Rong Yuan must be overjoyed with so many cameras shooting at her in normal times.


    She will feel that this is her own charm.


    But now, she¡¯s not happy at all, she just wants to smash all those cameras.


    ¡°No shooting, no shooting at all.¡± Rong Yuan couldn¡¯t open her eyes from the sh.


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    She couldn¡¯t see the expressions of those who patted her, but she knew that they were very excited,


    and she also knew how embarrassed and ugly she looked now.


    They took pictures of her so ugly and ugly appearance and put it on the Inte, they could umte


    a lot of ki.


    That¡¯s why they took pictures of her so crazy.


    ¡°Did you hear it? I told you not to take pictures, ahhh!¡± Rong Yuan was really going crazy after hearing


    the constant shutter sound, and the roar became more helpless and fearful, just like being locked in


    Just like the trapped beast in the cage, it screamed that it could not escape, and it looked so pitiful.


    But now, no one sympathizes with her.


    After all, her badness is obvious to all.


    Soon, the door of the conference room opened again, Secretary Tong walked in with a few police


    officers, first nced at Rong Yuan who was still screaming and struggling, and calmly retracted his


    gaze, ¡°Chairman, gentlemen, police officers are here. It¡¯s over.¡±


    Rong Shu stood up and stretched out his hand towards the leader, ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± The leader also stretched out his hand, ready to shake hands with Rong Shu.


    But before he could hold Rong Shu¡¯s hand, the big, slender and perfect hand reached out and held his


    hand.


    That beautiful hand suddenly belonged to Fu Jingting.


    The moment Rong Shu got up, he also stood up and stood behind Rong Shu the whole time.


    Seeing that Rong Shu stretched out her hand and was about to shake hands with another man, her


    brows frowned, and the jealousy in her heart immediately surged up.


    Even though he knew that Rong Shu shook hands and just said hello, he felt ufortable.


    Therefore, in the end, he took the initiative to reach out and instead of Rong Shu, he shook hands with


    the police.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s action not only made the police captain stunned, but also made Rong Shu stunned for a


    while, but also made everyone at the scene and in the live broadcast roomugh.


    ¡°Are you jealous? Chairman Fu is jealous, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes yes, seeing my wife shaking hands with other men made me unhappy, so I took the initiative to


    reach out and stop other stinky men from touching my wife¡¯s hand.¡±


    ¡°Ah, ah, so sweet, he is so domineering, she Love.¡±


    There were also young female reporters at the scene who became fans of Fu Jingting and Rong Shu.


    Seeing Fu Jingting¡¯s actions, she was naturally excited.


    Although their discussions were not loud, the people who should have heard them still heard them.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 721-722

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 721-722


    Chapter 721 I feel sorry for your past


    Rong Shu listened to the discussion below, watching the man staring at the ck face of the captain


    opposite, holding his forehead with a headache.


    The captain was embarrassed in the face of Fu Jingting¡¯s hostility.


    The young police officers behind him were allughing like crazy.


    ¡°Cough cough!¡± The captain scratched his head with one hand, looked at Fu Jingting, and said


    embarrassedly, ¡°Mr. Fu, can you let go?¡±


    His hand was so painfully held by the young chairman.


    If he hadn¡¯t known that the other party was doing this just because he was jealous, he would have


    suspected the other party of attacking the police.


    ¡°Okay Fu Jingting, let go of the captain, what are you doing?¡± Rong Shu also gently pulled the man¡¯s


    sleeve, signaling the man to let go quickly.


    When the man was reminded by her, his thin lips pursed, and then he let go of the captain¡¯s hand.


    The captain looked at his red hand and smiled wryly.


    Young people today are so jealous.


    Anyone whoes to work can be regarded as a rival in love, and there is no one else.


    The captain shook his head helplessly and put his hand down.


    Next to him, Rong Shu red at the man angrily. Knowing that the man was obsessed with cleanliness,


    he took out a handkerchief from his pocket and handed it over, ¡°Here.¡±


    Fu Jingting looked at the handkerchief, his thin lips twitched, and he swept away the words he had just


    addressed to the captain. Indifferent and hostile, his voice became gentle, ¡°As expected, you


    understand me.¡±


    He took the handkerchief and wiped the hand that shook the captain¡¯s hands.


    Rong Shu was angry and funny, ¡°I¡¯ll shake hands with the captain, and I¡¯m the one who took the


    initiative, so you can eat this vinegar?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not good, he¡¯s a man.¡± Fu Jingting wiped his hands, not willing to throw away the handkerchief ,


    but put it back in his pocket.


    Rong Shu dismissed him, ¡°It¡¯s arrogant, I don¡¯t care.¡±


    After speaking, she turned her head and smiled embarrassedly at the captain, ¡°Sorry, I made you


    laugh.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± The captain waved his hand and replied indifferently, but he was quite speechless.


    After all, this was the first time he had encountered such a situation.


    If it weren¡¯t for the dignity of the other party, he would not have done so.


    He is also temperamental.


    ¡°Okay, Chairman Rong, it¡¯s gettingte, so let¡¯s take the people away first.¡± After thinking about it, the


    captain straightened the police cap on his head and said to Rong Shu in a serious tone.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll trouble you. The people are over there. You can take them away. If there is anything that


    needs to be investigatedter, we will cooperate.¡± Rong Shu nodded and pointed to Rong Yuan, who


    was caught by two security guards in the middle of the conference table. Say.


    ¡°We will.¡± The captain saluted her, then waved the young police officers behind him to hand over the


    person.


    Looking at the police officers walking towards her, Rong Yuan shook her head in a sharp panic, as if


    she was not seeing people, but demons who wanted to kill her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯te here, you don¡¯te here, go away, go away!¡± Rong Yuan shook her head, while


    trying to drive away the police officers.


    But how could the officers have been chased away by her, and quickly picked her up from the security


    guards.


    The moment the police officers touched Rong Yuan, Rong Yuan panickedpletely, her face turned


    pale with fright, and her eyes came out.


    ¡°Sister, sister, save me, save me.¡± She suddenly looked at Rongshu with a pleading face, and shouted


    with tears and snot on her face, ¡°Sister, let them go and let them not catch me, okay? , I was wrong, I


    really knew I was wrong, I will never dare again, I really don¡¯t dare, woo woo¡­¡±


    She cried heartbroken, and really looked like she knew she was wrong, It made some soft-hearted


    people feel pitiful at this moment.


    Even in the live broadcast room, they all started to y the barrage of pleading.


    Rong Shu can¡¯t see, so naturally he won¡¯t be affected.


    But even if she saw it, she would not be affected.


    Others don¡¯t know Rong Yuan, but she does.


    Rong Yuan is not a person who knows what is wrong at all.


    She didn¡¯t see any sincerity in admitting wrongdoing in Rong Yuan¡¯s eyes, what she saw was only


    forbearance of hatred.


    In other words, what Rong Yuan said was wrong was false, and she just wanted to win the sympathy of


    everyone, so that everyone could intercede for her and achieve the goal of freedom.


    I am afraid that what Rong Yuan was thinking was that after she gained her freedom, she should find a


    chance to take revenge on her.


    Oh, so stupid.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look.¡± At this moment, Fu Jingting suddenly covered Rong Yuan¡¯s eyes, then nced at Rong


    Yuan in disgust, and said in disgust, ¡°Spicy eyes.¡±


    Rong Shu smiled.


    Fu Jingting said again, ¡°Don¡¯t be soft-hearted, you can¡¯t trust such people.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Rong Shu nodded.


    Fu Jingting hummed, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± In the


    end, Rong Shu didn¡¯t even want to let Rong Yuan go.


    Naturally, the police would detain Rong Yuan and take her away.


    The police officers grabbed Rong Yuan and walked towards the door of the conference room.


    Seeing that she was about to go out, Rong Yuan finally realized that Rong Shu would not let her go,


    she would not beg for mercy, she would not even struggle, she suddenly epted her fate and


    followed the police officers out.


    When she walked out of the conference room door, she suddenly stopped.


    As soon as she stopped, the police officers who detained her naturally stopped as well.


    Rong Yuan turned her head, her eyes were scarlet, staring at Rong Yuan with split canthals, her eyes


    were full of poison, ¡°Wait for me, Rong Shu, I have written down everything today, and when Ie


    out, I will I will never let you go, absolutely!¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, the captain¡¯s police cap pped her on the back of her head.


    The captain looked at her with a gloomy face, ¡°In front of us, you dare to utter mad words to threaten


    others, you will be charged with a crime, and you will leave.¡±


    In this way, Rong Yuan was taken away by the police.


    The reporters also recorded the process one after another, and the audience in the live broadcast room


    also watched it all.


    Now, the identity and title of Rong Yuan¡¯s legal coffee shop haspletely be a fact. I


    believe that ¡°Don¡¯t take that woman¡¯s words to heart.¡± Fu Jingting hugged Rong Shu lightly and


    comforted her in a low voice. He was afraid that Rong Yuan¡¯s threat to take food just now scared her.


    However, Rong Shu looked up at him and shook his head with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t take it to


    heart, it¡¯s not the first time she¡¯s threatened. I¡¯m used to harsh words.¡± Fu Jingting frowned, ¡°Even so,


    you can¡¯t rx your vignce, even if she can¡¯t fight you, but you can¡¯t guarantee that you won¡¯t be


    swayed by her.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Rong Shu nodded thoughtfully. Fu Jingting touched her hair, ¡°But don¡¯t


    worry, I won¡¯t let her have the opportunity to dare to attack you.¡± The threat just now was undoubtedly


    stepping on his thunder. In his opinion, in front of his face, threatening the person he cares about most


    is courting death. Next, he will give that woman Rong Yuan the most unforgettable detention life. Fu


    Jingting squinted his eyes, the coldness in his eyes made people terrified. Rong Shu didn¡¯t notice his


    expression, got out of his arms, picked up the microphone, and gave the final closing speech of the


    press conference. After the speech, everyone in the conference room began to disperse. Not long after,


    there were only Fu Jingting and Rong Shu left in the conference room.


    Fu Jingting walked to theputer that Secretary Tong had operated before, pulled out the USB sh


    drive from it, and handed it to Rong Shu, ¡°This time to rify the rumors, I yed the monitoring inside,


    but don¡¯t let it go in the future, I don¡¯t want to. If you show your past scars to everyone, it will remind


    you of everything you have experienced in the past, which is a very cruel thing for you.¡±


    Rong Shu looked at Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes. Feeling distressed, my heart warmed, I took over the USB sh


    drive with a smile, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s okay, I have long since stepped out of the shadows of the past, so I


    don¡¯t feel anything when I look at the past experience, I am strong enough now. , these won¡¯t hurt me.¡±


    Chapter 722 She is in prison


    ¡°I know.¡± Fu Jingting reached out and hooked her waist and gently took her into his arms, ¡°But I feel


    bad, and I even regret it.¡±


    ¡°What do you regret?¡± Rong Shu raised her head and looked at it in confusion. he.


    The man rubbed her forehead with his forehead, ¡°I regret that I didn¡¯t appear in front of you to protect


    you back then. If I first read your letter saying that Rong Yuan¡¯s mother and daughter were bullying you,


    I would have appeared in front of you. I will go through this.¡±


    Even, there will not be a Gu Manyin between them to destroy, but it is logical to get together, get


    married, have children¡­


    Seeing the man¡¯s face full of self-me, Rong Shu couldn¡¯t help reaching out. , holding his face,


    squeezed a little harder, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t do this, it¡¯s not your fault, you were often hospitalized for heart


    problems in those days, where can you run around, so you don¡¯t have to do this, saying , I was only


    bullied by their mother and daughter for a while, but since I was discovered by my father, they didn¡¯t


    dare, so my childhood was still a happy one.¡±


    Fu Jingting took off her hand that was making a mess on his face, ¡°But I still feel that I¡¯ve missed a lot.¡±


    Rong Shu smiled, ¡°Since you feel that you¡¯ve missed a lot, then you will be more nice to me in the


    future.¡±


    ¡°I will.¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes brightened for a moment, then He took her into his arms and held her tighter,


    as if he couldn¡¯t fit into his body.


    Although Rong Shu felt a little ufortable, she understood his mood at the moment, so she didn¡¯t


    say anything to stop him.


    It¡¯s a big deal, just bear with it and it¡¯s over.


    ¡°By the way, do you want to know Li Xiuzhi¡¯s whereabouts?¡± Suddenly thinking of something, Fu


    Jingting let go of Rong Shu a little, looked down at her and asked.


    Rong Shu raised her eyebrows, ¡°Li Xiuzhi?¡±


    ¡°Well.¡±


    Rong Shu pouted, ¡°When Rong Yuan first returned to Haishi, I wondered why she was the only one,


    without Li Xiuzhi¡¯spany, who went to Kimchi Countryst time. At that time, I only saw Rong Yuan,


    not Li Xiuzhi, I guess, Li Xiuzhi may have passed away.¡±


    ¡°No, she didn¡¯t die.¡± Fu Jingting shook his head slightly.


    Rong Shu was surprised, ¡°Not dead?¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Fu Jingting nodded.


    Rong Shu sneered, ¡°Then her life is really long enough. Six years ago, she suffered from early stage


    cancer. Now six years have passed, her disease must be very serious. I thought she was dead. I didn¡¯t


    expect she was still alive.¡±


    ¡°She went to jail.¡± Fu Jingting threw a depth charge.


    ¡°What?¡± Rong Shu was stunned for a moment, then straightened up immediately, ¡°Jail? Why?¡±


    Was it about poisoning her father?


    No no no, probably not.


    Poisoning my father is in the sea market, and the foreign police will not care.


    He was talking about Rong Yuan who was poisoned together. If it was really because of this incident, it


    would make no sense that Rong Yuan was still out there.


    ¡°It¡¯s manughter.¡± After Fu Jingting arranged Rong Shu¡¯s hair, he lightly parted his thin lips and


    replied, ¡°After Rong Yuan¡¯s mother and daughter left Haishi, they went to Beautiful Country and joined


    the nationality there. These two, With the money taken from Tiancheng, I spent two years in a foreign


    country, but because I could only go in and out, the money was quickly spent, and the mother and


    daughter were not the kind of people who would go to work. People, so¡­¡±


    ¡°So what do you mean, the mother and daughter are going to act like that?¡± Rong Shu took the words


    behind him, her face full of disgust.


    Fu Jingting nodded, ¡°Almost, this mother and daughter went to a nightclub, where they are going to


    meet some rich people, so that you don¡¯t have to worry about life in the future, let Rong Yuan not say,


    she is young, people who like her Naturally a lot, he was soon picked up by a rich second-generation.


    Li Xiuzhi¡¯s words, although he has a certain age, but his charm is still there, and there are many people


    who like this kind of people. The old man likes her very much, he often goes to her ce, and even


    prepares to divorce his original wife because of her.¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Rong Shu raised her hand, made a stop motion, then swallowed her saliva and made


    a bold guess, ¡°Could it be that Li Xiuzhi was discovered by the original wife, went to the door, and then


    the person who Li Xiuzhi killed was the original wife?


    ¡± My little leaf is smart.¡± Fu Jingting chuckled and patted her hair.


    Rong Shu took his hand away from the top of his head angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t rub your hair, it¡¯s all messed up,


    you just sorted it out.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll sort it out for youter.¡± Fu Jingting looked at her and replied.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, ¡°Forget it, don¡¯t care about you, tell me, how did Li


    Xiuzhi kill the first wife?¡±


    ¡°The original wife knew that her husband was going to divorce her, and naturally couldn¡¯t ept the


    fact, so in a fit of anger, she checked When he reached Li Xiuzhi¡¯s head, he knocked on the door.


    During the conflict with Li Xiuzhi, he was identally pushed downstairs by Li Xiuzhi and died on the


    spot.¡±


    ¡°Hey¡­¡± Rong Shu suddenly sucked in a breath, ¡°The original wife It¡¯s really miserable !¡±


    This Li Xiuzhi is simply a cancer, he has harmed his father here, and he has harmed others when he


    went abroad.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    This kind of person is simply unreasonable.


    ¡°By the way, Li Xiuzhi killed the original partner, was it intentional or was it identally?¡± Rong Shu


    asked with a frown.


    Li Xiuzhi herself is a vicious woman, so it¡¯s not that she can¡¯t do something like murder.


    After all, Li Xiuzhi can even poison her own husband, let alone others.


    ¡°The foreign police found out that it was a mistake, but whether it was or not, who knows.¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s


    thin lips pulled out a mocking arc.


    Rong Shu looked at him, ¡°How many years have you been sentenced abroad?¡±


    ¡°Five years.¡± Fu Jingting spit out two words slowly.


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief, ¡°So short?¡±


    ¡°That old man has some power abroad, so he helped Li Xiuzhi, but isn¡¯t that a good thing?¡± Fu Jingting


    picked up a lock of her hair and put it on his lips and kissed it lightly.


    Rong Shu frowned, ¡°Where does the good thinge from?¡±


    ¡°Li Xiuzhi murdered abroad, and her nationality was cancelled abroad. After her sentence ends, she


    will be deported to her original nationality. At that time, you can avenge our father.¡± Fu Jingting Put her


    hair down.


    Rong Shu¡¯s face flushed, and she red at him angrily, ¡°What is my dad, that¡¯s my dad!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all the same, I¡¯ll be called in the future.¡± Fu Jingting said cheekily, with a slight smile in his eyes.


    Rong Shu shook her head helplessly, not refuting his words, ¡°But you¡¯re right, the fact that she


    poisoned her father can¡¯t be just because she was in prison abroad. Thew shemitted abroad is


    the same as thew shemitted at home. Two different things, she only served the sentence for the


    original spouse, but not her father, so she must pay her due price for poisoning her father.¡±


    She clenched her hands tightly and said with a gloomy expression.


    Fu Jingting raised her chin, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she will, so don¡¯t frown, it doesn¡¯t look good.¡±


    ¡°What? Dislike me?¡± Rong Shu squinted at him.


    Fu Jingting gently rubbed her frown with her thumb, ¡°No, I just don¡¯t think you need to be too emotional


    about these people, it¡¯s not worth it, and it affects your mood.¡±


    Rong Shu lowered her eyes, ¡°I I know, but these people are like thorns, stabbing in my heart, so I can¡¯t


    not get angry, I think, maybe only by removing all these thorns, I will be really at ease.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Fu Jingting rubbed the top of her head with his chin, ¡°But now you can rx for a while,


    because these people are not in front of you, and I am in front of you, so look at me.¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 723-724

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 723-724


    Chapter 723 I Want To Kiss You


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Although Rong Shu was puzzled, she raised her head and looked at him.


    Fu Jingting curled his lips, ¡°Looking at me will make you forget those people for a while, and your mood


    will improve.¡±


    Rong Shuughed, ¡°You really put gold on your face.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a fact.¡± Fu Jingting raised his chin slightly, With undisguised pride in his tone, ¡°It¡¯s said that


    beautiful things make people feel better, am I not good looking?¡±


    Rong Shu rolled his eyes at him, ¡°You¡¯re really not humble at all.¡±


    ¡°I said that. Isn¡¯t it true?¡± Fu Jingting looked at her.


    Rong Shu opened her mouth and was speechless.


    Yes, she really couldn¡¯t refute this against her will.


    Because he is really good-looking, and he is handsome and noble.


    In short, a man like him is really rare.


    Otherwise, why did Rong Yuan look at him at a nce?


    It¡¯s not that Rong Yuan hasn¡¯t seen Ah Qi and the others. Ah Qi is also very handsome, butpared


    to Fu Jingting, he stillcks something.


    Such as maturity, such as cold and noble.


    And these are the most attractive things for a man and the most attractive thing for women.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you speak?¡± Fu Jingting lowered his head slightly, approached Rong Shu¡¯s ear, and said in


    a hoarse and low voice.


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes flickered, and she recovered from her distraction, ¡°I¡¯m thinking about something.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Fu Jingting leaned even tighter, ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t tell you.¡± Rong Shu gently pushed He said, ¡°Okay, let me go quickly.¡±


    Of course Fu Jingting refused, so he pretended not to hear.


    After all, how could it be possible to let go of the fat in the mouth.


    Seeing that Fu Jingting was holding her and didn¡¯t mean to let go, Rong Shu immediately knew that he


    was starting to cheat again, and couldn¡¯t help but help his forehead, ¡°Okay, let go of the conference


    room, did you hear me?¡±


    She used her elbow Push him lightly.


    But the man still refused to hold her, and instead pressed his body to her.


    Behind her was the conference table. After being pressed down by the man, her back fellpletely


    on the conference table.


    Fu Jingting was clinging to her.


    There was almost no gap between the upper parts of the two bodies, and Rong Shu could even feel


    the man¡¯s hard chest and the beating heartbeat.


    Rong Shu was pressed tightly on the conference table by Fu Jingting, her long hair spread out like a


    blooming ck lotus flower, lining her fair and beautiful face, which was extremely beautiful.


    Fu Jingting looked at the woman who was blooming like a flower under him, his Adam¡¯s apple moved,


    and his eyes darkened.


    Seeing him like this, Rong Shu knew that he was in love and moved.


    Because of her thigh, she could feel the change somewhere in him.


    For a time, Rong Shu became nervous all over, staring round with beautiful almond eyes, looking at the


    man above without blinking, a small face even more reddened.


    It stands to reason that what will happen next is self-evident, and she should push him away to avoid


    that kind of thing.


    But at this moment, her hand was on the man¡¯s chest, but she didn¡¯t move at all.


    Apart from the man¡¯s eyes as if he was going to eat her into the stomach, he looked weak and weak,


    and more, he was still reluctant.


    She was reluctant to push the man¡¯s man away.


    ¡°Rong Shu.¡± At this moment, the man on the body suddenly spoke up, calling her name in a more


    hoarse voice than before, but it was also more provocative, making people feel numb all over.


    Rong Shu felt her heartbeat speed up suddenly, thumping, as if it was about to jump out of her chest,


    making her breathing worse, and she hummed like a mosquito.


    Her voice was soft and charming, with a hint of seduction.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s pupils shrank a little, pressing her even tighter, ¡°I want to kiss you.¡±


    Rong Shu rolled her eyes.


    Before he kissed her, he came directly without asking.


    This time, he asked.


    Rong Shu was amused, nodded and agreed.


    Not to mention that she has already been crushed by men like this, and she can¡¯t escape at all.


    Second, she had no intention of running away.


    The man deliberately pressed her on the conference table, and deliberately created the current


    ambiguous and ambiguous asion, in order to make her fall into the trap of love and movement.


    Because only if she fell in, she would be unable to break free, and she would be reluctant to break free.


    That is to say, from the very beginning, the man knew that she would not refuse to agree, but he


    deliberately asked her just because he wanted to hear her say yes.


    This man is really serious.


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t know what Rong Shu was thinking, and he didn¡¯t want to know.


    All he knew was that she agreed with him to kiss her.


    Now that he agreed, he naturally didn¡¯t need to waste time. He lowered his head and grabbed the


    woman¡¯s red lips that made him fascinated.


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Rong Shu just whimpered, and the rest of the voice was swallowed by the man.


    He said kiss and kiss, he didn¡¯t give her a chance to prepare, almost made her not catch her breath just


    now.


    Fortunately, the man finally noticed that she was not breathing well, and took the initiative to let her


    breathe. When she was breathing smoothly, his kiss immediately became stronger.


    Rong Shu¡¯s whole body was softened by his kiss. The hand that was holding his clothes on the back


    was finally unable to exert any strength, and gradually let go and copsed on both sides of his head.


    He looked like he was letting a man do whatever he wanted, and he was very fragile. , but it is full of


    pure and lustful beauty that makes people want to be ravaged and tortured.


    Leprechaun!


    Fu Jingting looked at Rong Shu like this, and these two words immediately popped into his mind.


    Rong Shu now, in his opinion, is not a goblin who specializes in seducing his soul.


    Encountering such a fairy, what if he loses his life in the end?


    He was even willing to take the initiative to give her life!


    Fu Jingting reached out to Rong Shu¡¯s back, and finally lifted her body, wanting to change her posture.


    Pressing her like this all the time is not good for her back.


    However, at this moment, footsteps and voices suddenly came from outside the conference room door.


    When Rong Shu heard this, she suddenly woke up from her passion and desire, opened her eyes, and


    was about to push the man. She was so anxious, ¡°Ugh¡­¡±


    Get up, someone ising!


    Her lips were still being kissed by the man, unable to speak, she could only hope that the man would


    understand what she meant.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Fu Jingting heard Rong Shu¡¯s grunt, temporarily loosened her red lips, panted and said, ¡°What¡¯s


    wrong?¡± Well


    , he really didn¡¯t understand.


    Rong Shu turned her head slightly and looked at the door, ¡°Someone ising, let go.¡±


    Fu Jingting also turned his head, and sure enough he heard a voice outside, his thin lips hooked, ¡°It


    should be here to clean, don¡¯t worry about them, They clean theirs, we do ours, it doesn¡¯t get in the


    way.¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes widened.


    Listen, what is this called!


    What makes them do theirs and we do ours out of the way?


    Yes, they clean, they kiss, these are indeed two things that can¡¯t be fought, and they won¡¯t affect each


    other.


    However, kissing in front of other people, forgive her, she can¡¯t do it yet.


    Rong Shu pursed her lips, ¡°I don¡¯t want it, I¡¯m not in the mood to perform kissing for others, and I¡¯m


    sure there will be rumors flying tomorrow.¡±


    Fu Jingting sighed when she saw the woman resisting so much, ¡°Okay, I see.¡±


    Rong Shu red at him, ¡°Listen to your tone, you seem to be very sorry?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Fu Jingting replied solemnly, and then said to her, ¡°Hold my neck.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Good foreboding.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes shed, ¡°Be obedient, just hug me, you¡¯ll know in a while, hurry up, they¡¯reing


    in.¡±


    Hearing the approaching footsteps outside, he saw the man hug him tightly again. refuse to let go.


    Rong Shu had no choice but to close her eyes and put her arms around the man¡¯s neck.


    Chapter 724: Drilling Under the Desk


    After hugging her, she opened her eyes and didn¡¯t forget to warn the man, ¡°Fu Jingting, let me tell you,


    don¡¯t mess around, hug me quickly, and then separate from me, lest people from outsidee in and


    see us. How embarrassing they are still hugging each other.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they won¡¯t see it.¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips raised slightly, and his tone was very confident.


    Rong Shu looked at him, ¡°Why?¡±


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t answer. He lifted her ass with one hand and picked her up from the conference table.


    Her ass is soft and sensual, and feels very good to the touch.


    Fu Jingting couldn¡¯t help but squeeze his fingers together.


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°Fu Jingting, you¡­¡±


    ¡°Shh!¡± Fu Jingting put his other hand on his lips and made a silent gesture to her.


    Rong Shu subconsciously pursed her red lips and stopped talking.


    Afterwards, Fu Jingting used his free left hand to lift the table curtain under the conference table, and


    then under Rong Shu¡¯s surprised eyes, he hugged her and got in.


    After entering, Fu Jingting released Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu pointed at him with a shocked expression, ¡°Fu Jingting, you actually¡­¡±


    She was so shocked that she couldn¡¯t speakpletely.


    He actually took her under the table!


    This operation is really irritating!


    She never thought that he would do such a thing.


    Is this still Fu Jingting?


    The filter just fell off, right?


    Fu Jingting naturally knew how much shock his actions would bring to women.


    He smiled at her, then stretched out his hand to tidy up the curtain that had just been lifted, so that no


    one had touched it.


    The curtain is very long, just as long as the ground, and when it is put down and covered, it can cover


    everything under the conference table.


    If no one deliberately lifted the curtain, they would not have discovered that there were still two people


    hiding under the curtain.


    There is a lot of space under the conference table, and besides being unable to stand up, it is more


    than enough to squat and sit.


    Rong Shu was sitting on the ground at the moment. Fortunately, there was a carpet underneath, so she


    didn¡¯t freeze her butt.


    When she saw Fu Jingting tidy up the curtains and put her hands down, she immediately stretched out


    her hands, pinched Fu Jingting¡¯s cheeks from side to side, and pulled to both sides, ¡°Tell me, who are


    you to pretend to be Fu Jingting? Tear it off!¡±


    He said, and began to twist hard on his hand.


    Fu Jingting frowned in pain, then grabbed her wrist and took her hand off his face, leaving only two red


    and irregr marks on his face, which made his handsome face a little more Funny feeling.


    But Fu Jingting didn¡¯t care about this, he flicked Rong Shu¡¯s forehead, leaned closer to her and


    whispered, ¡°What nonsense, what is impersonating me, who dares to impersonate me? Who has the


    ability to impersonate me?


    ¡± He lifted slightly, his tone a little proud.


    Also, after all, his face, this identity, this height and figure, people who can pretend to be him, do not


    exist at all.


    Of course, Rong Shu also knew that he was the real Fu Jingting, and it was impossible for anyone to


    impersonate him. After all, this was not a supernatural world.


    She said impersonation just now, just because he took her under the table, which was too unexpected


    and too out of character for him, so she was surprised.


    ¡°I know no one is pretending to be you, I just¡­ Hey, it¡¯s not important, the important thing is, why did


    you bring me here?¡± Rong Shu was extremely puzzled.


    Fu Jingting looked at her with charming eyes, ¡°Because down below, if we continue what we just did,


    we won¡¯t be seen.¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s mouth grew, ¡°You, you¡­ so your purpose is to¡­ ¡­¡±


    Fu Jingtingughed softly, and then fell towards her.


    He leaned over, and Rong Shu naturally leaned back.


    In the end, she copsed on the carpet and snorted.


    Fortunately, the moment she fell to the ground was also when the door to the conference room was


    opened and someone came in.


    Therefore, the sound of the door opening drowned out her voice, so that the people who came in could


    not hear it.


    Otherwise, you will be embarrassed.


    After all, the chairman of the two groups did not sit on the chair, but squatted under the table instead.


    It¡¯s strange that people don¡¯tugh at this when it spreads out.


    Rong Shu naturally heard the footstepsing in, covered her mouth subconsciously, stared at the


    man who was pressing on her, and used her eyes to tell him to get up from her quickly, she didn¡¯t want


    to continue kissing him.


    But Fu Jingting naturally couldn¡¯t be obedient, put his head against her ear, and said in a low voice,


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s exciting for us to be like this now?¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s mouth twitched.


    Yes, stimtion is indeed stimtion, hiding under this, I don¡¯t know, I think it is stealing, love.


    But they are a serious couple.


    But which serious couple would hide under the table?


    Don¡¯t dare to go out yet.


    When they go out, they will be found by the staff whoe in to clean, and then the staff will ask them


    how they are under the table, what should they answer?


    ¡°Okay, stop making trouble, get up quickly.¡± Rong Shu took her hand away from her mouth and urged


    the man on her body in a low voice.


    The man bent one leg, knelt between Rong Shu¡¯s legs with his knees, looked at her bewitchingly,


    ¡°Baby, it¡¯s hard for us to go out now, so I mean, since we¡¯re all in, let¡¯s do it. Why don¡¯t you order


    something, or don¡¯t youe in for nothing? And doing something in a ce like this should be of


    greatmemorative value, after all, maybe there will be no next time.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Rong Shu was stunned by his darling. She was numb all over, her face was red and her heart


    was beating.


    She knows that some couples or husbands and wives will have such intimate names as babies and


    babies.


    But she never thought that there would be between herself and Fu Jingting .


    After all, it is impossible for him to call Fu Jingting baby or baby. His personality and momentum are not


    suitable for this.


    At the same time, she didn¡¯t think Fu Jingting would call him that, because he didn¡¯t look like the kind of


    man who could call people babies.


    But now it turns out that she was wrong. He would, and he shouted without pressure, very natural,


    without the slightest embarrassment when he shouted for the first time. He naturally seemed to have


    called her like this countless times. .


    It was always said that when he called her baby, she got goosebumps.


    After all, she is twenty-six or seven, so big, and she is still called baby, somewhat embarrassed and


    embarrassed.


    But at the same time, behind the embarrassment, there is a faint refreshment and joy.


    In other words, she actually likes Fu Jingting calling her like that.


    Well¡­she is a shameful woman.


    Rong Shu couldn¡¯t help covering her face and let out an embarrassed cry.


    An employee who was cleaning the conference table seemed to hear it. The rag in his hand stopped,


    and he turned to his colleague and asked, ¡°Hey Xiaoli, did you hear that?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Someone!¡±


    Hearing these two Rong Shu¡¯s body immediately became stiff, and cold sweat oozes from her


    forehead.


    It¡¯s over, it¡¯s about to be discovered.


    This time, I lost my face and lost my hair.


    Tomorrow, there will definitely be discussions in the group that she, the chairman, actually drilled under


    the table in search of excitement.


    Thinking of the rumors flying in the group tomorrow, Rong Shu stared at the bottom of the table with a


    look of hopelessness.


    Fu Jingting pressed on her but did not panic at all, as if he was not afraid of being discovered at all, he


    chuckled lightly.


    His smile immediately made Rong Shu a little angry, but in the end, he couldn¡¯t get angry, and turned


    his head to bite on the wrists he supported on both sides of her head.


    Afraid that he would make a sound when he was in pain, she did not dare to bite too hard, so she let go


    after biting.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 725-726

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 725-726


    Chapter 725


    Then, she stared at him, her eyes clearly written what are youughing at? There is still a smile, it¡¯s all


    because of you, it¡¯s okay to go under the table and cause me to lose face together.


    Fu Jingting touched Rong Shu¡¯s cheek, then pressed it to his ear, and said in a voice that only the two


    of them could hear, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t be found.¡±


    ¡°How do you know?¡± Rong Shu obviously didn¡¯t quite believe it. .


    Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips moved, and just as he was about to say something, a voice sounded again above


    his head.


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°No, no one?¡± The employee named Xiaoli looked around, ¡°There are only the two of us here, you can¡¯t


    read it wrong.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just the two of us here, but I just heard someone speak. .¡± The female employee who started


    talking said here, and waved her hand again, ¡°No, no, no, no, she snorted, yes, she snorted.¡±


    ¡°Snort?¡± Xiao Li blinked, ¡± Why didn¡¯t I hear it, did you hear it wrong?¡±


    ¡°Absolutely impossible, I definitely didn¡¯t hear it wrong.¡± The female employee shook her head with


    certainty.


    ¡°That¡¯s weird, there¡¯s no one there, and there¡¯s a voice, shouldn¡¯t it¡­¡± Xiaoli shuddered, her voice


    began to tremble, ¡°Is there a ghost!¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± The female employee was frightened With a cry, her face turned pale, ¡°Bah, pah, don¡¯t talk


    nonsense, Xiao Li, what a ghost, it¡¯s still broad daylight, don¡¯t scare me.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t scare you, you said it yourself. There is a voice, but there are only the two of us here, so where


    does this voicee from? I can¡¯t think of anything other than a ghost.¡± Xiao Li said in a serious tone.


    The female employee swallowed her saliva, ¡°No¡­ it¡¯s not really a ghost, is it?¡±


    ¡°Who knows.¡± Xiao Li also shook her head in fear.


    The female employee shook the rag in her hand again and again, ¡°Then what, Xiao Li, let¡¯s go, don¡¯t


    stay here, the more you talk, the more frightened you are, it¡¯s weird.¡±


    ¡°But the conference room hasn¡¯t been cleaned yet. ¡°Xiao Li was a little moved, but a little hesitant.


    The female employee took her arm, ¡°Oh, don¡¯t clean, anyway, it¡¯s not very dirty, and the conference


    room is not often used, it¡¯s alright, let¡¯s go, the more I stay here, the more scared I get.¡±


    ¡°You said it too, Let¡¯s go.¡± The


    two of them quickly left the conference room with cleaning tools such as cleaning buckets.


    Under the table, Rong Shu¡¯s little face was dark, and she was not very popr. ¡°They¡­ they actually


    called me a ghost, it¡¯s too much!¡±


    Does she look like a ghost?


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s too much!¡± Fu Jingting nodded in agreement, ¡°Ghosts are so ugly, you are so beautiful, they


    have no vision.¡±


    Rong Shu rolled his eyes at him, ¡°It¡¯s all you, if it weren¡¯t for you, would I do this?


    She pushed the man away from her and sat up, straightening the messed up hair. ¡°This is the first time


    in my life that I have drilled under the table.¡± ¡°


    Me too.¡± After Fu Jingting sat up straight, he also sorted Some messy necklines and sleeves back.


    Rong Shu said angrily, ¡°It¡¯s not all made by you. I told you to let go of me. You¡¯d better just hold me and


    get in.¡±


    Fu Jingting chuckled, ¡°If we don¡¯t get in, we will be caught. They saw that even if we didn¡¯t do anything


    at that time, there would still be rumors tomorrow, do you believe it?¡±


    Rong Shu was stunned, ¡°Why?¡±


    She obviously hadn¡¯t reacted.


    Fu Jingting sat on the ground with one leg crossed and one leg bent, sitting in a very handsome and


    unrestrained posture.


    He raised a slender finger and said, ¡°Because it¡¯s been a long time since the press conference ended,


    but we haven¡¯t been out here, do you think they won¡¯t think too much about what we did inside?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Rong Shu choked for a moment , did not speak.


    It really is.


    Lonely men and widows stay inside and can¡¯t go out, which really makes people wonder.


    ¡°One more thing, you are too obvious.¡± Fu Jingting said, raising his second finger.


    Rong Shu tilted her head, ¡°It¡¯s obvious.¡±


    Fu Jingting pointed to his lips.


    Rong Shu looked at his lips, his lips were very thin, the shape of his lips was beautiful, and the color of


    his lips was usually light.


    But at this moment, his thin lips were reddish in color and very conspicuous.


    As for why it turns red, and why, it¡¯s kissing.


    His thin lips turned red from the kiss, so her lips must be the same.


    Moreover, her upper lip is thin and her lower lip is thick, which is the most suitable kind of lips for


    kissing, so after kissing, it must be redder than his thin lips, and it may be a little swollen.


    It was his fault for saying she was obvious.


    Also, the lips are all red and swollen, can it be obvious?


    So as he just said, even after the two employees came in, she and Fu Jingting didn¡¯t kiss or be next to


    each other, it would still be seen what they were doing before they came in.


    However, the next day, rumors were still flying.


    ¡°So, you hugged me and got under the table, I have to thank you?¡± Rong Shu looked at the man


    speechlessly.


    The man pinned the loose hair behind her ear, and whispered, ¡°No, of course, if you insist on giving it,


    that¡¯s fine.¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°You¡¯re really going up the pole. Climbing, you, hum, leave you alone, I¡¯m


    going out.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she opened the curtain and crawled outside.


    After she went out, Fu Jingting also bent down and went out.


    The two reappeared in the conference room.


    Rong Shu breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°I don¡¯t want to experience this kind of sneaky behavior again.¡±


    Fu Jingting tidied up her suit andughed lightly when she heard her, ¡°But don¡¯t you find it exciting?¡±


    ¡°Oh, this kind of stimtion, once is enough.¡± Rong Shu rubbed her neck and said, ¡°This time we were


    lucky not to be found, but next time we can¡¯t be sure, so I don¡¯t bet, and you don¡¯t want to pull me back.


    .¡±


    Fu Jingting shrugged a little regretfully.


    Well, there is no next time if there is no next time.


    But in the future, they can be elsewhere.


    The bathroom, the sofa, the balcony, etc¡­


    Thinking about it, the corners of Fu Jingting¡¯s lips twitched slightly.


    Rong Shu looked at him like this. Although he didn¡¯t know what he was thinking, he inexplicably fought


    a cold war and had a bad premonition.


    This guy must be thinking bad things.


    ¡°Okay, we¡¯re going out.¡± Rong Shu took Fu Jingting¡¯s arm, interrupted the man to continue thinking, and


    pulled the man out.


    The man looked at her with a smile in his eyes, and followed her obediently.


    The door of the conference room opened, and after Rong Shu went out, she looked left and right, like a


    person who was stepping on the spot tomit a crime.


    Fu Jingting looked at her like this, and was amused by her cute appearance, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°What do you know.¡± Rong Shu looked back at him, ¡°Of course I was looking to see if anyone was


    there, in case Someone saw using out of the conference room at this time, and they must be


    gossiping, so we have to avoid the crowd, understand?¡±


    Fu Jingting nodded slightly, ¡°Understood.¡±


    ¡°Okay, look at me over there . Look here, we divide thebor and cooperate, and the effect is better.¡±


    Rong Shu pointed to the left and said to him.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Jingting nodded.


    Since she wants to y, he will y with her.


    As if she had just drilled under the table, although she was reluctant, she still apanied him.


    In this way, the chairman of the tworge groups, sneaking along the way, avoided many offices and


    many crowds, and finally returned to his office.


    At the moment when the door of the office closed, Rong Shu took a long breath, ¡°It¡¯s all right now, I¡¯m


    at ease, and I¡¯m not afraid of being found out.¡±


    Fu Jingting stood beside her and responded dotingly with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±


    Rong Shu stretched and turned to look at the man, ¡°What are you going to do next? It¡¯s still early, won¡¯t


    you go back to the Fu Group?¡±


    Chapter 726 Two Childish Men


    ¡°I won¡¯t go back, I¡¯ll be here with you.¡± Fu Jingting said, walking to the sofa and sitting down.


    Seeing him like this, Rong Shu didn¡¯t mean to drive him away. After returning to her desk, ¡°That¡¯s fine,


    as long as you don¡¯t get bored.¡±


    ¡°Am I such a restless person?¡± Fu Jingting fell to himself. cup of tea, said with a chuckle.


    Rong Shu also smiled, ignoring him, took out his mobile phone and made a call.


    Fu Jingting saw her put the phone to her ear, rubbed the edge of the teacup and asked, ¡°Who to call?


    ¡°


    Fu Jingting frowned immediately, ¡°Lu Qi?¡±


    ¡°Well.¡±


    ¡°Why did you call him?¡± His tone was a little sour.


    Although he knew that Lu Qi had let go, he still had feelings for her in his heart.


    Based on this alone, he has a lot of opinion on Lu Qi.


    Of course, Rong Shu knew why Fu Jingting changed his face, and shook his head helplessly, ¡°Of


    course, thanks to him, Rong Yuan lied about me on the Inte, Ah Qi was the first person to speak up


    on the Inte to help me rify, and so did Cheng Huai, so I I have to thank Cheng Huai for a while,


    don¡¯t be jealous.¡±


    Fu Jingting snorted and stopped talking.


    Well, since these two are for her sake, he will be more generous and not care about it.


    Although he thought so in his heart, he kept his eyes fixed on Rong Shu, and his ears perked up


    quietly, for fear that the two of them said something that shouldn¡¯t be said.


    Rong Shu naturally felt that the man was looking at him all the time, and understood why the man was


    looking, and shook his head amusedly.


    Lu Qi on the other end of the phone heard herughter, and a big question mark appeared on his


    forehead, ¡°Shushu, what are youughing at?¡±


    They didn¡¯t seem to say anything funny, did they?


    Rong Shu waved her hand, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I just saw a childish person and couldn¡¯t helpughing.¡±


    ¡°A childish person?¡± The question mark on Lu Qi¡¯s head became bigger, ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Rong Shu didn¡¯t n to tell him that he was talking about Fu Jingting.


    Lu Qi heard that she didn¡¯t want to say it, shrugged his shoulders, and didn¡¯t ask any more.


    On the sofa opposite, Fu Jingting realized that the childish person Rong Shu said was himself, and


    raised his eyebrows.


    In her eyes, is he childish?


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Shushu.¡± Just as Rong Shu said a few more words to Lu Qi, and was about to hang up


    and call Cheng Huai, Lu Qi suddenly thought of something and stopped her in a slightly serious tone.


    Rong Shu put the phone back to her ear and her expression became serious, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Aqi?¡±


    ¡°The hospital over Nanjiang just called me, the hospital where your parents¡¯ biological daughter was


    born. ¡°


    Well, then what?¡± Rong Shu nodded.


    Lu Qi narrowed his eyes, ¡°Then the hospital told me that Gu Yaotian sent someone there to inquire


    about the birth of a child 26 years ago by his aunt.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Rong Shu¡¯s expression sank, ¡°Gu Yaotian inquired. What¡¯s this for?¡± On the


    sofa, Fu Jingting heard her words and paused while drinking tea, then got up and walked towards her,


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Rong Shu shook her head at him, instead of answering him, instead Waiting for Lu Qi¡¯s answer on the


    other end of the phone.


    Lu Qi also shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know, the hospital said that Gu Yaotian¡¯s people just asked his


    aunt¡¯s basic situation about the childbirth and left, so he couldn¡¯t see what the purpose was.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Rong Shu Biting his lower lip.


    Lu Qi said again, ¡°In short, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s that simple here. Gu Yaotian must have some conspiracy,


    otherwise why would he ask about these things so carefully, Shushu, you have to be careful.¡±


    ¡°I will.¡± Rong Shu squeezed the corner of her mouth and replied, ¡°Thank you for your reminder.¡±


    Lu Qi waved his hand, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, we are friends, just call me if you have anything, I can help


    Yes, I must help.¡±


    Rong Shu was about to answer, but the man who had been bending over to eavesdrop on her phone


    suddenly spoke with a sullen face, ¡°No need, she has me, not to mention, with your little ability, you can


    send What¡¯s the use?¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s mouth twitched, and she stared at the man angrily, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the truth.¡± Fu Jingting replied with hooked lips.


    Lu Qi on the other end of the ring heard Fu Jingting¡¯s words and stayed for a while. After realizing it, he


    stood up from his chair angrily, ¡°Fu Jingting, you¡¯re actually there!¡±


    ¡°Is there any problem?¡± Put it on Rong Shu¡¯s shoulder and put one hand on the back of the chair


    behind her, as if hugging her from behind, with a more smug tone, ¡°I¡¯m her lover, I¡¯m not here, who can


    be here? Are you?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Lu Qi stomped his feet angrily, ¡°Fu Jingting, what are you proud of? When I met Shu Shu, you


    didn¡¯t know where you were.¡±


    Fu Jingting raised his eyelidszily, not panicking . He hurriedly replied, ¡°What if we knew each other


    early? Isn¡¯t it still empty!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Lu Qi drew a ck line on the corner of his forehead, and he was speechless.


    Rong Shu sat on the chair, holding her forehead silently.


    These two men, who are 60 years old together, are still the speakers of their respective groups, and


    they actually quarreled like elementary school students.


    And the content of the quarrel was not at all level.


    It makes people cry.


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t know that he wasbelled childish again by Rong Shu. He wascent at the


    moment that he won the quarrel.


    Can you not like it?


    That¡¯s a rival!


    Winning the rival, of course happy!


    ¡°Okay, we¡¯re still busy next time, and we don¡¯t have time to spend with you here. Hang up.¡± Fu Jingting


    rubbed his eyebrows and said arrogantly to Lu Qi on the other end of the phone.


    Lu Qi looked stunned, then clenched his phone, and quickly asked, ¡°Wait a minute, Fu Jingting, what


    are you and Shushu doing? I warn you, you are not allowed to mess with Shushu. Did you hear that?


    Fu Jingting, did you hear that? !¡±


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t have to think about it, he could know how anxious the person on the other end of the


    phone was at the moment, and he was probably going to jump.


    ¡°You don¡¯t care what Xiao Ye and I are going to do next. I¡¯ll tell you Lu Qi, no matter what we want to


    do, it¡¯s a matter between the two of us. What qualifications do you have as an outsider to intervene?¡±


    Fu Jingting snorted coldly and took it. With the phone in his hand, Guo Rongshu said in a cold and


    indifferent voice.


    Lu Qi¡¯s eyes were about to pop out, ¡°Little Leaf? You actually called her Little Leaf?¡±


    ¡°And then?¡± Fu Jingting touched Rong Shu¡¯s long soft hair and asked in disapproval.


    Lu Qi clenched his fist, ¡°Then what? Then, this is Shushu¡¯s parents. What qualifications do you have to


    call Shushu¡¯s exclusive nickname?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to tell you, I have it, and Xiaoye personally allowed it.¡± The curvature of Fu Jingting¡¯s lips


    became more intense.


    Lu Qi was stunned, ¡°What? Did she personally allow it?¡±


    Not only did she even tell Fu Jingting her nickname, but she also allowed Fu Jingting to call her like


    that?


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Fu Jingting lifted a lock of Rong Shu¡¯s hair and kissed her affectionately.


    Lu Qi was silent again.


    It¡¯s not that he didn¡¯t fight for it in the past. He wanted to call her Xiaoye Ye, but she refused, saying


    that only her parents could call it, so he changed his name to her baby.


    Later, he thought that after his uncle and aunt died, she would seal up this nickname.


    Unexpectedly, after being sealed for six years, she allowed Fu Jingting to call her that.


    Sure enough, this is the difference between love and not love.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 727-728

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 727-728


    Chapter 727 Lu Qi¡¯s Worries


    Fu Jingting, who had won another quarrel, was more than satisfied and happy.


    Now that he is happy, he is also willing to raise his hand and let him go.


    So Fu Jingting coughed and said to Lu Qi who was on the phone, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s see¡­¡±


    ¡°Give the phone to Shu.¡± Lu Qi didn¡¯t want to listen to Fu Jingting¡¯s words, and directly He interrupted


    Fu Jingting¡¯s words.


    Fu Jingting frowned, ¡°What? Do you want to sue? Then you may have answered the wrong wish. She


    heard everything we said just now.¡±


    ¡°You think too much, I¡¯m not so useless.¡± Lu Qi snorted. one sound.


    Comin?


    He did think so.


    But he knew that it was useless toin, she would not seek justice for him and teach Fu Jingting a


    lesson.


    As Fu Jingting said just now, she heard the conversation between them, but didn¡¯t say a word.


    What does this mean, that she is not involved in the battle between them.


    So it is better not to report.


    ¡°You know you¡¯re useless.¡± Fu Jingting snorted and said in a low voice.


    Lu Qi closed his eyes tightly and took a deep breath, ¡°Fu Jingting, I don¡¯t have the same knowledge as


    you, so quickly give your phone to Shu, I¡¯ll ask her if I have anything.¡±


    ¡°Just ask me if you have anything, we are one. What she knows, I know.¡± Fu Jingting said lightly with


    thin lips.


    All in all, he just didn¡¯t want to give his phone to Rong Shu.


    Lu Qi rolled his eyes, ¡°You know shit, I want to ask my ex-secretary, you know?¡±


    Fu Jingting was suddenly silent.


    This, he doesn¡¯t seem to know.


    Rong Shu smiled and shook her head, ¡°Okay, give me your phone, I¡¯ll tell Aqi.¡±


    She stretched out her hand.


    Although Fu Jingting was reluctant, he finally gave her the phone.


    Rong Shu put the phone to her ear, ¡°Hey Aqi, what do you want to ask Secretary Tong?¡±


    Lu Qi was relieved when he heard that Fu Jingting¡¯s voice was finally gone. His face was full of


    irritability. It became a lot calmer, and lowered his eyes and replied, ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal, I just want to


    ask, is there anything unusual about her recently?¡±


    ¡°Abnormal?¡± Rong Shu tilted her head in confusion, ¡°What are you referring to? ¡°


    That¡¯s it¡­¡± On the other end of the phone, Lu Qi sat down again, his eyes flickered slightly, and his


    mouth was even more uncertain.


    Rong Shu felt very strange, ¡°Aqi, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Lu Qi raised an arm and put it over his eyes, ¡°I just wanted to ask, Tong Xi, has something


    wrong with her recently, such as Weird behavior or something.¡±


    ¡°Weird behavior?¡± Rong Shu raised her eyebrows, then shook her head, ¡°No, Secretary Tong has been


    doing everything as usual recently, Ah Qi, what do you mean by asking these questions, shouldn¡¯t you


    suspect that there is something wrong with Secretary Tong? Isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Someone bought Secretary Tong?


    If that¡¯s the case¡­


    Just as Rong Shu was thinking with a serious expression, Lu Qi spoke again, ¡°No, she¡¯s fine,


    something happened between me and I, so I asked specifically.¡±


    ¡°Is that so. Hearing his exnation, Rong Shu nodded suddenly and felt relieved.


    She was overthinking.


    She is now very afraid that someone around her will be bribed by the enemy.


    You know, being betrayed by the most trusted person is a very scary thing.


    Fortunately, Secretary Tong is fine.


    ¡°That¡¯s okay, since she¡¯s not out of the ordinary recently, I¡¯ll hang up first.¡± Lu Qi returned to his usual


    grin and bid farewell.


    He and Tong Mi have been more than a month since that incident, almost two months.


    He was worried that Tongxi might not listen to him, take the medicine obediently, and secretly conceive


    his child.


    After all, Tong Xi has that kind of feeling for him, and it is very possible to do it without taking medicine.


    That¡¯s why he asked Rong Shu, who was closest to Tong Xi, in a side-by-side manner, and wanted to


    ask if there was anything wrong with Tong Xi recently.


    After learning that there was nothing wrong, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Yes, temporarily.


    He asked some doctors and said that some pregnant women reactter, and it is very likely that they


    will not respond for more than two months.


    So he will wait until more than two monthster, and try again.


    After the call, Fu Jingting reached out and pulled Rong Shu up from the chair.


    Rong Shu looked at his behavior dumbfounded, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t answer, but sat down on her chair.


    The corner of Rong Shu¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°You pull me up and sit down by yourself, are you here to


    grab my seat?¡±


    Fu Jingting chuckled, ¡°Your seat is here.¡±


    He patted his thigh.


    Then he grabbed her wrist and dragged her towards him.


    The moment Rong Shu was pulled over, he stretched out his hand again, quickly wrapped his arms


    around her waist, made her rotate a little for half a circle, and sat sideways on hisp.


    This scene happened so fast that it took a while for Rong Shu to react after sitting down, and then she


    was about to get up.


    But Fu Jingting put his arms around her waist and prevented her from getting up.


    Rong Shu couldn¡¯t get up, so he could only push him, ¡°Why, let go.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Fu Jingting was unwilling to let go.


    Rong Shu couldn¡¯t force it.


    After all, his left arm has not fully recovered, and if he is forced to get up, it is easy to tear his left arm


    again.


    So there was no way, Rong Shu could only sit down and looked at the man helplessly, ¡°You are really


    taking advantage of me now when you take the chance.¡±


    ¡°This is not taking advantage of me.¡± Fu Jingting raised his head and smiled at her, ¡°We are lovers, this


    is It¡¯s just the intimacy between lovers, and, who doesn¡¯t want to post with his wife?¡±


    A wife, shouting Rong Shu blushed and took a breath, ¡°This¡­ This shouldn¡¯t be something you learned


    on the Inte, right? ?¡±


    Fu Jingting hummed nomittally, ¡°I saw it by chance, but I think it¡¯s quite right.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll watch it less in the future, it doesn¡¯t fit your personality.¡± Rong Shu raised her forehead.


    Fu Jingting hugged her forward, making her closer to him, and said with a slight movement of his


    Adam¡¯s apple, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I don¡¯t need it in front of you.¡±


    Rong Shu smiled, ¡°I¡¯m toozy to care about you.¡±


    ¡°By the way, Lu Qi just now. What did I tell you? What did Gu Yaotian do?¡± Fu Jingting also smiled and


    then asked about the business.


    When he came to her, he only heard a little of what Gu Yaotian had done.


    But what exactly was done, he did not hear.


    Seeing Fu Jingting asking about this, Rong Shu put away the smile on her face and became a little


    more serious, ¡°Aqi said, Gu Yaotian sent someone to Nanjiang, that is, twenty-six years ago, when my


    mother gave birth to my sister. The hospital, ask my mother about her sister.¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes shed darkly, ¡°He actually asked someone to ask about this.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Rong Shu nodded, ¡°So Aqi specially told me to be careful, Gu Yaotian would not Maybe asking


    this for no reason, he must have some conspiracy.¡±


    Conspiracy¡­


    Fu Jingting lowered his eyelids and seemed to be thinking about something.


    Seeing this, Rong Shu didn¡¯t bother him.


    After a while, Fu Jingting seemed to have thought of something, and his face was a little ugly.


    Damn, he actually forgot, Gu Yaotian will definitely watch today¡¯s press conference.


    In Rong Shu¡¯s heart, Gu Yaotian is a mortal enemy, but in Gu Yaotian¡¯s ce, why is Rong Shu not.


    Rong Shu was involved in another matter, how could Gu Yaotian not pay attention.


    Therefore, Gu Yaotian absolutely watched today¡¯s press conference, and already knew that Rong Shu


    was not born by Rong Hao and his wife, but was picked up.


    The most important thing is that the adoption procedure was reported by the media, and there was


    Rong Shu¡¯s adoption date on it.


    The date of adoption is simr to the date when Rong Hao stole Rong Shu, so Gu Yaotian would ask


    someone to go to Nanjiang to inquire about Fan Lina¡¯s childbirth situation. It is very likely that he


    suspects that Rong Shu is his daughter!


    Chapter 728 I Can¡¯t Be Her


    Of course, this is just his guess, and whether this is the case or not has to be verified.


    Seeing Fu Jingting frowning tightly and breathing heavily all over his body, Rong Shu couldn¡¯t help but


    be serious, ¡°Fu Jingting, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Fu Jingting looked up at her, ¡°Ask the police over there.¡±


    ¡°What are you doing over there?¡± Rong Shu tilted her head suspiciously.


    Fu Jingting lightly opened his thin lips and replied, ¡°I have some doubts and need to ask for evidence,


    so I want to know if Gu Yaotian has contacted the police to check your adoption procedures, or ask


    about your adoption back then.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Rong The fog on Shu¡¯s head deepened, ¡°Why did Gu Yaotian ask these questions?¡±


    ¡°You can find out by contacting the police.¡± Fu Jingting did not answer, but asked her to contact him


    quickly.


    Rong Shu had no choice but to take out his mobile phone and follow suit.


    Two minutester, she put down the phone with a dignified expression, looked up at Fu Jingting, ¡°You


    were right, Gu Yaotian really sent someone to ask, Fu Jingting, what are you suspecting?¡±


    She wanted to know.


    Fu Jingting put his hand on top of her head and patted it lightly, ¡°I¡¯m suspecting that Gu Yaotian might


    think you are his daughter.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Fu Jingting, do you have a fever?¡± After speaking,


    she reached out and touched his forehead, ¡°It¡¯s not hot, I don¡¯t have a fever, why did you start talking


    nonsense.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Fu Jingting took Rong Shu¡¯s hand He took it from his forehead and replied


    helplessly.


    Rong Shu stared at him, ¡°Then why do you say that Gu Yaotian thinks I¡¯m his daughter, which daughter


    am I?¡±


    ¡°Gu Manqing.¡± Fu Jingting looked directly into her eyes and slowly spit out these three words.


    Rong Shu¡¯s pupils trembled a little, and she was silent for a while, as if she was shocked by the man¡¯s


    words.


    But after a while, she suddenly burst outughing, as if she had heard some big joke, sheughed, she


    couldn¡¯t stop, her face turned red, and the corners of her eyes even leaked water.


    ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s so funny, Gu Manqing, hahaha¡­¡±


    Fu Jingting looked at the woman who wasughing and trembling on her legs, her eyes darkened, and


    Lou¡¯s big hand around her waist tightened slightly. ¡°Stopughing,¡± said a slightly hoarse voice.


    Sheughed so unrestrainedly that her body was shaking.


    When she shook, her body inevitably rubbed against his.


    And for him, this is both a good thing and a bad thing, happiness and torture are mixed.


    Fu Jingting felt a little regretful that he had just put her in his arms and let her sit on hisp.


    Otherwise, at this moment, he would not be able to touch or eat.


    Fu Jingting looked at the woman who was stillughing in his arms, and lowered his eyes to see the


    softness on the woman¡¯s chest, which was gently rubbing against his chest at the moment, igniting his


    whole body.


    Damn it!


    Fu Jingting closed his eyes fiercely, then tightened his hand on the woman¡¯s waist again, and said,


    ¡°Don¡¯t you hear me, stopughing!¡±


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t know that the man she hooked almost turned into a beast by ident. She took a


    deep breath, gradually stoppedughing, and looked at the man with a blushing face, ¡°You can¡¯t me


    me forughing, it¡¯s too funny what you said, you actually think that Gu Yaotian suspects that I am Gu


    Manqing. It¡¯s a fantasy!¡±


    She said, she couldn¡¯t help but want tough again.


    Fu Jingting saw it and raised her chin, ¡°Don¡¯tugh anymore, I¡¯ll kiss you again.¡± As


    soon as these words came out, Rong Shu hurriedly covered her mouth and shook her head repeatedly,


    indicating that she didn¡¯tugh anymore. Say nothing andugh.


    She didn¡¯t want to be breathless while being kissed by this dog man.


    When Fu Jingting saw this, a trace of regret shed in his eyes.


    He was suddenly hopeful, and she continued tough.


    However, he always kept his word and did what he said. After seeing her stop smiling, he let go of her


    chin and his expression became serious, ¡°I said that Gu Yaotian suspects that you are Gu Manqing, not


    joking. , Think for yourself, the date your father stole Gu Manqing, the date you threw himself into the


    river, and the date you were adopted.¡±


    Hearing the man¡¯s words, Rong Shu lowered her eyes and recalled it.


    This memory really made her understand something, her eyes widened suddenly, ¡°This¡­¡±


    ¡°It seems that you already understand what I mean.¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes flickered and said, ¡°The dates


    of these three things are almost the same. Next to each other, Gu Manqing was thrown into the river by


    your father, and then you showed up to be adopted by your father, how could Gu Yaotian not suspect


    that you are Gu Manqing.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Rong Shu opened her mouth. He didn¡¯t speak, but his heart was like a mess.


    Yes, Gu Manqing was stolen by her father and thrown into the river, so she appeared at Rong¡¯s house


    and was adopted by her father. These days are so close together that it is easy for people to suspect


    that she is Gu Manqing.


    Therefore, Gu Yaocai would send someone to Nanjiang Hospital to inquire about this from the Public


    Security Bureau.


    But¡­


    ¡°But I can¡¯t be Gu Manqing!¡± Rong Shu raised her head and looked at the man, her eyes were very


    sure, even if my appearance was too close to the days when Gu Manqing was thrown into the river, I


    am definitely not Gu Man Qing, at that time, the hatred between my father and Gu Yaotian was in a


    never-ending stage, so how could my father raise the enemy¡¯s daughter, saying, if I am Gu Manqing,


    who is Li Zhaodi? ¡°


    Li Zhaodi?


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of coldness. It


    was not a shameless thief, a fake.


    But this, he will not tell her.


    Rong Shu did not know what Fu Jingting was thinking at the moment, nor did he notice any changes in


    Fu Jingting¡¯s expression. .


    She bit her lower lip and said, ¡°Li Zhaodi is the real Gu Manqing, thest time I tried to uncover that Li


    Zhaodi was the undercover agent of Cheng Huai¡¯an and I, not the real Gu Manqing, Li Zhaodi stood up


    and said she was the real one. Gu Manqing, then pulled out her hair on the spot and conducted a


    paternity test with Gu Yaotian and the others. The test result showed that they were rtives. You were


    there at the time, didn¡¯t you see that?¡±


    She took Fu Jingting¡¯s arm and shook it eagerly. She wants him to help her confirm that she is not Gu


    Manqing.


    Fu Jingting looked at Rong Shu like this, and nodded slightly, ¡°Well, I see, Li Zhaodi is indeed Gu


    Manqing.¡±


    Hearing the man¡¯s words, Rong Shu breathed a sigh of relief and smiled, ¡°Look, Gu Yaotian really


    thinks too much. After all, the date is really close, it is normal for him to think about it, but when he


    calms down, he will definitelyugh at how ridiculous his behavior is, and actually think that the


    daughter of the enemy is his own daughter.¡±


    Fu Jingting did not say Speaking, only touching the top of her head, humming.


    He originally wanted to ask her side by side, if she was really Gu Manqing, what would happen to her.


    But now it seems that it doesn¡¯t.


    Just knowing that Gu Yaotian suspected that she was Gu Manqing, she resisted like this and kept


    looking for reasons to prove that she was not Gu Manqing.


    This is enough to show how much she hates being Gu Yaotian¡¯s daughter.


    So if he really let her know that she was Gu Yaotian¡¯s daughter Gu Manqing, he didn¡¯t dare to think


    about what she would break down into and what she would do.


    Thinking of this, Fu Jingting suddenly hugged Rong Shu tightly, with a low andplicated aura all


    over his body.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Seeing Rong Shu¡¯s reaction just now, made him more determined to conceal her identity and never let


    her know that she was Gu Manqing.


    At least, before Gu Yaotian died, he wouldn¡¯t let her know.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t know Fu Jingting¡¯s decision, so she poked his back with her hand and asked with


    concern, ¡°Fu Jingting, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 729-730

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 729-730


    Chapter 729 The Injured Madam Gu


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes flickered, and he hugged her tighter, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I just thought of something, but it¡¯s


    not important.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Rong Shu stayed in his arms obediently. Don¡¯t ask.


    Although she could clearly feel it, he was very worried.


    But since he didn¡¯t want to say it, she didn¡¯t ask.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll make a phone call and go down for lunchter.¡± At this time, Fu Jingting released Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu got up from hisp and nodded, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go, I just happened to say thank you to Cheng


    Huai.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk to him for too long, just say thank you and you can hang up.¡± Fu Jingting heard that she


    wanted to Call Cheng Huai, pause for a while, then turn around quickly and remind her.


    Rong Shu naturally knew why he said that, but he just didn¡¯t want her to talk to other men for too long.


    If you call Ah Qi, he will keep an eye on him.


    Not to mention Cheng Huai.


    Rong Shu waved his hands in disbelief, ¡°It¡¯s alright, alright, hurry up and make a phone call.¡±


    Seeing her urging, Fu Jingting had no choice but to continue walking to the balcony.


    But after walking a few steps, he stopped again, ¡°Go ahead, just say a few words, even if he wants to


    pull you to continue talking, don¡¯t bother, just hang up.¡±


    Rong Shu rolled her eyes and waved again. .


    Then Fu Jingting turned his head back and went to the balcony.


    Rong Shu looked at the figure of the man on the balcony, shook her head with a smile, then picked up


    the phone and dialed Cheng Huai.


    On the balcony, Fu Jingting closed the floor-to-ceiling windows of the balcony and made a phone call to


    go out.


    The call was quickly answered, and a cautious female voice came, ¡°President Fu¡­¡±


    ¡°Have you seen today¡¯s press conference?¡± Fu Jingting put one hand on the railing of the balcony,


    looking at the city outside , asked in a cold voice.


    Gu Manqing on the other end of the phone lowered her head when she heard the words, ¡°Look.¡±


    It was because of this that she realized the seriousness of the matter and rushed to the hospital.


    As expected, parents heard Rong Shu¡¯s words and began to doubt Rong Shu¡¯s identity.


    What¡¯s more, she also heard the real thoughts of her mother¡¯s heart.


    If she hadn¡¯t heard it by chance this time, she wouldn¡¯t even know how good her mother was to her, the


    care and love she had for her, and she said that even if she knew she was a ¡®daughter¡¯, she couldn¡¯t


    really get close to her. She, but in order not to hurt her, she had to act like she loved her very much.


    Oh, my parents don¡¯t know, but she does.


    It¡¯s not that the mother can¡¯t get close to her biological daughter, but that what the mother wants to get


    close to is the real biological daughter, not her fake one.


    But because mom doesn¡¯t know she¡¯s fake, she can only act.


    She doesn¡¯t understand, blood is so important, is it so magical?


    On the other end of the phone, Fu Jingting heard Gu Manqing¡¯s answer and narrowed his eyes


    dangerously, ¡°Since you have read it, you should know that the personal life information disclosed by


    Rong Shu will make Gu Yaotian doubt her life experience. Now Gu Yaotian is already suspicious and


    hasunched a preliminary investigation, so I want you to go over immediately, dispel Gu Yaotian¡¯s


    suspicion, and don¡¯t let him continue to investigate Rongshu¡¯s life experience, do you hear me?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I heard Mr. Fu. Gu Manqing took a deep breath, then nodded in response, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know


    what to do, I will never let Dad continue the investigation.¡±


    Continue the investigation, in case it turns out that Rong Shu is his biological daughter .


    Then she would be in trouble.


    ¡°Just do it if you know it.¡± Fu Jingting raised his chin slightly, then hung up the phone.


    On the other side, Gu Manqing also took the phone from her ear, looked at the screen that had jumped


    back to the main menu, and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then, she put away her phone, turned around and walked to a ward.


    When she came to the ward, she raised her hand and knocked on the door.


    Soon, a weak voice came from the door, ¡°Come in.¡±


    Gu Manqing bit her lower lip, put her hand on the doorknob, and turned it gently.


    The door opened, she pushed it open, lowered her head slightly, and whispered, ¡°Dad, Mom.¡±


    Hearing her voice, Gu Yaotian and his wife in the ward quickly looked at her.


    Gu Yaotian looked at her, thinking about the previous incident, and coughed awkwardly, ¡°Manqing,


    you¡¯re back.¡±


    ¡°Manqing.¡± Mrs. Gu also put down the bowl and spoon in her hand, stood up from the bed, no She


    squeezed the corners of Gu Manqing¡¯s mouth with embarrassment, and shouted with a smile.


    Gu Manqing gave a hum, as a response. Mrs. Gu walked over and said


    , ¡°Manqing, where did you go before? Mom chased you out, but she didn¡¯t catch up. You swiped and


    ran away. Mom is very worried about you.¡±


    Gu Manqing¡¯s hand.


    But Gu Manqing¡¯s eyes shed brightly, and then she deliberately pretended to be very hurt, avoiding


    her hand and not letting Mrs. Gu touch her.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Gu froze for a moment, her hands froze in the air, and she forgot to take it back. She


    was embarrassed and at a loss.


    Obviously, she didn¡¯t expect her daughter to avoid her.


    For a time, Mrs. Gu¡¯s eyes were red, and while she was hurt and sad, she was also very guilty and


    remorseful.


    She knew why her daughter was like this all of a sudden. It must be because of what she said before,


    and her daughter still cares about it.


    Also, those words are so hurtful, it¡¯s strange that my daughter doesn¡¯t care.


    After all, the daughter has been tortured for more than 20 years, and finally came back to them, only to


    hear her mother say that her love for her was all a performance, but she couldn¡¯t get close to her in her


    heart, as if there was always a gap.


    Which daughter doesn¡¯t feel ufortable hearing this?


    Therefore, she can understand her daughter¡¯s sudden attitude towards her.


    But for some reason, she still felt that she couldn¡¯t get close to this daughter.


    However, she doesn¡¯t n to say these, nor does she n to let anyone know. Next, she will try to


    slowly correct her mentality and truly ept her daughter.


    Thinking, Mrs. Gu put her hands down and looked at the daughter in front of her with wet eyes,


    ¡°Manqing¡­¡±


    Gu Manqing still lowered her head and said nothing.


    She knew that now her mother felt very guilty, felt sorry for her, and wanted to apologize to her.


    But now, she absolutely can¡¯t ept it, she must pretend that she doesn¡¯t want to face her mother.


    If I forgive my mother so easily, the guilt in my mother¡¯s heart will be lessened or even disappear, and


    then she will feel that it has not hurt her much.


    Therefore, she will not forgive her mother so easily. She will hang her mother and make her feel guilty


    and remorse for her all the time. Only in this way will her mother pay more to her.


    Thinking of this, Gu Manqing lowered her head and crossed Mrs. Gu and walked towards Gu Yaotian.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Gu¡¯s pupils were significantly erged, and her eye sockets were even more red.


    The tears that were swirling in the eye sockets before, now fell directly out.


    She turned around quickly, looked at her daughter who ignored her and walked towards her husband,


    and shouted ¡°Manqing, you¡­¡±


    ¡°Dad, I have something to tell you.¡± Gu Manqing spoke directly, cutting off Madam Gu¡¯s voice .


    Gu Yaotian has been fighting in the shopping mall for decades, and it is natural to see that his daughter


    does not want to care about his wife.


    After all, the wife did break her daughter¡¯s heart this time.


    But when he saw his wife¡¯s sad look, he didn¡¯t feel good.


    But whether it is to help his wife persuade his daughter, or to help his daughter persuade his wife, he


    doesn¡¯t seem to be able to do so. It would be unfair to both of them.


    ¡°Hey¡­¡± Gu Yaotian sighed, it was really ufortable for him as a father to be caught in the middle.


    Rubbing his temples, Gu Yaotian looked at Gu Manqing, ¡°What do you want to say to me, tell me.¡±


    Chapter 730 Fooling the past


    Gu Manqing did not speak, but looked at Madam Gu.


    The meaning is obvious, she wants Madam Gu to go out and talk to Gu Yaotian alone.


    After Mrs. Gu read it, her face turned pale for a moment, and she felt even more sad, but she still


    squeezed the corners of her mouth and forced a smile, ¡°Manqing, I¡¯m mother, can¡¯t I listen when you


    talk to your father? ¡°


    Gu Manqing didn¡¯t look away, avoiding her gaze.


    Gu Manqing¡¯s behavior made Mrs. Gu feel as if there was a knife, and stabbed her fiercely, stabbing


    you in her heart, making you unable to breathe.


    My daughter didn¡¯t want her to listen, she didn¡¯t even want to look at her, she didn¡¯t want to talk to her.


    She¡­


    Madam Gu covered her face and started crying.


    Gu Yaotian, who had always decided not to participate in the conflict between mother and daughter,


    frowned when he saw this scene, and looked at Gu Manqing with some displeasure in his eyes.


    Although he understood what his wife had said before, his daughter was very concerned and angry.


    So his daughter yed some temper with his wife, and he also turned a blind eye.


    But now, isn¡¯t the daughter a little too far?


    Although those words are indeed hurtful, but no matter what, the wife¡¯s concern and love for her


    daughter is indeed real, even if it was performed by the wife.


    But at least, his wife couldn¡¯t get close to her daughter in her heart, and she was willing to act like this


    instead of alienating her daughter directly ording to her inner thoughts. He thought that his wife did


    not really feel sorry for her daughter.


    So the daughter can get angry with her wife for a while, why does she keep disliking her?


    Thinking of this, Gu Yaotian¡¯s voice to Gu Manqing became much colder, ¡°Okay, Manqing, this is your


    mother, even if your mother is at fault, you don¡¯t have to hold grudges all the time, at least you¡¯ve been


    back for so long, your mother She has never treated you badly.¡±


    Gu Manqing heard the dissatisfaction and opinion in his tone, her eyes flickered, and she lowered her


    head and said nothing.


    Gu Yaotian ignored her and turned his eyes to Madam Gu again, his expression and tone softened a


    lot, ¡°Okay, you go out first, you mother and daughter, both of you, calm down, what¡¯s the matter, wait


    until you calm down, then take care of yourself. Let¡¯s talk.¡±


    Mrs. Gu looked at Gu Manqing and nodded, ¡°Okay.¡± After


    she finished speaking, she turned around and walked towards the door of the ward with three steps.


    Soon, the door of the ward was closed again, and only Gu Yaotian and Gu Manqing were left in the


    ward.


    Gu Yaotian rubbed his brows and said to Gu Manqing, who lowered his head, ¡°Manqing, I know you


    still care about what your mother said before, and your mother is indeed wrong, but that¡¯s because you


    have been separated for 20 years. After many years, you have onlye back for a few months, and


    your mother has not fully adapted to it, so she said that she can¡¯t get close to you, but she loves you in


    her heart, please understand, go out and talk to your motherter, and resolve the conflict as soon as


    possible , otherwise the trouble will continue, what will it look like.¡±


    ¡°I know Dad.¡± Gu Manqing bit her lip and replied as finely as a mosquito.


    She originally nned to hang her mother¡¯s appetite for a while, only in this way would her mother feel


    more distressed for her in the future.


    But now her father is dissatisfied with herself because of her attitude towards her mother, which makes


    her realize that the rtionship between her parents and her parents for decades is more important


    than the rtionship with her for a few months.


    Between myself and my mother, my father will definitely choose to help my mother.


    So if he is in a stalemate, his father will also dislike him because of his mother. At that time, the person


    who will lose more than the gain will be himself.


    Hearing Gu Manqing¡¯s response, Gu Yaotian finally nodded with satisfaction, and a gratified smile


    appeared on his old and sick face, ¡°That¡¯s right, okay, what do you want to say to me? .¡±


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Gu Manqing squeezed the palm of her hand, hesitated for a while, and then slowly said, ¡°Dad, are


    you¡­doubting that Miss Rong is your daughter, but you have specially asked someone to investigate


    the origin of Miss Rong¡­


    Gu Yaotian¡¯s expression changed, bing extremely serious, and his old eyes stared at her like an


    eagle, ¡°How do I know that I asked someone to investigate?¡±


    Gu Manqing didn¡¯t hide it, ¡°It was Mr. Fu who called and told me. Yes, you also know that now that Mr.


    Fu and Miss Rong have reunited, Mr. Fu is very concerned about everything about Ms. Rong. It is


    naturally impossible to hide from Mr. Fu¡¯s eyes about what you are investigating. Mr. Fu guesses that


    you are investigating Ms. Rong. After suspecting that Miss Rong is your daughter, she called me


    specially and asked me to persuade you to stop investigating further, Miss Rong cannot be your


    daughter.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, he is really nosy . .¡± After Gu Yaotian heard this, he sneered.


    Gu Manqing rolled her eyes, then stomped her feet with red eyes, and her voice choked up, ¡°Dad, I


    don¡¯t understand, why do you suspect that Miss Rong is your daughter, am I not Gu Manqing? We also


    became parents and children. As for the test, I¡¯m your daughter, isn¡¯t it? So why do you think that Miss


    Rong is your daughter? Could it be in your heart that the paternity test is fake? I¡¯m not your biological


    daughter? You want your biological daughter to have another Someone?¡±


    Hearing herint, Gu Yaotian began to panic, and waved his hands quickly, ¡°Romantic¡­ I¡¯m not, I


    don¡¯t, I just saw that the date of Rong Shu¡¯s adoption was very close to the date when you were taken


    away. , so I was suspicious for a while, I¡­¡±


    ¡°What if the date is close? Can it be more exnatory than the paternity test? You have seen the


    results of the paternity test, I am the real Gu Manqing, but you still Thinking of a date and suspecting


    someone else is Gu Manqing, and even can¡¯t wait to investigate, Dad, do you know how sad I am when


    you do this?¡± Gu Manqing interrupted her, crying even more.


    Gu Yaotian also knew that he was wrong and felt very guilty towards her. After coughing against his


    lips, he quickly apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for the romance, it¡¯s my father¡¯s fault, and my father was also


    impulsive. Dad knew he was wrong, and he won¡¯t be in the future.


    ¡± Really?¡± Gu Manqing looked at him with tears in her eyes.


    Gu Yaotian hurriedly nodded, ¡°Really.¡±


    Gu Manqing sniffed, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll trust you once, but you quickly withdraw your people and tell them not to


    investigate any further. If someone who is interested knows about it, you will definitely make a big fuss.


    ¡± Okay, Dad will let theme back and don¡¯t investigate.¡± Gu Yaotian said, and picked up his mobile


    phone.


    Gu Manqing¡¯s eyes shed brightly, ¡°Then dad, I¡¯ll go out and talk to my mother.¡±


    ¡°Go, go.¡± Gu Yaotian waved his hand.


    Gu Manqing wiped the corners of her eyes, and the moment she turned around, the corners of her


    mouth slowly curled up, there was no trace of grievance on her face, and some were just relieved.


    It seems that this matter has been passed, and my father¡¯s doubts about Rong Shu¡¯s identity have also


    been put aside, and he will not continue to investigate.


    In this way, her identity can continue to be concealed.


    Gu Manqing¡¯s eyes shed, then she took out her mobile phone, lowered her hair and sent a message


    out.


    After seeing that the message was sessfully sent, she then grabbed the door handle and opened


    the door.


    On the other side, after Fu Jingting finished smoking a cigarette, he felt the phone vibrate in his pocket.


    He flicked the cigarette ash, extinguished the cigarette butt, and took out his cell phone.


    Seeing the report from Gu Manqing, her expression changed slightly.


    Afterwards, he nodded slightly, deleted the message, threw the phone into his suit pocket, and turned


    back to Rong Shu¡¯s office.


    Rong Shu had already ended the call with Cheng Huai. She was sitting on the sofa making coffee.


    When she heard footsteps, she stopped grinding coffee beans, turned to look at the source of the


    footsteps, and smiled brightly. , ¡°Finished?¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 731-732

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 731-732


    Chapter 731 Secretary Tong¡¯s Expectation


    Fu Jingting came over, put his arms around her waist naturally after sitting down, and kissed her on the


    face, ¡°It¡¯s over.¡±


    ¡°Hey, you¡¯ve smoked.¡± Rong Shu smelled the smoke on his body, and her face twitched. wrinkled, then


    reached out to cover his face, pushing his face aside.


    Fu Jingting was stunned for a moment, then lowered his head and sniffed himself, ¡°Is it very smelly?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not very big, but you can smell it.¡± Rong Shu shook her head and replied.


    And the smell of smoke is not unpleasant, but with a hint of fragrance.


    It¡¯s just that she doesn¡¯t like cigarettes, so she doesn¡¯t even like the scent.


    ¡°You¡¯re good, what are you smoking?¡± Rong Shu steamed the ground coffee beans, and then asked,


    ¡°What happened, are you in a bad mood? I think you¡¯ve been on the phone for a long time.¡±


    Fu Jingting took a sip of the white water on the side, ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s been dealt with.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Rong Shu nodded and stopped asking, put the cap on the alcoholmp, put out the fire, and


    then poured two cup of coffee. After pouring it, she pushed one of the cups over to Fu Jingting, ¡°Blue


    Mountain Coffee, the original vor you like, how about trying it


    ? I brewed it for the first time, so I probably didn¡¯t overcook it.¡±


    , but it looked like pure coffee from traditional Chinese medicine. After smelling it lightly, the corners of


    his mouth curled back and said, ¡°It smells good, it must be good to drink, not to mention that it is made


    by you, even if it is not good, I¡¯ll drink it up too.¡±


    Rong Shu rolled his eyes at him, ¡°Who did you learn from?¡±


    ¡°This is my truth, not slick.¡± Fu Jingting said seriously.


    Rong Shu shook her head andughed, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s drink.¡± When


    she finished, she lowered her head and put milk and sugar cubes in her ss.


    Unlike Fu Jingting, she likes to drink pure coffee, she still likes to add ingredients, otherwise it will be


    too bitter.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    ¡°By the way, how long have you been chatting with Cheng Huai?¡± Fu Jingting suddenly put down the


    coffee and asked.


    He stared at her closely, like his husband Cha Gang.


    Rong Shu raised her beautiful brows, ¡°What? Jealous?¡±


    ¡°If you talk to him for a long time, of course I¡¯ll be jealous.¡± Fu Jingting admitted that he was really


    unhappy, pursed his thin lips and said, ¡°After all, Cheng It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know what Huai thinks of


    you.¡±


    Rong Shu stirred the coffee in the cup with a coffee spoon, smiled and replied, ¡°Two minutes, will this


    answer make you happy?¡±


    Two minutes?


    Fu Jingting¡¯s lips couldn¡¯t hide the curvature, ¡°Not bad.¡±


    Rong Shu held her forehead.


    At this time, Secretary Tong knocked on the door and came in, ¡°Chairman, President Fu, it¡¯s lunch


    break time. What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll call to make a reservation.¡±


    Rong Shu looked at Fu Jingting with obvious meaning and asked him what he wanted to eat. As for the


    guests, everything has to be with him first.


    However, Fu Jingting shook his head, ¡°I¡¯ll eat whatever you want. I¡¯ll eat whatever you want.¡±


    Secretary Tong covered his lips and smiled, ¡°Chairman, Mr. Fu really spoils you. You can eat whatever


    you like.¡±


    Rong Shu blushed when she was told, ¡°No way.¡±


    ¡°Of course there is, I¡¯m talking about Mr. Fu.¡± Secretary Tong looked at Fu Jingting.


    Fu Jingting put down the coffee, raised his chin slightly, and gave her a ¡®you are very nice¡¯ look, ¡°You


    are right, she is my lover, who do I spoil her? Her preferences are the most important, and I follow her


    .¡±


    After saying that, he looked at her with affection in his eyes.


    Rong Shu¡¯s face turned even redder, and the blush gradually stained the tips of her ears, making her


    amazingly beautiful.


    If there were no outsiders here, he really wanted to lift her chin and kiss her hard.


    Thinking about it, Fu Jingting suddenly gave Secretary Tong a cold look.


    This guy is superfluous here.


    But turning around and thinking about it, if she hadn¡¯te and said those words, he wouldn¡¯t have


    seen Rong Shu blush.


    Secretary Tong naturally felt that Fu Jingting was suddenly dissatisfied with her attitude, and a row of


    question marks suddenly appeared above his head.


    Did she do something wrong and say something wrong?


    Why did President Fu suddenly stare at her?


    Tilting his head, after he didn¡¯t understand, Secretary Tong didn¡¯t think much, his eyes fell on Rong


    Shu, ¡°Chairman, what do you want to eat? Is it the same as usual?¡±


    Rong Shu thought for a while, then nodded, ¡°Okay, Come as usual, but add two more dishes, one with


    crab stuffed with orange, and one with anchovy shrimp.¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes shed, and the curvature of the corners of his mouth became more intense.


    This is what he likes to eat.


    Secretary Tong pushed her sses, ¡°I know the chairman, I¡¯ll go.¡±


    After that, she turned around and prepared to go out.


    Rong Shu thought of something and stopped her, ¡°Wait a minute.¡±


    ¡°Chairman, do you have any other orders?¡± Secretary Tong stopped.


    Rong Shu looked at her, ¡°Aqi and I had a conversation just now, and he asked me about you.¡± After


    hearing this, Secretary Tong¡¯s face changed, but he quickly regained his calmness and asked


    suspiciously, ¡± Chairman, President Lu¡­ what did you ask me?¡±


    Her hands on both sides were held nervously.


    President Lu didn¡¯t like her, and after assigning her to the chairman as his secretary, he never asked


    her, and didn¡¯t care how she was doing here, and he was not used to it in Tiancheng.


    It can be said that after President Lu transferred her over, it was as if she was not there.


    Now suddenly asked the chairman of her, she is still not used to it, and she is a little ttered and


    overjoyed.


    I just don¡¯t know why Mr. Lu asked her. Was it because of that incident that Mr. Lu had her in his heart?


    Secretary Tong couldn¡¯t help but think boldly.


    Of course, she knew it was unlikely, but maybe it was true?


    Isn¡¯t it said that the first woman is the most memorable for a man.


    She has been by Mr. Lu¡¯s side for so many years, and she is quite sure that she is Mr. Lu¡¯s first woman.


    Maybe Mr. Lu really came to the chairman to ask about her situation because he remembered that


    night and her.


    At this moment, Secretary Tong¡¯s heartbeat elerated, looking at Rong Shu¡¯s eyes, full of


    expectations.


    Looking forward to the answers you want to hear.


    Because Secretary Tong was too excited, he couldn¡¯t hide it.


    Rong Shu and Fu Jingting could see at a nce what she was expecting.


    Rong Shu and Fu Jingting looked at each other.


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t have much reaction. For him, except for Rong Shu, he didn¡¯t pay attention to other


    people¡¯s affairs.


    And Rong Shu secretly sighed, feeling sorry for Secretary Tong.


    ¡°Secretary Tong.¡± Although Rong Shu couldn¡¯t bear it, after thinking about it, she decided to tell


    Secretary Tong the truth.


    After all, living in fantasy all the time is not a good thing.


    If you are immersed in fantasy for too long, you will feel that it is true, and when you are finally pierced


    by someone to reveal that it is an illusion, you will fall into pain.


    Therefore, it is better to let Secretary Tong see clearly before Secretary Tong is fully immersed in the


    environment.


    Long pain is worse than short pain.


    ¡°Chairman, say it.¡± Secretary Tong heard Rong Shu¡¯s shout and knew that Rong Shu was going to say


    something, so he quickly recovered.


    Rong Shu¡¯s red lips moved, ¡°That¡­ Ah Qi came to me and asked if you had any abnormality recently.¡±


    As soon as these words came out, Secretary Tong¡¯s face turned pale instantly, and the anticipation and


    hope that rose in her heart also seemed to be washed away by someone pouring a basin of cold water.


    She was stiff all over from the cold, and it took a while for her to open her mouth and make a sound. ,


    ¡°Chairman, did President Lu only ask this?¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Rong Shu nodded.


    Secretary Tong¡¯s palm tightened, ¡°What does the abnormality in Mr. Lu¡¯s mouth¡­ mean?¡±


    No, how did Mr. Lu know that she vomited from time to time recently, guessing that she might be


    pregnant, and came to the chairman to inquire. right?


    Chapter 732 You Don¡¯t Believe Me


    Thinking of the most likely reason, Secretary Tong felt cold from head to toe, a huge sense of panic


    came from his heart.


    Because she knew that Mr. Yilu felt that she was not allowed to get pregnant because of his disgust for


    him.


    Thest time she went to the hospital for a check-up, it was confirmed that she was pregnant.


    So Mr. Lu knew that she would definitely let her take away the child.


    And she¡­ doesn¡¯t want to take it away!


    She wants to have this baby!


    Seeing Secretary Tong¡¯s terrifyingly pale face, Rong Shu couldn¡¯t help worrying, ¡°Secretary Tong, are


    you alright, why is your face so bad all of a sudden?¡±


    Secretary Tong lowered his head slightly, ¡°Chairman, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°Are you really fine? Rong Shu looked at her, obviously not believing it.


    This face turned white like this, no matter how you look at it, it doesn¡¯t look like it¡¯s okay.


    ¡°I¡¯m really fine.¡± Secretary Tong shook his head, replied affirmatively, and then asked the question just


    now, ¡°Chairman, you haven¡¯t answered me yet, why did Mr. Lu ask me if I¡¯ve been abnormal recently?


    What is the abnormality in the mouth?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Secretary Tong, I don¡¯t know, but I asked Aqi, but Aqi didn¡¯t say it explicitly, he just said that


    something happened between the two of you, so he wanted to I¡¯m here to ask you if there¡¯s anything


    wrong with you recently, nothing else. Rong Shu smiled embarrassedly and replied to her.¡±


    Secretary Tong bit his lower lip, feeling uneasy, ¡°the chairman, how did you answer? Boss Lu¡¯s?¡±


    If the chairman told Boss Lu about her retching and other symptoms, it would be troublesome.


    ¡°I¡¯ll just say there¡¯s nothing abnormal about you.¡± Rong Shu didn¡¯t know what Secretary Tong was


    worried about, and spread her hands to tell the truth.


    Secretary Tong looked up at her instantly, ¡°the chairman didn¡¯t tell President Lu, is there anything


    wrong with my body recently?¡±


    Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°That¡¯s not true. You¡¯re not feeling well, it¡¯s just sickness, and it¡¯s not an


    abnormal behavior. Why should I tell him this.¡±


    After hearing this, Secretary Tong breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Rong Shu¡¯s eyes , full of


    gratitude, ¡°I see, thank you Chairman.¡±


    She bowed to Rong Shu.


    Fortunately, the chairman did not understand the abnormality in Mr. Lu¡¯s mouth, and it was very likely


    that her body was abnormal.


    Otherwise, the chairman will definitely tell President Lu that she has been vomiting recently.


    Then President Lu would immediately realize that she might be pregnant, and send someone to take


    her away for forced abortion and abortion.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t understand why Secretary Tong was so grateful to him all of a sudden, let alone how


    Secretary Tong looked like the rest of his life.


    She waved her hand, ¡°what¡¯s there to thank for this, I just told Aqi truthfully, but what happened


    between you and Aqi?¡±


    Secretary Tong lowered his head and didn¡¯t answer.


    Seeing this, Rong Shu understood and shook his head helplessly, ¡°You don¡¯t want to answer, but if


    there is a misunderstanding between you, you will try to rify it. Don¡¯t dy like this, otherwise it will


    be even more difficult to rify in the future, you Don¡¯t you want to be with Ah Qi, so you have to rify


    it earlier.¡±


    Secretary Tong squeezed the corner of his mouth, revealing a reluctant smile, ¡°I see, thank the


    chairman for the suggestion.¡±


    ¡°Go.¡± Rong Shu waved his hand .


    Secretary Tong took a breath, turned his head back, raised his steps again, and walked towards the


    door.


    But this time, her pace was much heavier than when she came in just now.


    Bang!


    The door to the office is closed.


    A big hand suddenly appeared in front of Rong Shu¡¯s eyes, blocking her gaze from staring at the door.


    Rong Shu took off the man¡¯s hand in front of him and turned around, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°You watched her for too long.¡± Fu Jingting said, holding her waist.


    Rong Shu couldn¡¯t helpughing and crying, ¡°I just watched Secretary Tong go out, so you are jealous


    too?¡±


    Fu Jingting snorted, ¡°How can theypare with me, you can only look at me like this.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m toozy to care about you.¡± Rong Shu went nk He nced, then picked up the coffee pot and


    refilled himself some hot coffee.


    Seeing this, Fu Jingting pushed his own quilt over, ¡°I want it too.¡±


    Although Rong Shu said ignoring him, she was very honest in her hands and refilled it for him.


    Fu Jingting took a sip of coffee with satisfaction, and then said, ¡°You secretary is very afraid of Lu Qi.¡±


    Rong Shu hummed after hearing the man¡¯s words, ¡°I can see it too, Secretary Tong is hearing me say


    Ah Qi asked. Does she have any unusual times when her face is very pale, and from the questions she


    asked meter, it can be seen that she is very afraid of what Ah Qi knows.¡±


    ¡°Do you want to know?¡± Fu Jingting looked sideways at the woman .


    Rong Shu raised her eyebrows, ¡°Could it be that you know?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Fu Jingting shook his head.


    The corner of Rong Shu¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Then you still say that?¡±


    ¡°I just said, if you want to know, I can ask someone to investigate, even if Lu Qi deliberately hides it, it


    can¡¯t hide it from me.¡± Fu Jingting lowered his head and ced her on her forehead. kissed and said.


    But Rong Shu shook his head and refused, ¡°No, Aqi is my friend, I can¡¯t investigate him just because of


    gossip in my heart, it¡¯s very disrespectful to him.¡±


    ¡°Then don¡¯t investigate.¡± Fu Jingting shrugged, ¡°Exactly, I don¡¯t want you to pay too much attention to


    him.¡±


    Rong Shuughed, ¡°You jealous jar, it¡¯s really overturned if you¡¯re not careful.¡±


    ¡°No way, you only have one, but there are too many people who care about you.¡± Fu Jingting Thumb


    rubbed her face and said.


    Rong Shu¡¯s face was itchy as she rubbed, grabbed his wrist and took his hand off his face, ¡°Don¡¯t talk


    about me, you are not the same, there are only more people who care about you than me. Quite a few,


    I remember that you have been crowned the number one man a woman wants to marry for many


    years, congrattions, Mr. Fu.¡±


    She raised her head and looked at the man with a half-smile.


    The man frowned, ¡°These are all lists made by women who have nothing to do. I never care. Don¡¯t


    worry, I only belong to you.¡±


    He lowered his head and gave her a light peck on the lips.


    She just raised her head, just in time for him.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t expect the man to kiss him suddenly, she was stunned for a moment, then she


    covered her mouth and red at him, ¡°You are really an opportunist, you can drill when you have time.¡±


    Fu Jingting chuckled lightly.


    Rong Shu pushed him away, ¡°You are slick.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not slick.¡± Fu Jingting hugged Rong Shu¡¯s waist again, dragged her into his arms, and looked down


    at her, ¡°This is the truth!¡±


    Look at him in disbelief eyes.


    How sincere.


    Looking at Fu Jingting¡¯s serious look, Rong Shu couldn¡¯t help rolling her eyes.


    Seeing this, Fu Jingting frowned slightly, then reached out and cupped her face, ¡°You don¡¯t believe


    me?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Rong Shu patted his hand away.


    Fu Jingting nced at the back of his hand, then looked at her again, ¡°I don¡¯t believe it, unless you say


    you believe me.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Rong Shu turned her head to the side.


    Fu Jingting pulled her head back again, ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me, you just don¡¯t believe me.¡±


    ¡°I really don¡¯t believe you.¡± Rong Shu held her forehead speechlessly.


    Is this person too hypocritical, too difficult to deal with?


    He wasn¡¯t like this before.


    So, why did he be like this?


    At this moment, Rong Shu fell into silence.


    Fu Jingting looked at her distracted, and pursed her thin lips, ¡°How about talking to you, you are still not


    attentive.¡± Rong Shu¡¯s eyes flickered , and she regained her senses


    , ¡°Ah?


    He lowered a lot, ¡°I said, I want to listen to you, you believe me.¡±


    ¡°You still don¡¯t give up.¡± A few ck lines slid down Rong Shu¡¯s forehead, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a sentence, why


    bother? I believe in my heart. Isn¡¯t that alright?¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 733-734

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 733-734


    Chapter 733


    ¡°No!¡± Fu Jingting pressed his forehead against hers and looked at her seriously, ¡°You must not only


    trust me in your heart, but also in your mouth, so I have to hear what you say, otherwise I will feel


    uneasy, so you It must be said.¡±


    Rong Shu was entangled by him and had no choice but to agree, ¡°Okay, okay, I said, I believe you can


    do it?¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips twitched, and he was satisfied.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, she reached out and pinched his face, ¡°Why are you like


    a child?¡±


    ¡°I only do this in front of you.¡± Fu Jingting puffed out his chest slightly.


    Rong Shu was amused, ¡°You¡¯re quite proud.¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡± Fu Jingting raised his chin slightly and said, ¡°For me, this is yourpliment to me.¡±


    Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m notplimenting you. , but you can take it as apliment.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll take it as apliment to me.¡± Fu Jingting took a sip of his coffee.


    Then, he remembered something, and said, ¡°By the way, I remember that after the machine from


    Kimchi Country was deliveredst time, you have asked the factory to try to assemble the first batch of


    goods, right?¡±


    Rong Shu hummed . , ¡°The assembly has beenpleted, and the finished product is very good.¡±


    ¡°Have you found a dealer?¡± Fu Jingting asked again.


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°Of course, before the machine arrived, I had already contacted the dealer, and now


    I¡¯m no longer a novice who just started taking over Tiansheng, I will arrange many things in advance,


    and won¡¯t wait until the end. I¡¯m in a hurry .¡±


    ¡°Not bad.¡± Fu Jingtingplimented.


    Rong Shu alsoughed.


    ¡°Which dealer?¡± Fu Jingting put down the coffee and looked at her.


    Rong Shu replied, ¡°Yatu.¡±


    Fu Jingting nodded slightly, ¡°This dealer is good, with a century-old reputation, you have a good eye.¡±


    Rong Shu smiled, ¡°It¡¯s not that I have vision, it¡¯s that my father has vision. In the past, when my father


    managed Tiansheng, he often cooperated with Yatu. The chairman of Yatu is also my uncle, so he


    cooperated with him. It ¡®s going well.¡±


    Fu Jingting sighed and said, ¡°Yato has recently opened arge shopping mall, and is nning to hold a


    tailoring opening event at the end of the month. Did they send you an invitation?¡±


    If not, he will bring her when the timees. past.


    I heard that Yatu has invited several heavy industry technical experts, and you can take her to make


    friends.


    Tiansheng¡¯s main industry is heavy industry, and once it is re-listed, it will definitely be reformed.


    At that time, it is necessary to invite some experts to discuss the follow-up reform issues.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t know that Fu Jingting was nning for her. Hearing his words, she got up and walked


    to the desk, then opened the drawer and took out a purple invitation card, ¡°Look at what this is?¡±


    Fu Jingting asked . Mei, ¡°So you received the invitation, not bad.¡±


    Rong Shu put the invitation back, ¡°I received it yesterday, I was going to tell you about it, but I forgot. If


    you didn¡¯t ask about it, I would still think about it. Don¡¯t get up.¡±


    ¡°Come over with me when the timees.¡± Fu Jingting looked at her invitation, ¡°As a lover.¡±


    Rong Shu walked towards him again, ¡°Okay.¡±


    They are all together and attending events together. Naturally, she will not will refuse.


    ¡°Then it¡¯s settled. I¡¯lle and pick you up when the timees.¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Rong Shu nodded.


    After lunch, Fu Jingting left.


    Originally, he wanted to stay here all the time, apany her to get off work, and then go to Repulse


    Bay with her.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    But during lunch, Assistant Zhang called and said that there were some things in the Fu Group that he


    needed to go back to deal with.


    Therefore, Fu Jingting had to leave.


    But when he left, it could be said that he had to dawdle as much as he wanted, and he looked like he


    didn¡¯t want to leave at all.


    If she hadn¡¯t been urging him to go back to deal with things, I¡¯m afraid he really wouldn¡¯t leave in the


    end and would just stay.


    Although in the end, he still left, but before he left, he asked for many benefits from her.


    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have gone so easily.


    Looking at the red and swollen lips that were kissed again in the mirror, Rong Shu sighed helplessly.


    This man has be more and more clingy recently, and she really can¡¯t bear it if it goes on like this.


    Rong Shu put down the makeup powder box in her hand and shook her head with a helpless smile.


    ¡°Chairman.¡± At this moment, Secretary Tong¡¯s knock came from outside the door.


    Rong Shu collected her thoughts and sat up straight before responding, ¡°Come in.¡±


    Secretary Tong pushed open the door and came in, ¡°Chairman, the decoration team at the factory just


    called to ask you when to check to see if there are any If there is no ce that needs to be revised,


    they can apply for thepletion of the decoration with theirpany.¡±


    Rong Shu nced at the calendar in the lower right corner of theputer, ¡°It¡¯s only about two


    months, and the decoration of the factory is almostplete, which is quite fast. ¡°


    No way, we are waiting to move into our own factory, so we specially greeted the decorationpany


    and asked them to rush to work. Didn¡¯t theye out in about two months?¡± Secretary Tong He


    pushed his sses and said with a smile.


    Rong Shu also smiled, ¡°I like such an honest decorationpany, by the way, what about the progress


    of the museum next door?¡±


    ¡°The museum is still very early, they pay attention to simplicity, so the construction progress is very


    slow, and Gu Yaotian is looking for it again. If someone smashes it once, it will be even slower, and


    now even the nks have not been built, let alone the decoration.¡± Secretary Tong replied with spread


    hands.


    Rong Shu sighed, ¡°We were implicated.¡±


    If it wasn¡¯t for renting half of thend to the National Construction Museum, her factory could not be


    built, and Gu Yaotian would always trouble her to prevent her factory from being built.


    Later, the museum even blocked a disaster for her factory.


    Originally, Gu Yaotian was looking for someone to smash her factory, but she was misled by her,


    causing the museum to be smashed.


    So, it is she who is sorry for the museum.


    Therefore, in order to apologize, the food for the construction workers at the museum was all provided


    by her Tiansheng.


    Thinking of this, Rong Shu rubbed his eyebrows, ¡°Even if the construction of the museum is still early,


    the cafeteria there will not be withdrawn. After our decoration team leaves, we can withdraw the


    cafeteria on our side.¡±


    She promised that she would be in charge of the food at the museum until the museum was built.


    ¡°Okay chairman.¡± Secretary Tong nodded in response.


    Rong Shu looked at her itinerary again, ¡°Tell the decoration team that I¡¯ll check it out on the weekend. If


    they have a holiday, they can send a representative to wait for me.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Secretary Tong replied again.


    Rong Shu looked at her, ¡°Is there anything else?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Secretary Tong shook his head.


    Rong Shu smiled, ¡°then go get busy.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Secretary Tong nodded slightly, then backed out.


    After she left, Rong Shu picked up the pen and prepared for work.


    Suddenly, the phone on the table rang.


    Rong Shu picked it up and took a look, it was Lin Tianchen who called.


    Rong Shu tilted her head in surprise.


    Why did he call?


    Without thinking much, Rong Shu answered the call and put the phone to her ear, ¡°Dr. Lin, what¡¯s the


    matter?¡±


    ¡°That woman is going to jail, right?¡± Lin Tianchen¡¯s straight-to-the-point question came over the phone.


    Rong Shu was still wondering who the woman he was talking about was at first, but after hearing the


    word ¡°jail¡±, she understood that he was asking about Rong Yuan.


    ¡°Well, she opened her mouth to smear the country and broke thew, and she will definitely be


    imprisoned.¡± Rong Shu nodded.


    Although Rong Yuan¡¯s nder against her and rumors against her were also illegal, the consequences


    would not be too serious, and at most, she would be detained for a period of time.


    But smearing the country, this problem is serious, and it will note out within a few months.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 735-736

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 735-736


    Chapter 735: Let Fu Jingting Have a Child


    Since it is an enemy, there is no need to say hello.


    Rong Shu thought so open-minded, but Mrs. Gu in the elevator was not calm.


    She watched Rong Shu go out without looking back, her face darkened, and she felt inexplicable loss


    and grievance in her heart.


    ¡°Hmph, I didn¡¯t even say hello when I left. I really don¡¯t have a father¡­I¡¯m not polite!¡± Mrs. Gu clenched


    the handle of the heat preservation bucket tightly and muttered a little sourly.


    She wanted to say that she didn¡¯t even say hello, she really had no parents.


    But I don¡¯t know why, but in the end, she couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and changed her mouth abruptly.


    Mrs. Gu kept watching Rong Shu¡¯s figure go away until she disappeared, and when the elevator door


    closed automatically, she lowered her eyelids and retracted her gaze a little reluctantly.


    Originally, she could press the door-close button of the elevator as soon as Rong Shu left,


    but looking at Rong Shu¡¯s back, she couldn¡¯t do it.


    I even feel that Rong Shu¡¯s back is really good-looking, so good to see, people can¡¯t help but want to


    get close.


    No one knows how much patience she took to hold back the idea of stopping Rongshu.


    Mrs. Gu loosened the handle of the thermal bucket in her hand, looked at the nail prints on the palm of


    her hand, and sighed a long time.


    It seems that she was really affected by the press conference too deeply.


    It¡¯s so deep that I almost take Rong Shu as a romance.


    This is not a good thing!


    Mrs. Gu rubbed her cheeks, trying to make herself more awake, not to think too much about things, lest


    they be affected more deeply.


    On the other side, Rong Shu, who was almost at the gate of the gynecology department, also let out a


    long sigh of relief.


    She was under a lot of pressure the moment she just got out of the elevator.


    Even if she didn¡¯t look back, she could feel how strong Madam Gu¡¯s eyes were looking at her from


    behind, and even followed her with her. It was not until she walked out of the elevator that she could


    see that Madam Gu¡¯s eyespletely disappeared.


    She didn¡¯t know why Mrs. Gu kept looking at her like this, if she hadn¡¯t sensed that there was no


    malicious intent in that gaze, otherwise, she would have turned back and stared back, instead of


    walking away.


    I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with Mrs. Gu today. The weirdness makes her scalp numb.


    Thinking of this, Rong Shu couldn¡¯t help shivering.


    After waiting for her for a long time, Lin Tianchen, who had not waited for her arrival, came out to


    check, just when she saw her shivering, he went up and put the back of his hand on her forehead,


    ¡°Don¡¯t move, I¡¯ll see if you have a cold. Rong Shu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, and took his


    hand off, ¡°


    I don¡¯t have a cold, I just thought of something, and it¡¯s just a little chilly.¡±


    ¡°Really.¡± After touching her forehead that it was really not hot, Lin Tianchen also took advantage of the


    situation and put his hand away He got into the pocket of the white coat, ¡°Let¡¯s go, go in.¡±


    He was not interested in what she was thinking.


    In this world, only her safety, as well as incurable diseases and corpses, interested him.


    As for the others, he didn¡¯t bother to ask.


    Lin Tianchen didn¡¯t ask, and Rong Shu didn¡¯t tell him what he meant. After ok, he followed behind him


    into the gate of the gynecology department.


    Check it out, it¡¯s been an hour.


    Lin Tianchen took her checklist and looked at it, ¡°Yes, your body¡¯s self-healing ability is very good, and


    you really follow the doctor¡¯s orders to take medicine, the recovery of your son and pce is better


    than I thought. If it goes on like this, maybe within two years, you will be able to conceive a child for Fu


    Jingting ahead of time.¡± After he finished


    speaking, he took off the cap of the pen and began to write and draw on the checklist.


    Rong Shu sat across from him and blushed at his words, ¡°What did you say, who gave Fu Jingting a


    baby?¡±


    Lin Tianchen paused, then raised his head to look at her, ¡°You, aren¡¯t you together?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Rong Shu nodded.


    Lin Tianchen turned the pen, ¡°Well then, since we¡¯re together, why don¡¯t you have a baby with Fu


    Jingting?¡±


    Rong Shu covered her face, ¡°This kind of thing happened early.¡±


    ¡°Sooner orter, isn¡¯t it?¡± Lin Tianchen leaned back, ¡°Yesterday, the olddy of the Fu family was


    discharged from the hospital.¡±


    ¡°Well, I know.¡±


    ¡°Then do you know how long the olddy of the Fu family can live?¡± Lin Tianchen looked into her eyes.


    Rong Shu¡¯s expression darkened, ¡°Fu Jingting told me two years ago, but he ns to transfer his


    grandmother to a sanatorium, he thinks that will allow her to live a few more years.¡±


    ¡°The sanatorium can indeed allow the olddy to live for a while, but I can guarantee that it will never


    exceed a year.¡± Lin Tianchen raised a finger and said in a serious tone.


    Rong Shu¡¯s pupils shrank, and her heart trembled, ¡°One year¡­¡±


    ¡°The nursing home is just a good ce to recuperate, but after all, it is not a real hospital. The old


    lady¡¯s body belongs to natural aging, and her internal organs are already The decay is so serious that


    the hospital can¡¯t really save the olddy, and the ce like the sanatorium is even worse


    . It¡¯s called lingering?¡±


    Lin Tianchen pushed his sses and smiled, ¡°I was wrong, I should say, at best, the olddy has


    earned it by letting the olddy live for a year.¡±


    Rong Shu pursed her red lips and said nothing. .


    It turned out that even if grandmother entered a nursing home, she could only live for three years at


    most.


    Three yearster¡­


    ¡°Is there really no way?¡± Rong Shu took Lin Tianchen¡¯s arm and looked at him pleadingly, hoping that


    he could think of a way.


    She really didn¡¯t want her grandmother to be gone so soon.


    Lin Tianchen took her hand off her arm, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not an immortal, I really can¡¯t save the olddy.¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes darkenedpletely.


    Lin Tianchen looked at her, ¡°This olddy doesn¡¯t really want to live forever.¡± ¡± Huh


    ?¡± Rong Shu blinked her eyes suspiciously, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    In the conversation between the wife and Fu Jingting, Fu Jingting asked the olddy to go to a nursing


    home after being discharged from the hospital. The olddy refused. The olddy also knew that Fu


    Jingting wanted her to live a few more years, but the olddy was unwilling to continue to live. She said


    that the reason why she She has insisted on living until now, because she wanted to see Fu Jingting


    marry and have children for the old man, but after learning how long she could live, the olddy


    stopped insisting and said let it go.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Rong Shu clenched tightly . palm.


    Lin Tianchen replied, ¡°The olddy said that she misses Grandpa Fu. She has been separated from


    Grandpa Fu for too long, and she wants to see him.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Rong Shu was speechless for a moment.


    Grandma wants to see grandfather, can they stop it?


    can not!


    Grandma was there, and they couldn¡¯t stop it if they wanted to.


    Even if it stops, will grandma be happy next?


    No, it won¡¯t!


    The grandmother would onlyin about why they stopped her from seeing her husband.


    When Lin Tianchen saw Rong Shu¡¯s appearance, he knew what she was thinking, stopped the pen that


    was turning, and continued to write on the checklist, ¡°Although the olddy no longer expects to see


    you and Fu Jingting get married and have children, but I think you can still satisfy the olddy¡¯s wish,


    so that the olddy can give an exnation to the following Mrs. Fu, three years should be enough for


    you and Fu Jingting to have a child.¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s red lips moved, ¡°It¡¯s impossible to say that a child is born, and some can¡¯t get pregnant for


    several years.¡±


    ¡°There are some people who can¡¯t get pregnant for several years, but you won¡¯t.¡± Lin Tianchen sses


    are reflective.


    Rong Shu tilted her head, ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because of your physique, you are fertile, otherwise why did you and Fu Jingting get pregnant only


    once?¡± Lin Tianchen said after writing and closing the list.


    Chapter 736 Gu Manqing¡¯s Test


    ¡°¡­¡± Rong Shu was speechless for a moment. After being silent for a while, she said unconfidently,


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it luck?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s luck, but it¡¯s more about your physique.¡± Lin Tianchen closed the pen and said.


    Rong Shu lowered her head and touched her belly, but she never thought that she had the legendary


    fertile constitution.


    Seeing Rong Shu lowered her head and seemed a little gloomy, Lin Tianchen leaned on the back of the


    chair and asked, ¡°What? Are you unhappy with this constitution? Many women dream of having a


    system like yours.¡±


    ¡°Haha.¡± Rong Shu twitched the corners of her mouth and smiled reluctantly, ¡°I¡¯m really not happy, and I


    can¡¯t ept it.¡±


    With a fertile physique, I always feel like a sow.


    She was so happy that she was a ghost.


    ¡°What¡¯s uneptable, don¡¯t you have deep feelings for Mrs. Fu? In order to let her old man have a


    great-grandson before she dies, you should also be happy. Could it be that you really have the heart to


    see the olddy leave with regret? The world?¡± Lin Tianchen said, pushing his sses.


    Rong Shu pursed her red lips and said nothing.


    As he said, she really couldn¡¯t bear it.


    In this way, she really has to have a child with Fu Jingting within three years.


    He rubbed his swollen temples, ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about this, it¡¯s all for the future, you should


    prescribe the medicine for me first.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s already prescribed.¡± Lin Tianchen pointed with his slender fingers The list just written.


    Rong Shu looked down and saw that the ghost painted the talisman, which she couldn¡¯t understand.


    She stretched out her hand to pick up the prescription, and got up herself, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to the pharmacy


    to get the medicine first.


    ¡± You can¡¯t get pregnant yet, but you and Fu Jingting should take the measures, after all, no one knows


    if they will get pregnant again.¡±


    Rong Shu was embarrassed and blushed, ¡°Fu Jingting and I haven¡¯t reached that stage yet, are you


    saying it¡¯s too early?¡±


    ¡°Adult, sooner orter.¡± Lin Tianchen smiled meaningfully.


    Rong Shu took a deep breath, ¡°I¡¯m toozy to talk to you, let¡¯s go.¡±


    She opened the door and went out to the big pharmacy.


    When she finished taking the medicine and was about to leave the hospital, she met an acquaintance


    again.


    Rong Shu frowned as she looked at the woman walking towards her, and secretly thought that she was


    unlucky.


    When I came, I met the old man, and when I left, I met the young man again.


    She really can¡¯t avoid taking care of her family, right?


    ¡°Miss Rong.¡± Gu Manqing walked over with a small and precious handbag swaying.


    Rong Shu frowned even more fiercely when she saw her luxurious and exquisite dress all over her


    body. She felt inexplicable and a little angry.


    Gu Manqing is here, Gu Yaotian should be in the hospital again.


    In Gu Yaotian¡¯s situation, it was normal to go to the hospital every three days, so she was not surprised


    when she saw Mrs. Gu when she came.


    However, Gu Yaotian was already in the hospital. As a daughter, Gu Manqing was still dressed like this,


    like a beauty pageant. She really felt sad for Gu Yaotian.


    ¡°Ms. Gu.¡± Rong Shu nodded slightly and replied coldly.


    Gu Manqing walked in front of her and stopped, ¡°Miss Rong seems a little angry, did I do something


    wrong? But I just came here, I don¡¯t seem to have done anything wrong, and I didn¡¯t offend you, Miss


    Rong, right?


    ¡± No, it¡¯s my own problem.¡± Rong Shu lightly opened her red lips, her tone still as cold.


    Gu Manqing lowered her eyes and nced at the bag she was carrying. She couldn¡¯t help but be


    surprised when she saw therge and small boxes of medicine inside, ¡°Ah, so many medicines, is Miss


    Rong sick?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sick, I don¡¯t care about you, Miss Gu. You stop me, Miss Gu. If you have anything, I¡¯ll leave


    first. I¡¯ll be busy next time.¡± Rong Shu held her hands The bag containing the medicine was lifted up


    and said impatiently.


    Gu Manqing also heard that she didn¡¯t want to answer her own question, a trace of displeasure shed


    in her eyes, which was fleeting, she flipped her hair andughed, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s nothing, I just saw Miss


    Rong by chance, sure enough I just wanted to say hello, and I wanted to tell you, Miss Rong, that I also


    watched the press conference in the morning.¡±


    ¡°And then?¡± Rong Shu raised her eyes and looked at Gu Manqing coldly.


    There was a gloom in Gu Manqing¡¯s eyes, ¡°My dad, he suspected that you were Gu Manqing!¡±


    Having said that, she stared at Rong Shu, wanting to see how Rong Shu would react to it.


    I thought that when Rong Shu heard her words, she would be surprised and find it ridiculous.


    But unexpectedly, Rong Shu¡¯s reaction was very indifferent. It could even be said that there was no


    reaction at all. He just raised his eyelids slightly, ¡°Then what? Should I feel lucky?¡±


    ¡°¡­That¡¯s not necessary.¡± Gu Man Qing squeezed the corners of his mouth, and his voice said


    reluctantly.


    She thought that Rong Shu didn¡¯t know about her father¡¯s suspicions.


    But now it seems that Rong Shu knows it. It was Mr. Fu who told Rong Shu, so Rong Shu didn¡¯t react


    when she heard her words.


    ¡°Miss Rong, I want to know, do you have any thoughts on this?¡± Gu Manqing collected her thoughts,


    looked at Rong Shu and asked again.


    Rong Shuxiu frowned tightly, ¡°What do you think I should think?¡±


    She didn¡¯t answer the question.


    Gu Manqing¡¯s eyes shed, and she said strangely, ¡°Miss Rong thinks it¡¯s possible that she is really Gu


    Manqing?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Rong Shu looked at her strangely.


    As if she didn¡¯t feel the look in Rong Shu¡¯s eyes, Gu Manqing lowered her eyes and said, ¡°Miss Rong¡¯s


    parents., Not her biological parents, but her adoptive parents. When Miss Rong was very young, she


    was picked up by her adoptive father for adoption. The date of adoption happened to be the third day


    after Gu Manqing was stolen, so Miss Rong was a possibility for Gu Manqing. Sex is very high¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough! Rong Shu¡¯s face sank, ¡°What are you trying to say? ¡°


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Gu Manqing clenched her palms tightly, and did not continue to sell things, watching Rong Shu speak


    slowly, ¡°I just want to say, does Miss Rong really think she is Gu Manqing?¡± ¡°


    She knew that it was easy for her to get Rong Shu¡¯s attention when she said this.


    But she still had to say it, because she wanted to find out whether Rong Shu had doubts about her


    identity.


    If so, she could find out everything in Rong Shu. Control everything in time.


    ¡°Why do I think I¡¯m Gu Manqing? Rong Shu stared at Gu Manqing with a cold face, her voice


    undisguised in disgust, ¡°Aren¡¯t you Gu Manqing, you have done a paternity test with Gu Yaotian, and it


    is confirmed that you are indeed Gu Manqing himself, then I¡¯m crazy to think that I am Gu Manqing.


    Hearing Rong Shu¡¯s answer, Gu Manqing¡¯s heart immediately fell back to its original ce, and the


    corners of his mouth were slightly hooked up. Great


    , Rong Shu didn¡¯t doubt his identity.


    Thest paternity test was really good. It worked a lot.


    Just when Gu Manqing was rejoicing, Rong Shu suddenly stepped forward, lowered her head slightly,


    approached her, and squinted her eyes and said, ¡°Miss Gu, do you really think I¡¯m Gu Manqing? What


    do you mean, do you mean something? ¡°


    Gu Manqing¡¯s pupils shrank suddenly, then hurriedly took a step back, pulled away the distance from


    Rong Shu, turned her head to one side, avoided the gaze of Rong Shu, and clenched her fists as she


    tried to calmly reply, ¡°Miss Rong I¡¯ve been thinking too much, I didn¡¯t mean anything, the reason why I


    say this again and again is just jealousy. ¡°


    ¡± Jealous? Rong Shu put her arms around her, ¡°What are you jealous of? ¡°

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 737-738

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 737-738


    Chapter 737


    Gu Manqing rolled her eyes, then turned her head back and stared at Rong Shu with jealousy, ¡°You


    said just now that I am the real Gu Manqing, and it was confirmed by a paternity test. If so, then Why


    did Dad suspect that you were Gu Manqing when he saw your press conference, and you said, how


    could I, as the righteous master, not be angry.¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s the case.¡± Rong Shu raised her eyebrows, and there was a trace of disdain on the corner of


    her mouth. , ¡°Then I can only say, I really put a ck pot on my back.¡±


    Gu Manqing snorted, ¡°And, who knows if you will pretend to be Gu after learning about my father¡¯s


    suspicions. Where¡¯s Manqing?¡±


    ¡°Why am I pretending to be Gu Manqing?¡± Rong Shu frowned and looked at her with a foolish look.


    Gu Manqing bit her lip, ¡°Of course I deceived my parents¡¯ feelings, and then reported to my parents.¡±


    ¡°Oh, are you stupid or am I stupid?¡± Rong Shu rolled her eyes, ¡°Do you think identity is something you


    can imagine? Do you pretend to be fake? Even if you can pretend for a while, you can¡¯t pretend to be


    forever, and sooner orter you will be exposed. I don¡¯t care about your rare Gu Manqing identity.¡±


    Hearing Rong Shu¡¯s words, Gu Manqing not only There was not a trace of joy, but a huge sense of


    panic surged in my heart.


    Because what Rong Shu said was right, pretending to be this kind of thing can¡¯t be hidden for a while,


    but it will be exposed sooner orter.


    Rong Shu doesn¡¯t know her identity yet, but sooner orter, she will know.


    By then, she waspletely over.


    So, how could she not be afraid.


    Rong Shu saw that Gu Manqing¡¯s face suddenly turned very bad, a little pale, as if she was afraid of


    something, and a trace of doubt appeared on her face.


    what¡¯s the situation?


    She didn¡¯t seem to say anything, why is this woman so frightened?


    She tilted her head, Rong Shu didn¡¯t think much, turned around and left, thinking that Gu Manqing had


    persecution paranoia.


    It¡¯s ridiculous to say that she is afraid that she will pretend to be Gu Manqing.


    People who are not mentally ill can¡¯t really think of this.


    Back at Tiansheng, it was already five o¡¯clock, and it was almost time to get off work.


    Rong Shu packed up her things and prepared to go back to Repulse Bay.


    Just as she walked to the door, the phone in her bag rang.


    Rong Shu stopped, took out her phone and nced at it, Fu Jingting was jumping on the screen.


    Looking at the jumping name, Rong Shu had a happy smile on her face, and answered the phone


    quickly, ¡°Hello?¡±


    It turned out that she already had such deep feelings for him now, just seeing him call, she felt in her


    heart. so happy.


    On the other end of the phone, when he heard the woman¡¯s voice, Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips curled up, and


    a gentle smile appeared on his face, ¡°You¡¯re done?¡±


    ¡°Well, ready to go back.¡± Rong Shu walked towards the elevator, Walk back.


    ¡°Exactly, I¡¯ll be waiting for you in the parking lot. Come down directly.¡± Fu Jingting rolled down the


    window and said.


    Rong Shu¡¯s footsteps paused, and her face couldn¡¯t hide her surprise, ¡°What, are you in the parking


    lot? Is it my parking lot here?¡±


    ¡°Otherwise?¡± Fu Jingting smiled softly.


    His voice was very sexual and sensual, and it came into Rong Shu¡¯s ears, crisp and itchy.


    Rong Shu couldn¡¯t help shrinking her neck, her mouth was dry, ¡°I¡¯ll get down right away.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she hung up the phone and hurried to the elevator.


    In the car, Fu Jingting looked at the hanging mobile phone, was stunned for a moment, thenughed


    and put the phone down.


    Assistant Zhang in the driver¡¯s seat heard hisughter and looked back, ¡°Mr. Fu, what did Miss Rong


    tell you, youughed so happily.¡±


    ¡°No, she hung up the phone.¡± Fu Jingting passed through the car The window, looking in the direction


    of the elevator in the parking lot, replied quietly.


    Assistant Zhang¡¯s mouth twitched.


    Didn¡¯t say anything and hung up the phone?


    Miss Rong hung up on him, he was still so happy, was he crazy or stupid?


    Assistant Zhang looked at the back seat, Wang Fu Shi, who was looking forward to it, shook his head,


    indicating that he did not understand the man in love.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t ask Fu Jingting to wait long before appearing in Fu Jingting¡¯s line of sight.


    Seeing Rong Shuing out of the elevator, Fu Jingting immediately opened the door and got off, and


    stood beside the car.


    Rong Shu was still in Fu Jingting where he would park his car, but as soon as he turned his head, he


    saw him.


    He is tall, handsome, and has an extraordinary temperament. As soon as he stops there, he is a


    source of light, and people notice it at once.


    Rong Shu waved at him, then trotted towards him with her bag twisted.


    Seeing that Rong Shu was gradually approaching, Fu Jingting suddenly opened his arms.


    Rong Shu came to him, stopped for a while, then smiled and spread her arms, threw herself into his


    arms, and hugged him.


    When Assistant Zhang in the car saw this scene, he clicked his tongue, and then quickly closed his


    eyes.


    No eyes, really no eyes, this is too sour.


    Outside, after the two embraced for a while, they parted reluctantly.


    Fu Jingting took off the scarf around his neck and put it around Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu wanted to say that she didn¡¯t need it anymore and wanted to take off the scarf, but was


    stopped by Fu Jingting.


    ¡°Wrap around!¡± He said involuntarily, ¡°Your hands are all ice, so wrap it up warmer.¡±


    He was so strong, Rong Shu had no choice but to put on a scarf obediently, then looked up at the man


    andughed , ¡°This scarf is obviously knitted for you, but I wear it around my neck more than you do,


    as if it was not knitted for you, but for me.¡±


    ¡°Although I wear it around my neck I don¡¯t have much time, but I take the scarf with me every day.¡± Fu


    Jingting said as she arranged the scarf around her neck.


    It¡¯s not that he lied, he did take it with him every day.


    There are still people in the group talking about it. Some people even joked about whether he is


    bankrupt. Why is it the same scarf every day without changing anything else.


    Hmph, he didn¡¯t tell them that this scarf was iparable to those so-called big names.


    ¡°Okay, get in the car, it¡¯s warm in the car.¡± Fu Jingting collected his thoughts, took Rong Shu¡¯s hand,


    and walked towards the car.


    Rong Shu obediently followed behind him.


    After getting in the car, she realized that it was not Fu Jingting who drove by himself, but Assistant


    Zhang, who greeted Assistant Zhang with a smile.


    Assistant Zhang also turned around and smiled as a response.


    ¡°Let¡¯s drive.¡± At the moment when the door was closed, Fu Jingting instructed Assistant Zhang in the


    driver¡¯s seat.


    Assistant Zhang responded and started the car.


    Rong Shu put her bag aside, turned her head to look at the man beside her, ¡°By the way, how long


    have you been here?¡±


    ¡°Not long ago, the time to call you just arrived.¡± Fu Jingting folded his legs, elegantly back.


    Rong Shu blinked, ¡°Then you came quite in time.¡±


    Fu Jingtingughed, ¡°This is a tacit understanding. I heard that you went out in the afternoon?¡±


    ¡°How do you know?¡± Rong Shu was surprised, and then Looking at him suspiciously, ¡°Have you settled


    someone with me again?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Fu Jingting shook his head.


    Rong Shu obviously didn¡¯t believe it, ¡°Impossible, otherwise how would you know that I went out, you


    must have settled with me again.¡±


    Really,st time she asked him to take away the person he ced in Tiancheng. , except for Minister


    Chen of the Finance Department, all the others were brought back.


    It didn¡¯t take long for someone toe in again.


    ¡°No.¡± Fu Jingting defended himself again.


    Rong Shu still didn¡¯t believe it. Just as he was about to say something, Assistant Zhang, who was


    driving, nced at the rearview mirror and said, ¡°Miss Rong, you really misunderstood Mr. Fu this time.


    Mr. Fu really has no peace of mind. You will know that I contacted Secretary Tong in the afternoon, and


    Secretary Tong said.¡±


    ¡°You contacted Secretary Tong?¡± Rong Shu was stunned for a moment, then looked at Fu Jingting.


    Fu Jingting nodded slightly, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Why are you contacting her? If you want to find me, call me directly.¡± Rong Shu asked in confusion.


    Chapter 738 Family Origin


    ¡°I called you, but your phone is turned off.¡± Fu Jingting said here, his eyes fell on her bag, and his tone


    was mixed with some resentment.


    When he called her, her cell phone could still be turned off.


    No wonder he didn¡¯t feel wronged!


    After Rong Shu understood the man¡¯s thoughts, the corner of her mouth twitched, ¡°Sorry, my phone


    just ran out of power at that time, so I only charged it when I got back to the car.¡±


    Fu Jingting snorted and didn¡¯t answer.


    Rong Shu looked at him for a while, then suddenly reached out and pulled his arm, ¡°Angry?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Fu Jingting turned his head away.


    Rong Shu held his forehead.


    He also said that he was not angry, his face was all ck.


    Isn¡¯t it because her mobile phone is out of power and can¡¯t be contacted? As for?


    This man is getting more and more hypocritical. Although she thought so in her heart, Rong Shu still


    started to coax the man, hugged the man¡¯s arm and shook it gently, ¡°Okay, it¡¯s my fault


    , I didn¡¯t check the battery when I went out, I won¡¯t be able to do it next time, okay?¡± He


    turned his head around, but he still had a proud and arrogant look on his face, ¡°Okay.¡±


    With a reluctantly forgiving look on his face, Assistant Zhang in the driver¡¯s seat had a sour face.


    How did Mr. Fu be like this?


    Just like a little daughter-inw, as a big man, he still needs Miss Rong to coax him.


    Did he reverse the two scripts?


    Thinking about it, Assistant Zhang shivered in disgust.


    Rong Shu also felt dumbfounded at the man¡¯s reaction, shook her head and said, ¡°Okay, you¡¯re really


    out of breath when you say you¡¯re fat.¡±


    She poked the man with her elbow angrily.


    The man grabbed her arm and pulled her into his arms.


    After Rong Shu let out a cry, she fell into the man¡¯s arms.


    The man put his arms around her waist, preventing her from breaking away, ¡°That¡¯s it, don¡¯t move.¡±


    Rong Shu wanted to get up and sit back immediately, but he told her not to move.


    She understood that he just wanted to hug her and not let her get up.


    If so, don¡¯t get up.


    Rong Shu leaned heavily into the man¡¯s arms and didn¡¯t move.


    Seeing this, Fu Jingting raised his thin lips in satisfaction.


    Assistant Zhang in the driver¡¯s seat withdrew his gaze expressionlessly, and then pressed a button on


    the car with his finger.


    In the next second, the baffle separating the driver¡¯s seat and the rear seat was raised like this.


    Fu Jingting nced at the baffle in front of him, and his eyes were obviously filled with satisfaction.


    Yes, Zhang Cheng is very discerning.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t know what Fu Jingting was thinking. She leaned against his chest, holding the


    diamond button on his shirt, and asked, ¡°Why are you looking for me this afternoon?


    ¡± Listen to your voice.¡± Fu Jingting looked down at her and replied in a low voice.


    Rong Shu paused while ying with buttons, then raised her eyelids with a blushing face and looked at


    the man.


    It¡¯s just that from her point of view, she can¡¯t see the man¡¯s full face, only the man¡¯s straight chin, and


    the sexy Adam¡¯s apple.


    The Adam¡¯s apple slid up and down with the man¡¯s breathing and swallowing, and seeing Rong Shu


    couldn¡¯t help but want to touch it.


    In other words, she hasn¡¯t touched a man¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple yet, so she doesn¡¯t know what it feels like to


    touch it, whether it¡¯s soft or hard.


    Seeing that the woman in his arms suddenly stopped talking, Fu Jingting let go of the woman a little,


    lowered his head, looked at the woman and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Rong Shu recovered, shook her head and smiled slightly , ¡°I was just thinking that you


    missed me within an hour or two of our separation, are you lying to me?¡±


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll lie to you?¡± Fu Jingting raised her chin.


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes met his deep eyes.


    His pupils are not oriental, they are ck with brown.


    His pupils arepletely ck, not a little bit of impurities, and they look very beautiful, but they also


    make people feel a little dizzy.


    Because the ckness is too thick, it is like a ck hole. After looking at it for a long time, it feels as if it


    has been swallowed into it.


    Therefore, very few people can look at Fu Jingting like this, because they are all afraid.


    But Rong Shu didn¡¯t feel scared, but felt that his pupils were really beautiful.


    Thinking of this, Rong Shu couldn¡¯t help raising her hand and touched Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes.


    Fu Jingting froze for a moment, his eyes blinking slightly.


    His slender and thick eyshes slid across her palm, making her palm slightly raised.


    Rong Shu couldn¡¯t helpughing.


    Fu Jingting grabbed her messy hand, put it to his lips, bit it lightly, his voice was hoarse and sensitive,


    ¡°What are youughing at?¡±


    ¡°No, it was your eyshes scratching my palm, and I realized that your eyshes are really long.¡±


    Rong Shu looked at Fu Jingting¡¯s eyshes with undisguised envy in her eyes.


    Really envious.


    As a big man, she actually has such long and thick eyshes, which makes her, as a woman, feel a


    little ashamed of herself.


    Fu Jingting naturally saw the envy in Rong Shu¡¯s eyes. Although it disappeared quickly, he was still


    caught by him.


    He whispered and said slowly, ¡°Do you like it?¡±


    ¡°Well, who doesn¡¯t like such beautiful eyshes.¡± Rong Shu nodded.


    The smile in Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes became stronger and stronger, ¡°Since you like it, you can always touch


    it in the future, I allow it.¡±


    Rong Shu snorted, ¡°Who wants to touch your eyshes often, but I suddenly found that your outline is


    a bit western.¡±


    She suddenly raised her hand and held the man¡¯s face, looking at it carefully, the more she said. Look


    to find the more simr.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    After all, the facial contours of Orientals are soft, and the face shape is also inclined to goose egg


    shape.


    However, Fu Jingting¡¯s facial contours were not as soft as other men¡¯s, but instead had the sharp


    edges and corners of Westerners.


    She hadn¡¯t looked closely before , so she hadn¡¯t found it yet, but now that she found it, she was


    surprised.


    Fu Jingting saw Rong Shu staring at him in amazement, andughed again, ¡°You¡¯re right, I did inherit


    some Western blood.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Rong Shu eximed, ¡°It¡¯s true or not. ¡°


    Really.¡± Fu Jingting nodded, ¡°My great-grandfather was a Westerner. He came to our East a hundred


    years ago, was with my great-grandmother, and gave birth to my grandfather. My grandfather¡¯s


    surname was He, but this He It was not handed down from ancient times in our country, but the Jane


    surname of Helios.¡±


    After hearing the man¡¯s words, Rong Shu suddenly realized, ¡°So that¡¯s the case, then the family on


    your mother¡¯s side is quiteplicated.¡±


    Fu Jingting smiled ¡°My mother¡¯s family has a lot of people, and the details are a bitplicated.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever heard you mention your grandfather¡¯s family. Speaking of which, I really want to


    hear it. There is a family with the surname He in China.¡± Rong Shu tilted her head, thought for a while,


    and nodded affirmatively, ¡°I really don¡¯t.¡±


    Fu Jingting hugged her tightly again, ¡°No, it¡¯s just not using the surname He.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Do you want to listen carefully?¡± Fu Jingting asked without answering.


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°Of course, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t raise these doubts.¡±


    ¡°Since you want to hear it, I¡¯ll tell you.¡± Fu Jingting smiled.


    ¡°Speak quickly.¡± Rong Shu urged, shaking his arm.


    Fu Jingting patted the back of her hand, signaling her not to get excited, and then slowly said, ¡°I said


    just now that my great-grandfather was a Westerner and his surname was Helios, so my grandfather


    inherited my great-grandfather¡¯s surname and finally simplified it. For He, right?¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Rong Shu responded.


    Fu Jingting continued, ¡°My great-grandfather came to the East, and after marrying my great-


    grandmother, he stayed in the East. Although their children, my grandfather, took the surname of my


    great-grandfather, my great-grandfather was actually married. My great-grandmother¡¯s surname is


    Song.¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 739-740

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 739-740


    Chapter 739


    ¡°Song?¡± Rong Shu blinked, then raised her head to look at the man, ¡°I see, you just said that it¡¯s not


    that there is no He family, but that there is no He surname, so your mother¡¯s family is the Song family,


    right?¡±


    ¡°Smart. ¡°Fu Jingting praised her unceremoniously.


    Rong Shu felt a little embarrassed, ¡°You made it so clear, if I still can¡¯t guess, then it¡¯s really¡­ It¡¯s not


    important.¡±


    She waved her hand, and added, ¡°But the big family surnamed Song in China is pretty good. Duo,


    which Song family is your grandfather¡¯s family?¡±


    ¡°The Song family in the capital.¡± Fu Jingting replied.


    ¡°Jingcheng¡­¡± Rong Shu thought about it for a while, then remembered with wide eyes, ¡°Is it the Song


    family that has a good rtionship with the Su family?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Fu Jingting nodded.


    That¡¯s why his mother fell in love with Su Cheng.


    ¡°It turns out that the Song family in the capital is your foreign family.¡±


    ¡°Well, although it is named after the Song family, the people in power are all surnamed He, so people in


    the capital circle are directly called the He family.¡± Fu Jingting exined.


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°Understood, because it¡¯s in the capital, so I don¡¯t know it¡¯s normal for the Song


    family to be the He family, but I heard that the Fu family has a holiday with the Beijing Song family


    group, is that true?


    ¡± It¡¯s true.¡± Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes, did not hide it, and directly admitted it.


    Rong Shu¡¯s face was full of astonishment, ¡°It¡¯s actually true, what¡¯s going on, isn¡¯t the Song family in


    the capital your family? Why are you having a holiday with the Fu family?¡±


    ¡°Because it¡¯s not my grandfather who is in power now.¡± Fu Jingting gently He stroked her hair, but there


    was no expression on his face, instead it was cold.


    Rong Shu could see that he was in a bad mood.


    ¡°My great-grandfather has two sons. The eldest son is my grandfather. My grandfather inherited the


    Song family¡¯s business, but my grandfather has only one daughter left by my mother. Originally, after


    my grandfather and my mother died, the Song family¡¯s foundation It was all inherited by me, but after I


    inherited part of it, the descendants of my little grandfather suddenly appeared and took part of it.¡± Fu


    Jingting¡¯s voice became colder and colder, ¡°At that time, my grandfather just passed away, so as not to


    make trouble during grandpa¡¯s funeral. It¡¯s ugly, and in order to let the foreign police rest, I didn¡¯t


    recover the part of the property that was stolen, but gave it to those people.¡±


    ¡°Are you willing?¡± Rong Shu looked at him and asked.


    Fu Jingting snorted, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be unwilling to, what they took away is just an industry that will


    be eliminated by the development of the times, but it was more valuable at that time, I believe you have


    heard that the Beijing Song Group has recently announced financial results. ¡°


    Of course I heard about it.¡± Rong Shu adjusted her posture in his arms, ¡°I often read financial news,


    justst week, I saw an analysis of the Song Group on the news, saying that they The industry is


    graduallying to an end. If it goes on like this, if it is not updated in time, it will be eliminated. I was


    still pity the Song family, but the century-old enterprise came to a point where it was about to go


    bankrupt, and I stillmented that the Song family did not understand the times. It¡¯s still the old-


    fashioned management, the old-fashioned way of production, and now I didn¡¯t expect it to be a robber


    rtive from your family, so now I don¡¯t have any pity.¡±


    She could see that he was very fond of the current Song family. I¡¯m bored, so I¡¯m not afraid that saying


    these things will make him unhappy.


    Sure enough, when Fu Jingting heard her words, not only was he not unhappy, but he evenughed.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, there¡¯s nothing worthwhile about the Song family now. They thought they had grabbed the


    treasure, but as everyone knows, it¡¯s an industry that I don¡¯t like. In fact, if they didn¡¯t grab it, I¡¯d give


    half of it to me. They even took them to progress together, because before my grandfather died, he


    said that he treated his younger brother badly, so from the beginning, I thought about giving them half


    of the assets of the Song family, but¡­¡± Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes .


    Rong Shu looked at him distressedly, ¡°They let you down.¡±


    Fu Jingting rubbed his brows, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m so disappointed. In fact, the Song Group¡¯s defeat started


    many years ago. Four years ago, the Song family came to me and hoped that I would help the Song


    family. Yes, but I refused. I am like this. I will be responsible for the after-sales of the things I give you,


    but if you take it from me, it has nothing to do with me whether it is life or death, so I did not help the


    Song family. , After the Song family went back, they wantonly smeared the Fu family, so you heard the


    difference between the Fu family and the Song family


    . No, it¡¯s not your grandfather¡¯s descendant anyway.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, so I don¡¯t care about the Song family¡¯s bouncing around.¡± Fu Jingting chuckled, ¡°But I have a


    good rtionship with the Song family¡¯s second room.¡±


    Rong Shu stretched out in his arms, ¡°Second room?¡±


    ¡°Well, now the younger brother of the Song family¡¯s ruler, my second cousin, he knew that he was


    never qualified to inherit everything from the Song family, so he didn¡¯t take action at that time, even


    When I was a child, I protected my mother, and this friendship has not been broken, and it is the only


    connection between me and the Song family.¡± Fu Jingting arranged for her clothes that were stretched


    and messed up.


    Rong Shu curled up in his arms, ¡°Is that so.¡±


    ¡°Speaking of which, you have seen my second cousin¡¯s daughter, my cousin.¡± Fu Jingting suddenly


    thought of something and looked down at her.


    Rong Shu looked puzzled, ¡°Cousin? When did I meet your cousin.¡±


    ¡°The one who danced with me at thest dance.¡± Fu Jingting reminded her.


    Rong Shu thought about it.


    A few secondster, she sat up straight from his arms, ¡°So that¡¯s your cousin.¡±


    She danced with Cheng Huai, while Fu Jingting was with another woman.


    The woman was not very beautiful, but she had a very good height and temperament, and seemed to


    be a model.


    At that time , Fu Jingting was joking with the woman, cheering and dancing.


    She also thought that the woman was ady in the circle who made him feel good.


    Unexpectedly, it was his cousin.


    Knowing that she had misunderstood, Rong Shu¡¯s face suddenly turned red, and her whole body was


    embarrassed.


    Fu Jingting looked at her suddenly ashamed and raised his eyebrows, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I just misunderstood your cousin.¡± Rong Shu lowered her head and replied embarrassedly.


    Fu Jingting squinted, ¡°Oh? Misunderstanding? What kind of misunderstanding?¡±


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t ask, it¡¯s too embarrassing!¡± Rong Shu covered her face.


    Seeing her like this, Fu Jingting seemed to understand something andughed lowly.


    Hearing the man¡¯sughter, Rong Shu felt even more ashamed, ¡°Stopughing!¡±


    She raised one eye and red at the man.


    Although she did misunderstand the identity of his cousin.


    But she didn¡¯t do it on purpose, who made him so close to his cousin at that time.


    It was him who misled her, and now he is embarrassed tough.


    Knowing Rong Shu¡¯s embarrassment, Fu Jingting coughed, ¡°Okay, I won¡¯tugh anymore, put your


    hands down, don¡¯t cover your face, can you breathe?¡±


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t move.


    Fu Jingting had no choice but to do it himself and took her hand off her face.


    Seeing her still blushing face, Fu Jingting reached out and squeezed it.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Rong Shu immediately backed away.


    Fu Jingting looked at her with a half-smile, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I just see that your face is too red, I will cool


    you down.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Rong Shu even said with a twist.


    Fu Jingting knew that she had always been thin-skinned and stopped teasing her, and even changed


    the subject, ¡°By the way, I haven¡¯t asked you yet, where have you been in the afternoon?¡±


    Chapter 740 Respect for Her


    ¡°Going to the hospital.¡± Rong Shu didn¡¯t hide it. After adjusting her posture a little, she replied.


    Hearing this, Fu Jingting¡¯s expression suddenly became tense. He held her hand and looked at her for


    a while, with a nervous and worried tone, ¡°Go to the hospital? Are you ufortable?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Seeing the man so worried about him , Rong Shu¡¯s heart was warm, and her face opened with a


    smile, ¡°It was Dr. Lin who asked me to go to the hospital for a re-examination and re-prescribe the


    medicine by the way.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Fu Jingting breathed a sigh of relief. Er also eased, and then asked again, ¡°Did Lin Tianchen


    tell you about your current physical condition?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Rong Shu nodded.


    ¡°What is it? How¡¯s your recovery?¡± Fu Jingting looked at her with concern.


    Rong Shu met the man¡¯s eyes, but she remembered what Lin Tianchen advised her at that time, and


    her face turned red again at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Seeing that she didn¡¯t answer for a long time, Fu Jingting blushed and raised his eyebrows slightly,


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Is there anything I can¡¯t say?¡±


    ¡°Cough, not really.¡± Rong Shu lowered her head and her voice becameughing. .


    Seeing this, Fu Jingting became more interested, ¡°Then tell me, what did Lin Tianchen say?¡±


    ¡°Do you have to say it?¡± Rong Shu brushed the hair from her ear, a little reluctant.


    Fu Jingting looked at her reddening ears, vaguely guessed that Lin Tianchen might have said


    something more private to her, just when he was curious, he raised his chin slightly and replied, ¡°Of


    course, you said that there is nothing that can¡¯t be said. So it¡¯s okay to tell me?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Rong Shu was silent.


    After a while, she seemed to have figured it out, looked up at the man, ¡°Okay, there¡¯s nothing to hide,


    even if I don¡¯t tell you, you will ask Dr. Lin, so it¡¯s better to tell you directly. What?¡±


    Fu Jingting curled his lips.


    Because Rong Shu was right, if she didn¡¯t say it, he went to ask Lin Tianchen.


    At that time, he will still know that he can¡¯t satisfy her at all.


    So it¡¯s better to tell him now.


    ¡°Then say it.¡± Fu Jingting raised his chin again, motioning for Rong Shu to speak.


    Rong Shu took a breath, and then roughly said Lin Tianchen¡¯s advice.


    After Fu Jingting heard this, not only did he not feel embarrassed, but he nodded seriously, ¡°I see, I will


    do as he said then.¡±


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Rong Shu shyly buried her head in his arms after hearing what he said. , did not want to lift up.


    Seeing that the woman was so shy, Fu Jingtingughed softly, ¡°I¡¯m so shy now, what will we do when


    we really do that kind of thing?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about itter.¡± Rong Shu¡¯s gruff voice came from the man¡¯s arms.


    She knew that she was with a man, and that kind of thing was inevitableter.


    So she didn¡¯t say anything or don¡¯t do anything, just returned something to sayter.


    Seeing this, Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes darkened, then he lowered his head slightly, leaned against Rong Shu¡¯s


    ear, and said in a low voice, ¡°It won¡¯t be long after this, I know, your menstrual period is over.¡±


    It¡¯s been so many days , is definitely over.


    Otherwise, he sent her to the hospital to check her body to see if she was ill.


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes widened in Fu Jingting¡¯s arms, ¡°You dare to stare at me all the time.¡±


    Even counting the days after her menstrual period is over, he really doesn¡¯t have anyone anymore!


    As soon as Fu Jingting heard the woman¡¯s words, he knew she had misunderstood, and exined with


    a low smile, ¡°I¡¯ve been staring, but definitely not for that kind of thing, I just want to know your


    menstrual cycle, in this case, I can When your next menstrual periodes, I will take care of you and


    take care of you.¡±


    Rong Shu rolled her eyes, ¡°I believe what you said is true, but at the same time, I am also sure that you


    are indeed for that kind of thing.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± The woman took the fig leaf mercilessly, and the cheeky Fu Jingting couldn¡¯t help feeling a little


    embarrassed at the moment.


    He coughed lightly against his lips, and finally smiled, ¡°Okay, I admit, I am, but I won¡¯t force you, I said,


    I will make you mentally prepared.¡±


    Although he really wanted to talk to her Have the most intimate physical and mentalmunication


    between men and women, and get the real sense of security with her.


    But he was more willing to respect her than this.


    Rong Shu naturally knew that what Fu Jingting said was the truth, and the originally shy heart slowly


    calmed down at this moment.


    She blinked in his arms, and then curved the corners of her mouth, ¡°Thank you, I¡­ I will adjust my


    mentality as soon as possible and ept youpletely.¡±


    Although she had done that kind of thing with him once, at that time, she I was drunk and drugged, and


    I was confused when I had a rtionship with him. I didn¡¯t have any memory or impression in my mind.


    Naturally, I didn¡¯t know whether I was shy or not at that time.


    But she knows that she is shy when she is sober, so in terms of mentality, if she doesn¡¯t adjust well,


    she can¡¯t do that kind of thing with him at all.


    Seeing what Rong Shu said, Fu Jingting lowered his head and kissed her hair gently, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for


    you, but you can lift your head up from my arms now, don¡¯t you feel suffocated when you bury it like


    this?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Rong Shu shook her head in Fu Jingting¡¯s arms and said.


    Seeing that she was unwilling, Fu Jingtingughed softly and stopped forcing her.


    As long as she doesn¡¯t feel suffocated.


    Moreover, he wished she would stick to him like this.


    Thinking about it, Fu Jingting put his hand back on Rong Shu¡¯s waist and hugged tightly.


    Rong Shu suddenly thought of something and said again, ¡°By the way, I met Mrs. Gu and Li Zhaodi in


    the hospital today.¡±


    Fu Jingting was not surprised by this, ying with her hair with the other hand, and said dotingly, ¡°Then


    Woolen cloth?¡±


    He knew that Gu Yaotian was sent to the hospital again.


    Therefore, it was not unusual for her to meet Gu Yaotian¡¯s wife and Li Zhaodi in the hospital.


    He was only curious what she would say when she met them.


    ¡°Then it¡¯s very strange.¡± Rong Shu finally raised her head from the man¡¯s arms, looked at the man¡¯s


    handsome face, and frowned, ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened to the mother and daughter, tell me


    something. Strange words, especially Mrs. Gu, I met her first and took an elevator with her, you know?


    She actually cared about whether I was sick. I could see that she was not hypocritical, she was really


    there at the time Concerned about me, I was shocked at the time.¡±


    Hearing this, Fu Jingting¡¯s hand on her waist tightened abruptly, and his expression became slightly


    dignified.


    Seeing that he didn¡¯t speak, Rong Shu seemed to be distracted and pushed him gently, ¡°What are you


    thinking?¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes shed, ¡°It¡¯s okay, how did you answer?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t answer.¡± Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°It should be said that before I could answer, Mrs. Gu


    realized that she cared about whether I was crazy, and then quickly exined that she didn¡¯t care


    about me, so it was difficult for me to answer, and the floor I wanted to go to was When I got there, she


    kept watching me after I went out. Although I didn¡¯t look back, I could feel that Mrs. Gu looked at me


    with no malice, even with a kind of ¡®affectionate¡¯ that I couldn¡¯t describe. I get goosebumps just thinking


    about it, and I don¡¯t know what happened to Madam Gu and why her attitude towards me has changed


    so much.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps, she hasn¡¯te out of her doubts,¡± Fu Jingting said suddenly.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 741-742

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 741-742


    Chapter 741


    Rong Shu understood something and looked surprised, ¡°You mean, Madam Gu hasn¡¯te out of the


    ridiculous conclusion that I am Gu Manqing, so she sees me like this?¡±


    Fu Jingting nodded slightly, ¡°Other than that Besides, there is no other reason to exin why Madam


    Gu¡¯s attitude changed drastically when she saw you.¡±


    Rong Shu pondered for a moment, ¡°You are right, apart from this, I really can¡¯t think of any other


    reason, after all, before today, Madam Gu saw To my point of view, my nose is not my nose, and my


    eyes are not eyes, but I don¡¯t believe Gu Yaotian and the others haven¡¯t realized how ridiculous their


    suspicions are. After all, the real Gu Manqing is by their side, they should have realized that I am not.


    Gu Manqing is over.¡±


    ¡°Gu Yaotian should havee out, and understand that you are not Gu Manqing, but Mrs. Gu is not


    necessarily, as I just said, she has note out yet, women are less sober than men in this regard. ,


    especially a woman who is a mother.¡± Fu Jingting looked at Rong Shu and said.


    He didn¡¯t tell her that even if Mrs. Gu knew in her heart that Rong Shu was not her daughter, but after


    she had the idea that Rong Shu might be her own daughter, it was really not that easy topletely


    discard this idea.


    Even as soon as he sees Rong Shu, he will think of this idea again, and then he will subconsciously


    produce some strange words and deeds towards Rong Shu.


    Such as caring, paying attention, etc.


    In the long run, Mrs. Gu will pay more attention to Rong Shu, and even begin to have feelings for Rong


    Shu.


    After all, the bond of blood is the most mysterious.


    At that time, Mrs. Gu may doubt again whether Rong Shu is in love with Gu Manqing.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t know what the man was thinking, and when she heard the man¡¯s words, she nodded


    thoughtfully, ¡°You¡¯re right, women are indeed more emotional than men, so I can really understand


    Madam Gu¡¯s weirdness towards me. Moved .¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes shed aplex look, then changed the subject, ¡°What did Li Zhaodi tell you


    again?¡±


    Rong Shu pouted, ¡°What this woman said to me is even more funny. What do I think I am Gu


    Manqing?¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s face became gloomy when he heard this, ¡°She is really like you. Say?¡±


    What is that woman doing, isn¡¯t she afraid of causing Rong Shu¡¯s suspicion?


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°Yeah, she was jealous and jealous, so she deliberately said these sour words in


    front of me.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes.


    Rong Shu sneered, ¡°She told me that when Gu Yaotian saw my press conference, he suspected that I


    was Gu Manqing, and then asked me if I thought I was Gu Manqing, because she was afraid that I


    would impersonate her and deceive Gu Yaotian and his wife. Thene to take revenge on Gu


    Yaotian and his wife, do you think she has a problem here, such impossible things can be imagined.¡±


    She pointed to her forehead and said speechlessly.


    Fu Jingting was silent.


    He never thought that Li Zhaodi, the woman, could actually round up such obvious and problematic


    words.


    And let Rong Shu believe it.


    Thinking of this, Fu Jingting nced at Rong Shu.


    No wonder she believed it, after all, she couldn¡¯t really think that she was Gu Manqing, and she didn¡¯t


    dare to think about it in that way.


    Therefore, she has to believe it if she doesn¡¯t believe it. It can even be said that she subconsciously


    understands that what Li Zhaodi said may be false, but she is unwilling to admit it.


    Fu Jingting lowered his eyelids, ¡°Don¡¯t take Li Zhaodi¡¯s words to heart.¡±


    ¡°I will, of course I won¡¯t take such foolish remarks to heart.¡± Rong Shu said with a smile.


    Fu Jingting hummed, and then asked, ¡°Besides, did she ask you anything else?¡± For


    example, are there any red moles on the body, or some birthmarks or the like.


    If asked, then the problem is big.


    Fortunately, Rong Shu shook her head and replied, ¡°No more.¡±


    Only then did Fu Jingting feel relieved, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    Hearing these three words, Rong Shu nced at the man strangely, ¡°How do I feel, you are d that


    Madam Gu didn¡¯t ask me anything else, are you? What are you hiding from me?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Fu Jingting suppressed the look in his heart, took her hand, and looked back calmly, ¡°I¡¯m just


    worried that Mrs. Gu will make things difficult for you by asking some questions.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, She really didn¡¯t this time.¡± Rong Shu shrugged her shoulders, ¡°And for the sake of her


    inexplicable concern for me, I didn¡¯t yell at her like I usually do. It was the first time we coexisted


    peacefully. Speaking of which, it seemed pretty good. .¡±


    It¡¯s really good.


    It stands to reason that even if she doesn¡¯t quarrel with Mrs. Gu, what happens to the festival, but after


    all, she is an enemy, and living in the same room, she must be disgusted with each other, and the


    atmosphere is tense.


    But this time, she didn¡¯t feel that Madam Gu was disgusting, and the atmosphere wasn¡¯t tense, just a


    little embarrassing andplicated.


    But overall, it felt really good, and it didn¡¯t make her feel ufortable.


    Seeing that Rong Shu was puzzled and couldn¡¯t figure out why, Fu Jingting pursed his thin lips.


    She didn¡¯t know why it felt good to get along with Madam Gu, but he knew.


    Because they are mother and daughter, biological mother and daughter, even if the two sides do not


    know, but the blood is there.


    Blood ties are such a magical thing, even if a pair of brothers have been separated since childhood and


    do not know each other¡¯s existence, but when Mo Yitian met unexpectedly, even if they didn¡¯t know


    each other, they felt that each other was kind.


    This is the power of blood.


    That¡¯s why Rong Shu said that when she and Mrs. Gu didn¡¯t quarrel, they werefortable getting


    along because blood was pulling them in.


    But he couldn¡¯t tell her that.


    He knew that he was sorry for her, but he was also good for her.


    Moreover, he didn¡¯t n to hide it from her all the time. He would tell her her true identity after Gu


    Yaotian¡¯s death.


    As soon as Gu Yaotian died, the Gu family copsed. At that time, he didn¡¯t have to worry, she would


    be caught in the hatred between Gu Yaotian and the Rong family, unable to do anything, only to


    copse in despair.


    ¡°I¡¯m distracted again.¡± Seeing what Fu Jingting was thinking about, Rong Shu held his head and stared


    at him.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes shed slightly when he heard her words, and he came back to his senses.


    Rong Shu¡¯s red lips moved, and just as she was about to ask what he was thinking, she walked away


    twice in a row.


    But at this moment, the partition came down, Assistant Zhang looked at them from the rearview mirror,


    ¡°President Fu, Miss Rong, Repulse Bay is here.¡±


    ¡°So soon.¡± Rong Shu tossed the question to her head Later, I rolled down the car window and looked


    out, and found that Repulse Bay was really close at hand.


    ¡°While talking to you all the way, I didn¡¯t notice the ce.¡± Rong Shu closed the car window again and


    said.


    Fu Jingting chuckled lightly, ¡°That means you are pretending to be me.¡±


    ¡°Narcissism.¡± Rong Shu rolled his eyes at him, but didn¡¯t refute it.


    The smile in Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes grew stronger.


    Looking at his eyes, Rong Shu felt a little embarrassed and turned her face to one side, ¡°Okay, get out


    of the car.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she opened the car door and went out.


    Fu Jingting naturally opened the door on his side and got out of the car.


    After getting down, he instructed Assistant Zhang in a low voice to get off the driver¡¯s seat, ¡°Put your


    luggage up.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Assistant Zhang responded and walked towards the trunk.


    Rong Shu looked puzzled, ¡°What luggage?¡±


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t answer, Assistant Zhang answered for him, ¡°It¡¯s President Fu¡¯s luggage, some


    clothes and daily necessities, Mr. Fu said, Miss Rong, you will definitely not agree to move to Mr. Fu¡¯s


    ce so soon, so Mr. Fu just I decided toe over to you, Miss Rong, for the time being. No, let me


    pack my luggage, there are two big suitcases.¡±


    After speaking, Assistant Zhang twisted the two huge suitcases out of the trunk.


    Rong Shu saw the two suitcases with her own waist height, and the corner of her mouth twitched,


    ¡°You¡¯re really wee, don¡¯t treat yourself as an outsider.¡±


    Chapter 742 ess Card


    She hadn¡¯t even opened her mouth to allow him to move in with her, but he was fine, he didn¡¯t even say


    hello to her, so he came upside down.


    Hearing the woman¡¯s words, Fu Jingtingughed softly, ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯m really not an outsider, but your


    insider. Since that¡¯s the case, I should live here, so I don¡¯t need to be polite.¡±


    ¡°You Don¡¯t you think my ce is very small, and I¡¯m not used to living here?¡± Rong Shu wrapped her


    arms and looked up at him.


    Fu Jingting hooked his lips, ¡°Of course not, as long as I live with you, no matter how small I am, I will be


    happy.¡±


    Rong Shuughed, ¡°Who knows if you lied to me?¡±


    She had to admit that his words were still very useful to her. of.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    ¡°Of course I won¡¯t lie to you, what I said is true, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t have moved here, would I?¡±


    After speaking, Fu Jingting looked at Assistant Zhang who was twisting the two suitcases, raised his


    chin slightly and instructed, ¡°Move Go up.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Assistant Zhang responded.


    Fu Jingting retracted his gaze and took Rong Shu¡¯s hand, ¡°Let¡¯s go up and let him move slowly.¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Rong Shu didn¡¯t lift her foot, but turned to look at the two huge boxes, ¡°Assistant


    Zhang , will the box be heavy? If it is, I¡­¡±


    Knowing what she was going to say, Assistant Zhang waved his hand quickly, ¡°It won¡¯t be heavy, don¡¯t


    worry, Miss Rong, I can do it alone.¡±


    ¡°Really yes. Is it?¡± Rong Shu pointed to the suitcase.


    Before Assistant Zhang could answer, Fu Jingting pressed her hand down, ¡°There are roller skates


    under the box, so he doesn¡¯t need to carry it all the time. If he can¡¯t even do this, it will be a waste of


    my high annual sry.¡±


    While speaking, he He nced coldly at Assistant Zhang.


    Assistant Zhang smiled inwardly, ¡°President Fu said that, so Miss Rong, you don¡¯t have to worry about


    me.¡±


    Compared with Mr. Fu, a cold-hearted person, Miss Rong is indeed more heart-warming.


    Seeing what Assistant Zhang said, Rong Shu nodded, ¡°Okay then, Assistant Zhang, you¡¯ve worked


    hard.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, that¡¯s what I should do.¡± Assistant Zhang loosened the lever of a suitcase and pushed on


    his sses. back.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go up.¡± Fu Jingting didn¡¯t want to waste time in the garage, he just wanted to get up quickly,


    so he pulled Rong Shu directly and walked to the elevator.


    Seeing his eagerness to go upstairs, Rong Shu shook his head in disbelief, ¡°Slow down.¡±


    Although Fu Jingting didn¡¯t reply, he still slowed down after listening to her words.


    Soon, the apartment arrived.


    Rong Shu took out the maic card and swiped it on the induction area.


    The door creaked open.


    Rong Shu put down the maic card and was about to put it in her bag, but suddenly felt that the


    man¡¯s eyes kept moving with her hand.


    She looked up at the man.


    The man didn¡¯t seem to feel that she was looking at him, his eyes kept on the maic card in her


    hand, his thin lips moved, as if he wanted to say something.


    Rong Shu raised her eyebrows, then smiled.


    The desire in this man¡¯s eyes should not be too obvious.


    ¡°Stretch out your hand.¡± Rong Shu ordered Fu Jingting, wrapping her arms around her.


    Although Fu Jingting was puzzled, he raised his hand obediently, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t answer, and continued to order, ¡°Spread it out, palms up.¡±


    Fu Jingting still obeyed.


    Rong Shu released the arm around his chest, and then put the white maic card on his right hand


    into his palm.


    Fu Jingting was stunned, ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you?¡± Rong Shu looked at the man¡¯s stunned look with a strong smile, ¡°I see you¡¯ve been


    staring at this, I thought you wanted it, since you don¡¯t want it, Give it back to me then!¡±


    As she spoke, she stretched out her hand and gestured to get the card back.


    At the moment when her hand reached out, Fu Jingting immediately closed his fingers, retracted his


    hand, and then, under Rong Shu¡¯s gaze, put the card in his suit pocket, and patted it seriously, ¡°Who


    said I No, give it to me, that¡¯s mine.¡± As


    he spoke, the corners of his mouth rose uncontrobly, and the joyful mood could be observed with the


    naked eye.


    Rong Shu covered her lips and smiled, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just an entry card, so happy?¡±


    Fu Jingting looked at her, ¡°Of course, you gave me the key to your residence, this is a formal


    recognition to me, and it is also a formal agreement that I can move in The evidence that came in, so I


    am not only happy, but also keep the card well.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I thought you were going to pass it on as a family heirloom.¡± Rong Shu was amused.


    He also gave her the key to her residence two days ago, and she didn¡¯t see him so excited.


    ¡°Heirloom?¡± Hearing Rong Shu¡¯s teasing, Fu Jingting lowered his head and touched the keys in his


    pocket, thinking thoughtfully.


    Seeing this, Rong Shu had a bad premonition in her heart, and the corners of her mouth twitched, ¡°No


    way, do you really have such a n?¡±


    Fu Jingting raised his chin slightly, and said seriously, ¡°Your suggestion is quite good. , I can consider


    implementing it.¡±


    Rong Shu looked horrified, ¡°Don¡¯t, let it go, I¡¯m just joking, it¡¯s just a door card, what¡¯s worth passing


    on.¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s valuable.¡± Fu Jingting was still so serious , ¡°I can tell our children and grandchildren that


    this is a token of their ancestors¡¯ cohabitation.¡±


    Rong Shu was stunned at first, then pushed open the door with a ck line and entered the house, and


    said angrily and hriously, ¡°Returning the descendants and ancestors, Fu Jingting, why didn¡¯t I find


    you so funny before.¡± You


    can think of such words.


    Fu Jingting followed Rong Shu into the room, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, hurry up and put your luggage away, I¡¯ll go.Cook. Rong Shu put down her bag, picked up


    the apron on the dining table and chair, and said while tying it.


    Fu Jingting walked over and stopped behind her to help her tie the apron.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t refuse, and let go of the situation.


    Fu Jingting answered while tying a bow on the back of her waist, ¡°Let Zhang Cheng handle the


    suitcase, and I¡¯ll go to the kitchen with you to help . ¡°


    ¡°You?¡± Rong Shu immediately turned to look at him, ¡°Can you help?¡± ¡°


    ¡°Hmm. Fu Jingting nodded.


    Rong Shu squinted at him, ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°


    ¡°Naturally. Fu Jingting nodded again.


    Rong Shu smiled suddenly, ¡°Forget it,st time you helped¡­¡±


    Before she could finish her words, Fu Jingting suddenly grabbed her shoulder, turned her around, and


    made her face him After


    the two looked at each other for a while, Fu Jingting took a step away from Rong Shu¡¯s subtle


    expression, and coughed a little awkwardly and said, ¡°I liedst time, I just learned to cook that time.


    So it¡¯s more and more helpful, but now, I¡¯ve learned a lot of dishes, so I¡¯m sure I can, or how about I


    make it tonight and let you try my craft? Rong Shu raised her eyebrows, ¡°


    Are you serious? ¡°


    ¡°Otherwise?¡± Fu Jingting also raised his eyebrows, ¡°Originally, I did n to cook a meal for you and


    surprise you when my cooking skills reach the perfect level, but now I can¡¯t help but want to show you a


    hand in advance. ¡°


    Seeing that a man is so eager to show himself, Rong Shu can¡¯t let him down.


    She untied the bow of the apron that had been tied behind her waist, took off the apron and handed it


    to him, ¡°Okay, thene on, I Looking forward to your craft tonight. ¡°


    You won¡¯t be disappointed.¡± ¡°Fu Jingting took the apron with a slight hook at the corner of his mouth.


    He was very confident in the few dishes he already knew.


    He believed that he would definitely make her an eye-opener.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 743-744

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 743-744


    Chapter 743 Fu Jingting Cooks


    Seeing what the man said with such confidence, Rong Shu¡¯s expectations in her heart inevitably grew


    even deeper.


    She smiled, ¡°Okay, I believe you, turn around.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Fu Jingting wondered.


    Rong Shu pointed to the apron in his hand.


    Fu Jingting suddenly understood what he meant, his eyes lit up slightly, and then he turned around.


    Rong Shu took the apron in his hand and shook it away, then helped him tie the apron.


    After tying it on, she patted the man on the back, ¡°Okay, you can go to the kitchen and do some work


    for Mr. Fu.¡± Fu


    Jingting hummed, ¡°I¡¯m going.¡±


    He spread his legs and walked towards the kitchen.


    Rong Shu looked at his back with a smile, thought for a while, and called out, ¡°Mr. Fu, do you need my


    help?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Fu Jingting didn¡¯t look back, just raised his hand and waved, ¡°I can do it myself. .¡±


    He was afraid that if he made a wrong step for a while, she would see a joke.


    So he¡¯d better keep the door closed and do his own work.


    In this way, even if he made a mistake, he could secretly correct it, so that she wouldn¡¯t see him,


    thinking that he was just bragging.


    Seeing that the man refused her help, Rong Shu shrugged her shoulders, not reluctantly, ¡°Okay, then


    I¡¯ll help you pack your luggage.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s voice came from the kitchen.


    Rong Shu smiled and turned to go to the room.


    In the room, Assistant Zhang squatted on the ground with tworge suitcases in front of him.


    The suitcase has now been opened by him.


    And he squatted in front of the suitcase and didn¡¯t move, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Hearing the footsteps, Assistant Zhang looked back and saw that it was Rong Shu, so he got up


    quickly and smiled politely, ¡°Miss Rong.¡±


    ¡°Assistant Zhang, you were just now¡­¡±


    Assistant Zhang scratched his head with a wry smile, ¡°That¡¯s Miss Rong, didn¡¯t Mr. Fu just ask me to


    help him pack his luggage, but this is not Mr. Fu¡¯s room, but Miss Rong you Yes, I¡¯m a big man¡­¡±


    Rong Shu understood what he meant, and smiled suddenly, ¡°I see, I¡¯ve made it difficult for you, go out


    and rest, and I¡¯ll clean it up for him.¡±


    Also, this is her The room is full of her things.


    Assistant Zhang, a foreigner, was packing Fu Jingting¡¯s luggage, so it was inevitable that he would


    come across some of her things, even private items.


    So it¡¯s normal for Assistant Zhang to be in trouble and squatting here and not knowing how to clean up.


    Hearing what Rong Shu said, Assistant Zhang suddenly showed a rescued expression on his face, and


    he quickly bowed his hands to Rong Shu, ¡°Thank you, Miss Rong, then I will trouble Miss Rong.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Rong Shu shook his head. Shaking his head.


    Assistant Zhang walked out quickly.


    Rong Shu walked to the position he had just now, squatted down, and then looked at the things in Fu


    Jingting¡¯s suitcase to see what was there.


    After reading it, Rong Shu supported her forehead.


    Well, although there are two suitcases, you can¡¯t hold too many things.


    But here, Fu Jingting uses, wears, and wears everything.


    Without giving him a big closet, these will certainly not fit.


    Thinking, Rong Shu looked up at the opposite wall.


    The wall is about twenty meters long, and the entire wall is a wardrobe.


    After all, women have more clothes, more jewelry, and more bags.


    Because she didn¡¯t live in Huirong¡¯s vi, she only lived in this apartment, so there was no cloakroom in


    the apartment, only this wardrobe, but the wardrobe on this wall was full of her things, so To free up


    half of it for Fu Jingting is undoubtedly a big project.


    Rong Shu rubbed her cheeks. Although she felt that it must be very tiring to move things, she still got


    up and went to open the door of the closet to see how to make a seat.


    After looking around, the bags and jewelry were easier to pack, so she decided to free up this part of


    the cab dedicated to bags and jewelry for Fu Jingting.


    As soon as she said she did, Rong Shu rolled up her sleeves and started to make room for work.


    It was more than an hour after she finished emptying her bags and jewelry, and then put Fu Jingting¡¯s


    clothes and various things in the closet.


    During this period, Rong Shu has been busy with her work and has not stopped to rest. Now after


    finishing her work, she realized that her back was sore.


    Rong Shu rubbed her waist and sat down on the edge of the bed.


    Opposite is the open wardrobe. She looked at Fu Jingting¡¯s clothes and things on the left, and at her


    own clothes on the right, and she felt a sense of satisfaction.


    Originally, she thought that when she saw Fu Jingting¡¯s things hanging in her closet, she would feel that


    the site was invaded, but now when she saw her clothes and Fu Jingting¡¯s clothes hanging in the same


    closet, Only then did she realize that she didn¡¯t feel invaded, but instead felt pretty good.


    I don¡¯t know if Fu Jingting felt the same way when he changed his cloakroom to the one she shared


    with him.


    Just thinking about it, there was a knock on the door, and then, Fu Jingting¡¯s voice came from outside,


    ¡°Little Leaf, it¡¯s time to eat.¡±


    Rong Shu heard the man¡¯s voice and stood up from the bed, ¡°Okay, right away. Come.¡±


    Fu Jingting hummed.


    Rong Shu heard that he was silent, squatted down, closed his suitcases, then held one in each hand


    and walked to the door.


    The moment she opened the door and saw the man standing at the door, Rong Shu was startled,


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    She patted her chest and looked at the man angrily, ¡°Are you here as a doorman?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you.¡± Fu Jingting pursed his lips and said.


    Then, his eyes fell on the suitcase she was pulling, ¡°What¡¯s this for?¡±


    ¡°The suitcases are vacated and can¡¯t fit in the room. I¡¯m going to put them in the study.¡± Rong Shu


    patted the suitcase back write.


    Fu Jingting directly stretched out his hand and pulled the two boxes, ¡°I¡¯ll do this kind of thing.¡± After


    saying that, he picked up the two boxes and walked towards the study.


    Rong Shu followed behind him and looked left and right, only to see only the two of them in the living


    room, and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Assistant Zhang?¡±


    Fu Jingting opened the door of the study and turned back, ¡°I told him to go back.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    ¡°What do you do? Don¡¯t let him go back after dinner?¡± Rong Shu looked at the man¡¯s back and said.


    The man stopped abruptly, and the next second, he turned around and looked at her with deep eyes,


    ¡°Why do you want to keep him for dinner? I did it for you, how can it be cheap for outsiders, and you


    have seen the boss do it? Is there food for the employees?¡±


    Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°I really don¡¯t have it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± Fu Jingting turned his head and raised his chin slightly, ¡°He wants to eat the food I cook,


    but there is no door, I only cook it for You eat.¡±


    Rong Shuughed, ¡°Should I be proud?¡±


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be proud?¡± Fu Jingting turned his face slightly, looking at her from the corner of his


    eyes.


    Rong Shu nodded again and again, ¡°Of course I should, I¡¯m very proud now, after all, the chairman of


    the dignified Fu Group, a man who has been in the top five of Forbes¡¯s rich list all the year round,


    washes his hands and cooks soup for me, this treatment alone, the world I¡¯m the only one who has it,


    and those women who adore you, Chairman Fu, will be jealous of me.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good to know.¡± Fu Jingting snorted, ¡°So you have to look at me and cherish me. , don¡¯t let me be


    robbed by those women.¡±


    Rong Shu covered her stomach and smiled, ¡°I said you¡¯re fat, you¡¯re still panting. Okay, put the box


    away for dinner. I¡¯m still waiting to taste your craftsmanship.¡±


    ¡°Right now.¡± Fu Jingting listened to her. Wanting to taste his craftsmanship, he immediately stopped


    dying, and quickly walked over to put the box away.


    After putting it away, he walked out of the study. Rong Shu had stood by the dining table at some point,


    with both hands on the table, staring at the dishes on the table, watching intently.


    Fu Jingting walked over and hugged her waist from behind, ¡°How does it look?¡±


    Chapter 744 Celebrate


    ¡°It looks good.¡± Rong Shu turned around and replied to the man next to her head.


    ¡°Really?¡± The man also looked sideways at her.


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°Really, although the te setting is not enough, the color of the dishes still looks


    okay. As a beginner, it is worth encouraging.¡±


    She said, giving the man a thumbs up.


    Originally, she thought that even if he learned to cook, the dishes he made would definitely not be very


    good.


    But now she finds herself wrong.


    Although I haven¡¯t eaten it yet, I don¡¯t know the taste, but smelling the fragrance and looking at the


    color, I know that even if the taste is not very good, it will definitely not be bad.


    Seeing Rong Shu¡¯s amazement at him, Fu Jingting¡¯s mouth twitched.


    Afterwards, he loosened her waist, pulled the chair aside, then took her hand, pushed her onto the


    chair and sat down, picked up a pair of chopsticks and stuffed it into her hand, urging, ¡°Try it, see How


    does it taste?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Rong Shu replied with a smile.


    It just so happened that she was really curious about the taste of these dishes he made.


    Rong Shu straightened her chopsticks, then looked at the dishes in front of her, and seemed a little


    confused about which one to eat first.


    But fortunately, she has never been a person who likes to be particrly entangled, so she quickly


    made a decision to go to the closest dish to her.


    Fu Jingting cooked a total of three dishes, scrambled eggs with tomatoes, shredded pork with green


    peppers, and eggnt with fish vor.


    And these are ordinary home-cooked dishes that can no longer be ordinary, and they are basically not


    on the Fu family table.


    After all, the chefs of the Fu family are all Michelin chefs, and they are not good at traditional Chinese


    food. She estimated that Fu Jingting had never seen these dishes before.


    After all, Assistant Zhang usually orders meals for him, so he won¡¯t order these, most of them are high-


    end meals in hotels.


    So when she saw that he was cooking these ordinary dishes, she was quite surprised.


    But after thinking about it, when every novice chef basically starts with these mostmon home-


    cooked dishes, she put away her surprise again.


    Rong Shu was holding the tomato scrambled egg in front of him. Under Fu Jingting¡¯s gaze, he slowly


    put the red tomato and yellow frangipani into his mouth.


    ¡°How is it?¡± Fu Jingting pulled the chair next to her, sat down beside her, and asked immediately.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t answer him because she was still chewing and couldn¡¯t speak.


    After she chewed a few times and swallowed it, she turned to look at the man.


    Although the man¡¯s expression is still as cold and indifferent as usual, as long as you observe carefully,


    you can still see that the man is a little nervous at the moment.


    Is he nervous that her answer is not good for a while?


    Thinking of this possibility, Rong Shuughed, ¡°I can¡¯t answer right now, because I only ate one of


    these dishes, and I haven¡¯t eaten the rest. I¡¯ll tell you after I try them all.¡±


    ¡°Okay. , you eat.¡± Fu Jingting picked up his chopsticks and ced the remaining two dishes on the


    te for her.


    Rong Shu tasted it again.


    During this period, Fu Jingting kept looking at her.


    He didn¡¯t ask her how it tasted, but as she ate it the same way, his brows wrinkled even more, and the


    tension in his eyes became more intense.


    Seeing the man¡¯s nervousness, Rong Shu only found it funny.


    She thought that apart from her, there was probably no one else who could make him nervous.


    But I have to say that she was very happy to see him nervous for her.


    At least it shows that his mood swings will only affect her.


    After eating the dishes on the te, Rong Shu put down the chopsticks and wiped his mouth with the


    paper towel on the side.


    ¡°Rong Shu.¡± Fu Jingting called out to her, his meaning was obvious, and he wanted her evaluation.


    But Rong Shu deliberately ignored him, selling off the key, and took a sip of the water cup beside him.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips pursed into a straight line, and he shouted again, his voice hoarse, ¡°Rong Shu!¡±


    Rong Shu knew that the man was in a hurry, smiled, and did not give a shit, pressed his hand and


    looked at the man, ¡± Alright, alright, I¡¯ll stop dawdling, don¡¯t get excited, I¡¯ll just say it.¡±


    ¡°You say it!¡± Fu Jingting raised his chin slightly, waiting for her to speak.


    Rong Shu looked at him for a while, then gave a thumbs up again, ¡°This, it tastes good!¡±


    Fu Jingting felt relieved when he saw the woman¡¯s thumbs up.


    Although he has confidence in his craftsmanship, there is no guarantee that she will not like it.


    After all, everyone has different taste standards.


    But the result is still good, she still likes it.


    Fu Jingting wanted to control the corners of his lips that continued to rise, but he couldn¡¯t control it.


    He had no choice but to clench his fist and put it on his lips to block the raised corner of his mouth.


    After coughing lightly, he deliberately said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s good, let¡¯s eat it.¡± When the


    words were finished, he added a lot of vegetables to her te. .


    Rong Shu saw that the dishes on the te were almost piled up into a hill, the corners of her mouth


    twitched, and she didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    But the man was obviously a little floating at the moment, and he didn¡¯t even think that she might not be


    able to finish it, and he nned to put it on her te.


    Seeing this, Rong Shu hurriedly grabbed his wrist to stop him, ¡°Enough is enough, don¡¯t clip it, I really


    can¡¯t finish it if you clip it any more, it will be wasted.¡±


    Fu Jingting held the chopsticks and looked at her te , The end of the eyebrow was slightly raised,


    and it was found that there were indeed many clips.


    He just gotplimented by her, and he became a littlecent and lost his reason.


    I didn¡¯t expect to get so many.


    Fu Jingting put down the chopsticks, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t pay attention, it¡¯s okay, I won¡¯t waste it if I can¡¯t


    finish it.¡±


    Rong Shu held her head and smiled at him, ¡°You said it yourself.¡±


    ¡°Well, I said it. ¡± Fu Jingting nodded.


    Rong Shu picked up his chopsticks and put a part of the te into his te, ¡°Well, you can eat it, you


    made this, I can¡¯t eat it alone, you should eat more, after all, you have worked hard. Well.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not hard.¡± Fu Jingting replied with a smirk in his mouth.


    Rong Shu suddenly thought of something and stood up.


    Fu Jingting looked up at her, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°It suddenly urred to me that I still have a bottle of red wine.¡± Rong Shu threw away his chopsticks


    and said, ¡°Let¡¯s have a drink at the bar, this is your first time cooking for me, so you should celebrate. ¡°


    As she said that, she was going to get a drink.


    Fu Jingting took her hand, ¡°No, it¡¯s just a meal, it¡¯s not necessary.¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s necessary.¡± Rong Shu looked at the man seriously, ¡°Many first times are worth


    commemorating or celebrating. Some romance and a sense of ritual, otherwise life would be so boring,


    and this is also a sign that I value your cooking for me, wait.¡±


    After smiling at him, Rong Shu took out her hand and walked quickly to the study.


    Fu Jingting looked at the back of her trot andughed softly, her brow softly as if she was about to


    drown.


    What she said just now made him very happy.


    Who said that in a rtionship, only what a woman does needs to be valued, and men need it too.


    And Rong Shu attached great importance to what he cooked for her, even if it was just an ordinary


    meal, she wanted to celebrate with him.


    This attention shook his heart.


    Soon, Rong Shu came out with the red wine, which was still unopened.


    Fu Jingting reached out and took the red wine, ¡°I¡¯ll open it.¡±


    ¡°Okay, youe.¡± Rong Shu also handed over the wine opener.


    She doesn¡¯t rob him, after all pulling a cork requires strength.


    This kind of thing, let the man do it.


    Fu Jingting started to open the wine, while looking at the introduction on the bottle, he couldn¡¯t help but


    be slightly surprised, ¡°This wine is not bad.¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 745-746

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 745-746


    Chapter 745 Priceless Wine


    This is the first batch of wild mountain grapes nted by the original red wine factory ten years ago,


    because the number of wild mountain grapes was small.


    Therefore, there will be less wine produced. There are only 100 bottles in the world, and they are all


    ordered as soon as they are born.


    Due to the small quantity, the price of wine is naturally very high. The price of the first fifty bottles is


    even as high as five million, and the price of thest fifty bottles is slightly cheaper, but it is also around


    three or four million.


    Although the price is expensive, there are still many rich people in this world, so there is no reason not


    to buy it because it is expensive.


    Just like him, when he received a call from the original wine factory, he directly ordered ten bottles, but


    he finished them all early.


    And because this batch of wine was sold out as soon as it was born, the original red wine factory did


    not disclose the information of this batch of wine to the public. Therefore, most people in the world do


    not know that the original red wine factory once produced a batch of such wine. .


    But even with such expensive wine, Rong Shu actually had a bottle in his hand.


    It¡¯s not that he looks down on her, but it¡¯s simply impossible to buy such wine with her financial


    resources.


    That¡¯s why he was so surprised to see this kind of wine in her hands.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t know what the man was thinking. Hearing what he said, he sat down and replied,


    ¡°Yes, there are several million. It was left by my father. I heard that it was given to him by a friend of his.


    I was reluctant to drink it, so I stayed like this, but I think it remains to be verified whether it was a gift


    from a friend. After all, that person likes to drink and usually likes to collect famous wines. Maybe he


    bought it himself. The price of a bottle of wine of several million is really so expensive, I don¡¯t know, I


    checked this bottle of wine online, but there is no news about this bottle of wine on the Inte, if it is


    not clear that my father can¡¯t recognize red wine For better or worse, I thought my dad was cheated


    and bought a bottle of Sanwu product without any information.¡±


    Speaking of which, she couldn¡¯t help butugh, her eyes full of nostalgia for the past.


    Fu Jingting lifted the cork of the red wine, picked up a goblet, went in some, and handed it to Rong


    Shu, ¡°I don¡¯t know if your father bought this wine, but he didn¡¯t lie to you about the price.¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s hand holding the wine ss trembled, ¡°Isn¡¯t it? It¡¯s really so expensive?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Fu Jingting poured himself a ss, then sat down, gently shaking the red wine in his hand,


    and sniffing the aroma of the red wine He added, ¡°There are only 100 bottles of red wine in the world.


    The first 50 bottles are 5 million, and thest 50 bottles are priced at 300 to 4 million. This bottle of


    yours¡­¡±


    Fu Jingting stretched out his hand and turned the wine to the side. The red wine bottle, when he saw a


    certain number on the bottle, raised his brows, ¡°Your bottle happens to be number 50, which is the 50th


    bottle.¡±


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean that my bottle is five million?¡± Rong Shu stared at the red wine bottle, then looked


    at the red wine ss in his hand, swallowed, and said with a trembling voice.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Although Dad had shown off to her from the beginning, this bottle of red wine was worth millions.


    But she never believed it in her heart. She felt that her father was bragging. After all, her father did


    have the problem of bragging.


    I didn¡¯t expect it to be this price.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t suspect that Fu Jingting was also deceiving herself. After all, there was no need for


    him to deceive her about this kind of thing.


    Seeing the woman¡¯s expression of doubt about life, Fu Jingting chuckled, ¡°It¡¯s really five million.¡±


    Five million¡­ five million!


    Rong Shu hurriedly put down the red wine, ¡°I don¡¯t drink it anymore, this wine is so expensive, it¡¯s more


    than five figures in one sip, it¡¯s a pity to drink it, I feel like I¡¯m not drinking wine, but a waste of money. I


    feel guilty in my heart, no, I have to put it back, seal it again, and keep it as a family heirloom for my


    nephew, so you are not allowed to drink it.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she reached out to take Fu Jingting¡¯s hand . wine ss.


    Although she was a daughter of daughters since she was a child, she lived a prosperous life and drank


    expensive wine, but she definitely did not exceed 300,000.


    In fact, she felt too expensive to drink 300,000 wine, let alone 5 million.


    In short, she couldn¡¯t take a sip of this wine.


    Fu Jingting never expected that Rong Shu would react like this after confirming the price of the wine.


    He wanted to pour the wine back, and even came to rob him.


    How can this be.


    Just before Rong Shu¡¯s hand reached out to him, Fu Jingting suddenly raised his head and suffocated


    the red wine in one gulp.


    Seeing this, Rong Shu¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°Fu Jingting, why did you drink it?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this wine just for drinking?¡± Fu Jingting put down the red wine ss and replied innocently.


    Looking at his wine ss, Rong Shu felt as if her heart was caught by a palm, the pain was so severe


    that her face was wrinkled, as if she was about to cry, ¡°This is no ordinary wine. ¡°


    Oh?¡± Fu Jingting held his head, ¡°What kind of wine is that?¡±


    ¡°This is priceless wine!¡± Rong Shu whimpered.


    Fu Jingting smiled softly, ¡°No matter how expensive it is, it¡¯s still wine, it¡¯s all for drinking, and there¡¯s


    nothing to feel bad about.¡±


    ¡°Of course you don¡¯t feel bad.¡± Rong Shu red at him, ¡°because this is not your wine, it¡¯s mine, My


    woo¡­¡±


    After she finished speaking, she grabbed the red wine bottle on the table with one hand and hugged it


    tightly in her arms, her whole face grimacing.


    Seeing that she was really distressed, Fu Jingting sighed softly, then stretched out his hand, took her


    into his arms, patted her back to reassure her and said, ¡°Although this is indeed not my wine, but I also


    bought this, ten bottles, I¡¯ve finished drinking, and I don¡¯t feel bad, so don¡¯t be like this.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re richer than me, so you won¡¯t feel bad.¡± Rong Shu said angrily.


    ¡°¡­¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips twitched.


    He seems to beforting the wrong way.


    But it doesn¡¯t matter.


    Fu Jingting touched the back of Rong Shu¡¯s head and said, ¡°Even so, you can¡¯t think that way. You


    should think about it in another way.¡±


    ¡°Which way?¡± Rong Shu looked up at him, the pain in his eyes was still so intense.


    Fu Jingting thought she was a bit cute like this, and chuckled lightly, ¡°Of course it¡¯s about the expiration


    date. Although wine is stored for a long time, it will eventually expire. You think, a bottle of five million


    wine, if If you keep it there and don¡¯t drink it until it expires, is this a big loss, or is it a big loss if


    someone drinks it?¡±


    ¡°¡­Of course it¡¯s a big loss if it is left there,¡± Rong Shu replied.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the case, so we opened the drink earlier to prevent expiration and prevent greater losses?¡±


    Rong Shu was silent, looking down at the red wine in her arms, and had to admit that she seemed to


    be persuaded by this man¡¯s words, and she didn¡¯t feel so heartbroken now.


    Fu Jingting has been paying attention to Rong Shu¡¯s emotional changes, and seeing that her hand that


    was holding the red wine tightly, now gradually loosens it.


    He knew that his words had loosened her heart.


    Seeing this scene, Fu Jingting stretched out his hand, took out the red wine bottle in her arms, and put


    it back on the table.


    Although Rong Shu subconsciously wanted to reach out and grab it back, but then thinking of his


    words, she silently retracted her hand.


    Afterwards, Fu Jingting put her ss of red wine back into her hand, ¡°Drink it, it¡¯s already opened


    anyway, it¡¯s a waste if you don¡¯t drink it.¡±


    Rong Shu looked down at the red wine with a strong aroma in the quilt, and finally Stillmitted.


    What he said is that it has already been opened, and even if it is reversed and sealed, it will not be


    preserved for long at all. Only then will it be a bigger loss. Not only is the five million gone, but the taste


    has never been tasted, and she has not cried. cry everywhere.


    Thinking, Rong Shu took a deep breath, and in the next second, she directly raised her head and drank


    the wine in the cup.


    Chapter 746


    Her movements looked very unrestrained and unrestrained, but the pain in her face made Fu Jingting


    laugh out loud, ¡°Drink slowly, don¡¯t choke.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Rong Shu put the wine ss heavily on the table, Then he pushed it in front of him, ¡°Pour me


    another ss.¡±


    Fu Jingting raised his eyebrows, ¡°I don¡¯t feel bad at all now?¡±


    Rong Shu nced at him, ¡°How could it be, I still feel bad, but it¡¯s better than bad. Why don¡¯t you drink


    it early, pour it for me.¡±


    She urged him.


    Fu Jingtingughed again, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll pour it for you.¡± When he finished


    speaking, he picked up the wine bottle and added another ss of wine to her.


    Rong Shu picked up the wine ss again, looked at the bright red liquid in the quilt, and sighed, ¡°It¡¯s all


    your fault, why don¡¯t you make a meal when you¡¯re all right


    ?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Fu Jingting looked confused, ¡°me me?¡±


    How can you me him?


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s your fault!¡± Rong Shu stomped her feet, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you to cook, I wouldn¡¯t even think


    about celebrating, if I didn¡¯t want to celebrate, I wouldn¡¯t remember that I still have a bottle of red wine.


    The opportunity has opened up, so go ahead, don¡¯t me anyone!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Fu Jingting was stunned by her remarks.


    Good guy, she still has two faces, she actually put all the faults on him, and let him take the me


    alone.


    Yes, he made the meal, and he proposed to do it himself, but he didn¡¯t say, let her celebrate it for him.


    It was clearly her own proposal to celebrate, but he also stopped her because she didn¡¯t listen and


    insisted on getting the wine.


    It turned out that it was all his fault.


    Fu Jingting supported his forehead, feeling that he was really aggrieved.


    Rong Shu saw that Fu Jingting suddenly stopped talking and pursed her thin lips as if thinking about


    something. She was suddenly unhappy and patted the table, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you not convinced?


    Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s your fault?¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s mouth twitched.


    Well, this is forcing him to admit that it was his fault.


    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s my fault, it¡¯s my fault!¡± Fu Jingting epted his fate and took the fault on himself, patted the


    woman on the shoulder, and signaled the woman to calm down.


    That¡¯s all, for the sake of her being her own woman, let¡¯s take the me, just coax her.


    After all, he is a big man, so there is no need to be so serious.


    Thinking, Fu Jingting took a sip of his red wine and said, ¡°You just met me, otherwise who would spoil


    you so much.¡±


    He shook the red wine, looked at the bright red liquid, andughed.


    It was because of drinking this bottle of wine that it was the first time that he was med.


    And he was willing to back it up. If it was said, no one would believe it.


    Rong Shu of course knew what Fu Jingting¡¯s words meant, and also knew how unreasonable her


    behavior just now was.


    But so what, who made him a man, and what about helping her take the me?


    Thinking about it, Rong Shu gave Fu Jingting a willful snort, ¡°You¡¯re good at it.¡±


    Fu Jingting couldn¡¯t help but reached out and squeezed her face, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you find out that you


    would do this before?¡±


    Rong Shu took his hand He patted it away, ¡°You haven¡¯t discovered much, I still have so many sides,


    you don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Fu Jingting pursed his lips, ¡°It seems that I have to dig more carefully in the future.¡±


    ¡°Then you dig slowly . , I¡¯ll see how much you can dig out.¡± While speaking, she drank the wine in the


    ss again, and then put the ss in front of him again.


    The meaning is obvious, she still wants a cup.


    Fu Jingting frowned slightly, but did not move, ¡°Stop drinking.¡±


    ¡°No, don¡¯t waste it.¡± Rong Shu shook her head and insisted on drinking.


    Fu Jingting covered her ss with a big hand, ¡°You will get drunk, the degree of this red wine is higher


    than other red wines, your alcohol level is the same, a few sses of wine will get you drunk, be


    obedient, don¡¯t drink it, next time Drink.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t.¡± Rong Shu suddenly felt a little unhappy when she heard that the man wouldn¡¯t let her drink it.


    Old Gao frowned and his voice became squeamish, ¡°I¡¯m going to drink, this wine tastes good, I I


    haven¡¯t had enough yet.¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t work either.¡± Fu Jingting still refused, and was about to put away the red wine.


    Seeing this, Rong Shu immediately pped the table and stood up, ¡°Fu Jingting, if you dare, don¡¯t let it


    go. If you hear me, don¡¯t let it go, otherwise¡­or else¡­¡±


    ¡°Otherwise what?¡± Fu Jingting stopped and looked back at her. , his eyes flickered slightly, with an


    iprehensible look.


    Rong Shu blinked in confusion, and then replied, ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll cry for you!¡±


    She pouted, and was about to cry for him.


    However, no matter how she brewed or squeezed her eyes, she couldn¡¯t cry.


    Fu Jingting was stunned by her actions.


    When he heard her p the table and stand up, he was already startled.


    After all, in his impression, she was not someone who would be unhappy about hitting the table


    because she couldn¡¯t drink.


    But in reality, she did.


    So he was suspicious at the time, wondering if she might be drunk, so his temper started to grow.


    Now that she was about to cry again, he was absolutely sure that she was really drunk.


    Of course, she wasn¡¯t too drunk yet, she was only slightly intoxicated, but it still made her gentle and


    intellectual character a lot more irritable, but she looked more lively than usual.


    Fu Jingting looked at Rong Shu¡¯s bewildered eyes and slightly red cheeks, and there was a sense of


    ridicule in his heart, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to cry for me, why don¡¯t you cry?¡±


    Rong Shu left a little aggrievedHe pouted , ¡°I can¡¯t cry¡­¡±


    Fu Jingtingughed lowly, his chest was shaking slightly, it was obvious that she couldn¡¯t be amused by


    her words.


    ¡°Since I can¡¯t cry, then I¡¯ll put the wine back.¡± After speaking, he made a gesture to leave again.


    Rong Shu immediately hugged his waist, ¡°No, I said I still want to drink, so you can¡¯t take it.¡±


    ¡°But you¡¯re drunk.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not drunk.¡±


    ¡°Drunk!¡± Fu Jingting looked down at his arms The woman inside, repeats it very seriously.


    Rong Shu frowned and stopped talking, as if confirming what he said and whether she was really


    drunk.


    After a while, she looked up at the man, her eyes bing more confused and confused, ¡°That¡¯s not


    right, it¡¯s cheaper for you, you can do whatever you want.¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s pupils shrank slightly, and his eyes darkened instantly.


    He stared at the woman, his Adam¡¯s apple moved, and his voice was a little hoarse, ¡°Rong Shu, do you


    know what you just said?¡±


    Rong Shuughed, ¡°I know, you don¡¯t always crave my body, but because I can¡¯t get through it. It¡¯s a


    problem in your heart, so you have been enduring hard, holding it back. During the day in the


    conference room, I felt that you had changed, so I was going to find a time to give myself to you, but I I


    don¡¯t know what time to look for, so I propose to drink some wine and make myself a little drunk. In this


    way, I will be more courageous, and then I will not be toote to decide to go further with you.


    After listening to


    her words, Fu Jingting¡¯s pupils trembled, his Adam¡¯s apple slid faster, and his voice became hoarse,


    ¡°So¡­ the celebration is fake, your real purpose is to deliberately propose drinking under the pretext of


    celebration. Then get yourself drunk and give yourself to me?¡±


    ¡°Almost.¡± Rong Shu rested her head on the man¡¯s chest, heard the man¡¯s heartbeat, panting slightly


    and replied, ¡°But the celebration is real, too. It kills two birds with one stone.¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 747-748

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 747-748


    Chapter 747 I finally got her


    Speaking of this, she suddenlyughed twice, ¡°It¡¯s true that drinking is really strong. Do you see that


    I¡¯m really a lot more courageous now? If I was sober, I definitely wouldn¡¯t dare to say this.¡±


    ¡°Yeah . , I am indeed much more courageous.¡± Fu Jingting hugged her gently, still not calm.


    He didn¡¯t know that she had already decided to give herself to him.


    In order to give herself to her and ovee the hurdle in her heart, she actually chose to get drunk.


    But I have to say, this method is indeed a very smart one.


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you attack me?¡± Rong Shu didn¡¯t know what the man was thinking, grabbing the cor


    of the suit on the man¡¯s chest, breathing with the scent of wine, and spraying it on the man¡¯s face, ¡°I


    finally made up my mind to do this. , and also implemented my drunkenness n, so Fu Jingting, what


    are you hesitating about, I am not too drunk now, and I am still awake, so I will be able to wake up after


    a long time, and I may be sober by then. I won¡¯t do it with you, so you haven¡¯t seized the opportunity


    yet?¡± As expected, he


    was drunk, and he really became a lot more daring, and he actually actively urged him.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes were as deep as a dry well, staring at Rong Shu, and said slowly, ¡°Of course I will


    seize the opportunity, after all, you brought this to your door, but Rong Shu, I am not the kind of person


    without principles. I also don¡¯t want to do anything to you while you are drunk and unconscious. That


    would be taking advantage of others¡¯ unpreparedness. I only want your willingness, so I want to confirm


    whether you are really conscious now and really know what you are doing. What?¡±


    ¡°Do you despise me?¡± Rong Shu stared at him with wide eyes, ¡°Of course I¡¯m conscious, although I¡¯m


    a little drunk, but I¡¯m sober, I know what I¡¯m doing, otherwise I¡¯d be so clear. Do you want to talk to


    you?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Fu Jingting shook his head.


    Rong Shu snorted, ¡°That¡¯s okay, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m sober, I¡¯m really just getting more courageous.¡± As


    she spoke, she patted her bulging chest.


    With her beating, her soft chest also trembled.


    Fu Jingting took a light breath, and there was a faint sweat leaking from the corner of his forehead.


    This goblin is indeed a lot more courageous. She would never be able to do such an action normally,


    but now that she has the courage, she dares to do and say anything.


    ¡°You really want my life.¡± Fu Jingting lowered his head slightly, leaned against Rong Shu¡¯s ear, and said


    with heavy breathing.


    Rong Shu understood what he meant and smiled happily.


    Fu Jingting picked her up and held her buttocks with both hands, spreading her legs apart and


    wrapping them around his waist.


    Rong Shu herself also intuitively put her arms around his neck to prevent herself from falling off.


    Fu Jingting looked down at her, his Adam¡¯s apple slid, ¡°Rong Shu, since you said you¡¯re conscious,


    well, I¡¯ll give you another chance, it¡¯s toote for you to regret it now.¡±


    ¡°No regret!¡± Rong Shu quickly shook her head, then He smiled wistfully at him, ¡°I¡¯ve long wondered


    what that kind of thing feels like, but I¡¯ve always been ashamed to open my mouth. The previous time


    when we were so drunk, I was drugged again, and I was a little conscious of it. No, so I don¡¯t even


    know what it feels like, so Fu Jingting, you have to behave well this time and let me know how that


    feeling is, is it really what they said.¡±


    Fu Jingting was stunned by her words. .


    Feelings, she still asked someone to inquire about the details of that kind of thing?


    Seeing that the man was holding him without any movement and looking distracted, Rong Shu pouted,


    feeling a little unhappy.


    She patted the man on the shoulder, ¡°Why, why are you in a daze, are you still doing it?¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes flickered for a while, and he came back to his senses, looking at the woman¡¯s


    displeased expression because she had not acted for a long time. ,ughed softly, ¡°Of course, you are


    so eager to urge me, if I don¡¯t act, then I¡¯m not a man in your heart, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good to know.¡± Rong Shu snorted at him .


    Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes slightly, ¡°Well, then I¡¯ll let you know if I¡¯m a man.¡± After he finished


    speaking, he lowered his head and bit her lips directly.


    Probably to punish the woman for what she just said, Fu Jingting¡¯s kiss was very strong, biting and


    sucking, until the woman let out an ufortable whimper, and Fu Jingting softened, then kissed her,


    and walked to the room with her in his arms.


    This night was extremely crazy.


    Perhaps it was because he could finally get the woman he loved. Fu Jingting was very strong on the


    bed, and Rong Shu couldn¡¯t stand it several times.


    But every time she didn¡¯t run away, she was pulled back by Fu Jingting¡¯s ankle.


    Rong Shu cried and pped the man on her body, so that the man quickly ended and let her go.


    However, the man looked at her crying, not only did not let her go, but instead demanded more and


    more bravely.


    Just because in Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes, the way she cried, although pitiful, made him want to bully and


    make her cry even more.


    So much so that in the second half of the night, Rong Shu¡¯s voice was almost hoarse, her eyes were


    swollen and she couldn¡¯t cry anymore, she could only lie on the bed and whimper and twitch.


    At four o¡¯clock in the morning, Rong Shu was so tired that she couldn¡¯t hold on anymore, but the man


    on her body was still full of energy, as if she had endless energy. I regret why I decided to give myself


    to him.


    Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be so tired that I couldn¡¯t even lift a finger.


    Although it is really cool, it is really sore and tired all over the body.


    Was it because he wanted her like this before, and she was so tired?


    Rong Shu sobbed, her voice weak and hoarse, ¡°No, Fu Jingting¡­ you stop woo woo , I¡¯m so tired, I


    really want to sleep¡­¡±


    She is really dying.


    As for the man, it seems that he wants to continue.


    Fu Jingting stopped, looked down at the woman under her who was short of breath and couldn¡¯t keep


    her eyes open, reached out and removed the sweaty hair on her face, and spoke in the same hoarse


    voice, but without her weakness, ¡°Oh? Sleeping?¡±


    ¡°Um¡­¡± Rong Shu nodded indifferently.


    Fu Jingting lowered his head and kissed her swollen lips, ¡°You can sleep if you want, but you have to


    answer me a question.¡±


    Rong Shu was about to cry again.


    This man is a devil. She wants to sleep, but he even asks her to answer questions!


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t care what Rong Shu was thinking, he whispered, ¡°Tell me now, am I a man?¡±


    Rong Shu was so startled by his question that she opened her eyes.


    It¡¯s good that he knew the words before he still remembered and hated her.


    So he asked her so wildly tonight because of this?


    Um¡­


    Rong Shu is really about to cry.


    Knowing that this man was so serious about revenge, she would not provoke him at that time.


    Seeing the woman twitching and not answering, Fu Jingting pushed hard.


    Rong Shu snorted, ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t move¡­¡±


    ¡°Then answer me, am I a man?¡± Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes.


    Rong Shu snorted and said in a wronged voice, ¡°Yes, you are.¡±


    ¡°Then whose man am I?¡± Fu Jingting asked again.


    Rong Shu was even more aggrieved, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say, you only ask one, this is the second¡­¡±


    ¡°A few are not important, the important thing is that I want to hear your answer.¡± Fu Jingting touched


    her gently Flush, red cheeks.


    Rong Shu opened her eyes slightly, opened them a little, and looked at the man so wetly, ¡°Mine.¡±


    Chapter 748 Congrats to Assistant Zhang


    Looking at her pitiful appearance, Fu Jingting¡¯s feeling of wanting to abuse her became stronger.


    But he knew that she couldn¡¯t stand his bullying now, so he could only take a deep breath, suppressed


    the thought in his heart that he wanted to bully her more severely, touched her hot face, and said in a


    low voice. Said, ¡°Whose mine is it? Say the name, if you don¡¯t say the name, how would I know?¡±


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t know that this man was deliberately embarrassing her. If it wasn¡¯t for herck of


    strength at the moment, she would definitely give this man to her. Kick out of bed, absolutely!


    ¡°Huh?¡± Seeing Rong Shu¡¯s eyes rolling, Fu Jingting lowered his head slightly and kissed her on the


    lips, ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Rong Shu looked away, not wanting him to see what she was thinking.


    What if you don¡¯t want to let her go?


    When Fu Jingting saw Rong Shu, he didn¡¯t say anything or force her, but forced her to answer the


    question just now, ¡°Come on, who¡¯s mine, if you answer I¡¯ll let you rest.¡±


    ¡°Who knows if you¡¯re lying to me again? , let me answer, and then ask the next question?¡± Rong Shu


    bit her lip and said in a very aggrieved voice.


    Fu Jingting smiled softly, ¡°No, not this time, trust me?¡±


    Rong Shu turned her gaze to him, staring at him, as if to confirm whether he was worth believing.


    In the end, thinking about her exhausted body, Rong Shu gave in and tried to decide to trust this man.


    ¡°Rong Shu¡¯s.¡± Rong Shu¡¯s red and swollen lips moved, returning as finely as a mosquito.


    Although Fu Jingting regretted that her voice was too low, but seeing that she was really tired, he gave


    up the decision to let her speak again and speak louder, and lowered his head and rubbed her


    forehead with his forehead in a gentle voice. ¡°Well, yes, I¡¯ll do what I say, go to sleep, you¡¯ve worked


    hard for you tonight.¡± When


    he finished, he kissed the woman¡¯s lips again, and then reached out to cover the woman¡¯s eyes.


    The man finally let her go, and Rong Shu only felt light all over her body. She didn¡¯t hold back her


    sleepiness any longer. She closed her eyes in the man¡¯s palm and fell asleep within two minutes.


    Because she was too tired, her breathing was heavier than usual.


    Fu Jingting took his hand away from Rongshu¡¯s eyes, and looked at her sleeping, but her flushed face


    had not faded away, and her hair was sticking together after sweating, her heart softened as if it was


    about to melt.


    Afterwards, he lifted the quilt on his body and got out of bed, picked up the pants on the ground and put


    them on, so he was naked, hugged the woman on the bed horizontally, and walked to the bathroom.


    After taking a bath for myself and Rong Shu and changing the sheets, it was almost dawn.


    Fu Jingting covered Rong Shu with a quilt, picked up the mobile phone by the bed, edited and sent a


    text message asking for leave to Assistant Zhang, and then went to bed, put his arms around the


    woman, closed his eyes, and fell asleep until two o¡¯clock in the afternoon. , was woken up by a phone


    call.


    Fu Jingting opened his eyes, immediately looked for the calling phone, hung up the phone, and then


    looked at the woman beside him to see if the woman was awakened.


    After seeing that Rong Shu was not woken up, he rubbed his eyebrows, breathed a sigh of relief, and


    sat up from the bed.


    ¡°It¡¯s two o¡¯clock?¡± Looking at the time disyed on the phone, Fu Jingting raised his eyebrows. He


    didn¡¯t expect to sleep until the afternoon.


    If Zhang Cheng hadn¡¯t called, I¡¯m afraid he would have continued to sleep.


    Sure enough, Wenxiang Nephrite is in his arms, and the quality of sleep is much higher than usual.


    Fu Jingting put down his phone and looked at Rong Shu who was still sleeping, his eyebrows were full


    of affection.


    He knew that she was exhaustedst night, so even though the ringing of the phone was so loud, he


    didn¡¯t wake her up.


    And looking at her appearance, I¡¯m afraid she will have to sleep for a while before waking up.


    Anyway, let her sleep for a while.


    Fu Jingting leaned over, kissed Rong Shu on the forehead, got up and left the room, and went outside


    to call Assistant Zhang back.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Fu Jingting walked to the sofa and sat down, pouring water for himself, and asked


    in a low voice.


    On the other end of the phone, Assistant Zhang heard the hoarseness of Fu Jingting¡¯s voice and a hint


    of drowsiness in his voice, and the whole person was stunned, ¡°Mr. Fu, are you waking up now?¡±


    Fu Jingting took a sip of water and moistened his throat , ¡°Huh.¡±


    ¡°You just woke up now?¡± Assistant Zhang nced at the window of his office, the bright and dazzling


    sunlight is notmon in the cold winter.


    And the sun did remind him that it was more than two o¡¯clock in the afternoon, not in the morning.


    Mr. Fu has only woken up from sleep, this, this¡­


    Assistant Zhang swallowed, is this still his workaholic, diligent Mr. Fu?


    ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Fu Jingting asked indifferently while drinking water, not wanting to know what


    Assistant Zhang was surprised about.


    Assistant Zhang shook his head again and again, ¡°No, no, there is absolutely no problem.¡±


    Fu Jingting snorted, then said nothing, put down the water ss and asked, ¡°At five o¡¯clock, let you tell


    Tiancheng Group, Rong Shu today Didn¡¯t you tell me not to go to work?¡±


    ¡°Of course I did, how could I not do what you told me.¡± Assistant Zhang pushed his sses and replied


    with a ttering sneer on his face.


    Speaking of which, he was angry. At five o¡¯clock in the morning, before dawn, he had a dream that he


    had just made a girlfriend. He hadn¡¯t seen what the girlfriend looked like. The work mobile phone on the


    bedside was like a ghost. The shock shook, and he woke up directly, and his girlfriend was also scared


    away.


    He has two work mobile phones, the one that vibrates is dedicated to serving President Fu.


    Hearing the phone vibrating, it was still five o¡¯clock in the morning. He thought that Mr. Fu had


    something important and needed him to deal with it urgently. He didn¡¯t even care about his girlfriend


    hurried to check the news.


    In the end, what he saw was not something important, but asked him to give President Fu and Miss


    Rong a leave of absence from the group, saying that he would not go to the group during the day.


    Gan!


    Such a big thing, can¡¯t you say it when it¡¯s dawn?


    Why do you have to tell him at 5 o¡¯clock and make him sleep soundly?


    Of course, if you are dissatisfied, you must do what you need to do.


    So there was no way, as soon as the day dawned, he hurried to do it.


    He originally thought that Mr. Fu and Miss Rong would not go to work in their respective groups today,


    but they were going out on a date. Unexpectedly, the two of them were actually sleeping and only woke


    up now.


    wait, sleep?


    Assistant Zhang suddenly thought of something, and his eyes widened.


    If it is normal sleep, it is impossible to sleep until now.


    Then, Mr. Fu and Miss Rong¡­


    Realizing this, Assistant Zhang rolled his eyes and asked tentatively, ¡°President Fu.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Fu Jingting frowned, ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°That¡­¡± Assistant Zhang smiled ¡°You and Miss Rong didn¡¯t do thatst night, right?¡±


    As Mr. Fu¡¯s personal assistant, he knew very well what happened between Mr. Fu and Ms. Rong.


    Although the two were together, Miss Rong and Fu Jingting did not go to thest step because she was


    not ready.


    But judging from the fact that President Fu and Miss Rong both asked for leave today, and have slept


    until now, it is very likely that the two of them went to bedst night, so they slept until now.


    Hearing Assistant Zhang¡¯s question, Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes, ¡°What are you asking about?¡±


    Although he didn¡¯t answer clearly, he didn¡¯t deny it either. It seemed to be true.


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Assistant Zhang¡¯s smile became more and more wretched, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I just want to congratte Mr.


    Fu. Mr. Fu, you finally got what you wanted, and you have Miss Rongpletely.¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 749-750

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 749-750


    Chapter 749 Rong Yuan Wants To See You


    He knew very well that although Miss Rong and President Fu got back together, in fact, President Fu


    was always worried about gains and losses.


    Because Miss Rong has always resisted President Fu in some ces.


    It¡¯s alright now, Miss Rong has given Mr. Fu both physically and mentally. I believe that in the future,


    Mr. Fu will not worry about gains and losses, but should be high-spirited.


    Sure enough, upon hearing Assistant Zhang¡¯s congrattions, Fu Jingting¡¯s mouth curled up, ¡°Okay,


    what¡¯s there to congratte, it¡¯s just a normal thing.¡±


    He said this, but his tone was undisguised and proud. .


    Assistant Zhang rolled his eyes and was speechless, but replied with a smile on his face, ¡°Yes, Mr. Fu.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you calling?¡± Fu Jingting asked with his eyes lowered, ¡°I said, I won¡¯t go to the


    group today. , if you have anything, don¡¯t call me, I will deal with it tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°I know, but what I want to say is not about the business of the group, but about Rong Yuan.¡± Assistant


    Zhang also became serious.


    Hearing it was about Rong Yuan, Fu Jingting¡¯s back straightened, ¡°Oh? Rong Yuan?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Assistant Zhang nodded, ¡°I received a call from the police station this morning, saying it was


    Rong Yuan. Yuan wants to see Mr. Fu.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Fu Jingting frowned, ¡°Meet me?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not seeing Xiao Ye?¡± Does


    he have anything to do with Rong Yuan, and has no grudges.


    Rong Yuan is about to go to jail, Rong Shu should be the one to see, why is it him?


    ¡°I¡¯m sure it¡¯s not Miss Rong, because this is what the police station said. I was surprised when I heard it


    at the time, and I checked again and again. It¡¯s really not Miss Rong, but Mr. Fu, who Rong Yuan wants


    to see.¡± Assistant Zhang back.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips pursed tightly, ¡°I see, did you say why Rong Yuan sees me?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Assistant Zhang nodded, ¡°The police said that the purpose of Rong Yuan¡¯s meeting with you


    seems to be rted to Miss Rong, so I called you specifically to tell you about this.¡±


    He knew that as long as there was a Mr. Fu will take Miss Rong¡¯s affairs very seriously.


    Otherwise, he would directly reject Rong Yuan¡¯s ridiculous request to meet for President Fu.


    After all, that woman has nothing to do with their Boss Fu, and if there is anything visible, he will not


    mention it to Boss Fu.


    But when Miss Rong is involved, the result will naturally be different.


    ¡°It has something to do with Xiaoye Ye.¡± Fu Jingting squinted dangerously, ¡°Did you say what


    happened?¡±


    ¡°No, the police don¡¯t know. After all, Rong Yuan¡¯s political rights have not been deprived, and she has


    the right to keep it or not. That¡¯s right.¡± Assistant Zhang replied helplessly, and then asked, ¡°Then Mr.


    Fu, are you going to see me?¡±


    Fu Jingting pondered for a while, then raised his chin, ¡°Reply to the police, I¡¯ll be there tomorrow. , I


    want to hear what that woman is trying to say.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Assistant Zhang nodded, then said with a smile, ¡°Then Mr. Fu, then I will hang up first, so as not


    to disturb the world between you and Miss Rong, Goodbye!¡±


    After he finished speaking, he quickly hung up the phone.


    In normal times, Assistant Zhang would definitely not dare to hang up first.


    But this time is different. He is very confident in his words not to disturb the world of the two of you.


    President Fu will never annoy him.


    After all, as long as Miss Rong is involved, President Fu will immediately be a love brain, and he


    still knows it.


    So I¡¯m not afraid that Fu will always be angry.


    It turns out that Assistant Zhang made the right move.


    When Fu Jingting heard the phrase ¡°Don¡¯t disturb the two worlds¡±, he felt relieved at Assistant Zhang¡¯s


    bold behavior.


    Zhang Cheng can speak, otherwise, don¡¯t ask for this month¡¯s bonus!


    Fu Jingting snorted coldly, dropped the phone, got up and went to the kitchen, where he was going to


    cook some porridge, and then woke up Rong Shu and asked her to eat.


    Although he knew she was tiredst night, he might not want to get up for a while.


    But I can¡¯t get up, I have to eat something, otherwise my stomach can¡¯t take it.


    Fu Jingting came to the kitchen and started to work.


    With the bonus of cooking experiencest night, now Fu Jingting sits up and eats, it is more and more


    handy.


    Even if he only does that.


    The porridge is ready, it¡¯s already past three o¡¯clock.


    Fu Jingting looked at the time and felt that it was almost time. After turning off the fire, he took off his


    apron and walked to the room, preparing to wake Rong Shu up.


    When she came to the room, Rong Shu was still sleeping, and she had no intention of waking up.


    Fu Jingfang walked lightly to the side of the bed, sat down slowly, and then gently shook Rong Shu¡¯s


    shoulders, ¡°Little Leaf, wake up.¡±


    Rong Shu was still asleep at the moment, dreaming that she was flying, and she was happy. As a


    result, in the next second, a big hand suddenly stretched out from the sky and touched her, and then he


    fell into the sky all of a sudden, the whole person was awakened instantly, and opened his eyes with an


    ahh.


    Fu Jingting was also startled by her sudden awakening. After stunned for two seconds, he responded,


    and quickly asked, ¡°Have you had a nightmare?¡±


    Rong Shu blinked, calmed down slowly, and then red at the man, ¡± Yes, you are that nightmare!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Fu Jingting twitched the corner of his mouth, ¡°Why did I be a nightmare?¡±


    ¡°Of course you are a nightmare.¡± Rong Shu snorted, ¡°I was flying just now, but I ended up with a big


    hand. Just rocked me down, I was woken up by the real feeling of falling in my dream, it¡¯s all your fault.¡±


    Looking at the man¡¯s hand on her shoulder, she still didn¡¯t understand what had woken her up. Whose


    hand is it?


    So it¡¯s not his fault, but whose fault.


    Fu Jingting looked at Rong Shu¡¯s face full of usations, a little funny, ¡°Okay, it¡¯s my fault, can I


    apologize to you?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s not too bad.¡± Rong Shu snorted, then propped herself up to ask stand up.


    But she forgot what happenedst night, so when she woke up, she just woke up as usual .


    Then Rong Shu fell back on the bed with aches and pains all over her body, her face turned pale, and


    the aches and pains all over her body reminded her of what she had experienced.


    Rong Shu stared nkly at the ceiling, her eyes gradually became warm, and all the memories ofst


    night came out at this moment, including feelings.


    She remembered that she deliberately drankst night, made herself half-drunk, and then had the


    courage to take the initiative to talk to Fu Jingting.


    And Fu Jingting, this beast, was like a tired machine, tormenting her all the time.


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± The more she thought about it, the more angry she became, and the more she felt ashamed.


    Rong Shu directly grabbed the quilt and covered her head, isting herself from the world.


    She really couldn¡¯t believe that the drunk and daring person was actually herself.


    And he was still so anxious and lustful, not only provoking Fu Jingting, but also urging Fu Jingting to


    get into trouble.


    So yesterday, Fu Jingting bullied her so much, and it was her own fault.


    Seeing that Rong Shu suddenly pulled the quilt to cover herself, Fu Jingting was stunned, wondering


    what was wrong with her, and reached out to pull her quilt, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, how do you cover


    yourself? Let go, don¡¯t Hold your breath.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Rong Shu pulled the quilt tightly, preventing the man from pulling it away, and


    replied in a muffled voice from the quilt.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Fu Jingting frowned, ¡°I¡¯m your lover, I don¡¯t care who cares, just be obedient and let go.¡±


    Rong Shu still didn¡¯t let go.


    Fu Jingting made a ruthless hand and pulled the quilt away with all his might.


    Rong Shu stared at him with wide eyes, obviously unable to believe that he was so direct, ¡°You¡­¡±


    Looking at Rong Shu¡¯s flushed face and the shyness in her eyes that hadn¡¯tpletely dissipated, Fu


    Jingting suddenly understood why she was covering the quilt .


    The feeling is thinking ofst night, and I feel embarrassed.


    ¡°Okay, there¡¯s nothing to be shy about, it¡¯s not a shameful thing.¡± Fu Jingting threw the quilt aside,


    looked down at the woman, and said with a chuckle.


    Chapter 750


    Rong Shu twisted her body.


    Who said it¡¯s not a shameful thing, this kind of thing, you can¡¯t see people in the first ce?


    What¡¯s more, this is her first time in the true sense, so how could she not be shy.


    And¡­


    Rong Shu slightly pulled away the pajamas on her body, revealing her white and graceful swan neck.


    But at this time, the neck that should have been wless, like a suet jade, was covered with red spots,


    which made people daydream.


    Rong Shu blushed, looked down at the corbone, the red mark that was sucked out, and stared at the


    man beside the bed angrily, ¡°Look at you, it¡¯s too much, how can I go out to meet people?¡±


    Fu Jingting looked at her With his own masterpiece, his thin lips curled up, ¡°It¡¯s still winter, no one will


    see clothes with high cors, not to mention I¡¯m not the only one who goes too far.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± A bad feeling.


    The next second, she saw Fu Jingting suddenly turn around and face her back.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Rong Shu asked the man in confusion.


    The man didn¡¯t answer, but lowered his head, opened the bag of the nightgown around his waist, and


    took off the nightgown halfway, revealing his strong back.


    Rong Shu had never seen Fu Jingting¡¯s back. She remembered exactly how many marks left by the old


    lady¡¯s family.


    However, at this moment, in addition to the scars of the whip, there are many new wounds on his back.


    The marks from the shoulders to the waist make the scalp numb, and the lighter ones are purple red. ,


    no bleeding yet.


    What¡¯s more serious is that the skin is broken, and there is obviously a blood scab that solidifies after


    the blood has dried.


    Rong Shu was not a fool, so it was impossible not to see how these marks on his back came from.


    This small vertical mark is obviously scratched by fingernails.


    Rong Shu hurriedly looked down at her fingernails, and there were still some bloodstains left in the


    crevices of the fingernails.


    So it can be seen that the shocking scratches on Fu Jingting¡¯s back were all done by her.


    No wonder he wasn¡¯t the only one who said that.


    He left ambiguous and ambiguous red marks all over her body, but at the same time, she also left a


    passionate mark on his back.


    So the two of them are half a catty.


    Looking at the scars on Fu Jingting¡¯s back, Rong Shu was embarrassed and speechless.


    Fu Jingting turned his head to look at her slightly, looked at her embarrassed and embarrassed look,


    chuckled lightly, his shoulders trembled slightly, he pulled up the nightgown, put it on again, then turned


    around and stretched out his hand to her, ¡°Get up. , aren¡¯t you hungry?¡±


    Of course hungry.


    After struggling all nightst night, and having slept for so long during the day, she was already hungry


    and had little energy.


    I couldn¡¯t get up just now, except for the soreness of my body, I was hungry and had no strength.


    Thinking about it, Rong Shu took a shot and put it in Fu Jingting¡¯s palm.


    After Fu Jingting held her hand, he pulled her up from the bed with a little force.


    However, the moment Rong Shu¡¯s feet fell to the ground, her legs softened and her body fell forward.


    Seeing this, Fu Jingting¡¯s expression tightened, and he immediately pulled her into his arms to avoid


    the solution of her falling.


    But Rong Shu still groaned ufortably.


    Fu Jingting looked down, his face full of tension, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Rong Shu gasped, and replied tearfully, ¡°It hurts.¡±


    ¡°Where does it hurt?¡± Fu Jingting looked even more nervous.


    Rong Shu¡¯s face flushed red, her lips were bitten tightly, and she didn¡¯t answer.


    Fu Jingting looked at her expression of shame and anger, and seemed to know where the pain she


    was referring to was.


    The tips of his ears turned slightly red, and he looked somewhat embarrassed. He coughed lightly


    against his lips, ¡°Sorry,st night I¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me!¡± Rong Shu knew what he was going to say, and immediately covered his head mouth,


    shouting at him embarrassedly.


    Fu Jingting nodded and said no more.


    Since he finally got herst night, he couldn¡¯t help being a little excited for a while.


    At the end, he gave her a bath, and he also saw how badly she was tossed by him.


    So, she must be hurting in that ce.


    It¡¯s his fault!


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t know what Fu Jingting was thinking. Seeing that he promised not to say anything, she


    blushed and let go of his mouth.


    He exhaled slightly, then hugged her by the waist.


    Rong Shu was startled, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not feeling well and you can¡¯t walk well, so I¡¯ll take you away.¡± Fu Jingting said as he carried her


    and walked out of the room.


    Rong Shu was anxious, ¡°No, let me down quickly, you don¡¯t want your arm.¡±


    Hearing his words, Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes were both helpless and doting, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my arm is


    recovering very well, and I am measured. , I¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    He said seriously, and after seeing that he was holding her, and there was really no difort in his


    left arm, Rong Shu didn¡¯t say anything, and let him go out with her.


    Because of her, she really can¡¯t walk.


    Not to mention that she has no strength, just to say that the friction between her legs is hot after taking


    a step, and she doesn¡¯t want to leave.


    ¡°It¡¯s all your fault.¡± The more she thought about it, the more angry she became, Rong Shu couldn¡¯t help


    but patted the man on the shoulder.


    The man grunted in pain, thenughed, ¡°me me, then you punish me?¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Rong Shu¡¯s eyes lit up, thinking that this proposal was a good idea, and immediately became


    interested, ¡°Then how do you want me to punish you?¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes shed a glimmer of light, ¡°Just punish me next time and let me go too. How about


    no way?¡±


    Rong Shu was stunned, ¡°Are you serious?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Fu Jingting nodded solemnly, ¡°It¡¯s fair, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Bah!¡± Rong Shu blushed and looked angrily. The man rolled his eyes.


    fair?


    Fair shit!


    Next time he won¡¯t be able to walk, she will be the one who suffers in the end.


    A woman¡¯s physical strength is not as strong as a man¡¯s. If he can¡¯t walk, she may not even be able to


    get out of bed.


    So what he said was not so-called punishment at all, but to benefit himself.


    Didn¡¯t even think about it.


    Knowing that Rong Shu had reacted, Fu Jingtingughed softly, ¡°Just kidding, don¡¯t be angry.¡±


    ¡°If you are joking like this, you will be dragged out and beaten to death.¡± After speaking, Rong Shu


    patted him on the back again.


    Probably because she photographed the scratches on his back, Fu Jingting frowned and groaned


    again, Jun¡¯s face turning pale.


    Seeing this, Rong Shu was startled, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Fu Jingting said in a hoarse voice.


    Rong Shu understood something and hummed, ¡°You deserve it.¡±


    Even though she said so, she let go of the hand on his back and wrapped it around his neck instead.


    Fu Jingting knew that she still cared about him.


    Coming to the living room, Fu Jingting put the woman on the chair by the dining table.


    Rong Shu saw that the food on the table was the same asst night¡¯s, so he guessed that this meal


    was cooked by him.


    ¡°Not bad.¡± Rong Shu shook her calf happily.


    For a man to be able to cook for himself continuously, this feeling alone makes people very


    heartwarming.


    Fu Jingting put a spoon in her hand, ¡°I made the shrimp porridge specially made for you, how about it?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Rong Shu nodded with a smile, then scooped up a spoon and put it in his mouth.


    Fu Jingting looked at her, as if waiting for her evaluation.


    Rong Shu pretended to be eloquent and replied, ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be easy to make a very simple dish


    unptable, right?¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 751-752

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 751-752


    Chapter 751 Rong Shu¡¯s Worries


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Fu Jingting raised his eyebrows, but he never thought that her way ofpliment would be so


    bewildering.


    However, he liked it.


    As long as it is her approval, he likes it very much.


    ¡°Eat more if you like, there¡¯s a lot more.¡± Fu Jingting smiled and pulled out the chair beside her and sat


    down.


    The two started to eat.


    In the middle of the meal, Fu Jingting suddenly put down the chopsticks in his hand, turned his head


    and said to Rong Shu, ¡°You will rest at home in a while, I will go out to do things, and I wille back


    to apany you when I am done.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Rong Shu nodded, ¡°Actually, it doesn¡¯t matter if you apany me or not, anyway, I have to


    go to work in a while.¡±


    ¡°Work?¡± Fu Jingting nced towards the balcony, then quickly withdrew his gaze and looked at the


    woman delicately, ¡± Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Rong Shu nodded, obviously hadn¡¯t noticed anything wrong.


    Fu Jingting held his head and looked at her with a half-smile, ¡°Do you know what time it is?¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard the words, and she had a bad premonition, ¡°What


    time¡­ what time is it?¡±


    No Will it be noon?


    Fu Jingting took out his mobile phone and handed it to her.


    Seeing the time above, Rong Shu was stunned, ¡°Sixteen o¡¯clock?¡±


    ording to the capital time, that is four o¡¯clock in the afternoon.


    ¡°I actually slept for so long?¡± Rong Shu opened her mouth wide and couldn¡¯t believe it.


    Fu Jingting took back the phone and nodded, ¡°You¡¯re exhausted, it¡¯s normal to sleep for a long time.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s normal?¡± Rong Shu covered her face in annoyance, ¡°I said today, I have to go to the factory to


    check the final decoration results. Well, the result¡­¡± The


    result is this time, the decoration team is gone.


    And sheughed and thought that she hadn¡¯t slept for a long time, and it might be noon at thetest.


    However¡­


    ¡°By the way, when did you get up?¡± Rong Shu suddenly stared at the man and asked.


    Fu Jingting took a sip of water and replied, ¡°Noon.¡±


    ¡°Then you didn¡¯t call me after you got up for so long?¡± Rong Shu¡¯s voice was raised.


    Fu Jingting blinked innocently, ¡°Because I want you to sleep a little longer, I worked hard for youst


    night, what¡¯s more, even if I wake you up at that time, you can go to work?


    ¡± somewhere on her body.


    Rong Shu quickly blushed and pushed his face away, ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    As he said, if he woke her up at that time, she really couldn¡¯t go to work.


    I can¡¯t walk now, and I can¡¯t walk even more at noon.


    If you go to inspect the decoration like this, you will beughed to death.


    ¡°If I had known today, I would have¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I didn¡¯t dy your work.¡± Fu Jingting cut off her words suddenly.


    Just kidding, how could he possibly make her regret her actionsst night.


    ¡°Huh? What did you say, it didn¡¯t dy my work?¡± Rong Shu¡¯s messy heart suddenly calmed down.


    Fu Jingting nodded slightly, ¡°In the morning, I asked Zhang Cheng to ask for leave for you and me, so


    your secretary must know what to do. Since she didn¡¯t call you, it means that she has dealt with it well.


    .¡±


    Hearing the man¡¯s words, Rong Shu lowered her eyelids, thinking it was not impossible.


    But just in case, she decided to ask.


    Fu Jingting saw what she was thinking, got up and took her to find her mobile phone.


    Rong Shu originally wanted to call Secretary Tong to ask how the schedule for today was arranged, but


    she turned on her phone and saw that Secretary Tong sent a message in the morning.


    The news is that she readjusted the schedule after she didn¡¯t go to work today.


    Seeing that the itinerary of going to the factory for inspection and decoration was rescheduled by


    Secretary Tong to tomorrow, and the decorationpany did the same, she finally felt relieved and


    breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fu Jingting was sitting beside her, and naturally saw the content of the text message, and raised his


    lips slightly, ¡°Look, as I said, as a secretary, if you can¡¯t even do such a thing, you can ask yourself to


    step down. I¡¯m done.¡±


    Rong Shu was toozy to pay attention to him, put down the phone and continued to eat.


    Then, Fu Jingting took over the work of tidying up the table and washing it.


    Said to wash dishes, in fact, is to put the tableware in the dishwasher, no need to clean it by yourself.


    Rong Shu, on the other hand, was going to take another bath to relieve the soreness all over her body.


    Of course, it was Fu Jingting who took her to the bathroom and filled her with water before leaving the


    bathroom.


    Rong Shu took off her bathrobe and stood in front of the mirror, looking at the marks all over her body,


    she couldn¡¯t help taking a deep breath.


    In the room before, she looked at the marks on her corbone, and vaguely guessed that there must be


    a lot of marks on her body.


    Looking at it now, as expected, there is almost noplete bullying on the whole body.


    ¡°Bad!¡± Rong Shu scolded lowly with a blushing face.


    Isn¡¯t he just a bad guy, he actually made her like this.


    But for the sake of taking the initiative to clean up her after he finished, she would not care about him.


    Thinking of this, Rong Shu sighed lightly, then held the edge of the bathtub and slowlyy down into the


    bathtub.


    The warm water opened the pores all over her body, and she couldn¡¯t help but close her eyes so


    comfortably, a happy smile appeared on her face.


    Outside, Fu Jingting was sitting on the sofa, waiting for Rong Shu to take her out after taking a shower.


    While he was waiting, he did not sit idle. Instead, he took out his mobile phone, made a call, and asked


    the bodyguard who was protecting him nearby to buy some medicine at the pharmacy.


    Half an hourter, Fu Jingting heard a voice from the bathroom, ¡°Fu Jingting, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Probably because she had just taken a bath, Rong Shu¡¯s voice was so soft and sultry at the moment


    that she could hear Fu Jingting¡¯s throat. Suddenly, his eyes darkened.


    ¡°Here.¡± He replied with a hoarse voice, then got up and walked towards the bathroom.


    This time, it took ten minutes toe out with Rong Shu in his arms.


    Rong Shu was wearing a thin pajamas leaning against Fu Jingting¡¯s arms, her little face seemed to be


    smeared with blush, the redness was obvious, her eyes were also blurred at the moment, her mouth


    was slightly open, and her breathing was a little short.


    Looking at Fu Jingting, the corners of his mouth were slightly hooked, and a hint of satisfaction was


    evident on his face.


    From this, it can be seen that something must have happened between the two of them during the ten


    minutes in the bathroom.


    Fu Jingting held Rong Shu on the sofa, ready to blow her hair.


    Suddenly, the doorbell rang.


    Fu Jingting put down the blower and said, ¡°Sit down for a while. The medicine I ordered has arrived. I¡¯ll


    go take a look.


    ¡± Medicine, my heart sank involuntarily.


    After all, they just finished itst night, and they didn¡¯t take any safety measures.


    Today he asked people to buy medicine, so this made her have to think more.


    In case it was really the medicine, she¡­


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t know what Rong Shu was thinking about at the moment.


    Rong Shu felt very uneasy and could not calm down.


    When Fu Jingting came back with the medicine, she could still see that her mood was not right.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Fu Jingting opened the paper bag and asked while checking the medicine inside.


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes flickered


    , and she shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    She didn¡¯t say anything, and Fu Jingting didn¡¯t force it.


    She thought of contraceptives and birth control pills, but anti-inmmatory painkillers for trauma.


    Rong Shu blinked, ¡°Is this the medicine you asked to buy?¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Fu Jingting nodded, ¡°You need to wipe it there, and I also need it on my back, so I asked


    someone to buy it.


    ¡± Is there nothing else?¡± Rong Shu looked at the paper bag in front of him and asked again.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Fu Jingting responded.


    Rong Shu¡¯s heart was relieved at first, but now she raised it again, her face turned pale, ¡°Is there


    anything else?¡±


    Chapter 752 She Thinks Too Much


    Is it possible that there are really contraceptives and contraceptives?


    Thinking of this, Rong Shu¡¯s heart shrank a little, her eyes were like knives, she stared at the bag,


    wanting to see what medicine was left in the bag.


    Fu Jingting still didn¡¯t notice Rong Shu¡¯s emotions. Of course, the biggest reason was that she didn¡¯t


    show it clearly.


    Soon, Fu Jingting took out the rest of the medicine in the bag, including cotton swabs, gauze, iodophor


    and alcohol, all of which were sterile dressings.


    Apart from these, there is nothing else.


    Rong Shu twisted up the paper bag unconvincingly. The paper bag was indeed empty, and there was


    nothing left, which made her heave a sigh of relief.


    Seeing her reassured look, Fu Jingting couldn¡¯t help frowning slightly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Rong Shu smiled and shook her head, feeling some sighs and guilt in her heart.


    It was she who treated the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a viin, and she actually thought that


    he would prepare contraceptives and contraceptives for her.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Rong Shu suddenly apologized to Fu Jingting.


    Fu Jingting raised his eyebrows slightly, ¡°Well, why are you saying sorry?¡±


    Rong Shu smiled and didn¡¯t hide it, ¡°I thought that the medicine you asked people to buy was a


    contraceptive and a contraceptive pill, so¡­¡±


    She saidter. I didn¡¯t say it, but I understood the meaning.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips pursed, ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll give you that kind of medicine?¡±


    Rong Shu heard the sullenness in his tone and bowed her head, ¡°You can¡¯t me me, who told you


    this time? Buying medicine, I will definitely think in that direction.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Fu Jingting couldn¡¯t help poking her forehead, ¡°Can¡¯t you give me some confidence? I wish you


    had a baby sooner, so we could get the certificate directly. , so how can I give you those things, and


    those things are harmful to your body, I am crazy to do this.¡±


    Rong Shu looked at him, then pulled his sleeve, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I know I¡¯m wrong, my main thing is, I don¡¯t


    know what you think about pregnancy, so I can¡¯t help but be suspicious, now Knowing what you think, I


    naturally won¡¯t think too much.¡±


    Fu Jingting softened his brows, then stretched out his hand to put her in his arms, ¡°I should also say


    sorry to you, I didn¡¯t tell me clearly at first. I mean, so I made you think too much, sorry.¡±


    Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, we all made mistakes, how about this time, how about an


    even bnce?¡±


    She looked at him.


    Fu Jingting looked at her and smiled, ¡°If I don¡¯t agree, will you be unhappy?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Rong Shu raised her chin.


    Fu Jingting shook her chin lightly, ¡°Well, in order to make you happy, we¡¯re even.¡±


    Rong Shu touched the chin that was bitten by him, ¡°Why?¡±


    She red at him.


    Fu Jingtingughed lowly in a good mood, and then picked her up in his arms.


    Rong Shu was startled and hurriedly wrapped her arms around her neck.


    Fu Jingting carried her to the room.


    Coming to the room, Fu Jingting put Rong Shu on the bed, and then his eyes fell on the ointment in her


    hand, ¡°Do you need me to wipe it for you?¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s face flushed instantly, and she said angrily, ¡°Who wants you to help me? , I¡¯ll do it myself.¡±


    Just


    kidding, how can I let him wipe that kind of ce.


    Although they had the most intimate actst night, and he had seen it there, but yesterday was


    yesterday, now is now, and now I can¡¯t show him anymore, let him touch it.


    In case he couldn¡¯t help it, the beasts and sex became violent, wouldn¡¯t it be her who suffered?


    Of course, Fu Jingting knew that Rong Shu would refuse. The reason why he asked that was just to


    tease her.


    ¡°Okay, then you cane by yourself, I¡¯ll go out first.¡± Having said that, Fu Jingting sorted out the


    messed up clothes when he just hugged her, and was about to leave the room.


    Suddenly, Rong Shu stopped him, ¡°Wait a minute.¡±


    Fu Jingting stopped and looked at her regretfully, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Rong Shu patted the seat next to him, ¡°Get down.¡±


    Fu Jingting raised his eyebrows, then raised his eyebrows . The corner of his lips, ¡°What, what do you


    want to do to me?¡±


    Rong Shu couldn¡¯t help rolling his eyes at him, ¡°Fu Jingting, can you have something healthy in your


    mind, it¡¯s all yellow waste all day long.


    ¡± What to do with him.


    She was sore all over, what would she do to him if she was crazy.


    Fu Jingting also knew that he was joking, touched the tip of his nose and coughed, ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t think


    about it, I won¡¯t think about it.¡±


    ¡°Then get down quickly.¡± Rong Shu patted the position next to her again.


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t know what she was going to do, but he did as she said.


    After all, if your wife doesn¡¯t listen, who else can you listen to?


    Fu Jingting obedientlyy down on the spot where Rong Shu was beating.


    Rong Shu picked up the iodophor liquor that she had just brought in, and then looked at the clothes on


    Fu Jingting¡¯s body, ¡°Take off the shirt.¡±


    There was a heater in the room, so Fu Jingting only wore a shirt, not a suit outside.


    The moment he heard the woman let him undress, there was a glint in Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes.


    Then he looked back, and when he saw what the woman was holding, he realized that he was thinking


    too much, and the woman just wanted to put medicine on his back.


    Thinking of this, a trace of regret shed in Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes, but it disappeared quickly, and


    obediently took off his shirt, revealing his naked upper body.


    Fu Jingting has a very good figure. He exercises in the gym all the year round, and he has a lot of


    chest muscles and abs.


    There are even eight abdominal muscles, which are neatly arranged, just like chocte, and they feel


    very good to the touch.


    Rong Shu remembered that she touched itst night, and she touched it more than once.


    Thinking of this, Rong Shu subconsciously looked at Fu Jingting¡¯s abdomen.


    But it is a pity that after Fu Jingting took off her shirt , she quicklyy down and hid her abdominal


    muscles. She can only see the outline of the edges, not the full abdominal muscles, let alone touch


    them. .


    Heh¡­


    A trace of regret shed across Rong Shu¡¯s eyes, and then she took out the force, dipped it in some


    alcohol, and began to disinfect the scratches on Fu Jingting¡¯s back, and put some anti-inmmatory


    drugs or something.


    After all, these scratches are so deep that without some medicine, the wounds have been covered in


    the clothes, which is very likely to be inmed.


    ¡°I started disinfecting your back, so bear with it if it hurts.¡± Rong Shu turned slightly to the man lying on


    the bed, and said softly.


    The man closed his eyes, ¡°I will, you can start.¡±


    Rong Shu hummed and began to disinfect.


    Alcohol is very irritating to wounds, especially new ones.


    So when the alcohol prated into the wound, Fu Jingting groaned and his body couldn¡¯t help


    shaking.


    Rong Shu¡¯s hands paused, then turned to look at Fu Jingting.


    His eyes were still closed and not opened, but the originally peaceful eyebrows were now wrinkled


    tightly, and there was a faint sweat seeping out from the corners of his forehead.


    He is in pain!


    Looking at the scratches on her back, Rong Shu felt guilty.


    After all, this is her masterpiece.


    Rong Shu looked at her long nails again, thinking about whether to find time to cut them off, not to keep


    them so long.


    In this case, he won¡¯t be caught so hard in the future.


    I didn¡¯t think about it for too long, after all, I¡¯m still giving Fu Jingting medicine.


    After Rong Shu silently kept this thought in her mind, she continued to disinfect Fu Jingting¡¯s back.


    It has been ten minutes after the disinfection is finished.


    Rong Shu looked at Fu Jingting again, and his face was very pale. Obviously, the poison was


    eliminated, and he suffered.


    Rong Shu stretched out his sleeves in distress, wiped the sweat from his face, and coaxed softly,


    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s been sterilized, and the ointment won¡¯t hurt anymore.¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 753-754

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 753-754


    Chapter 753 Seeing Rong Yuan


    ¡°I listen to you.¡± Fu Jingting opened his eyelids slightly and said in a low voice.


    Rong Shu hummed, picked up the anti-inmmatory ointment, and began to smear the scratches on


    his back.


    During the smearing, her fingers inevitably touched the whishes on his back.


    Those whip wounds were healed, but they left scars that were shocking, like centipedes.


    Looking at these scars, Rong Shu¡¯s nose suddenly felt a little sore, and her eyes filled with enthusiasm,


    ¡°At that time, it was very painful, right?¡±


    Fu Jingting knew what she was asking, and looked at the white sheets under him, the corners of his


    mouth puckered. With a faint smile, he replied, ¡°It¡¯s all over. I was inactive at the beginning, so I should


    be punished.¡±


    He didn¡¯t answer whether she was in pain or not.


    After all, this answer is meaningless, and it leaves scars, can it not hurt?


    It¡¯s just that he¡¯s a big man, so it¡¯s not good to tell her pain directly, what¡¯s the difference between that


    and a little white face who is not manly?


    Saying it doesn¡¯t hurt, it¡¯s a bit false.


    So it¡¯s best not to answer at all.


    Rong Shu was amused by Fu Jingting¡¯s words, ¡°If you don¡¯t do anything, how can you say that about


    yourself.¡±


    Fu Jingting turned slightly and looked at her with his head propped up, ¡°I¡¯m not wrong, the hypnotized


    me in the past did it. Those, in my opinion, are really not what I can do, so it¡¯s not wrong to say that I


    don¡¯t do human affairs.¡±


    Rong Shu sighed, ¡°If you want to me Gu Manyin, you have the ability to hypnotize a man. Help her.¡±


    ¡°The hypnotist is her boyfriend¡¯s brother at the time.¡± Fu Jingting said with narrowed eyes.


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°I know, Lin Tianchen told me, and also said that the heart of yours now belongs to


    Gu Manyin¡¯s boyfriend at the time, that is, the younger brother of the hypnotist.¡±


    Fu Jingting nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right, It¡¯s timeless.¡±


    Rong Shu looked at him, ¡°Lin Tianchen also said that your heart appeared too coincidentally, your Fu


    family has been looking for a suitable heart for you, after twenty-four years of searching, but they


    haven¡¯t been able to find it, but in your When the deadline for the heart transnt operation was over,


    Shi Qing died. It just so happened that his heart could match yours. This is obviously very problematic,


    so Lin Tianchen has always suspected that Shi Qing¡¯s car ident was not an ident. It¡¯s possible


    that Gu Manyin did it on purpose, and said that you have been investigating this matter, is there any


    progress now?¡±


    Fu Jingting shook his head with a cold expression, ¡°No progress, after all, Shiqing¡¯s car ident


    happened six years ago. The location is also in the suburbs, there is no surveince, and no one even


    lives nearby, that is to say, when the ident happened, no one else saw it, so it is not easy to


    investigate.¡±


    ¡°Listen to you, then this car ident is a hundred 100% there is a problem.¡± Rong Shu touched her


    chin and analyzed, ¡°The car ident is in the suburbs, there is still no surveince, and there are no


    people living in the suburbs. Obviously, I just don¡¯t want people to find out what happened to the car


    ident.¡±


    Fu Jingting Looking at her and chuckling, ¡°You¡¯re right, so Shi Qing¡¯s death must have something to do


    with Gu Manyin, but now Gu Manyin¡¯s whereabouts are not known, otherwise, you can directly


    interrogate him.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. Rong Shu nodded, ¡°I don¡¯t know where this Gu Manyin is hiding, so you can¡¯t find it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, we are still alive, she will jump out one day. It will definitely attack us.¡± Fu Jingting said while


    holding her little hand.


    Rong Shu squeezed the corners of her mouth, ¡°I know, so I haven¡¯t been in a hurry to find Gu Manyin,


    but Shi Qing¡¯s death was not an ident. Did you tell the hypnotist?¡±


    ¡°Not yet.¡± Fu Jingting shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s not toote to tell Shi Mo when you find Gu Manyin. At that


    time, if Gu Manyin refuses to exin, you can also let Shi Mo take action.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right, okay, don¡¯t hold my hand, I¡¯ll put some medicine on you.¡± Rong Shu interrupted the topic


    and twitched her hand, but after she couldn¡¯t get it out, she said to the man angrily.


    The man chuckled and let go.


    Rong Shu¡¯s hand was free and continued to apply ointment to the scratches on his back.


    After wiping, Fu Jingting put on his clothes and got up from the bed, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go out first.¡±


    ¡°Go.¡± Rong Shu waved her hand, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you have to go out to do something? , otherwise


    it will be dark.¡±


    At least half past five by now.


    Fu Jingting looked at the time, and really felt that he couldn¡¯t dy any longer, and nodded, ¡°Okay, then


    I¡¯ll go first, I¡¯ll be back with you soon.¡±


    After finishing speaking, after kissing her on the face, she picked up a jacket and walked out of the


    room.


    Rong Shu touched her cheek, smiled, then picked up the rest of the ointment, blushing and took off her


    bathrobe.


    On the other side, Fu Jingting came to the parking lot and drove away from Repulse Bay.


    On the road, he was driving while talking on the phone.


    Half an hourter, the police arrived.


    Fu Jingting parked the car, Assistant Zhang came over and opened the car door for him, ¡°Mr. Fu.¡± Fu


    Jingting responded with a humming, then unbuckled his seat belt and got out of the car, handed him


    the car key, and walked to the police station go.


    Assistant Zhang took the key and followed behind him, ¡°By the way, Mr. Fu, you came to see Rong


    Yuan, didn¡¯t you tell Miss Rong?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Fu Jingting stopped, ¡°Why? Can¡¯t you tell her?¡±


    ¡± Yes.¡± Assistant Zhang pushed up his sses embarrassedly, ¡°When I received a call from the police


    in the morning, the police told me that if you want to see Rong Yuan, don¡¯t tell Miss Rong, saying that


    this is Rong Yuan¡¯s special purpose. What is required, if you tell Miss Rong, she will not say what is


    wrong with you, but will directly make you regret it aftering outter. I called you at that time and


    forgot to tell you this, and I will call youter. You sent a message, but you didn¡¯t reply, I thought you


    didn¡¯t see it, so I¡¯m asking now.¡±


    ¡°I saw it.¡± Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes.


    Therefore, he didn¡¯t tell Rong Shu that he wasing here to see Rong Yuan.


    ¡°But you just said, that Rong Yuan said that if I told Xiaoye Ye that I wanted toe here to see her,


    she would make me regret it?¡± Fu Jingting sneered coldly.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what Rong Yuan said.¡± Assistant Zhang nodded.


    The sneer on Fu Jingting¡¯s face became stronger and stronger, ¡°Yes, then I want to see how she made


    me regret, is Rong Yuan still in the police station¡¯s detention room?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Assistant Zhang responded, ¡°About her The verdict has not yete down, and the


    court has not yet had a trial, so he is still being held in the detention room of the police station, and will


    be transferred to the women¡¯s prison after the verdict.¡±


    Fu Jingting nodded slightly, ¡°Got it.¡±


    He didn¡¯t say anything. After speaking, he walked straight forward.


    Soon, a police officer took him to see Rong Yuan.


    Rong Yuan sat on the regret chair in the detention room, her hands were tied by the handcuffs of the


    regret chair, and she couldn¡¯t move. She also wore a yellow vest specially worn by criminals, and she


    looked very haggard.


    Also, I was locked in the detention room for the past two days, and I was about to face the disaster of


    prison. I was afraid that I would not be able to eat or sleep well under the fear. Isn¡¯t it just that I was


    emaciated at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    At this moment, his face is sallow and sallow, his eye sockets are sunken, his cheekbones are


    prominent, and his dark circles look like a panda. The whole person seems to be several years older at


    once, which is very incredible.


    ¡°This is Rong Yuan?¡± Assistant Zhang stood behind Fu Jingting, looking at Rong Yuan behind the


    ss, and couldn¡¯t help eximing.


    Fu Jingting looked back at him, ¡°What are you yelling for?¡±


    Assistant Zhang chuckled, ¡°Sorry, Mr. Fu, I was really surprised by her, so I couldn¡¯t help shouting out


    loud.¡±


    Chapter 754 Rong Yuan¡¯s Chip


    So, you can¡¯t me him.


    Really, this Rong Yuan is too scary.


    Rong Yuan, who was sitting in the detention room, could naturally hear the conversation between


    Assistant Zhang and Fu Jingting. Looking at Assistant Zhang¡¯s terrified eyes, Rong Yuan¡¯s heart fell to


    the bottom.


    She didn¡¯t wash her face for a few days, she didn¡¯t remove her makeup for a few days, and she didn¡¯t


    sleep well, she naturally knew that she must be ugly now.


    But I never thought it would be amazingly ugly.


    And she has always loved beauty, she is quite confident in her beauty, and even used it as a weapon to


    catch men.


    So, how could she ept that she was ugly, especially in front of Fu Jingting, a superb man.


    The more she thought about it, the more uneptable it became. Rong Yuan wanted to cover her face


    so that no one could see it.


    But her hand was tightly bound on the regret chair, and she couldn¡¯t move at all, so she could only


    lower her head to avoid their purpose, ¡°Don¡¯t look, don¡¯t look!¡±


    Her voice was frantic, and her body was also Trembling, looking like a mad woman.


    Fu Jingting frowned, eyes full of disgust.


    Assistant Zhang pointed at her, ¡°President Fu, isn¡¯t she crazy?¡±


    Fu Jingting said coldly, ¡°Do you think someone with a sullen mind and a deep sense of government can


    go crazy so easily?¡±


    ¡°Er¡­¡± Assistant Zhang After choking, he scratched his head, ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±


    At this time, the police officer who was guarding the door suddenly opened the door and came in,


    knocked on the ss with a baton, and warned in a stern tone, ¡°What¡¯s your name, be quiet, and don¡¯t


    look at it. Look where this is!¡±


    Facing the police officer¡¯s face like the King of Hell, Rong Yuan shrank her neck in fear and stopped


    screaming.


    She was tortured by these police officers a lot during the days she was locked in, so she was already


    afraid of these people from the bottom of her heart.


    Because these people pick up prisoners and have all kinds of underhand tricks, so how dare she run


    wild under these people.


    Seeing that Rong Yuan closed her mouth and became quiet, the police officer put down the baton,


    turned around and smiled politely at Fu Jingting, ¡°Mr. Fu, please continue talking to her.¡±


    ¡°Uh.¡± Fu Jingting nodded and responded lightly. .


    The policeman pressed the brim of his hat and walked out.


    There were only three Fu Jingting left in the detention room.


    Fu Jingting took a step forward and came to the ss, staring at the person inside with cold eyes,


    ¡°Why do you want to see me?¡±


    Rong Yuan raised her head tremblingly when she heard his question.


    But the next second, as if frightened, she lowered her head again.


    Assistant Zhang couldn¡¯t stand it any longer, and frowned in annoyance, ¡°Hey, what¡¯s your expression


    like, as if our President Fu wants to eat you?¡±


    Even if he wants to eat, he will eat Miss Rong.


    There is no way this woman can turn.


    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s it, I don¡¯t want to see her face either.¡± Fu Jingting pursed his thin lips and said indifferently.


    Rong Yuan¡¯s pupils shrank, and then a touch of humiliation appeared on her face.


    She knew that this man didn¡¯t want to see her, but she was a woman after all, but he didn¡¯t have the


    slightest feeling of pity.


    She doesn¡¯t believe it, he doesn¡¯t know what she thinks of him, and he doesn¡¯t believe that he doesn¡¯t


    know that she bows her head, just because he doesn¡¯t want him to see her ugly appearance now.


    He absolutely knows.


    However, he still said such words to break her heart!


    Thinking about it, Rong Yuan simply raised her head and looked at Fu Jingting with the look of a


    heartless man.


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t respond yet, but Assistant Zhang shivered with chills, and goosebumps all over his


    body.


    This woman, what is that look?


    It¡¯s disgusting okay!


    ¡°Mr. Fu.¡± Rong Yuan sat on the regret chair, straightened her back a little, then took a deep breath and


    looked out of the ss, that handsome, wealthy and powerful man with a perfect body that seemed to


    glow, his eyes gradually changed. I became obsessed, ¡°Mr. Fu, I called you here today because I


    wanted you to save me out. I know that with your ability, it is very easy to save me out.¡±


    Fu Jingting raised his eyebrows, ¡± What did you just say? Let me save you out?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Rong Yuan nodded seriously.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes became weird when he looked at her, as if he didn¡¯t know the person in front of him.


    Assistant Zhang was even more exaggerated, eximing directly, ¡°My God, am I crazy or you are


    crazy, you actually asked President Fu to save you? Rong Yuan, are you okay? I don¡¯t know about our


    President Fu and Rong Shu. Is it a rtionship with Miss? You have a grudge against Miss Rong Shu,


    that is, with our President Fu, where did youe from and asked President Fu to save you? Our


    President Fu is crazy and wants to break up with Miss Rong. I will agree, moreover!¡±


    After a pause, there was a sneer at the corner of his mouth and he said, ¡°Even if our President Fu has


    nothing to do with Miss Rong, it is impossible to save you a stranger. Who are you from our President


    Fu?


    ¡± The words were very rude.


    Rong Yuan¡¯s face twisted for a moment, but soon returned to normal. Looking at Fu Jingting, her face


    showed a conceited expression, ¡°I am indeed not Mr. Fu¡¯s right now, but, Mr. Fu, you will definitely


    promise to save me out.¡±


    Fu Jingting Eyes narrowed.


    Assistant Zhang frowned, ¡°Where did you get your confidence?¡±


    ¡°My confidence is that I know a secret, a secret about Rong Shu.¡± The expression on Rong Yuan¡¯s face


    gradually becamecent.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes narrowed even more. ¡°Oh? Rong Shu¡¯s secret?


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°


    When Assistant Zhang heard this, he immediately rolled his eyes, ¡°Cut, what do I think it is, it turns out


    to be this, didn¡¯t you already know Miss Rong¡¯s true identity, or is it not the biological daughter of the


    Rong family ? It was exposed on the Inte and used to make an article, but it failed, why, you still


    want to use this deceased secret to make trouble?¡±


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t speak, his eyelids were slightly lowered, as if he was thinking about something.


    Rong Yuan gave Assistant Zhang a disdainful look, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not a fool, I can¡¯t help but know


    that this outdated secret is useless, I¡¯m talking about Rong Shu¡¯s true identity, I found out that she is


    Whose biological daughter is that?¡±


    As soon as he said this, Fu Jingting instantly raised his head, his whole body was terrifying.


    Assistant Zhang¡¯s expression also changed, ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°I said, I know who Rong Shu¡¯s biological parents are.¡± Rong Yuan was very satisfied with the reaction


    of the two, and herughter became more and more frantic.


    Assistant Zhang didn¡¯t know whether what she said was true or false. After thinking about it, he helped


    Fu Jingting to probe, ¡°If you say you know, you must know, who knows if you are lying.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need to . I lied to you about this kind of thing, after all, I have to rely on this secret to get out.¡±


    Rong Yuan snorted coldly.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes shed a bit of coldness, and it was fleeting. He opened his thin lips and said in a


    cold voice, ¡°So you mean that you want to use the secret of Rong Shu¡¯s biological parents in exchange


    for me to rescue you?¡±


    ¡°No Wrong!¡± Rong Shu raised her chin.


    Assistant Zhang didn¡¯t dare to look socent, as if everything was in his hands, and was about to


    say something.


    Fu Jingting raised a hand to signal him to be quiet.


    No way, Assistant Zhang had to close his mouth again and stop talking.


    Fu Jingting stared at Rong Yuan, his eyes were so deep that he could not see any emotion, ¡°Why do


    you think that if you told me Rong Shu¡¯s biological parents, I would rescue you? Do you think this is


    really qualified to be an exchange? ?¡±


    He didn¡¯t know if the woman knew that the Gu family and his wife were Rong Shu¡¯s biological parents.


    But that didn¡¯t stop him from trying it out.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 755-756

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 755-756


    Chapter 755 It¡¯s All Threats


    Rong Yuan squeezed the palm of her hand and tried her best to look at the man without fear and


    replied, ¡°It is true that if Rong Shu¡¯s parents are just ordinary people, then they are indeed not qualified


    to do business with you, Mr. Fu, but if I Say, Rong Shu¡¯s biological parents are Gu Yaotian and his


    wife?¡±


    As soon as these words came out, Assistant Zhang took a deep breath.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s pupils also shrank.


    This woman really knew that Gu Yaotian and his wife were Rong Shu¡¯s biological parents!


    ¡°President Fu!¡± Assistant Zhang quickly looked at Fu Jingting.


    Fu Jingting raised his hand, still motioning him not to speak.


    Assistant Zhang nodded and stepped back.


    Rong Yuan was very satisfied with the reaction of the two of them, and smiled triumphantly, ¡°How about


    Mr. Fu, isn¡¯t this secret enough to surprise you?¡±


    Assistant Zhang, who was standing behind Fu Jingting, rolled his eyes.


    Dare to love this woman, she didn¡¯t know that President Fu knew that Gu Yaotian and his wife were


    Miss Rong¡¯s biological parents.


    I thought I could use this as an exchange and let President Fu save her out.


    Oh, that¡¯s ridiculous.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes flickered darkly, but he soon returned to calm, and said gloomily, ¡°How can you be


    sure that Gu Yaotian and his wife are Rong Shu¡¯s biological parents?¡±


    Rong Yuan didn¡¯t notice the difference between him and Assistant Zhang, and thought everything was


    true. It was within her grasp, so at this moment, her whole body was a little floating, and she raised her


    chin and replied arrogantly, ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t know it at first, until after I was caught, I suddenly


    remembered , I heard in the hospital that day, the conversation between Gu Manqing and Rong Shu,


    that Gu Manqing asked Rong Shu to donate a kidney to Gu Yaotian, I was very strange at the time,


    why Rong Shu¡¯s kidney can match Gu Yaotian so coincidentally , and then I went to check the


    examination report of Rong Shu in the hospital.¡±


    ¡°Just because you read the examination report, did you know that Rong Shu is not the biological


    daughter of the Rong family?¡± Fu Jingting knew this from Rong Shu a long time ago. Deliberately


    knowingly asked, ying with her.


    The funny thing is that Rong Yuan didn¡¯t know at all, and still thought that everything was still under her


    control.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Rong Yuan nodded first, and then her face turned grim, ¡°I didn¡¯t think much about the


    rtionship between Rong Shu and Gu Yaotian at that time, I was just excited that Rong Shu was not


    my father¡¯s daughter, so I exposed it on the Inte on impulse. , so that it has fallen to this point now,


    but it is a blessing in disguise. I actually figured out that Rong Shu is actually Gu Yaotian¡¯s daughter.¡±


    She gritted her teeth and continued, ¡°After I checked Rong Shu¡¯s inspection report that day, I followed


    the trend. Looking at Gu Yaotian, Gu Yaotian and Rong Shu have the same blood type. Most


    importantly, it is difficult for Gu Yaotian to find a suitable kidney due to blood type and physical reasons.


    Only from people who are rted by blood, the degree of fit is possible. Close, but I was only excited


    that Rong Shu was not my father¡¯s daughter, so I ignored this point. If I thought a little bit more at the


    time, I would have been able to react at the time. It turns out that these two are father and daughter, so


    I don¡¯t think so. At this point.¡±


    She could directly announce this and make Rong Shupletely copse.


    But it¡¯s not toote now!


    ¡°So it is.¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s cold and thin eyes shed a trace of rity.


    It was her own guess.


    He thought that someone had told her!


    ¡°But if you say this, must it be true?¡± Fu Jingting lowered his eyelids, covering his eyes, and said in a


    cold voice.


    Rong Yuan looked at him, ¡°Of course it¡¯s true, if you don¡¯t believe it, you can do a paternity test for


    Rong Shu and Gu Yaotian. With your ability, you can do it without them noticing.¡±


    ¡°Really? .¡± Fu Jingting twisted his fingers, but there was no joy or anger on his face.


    Rong Yuan rolled her eyes and said again, ¡°And that fake Gu Manqing, you can also hire someone


    from her, I don¡¯t know how she pretended to sneak in, but as long as you find her, after you ask her,


    You must know that Rong Shu is the real Gu Manqing. After all, the fake Gu Manqing asked Rong Shu


    to donate her kidney to Gu Yaotian. It can be seen that the fake Gu Manqing knows that Rong Shu is


    the real Gu Manqing. Love.¡±


    ¡°The way is good.¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s voice was still cold.


    Rong Yuan couldn¡¯t see anything wrong, she really thought he was praising herself, and smiled even


    brighter, ¡°How about Mr. Fu, this secret is qualified to let you rescue me? After all, we all know the


    rtionship between the Rong family and the Gu family. How deep is the hatred, as the daughter of the


    Gu family, Rong Shu grew up in the Rong family. In her mind, she has always been the Rong family,


    the daughter of the Rong family, and she still wants to break down the Gu family. To avenge the Rong


    family, so Mr. Fu.¡±


    She looked at Fu Jingting with shining eyes, ¡°If you say that Rong Shu knows that she is actually her


    enemy, Gu Yaotian¡¯s daughter, do you think she will copse, will she not? Will shemit suicide?


    After all, she has always worked hard for revenge, and regards this as her lifelong goal, but suddenly


    one day, this goal became a joke, what do you think she would choose? To continue to take revenge,


    or not to take revenge? If you continue If she wants to take revenge, she will send her biological


    parents to prison, or send her to death, then she will be charged with killing her biological parents in her


    life and will not be able to live in peace.¡±


    Seeing Fu Jingting¡¯s increasingly ugly face, Rong Yuan became even more excited. , then continued,


    ¡°But if she gives up revenge, then she will be ashamed of the Rong family¡¯s upbringing and teaching ,


    and it is funny to say, Rong Shu is obviously Gu Yaotian¡¯s daughter, Gu Yaotian is a sinister and


    cunning person who never does bad things. Born to be evil, Rong Shu, who inherited her genes, did


    not inherit his bad heart at all. Instead, she learned Rong Hao¡¯s so-called hypocrisy by ten times ten.


    With her character, if she gave up revenge, then she would be so I have been uneasy all my life, living


    in guilt towards the Rong family, that is to say, no matter which path I take, it is a dead end, even¡­¡±


    ¡°Even what?¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s whole body was terrifyingly cold.


    Rong Yuan said with a smile, ¡°Even Rong Shu decided to end herself in order to avoid these two


    choices. From what I know about Rong Shu, after she knows her identity, she is very likely tomit


    suicide, even though the method of suicide seems stupid and very stupid. Cowardly, but this is the best


    way to resolve the hatred between the Rong Gu family, so Mr. Fu, after listening to my analysis, you


    shouldn¡¯t want Rong Shu to know that she is Gu Yaotian¡¯s daughter, right?¡±


    Unless, he is willing to let Rong Shu copsed andmitted suicide.


    Although she didn¡¯t want to admit it, she didn¡¯t want to ept it, but she could see that he loved Rong


    Shu very much and definitely didn¡¯t want to see Rong Shu copse.


    So, he would definitely promise to save her out!


    ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes dangerously.


    Rong Yuan smiled, ¡°Mr. Fu, how can this be considered a threat? I¡¯m just making a deal with you. You


    save me out, break up with Rong Shu and stay with me, so I won¡¯t tell Rong Shu. , her true identity, Mr.


    Fu, you love her so much, you must be willing to give everything for her, right?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go, you are really shameless.¡± Assistant Zhang, who was quiet and invisible, couldn¡¯t listen


    anymore and pointed at her. He just scolded, ¡°It¡¯s not enough for you to ask President Fu to save you,


    but you still want to be with President Fu. Why don¡¯t you go to heaven? Do you really think President


    Fu will agree?¡±


    Chapter 756 No one can threaten me


    ¡°Mr. Fu will definitely agree. I just said that he loves Rong Shu so much, so it is absolutely impossible to


    watch Rong Shu die after knowing the truth, but he will hide it from Rong Shu, Mr. Fu, am I right?


    ¡°Rong Shu stared at Fu Jingting hotly.


    It was precisely because she knew his feelings for Rong Shu that she dared to make such a request.


    Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t dare to open her mouth at all.


    She could have seen the man, but offered to see Rong Shu, told Rong Shu her true identity, and


    watched Rong Shu copse.


    Butpared to being with this man, making Rong Shu copse is not so important.


    As long as he gets this man, won¡¯t Rong Shu also copse?


    What¡¯s more, after she goes out, she can continue to deal with Rong Shu.


    And now, she couldn¡¯t wait to take the man¡¯s arm and appear in front of Rong Shu.


    I believe that at that time, Rong Shu¡¯s face must be ugly, right?


    The more she thought about it, the more excited she became, Rong Yuan couldn¡¯t stop shaking.


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t know what she was thinking, and looking at her was no different from looking at a


    dead person, ¡°You¡¯re right, I really won¡¯t tell Rong Shu that she is Gu Yaotian¡¯s daughter.¡±


    ¡°Since Mr. Fu said so, then Now Mr. Fu has only one way to go, and that is to promise to save me out


    and stay with me.¡± Rong Yuan raised her chin and said arrogantly.


    Assistant Zhang rolled his eyes, ¡°Rong Yuan, don¡¯t you think too highly of yourself? Do you really think


    that we, Fu always, can be someone who can be easily manipted and threatened by you? I¡¯ll tell


    you. , you are too arrogant, Mr. Fu will not promise to save you out, let alone stay with you, let¡¯s die!¡±


    Rong Yuan¡¯s face twisted, ¡°What do you know about a dog? I know what Rong Shu is up to. His true


    identity, he doesn¡¯t want Rong Shu to copse, so he can only agree to my request, unless he doesn¡¯t


    love Rong Shu, and really wants to see Rong Shu die!¡±


    Assistant Zhang was not angry when he was scolded as a dog¡¯s leg.


    After all, he has been by Mr. Fu¡¯s side for more than ten years, and he has often heard others scold


    him like this.


    Therefore, he wasn¡¯t angry at all. Many people wanted to be Mr. Fu¡¯s dogleg, but they couldn¡¯t.


    ¡°Of course, Mr. Fu loves Miss Rong, and of course it is impossible to watch Miss Rong die, but in the


    same way, Mr. Fu will not agree to you. If you are threatened, what kind of thing you are, Rong Yuan, is


    also worthy of threatening Mr. Fu. I will tell you. , when President Fu took control of the Fu family and


    the Fu family, there were countless threats, big and small, but no one ever seeded, so you think you


    will seed? If you seed, then those threats to President Fu in the past Don¡¯t you want tomit


    suicide by jumping off the building? After all, they have a higher status and stronger ability than you,


    and the shorings of Mr. Fu that they caught are more dangerous than what you have grasped.¡±


    Assistant Zhang mocked contemptuously.


    Rong Yuan was criticized by him like this. To be honest, her originally confident heart was really


    affected now, and her self-confidence was obviously reduced a lot.


    ¡°Mr. Fu, what¡¯s your answer? Are you agreeing or not!¡± She clenched her fists and stared at Fu


    Jingting, who had been silent and seemed to be thinking about something. Her voice was not so calm


    and became sharp.


    Because she faintly felt that everything seemed to be out of her control at first, and she was not sure


    that he would agree.


    As soon as Assistant Zhang¡¯s words came out, such a bad premonition suddenly surged in her heart.


    It seems that his n will not seed.


    no, I can not.


    Rong Yuan quickly shook her head, throwing this bad feeling out of her mind.


    How could it not be sessful, she was someone who knew Rong Shu¡¯s true identity.


    He loved Rong Shu so much, how could he not agree to her request.


    He will promise, he will promise!


    Rong Yuan started muttering words in her mouth, as if she could seed in this way.


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Do you think I will answer?¡± Fu Jingting raised his eyes and replied without a trace of emotion.


    Rong Yuan¡¯s heart sank for a while, and the bad feeling that had been suppressed, now gradually


    came up following his words, ¡°What¡­ what do you mean?¡±


    Her voice trembled.


    Assistant Zhang sneered, ¡°Isn¡¯t the meaning very obvious, President Fu won¡¯t agree!¡±


    ¡°How is it possible!¡± Rong Yuan was greatly stimted, her face turned pale, and she struggled


    uneptably. She wanted to rush to the man and question him about this. It¡¯s not true, the force was


    so great that the regret chair that was fixed in ce made it tremble.


    ¡°Why is it impossible?¡± Assistant Zhang sneered.


    Rong Yuan¡¯s struggling face turned red, her eyes were bulging out, bloodshot in her eyes, and she


    roared, ¡°This is about Rong Shu¡¯s safety, how could you not agree, you are not afraid that I will tell the


    truth. Tell Rong Shu? Or, you don¡¯t love Rong Shu?¡±


    ¡°Of course I do!¡± Fu Jingting replied without hesitation, ¡°But that doesn¡¯t mean that I will be threatened


    by you, if it¡¯s so easy for me Being threatened, the Fu Group has already been defeated by me.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Rong Yuan choked on his words, and then shouted frantically, ¡°Alright, alright, you forced me, Fu


    Jingting. , you forced me, I must tell her Rong Shu¡¯s true identity, I will make her crazy, let her die, I will


    make you regret it,e,e!¡±


    She began to call the police staffe in.


    Fu Jingting stood where he was, his expression still so cold and indifferent, not affected by her threats


    at all.


    He only turned his face slightly and gave Assistant Zhang a look.


    Assistant Zhang nodded knowingly, then turned and walked towards the door, preparing to deal with


    the police officers who were about toe in.


    Only Fu Jingting and Rong Yuan were left in the detention room.


    Fu Jingting put one hand on the ss and the other in his trouser pocket, lowered his eyes slightly,


    looked at Rong Yuan behind the ss expressionlessly, ¡°You didn¡¯t have the chance to tell her that you


    thought I was When you decide not to agree to your request, don¡¯t you think about what might happen


    in the future? So I won¡¯t let you see Rong Shu, let alone contact Rong Shu, and I won¡¯t let you meet


    other outsiders , tomunicate with the outside world, I will cut off all possible ways for you to


    transmit information. You can only hold this secret and suffer in prison. I will let you experience in


    prison, what hell is.¡±


    ¡°You ¡°¡­¡± Rong Yuan¡¯s pupils shrank to the size of pinpoints, and she looked at him in disbelief, never


    expecting that he would actually cut all her back.


    She had always thought that she was the one who was ying chess this time.


    But he never imagined that he was the one who yed chess, and she was the pawn in his hand from


    the very beginning.


    ¡°I was wrong¡­¡± Rong Yuan regretted it, really regretted it.


    The thrill of knowing the secret made her forget that this man was a living hell in the mall. Everyone


    wanted to pull him down, but no one seeded in pulling him down.


    With such a difficult person, where did she get the confidence to feel that she could be the first person


    to threaten him and make him bow obediently?


    At this moment, Rong Yuan only felt cold all over her body, and a great sense of panic flooded her


    body, making her teeth fight against each other, ¡°You¡­ you can¡¯t do this¡­¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I?¡± Fu Jingting raised her head slightly. With his chin, he looked down at her


    condescendingly, ¡°except Rong Shu, no one can be presumptuous in front of me, and then retreat after


    threatening me, so the moment you decide to threaten me at the beginning, you should think about it,


    What will happen to you!¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 757-758

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 757-758


    Chapter 757 Sudden ident


    Rong Yuan was terrified, her body was cold and stiff, her calf was shaking.


    This man is the devil!


    He actually wanted someone to greet her in prison!


    No, she can¡¯t be like Li Xiuzhi, that¡¯s too scary!


    ¡°Mr. Fu, I was wrong, I was really wrong, please, please don¡¯t do this to me, I will never dare again, I


    really don¡¯t dare.¡± Rong Yuan began to panic and kept going. She begged Fu Jingting for mercy and


    wanted Fu Jingting to let her go.


    But Fu Jingting remained expressionless and unmoved. He was simply a man with a hard heart.


    Rong Yuan is not stupid, otherwise it would be impossible to imagine how Rong Shu would react when


    she knew her identity.


    In the same way, she now knows that no matter how she pleads with this man, this man will not let her


    go.


    If so, what is she asking for?


    Thinking of this, Rong Yuan¡¯s face twisted, she red at Fu Jingting, and growled, ¡°Fu, you won¡¯t let


    me live, right? Well, anyway, I¡¯ll only be in prison for a few months. I will also tell Rong Shu that she is


    Gu Yaotian¡¯s daughter!¡±


    ¡°I am afraid that Gu Yaotian will not live for a few months now. Do you think Gu Yaotian will still be


    there after youe out? After Gu Yaotian¡¯s death, Rong Gu¡¯s grievances It can also be solved


    automatically. At that time, Rong Shu knows her identity, and it doesn¡¯t matter much, so you are still


    doomed to fail.¡± Fu Jingting coldly dropped this sentence, turned and walked towards the door, leaving


    a dull expression on his face. Rong Yuan.


    Really¡­ is it really so?


    Is she really doomed?


    Rong Yuan¡¯s lips trembled, unwilling to ept this fact.


    But at this moment, in her mind, it kept appearing that since all the things she had done with Shang


    Rong Shu, she found that every time she had failed, she had never won against Rong Shu once.


    So, is she really destined to win against Rong Shu?


    No, it¡¯s impossible, she doesn¡¯t ept it, and she doesn¡¯t ept her fate!


    ¡°Come on,e on, I want to see Rong Shu, I want to see Rong Shu!¡± Rong Yuan turned her head


    and stared at the door, shouting frantically outside.


    She does not believe that Fu Jingting can really make the police vite the rights of citizens and


    prevent her from seeing people.


    However, no matter how Rong Yuan roared in the detention room, no police officer came in to check.


    Because these police stations were greeted by Assistant Zhang.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    ¡°Mr. Fu.¡± Seeing Fu Jingtinging out, Assistant Zhang stopped talking with the director and greeted


    Fu Jingting.


    Fu Jingting hummed as a response, then walked over and extended his hand to the director.


    The director naturally held it up politely.


    ¡°There is one thing I need to ask you.¡± After shaking hands, Fu Jingting took his hand back and said.


    The director looked at him, ¡°Mr. Fu, please tell me.¡±


    ¡°Regarding Rong Yuan, I hope that in the next few months, she will not be allowed to contact the


    outside world, let alone meet with anyone. I am sorry that someone contacted her, someone wants to


    see her. She all refused and notified me immediately.¡± Fu Jingting looked at the director.


    The director smiled, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not a big deal.¡±


    Of course, he only agreed because of the identity of the person in front of him.


    If the person in front of him was not the chairman of the Fu Group, but an ordinary person, he would


    naturally not agree.


    What¡¯s more, the grandfather of the person in front of him was a hero of the founding of the country,


    and he would give this face because of his feelings and reason.


    ¡°Excuse me.¡± Fu Jingting nodded, ¡°When I go back, I will let someone allocate a sum for you to use as


    policebor.¡±


    Hearing this, the director couldn¡¯t close his mouth with a smile, ¡°Then Thank you so much, Mr. Fu.¡±


    Fu Jingting snorted and left with Assistant Zhang.


    In the car, Assistant Zhang looked back at the man in the back seat who was rubbing his eyebrows,


    ¡°Mr. Fu, where are we going now, are we going back to your residence or Miss Rong?¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Fu Jingting raised his eyes, faintly nced at him.


    Assistant Zhang immediately retracted his gaze and sat upright, ¡°I see, go back to Miss Rong.¡±


    Also, Mr. Fu just got Miss Rongst night, so he just wanted to apany Miss Rong.


    Otherwise, put on your pants and leave, what a scumbag.


    No wonder President Fu just red at him, he really asked a nonsense, hahaha¡­


    Assistant Zhang smiled shyly, stopped talking, and drove the car seriously.


    Fu Jingting took the mobile phone and sent a message to Rong Shu that I¡¯m back and I¡¯ll be home


    soon.


    In Repulse Bay, Rong Shu was sitting on the sofa watching TV when she heard the phone ringing. She


    picked it up and saw the message sent by the man. Her red lips twitched and she typed back, ¡°I¡¯ll wait


    for you. Pay attention on the road.¡± Safety.


    Fu Jingting chuckled lightly, and after a good response, he dropped the phone and looked out the


    window with his head supported.


    It was dark now, and his figure was reflected in the car window.


    He suddenly thought of something, his eyebrows were wrinkled, his face was gloomy, and he was


    obviously in a bad state.


    After a while, he put his hand down from the car door and asked with narrowed eyes, ¡°When will Rong


    Yuan¡¯s trial start?¡±


    Assistant Zhang turned the steering wheel and replied, ¡°Three dayster, since it¡¯s not a criminal case,


    the trial dates are very different. Hurry up, it¡¯s not like a criminal case that takes several months.¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Fu Jingting nodded slightly, indicating that he understood, and then instructed in a cold voice,


    ¡°After Rong Yuan is transferred to the prison, let someone greet her well inside, I want to Her life is


    better than death!¡±


    Dare to threaten her, dare to attack Rong Shu.


    This is the price!


    Assistant Zhang nodded with a serious expression, ¡°Okay, Mr. Fu.¡±


    Fu Jingting closed his eyes and said nothing.


    Assistant Zhang nced at him in the rearview mirror, silently sympathizing with Rong Yuan.


    Really, it¡¯s not good to be hot, you have to mess with President Fu and Miss Rong, who is most


    concerned about by President Fu.


    So Rong Yuan deserved this fate!


    Just thinking about it, Assistant Zhang¡¯s face suddenly changed, and a wheelchair suddenly jumped


    out from the pedestrian crossing in front of the left.


    In the wheelchair, there was a woman sitting.


    The woman didn¡¯t seem to expect that a car would suddenlye over at this time, and she froze in


    ce for a while.


    When Assistant Zhang saw this, he scolded with an ugly face, ¡°Grass, why did someone appear!¡±


    This is a red light!


    ¡°Mr. Fu¡­¡± Assistant Zhang didn¡¯t know what to do. The car was so short from the woman that it was


    toote to brake. Even if it braked, it would hit him directly due to inertia.


    But if you don¡¯t hit it and smash the car to the other side, then you and Mr. Fu will definitely be injured.


    Fu Jingting also knew that the situation was urgent, and clenched his fists with an ugly face, ¡°Go to the


    left and hit the flower bed.¡±


    In short, don¡¯t hit people!


    Assistant Zhang knew what Fu Jingting meant and had no choice but to turn the steering wheel quickly


    and drive the car to the left.


    Fortunately, there are no high steps on the flower bed on the left, so after the car hit it, it only vibrated


    violently, the headlights were damaged, and the car red the siren.


    Other than that, there are no other issues.


    However, the airbag was still knocked out. Assistant Zhang was dizzy and dizzy. Fu Jingting in the back


    seat was not much better. His head hit the car window, and he was dizzy right now.


    ¡°Mr. Fu!¡± Assistant Zhang had a hard time reacting. He didn¡¯t care about his dizziness, so he quickly


    unfastened his seat belt and turned to look at the man in the back seat.


    Seeing Fu Jingting lowered his head and put his hand on his forehead, he immediately became


    anxious, ¡°Mr. Fu, are you all right?¡±


    Fu Jingting did not answer.


    Assistant Zhang knew where he must have been injured, so he quickly opened the car door, took out


    his mobile phone, and called an ambnce while opening the back seat door to check on Fu Jingting¡¯s


    condition.


    ¡°President Fu, President Fu?¡± Assistant Zhang shook Fu Jingting¡¯s shoulder.


    Fu Jingting raised his eyes and nced at him, suddenly his face changed slightly, and after groaning,


    he fainted.


    Chapter 758 is responsible for this gentleman


    Assistant Zhang¡¯s pupils shrank, ¡°President Fu!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± At this time, the traffic and police officers who were on duty nearby rushed over to


    check the situation.


    Assistant Zhang grabbed him and said eagerly, ¡°Quick, send a car and take our boss to the hospital.


    ¡± Fu Jingting, who was in aa, also became anxious, ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll drive now.¡± After the


    words were finished, the traffic police and the police hurried to the duty booth, where their official car


    was parked.


    Seeing that Mr. Fu was saved, Assistant Zhang breathed a sigh of relief, and then quickly helped the


    person out of the car.


    While helping, Assistant Zhang said anxiously, ¡°Mr. Fu, you have to bear with it, we will go to the


    hospital soon, you must not have any trouble, if you have trouble, the olddy and Miss Rong will be


    very sad, so you Be sure to cheer up.¡±


    As if hearing it, Fu Jingting moved his fingers slightly.


    Assistant Zhang almost cried with joy, ¡°Great, great, Mr. Fu is still conscious, notpletely fainted.¡±


    As long as he is conscious, it means that the current situation is not the worst.


    ¡°That¡­¡± Suddenly, a timid female voice came from behind Assistant Zhang.


    Assistant Zhang supported Fu Jingting and turned his head to see that it was the culprit who was in a


    wheelchair and crossed the road, causing them to have a car ident.


    Seeing this culprit, Assistant Zhang naturally couldn¡¯t have a good face.


    The woman also seemed to know that she had caused a big disaster. She clutched the corner of her


    clothes tightly, looked at Fu Jingting who was in aa, and said with a pale face, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, is this


    gentleman alright?¡±


    Assistant Zhang growled angrily. ¡± What¡¯s the use of saying sorry now, if it wasn¡¯t for our boss to let me


    hit the flowerbed in order not to bump into you, our boss would be fine now.¡±


    The woman trembled when he yelled, her face paled even more, and her eyes were full of water, ¡°I¡¯m


    sorry, I¡¯m really sorry, I didn¡¯t mean it, I was in a hurry so¡­¡±


    ¡°Okay, you don¡¯t have to follow me. Exin this, I don¡¯t want to hear it, you have caused us to have a


    car ident, and you better hope that our boss is okay, otherwise you will wait for the prison to go


    through.¡± Assistant Zhang interrupted her with cold eyes.


    The woman¡¯s pupils shrank, as if she was frightened, and tears fell down her cheeks.


    Assistant Zhang was toozy to look at her, so he took out his mobile phone to call Rong Shu and told


    Rong Shu about it.


    But before he could call out the phone, the traffic police and the police came over in their official cars.


    There was no other way, Assistant Zhang had to put away his mobile phone temporarily, help Fu


    Jingting into the car, and prepare to go to the hospital to contact Rong Shu. After all, the top priority


    now is to send President Fu to the doctor.


    ¡°Wait.¡± Just as Assistant Zhang got into the car and was about to close the door, the woman suddenly


    grabbed the door.


    Assistant Zhang was instantly furious, staring at her with red eyes, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    He hurriedly sent President Fu to the doctor.


    And this woman grabbed the car door and wouldn¡¯t let them go!


    ¡°I warn you, let go of your hands quickly, if you dy our boss¡¯s treatment, I will make it toote for you


    to regret it.¡± Assistant Zhang said in a very gloomy voice.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that this woman was a disabled person, he would have thrown this woman away


    directly.


    The woman¡¯s assistant Zhang looked like she was going to kill, shrinking her neck in horror, but


    stubbornly didn¡¯t let go of the hand holding the car door, ¡°That¡­ I¡¯ll go too, it was the ident I killed


    the gentleman. , so I¡¯m responsible for this gentleman.¡±


    Assistant Zhang wanted to say something.


    The traffic and police officers sitting in the driver¡¯s seat suddenly turned their heads, ¡°Sir, ording to


    what you just said, thisdy is the main responsible party for the ident, so she should go to the


    hospital together.¡±


    Seeing the trafficker and the police have said so, what else can Assistant Zhang do? Naturally, he can


    only agree.


    Seeing that Assistant Zhang agreed to follow her, the womanughed as if she had a great blessing,


    and then got on the co-pilot with the help of the traffic and police.


    On the way, the woman kept turning her head and staring at Fu Jingting.


    There were no driving lights in the car, and it was a little dim. Therefore, Assistant Zhang did not notice


    the happy and crazy eyes that shed past when the woman stared at Fu Jingting.


    At this moment, Assistant Zhang took out his mobile phone again and dialed Rong Shu¡¯s phone again


    with a nervous and bitter expression.


    He never thought that he and Mr. Fu would be so unlucky to go out to meet Rong Yuan, but they had a


    car ident on the way back.


    I was fine, protected by seat belts and airbags, and I was not injured, but I broke my head and bleed a


    little. Except for the dizziness in my head, there was nothing serious.


    But Mr. Fu is different. Mr. Fu¡¯s heart has a problem, and he can¡¯t bear too much stimtion at ordinary


    times.


    Now that I suddenly fainted, it is very likely that it was a car ident, which caused the heart to be


    stimted, and then the heart was suddenly overloaded.


    I hope that there is nothing wrong with Mr. Fu. If there is something, he simply dare not think about the


    consequences.


    Assistant Zhang rubbed his brows, hoping that Miss Rong would not faint from fright when she heard


    that something happened to President Fu.


    ¡°Hello?¡± Just as she was thinking, Rong Shu¡¯s gentle and tactful voice came from her phone, ¡°Assistant


    Zhang, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Rong Shu sat on the sofa and paused the TV, wondering how Assistant Zhang gave her Called.


    He is Fu Jingting¡¯s personal assistant. Is there anything wrong with Fu Jingting?


    But it¡¯s not right. Fu Jingting has something to do. Shouldn¡¯t he contact her in person? Why should he


    go through Assistant Zhang?


    It¡¯s impossible for Fu Jingting to be too busy to contact her. After all, they only contacted her on


    WeChat ten minutes ago.


    ¡°Miss Rong.¡± Assistant Zhang¡¯s throat slid twice, his voice very hoarse.


    Hearing the seriousness in his tone, Rong Shu¡¯s heart sank subconsciously, and the hand holding the


    phone tightened slightly, ¡°Assistant Zhang, what¡¯s wrong with Fu Jingting?¡±


    She was very keen, and she guessed at once There, Fu Jingting may have an ident.


    Otherwise, Assistant Zhang would not be able to speak to her in such a tone.


    Just hope it¡¯s not a bad thing.


    Rong Shu thought silently in her heart.


    However, in the next second, Assistant Zhang¡¯s voice choked up, full of self-me and shame, ¡°Miss


    Rong, Mr. Fu has had a car ident.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Rong Shu stood up from the sofa in shock by his words. , even if she suddenly got


    up, pulled it somewhere, and made it sore again, she didn¡¯t care to check it, grabbed her phone tightly,


    and said loudly, ¡°You said Fu Jingting had a car ident?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­¡± Zhang The assistant nodded.


    There was a bang in Rong Shu¡¯s head, only to feel that the whole world was spinning.


    She swayed, her eyes gradually darkened, and she almost fainted.


    Fortunately, she grabbed the armrest of the sofa in time and sat down on the sofa again, thus avoiding


    the consequences of fainting.


    But Assistant Zhang heard the sudden movement of her sitting down.


    Assistant Zhang¡¯s heart suddenly lifted, and he quickly asked, ¡°Miss Rong, are you alright?¡±


    He didn¡¯t protect President Fu well, so something happened to President Fu.


    Now if something happened to Miss Rong, who was hurt again, he would really be to me.


    However, he couldn¡¯t hide the fact that President Fu had a car ident¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Rong Shu replied.


    Although she said that, her face was very pale, full of nervousness and worry.


    He grabbed the phone with one hand and the armrest of the sofa with the other, panting slightly to


    prevent himself from fainting, then took a deep breath and tried his best to remain calm and asked,


    ¡°How is Fu Jingting now?¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 759

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 759


    A car ident?


    How could there be a car ident?


    Rong Shu couldn¡¯t figure it out.


    She had contacted Fu Jingting only ten minutes ago, and he told her that he hade back and was


    already on his way.


    As a result, now, she received the news that he had a car ident!


    How could she ept this?


    Rong Shu bit her lower lip tightly, her eyes gradually turned red, with tears streaming down her heart.


    A car ident, what a terrible thing.


    Severe injuries, severe death.


    Fu Jingting had already had a car ident. Although that time was not serious, what about this time?


    She has just been with him, is it hard to lose him?


    The more she thought about it, the more frightened it became, the more she thought about it, the more


    afraid she became, and Rong Shu¡¯s breathing became rapid again.


    Assistant Zhang on the other end of the phone heard her question, nced at Fu Jingting next to her,


    and hurriedly replied, ¡°Miss Rong, don¡¯t worry, Mr. Fu is fine for the time being, he just passed out, I¡¯m


    on the way to take Mr. Fu to the hospital. ¡°


    Is there really nothing wrong?¡± Rong Shu grabbed the armrest of the sofa, obviously still very worried.


    It was a car ident after all.


    Assistant Zhang nodded heavily, ¡°Mr. Fu will be fine, I¡¯m the driver, I¡¯m fine, and Mr. Fu will definitely be


    fine, and this is not a serious car ident, it was our car that hit the flower bed on the roadside. .¡±


    Hearing what he said, Rong Shu¡¯s heart gradually calmed down, and she believed it a little.


    Indeed, in many car idents, the first to be injured or the first to die is generally the driver and co-


    pilot, and the person in the back seat has the greatest chance of surviving.


    Assistant Zhang is fine with driving, so Fu Jingting should be fine.


    Thinking of this, Rong Shu breathed a sigh of relief for a while, and her tense heart also rxed a little,


    no longer so painful.


    But, why did Fu Jingting faint?


    With his physical fitness, it is impossible for him to faint.


    After all, Assistant Zhang said it all, but he just hit the flower bed by the roadside.


    Assistant Zhang, who was driving, should be hit the hardest. Assistant Zhang didn¡¯t faint. Why did Fu


    Jingting in the back seat faint?


    Rong Shu narrowed her eyes and thought about it for a few seconds. After finding that she couldn¡¯t


    figure it out, she didn¡¯t have too much entanglement and had to figure it out.


    After all, the most important thing now is to see Fu Jingting.


    Thinking, Rong Shu squeezed the palm of her hand and tried her best to calm herself downpletely.


    Then she stood up again and walked to the room reluctantly, ¡°Assistant Zhang, which hospital are you


    going to, I¡¯ll rush over right now?¡±


    ¡°Go to Dr. Lin. The hospital where you are.¡± Assistant Zhang replied.


    That is the first hospital.


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°I see, I¡¯ll go right away, you take care of him, if anything happens, call me


    immediately.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss Rong, I will.¡± Assistant Zhang responded.


    Rong Shu squeezed the corners of her mouth and hummed, put down her phone, and hurriedly


    changed into clothes, hurried out the door, and rushed to the hospital.


    Along the way, she drove the car, and the steering wheel was gripped tightly.


    Even because she squeezed too tightly, her hands were trembling slightly, causing the body to be out


    of alignment, and it would swerve from time to time, which was very dangerous. There was even a car


    behind her that lowered the window and yelled at


    her, but she couldn¡¯t care about it. Biting his lower lip, he stared at the road in front of him with red


    eyes. At this moment, his mind was full of Fu Jingting¡¯s safety.


    Although Assistant Zhang said that Fu Jingting was fine for the time being, it was only temporary after


    all. Is there anything wrong? She couldn¡¯t bepletely relieved that she hadn¡¯t been sent to the


    hospital or heard the doctor¡¯s diagnosis.


    Therefore, she must rush to the hospital as soon as possible and be by Fu Jingting¡¯s side as soon as


    possible.


    However, sometimes, the more you think about something, the more difficult it is to achieve.


    When Rong Shu drove to an elevated bridge, there was a traffic jam on the bridge, which made her feel


    irritable, patted the steering wheel and cried.


    On the other hand, Assistant Zhang took Fu Jingting to the hospital in time.


    Coincidentally, Lin Tianchen was on duty tonight.


    Seeing Fu Jingting being brought in on a stretcher, Lin Tianchen was startled, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Fu passed out in a car ident, Doctor Lin, don¡¯t ask anything else, hurry up and save him. Our


    President Fu, hurry up.¡± Assistant Zhang hurriedly pushed Lin Tianchen to the emergency room.


    Lin Tianchen frowned coldly, obviously, he didn¡¯t like someone treating him like this.


    He is not a doctor who likes to take care of the world, and even many times, he refuses to do


    operations that he can do.


    Because he didn¡¯t want to do it, he waszy, so he saw many people who could have survived under


    his scalpel, just missed the operation and died.


    Even, he did not feel guilty once.


    After all, who made him not have the emotions and emotions that normal people have.


    Lin Tianchen pushed Assistant Zhang away, tidied up his wrinkled sleeves, and said in a cold voice,


    ¡°You should be d that your boss is Rong Shu¡¯s man, otherwise, based on your behavior just now, no


    matter how high your boss¡¯ status is. , I won¡¯t even save him.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Assistant Zhang was startled by his words, and immediately became furious.


    But Lin Tianchen was not giving Assistant Zhang a chance to speak, and turned around and entered


    the emergency room.


    Seeing this, Assistant Zhang could only suppress his anger.


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Who let people go in to save people?


    After scratching his hair, Assistant Zhang squatted down, took out his mobile phone and sent a


    message to Rong Shu, telling her that President Fu was already seeking medical treatment, and it was


    Lin Tianchen who went in to treat President Fu.


    Seeing this news, Rong Shu¡¯s brows that have been knitted together, finally eased a little.


    The person has been sent to the hospital, and Lin Tianchen is still attending.


    Thinking about the probability of Fu Jingting being safe and sound, it¡¯s basically a good idea.


    Rong Shu put her phone on her heart, raised her head slightly, and wept with joy. Her irritability,


    despair, and helplessness that she had been unable to make it to the hospital because of the traffic jam


    in her heart had eased a little now.


    In the hospital, when I saw the reply from Rong Shu, saying that she was stuck in traffic on the road


    and might not be able to make it in a while, Assistant Zhang did not make trouble.


    After all, traffic jams happen anytime, anywhere in the sea market.


    On their way to the hospital, they encountered a traffic jam. If the police and cars hadn¡¯t cleared the


    way, they wouldn¡¯t be able to make it now.


    ¡°Sir, now your boss has gone to the doctor, so I need you and thisdy to make a record and exin


    the specific reasons for the car ident.¡± At this time, the traffic police came to Assistant Zhang with a


    pen and paper and a body recorder. , pointed to the woman in a wheelchair beside him, and said to


    Assistant Zhang.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Assistant Zhang gave the woman a cold look, put away the phone, wiped his face, got up, and


    nodded in agreement.


    The woman had no objection either, and replied as delicately as a mosquito, ¡°Okay.¡±


    This was not a vicious car ident, but an idental car ident, so the transcript was quickly


    completed.


    Next is how to solve it.


    ¡°I am willing topensate this gentleman for all the medical expenses and rehabilitation expenses,


    and I will be responsible for taking care of this gentleman until he recovers.¡± The woman held the


    armrest of the wheelchair with both hands and looked at the door of the emergency room.


    This is obviously the most reasonable solution.


    But that¡¯s only for ordinary people, but it doesn¡¯t apply to Fu Jingting.


    ¡°Our boss doesn¡¯tck that fee.¡± Assistant Zhang stared nkly at the woman in front of him.


    For some reason, he even felt that this woman was a little familiar.


    But he had never seen the face of this woman.


    Shaking his head, Assistant Zhang didn¡¯t think much about it, he just thought it was because he was


    overly concerned and returned to his cold and angry look, ¡°My boss is the one who was injured, and as


    an assistant, I am not qualified to solve this matter for our boss, so the specific How to solve it, wait for


    our boss to wake up, and you don¡¯t want to leave until our boss wakes up!¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 760

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 760


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 760


    ¡°Of course, I will never leave.¡± The woman nodded in panic.


    Assistant Zhang turned his head away, stopped looking at her, and stared at the door of the emergency


    room, waiting for Fu Jingting toe out.


    The traffic police and the police have left the hospital with the statement and are going to the scene of


    the ident to deal with the ident car.


    After the treatment is finished and the injured person wakes up, he wille over again and ask the


    parties whether they have discussed a solution.


    If not, he will send the main responsible party to the police station and take legal channels to deal with


    it.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, this gentleman.¡± At this moment, the woman suddenly controlled the wheelchair and came


    to Assistant Zhang.


    Assistant Zhang raised his head and looked at her coldly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you?¡±


    ¡°I want to ask you a question.¡± The woman¡¯s eyes flickered, and then she said curiously, ¡°The one you


    contacted in the car before was Is this gentleman¡¯s girlfriend?¡±


    She nced at the emergency room.


    Assistant Zhang¡¯s brows were deeply wrinkled, and it became a Sichuan character, ¡°What are you


    asking about this?¡± The


    woman lowered her eyelids and smiled shyly, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I¡¯m just curious.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Assistant Zhang sneered unceremoniously, ¡± Instead of being curious about this, you might as


    well think about what will happen if you hurt my boss!¡±


    After speaking, Assistant Zhang turned to look at the door of the emergency room, ignoring this


    woman.


    The woman¡¯s hand on the armrest of the wheelchair slowly tightened, and the timid expression on her


    face slowly dissipated. Instead, it was twisted and cold, staring at Assistant Zhang, even more


    poisonous. .


    But soon, the woman put away these expressions and emotions, as if nothing had happened, lowered


    her head and said nothing.


    The corridor was quiet for a while, and the atmosphere was particrly heavy.


    After an unknown amount of time, the door to the emergency room opened.


    Assistant Zhang heard the movement, stood up immediately, and walked quickly to the door of the


    emergency room.


    The woman also slides the wheelchair to follow.


    Lin Tianchen came out from the inside and took off his mask while walking.


    Seeing this, Assistant Zhang quickly stopped him, preparing to ask Fu Jingting¡¯s situation.


    As a result, before he could speak first, the woman beside him suddenly spoke first, ¡°Doctor, how is the


    gentleman in there?¡±


    Assistant Zhang frowned and gave the woman a cold look, clearly dissatisfied with the woman¡¯s


    behavior .


    But in the end they were asking the same question, and he held back his anger.


    Lin Tianchen lowered his head to look at the person who made the sound, his eyes behind the gold-


    rimmed sses shed a gleam of light, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    he asked.


    The woman lowered her head and replied embarrassedly, ¡°I¡­ I am the one who hurt the gentleman


    inside.¡±


    Hearing this, Lin Tianchen¡¯s face sank immediately, seeing her cold eyes without a trace of warmth, ¡°So


    it was you. The ident happened to the surnamed Fu.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me¡­¡± The woman¡¯s head lowered.


    Lin Tianchen squinted his eyes, ¡°If it was in the past, and you killed the person named Fu, I wouldn¡¯t


    have any dissatisfaction, and I wouldn¡¯t even blink my eyelids, but now it¡¯s different, the person named


    Fu is the person I value the most. The man with the surname Fu, you bruised the person surnamed Fu,


    the sad thing is the person I value, so you n to¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Dr. Lin.¡± Assistant Zhang interrupted him impatiently, ¡°I know you are trying to make fun of


    you. The youngdy isining, but now the most important thing is not this, it¡¯s the situation of


    President Fu, and when President Fu¡¯s situation improves, you can do whatever you want with this


    woman.¡±


    Of course, what he said was just deliberately exaggerating to scare the woman.


    But if you really want to hand this woman over to Lin Tianchen, that¡¯s not enough.


    After all, Lin Tianchen is a pervert. If this woman falls into Lin Tianchen¡¯s hands, what will happen to


    her.


    ¡°Oh? You can do whatever you want?¡± Lin Tianchen raised his eyebrows, as if interested.


    Assistant Zhang nced at the pale-faced woman and nodded slightly, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°Sir, you¡­¡± The woman¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief, and her eyes gradually turned red and watery,


    ¡°How can you do this? Just hand me over to someone else? It¡¯s true that I hurt your boss, but I didn¡¯t


    do it on purpose, so it¡¯s illegal for you to do it.¡±


    Assistant Zhang didn¡¯t even look at her, just pretended he didn¡¯t hear it.


    Lin Tianchen turned the scalpel, and looked at the woman from head to toe. The more he looked, the


    more excited he became. ¡°You have a pretty sessful face.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Assistant Zhang was stunned for a while, obviously not realizing what he meant.


    The woman¡¯s face changed greatly, and cold sweat came out of her forehead.


    She subconsciously controlled the wheelchair to step back a little, pulled away from Lin Tianchen, and


    squeezed the hand on the armrest of the wheelchair tightly, and the veins on the back of her hand


    came out.


    This person can see at a nce that she has stic surgery!


    Lin Tianchen ignored Assistant Zhang and raised his eyebrows slightly when he saw that the woman


    was avoiding him like a scorpion, ¡°Why are you retreating? Isn¡¯t stic surgery a normal thing? Why


    are you so scared when I point out that you have stic surgery? What?¡± The


    woman¡¯s back froze, and then she realized that her subconscious reaction just now was a little too


    extreme, she quickly lowered her eyelids, covered the panic in her eyes, squeezed the corner of her


    mouth, forced a smile and said back and forth, ¡°The doctor is joking, I It¡¯s not that I¡¯m afraid, I just don¡¯t


    like being pointed out by people that it¡¯s stic surgery. After all, girls like to say that it¡¯s pure and


    natural. When people point out stic surgery in public, I¡¯ll be somewhat disgusted by the person who


    pointed it out.


    ¡± That¡¯s it.¡± Lin Tianchen raised his chin and seemed to believe her words, then his eyes fell on herp,


    ¡°Not only did you have stic surgery, but you also had height-enhancing surgery. At present, your


    legs are still recovering, so you can¡¯t walk, so you can only use a wheelchair. You have stic surgery,


    and you have increased your height. I can see that your face is quite moving. Too many, the bones


    have been cut a lot, and the legs have also increased by a long section, and the calves are out of


    harmony. That is to say, you can¡¯t run or jump in the rest of your life, you can¡¯t even make big


    expressions, you can only be a porcin doll , you are so cruel to yourself. ¡°


    Speaking of this, Lin Tianchen became more and more interested in the woman in front of him.


    ¡°Seriously, I have seen many people who have undergone stic surgery, both men and women,


    young and old, but they are as thorough as you, and let me, a doctor who is familiar with human


    skeletons, have stic surgery. , I can¡¯t see your original appearance. This is the first time I have seen


    this situation. You have made me very curious about your original appearance. I really want to know


    why you arepletely Makeover? Hearing Lin Tianchen ¡®s


    words, Assistant Zhang looked at the woman in amazement and couldn¡¯t help but agree that this


    woman was really cruel to


    him. Although he knew little about stic surgery, he still knew a little about height-enhancing surgery.


    Because he had an elementary school ssmate , is a stump leg, one is long and the other is short. In


    order to make the short leg as long as the long one, a heightening operation was performed, that is, the


    calf bone was cut off, and then artificial bone or medical steel pipe was ced in the middle to increase


    the leg. All in


    all, this operation is very painful, and most people do not do it.


    This woman dares to do it, but she is cruel to herself.


    Seeing Lin Tianchen not only sees through his stic surgery, but also sees that he has lengthened his


    legs, a woman The whole person is dumbfounded, and one side of the back is cold.


    Is this person¡¯s vision a see-through eye? He


    can even see this with the naked eye, which is unbelievable. At the same time, it


    also makes her feel extremely angry.


    Come out, why say it, in case they suspect¡­

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 761

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 761


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 761


    Chapter 761 Don¡¯t You Mind


    The woman bit her lip and didn¡¯t think about it anymore. She took a deep breath to suppress the


    turbulent emotions in her heart, and squeezed out a forced smile again, ¡°Doctor, that¡­ the most


    important thing now, isn¡¯t the safety of the gentleman inside? Well, so let¡¯s talk about the current


    situation of the gentleman, as for my original appearance¡­¡± A


    shadow shed in the woman¡¯s eyes, and it was fleeting, ¡°When the gentleman inside recovers, I will


    not. I will appear in front of you, so what I look like doesn¡¯t mean anything to you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Dr. Lin, this woman is a stranger to you, and it¡¯s okay for you to be curious about a


    stranger¡¯s appearance. What are you doing, so you should tell me about President Fu¡¯s current


    situation.¡± Assistant Zhang also nodded in agreement.


    Lin Tianchen¡¯s sses were slightly reflective.


    Indeed, this woman was a stranger to him.


    It stands to reason that even if this woman turned herself into a toad, he should not be so interested in


    this woman.


    But for some reason, he was just curious about the woman¡¯s original appearance.


    Intuition told him that if he found out what this woman looked like, there would be surprises.


    Thinking, Lin Tianchen pushed his sses and said with a deep smile, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s talk about Fu


    Jingting¡¯s situation first.¡±


    The woman¡¯s original appearance was not in a hurry.


    He¡¯ll have time to figure it outter.


    There is nothing he wants to know that he cannot know, unless he suddenly loses interest himself.


    ¡°Then say it quickly.¡± Assistant Zhang clenched his fists and hurriedly urged.


    Lin Tianchen nced at the emergency room, ¡°He¡¯s alright. The car ident didn¡¯t hurt him, it just hit


    the back of his head, but that¡¯s not the main reason for his fainting.¡±


    Assistant Zhang finally heard that Fu Jingting was fine. He was greatly relieved and paced with joy, ¡°It¡¯s


    great, great, Mr. Fu is fine, I can also exin to the olddy, and my job is saved.¡±


    Next to it, the woman in the wheelchair was not surprised at all. On the contrary, she was obviously


    reluctant to ept the result.


    It¡¯s okay, it will be okay!


    Damn, why not just hit him.


    God knows how happy she was when she learned that he passed out, thinking that he must be


    seriously injured.


    As a result, I now tell him that the person is fine, but the back of the head bumped. This¡­ The


    woman clenched her fists and was full of unwillingness.


    Assistant Zhang didn¡¯t know what she was thinking, and excitedly asked Lin Tianchen again, ¡°Dr. Lin,


    what is the reason for Mr. Fu¡¯s fainting? Could it be¡­¡±


    Having said this, he suddenly realized something and stopped. , turned his head to look at the woman


    beside him, and said coldly, ¡°The next words are not for you to listen to, please go to the side.¡±


    His words were not discussions, but requests.


    ¡°Okay.¡± The woman nodded meekly in agreement, then slid the wheelchair and went forward.


    Where Assistant Zhang couldn¡¯t see, she lowered her head, her eyes flickering.


    What does this person mean?


    If she was not allowed to listen, could it be possible that Fu Jingting had some hidden disease in his


    body that no one could know about?


    If that¡¯s the case¡­


    the corners of the woman¡¯s mouth twitched, her eyes terrifying.


    Here, Assistant Zhang looked at Lin Tianchen and asked again, ¡°Dr. Lin, Mr. Fu fainted because of the


    heart, right?¡±


    ¡°Almost.¡± Lin Tianchen turned the scalpel and replied lightly, ¡°He should have been in a car ident. At


    that moment, the heart rhythm was too high, and his current heart couldn¡¯t bear that rhythm at all, so it


    stimted the brain and passed out. Now it¡¯s all right, and it won¡¯t be long before he wakes up. I found


    it as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°I have found it.¡± Assistant Zhang scratched his hair, ¡°But the donor hasn¡¯t died yet, so the heart hasn¡¯t


    come over yet.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Lin Tianchen raised his eyebrows, ¡°How long will the donor live?¡±


    ¡°About half a year.¡±


    Lin Tianchen nodded slightly, ¡°It¡¯s still toote.¡±


    ¡°With your words, I¡¯m relieved.¡± Assistant Zhang Big relieved and smiled.


    He was worried that after Mr. Fu passed this time, the lifespan of the heart would be short, and he was


    afraid that he would not wait for the donor to die.


    Fortunately, the answer given by Lin Tianchen made him no longer have to worry about this.


    ¡°Okay, the person will be transferred to the ward soon, take a night off tonight, and leave the hospital


    for me tomorrow, don¡¯t upy the ward.¡± After Lin Tianchen finished speaking, he sighed and turned


    away.


    Ten minutester, Fu Jingting was sent to the ward and hung up on the water.


    Assistant Zhang and the woman naturally followed.


    However, Assistant Zhang didn¡¯t stay in the ward for long, and went out to go through some formalities


    for Fu Jingting.


    Before going, he specially kicked the woman out of the ward, closed the door of the ward, and


    prevented the woman from touching President Fu alone.


    After all, who knows if that woman will do something to President Fu while he is away.


    Of course, this woman would definitely not dare to kill such a thing.


    But it¡¯s not necessarily a hooligan. After all, Mr. Fu is so good-looking, who knows if this woman will


    meet and get excited.


    Thinking about it, Assistant Zhang repeatedly warned the woman not to sneak into Fu Jingting¡¯s ward


    before leaving with confidence.


    However, as soon as he left, the woman¡¯s back foot changed her obedient appearance. After looking at


    the direction he was leaving, she smiled disdainfully, and then opened the door and went in directly.


    On the other side, after waiting for a long time, Rong Shu finally arrived at the hospital.


    She took out her mobile phone and called Assistant Zhang to ask about Fu Jingting¡¯s current situation.


    After learning that Fu Jingting was all right, he just hit the back of the head and was in aa. After a


    good night¡¯s sleep, he could be discharged from the hospital tomorrow. He finally felt relieved, and the


    big stone he mentioned was finally put down.


    Afterwards, she asked about Fu Jingting¡¯s current ward location, smiled slightly, put away her phone,


    and went to take care of Fu Jingting.


    As a result, as soon as he came to Fu Jingting¡¯s ward and opened the door, the smile on his face froze.


    I saw a woman sitting beside Fu Jingting¡¯s hospital bed, holding a white wet towel in her hand, bending


    over to wipe Fu Jingting¡¯s face, her movements were very gentle.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    It¡¯s like a couple in a good rtionship, the husband is sick, and the wife takes care of it by the side,


    not to mention how touching.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the person lying on the hospital bed now being her boyfriend, maybe she would really


    feel moved and praise them for their good feelings.


    But the fact is that lying on the hospital bed is her boyfriend, but at this moment her boyfriend is being


    taken care of by a woman she doesn¡¯t know.


    How this made her happy.


    Especially the woman, who doesn¡¯t look like a nurse yet.


    After all, how can there be a carer in a wheelchair, it is inconvenient to walk on his own, and he also


    takes care of others.


    And that woman is so pretty!


    ¡°Who are you?¡± The woman obviously didn¡¯t expect someone toe over at this time, she turned her


    head to look at Rong Shu with a puzzled face, and asked in a gentle voice.


    Rong Shu¡¯s red lips pursed, and without answering, she let go of the door handle and walked in with


    her feet raised.


    If it was her from the past six years, seeing this scene, she would definitely be sad, and without asking


    what was going on, she covered her face and cried and ran away.


    But now she won¡¯t, she¡¯s absolutely sane.


    She has never seen this woman, she doesn¡¯t know it, and she has never seen it around Fu Jingting, so


    she definitely won¡¯t have anything to do with Fu Jingting.


    Come to think of it, the only situation is that Assistant Zhang said on the phone before that it was the


    culprit that caused them to have a car ident.


    Rong Shu came to the hospital bed with a cold face, first looked at the towel in the woman¡¯s hand, and


    then looked at the position of the woman¡¯s other hand, her face sank, and her voice coldly said, ¡°This


    lady, it¡¯s okay. Could you please take your hand off my boyfriend¡¯s chest?¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 762

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 762


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 762


    ¡°Boyfriend?¡± The woman was stunned, then reacted, ¡°So you are this gentleman¡¯s girlfriend, sorry.¡±


    She took her hand from Fu Jingting¡¯s chest and smiled at Rong Shu, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, miss. , I didn¡¯t do it on


    purpose, I just wanted to wipe this gentleman¡¯s face, so I put my hand on it identally, shouldn¡¯t you


    mind?¡±


    She said apologetically, but there was no apology on her face. Instead he smiled.


    That smile, no matter how you look at it, has a provocative vor.


    Especially the sentence ¡®You shouldn¡¯t mind it¡¯, the proper smell of green tea proved her provocation


    even more.


    Rong Shu was about to be pissed off.


    She probably knew why this woman was deliberately provoking her, and she must have fallen in love


    with Fu Jingting.


    After all, Fu Jingting is good-looking, has a good height, a good figure, a top-notch temperament, and a


    net worth of hundreds of millions.


    It¡¯s no wonder that such a superb man will not be targeted.


    Thinking about it, Rong Shu looked at the man who had not woken up with his eyes closed on the


    hospital bed, feeling angry, angry and distressed.


    Annoyed is how long it has taken to hook up with a rotten peach blossom.


    What was distressing was that he was lying here with a bandage wrapped around his head, and it was


    painful at first sight.


    With a sigh, Rong Shu knew that the appearance of this green tea was not Fu Jingting¡¯s fault, so after


    getting angry for a while, Fu Jingting withdrew his eyes, turned his eyes to the woman in front of him


    again, and said in a cold voice, ¡°Who said I don¡¯t mind, I am very Mind, get out of the way!¡±


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    She said unceremoniously and with a hint of majesty, urging the woman to get away from the hospital


    bed quickly.


    The smile on the woman¡¯s face froze, obviously she didn¡¯t expect Rong Shu to speak so directly,


    without giving her face at all, a sullen look shed across her eyes for a while, but it disappeared


    quickly, and a gentle and gentle smile appeared again, ¡± I¡¯m sorry, miss, I know you mind my presence,


    but I really can¡¯t let it go, because it was the gentleman I caused the ident, so I must be responsible


    for it, I want to stay by this gentleman¡¯s side to take care of him, I hope you will understand until he


    recovers.¡±


    Rong Shu was stunned by her tea talk, she never thought that this woman would say such high-


    sounding remarks in order to stay by Fu Jingting¡¯s side, it was disgusting through.


    Rong Shu¡¯s face was very ugly, looking at the eyes of the woman in front of her, there was no warmth,


    only full of anger and disgust, ¡°Miss, you caused my boyfriend to lie here, you should be responsible,


    but the way to be responsible. There are thousands of kinds, I don¡¯t think my boyfriend needs to be


    responsible for your care, after all, my girlfriend is here, and it should be my business to take care of it,


    so I advise you to take care of yourself.¡±


    Rong Shu thought that she It sounds good enough.


    After all, no woman has a good attitude towards staring at her boyfriend¡¯s green tea.


    Some grumpy, just pointed to the nose and scolded.


    And she was just a little harsher.


    I hope this woman is a little bit cheeky, knows what shame is, and gets out of the way, otherwise, she


    will never be polite.


    She is no longer the weak Rong Shu in the past. Now, she would rather let others suffer than herself.


    However, Rong Shu still underestimated the thickness and shamelessness of the woman in front of her.


    The woman stared at Rong Shu, seemingly hurt by Rong Shu¡¯s words, her eyes reddened and she


    started crying.


    Rong Shu frowned tightly, ¡°What are you crying for?¡±


    The woman covered her face and sobbed softly, ¡°Miss, I know you don¡¯t like me taking care of your


    boyfriend, but I really don¡¯t mean to take care of your boyfriend, I really just want to take care of this


    gentleman, after all, I hurt him like this , if I don¡¯t do something, I will feel bad, I will feel remorse, I will


    feel ashamed, I will feel breathless, so Miss, I hope you can give me a chance to atone, let me take


    care of this gentleman, But don¡¯t worry, miss, I will never do anything else to this gentleman, I really just


    want to atone for my sins, to atone for the guilt in my heart, otherwise I¡­¡±


    ¡°Otherwise what will you do?¡± Rong Shu¡¯s face became colder.


    The woman bit her lip, ¡°Otherwise, I will live in a sense of guilt forever, and I will be uneasy for the rest


    of my life, and I may even lose my mind¡­¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Rong Shu narrowed her eyes.


    The woman nodded again and again, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Rong Shu sneered, ¡°What¡¯s the matter with me?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    The corners of Rong Shu¡¯s mouth evoked a cool arc, ¡°I said, do you want to switch me off? I can¡¯t really


    give my boyfriend to a woman with bad intentions just because of your feelings. Sorry, I Not that


    generous!¡±


    After speaking, Rong Shu nced at the dazed woman in disgust, then directly pulled the woman¡¯s


    wheelchair and pulled the woman away from the hospital bed.


    Because the wheelchair was pushed by Rong Shu, the wheel rolled forward uncontrobly, and drove


    the woman directly a few meters away.


    If the woman hadn¡¯t reacted in time and quickly controlled the wheelchair to stop, the woman might


    have been taken out of the ward by the wheelchair.


    The woman controlled the wheelchair and turned around, looking at Rong Shu who was sitting beside


    the hospital bed and gently stroking Fu Jingting¡¯s forehead, her face twisted, but she still quickly


    recovered, and said with grievances and injuries, ¡°Miss, you It¡¯s too much, I just want to be responsible


    for my actions, don¡¯t you feel too indifferent if you refuse to give me this opportunity?¡±


    She never thought that this woman was so ruthless.


    She even said what she couldn¡¯t think of, and this woman didn¡¯t mean to be soft- hearted .


    Is this still the Rong Shu from the past?


    The woman frowned fiercely.


    Rong Shu used a cotton swab dipped in water to gently moisten Fu Jingting¡¯s lips, ignoring the green


    tea behind her.


    She knew that the more reasonable this green tea was, the more effective it would be. Every time she


    said a word, she wasplimenting her.


    She was stupid to fight with green tea, and jumped into the pit of green tea by herself.


    Seeing that Rong Shu ignored her, the woman¡¯s hand holding the armrest of the wheelchair trembled


    because of too much force, her eyes turned blood red, and she was even more angry.


    When did this Rong Shu be such a tough bone?


    Just as the woman bit her lip and wanted to deliberately stimte Rong Shu, she heard footsteps


    outside the door, apanied by Assistant Zhang¡¯s puzzled voice, ¡°How did the ward door open?


    ¡± A document appeared at the door of the ward, ready to find the woman who caused Mr. Fu¡¯s ident


    to settle ounts.


    After all, before he went to work, he told the woman to stay outside and not to enter President Fu¡¯s


    ward.


    But now that he came back and looked, the door of the ward was open, and the woman who was


    supposed to be outside was nowhere to be seen at the moment. It could be seen that the woman


    definitely didn¡¯t listen to him and opened the door and went in.


    Thinking about it, Assistant Zhang¡¯s face darkened, and he entered the ward gloomy.


    As a result, I came in and saw that there was not only that woman, but also Miss Rong in the ward.


    Seeing Rong Shu, the gloomy look on Assistant Zhang¡¯s face swept away, and he smiled in surprise,


    ¡°Miss Rong, you are finally here.¡±


    Rong Shu threw away the cotton swab, put the water ss aside, turned around, and faced Assistant


    Zhang. Nodding slightly, ¡°Yes, there is a traffic jam on the road, otherwise it would have arrived long


    ago.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not toote. With you by his side, Mr. Fu must be very happy when he wakes up.¡± Assistant Zhang


    said with a smile.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 763

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 763


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 763


    Rong Shu also smiled, then thought of something, the smile faded, looked at the woman sitting in a


    wheelchair not far away, and sneered, ¡°But I¡¯m not the only one who wants to wake up with your Boss


    Fu. ¡°


    What?¡± Assistant Zhang was stunned for a moment, then he understood something, and also looked at


    the woman with a bad look.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t intend to give face to this woman.


    After all, she gave this woman face at first, but this woman didn¡¯t cherish it, so no wonder she ripped off


    all the woman¡¯s fig leaf and shame.


    ¡°Thisdy, before I came in, she was taking care of your Boss Fu, and I told her to step aside, saying


    that your Boss Fu would have a girlfriend like me to take care of, and she didn¡¯t need a stranger, but


    this Miss is just unwilling to say that it is her fault for your family¡¯s president. She wants to stay by your


    family¡¯s president¡¯s side and take care of your family¡¯s president until he recovers, saying that this will


    make her feel better and let me be fulfilled. , and also said that if I didn¡¯tplete it, she might not think


    about it.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± After hearing Rong Shu¡¯s words, Assistant Zhang¡¯s mouth twitched and twitched.


    It turned out that such a bloody thing happened during the time he was away?


    Assistant Zhang looked at the woman even more badly, ¡°No wonder you suddenly inquired about Mr.


    Fu¡¯s girlfriend in the emergency room before. It turns out that you have your eyes on Mr. Fu.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± The woman¡¯s face panicked, and then she quickly shook her head He waved his hand,


    indicating that he really didn¡¯t.


    But the look of her blushing, flustered and guilty conscience shows that she is lying.


    Rong Shu frowned in disgust, ¡°Assistant Zhang, she¡¯s left to you, I don¡¯t want to see her.¡±


    Who wants to see a green tea staring at her boyfriend.


    She ate too much.


    ¡°Okay, Miss Rong.¡± Assistant Zhang nodded with a serious expression, and then said to Rong Shu


    embarrassedly, ¡°Miss Rong, I¡¯m really sorry, I didn¡¯t put her in Mr. Fu¡¯s ward, she slipped in by herself, I


    went to go through the formalities for President Fu and warned her specifically that she should wait


    outside and not be allowed to enter President Fu¡¯s ward, but I didn¡¯t expect¡­ In short, Miss Rong, you


    believe President Fu, President Fu has absolutely nothing to do with this woman. You must not


    misunderstand.¡±


    He was afraid that Miss Rong would misunderstand that Mr. Fu was having an affair with another


    woman, and then angrily announced that it would be troublesome to break up unterally.


    Thinking that when President Fu woke up and found that the wife he had been pursuing so much had


    flown back, he would definitely screw the head of the indirect culprit.


    Seeing what Assistant Zhang was worried about, Rong Shu covered her lips and smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry,


    Assistant Zhang, I won¡¯t misunderstand, when I came in, Mr. Fu of your family was in aa, so what


    can he have with thisdy? ¡°


    If Fu Jingting was sober at the time, he would have let this woman take care of him.


    Then she will really get angry.


    Hearing what Rong Shu said, Assistant Zhang breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good, then


    I¡¯ll take her out first, Miss Rong, please apany Mr. Fu, Mr. Fu is fine, just hit the back of the head


    and fainted Yes, you can be discharged from the hospital tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°I know, you said it before.¡± Rong Shu nodded.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll forget it again.¡± Assistant Zhang pushed his sses and smiled, then quickly changed


    his face, and took the woman in the wheelchair out with a gloomy face.


    Ever since Rong Shu took off all the figurines, that woman kept her head down and didn¡¯t say a word


    anymore. It waspletely different from the fickle green tea before Assistant Zhang came back. She


    seemed to really know the shame. ashamed.


    But Rong Shu felt that this was unlikely.


    After all, green tea is very thick-skinned, and there is no normal three views and shame.


    Therefore, she definitely didn¡¯t think that this woman would really feel ashamed, so she suddenly


    became silent and pretended to be a quail, and she might have some big move in her heart.


    But Rong Shu didn¡¯t think much about it. After all, this woman might wake up tomorrow and be sent


    away.


    At that time, she and this woman will never be seen again, so there is no need to think about these


    things.


    It¡¯s just that she doesn¡¯t know why, she always feels that this woman looks familiar, as if she¡¯s seen it


    somewhere.


    Where is it?


    Rong Shu lowered her eyes and thought for a while, but she really couldn¡¯t remember, so she simply


    gave up, and then tucked Fu Jingting, lying on the bed and fell asleep.


    She was so tired, her body was already sore, and she was worried about Fu Jingting, she was always


    restless, and she was very nervous.


    Now that she saw Fu Jingting and knew that he was okay, her tense heart and body werepletely


    rxed.


    And when you rx, you are greeted with exhaustion and sleepiness.


    Therefore, she did not treat herself badly, and she must guard Fu Jingting¡¯s intention to wake up, but


    chose to rest directly.


    After all, if he doesn¡¯t rest well, how will he take care of him tomorrow?


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Outside, Assistant Zhang, who had sessfully sent the woman away and asked the woman toe


    back tomorrow, raised his hand and knocked on the door of the ward, ¡°Miss Rong, can Ie in?¡±


    However, there was no response from the room.


    Assistant Zhang was a little puzzled.


    Isn¡¯t Miss Rong in there?


    Thinking about it, Assistant Zhang opened the door to take a look, but when he saw Rong Shu holding


    Fu Jingting¡¯s hand and falling asleep beside the hospital bed, he breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°So I didn¡¯t


    leave.¡±


    He just said , where can Miss Rong go sote!


    Assistant Zhang saw that Rong Shu and Fu Jingting were still holding hands when they fell asleep, so


    sticky, they couldn¡¯t help but feel like they had eaten a mouthful of dog food.


    Afterwards, he hurriedly closed the door and didn¡¯t look any further.


    So as not to look more and more unbnced.


    It was originally, he and Fu are always the same age, and President Fu has gone through a divorce


    and reconciliation, and he is still a single dog.


    Therefore, seeing Mr. Fu and Miss Rong living together in two ces, it is simply asking for guilt.


    Time passed quickly, and it soon came to the middle of the night.


    Fu Jingting was awakened by thirst, he frowned slightly , then opened his eyes.


    His eyes were first shed by the bright incandescent light, and then he closed his eyes


    subconsciously. After a while, he slowly opened his eyes again.


    This time, his eyes had adapted to the light and could see clearly.


    Looking at the white ceiling above his head and the monotonous and shapelessmps, he couldn¡¯t help


    but frown.


    where is this?


    Fu Jingting turned his neck and continued to check the surrounding environment. When he saw the


    infusion stand next to him, he realized that he was in the ward.


    At the same time, he also guessed the answer to how he appeared in the ward.


    When Zhang Cheng drove his car into a roadside flower bed, his heart was greatly stimted, and he


    fainted due to the severe pain.


    Maybe it was after he fainted that Zhang Cheng sent him over.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips pursed, and he was not worried at all about his current situation, whether the


    heart problem was serious.


    For him, as long as he survives, it is not serious.


    What¡¯s more, his heart no longer hurts now, so obviously, he should be out of danger.


    Now that you are out of danger, there is no need to rush to know what¡¯s going on with your heart.


    What he is most worried about now is whether Rong Shu knows about his car ident and whether


    Zhang Cheng told her.


    If she found out, did she faint on the spot?


    Just thinking about it, Fu Jingting felt that something suddenly scratched his right hand.


    He was startled for a moment, then quickly looked towards his right hand, and saw a figure lying beside


    his bed at the moment, burying his head in a deep sleep.


    And the man¡¯s hand was holding his hand.


    Probably because the man had just had a dream, and his subordinate moved a little, so he felt itchy.


    And even if this person couldn¡¯t see his face, Fu Jingting recognized who it was at a nce.


    It is Rong Shu.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 764?

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 764?


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 764


    Fu Jingting¡¯s cold eyes suddenly showed tenderness.


    He gently pulled his hand out of Rongshu¡¯s hand, so as not to wake her up, and then gently touched


    her head again.


    Since she is here, the answer is obvious, Zhang Cheng told her the news of the car ident.


    When she heard it, she must have been frightened, right?


    A trace of guilt shed across Fu Jingting¡¯s face, and he lifted the loose hair covering her cheeks for


    her, so that she could breathe more smoothly.


    Then, he took his hand back, lifted the quilt and got out of the hospital bed, stood beside her, bent over


    and hugged her.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t sleep very deeply. After she felt someone touch her in her sleep, she woke up


    immediately.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw a handsome face.


    Rong Shu thought that she had seen it wrong, and quickly blinked her eyes to make herselfpletely


    awake.


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    When she woke up and looked at it again, the face was still in front of her, and she knew that she was


    not mistaken, it was really him.


    A surprised smile appeared on Rong Shu¡¯s face immediately, ¡°Fu Jingting, you¡­¡± Before she could


    finish


    her words, she suddenly felt that her posture was wrong, she turned her head slightly, only to realize


    that she was actually being held in his arms.


    ¡°Awake?¡± Fu Jingting looked down at the woman in his arms with a soft voice, ¡°Sorry, I woke you up.¡±


    Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I didn¡¯t sleep too deeply, but what are you doing? Well, put me


    down quickly.¡±


    He was a wounded himself, how could he hug her.


    However, Fu Jingting didn¡¯t listen to her and put her down, but put her directly on the hospital bed,


    where he was lying before, ¡°I see you sleeping like that on the side of the hospital bed, it¡¯s not good for


    your spine and neck, tomorrow morning It¡¯s time for the pain, so I wanted to put you on the bed to


    make you sleep morefortable, but I didn¡¯t expect to wake you up.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Rong Shu smiled slightly.


    The ce where hey still had his body temperature. After shey in, her body immediately felt warm.


    Coupled with what he just said, it made her heart warm.


    ¡°But you don¡¯t have to worry about me. You are still a patient. This hospital bed is for patients. How can


    I lie on it, so you should sleep by yourself.¡± Rong Shu said, she was about to lift the quilt and get down.


    Fu Jingting frowned, then held down the quilt, preventing her from lifting the quilt, and said in a tone of


    indifference, ¡°I told you to sleep, you can sleep, don¡¯te down, be obedient.¡±


    Rong Shu looked at him, not knowing whether tough or cry, ¡°Why are you? So domineering?¡±


    Fu Jingting touched her face, ¡°I¡¯m not domineering, I just feel sorry for you.¡±


    Rong Shu felt warmer in her heart, and the smile on her face became gentle.


    ¡°Okay, go to sleep, I see the sleepiness in your eyes is still there, just woke you up, you must not have


    slept well.¡± Fu Jingting tucked her quilt and said.


    Rong Shu hummed, suddenly moved to the side, and then patted the position beside her.


    Fu Jingting raised his eyebrows, ¡°This is you?¡±


    ¡°Although the bed is not very big, it¡¯s okay for two people to squeeze together, so let¡¯s sleep together.¡±


    Rong Shu looked at him.


    He wouldn¡¯t let her down, and she couldn¡¯t let a patient of him sleep on the side of the bed like she just


    did.


    So, she had to let him squeeze in too.


    Fu Jingting listened to Rong Shu¡¯s words, his eyes were obviously bright, ¡°Are you inviting me?¡±


    Rong Shu rolled his eyes at him, and then said funnyly, ¡°Yes, I am inviting you, so Mr. Fu,e up


    quickly.¡±


    Fu Jingting There was a smile in his eyes, but he pretended to be reluctant to agree to you, and replied


    with a light cough, ¡°Okay, since you said that, then I¡¯ll lie down.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still reluctant?¡± After hey down, Rong Shu patted his shoulder angrily.


    Fu Jingting turned to his side, and took her into his arms, hugging her tightly, ¡°How is your body? Is it


    still painful?¡±


    He bit her ear and asked.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t expect that he would be able to take advantage of her in the hospital bed, and the


    corners of her mouth twitched, ¡°It was you who had the car ident, and it was you who suffered the


    pain, why did you ask me? Could it be that you had a car ident and I hurt? Fu Jingtingughed


    softly, ¡°


    It seems that you don¡¯t understand what I mean, what I said is, do you still have pain there?¡± As


    he spoke, his hand around her waist suddenly moved down.


    Rong Shu understood everything in an instant, her eyes widened, she quickly put her hand into the


    quilt, grabbed the man¡¯s groping hand, her face flushed red, she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Fu


    Jingting, what are you doing?¡±


    Fu Jingting looked at her innocently, ¡± I just want to check for you, do you still feel pain?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯te!¡± Rong Shu immediately shook his hand away, ¡°Whether you want to check or do


    something bad, you know and I know.¡±


    ¡°No. !¡± Fu Jingting was still pretending to be innocent.


    Rong Shu immediately shook off the hand that was holding him around her, then turned his body to his


    side, turned his back to him, and ignored him.


    Fu Jingting also knew that he was ying a big game now, after all, women are thin-skinned, so how


    can they stand up to such provocation.


    No, I¡¯m angry.


    ¡°Cough.¡± Fu Jingting looked at the back of the woman¡¯s head, coughed knowingly, then moved forward,


    his chest pressed against the woman¡¯s back, and wanted to put his hands on the woman again and put


    her in his arms again .


    However, Fu Jingting¡¯s hand just touched Rong Shu¡¯s body.


    Rong Shu bumped his elbows back and pushed his hands away, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me.¡±


    Fu Jingting did not choose to give up because of the woman¡¯s refusal. locked in his arms.


    Rong Shu was stunned for a moment, then began to struggle hard.


    Fu Jingting raised his head slightly, put it next to her ear, and said in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°Don¡¯t


    move around, my arm is not yet healed, do you think my arm is broken again? Also, I just had a car


    ident and my head is still dizzy, Do you want me to pass out again?¡±


    Rong Shu immediately froze as soon as she said this.


    After a while, she looked at the opposite wall, bit her lower lip and said with a wry smile, ¡°Fu Jingting,


    you really always have a way to make mepromise.¡±


    Fu Jingting buried his head in her neck andughed softly, ¡°It¡¯s not that I always There¡¯s a way for you


    topromise, because I know you love me, so you¡¯ll think about me, and of course, so do I.¡± As


    he spoke, he turned her around.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t resist either, he followed his movements and turned around, lying face to face with


    him.


    Fu Jingting raised his hand and touched her cheek, ying with her smooth ck long straight hair,


    and said with a hint of apology in his voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry I made you angry just now, but I really think that


    way, I really just want to check. Let¡¯s talk about your injuries, after all, I¡¯m not a bird or a beast, how


    could I really treat you like this regardless of your recovery.¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes shed.


    So, he really wasn¡¯t pretending to be stupid just now, was she misunderstanding?


    Thinking about it, Rong Shu¡¯s face was somewhat embarrassed, and her eyes turned away, ¡°Forget it, I


    forgive you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Fu Jingtingughed.


    Rong Shu was silent for a few seconds, then raised her eyes to look at him, her voice became much


    smaller, ¡°I¡¯ve gotten better there, it¡¯s not as painful as it was during the day, it¡¯s the medicine you got


    people to buy that is good.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Fu Jingting leaned over, kissed her red lips, and then said, ¡°Sorry for hurting youst


    night. I was just too happy because I finally got you, so I forgot to be careful for a while. It won¡¯t be like


    this in the future.¡±


    Rong Shu hummed, ¡°That¡¯s what you said.¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 765

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 765


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 765


    ¡°I said it!¡± Fu Jingting nodded.


    Only then did Rong Shu purse her lips slightly, and she feltpletely relieved, ¡°It¡¯s almost the same,


    but what about you?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Fu Jingting asked in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s those on your back¡­¡± Rong Shu squeezed the corners of her mouth awkwardly, ¡°I


    mean, those scratches on your back¡­¡±


    Fu Jingting finally understood what she was going to ask. She answered with undisguised pleasure,


    ¡°It¡¯s better now.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Rong Shu let out a sigh of relief, and then said again, ¡°Then you don¡¯t want to know,


    what is your current situation? After you came, you didn¡¯t ask me about your current situation.¡±


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t ask.¡± Fu Jingting nodded solemnly.


    Rong Shu patted him on the chest angrily, ¡°Why, I said this, I just want you to take the initiative to ask


    what¡¯s going on with you now, you have a car ident yourself, don¡¯t you care about your health?¡±


    In the end, he was fine, and he didn¡¯t ask a word, as if it wasn¡¯t him who had the ident.


    Fu Jingting squeezed the hand she put on his chest and smiled softly, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, the reason why


    I didn¡¯t ask is that I probably guessed that I¡¯m fine, if I really have something to do, look at me when I


    wake up, I won¡¯t. Except for the initial surprise, it was very calm after that, so I was pretty sure I


    guessed right, I really have nothing to do, am I right?¡±


    He took her hand out of the quilt and put it on the Kiss on the lips.


    Rong Shu snorted, ¡°Okay, you guessed it right, you are really fine, Assistant Zhang said, you fainted


    because the back of your head was hit, and you can be discharged tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s the case . .¡± Fu Jingting raised his chin to indicate that he understood, but other expressions


    shed in his eyes.


    For this reason, Zhang Cheng deliberately told her to lie to her.


    After all, he knew very well how much his heart hurt before he fainted.


    Of course, the back of the head does hurt, but that kind of pain will definitely not cause aa.


    So what made himatose naturally had a heart reason.


    And he had told him not to tell Rong Shu about his heart, so naturally, Assistant Zhang could only find


    other reasons to deceive Rong Shu.


    It just so happened that he did bump the back of his head, which was the best exnation for his


    coma.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    And seeing Rong Shu¡¯s appearance, she didn¡¯t doubt it, she believed it directly.


    This made him heave a sigh of relief.


    Just thinking about it, Fu Jingting suddenly felt something on his face.


    Looking down, it turned out that Rong Shu suddenly sat up, squeezed his face tightly with both hands,


    and looked at her with a serious expression, ¡°Fu Jingting, did you know that I heard Assistant Zhang


    say tonight. You got into a car ident, how scared am I? I was so scared that I almost fainted. In


    order not to pass out, in order to know how serious the car ident was, I pinched my thighs and


    stimted myself with pain. I¡­¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Before she could finish her words, Fu Jingting¡¯s expression tightened, and he sat up abruptly,


    ¡°You pinched your thigh?¡±


    Rong Shu blinked, ¡°In order to stay awake and calm, I pinched myself. Pinch yourself.¡±


    ¡°Who made you do this to yourself?¡± Fu Jingting looked at her with a stern expression on his face.


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°I didn¡¯t do it for you, but you actually murdered me?¡±


    For a while, she felt somewhat aggrieved.


    Fu Jingting also realized that his tone was a little rushed, and his attitude softened, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t


    kill you, I just feel bad for you, doesn¡¯t it hurt to pinch myself?¡±


    Rong Shu snorted, ¡°What do you say? But in order to keep Sober up, don¡¯t let yourself really faint, I can


    only do this, who made you go out in a good way and get into a car ident, it¡¯s all your fault, if you


    don¡¯t have a car ident, can I pinch myself, and you¡¯re better in the end , in turn, me me for doing


    something wrong.¡±


    Fu Jingting pursed his thin lips and was speechless.


    Because the biggest mistake is indeed him.


    Rubbing his brows, Fu Jingting looked at Rong Shu with shame, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I scared you, do your legs


    still hurt? Show me.¡±


    Then he bent over to check.


    Rong Shu shrank her thighs, ¡°No, it¡¯s fine now, it was just that the pain was painful at the time, but it¡¯s


    gone now, and I¡¯m wearing pants, so it¡¯s inconvenient to pick it up, if you want to see it, go back


    tomorrow and see it again. ¡°


    Fu Jingting was not satisfied with her rejection.


    After all, she cared about her, but she was unwilling to ept it, so it was impossible for her to be in a


    good mood.


    But then he heard her say to go back and look again, which made his originally gloomy mood suddenly


    turn from cloudy to sunny and for the better.


    Looking at the corners of his mouth, Rong Shu knew what he was thinking, and shook his head with a


    smile.


    But in the next second, her little face sank.


    Fu Jingting frowned slightly when she saw her face changing so fast, and vaguely guessed that the


    next big dish was going to be served.


    Sure enough, Rong Shu folded her arms and looked at him coldly, ¡°Fu Jingting, I heard Assistant


    Zhang say that the reason you got into a car ident was because a woman ran a red light and


    crossed the zebra crossing, and Assistant Zhang didn¡¯t have time to brake, so you Let Assistant Zhang


    hit the flower bed, right?¡±


    Fu Jingting hummed, ¡°Yes, or you will hit that woman.¡±


    When it came to the woman crossing the road at that time, Fu Jingting¡¯s face was full of annoyance.


    This kind of person who runs a red light and doesn¡¯t care about his own life or the lives of others is the


    most disgusting existence.


    Rong Shu saw Fu Jingting¡¯s dislike for that woman, and wasforted in her heart.


    She was happiest when he didn¡¯t want to see that woman.


    Although she knew, he didn¡¯t know that woman, and he couldn¡¯t have anything to do with that woman.


    but sheI was very concerned about the scene where the woman took care of him by his side before,


    and was very disgusted.


    So now that she saw that he hated that woman, she was naturally relieved.


    ¡°Although you did this at the time, you didn¡¯t want to bump into people, but have you ever thought that it


    was you who had the ident in the end?¡± Rong Shu took the initiative to lean on Fu Jingting.


    This surprised Fu Jingting, and quickly reached out and hugged her.


    Rong Shu looked up at him, smiling.


    He really can climb up the pole.


    ¡°I calcted at the time that hitting the flower bed at that distance and speed would not be a big


    problem, so I let Zhang Cheng hit him.¡± Fu Jingting said with his chin on Rong Shu¡¯s head.


    Rong Shu pursed her red lips, ¡°Yes, you calcted that there would be no big incident at that time,


    because there happened to be a flower bed nearby at that time, but if the ident happened not there


    and there was no flower bed around, what would you do? Do you want Assistant Zhang to hit the side


    too? If there is an oppositene next to you, didn¡¯t you collide with the opposite car, both of you are


    going so fast, once you collide, there is a possibility of death in the car ident, so Fu Jingting, I¡¯d


    rather you hit that woman directly than something happened to you, you know?¡±


    She looked at him with red eyes.


    It¡¯s not that she is cruel and supports him in hitting people.


    But she wished him well more than a stranger.


    When Fu Jingting heard Rong Shu¡¯s words, his pupils shrank slightly, and there was obvious surprise


    in his eyes.


    He knew how kind she was.


    But now, she is willing to abandon such kindness for his safety.


    This is enough to show how much she values him.


    Thinking of this, Fu Jingting hugged Rong Shu hard, as if to embed Rong Shu into his body, his voice


    was hoarse, with a hint of excitement, ¡°I know, it won¡¯t happen in the future, I won¡¯t let you be afraid


    again.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Rong Shu turned her head slightly to look at the man¡¯s profile.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 766

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 766


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 766


    ¡°Really!¡± The man nodded.


    ¡°You¡¯re sensible.¡± Rong Shu let him go.


    Fu Jingting smiled lightly.


    Rong Shu suddenly thought of something, a strange light shed in his eyes, and then looked at him


    with a half-smile, ¡°By the way, don¡¯t you want to know about the woman who caused you in the car


    ident?¡±


    Fu Jingting frowned, ¡°Why should I Do you know about her?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s because she is also one of the protagonists of this incident.¡± Rong Shu continued to


    stare at him.


    Fu Jingting raised his eyebrows, feeling somewhat ominous in his heart.


    She seemed to be calcting something.


    ¡°No matter what she is, just let Zhang Cheng deal with it.¡± Fu Jingting lightly opened his thin lips and


    said in a low voice, ¡°If you need to paypensation, you should go to legal proceedings.¡± The


    other party is just a reckless red light.


    He wouldn¡¯t take revenge on that woman like he did with his enemies, but equally, he wouldn¡¯t be so


    kind that he didn¡¯t want anypensation.


    ¡°That¡¯s what I said, but I don¡¯t think Assistant Zhang can handle this matter.¡± Rong Shu said in a yful


    tone.


    Fu Jingting frowned even tighter, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t give a shit, looked at him resentfully and replied, ¡°It means, that woman fell in love with


    you right away.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Fu Jingting was stunned. Rong Shu rolled her eyes, then grabbed his ears, and shouted loudly


    , ¡°I said, that woman has a crush on you, how is it? Are you happy?¡±


    Come over, the corners of his mouth twitched, ¡°What¡¯s this all about?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± Rong Shu pouted, ¡°That woman just fell in love with you.¡±


    Seeing the ufortable expression on the woman¡¯s face, Fu Jingting stretched out his hand and


    squeezed her face gently, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t talk nonsense, you think I saw the other party was a woman at


    the time, so I asked Zhang Cheng to turn a corner and not hit her directly, just I think it¡¯s because I


    have a feeling of pity and cherish jade, so I said this on purpose, to test me?¡±


    Rong Shu was immediatelyughed at by his words, ¡°Who is testing you, I don¡¯t have that kind of


    leisure, what I said is true. Yes, that woman really likes you.¡±


    Her tone was sour, but the seriousness in it was not concealed at all.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s expression sank, realizing that she was really not joking, for a moment, her thin lips


    pursed into a straight line, ¡°That woman¡­¡± Before he could finish


    his words, Rong Shu suddenly said again, ¡°Yes, you are so much money. And handsome, it would be


    strange if that woman had no idea about you, and you should doubt your own charm, right, Mr. Fu?¡±


    Mr. Fu immediately made Fu Jingtingugh out loud, then looked at her with affectionate eyes , ¡°My


    charm will only be shown to you.¡±


    Rong Shu sneered, ¡°The devil believes in you, if your charm is really only shown to me, what happened


    to this woman? What happened to Rong Yuan? In the circle What happened to those youngdies?


    Those who are calling your husband online, tell me what¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Fu Jingting was silent, having nothing to say, until after a while, he became thin. His lips moved,


    and he spit out a sentence, ¡°That¡¯s probably because they are blind.¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡± Rong Shu didn¡¯t expect him to say such a thing, and suddenlyughed.


    Seeing her smiling so happily, Fu Jingting knew that she was not angry, so he let out a light sigh of


    relief.


    A minuteter, Rong Shu finally stoppedughing, wiping the tears from the corners of her eyes and


    looking at him, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that you would use such a self-deprecating reason to exin your


    charm, but I am very I¡¯m happy, I¡¯ll forgive you this time.¡±


    Fu Jingting alsoughed, ¡°Then thank you, Her Lady Queen.¡±


    ¡°My Lady Queen?¡± Rong Shu raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s a good name, I like it.¡±


    The twoughed and quarreled for a while, and Fu Jingting asked about the business, ¡°By the way,


    how can you be sure that the woman is eyeing me, and you have seen her?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Rong Shu snorted, ¡°Because I saw her. Only then did I know that she fell in love with you. When I


    came, she was sitting beside you, wiping your face and taking care of you. Like that, don¡¯t take it too


    seriously. When I came in, I just said yes. Your girlfriend, it stands to reason that when most people


    hear the arrival of a female girlfriend, they should obediently step aside to avoid misunderstanding by


    other girlfriends, but she is good, she has no intention of letting go at all, and instead asks me not to


    mind.


    ¡± Here, her little face turned cold, ¡°It¡¯s not over yet, after that she kept crying with me, and said she had


    to take care of you, and if I chased her away, she also said that she might not be able to think about it.


    Threatening and provoking me, in short, it¡¯s amazing to meet such green tea!¡± Fu Jingting clenched her


    hand, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I made you feel wronged.¡±


    Let your loved ones suffer such humiliation.


    If he had known earlier, he would have let Zhang Cheng hit him directly.


    Thinking of this, Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes shed a cold and stern look.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t know what he was thinking, so she shook her head, ¡°I haven¡¯t suffered any


    grievances, and now I am not the one who will make myself wronged, so I threw her away.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Fu Jingting was curious , ¡°How did you throw it away?¡±


    ¡°Of course she grabbed her wheelchair, pushed her forward, and pushed her away.¡± Rong Shu raised


    her chin and said proudly, ¡°You didn¡¯t see that woman at that time. My face is ridiculous.¡±


    Seeing her talking, her eyes were smiling and staring, Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes were so tender that they


    almost melted, ¡°Although I didn¡¯t see it, I can imagine what you did. Good!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it!¡± Rong Shu¡¯s chin lifted higher.


    Seeing this, Fu Jingting stretched out his hand and scratched, as if he wanted to scratch a cat.


    Rong Shu pped his hand away angrily, ¡°Why?¡±


    Fu Jingting just smiled, ¡°You were cute just now.¡± ¡°Why do


    you need to say that?¡± Rong Shu squinted at him.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Fu Jingting rubbed her head, and then asked, ¡°By the way, where was Zhang Cheng at that time?


    Where did he go? I put that woman in my ward, but I didn¡¯t find a trace.¡±


    Fu Jingting said with a bad expression, obviously I was very dissatisfied with the absence of Assistant


    Zhang at the time.


    Rong Shu leaned on his chest, ¡°Don¡¯t me Assistant Zhang, he went to go through the formalities for


    you at that time, and before he went, he ordered the woman not to enter your ward without permission,


    but the woman didn¡¯t listen. After leaving, I sneaked in, and then I came. After a while, Assistant Zhang


    came back. After that, Assistant Zhang took the woman away, where it was taken, and how to deal with


    it. I didn¡¯t ask, and I don¡¯t want to.¡±


    Hearing Rong Shu¡¯s words, Fu Jingting¡¯s expression improved.


    At this moment, Rong Shu yawned, drowsiness swept over.


    Fu Jingting saw the sleepiness in her eyes, and hugged her into his arms, ¡°Sleepy?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve always been sleepy.¡± Rong Shu covered her lips, yawned again, and said, ¡°If I wasn¡¯t afraid of


    arguing with you. Wake up, I might sleep soundly right now.¡±


    Fu Jingting chuckled, ¡°My fault, then I won¡¯t disturb you if you continue to sleep.¡±


    ¡°What about you?¡± Rong Shu raised her eyes to look at him.


    Fu Jingting looked at her, ¡°I sleep too.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± Rong Shu nodded and closed her eyes.


    Fu Jingting touched her cheek and closed his eyes.


    But the moment he closed his eyes, the coldness in his eyes made people shudder.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 767

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 767


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 767


    That woman, not only broke into his ward without authorization, but also dared to threaten and provoke


    the person he loved. He would never forgive her so easily.


    Originally, he thought that even if running a red light caused him to have a car ident, but for the


    sake of the other party being just a reckless passerby, as long as thepensation he should ask for,


    and only the other party should be held responsible, he will not pursue this matter.


    But I didn¡¯t expect that woman to be so bold.


    Then he, of course, will not do that!


    Thinking about it, Fu Jingting¡¯s closed eyes suddenly opened, and a sh of fierceness shed in his


    eyes, which was fleeting.


    the next day.


    Rong Shu was awakened by a knock on the door.


    She moved in Fu Jingting¡¯s arms. She didn¡¯t want to open her eyes. She obviously hadn¡¯t woken up


    yet, so she closed her eyes and said in a sleepy voice, ¡°Fu Jingting, someone is here.¡±


    Fu Jingting opened her eyes and looked at her. Seeing her curled up like a cat, she couldn¡¯t help but


    curl her lips, ¡°I heard.¡±


    ¡°Then go open the door.¡± Rong Shu frowned and said softly.


    Obviously, she has forgotten where she is, and regards this as her apartment.


    Fu Jingting hugged her, ¡°No, just let hime in by himself, you can go to sleep.¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Rong Shu was really sleepy at the moment and didn¡¯t want to get up at all, so she heard him let


    her continue to sleep, but she didn¡¯t mind. Hypocritical, after answering, he picked up the quilt, covered


    his head, and continued to sleep.


    Seeing this, Fu Jingting chuckled lightly, then gently lifted the arm that was holding her, sat up from the


    hospital bed, and responded to the door, ¡°Come in.¡±


    The person outside the door stopped knocking, and the next second, The door handle was turned.


    The door of the ward was opened, and Assistant Zhang and Lin Tianchen stood outside the door.


    The two saw the man who had woken up and leaned on the head of the hospital bed and walked in


    with his feet raised.


    Assistant Zhang said as he walked, ¡°Mr. Fu, you are awake, I¡­¡±


    ¡°Keep your voice down!¡± Fu Jingting put a finger to his lips when he was halfway through his words,


    motioning him to lower the volume.


    Assistant Zhang hummed suspiciously, not understanding why he kept his voice low.


    But soon, he found that the quilt beside Fu Jingting was bulging, and there was a long strand of hair on


    the top of the quilt, and his doubts disappeared immediately.


    Well, no wonder let him be quiet, it turns out that there are still people who are still awake.


    However, President Fu and Miss Rong have a really good rtionship. They have to sleep on the


    hospital bed together when something goes wrong. The stickiness is really unsightly.


    Compared to Assistant Zhang¡¯s heart, Lin Tianchen didn¡¯t react much when he saw Rong Shu lying on


    the hospital bed and sleeping soundly.


    After all, it was the two of them, not him.


    They don¡¯t feel crowded themselves, so he, the doctor, naturally has nothing to say.


    ¡°I¡¯ll check you.¡± Lin Tianchen stopped by the hospital bed, took out the medical record holder from his


    armpit, spread it out, took out a pen from the breast pocket of the white coat, twisted it open, and wrote


    while writing. While asking Fu Jingting about the situation at the moment.


    After asking some questions, and looking at Fu Jingting¡¯s head, Lin Tianchen nodded slightly and said,


    ¡°Yes, she can be discharged, but since she hasn¡¯t woken up yet, I allow you to leave before twelve


    o¡¯clock.¡±


    He closed the medical record folder with a snap. Said with a slight smile.


    How could Fu Jingting not know that Lin Tianchen allowed him to extend the use time of the ward for


    Rong Shu.


    If it was normal, he would not ept it at all, and took Rong Shu directly.


    But now Rong Shu was obviously not awake, so he had to ept it.


    Lin Tianchen didn¡¯t stay in the ward much, and left afterpleting his task.


    Next, he has an operation thatsts for more than ten hours, so he can¡¯t dy it.


    After Lin Tianchen left, besides Rong Shu who was asleep, there were only Fu Jingting and Assistant


    Zhang in the ward.


    Assistant Zhang looked at Fu Jingting, ¡°Mr. Fu, are you feeling better?¡± Fu


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Jingting nodded slightly, ¡°Much better.¡±


    He knew that Assistant Zhang was not asking about the injury on his head, but his heart.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Assistant Zhang breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fu Jingting looked at the bandage wrapped around his head, and pursed his thin lips, ¡°How are you?¡±


    Anyway, it was his boss who made the bump.


    So Assistant Zhang was injured, and his boss should be responsible.


    Assistant Zhang touched his forehead and smiled, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s just that the skin on the forehead


    broke, and it will be fine in a few days.¡±


    Fu Jingting snorted, ¡°This month¡¯s bonus will double, and I¡¯ll give you two more days of vacation.


    ¡± !


    Hearing these two words, Assistant Zhang¡¯s eyes lit up, even the bonus was not important to him, and


    only the holidays were in his mind.


    It¡¯s a holiday, it¡¯s a holiday!


    God knows, how long has it been since he took a vacation, and he wakes up early every day and gets


    upte every day, and thinking about it is bitter.


    He thought that it might be difficult for him to have a vacation in his life, but he didn¡¯t expect that he


    would hit luck and have a vacation now.


    The more he thought about it, the more excited he became, and Assistant Zhang almost couldn¡¯t hold a


    smile on his face.


    Fu Jingting raised his eyes and nced at him lightly, ¡°No promise.¡±


    Assistant Zhang pushed his sses and smirked.


    Fu Jingting rubbed his brows and started talking, ¡°Have you dealt withst night¡¯s car ident?¡±


    ¡°Not yet.¡± Assistant Zhang also became serious, shook his head and replied.


    Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes, ¡°No?¡±


    Assistant Zhang replied, ¡°Yes, because you are in aa, this matter is not a trivial matter. I can¡¯t


    handle it in the usual way of dealing with traffic idents, so I thought, when you wake up, I will see


    what you mean. ¡°


    Fu Jingting¡¯splexion improved slightly, ¡°In that case, have you checked why that woman suddenly


    ran a red light? Logically speaking, she is in a wheelchair and has inconvenient legs and feet, so she


    cannot be the only person beside her.¡±


    Of course , he did not suspect thatst night¡¯s car ident was premeditated.


    After all, his car passed that road temporarily, and there were so many cars on the road.


    If it was a conspiracy, how could the person behind it grasp it so urately and appear directly in front


    of his car.


    Therefore, he is more inclined,st night it was really just that he was unlucky and met an unqualified


    person.


    ¡°I checked.¡± Assistant Zhang nodded, ¡°The woman¡¯s surname is Su and her name is Su Man. She is an


    orphan with no father or mother. She grew up in an orphanage. Because of her excellent grades, she


    was sent to a well-known university in Kimchi Country. , I just returned from stic surgery in Kimchi


    Country not long ago.¡±


    ¡°stic surgery?¡± Fu Jingting raised his eyebrows.


    Assistant Zhang coughed, ¡°Yes, that woman not only had stic surgery, but also increased her height,


    so she was sitting in a wheelchair because her legs have not recovered and she can¡¯t walk yet. The


    reason why she ran a red light alonest night was because of her When crossing the road, she was


    slower than others. When she was about a third of the way to the sidewalk, the light had already turned


    red. She couldn¡¯t go back to the ce where she was waiting for the red light, so she had to keep


    moving forward, and then stopped. We encountered it.¡±


    Fu Jingting raised his chin slightly, ¡°I see, although it was an identst night, but the main


    responsibility lies with her, tell her how to pay for it, and if she doesn¡¯t cooperate, call the police


    directly.¡±


    ¡°Yes! ¡°Assistant Zhang was not surprised that he would handle it like this, and nodded in response.


    But the matter was obviously not over, Fu Jingting¡¯s face suddenly gloomy, ¡°Also, I don¡¯t n to ignore


    her provocation and threats to Rong Shust night.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Fu, do you know?¡± Assistant Zhang was slightly surprised.


    Fu Jingting hummed, then looked at the woman who was still sleeping beside him.


    Assistant Zhang followed and saw that it was Rong Shu who told him.


    ¡°Then Mr. Fu, what are you going to do?¡± Assistant Zhang looked away and asked Fu Jingting.


    He knew that Miss Rong was Mr. Fu¡¯s sharp heart. If he kept staring at it, Mr. Fu¡¯s eyes would not have


    been dug out!

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 768

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 768


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 768


    ¡°What should I do?¡± Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes, his eyes full of chills, ¡°Didn¡¯t she like me, then I will


    let her apologize to Rong Shu in front of the whole world, and exin why Apologize.¡±


    ¡°His¡­¡± Assistant Zhang sucked in a breath.


    This is to make people die in front of the whole world.


    Apologizing publicly to Miss Rong, and exining the reason for the apology, isn¡¯t this making Su Man


    tell everyone that she has a crush on Mr. Fu, provoking and threatening Miss Rong, the main pce,


    and wanting to be a third party?


    If this is said, it will be strange that this Su Man should not be harassed by the Inte all over the


    world.


    After all, in this world, there are most people who hate third parties.


    It seemed that President Fu was really angry with that Su Man.


    However, that Su Man didn¡¯t do much by himself. Since he did, he would naturally be responsible for


    his actions.


    ¡°I see, I¡¯ll go right now¡­¡± Assistant Zhang was interrupted by a knock on the door before he could


    finish his words.


    Assistant Zhang frowned and looked at Fu Jingting.


    With Fu Jingting¡¯s permission, he turned his head to look at the door, and said in a slightly displeased


    voice, ¡°Who?¡±


    It couldn¡¯t be doctors and nurses at this time.


    Lin Tianchen had just finished examining Mr. Fu, so he would naturally exin that the nurses did not


    need to make rounds.


    So the people whoe are naturally other people.


    ¡°Assistant Zhang, it¡¯s me, Su Man.¡± A gentle female voice came from outside the door.


    Assistant Zhang raised his brows, ¡°President Fu, it¡¯s actually her!¡±


    They just talked about her, but she didn¡¯t expect her toe.


    And¡­


    Assistant Zhang looked a little bad, ¡°Mr. Fu, when I took her outst night, I specially warned her not to


    appear in the hospital again. If something happens, I will notify her, but I didn¡¯t expect that she would


    actually Still here.¡±


    Hearing his words, Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes were slightly cold, ¡°It¡¯s nothing strange, this woman can enter my


    ward after you leftst night, so she naturally won¡¯t listen to you and stay obedient.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such a cheeky face . Yes.¡± Assistant Zhang said gloomily.


    Fu Jingting waved his hand, ¡°Go, deal with her, and tell her what I just meant. If she doesn¡¯t want to,


    don¡¯t me me for being rude.¡± Fu Jingting lightly opened his thin lips, and said in a cold voice without


    a trace of emotion.


    Assistant Zhang replied solemnly, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go right now.¡±


    After speaking, he turned and walked towards the door.


    Soon, Assistant Zhang opened the door and went out.


    Fu Jingting frowned and rubbed his temples.


    Suddenly, the woman beside him turned over, and then an arm stretched out from the quilt and just put


    it on his chest.


    Fu Jingting paused for a moment, then lowered his head and looked down, meeting the beautiful eyes


    opened by the woman, ¡°Awake?¡±


    Rong Shu hummed and leaned her body into his arms, trying to find a morefortable one. Location.


    But unfortunately, she moved around and couldn¡¯t find a suitable ce, and finally raised her head and


    put her head on his chest.


    It seemed that she was finallyfortable. She frowned. The arm that was resting on his chest was


    also ced on his waist and hugged him, ¡°It¡¯s not bad.¡±


    Fu Jingting watched her treat herself as a humanoid pillow . Holding the same, could not help but


    laugh.


    Later, he also put his arms around her shoulders and took her into his arms so that she could hold her


    morefortably.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you continue to sleep?¡± Fu Jingting asked.


    Rong Shu raised her eyes and nced at him, ¡°You really don¡¯t know or are you fake?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± A trace of doubt shed in Fu Jingting¡¯s deep eyes, obviously he really didn¡¯t know what she


    meant.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Rong Shu sighed helplessly, ¡°You talk to Assistant Zhang, even if you speak very quietly, you can¡¯t hide


    it from me, okay?¡±


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t expect that he woke her up by himself, so he felt a little guilty and coughed against


    his lips. ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t expect you to hear it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Rong Shu waved her hand, ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal, but do you really n to ask that Su Man to


    publicly apologize to me and exin the reason for the apology?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Fu Jingting replied coldly, ¡°If she dares to do it, she has to pay the corresponding price. It¡¯s


    fair. What¡¯s more, you are the person I cherish. She treats you so much. If I don¡¯t do anything, then I


    will I don¡¯t deserve to say I love you.¡±


    Rong Shu knew that he was seeking justice for himself, and his heart warmed, and the corners of his


    mouth raised a smile, ¡°Then that Su Man should cry!¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Fu Jingting raised his eyebrows , and then snorted coldly, ¡°She did it herself, and she still has


    the face to cry!¡±


    Rong Shu chuckled, ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t mean this, I mean, didn¡¯t she like you, know it¡¯s your sweetheart


    Trouble for her in person, she must be very hurt, but she has to cry, after all, my sweetheart retaliates


    against her, but it hurts her more than I personally revenge her.¡±


    Fu Jingting pinched her nose, ¡°I am not her sweetheart. , don¡¯t say that again, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Rong Shuughed louder, her body was shaking slightly, ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t say it.¡±


    Sheughed for a while, her expression returned to a serious face, and then raised her head to look


    Man, ¡°But will your behavior be too serious? It¡¯s okay to ask her to apologize to me in public, but asking


    her to say the reason for her apology in public will definitely make her criticized online, after all,


    After all, Inte violence is no joke, and since the development of the Inte, many people have died


    under Inte violence.


    Even if she hates that Su Man, or even hates it, but that Su Man is just provocatively threatening her,


    and doesn¡¯t really do anything.


    Therefore, it is indeed a bit too much for people to harass Su Man on the Inte. If they do end up


    causing trouble, it will be their sin.


    Fu Jingting looked at the solemn expression on Rong Shu¡¯s face and knew what she was worried


    about.


    In fact, when he asked Assistant Zhang to do this, he had already thought of the possible


    consequences.


    But he doesn¡¯t care because he can clean it up.


    But seeing Rong Shu¡¯s expression now, he hesitated.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want her to say the reason for the apology in public?¡± Fu Jingting looked at Rong Shu and


    asked.


    Rong Shu hummed, ¡°Just let her apologize to me in public, she apologized to me, andizens will


    guess the reason for the apology, as long as we don¡¯t say the specific reason, theizens won¡¯t go too


    far. In that way, she can bear it herself, but if she says the reason for her apology, and something


    happens to the Inte, I will definitely feel restless in my heart, and I will always feel that I indirectly


    killed her. ¡°


    No!¡± Fu Jingting hugged her tightly and replied directly.


    Rong Shu squeezed the corners of her mouth, ¡°Who knows, if you are not afraid of ten thousand, you


    are afraid of what happens, so we¡¯d better not take chances, let¡¯s just let her apologize.¡±


    ¡°But, you won¡¯t . Do you feel wronged?¡± Fu Jingting frowned.


    Rong Shu smiled, ¡°If you can help me treat that Su Man like this, I won¡¯t feel wronged, at least I know


    that you won¡¯t just watch me being bullied, you will help me, this is for me , that¡¯s enough, and the


    person who loves you is not Su Man alone, there are also Rong Yuan and so many women outside, if


    each of themes to provoke me, won¡¯t I be wronged to death?¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 769

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 769


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 769


    Seeing Fu Jingting pursing her lips, she raised her hand and held his face gently, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t frown, I


    really don¡¯t feel wronged, as long as you always stand by my side and know my grievance, If you


    understand my mood, then I can really not care about anything.¡±


    Fu Jingting looked at her serious eyes and sighed, ¡°But I feel wronged by you.¡±


    ¡°Since you feel wronged by me, then you will be elsewhere in the future. Compensate me, as for that


    Su Man, just do as I say, don¡¯t really kill people, after all, she really didn¡¯t do anything except threaten


    and provoke me.¡± Rong Shu said.


    Seeing her stress again, Fu Jingting had no choice but to give up, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll let Zhang Cheng arrange


    it.¡± After he finished


    speaking, he took the mobile phone by the bedside and sent a message out.


    Outside the ward, Assistant Zhang is now confronting Su Man.


    When Su Man saw only Assistant Zhang and no one else, his eyes darkened, and then he tilted his


    head slightly and looked behind him, as if he wanted to see the people inside.


    Assistant Zhang noticed her small gesture, his face sank, he closed the door of the ward, and said in a


    low voice, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Su Man¡¯s eyes shed, he withdrew his gaze, and replied with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.


    Assistant Zhang snorted, ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re looking at.¡± Do


    n¡¯t you just want to see President Fu.


    He didn¡¯t like her.


    Su Man squeezed the corners of his mouth, pretending he didn¡¯t hear Assistant Zhang¡¯s words,


    brushed his hair and asked, ¡°Assistant Zhang, is Mr. Fu feeling better?¡±


    ¡°Thanks to you, Mr. Fu should have calmed down Miss Zhang¡¯s bed. I woke up, but now I have to wake


    up from the hospital bed.¡± Assistant Zhang said strangely.


    Hearing his words, ¡°Miss Rong should have woken up in bed¡±, Su Man¡¯s face twisted for a moment, but


    soon disappeared, returning to his usual gentle smile, but now his eyes were filled with a hint of


    surprise. , ¡°Assistant Zhang, you mean, Mr. Fu woke up?¡±


    Assistant Zhang snorted, did not answer, but did not deny it, it was obviously waking up.


    Su Man put his hands together, ¡°Great, this is great, Mr. Fu is finally awake, Assistant Zhang, can you


    let me in and meet Mr. Fu?¡±


    Hearing this, Assistant Zhang suddenly sounded the rm. Then he hurriedly stood in front of the door


    of the ward and blocked it, ¡°You want to see President Fu?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Man naturally saw his actions clearly, and was annoyed in his heart, but he did not show it on


    his face, and after a sigh , said with remorse and guilt on his face, ¡°It¡¯s all because of me, Assistant


    Zhang, what happened to you and Mr. Fu, so I want to see Mr. Fu, apologize to Mr. Fu in person, and


    then¡­¡±


    ¡°Then stay Take care of Mr. Fu by his side?¡± Assistant Zhang¡¯s eyes were cold.


    Su Man blushed, ¡°After all, it was me who harmed Mr. Fu like this, and it is my responsibility to take


    care of him until he recovers.¡±


    ¡°Heh.¡± Assistant Zhang sneered unceremoniously, ¡°Miss Su, I advise you to dismiss him. Think about it.


    What you said to Miss Rongst night made Miss Rong very unhappy, and we, Mr. Fu, have only Miss


    Rong in his heart. Do you think Mr. Fu will let you stay? What¡¯s more, our Mr. Fu There is no shortage


    of people to take care of him, and I don¡¯t like strangers approaching him, so you don¡¯t have to take care


    of Mr. Fu, and we all know that it¡¯s always fake to take care of Fu, is it true that you want to be near the


    water tower?¡±


    Su Man was asked by him. His face was red and white, like a palette, he bowed his head


    embarrassedly, ¡°I¡¯m not, I don¡¯t¡­¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Assistant Zhang rolled his eyes, ¡°Who cares if you have it or not, in short, we Mr. Fu doesn¡¯t


    need your care. As for you, you¡¯d better put away those shameful thoughts. Our Mr. Fu has a girlfriend.


    He loves her very much. What¡¯s more, it¡¯s still like you, you and our President Fu are not from the same


    world, so hurry up and stop before it¡¯s toote, or you will suffer in the end.¡±


    Su Man bit his lower lip and didn¡¯t speak. It seems to be hurt by his words.


    Assistant Zhang didn¡¯t feel soft when she saw her like this, looked at the watch on his wrist, and said,


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ve told you so much, it¡¯s time to get down to business, Miss Rong has already exined


    everything you said to herst night. , I have already told Boss Fu. Boss Fu knows that you bully his


    baby and are very dissatisfied with your senses, so Boss Fu¡­¡±


    ¡°Mr. Fu wants to settle the bill for Miss Rong with me?¡± Su Man ced it on hisp. Hands, tightened


    forcefully.


    Assistant Zhang nced at her, knowing her unease, and he didn¡¯t feel sorry for her, so he said lightly,


    ¡°You caused Mr. Fu¡¯s car identst night, Mr. Fu thought it was not your intention, so I don¡¯t n to


    care too much aboutst night. If you don¡¯t want to pay, then go to thew.¡±


    ¡°I will pay!¡± Su Man nodded without hesitation and replied, ¡°I caused you to have an ident, the


    responsibility lies with me. , so of course Ipensated for the reason.¡±


    Assistant Zhang nodded slightly, ¡°That¡¯s good, the second is, you bullied Miss Rongst night, Mr. Fu


    asked you to apologize to Miss Rong live, and exin the reason for the apology, as long as you I¡¯ve


    done it and let everything go.¡±


    Su Man¡¯s face turned pale, ¡°Say¡­ exin the reason for the apology?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Assistant Zhang looked at her with a smile.


    Su Man¡¯s face turned paler, the palm of his hand tightened, and his lips twitched twice before he made


    a slightly flustered voice, ¡°Let me exin the reason for the apology in public¡­ Don¡¯t Mr. Fu know, For


    me, how cruel is it?¡±


    Although what she said to Rong Shust night did not make it clear that she wanted to be in the top


    position, she wanted to dig a foot in the wall.


    But the discerning person can hear the meaning of it.


    So she knew very well that once she exined the reason for her apology in public, what would be


    waiting for her!


    ¡°President Fu doesn¡¯t care about this. Boss Fu said that since you dare to do it, you must dare to take


    it.¡± Assistant Zhang said lightly with his arms around him.


    Su Man¡¯s body trembled slightly, ¡°It¡¯s Miss Rong, right?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Assistant Zhang raised his eyebrows.


    How could he not understand the consciousness in her words?


    Su Man stared at him with red eyes, ¡°This is what Miss Rong asked Mr. Fu to do, right?¡±


    Assistant Zhang finally understood.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    She actually thought that Miss Rong asked President Fu to apologize in public.


    Oh, what a joke.


    Although Miss Rong does have this ability, she can let President Fu do it.


    But based on what he knew about Mr. Fu, this was definitely Mr. Fu¡¯s own idea.


    After all, Miss Rong was still sleeping beside President Fu, so how could President Fu do it?


    Assistant Zhang¡¯s face was cold, ¡°Miss Su, you have misunderstood. Miss Rong didn¡¯t tell Boss Fu like


    this. This is what Boss Fu himself meant.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible!¡± Su Man immediately denied.


    Assistant Zhang rolled his eyes directly at her, ¡°It¡¯s impossible, you just met Boss Fu, and it¡¯s still


    unconscious Boss Fu, do you know anything about Boss Fu? You don¡¯t know Boss Fu, what do you


    do? Do you know that this is not what President Fu himself meant?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Su Man choked and was speechless.


    Then, she lowered her eyelids to hide the gloom in her eyes, feeling resentful in her heart.


    Who said she didn¡¯t know Fu Jingting, of course she did.


    But that was Fu Jingting at that time, and now Fu Jingting¡­


    Su Man¡¯s eyes shed, and he stopped thinking about it.


    Assistant Zhang didn¡¯t bother to spend time with her here, so he put down his arms, ¡°In short, this


    matter is arranged by President Fu, you may not know how much President Fu loves Miss Rong, but I


    can mention you, you can let Rong Miss is unhappy, and it is impossible for President Fu to let you go


    easily, so you can only do it, otherwise you will pay a more painful price, understand?¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 770

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 770


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 770


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    How could Su Man not hear that Assistant Zhang was warning and threatening her, her body trembled


    with anger, but there was nothing she could do.


    Now, she ispletely in a weak position, and she is not qualified to refuse at all.


    Thinking, Su Man squeezed the palm of her hand, took a deep breath, forced herself to calm down,


    and replied stiffly, ¡°I¡­ I understand.¡±


    She apologized to Rong Shu in public, and exined the reason for the apology. She couldn¡¯t avoided.


    But she can cover her face during the live broadcast so thatizens can¡¯t find her.


    In this way, thoseizens can¡¯t hurt her anymore.


    They didn¡¯t say it anyway, she couldn¡¯t cover her face, could she?


    Naturally, she didn¡¯t take advantage of it!


    Thinking of this, Su Man¡¯s face improved a lot.


    Assistant Zhang didn¡¯t know what she was thinking. Assistant Zhang pushed her sses and said


    lightly, ¡°It¡¯s good to know, then you can arrange it yourself at some time, but I hope the sooner the


    better, what do you think?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Man lowered his head, covering the darkness in his eyes, and replied as finely as a


    mosquito, with a faint choking in his tone.


    Assistant Zhang didn¡¯t say anything except frowning that she was crying.


    After all, it is normal to be afraid to cry when facing a cyber violence.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine, then I¡¯ll go, you can go back too. As for thepensation to President Fu, I will send


    someone to find youter. You can just hand thepensation to that person, and don¡¯t appear in front


    of us in the future.¡±


    After speaking, Assistant Zhang was ready to leave.


    Suddenly, the phone in his pocket vibrated.


    Assistant Zhang stopped, took out his phone and looked at it, a hint of surprise shed across his face,


    and the look in Su Man¡¯s eyes changed slightly.


    Su Man noticed the change in his eyes, his eyes flickered, and asked suspiciously, ¡°Assistant Zhang,


    what¡¯s wrong? Is there something on my face?


    Assistant Zhang put away the phone, suppressed the shock in his heart, and returned to his usual calm


    andposed look, and replied in a low voice, ¡°You have no dirt on your face, but it¡¯s good news, Mr.


    Fu won¡¯t let you exin the reason for your apology in public, only Just ask you to apologize to Miss


    Rong in public.¡±


    Hearing this, Su Man was surprised for a while, and then a deep surprise appeared on his face,


    ¡°Really? Assistant Zhang, is this true? Did I hear it right?¡±


    She hurriedly grabbed his arm.


    Because she was too excited, the strength in her hands was naturally veryrge.


    Assistant Zhang¡¯s arm was hurt by her pinching, and he couldn¡¯t help gasping, ¡°Let go!¡±


    His voice trembled.


    Because it was so painful, even though he wasn¡¯t wearing thin clothes, he still felt as if her fingernails


    had pierced the fabric on his arm and pierced directly into his flesh.


    So it can be seen how much strength and cruelty this woman used.


    Seeing Assistant Zhang¡¯s pained face, Su Man distorted. After a sh of happiness shed in his eyes,


    he quickly restrained himself and put on a panicked look of hindsight. He quickly took his hand away,


    and said in a flustered voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, Assistant Zhang, I didn¡¯t mean it, are


    you okay?¡±


    Assistant Zhang sneered as he looked at the fingernail prints on his sleeves.


    Are you all right?


    The fabric can be scratched with nail prints, and it is conceivable that his arms must be red by now.


    Assistant Zhang covered his injured arm and looked nkly at the tearful woman in front of him who


    didn¡¯t know what to do with a look of panic, and said coldly, ¡°Did I say you did it on purpose?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Su Man He was stunned for a moment, as if he didn¡¯t understand what he meant.


    Assistant Zhang squinted at her, ¡°I mean, did you pinch me on purpose?¡±


    Su Man¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°How is this possible!¡±


    She hurriedly shook her head and waved her hand, ¡°I definitely didn¡¯t mean it on purpose, Assistant


    Zhang, I really didn¡¯t, you believe me, I really just should be happy, I lost my sense of restraint because


    of a little excitement, and why did I do it on purpose?¡±


    ¡± Why?¡± Assistant Zhang sneered, ¡°Because I just treated you badly and offended you, so you have


    every reason to take the opportunity to take revenge on me.¡±


    ¡°Absolutely not!¡± Su Man hurriedly shook his head again, ¡°I¡¯m not like that. You, Assistant Zhang,


    please believe me, I really have no intention of taking revenge on you.¡±


    As she spoke, the tears in her eyes were originally just tears, but now they are like pearls, and the big


    ones keeping and going. fall down.


    Assistant Zhang panicked.


    He never thought that this woman would cry when she cried, as if he had bullied her.


    But he obviously didn¡¯t bully her, he just had reasonable doubts, and she shed tears for him, until it was


    his fault.


    Rubbing his brows, Assistant Zhang was also agitated, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t cry, it¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t have it.¡±


    He absolutely believed that she did it on purpose, but now this woman refuses to admit it, and starts


    crying as soon as she says it. It made him go up and down, and he didn¡¯t know what to do.


    In case she was forced to admit it, and she came up with a bitter n, he would be the one to me in


    the end.


    So this dumb loss, he can only eat it by himself.


    Su Man didn¡¯t seem to understand that thepromise in Assistant Zhang¡¯s tone was very unwilling,


    and suddenly burst intoughter, ¡°I knew that Assistant Zhang


    was the most fair.¡± Assistant Zhang sneered again.


    It went down the pole so quickly, and said it was not intentional.


    If it wasn¡¯t intentional, if he heard the perfunctory tone in his tone, he would definitely feel unwilling and


    want to continue investigating, so that he truly believed that she didn¡¯t do it intentionally.


    But she didn¡¯t mean it at all, obviously there was a problem.


    But it doesn¡¯t matter, this dumbBad, he can only eat.


    ¡°By the way, Assistant Zhang, why did Mr. Fu suddenly change his mind?¡± Su Man looked up at


    Assistant Zhang and asked.


    Assistant Zhang flicked the folds on his sleeves, and his voice showed no emotion. ¡°Fu is always


    worried about causing death, so I just ask you to apologize temporarily.¡±


    Su Man¡¯s eyes lit up, and his face was filled with joy . , ¡°President Fu is really a good person.¡±


    Assistant Zhang twitched the corner of his mouth.


    nice guy?


    Did she have some misunderstanding about good people?


    Mr. Fu asked her to apologize live, just to put her on the fire and let everyone criticize her.


    Although she is not allowed to tell the reason for the apology now, she will receive much less criticism


    fromizens, but there will be no less spection. She will still die in the same society, but the


    consequences will not be so serious.


    But this is still a kind of harm to a woman.


    That¡¯s it, she actuallyughed and said that Fu was always a good person?


    It really is love, is Xi Shi in the eyes of people?


    Assistant Zhangined in his heart, but curled his lips, ¡°You should praise not President Fu, but


    Miss Rong.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Su Man¡¯s smile froze, ¡°Miss Rong?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Assistant Zhang nodded, ¡°Mr. Fu sent me a message just now, saying that Miss Rong


    asked him to do this, not Mr. Fu¡¯s own intention, Mr. Fu just listened to Miss Rong, so if you want to


    praise, the person to thank should be Rong is right.¡±


    The expression on Su Man¡¯s face waspletely stiff, and the hand on the armrest suddenly


    tightened.


    It¡¯s actually Rong Shu!


    She thought it was really what Fu Jingting meant, but she didn¡¯t expect that Rong Shu was actually


    behind the scenes.


    Asking her to thank Rong Shu, is this humiliating her?


    Seeing that Su Man¡¯s face was not right, Assistant Zhang narrowed his eyes, ¡°Why, Miss Su is


    unwilling to ept Miss Rong¡¯s kindness, and she is unwilling to thank Miss Rong?¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 771

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 771


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 771


    Hearing the displeasure in Assistant Zhang¡¯s tone, Su Man¡¯s pupils shrank slightly, and realized that his


    performance just now was a bit inappropriate


    . What do you mean?¡± Assistant Zhang frowned.


    Su Man lowered his eyelids, ¡°I mean, I can¡¯t believe it, I only offended Miss Rongst night, I didn¡¯t


    expect Miss Rong to say good things for me, so I just lost my mind in surprise after hearing it. There is


    absolutely no meaning of not thanking Miss Rong, on the contrary, I am very grateful to her, really.¡±


    She said so, but it was well-founded, so that Assistant Zhang couldn¡¯t find anything wrong.


    Assistant Zhang stopped holding on to it and snorted, ¡°That¡¯s good, Miss Su can go back. We will wait


    for Miss Su¡¯spensation and apology.¡±


    Su Man nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Assistant Zhang I ignored her, turned around and opened the door of Fu Jingting¡¯s ward and went in.


    Su Man looked at his back, there was no trace of peace and tranquility on his face, some were just


    twisted and hideous.


    But since she moved the knife all over her face, as soon as her expression twisted, she looked very


    stiff and even more frightening.


    Of course, Assistant Zhang didn¡¯t know all of this.


    After he entered the ward, he rolled his eyes secretly when he saw two men and women leaning


    against each other on the hospital bed.


    These two people are really enough. Since they are awake, why don¡¯t they get up and get bored in


    bed?


    Of course, he dared to think so, but he didn¡¯t dare to say so. He coughed as if he didn¡¯t see it, ¡°Mr. Fu,


    Miss Rong.


    ¡± Get up from Fu Jingting¡¯s arms.


    After all, she is awake now, not the one who just fell asleep.


    If you fall asleep, you will naturally assume that you don¡¯t know anything, but you can¡¯t be awake.


    So, she should get up.


    However, after Fu Jingting noticed her movement, he hugged her waist tightly, not letting her get up


    from his arms at all, ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡±


    Rong Shu red at the man angrily, ¡°Let go, Zhang The assistant is here.¡±


    Fu Jingting nced at Assistant Zhang lightly.


    Assistant Zhang immediately straightened his back, and looked like he was sitting upright, ¡°Miss Rong,


    it¡¯s okay, you can pretend that I¡¯m not here, really!¡±


    He said solemnly.


    But Rong Shu was even more embarrassed.


    Treat him as non-existent?


    How is this possible, he doesn¡¯t really exist, so the big man is there, unless she is really big, or she is


    blind, so how could she not see, how could she not care.


    If Fu Jingting wanted to do something to her for a while, wouldn¡¯t Assistant Zhang look at him?


    What a shame!


    Fu Jingting looked at Rong Shu¡¯s flickering eyes and knew what she was thinking. After a slight hook


    on her thin lips, she started talking about business.


    Talking about the business, you can temporarily divert her attention to prevent her from thinking about


    it.


    ¡°All handled?¡± Fu Jingting looked at Assistant Zhang and asked quietly.


    Assistant Zhang nodded slightly and replied, ¡°It¡¯s all dealt with, the woman promised to pay


    compensation, and also promised to apologize publicly to Miss Rong.¡±


    Fu Jingting hummed, ¡°I see.¡±


    ¡°However, she didn¡¯t agree at the beginning.¡± Assistant Zhang Say.


    Fu Jingting frowned, ¡°Oh?¡±


    Rong Shu was not surprised, she lightly opened her red lips and said, ¡°After all, she will not agree to


    the Inte violence at first.


    It¡¯s normal.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Assistant Zhang nodded, ¡°That¡¯s why. , she also wondered if this was Miss Rong¡¯s


    intentional revenge on her.¡±


    ¡°I intentionally revenge her?¡± Rong Shu was enraged by this.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s face was ugly, ¡°What does she think she is, and deliberately revenge her?¡±


    Assistant Zhang shrugged, ¡°That¡¯s what she thinks.¡±


    Rong Shu snorted, ¡°She didn¡¯t think that this is actually what you mean by President Fu?


    Assistant Zhang nced at Fu Jingting and shook his head, ¡°No.¡± ¡°


    Sure enough!¡± Rong Shu turned her head and looked at the man beside her with a half-smile, ¡°Look at


    how much people like you, they don¡¯t doubt it at all. In fact, it was all your idea, and then you threw all


    the me on me, let me carry it alone, and let you still be clean in her heart, but I became a vicious


    woman.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t make trouble. Fu Jingting raised his hand and rubbed her forehead, ¡°Why are you a vicious


    woman? You are here with me, you are an angel.¡±


    Assistant Zhang couldn¡¯t help shivering, feeling goosebumps all over his body.


    Why didn¡¯t you realize that President Fu could say such rustic love words before?


    Assistant Zhang¡¯s reaction was caught in Rong Shu¡¯s eyes, and couldn¡¯t help covering his lips with a


    smile, ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t make trouble, I¡¯m just joking, but what did Assistant Zhang say at the end?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just direct Tell her that this is what Mr. Fu meant, and it has nothing to do with you, Miss Rong.


    After finally warning her, she agreed to publicly apologize and exin the reason, but just when I was


    about toe in and report the results to you, I received it. Mr. Fu¡¯s news, and then told her, no need


    to exin the reason, just apologize, don¡¯t mention how happy she is, and for this reason, she


    deliberately pinched me.¡± Assistant Zhang frowned and replied.


    ¡°Pinch you?¡± Rong Shu was slightly surprised.


    Fu Jingting also looked at him, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Assistant Zhang snorted, ¡°She deliberately used the reason of being happy to get revenge on me,


    because I didn¡¯t have a good attitude towards her, so she pinched me.


    ¡± He picked up his sleeves, revealing the ten deep nail prints on his forearm.


    The nail prints turned purple, apparently from the rupture of subcutaneous capiries.


    With twoyers of clothes, they were able to pinch Assistant Zhang¡¯s arm like this. One can imagine


    how ruthless that Su Man was at that time.


    Rong Shu couldn¡¯t help taking a deep breath, ¡°God, this is too much.¡±


    ¡°This woman is a cruel character.¡± Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes and said in a cold voice.


    Rong Shu nodded, and she saw it too.


    Saw it outst night.


    Butst night, she didn¡¯t feel how cruel this woman was, just thought that this was a scheming green


    tea.


    But now, seeing the nail prints on Assistant Zhang¡¯s arm, his expression darkened.


    Just based on this woman¡¯s attack on Assistant Zhang, it can be seen that this woman is definitely not


    just a simple green tea, but a disgusting person.


    This woman should be the kind of person who has a cold heart and can do anything.


    But fortunately, after today, I won¡¯t meet that woman again,


    otherwise I may not know how bad life will be in the future.


    ¡°You will go to the nurse for disinfection in a while.¡± Fu Jingting looked at Assistant Zhang¡¯s arm and


    instructed in a deep voice.


    Assistant Zhang responded, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Then he went out.


    Fu Jingting and Rong Shu didn¡¯t get tired of being in the hospital bed all the time, they got up and


    packed up and were ready to be discharged from the hospital.


    One day yesterday, Fu Jingting didn¡¯t go to the Fu Group, and the work was piled up, so he had to be


    busy today no matter what.


    After all, the Fu Group is not like Tiancheng.


    Rong Shu wanted to persuade him to take an extra day off before going to work, but then she heard


    him say that there was a meeting worth about one billion, so she had to shut her mouth.


    No way, let him lose a billion.


    He wants to, but the shareholders of his group don¡¯t agree, it¡¯s strange if they don¡¯t make trouble.


    Rong Shu looked at Fu Jingting¡¯s bandaged forehead and felt distressed.


    Can you not feel distressed, I just got up from the hospital bed and went to work crying hahaha. Sure


    enough, there are disadvantages to arge group.


    Unlike her, Tiancheng has never had a business worth one billion yuan. Even if she is missing for a few


    days, the people below can make Tiancheng operate.


    But the Fu Group is different and cannot be without him for too long.


    Thinking of this, Rong Shu sighed, ¡°Can I apany you to work?¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 772

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 772


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 772


    Fu Jingting was stunned, and it took a few seconds to react. He looked at Rong Shu with some


    incredible eyes, ¡°What did you just say? Apany me to work?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Rong Shu nodded.


    After Fu Jingting was convinced that he heard it right, the unbelief in his eyes turned into joy, ¡°Why did


    you suddenly think of going to work with me?¡±


    Rong Shu tidied her coat and replied, ¡°Because you are a wounded person.¡±


    Fu Jingting He touched the gauze wrapped around his forehead, ¡°It¡¯s not an injury at all.¡±


    He just bumped the back of his head, and the skin was a little torn, just a minor injury, not the kind of


    person who needs someone to take care of him to do things. Seriously injured.


    ¡°Who said it wasn¡¯t an injury.¡± Rong Shu took his hand off his forehead, ¡°After all, he hit his head, what


    if he suddenly fainted and nauseated?¡±


    Who can say clearly about this kind of thing.


    In short, she is not at ease when he goes to work.


    Moreover, she knows that once he starts working, it will be endless, and it is not good for the body.


    Therefore, she should go to see it for a day, otherwise she will not be able to let go of her heart.


    ¡°No.¡± Fu Jingting squeezed Rong Shu¡¯s palm, ¡°I don¡¯t have a concussion, how could I suddenly faint


    and feel sick, so you don¡¯t have to apany me.¡±


    ¡°You really don¡¯t want me?¡± Rong Shu squinted at him.


    Fu Jingting pursed his thin lips, a hint of hesitation shed in his eyes, and finally nodded, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Rong Shu rolled his eyes at him, ¡°Okay, stop talking, you really want me to go? Otherwise, why did you


    hear me just now? When I want to apany you to work, my eyes light up, and what¡¯s your


    hesitation just now?¡±


    Fu Jingting couldn¡¯t help but feel a little embarrassed when his beloved woman exposed his duplicity in


    person.


    Well, he admitted that he was very happy to hear that she was going to apany him to work.


    It¡¯s just that he wanted to pretend to be arrogant, and didn¡¯t want her to know how eager he was.


    But she didn¡¯t expect that she could see at a nce that he just said that on purpose, and he was still


    looking forward to it.


    However, when she exposed him directly, he was actually relieved.


    Because he was worried just now that he was too arrogant and would make her finally give up the idea


    of apany him to work, so she wanted to cry without tears.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t know what Fu Jingting was thinking. Seeing that he was silent, she frowned and


    urged, ¡°Okay, do you want me to go? If you really don¡¯t want me to go, then I really won¡¯t go?¡±


    Fu Jingting led the way. Holding her hand, although she still didn¡¯t speak, the meaning was already


    obvious.


    Rong Shu looked down at the hands, one big and one small, with ten fingers sped together, and


    couldn¡¯t helpughing, ¡°I said that sometimes, you are so thick-skinned, howe you are so thin


    sometimes?¡±


    Fu Jingting coughed back . ¡°It¡¯s different asions and things.¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°I¡¯m toozy to care about you, let¡¯s go, you¡¯re discharged, don¡¯t upy


    the ward.¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Fu Jingting nodded.


    The two held hands and walked outside the ward.


    Assistant Zhang was waiting for them in the parking lot of the hospital at this time.


    When I saw theming, I put away my phone and took the initiative toe forward and carry things


    for them.


    Of course, it was said to be carrying things, but Fu Jingting only stayed for one night and had nothing to


    take away. He only helped to carry some daily necessities that Rong Shu brought overst night and


    arranged for Fu Jingting.


    When she learned that Fu Jingting had a car identst night, Rong Shu¡¯s first reaction was that Fu


    Jingting was seriously injured and might be hospitalized, so she packed some clothes and daily


    necessities at that time.


    What I didn¡¯t expect was that it didn¡¯te in handy.


    Of course, it¡¯s a good thing that it doesn¡¯te in handy.


    ¡°Get in the car.¡± In front of the car, Fu Jingting opened the door and let Rong Shu go up first.


    Rong Shu wasn¡¯t polite to him either. After ok, she bent over to get into the car.


    At this moment, there was a sound of wheels rolling from behind the three of them, and the next


    second, a gentle and gentle female voice also rang, ¡°Mr. Fu, I finally see you.¡±


    Hearing this voice, Rong Rong Shu¡¯s face sank instantly.


    Assistant Zhang¡¯s face was not very good-looking, and he even cursed inwardly.


    Damn, why is this woman here?


    Didn¡¯t he let her go?


    Assistant Zhang quickly turned around and saw Su Man sitting in a wheelchair, a trace of anger


    appeared in his eyes behind his sses.


    Sure enough, it was this woman, she didn¡¯t leave!


    He promised to leave obediently, but behind his back he was waiting in the parking lot.


    He followed Mr. Fu, what kind of woman he had never seen before. It was the first time he had seen


    such a disgusting woman.


    Gu Manyin is not so disgusting!


    I just hope that President Fu will not trouble him in the future.


    He really drove this man away.


    Thinking, Assistant Zhang looked at Fu Jingting.


    Seeing Fu Jingting¡¯s brows slightly wrinkled and his icy expression on his face, his heart suddenly


    lifted.


    Sure enough, Mr. Fu was angry.


    And Miss Rong, I¡¯m afraid Miss Rong is not happy now.


    Assistant Zhang turned his stiff neck and looked at Rong Shu¡¯s face again. Seeing Rong Shu¡¯s gloomy


    and beautiful face, Assistant Zhang smiled bitterly in his heart.


    Well, it seems that this batch has not escaped!


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Fu Jingting squinted at the woman in front of him, knowing who she was in his heart,


    but he deliberately pretended not to know, and his voice was cold and emotionless.


    Rong Shu nced at Fu Jingting.


    She couldn¡¯t believe he didn¡¯t know who this woman was.


    After all, Assistant Zhang said that it was a woman in a wheelchair who caused their ident.


    Even if he didn¡¯t look at the woman¡¯s face, this iconic wheelchair could exin everything very well.


    So he clearly knew who this woman was, but he deliberately pretended not to know, so he could only


    say that he deliberately embarrassed this woman.


    Thinking about it, Rong Shu raised her feet and walked towards Fu Jingting. She had seen Su Man¡¯s


    bad mood, but now it has turned from cloudy to sunny.


    Su Man didn¡¯t expect Fu Jingting to ask who she was, and was stunned for a while.


    Does he not know who she is?


    How can it be!


    She couldn¡¯t believe they hadn¡¯t told him.


    So now, is he deliberately keeping her froming off the stage?


    Thinking of this, Su Man¡¯s expression stiffened. He grabbed the armrest and squeezed it hard,


    obviously very angry.


    But on the surface, it didn¡¯t show it, and the reaction quickly picked up the smile again, as if nothing


    had happened just now, not embarrassed at all.


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Fu, my name is Su Man. I¡¯m the one who caused your identst night.¡± Su Man looked


    up at Fu Jingting with guilt written all over his face.


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes flickered with ridicule, came to Fu Jingting¡¯s side, held Fu Jingting¡¯s hand, and looked


    at her with a smile, ¡°So, Miss, are you here to apologize?¡±


    Su Man¡¯s eyes fell on Rong Shu¡¯s and Fu Jingting¡¯s sped hands. It was dark, it was fleeting, she


    nodded with a smile, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here to apologize to Mr. Fu.¡±


    After speaking, she looked at Fu Jingting again, only looking at Fu Jingting, her expression even more


    guilty, ¡°Mr. Fu,st night really I¡¯m so sorry, if it wasn¡¯t for me, you wouldn¡¯t have been hurt, it¡¯s all my


    fault, I¡¯m really sorry!¡±


    She bent down and bowed to Fu Jingting, as if she didn¡¯t ask for his forgiveness, it seemed that there


    were so many Points lovable.


    If some men like this type of man, they may really help people up on the spot, forgive me.


    Rong Shu turned her head and stared at the man with warning eyes. It means that you dare to be


    softer. I want you to look good.


    Seeing this, Fu Jingting chuckled, ¡°What are you thinking?¡±


    He tapped her forehead lightly.


    Rong Shu snorted, ¡°I¡¯m not thinking about it, many people eat this set, so if you eat this set, I definitely


    want you to look good!¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 773

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 773


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 773


    While speaking, she also made a twisting action.


    Fu Jingting raised his brows, pressed her hand down, and smiled helplessly, ¡°What do you think of me,


    I¡¯m not one of those men with shallow eyelids out there, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m very small, I can only pretend


    to be you .¡±


    Assistant Zhang who was behind this love story couldn¡¯t help shivering and poked his arm.


    Mom, is this really the unsmiling President Fu?


    If he hadn¡¯t been listening to instructions, he would have thought that the core had been changed.


    But to be honest, the current President Fu has changed a lot from the previous President Fu.


    Does falling in love really make people feel like a different person?


    Assistant Zhang tilted his head, expressing that he didn¡¯t quite understand.


    After all, he is still a single dog who has been single for more than 30 years, but he can¡¯tpare to


    these couple dogs.


    Rong Shu¡¯s reaction was not as big as Assistant Zhang¡¯s, although she also felt that Fu Jingting¡¯s


    earthy words were a little embarrassing.


    But more, it still made her blush and heartbeat, and she was very satisfied.


    All in all, the soil is a bit dirty, but it really makes people love to hear it.


    Rong Shujiao nced at the man angrily, ¡°You are acquainted.¡±


    Fu Jingtingughed again.


    Su Man naturally heard himughing, and frowned slightly, not knowing what he wasughing at, and


    laughed twice in a row.


    Also, is he a person who loves tough, or canugh?


    Su Man¡¯s eyes suddenly showed a look of confusion.


    It seems that his changes in this period of time are not ordinary.


    ¡°Mr. Fu¡­¡± Su Man raised his head and looked at Fu Jingting with some anxiety.


    Fu Jingting stopped joking with Rong Shu, his brows twitched, his voice immediately calmed down, and


    his face changed so quickly that it made people sigh.


    ¡°What do you want to say?¡±


    Rong Shu also looked at Su Man with a half-smile.


    Su Man naturally felt her look in the eyes of a good show, and hated in her heart, but she took a deep


    breath on her face and remained calm, ¡°Mr. Fu, I want to say, what happenedst night¡­¡±


    ¡°What happenedst night, Hasn¡¯t it been dealt with already?¡± Fu Jingting raised his hand and


    interrupted her impatiently, ¡°Nian is because of your inconvenience in your legs and feet, so you ran the


    red light and caused my ident, I will treat it as an ident, you only need to stiptepensation.


    Well, about being rude to my lover, I¡¯ll just ask you to apologize publicly, have my assistants told you?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Man nodded and looked at Assistant Zhang behind him. ¡°Assistant Zhang told me.¡±


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, what else do you want to say?¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s face was bad.


    Su Man shook his head, ¡°There¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m here mainly to apologize to you in person.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t my assistant tell you thatpensation is fine, no need to apologize?¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s expression


    became even more impatient.


    Before Su Man spoke, Assistant Zhang immediately took a step forward and replied, ¡°Mr. Fu, although I


    didn¡¯t explicitly say to her that you don¡¯t need to apologize, but the words I said to her also revealed the


    meaning, Anyone with brains will not understand, and I even let her go, so don¡¯t show up in front of you


    in the future, but the result¡­¡±


    Assistant Zhang didn¡¯t say anything after that, but everyone understood the meaning.


    It just means that this person is like a dog skin ster, and he can¡¯t drive him away.


    Rong Shuughed out loud without giving any face.


    Anyway, she didn¡¯t like this woman in the first ce, so naturally there was no need to give any face.


    Moreover, this woman is now deliberately blocking Fu Jingting in the parking lot.


    Naturally, she doesn¡¯t need to give face any more.


    Su Man did not expect that Assistant Zhang would speak so directly, and his heart burst into mes.


    But even more angry, or this Rong Shu.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    lol lol, what¡¯s so funny!


    If she could, she really wanted to tear that face off and see her smiling!


    Of course, thinking so in her heart, she couldn¡¯t say it on the face, Su Man closed her eyes, quickly put


    on a flustered look, looked at Fu Jingting uneasily and said, ¡°No, Mr. Fu, I didn¡¯t mean to not leave, I


    just thought, I hurt you like this, I didn¡¯t apologize to you in person, I couldn¡¯t feel at ease, so I couldn¡¯t


    help staying here waiting for you, I really just wanted to apologize to you, no The other thing is, Mr. Fu,


    you believe me!¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Rong Shu suddenly sneered and said, ¡°Is there really no other meaning?¡±


    Su Man¡¯s eyes shed, but his face was puzzled, ¡°Miss Rong , what do you mean by that?¡±


    ¡°I mean it¡¯s obvious, isn¡¯t it? Your apology is fake. It¡¯s true that you stop my boyfriend and want to see


    my boyfriend?¡± Say it.


    ¡°I don¡¯t!¡± Su Man immediately vetoed loudly as if a cat had been trampled on his tail, and then looked at


    Fu Jingting with red eyes as if he was afraid that Fu Jingting would not believe it, ¡°Mr. Fu, I really don¡¯t,


    really¡­ ¡°


    Fu Jingting frowned, just about to say something.


    Rong Shu suddenly took a step forward, then stood in front of him, lowered his head, and looked at Su


    Man condescendingly, his eyes were cold without the slightest warmth, ¡°I beg you, when you say no,


    can you not have your eyes? Feeling affectionately? This seems very hypocritical, and you don¡¯t think


    anyone can see it. Are you pretending to be pitiful on purpose to attract my boyfriend¡¯s attention? Oh,


    let me tell you, you have found the wrong person, and he has a heart in his eyes. Only me, you can¡¯t


    get into his eyes with your little tricks.¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips curled up, obviously very happy with what she said.


    Su Man raised her head and stared at Rong Shu in disbelief, as if Rong Shu had done something


    uneptable to her .


    ¡°Miss Rong, how can you say that, I didn¡¯t¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care if you have it!¡± Rong Shu waved her hand and interrupted her impatiently, ¡°I just want to


    think, do you understand? And we are all women, you really think I can¡¯t see what kind of person you


    are. Speaking of it, you have a thick skin, at least the thickest one I¡¯ve ever seen. Everyone has said


    that you don¡¯t need to apologize, let alone show your face. You¡¯re better, like a deaf person. I can¡¯t hear


    you, and even in front of other people¡¯s girlfriends, making a pitiful look to other people¡¯s boyfriends,


    isn¡¯t that shameless? To be ugly, it¡¯s shameless!¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Su Man pointed Rong Shu was obviously shocked that her words were so ugly.


    Not to mention Su Man, Assistant Zhang was stunned.


    He always thought that Miss Rong was the kind of gentle and intellectual woman, such a woman would


    hardly make unexpected actions.


    But I didn¡¯t expect that Miss Rong did it and scolded people directly.


    He never knew before that Miss Rong could still scold people, and she scolds so well.


    However, I have to say that when he saw this Su Man being scolded, he couldn¡¯t be more relieved.


    Fu Jingting obviously didn¡¯t expect Rong Shu to scold him directly. After raising his brows in surprise,


    he quickly regained hisposure.


    Rong Shu patted Su Man¡¯s hand pointing at her, ¡°What are you, did I say something wrong? I wanted


    to give you a face, but you don¡¯t cherish it, then don¡¯t me me for speaking badly, as a girl , if you


    don¡¯t take good care of yourself and love yourself, but you are rushing to pry someone¡¯s corner, then


    you must be mentally prepared to be taken off the fig leaf.¡± After she finished


    speaking, she stopped looking at the woman and got into the car.


    Fu Jingting naturally followed him into the car.


    Assistant Zhang looked at Su Man, who looked down and seemed to be crying. He snorted disdainfully


    and ignored him. He got into the driver¡¯s seat and drove the car out of the parking lot.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 774

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 774


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 774


    On the way, Rong Shu¡¯s chest was constantly heaving and her face was ugly. It was obvious that she


    was still angry at the moment.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes flickered along with her undting chest, and finally he coughed against his lips,


    retracted his gaze, and asked, ¡°Are you still angry?¡±


    He could hear that at first, she just wanted to ridicule the woman.


    But in the end, after talking, I really got angry, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t be so emotional at this moment.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t notice her undting chest, which made the man¡¯s eyes feast for a while, then turned


    to stare at the man and said, ¡°Can I not be angry, I¡¯ve never seen this cheeky person, believe it or not,


    if it wasn¡¯t for myst If you scold her in time, she will definitely pester you to say something else, the


    most likely thing is to say something, want to stay by your side to take care of you, andpletely


    eliminate the guilt in your heart.¡±


    ¡°Why do you do this?¡± Are you sure?¡± Fu Jingting asked.


    Rong Shu snorted, ¡°She sees your eyes glowing green, so you can see how much she likes you, since


    she likes you, she naturally wants to be with you, if she can¡¯t be with you, then find a chance Come


    closer to you, and didn¡¯t she just cry to mest night, saying she wants to stay by your side to take care


    of you?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Fu, I can testify.¡± Assistant Zhang who was driving also nodded in agreement.


    Fu Jingting nced at him coldly.


    He shrank his neck and hurriedly drove seriously, pretending that he didn¡¯t say anything just now.


    However, his funny behavior made Rong Shu chuckle, and the anger in his heart eased a lot, ¡°Look,


    Assistant Zhang, you think what I said is right, so, with that woman¡¯s thick skin, I will definitely say that,


    because of this, I scolded her directly, but the way I just scolded someone must be ugly, right?¡±


    She looked at Fu Jingting.


    Fu Jingting raised his eyebrows, ¡°Why do you say that?¡±


    ¡°Because I don¡¯t look good when scolding people, don¡¯t you think I looked like a shrew at the time?¡±


    Rong Shu blinked and stared at Fu Jingting.


    Fu Jingting looked at her for a few seconds. Under her nervous expression, she suddenly chuckled,


    ¡°No!¡±


    Rong Shu breathed a sigh of relief, but still confirmed it again, ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Really . !¡± Fu Jingting nodded without hesitation.


    Rong Shu smiled, ¡°It¡¯s pretty much the same, but I think the way I scolded people at the time must not


    look good.¡±


    ¡°No, you look cute when scolding people.¡± Fu Jingting propped his head up and said seriously.


    Rong Shu opened her eyes wide, ¡°Really? Cute?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s cute!¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s lips curved more intensely, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen you scold someone so hard, and


    when you scold someone, It¡¯s not like those women pointing and scolding people, on the contrary,


    when you swear, you open your eyes, your face is red, your face is puffed up, and you look really cute.¡±


    He really wasn¡¯tforting her . That¡¯s what I said, but seriously.


    At that time, when she scolded the woman, it was indeed like this. It was not like a person who scolded


    others, but like a person who couldn¡¯t quarrel with others and was about to cry in a hurry.


    So, isn¡¯t it cute?


    Hearing Fu Jingting¡¯s description, Rong Shu also thought about what she looked like at that time in her


    mind. This association made the whole person feel embarrassed. She covered her face with her hands,


    leaned her head back, and leaned on the headrest of the seat. , a lifeless look.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Seeing this, Fu Jingting grabbed her wrist and wanted to take her hand away from her face, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s


    put your hand down, it¡¯s not ashamed, why are you covering your face?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand!¡± Rong Shu¡¯s voice came from the palm of her hand It came out of my heart, and


    the sound of the urn was angry.


    Fu Jingting smiled softly, ¡°I really don¡¯t understand, but I¡¯m very happy.¡±


    ¡°Happy?¡± Rong Shu took a hand from her face, revealing half of her face, looking at the man with that


    eye, ¡°Happy for what?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m d you scold her.¡± Fu Jingting replied.


    Rong Shu¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°What¡¯s so happy about this?¡±


    Doesn¡¯t he think it¡¯s shameful for a girlfriend to curse loudly in public?


    Seeing to see what Rong Shu was thinking, Fu Jingting put away the smile on his face, very serious,


    and told her very seriously, ¡°I¡¯m d you scold her because I know you care about me and have a


    strong attitude towards me. The possessiveness and desire for you are the same as I have a strong


    possessiveness and desire for you, because it lets me know that it is not me who is running alone, but


    we are running in both directions. I know that there are many men who adore you. Such as Li Chuan,


    such as Cheng Huai, such as Lu Qi.¡±


    Having said that, he looked at her, and then continued, ¡°If any of these three people appear in front of


    you, I will be very unhappy, and even drive them away. Go, because I really love you, I don¡¯t want


    people around you who adore you to destroy the rtionship between us, I only hope that in love, there


    are only the two of us, so I just saw you scold the people who are interested in me , I¡¯m naturally very


    happy to drive that person away, which shows that you are serious about me, and you don¡¯t want


    anyone who will destroy our rtionship.¡±


    After listening to the man¡¯s words, Rong Shu¡¯s face turned red again, and she immediately turned red.


    When he reached the tip of his ear, ¡°You¡¯re right, I did scold her so angrily because that Su Man fell in


    love with you and wanted to stay by your side, because I really couldn¡¯t help it, if I could Hold back and


    don¡¯t even stop it, it really shows that I don¡¯t love you, or I don¡¯t love you deeply enough, but it is


    precisely because I love you deeply that I am so angry, I just point at her nose and scold her, hoping


    that she will A little bit ashamed, I put away those thoughts that I shouldn¡¯t have, the most important


    thing is.¡±


    She lowered her eyes, her eyes became much condensed, ¡°I have experienced so many things, and I


    have great feelings for feelings. Obvious clean addiction, I absolutely cannot ept that there are other


    unstable factors between us, if there is, I will definitely strangle it to death, and I will give up this


    rtionship, I will not choose to continue to fall for people and let myself change. Be a grumpy


    madman.¡±


    Just like this time, when she came to Fu Jingting¡¯s ward, she found a Su Man who had a bad heart for


    Fu Jingting. She rang the rm bell in her mind at that time, and her first reaction was to get this


    woman away from Fu Jingting. To fulfill all the hopes of this wicked woman approaching Fu Jingting,


    protect the rtionship between yourself and Fu Jingting that was finally restored.


    Of course, it¡¯s not that she is not confident in her rtionship with Fu Jingting, she is just disgusted by


    the sudden appearance of these disgusting and unnecessary tests in her rtionship with Fu Jingting.


    She had already experienced Gu Manyin, and she didn¡¯t want to experience another green tea


    bouncing around in her rtionship with Fu Jingting.


    That¡¯s why she asked Assistant Zhang, Su Man, to drive away.


    But I didn¡¯t expect that Su Man didn¡¯t give up, and came over again today. He couldn¡¯t see Fu Jingting


    at Assistant Zhang¡¯s ce, so he squatted in the parking lot. This perseverance in pursuing what he


    wanted was really touching.


    Of course, if the pursuit is not Fu Jingting.


    But it happened that Su Man had a crush on Fu Jingting, and he was entangled again and again, so


    naturally, don¡¯t me her for getting angry and not giving face.


    She didn¡¯t have the patience to wait for Fu Jingting to solve it on her own, or just stay unmoved to see


    how the woman wanted to jump around.


    What she has to do is to start directly, be quick and urate, andpletely kill this woman¡¯s mind!

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 775

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 775


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 775


    That¡¯s why she had a sudden attack at that time and scolded the woman mercilessly.


    After all, this woman is about to rob her man, does she still want to be nice and be a soft persimmon?


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Oh, she is not a soft persimmon, on the contrary, if she offends her head, she must make that person


    look good!


    What¡¯s more, if she really does nothing and allows that woman to be courteous in front of Fu Jingting, it


    not only shows that she does not love Fu Jingting, but also disrespects her rtionship with Fu


    Jingting, and also does not respect Fu Jingting.


    Although Fu Jingting didn¡¯t know what Rong Shu was thinking, he felt a little guilty when he heard her


    words.


    He grabbed her wrist and pulled it into his arms.


    Rong Shuy on his side like this.


    Rong Shu thought of it at first, but Fu Jingting held her shoulders to prevent her from getting up, so he


    touched her smooth hair and said warmly, ¡°You won¡¯t be a resentful woman, and you won¡¯t


    be a lunatic, I will always be I won¡¯t betray you, I won¡¯t make you feel insecure, didn¡¯t I say, I¡¯m


    too small, I can only pretend to be you, in this case, then other women, naturally you don¡¯t need to


    care, and after I know, I myself I will also deal with them, so that they won¡¯t be an eyesore in front of


    you, but this time, it was my negligence.¡±


    Having said this, he frowned.


    Rong Shu rolled over,y t on hisp, looked at him, raised his hand to smooth his brows, ¡°I hear


    that you can handle it yourself and won¡¯t let them get in my eyes, I feel reallyfortable, But this time


    you made a mistake. This time it wasn¡¯t your negligence. You didn¡¯t even know it. You just saved that


    Su Man and didn¡¯t let Assistant Zhang run into it. When Man threatened to provoke me, you were in a


    coma without knowing it, so it wasn¡¯t your negligence, nor was it your fault, don¡¯t me yourself, it¡¯s


    Assistant Zhang¡¯s fault.


    ¡± Listen, Assistant Zhang, who was eavesdropping with relish, never thought that he would eat melons


    on himself.


    He was stunned.


    Then he felt the slightly murderous gazeing from behind him, he turned his eyes stiffly to look in


    the rearview mirror, and sure enough, he saw Fu Jingting¡¯s expressionless face and those eyes with no


    trace of warmth.


    Immediately, Assistant Zhang shuddered, his face turned pale, and he squeezed out a smile, ¡°Mr. Fu,


    Miss Rong is joking, how could this be my fault?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s your fault.¡± Rong Shu With a snort, ¡°Last night I asked you to take that woman away, and


    then that woman appeared today. You knewst night that the woman was interested in you, Mr. Fu,


    but you didn¡¯t take care of that woman properly.


    ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Assistant Zhang choked, originally wanted to call innocent, but when the words came to his


    mouth, he couldn¡¯t say anything.


    Because it¡¯s true that he didn¡¯t handle it well.


    Rong Shu said again, ¡°And just now, didn¡¯t your Boss Fu also let you send her off? In the end, she still


    didn¡¯t send her off and was waiting in the parking lot.


    ¡± Fu Jingting, who was getting more and more ugly, hurriedly exined, ¡°Mr. Fu, don¡¯t listen to Miss


    Rong, I really sent the woman away and told her not to appear in front of you, but who knew that the


    woman didn¡¯t leave at all, secretly You can¡¯t me me for being squatting in the parking lot, right?¡±


    ¡°Who said I can¡¯t me you?¡± Fu Jingting squinted his eyes, his voice was cold, ¡°I sent someone, not


    just to let you tell him to leave, but to confirm that the person has left, It won¡¯t appear again, you didn¡¯t


    even do this, and you said it wasn¡¯t your fault?¡±


    Rong Shu hummed twice, expressing support.


    Assistant Zhang¡¯s mouth twitched and twitched, ¡°This¡­¡±


    He wanted to cry without tears.


    He could see it, these two people are a group, the husband sings and the wife follows, and the wife


    sings the husband!


    It¡¯s not that Boss Fu didn¡¯t let him send people off before, but he always told them to leave directly.


    Boss Fu didn¡¯t say that he did something wrong, and he didn¡¯t say that he had to stare at people to


    leave.


    why now¡­


    For a time, Assistant Zhang was like an eggnt beaten by frost, and the whole person was sluggish.


    Fu Jingting pursed his lips and instructed coldly, ¡°Since that woman hase to entangle again and


    again, she will definitely not give up because of Xiaoye Ye¡¯s scolding.¡±


    Hearing this, Rong Shu frowned, ¡°You mean, she may still Looking for a way to find you?¡±


    Fu Jingting hummed.


    It¡¯s not that he is narcissistic, but that there is a voice in his heart telling him that the woman will.


    Moreover, he has seen many women who are simr to that woman.


    Those women are all like this, knowing that he doesn¡¯t like them and hates their entanglement, but they


    still take the trouble to appear in front of him.


    In the end, if he hadn¡¯t beenpletely annoyed and warned the families behind them, otherwise,


    there would still be many women pestering him.


    Yes, the reason why there are no women around him now is because he has greeted him. The family


    behind them is afraid of him, so they will naturally restrain their daughters and prevent them from


    appearing in front of him.


    But there is no family behind Su Man, so naturally it can¡¯t restrain her.


    Therefore, the probability that Su Man may appear is veryrge.


    Rong Shu nodded when she heard the man¡¯s affirmative reply, ¡°It is indeed possible that she can


    disobey Assistant Zhang¡¯s orders over and over to block you, and it is not impossible that she will


    appear in the future.


    ¡± ?¡± Fu Jingting looked at Assistant Zhang coldly.


    Assistant Zhang swallowed and nodded, ¡°I heard Mr. Fu, I will send someone to stare at that woman,


    and I will not let that woman appear in front of you, as long as she has this idea or action, our people


    will directly destroy it. ¡°


    Fu Jingting nodded slightly, ¡°This time, you will make up for it.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Fu.¡± Assistant Zhang immediately smiled tteringly.


    Rong Shu covered her lips and smiled.


    Seeing her happy, Fu Jingting naturally raised his brows.


    For a while, because of the unpleasant atmosphere surrounding the three of them, Su Man was finally


    dispersed.


    Soon, the Fu Group arrived.


    After Assistant Zhang parked the car in Fu Jingting¡¯s exclusive parking space, the three got out of the


    car.


    Fu Jingting held Rong Shu¡¯s hand and walked towards the elevator.


    Assistant Zhang naturally took the mobile phone and contacted the secretary below to inquire about the


    meeting.


    After the question, the three had already entered the elevator.


    Assistant Zhang put down his mobile phone and looked at Fu Jingting, his expression was no longer


    theedy and changeable look in the car, and turned into a serious and serious look at work, ¡°Mr. Fu,


    I asked the secretary just now, and they said there was a meeting. The people who are here have


    basically arrived, and I¡¯m just waiting for you to pass.¡±


    Fu Jingting hummed, ¡°Got it.¡±


    ¡°Then Mr. Fu, shall we go directly, or¡­¡±


    Assistant Zhang nced at Rong Shu, meaning It¡¯s obvious.


    Rong Shu smiled, ¡°You can go there directly, I¡¯ll just go to your office by myself.¡±


    She came to apany him to work, where would she go if she didn¡¯t go to his office?


    However, Fu Jingting disagreed and squeezed her palm, ¡°No, I¡¯ll take you there. If youe to me,


    how can I leave you behind and leave you alone?¡±


    Rong Shu heard him say that, Heart is naturally happy.


    But she still shook her head and refused, ¡°No, I¡¯ll go there by myself, aren¡¯t you in a hurry to go to the


    meeting, take me there and waste some time.


    ¡± No matter if I make a profit, I can afford it for the shareholders.¡± Fu Jingting raised his chin slightly,


    looking like he was rich.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 776

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 776


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 776


    Rong Shu looked at it with a smile, ¡°I know you have money, but you can¡¯t give it to those shareholders


    in vain. This is not a dividend for shareholders. If you use your own money to subsidize them, it will


    only increase their appetite. Don¡¯t be nervous about anything, because they will think that you will


    subsidize them and not make them suffer.¡±


    Fu Jingting reached out and scratched the bridge of her nose, ¡°I know, but you think I¡¯m the kind of


    person who lets them take advantage of it for nothing. People? If they can take advantage of me, it¡¯s a


    daydream.¡±


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡± Fu Jingting tightened her hand, ¡°I¡¯ll send you there. The office, don¡¯t worry, the meeting


    will not be dyed, although the meeting is somewhat important, it is worth dying a few minutes.¡±


    Rong Shu knew that he just wanted to send her, otherwise he would not insist on sending her even if


    she refused continuously. .


    So, she didn¡¯t want to waste his mind, she nodded and agreed, ¡°Since you said so, then fine.¡±


    Fu Jingting rubbed the back of her hand with her thumb and led her to his office.


    Arriving at the door of the chairman¡¯s office, Assistant Zhang stepped forward with discernment and


    opened the door for the two of them.


    Fu Jingting led Rong Shu in, but Assistant Zhang didn¡¯t go in, but turned around and went to the pantry


    next door.


    In the office, Fu Jingting let go of Rong Shu¡¯s hand and pointed to the sofa, ¡°Just wait here for me to


    come back, you can watch TV and y games, if you don¡¯t want to watch TV or y games, there are


    still many books in the bookcase behind my desk. , If you don¡¯t want to read, just go to my lounge to


    sleep, this meeting won¡¯t end in a few hours, and it¡¯s boring to wait all the time, it¡¯s better to sleep.¡±


    He said, pointing in the direction of the lounge.


    Rong Shu followed and nodded, ¡°I know, you can go to the meeting with confidence, I¡¯m a big man, and


    it¡¯s not that I can¡¯t find fun and relieve my boredom. You have arranged such details for me, but it


    makes me feel like myself. As a child or a guest, I can only do what you said and nothing else.¡±


    Hearing her guest, Fu Jingting frowned, ¡°You are not a guest, you are my lover, and my territory is


    naturally your territory, so you can do whatever you want, and I will not arrange it in the future.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s more or less the same, at least it¡¯s more free.¡± Rong Shu stretched her waist and said.


    Fu Jingting chuckled and was about to say something when the office door reopened and Assistant


    Zhang came in with a tray containing a pot of ck tea and a delicate red velvet mousse cake.


    ¡°Mr. Fu, I made an assertion and made you Miss Rong ck tea and snacks.¡± Assistant Zhang walked


    in front of the two and said to Fu Jingting.


    Fu Jingting nodded with satisfaction, ¡°I was about to tell you to make tea, but you are very conscious,


    yes.¡±


    Hearing hispliment, Assistant Zhang smiled, ¡°It should be, and these were originally prepared by


    you for Miss Rong. ¡°


    It was originally prepared for me?¡± Rong Shu pointed at her nose in surprise.


    ¡°Yes, Miss Rong.¡± Assistant Zhang nodded back.


    Rong Shu looked at the tray in his hand, and then looked at Fu Jingting, ¡°I decided toe here on a


    temporary basis, and I didn¡¯t see you prepare these in the car, so why did you prepare these in


    advance?


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    ¡± It must have been prepared in advance.


    After all, Assistant Zhang came back with them. As soon as they entered the office, Assistant Zhang


    brought ck tea and cake on the back.


    So, isn¡¯t it just pre-prepared?


    After all, if you buy it now, it will definitely not be so fast.


    The most important thing is that Fu Jingting also doesn¡¯t like drinking ck tea and eating desserts.


    Fu Jingting seemed a little embarrassed, he coughed and replied, ¡°I had Zhang Cheng arrange it a long


    time ago.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Rong Shu felt that she understood, but she felt that she did not understand.


    Assistant Zhang pushed his sses, ¡°That¡¯s Miss Rong, when President Fu was still chasing you, he


    asked me to prepare your favorite ck tea and desserts. Desserts are easy to spoil, but Mr. Fu still


    asks the top pastry chef to deliver a fresh cake every day, just so that you can eat Miss Rong after you


    come to the Fu Group. If you don¡¯te, Mr. Fu will let me get off work every day. When the time


    comes, throw away the dessert, after all, this kind of thing cannot be left overnight, after throwing it


    away, make up again the next day, and this cycle has been going on for several months.¡± In


    other words, he personally lost hundreds of dors worth a lot . of premium desserts.


    Although it was not his money, he was still in pain.


    After all, the money was spilled from him.


    After listening to Assistant Zhang¡¯s words, Rong Shu understood everything, a warm current surged in


    her heart, and her eyes were slightly warm as she looked at the man with flickering eyes.


    He didn¡¯t dare to look at her, was he shy or afraid that she would say he was wasting?


    Rong Shu wasn¡¯t sure what kind of mentality he had, she smiled, stepped forward, and hugged Fu


    Jingting¡¯s waist.


    Fu Jingting was startled and looked down.


    Rong Shu buried her head on his chest, listened to his heartbeat, and said in a soft voice, ¡°Thank you


    for what you did for me.¡±


    If Assistant Zhang hadn¡¯t told her this time, she really didn¡¯t know that he had been for several months


    in a row. , have prepared her favorite desserts for her.


    He clearly knew that she wouldn¡¯te here often, but he still made preparations so that she could


    come by chance and eat directly.


    This persistence, this dedication, is enough to impress any woman.


    Fu Jingting heard the happiness and emotion in Rong Shu¡¯s tone, and his tense body rxed, and


    raised his hand to hug her, ¡°Thank you, isn¡¯t it right to do something for the one


    you love?¡± If you don¡¯t even do something for the person you love, don¡¯t pay for the person you love,


    how can you say that you love her?


    Assistant Zhang on the side saw that the two suddenly hugged and crooked, and couldn¡¯t help


    shivering.


    No eye to see, no eye to see.


    It¡¯s really unbearable that these two people have to talk to each other in such a short time.


    He¡¯d better go out quickly to avoid getting hurt, after all, he¡¯s still a single dog.


    Thinking about it, Assistant Zhang quickly turned around, walked quietly to the door, and quickly


    disappeared outside the door.


    If you don¡¯t leave, you won¡¯t be able to leave. If the two of them kiss or something for a while, and he is


    here, President Fu will also drive him out.


    So he might as well go out obediently, at least not ashamed of being driven out!


    Assistant Zhang walked silently, and neither Fu Jingting nor Rong Shu noticed.


    Rong Shuughed again, then raised her head to look at Fu Jingting¡¯s handsome face.


    Her eyes were a little red at the moment due to the touch just now, and even the ends of her eyes were


    red, which made her a little more charming and charming.


    ¡°Yes, but you should tell me too. If Assistant Zhang didn¡¯t start talking about it now, wouldn¡¯t you tell me


    at all?¡± she asked.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes turned away, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t tell you, but it¡¯s not necessary. It¡¯s better to do this


    kind of thing silently. If I tell you, there¡¯s no sincerity that I¡¯m chasing you, but something that I¡¯m


    deliberately trying to let you know. How good I feel for you, it¡¯s fake.¡±


    ¡°This¡± Rong Shu choked, then nodded, ¡°It seems to be the same, but you don¡¯t really need to do this, I


    don¡¯te here often, and I won¡¯te for a few months. It¡¯s normal, if I don¡¯te, won¡¯t you waste


    hundreds of cakes?¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 777

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 777


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 777


    The Long-winded Fu Jingting


    Fu Jingting pursed his lips, ¡°I have money, this is not a waste to me!¡±


    Rong Shu rolled her eyes.


    Well, the topic goes back to the fact that he has money.


    If she hadn¡¯t known that he didn¡¯t mean it, she would have doubted whether he was showing off his


    wealth to her!


    Rong Shu shook her head in disbelief, ¡°Okay, okay, I know you have money, hurry up and go to the


    meeting, Assistant Zhang is gone.¡±


    Fu Jingting snorted, ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll pass, you are here to be good. Stay, if you don¡¯t want to sleep, you


    can go shopping in various departments, or find a secretary toe in and chat with you, and if you


    don¡¯t have enough food and drink, ask the secretary to prepare it for you.¡±


    Listening to the man babbling Instructed, Rong Shu held her forehead, ¡°I know, I won¡¯t treat myself


    badly, I just said that I don¡¯t need to be soprehensive, you forget it so quickly, and it¡¯s so long-


    winded, if I hadn¡¯t been sure that you really did It¡¯s Fu Jingting, I thought you were being bullied by a


    ghost, I¡¯ve never seen you talk like that before.¡±


    Fu Jingting pursed her lips and stared at her, ¡°I¡¯m not worried about you yet.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not worried about anything, and I¡¯m not a child. , Okay, let¡¯s go quickly.¡± Rong Shu withdrew from


    his arms in a funny way, then turned him around, pushed him by the back, and pushed him towards the


    door of the office.


    Fu Jingting also followed her movements, otherwise she would not be able to push him as a big man.


    It¡¯s just that one is making trouble and the other is pampering.


    Pushing Fu Jingting out of the office door, Rong Shu took out a decorative handkerchief from his left


    breast pocket.


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t understand what she was doing at first, but the next second, he saw Rong Shu raised


    a small handkerchief and waved, ¡°Go, go to the meeting, don¡¯t make them wait too long, I will be there


    I¡¯ll be waiting for you in the office.¡±


    She agreed to apany him to work today, and she naturally wouldn¡¯t leave.


    Fu Jingting watched her waving the handkerchief, and then he realized that she was saying goodbye to


    her, and couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.


    This is the first time he has seen this way of farewell, but he likes it very much.


    As long as she sent him, he liked it, either way.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Fu Jingting nodded slightly and walked forward.


    After walking a few steps, he suddenly stopped again.


    Seeing that he was not leaving, Rong Shu also put down the hand waving the small handkerchief, and


    tilted her head in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did you forget something?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Fu Jingting nodded and replied. Afterwards, he turned around, strode towards her, and reached


    her in two steps.


    Then, under Rong Shu¡¯s doubtful eyes, she wrapped her arms around her waist, raised her chin with


    the other hand, lowered her head to her red lips, and kissed her.


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes widened, and the whole person was stunned.


    But when she reacted, Fu Jingting had already let go of her, but the hands on her waist and chin did


    not let go.


    Rong Shu blinked, then raised her eyes and stared at the man with a blushing face, ¡°You said forget,


    you just forget this?¡±


    Fu Jingting lowered his head and touched her lips with his thumb, his voice hoarse, Feeling, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s face became even hotter when she got a positive answer.


    He just stopped suddenly, his back looks so serious, even the tone of his answer is difficult to be


    serious.


    At that time, she really thought that he had forgotten something very important, which made her


    nervous.


    But the result?


    He actually just wanted to kiss her!


    Rong Shu was angry and funny, ¡°Since you have done what you forgot now, why don¡¯t you hurry up?¡±


    Really, she urged him several times, but in the end, he still didn¡¯t make it.


    She was afraid that the shareholders of his group would know that the reason why he didn¡¯te over


    was because after sticking with her, they would scold her for being a vixen.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go now.¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple slid up and down, and loosened her waist at the same time.


    However, the hand holding her chin did not let go, nor did she look away from her gaze, instead, her


    eyes became darker and darker.


    Rong Shu groaned in her heart, and a bad premonition arose.


    This guy, doesn¡¯t he want to do something to her?


    As it turns out, her intuition was right.


    Fu Jingting suddenly lowered his head again and kissed Rong Shu¡¯s lips.


    But this time, he just kissed and let go, but the kiss was much stronger than before.


    Rong Shu could feel a faint pain on her lips.


    This made her pat the man, ¡°You are a dog, and you actually bit me?¡±


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Yes, he kissed her hard and let go, but at the same time he let go, he also bit She licked her lips,


    otherwise her lips would not hurt.


    Supposed to be swollen for a while.


    Rong Shu couldn¡¯t shoot hard enough, Fu Jingting felt a little pain in his arm, but he didn¡¯t care, instead


    he looked at her resentful look andughed.


    Obviously, he is quite satisfied with his behavior!


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡± Fu Jingting finally let go of Rong Shu¡¯s chin, raised his hand and rubbed her hair, then


    turned and walked towards the elevator.


    Rong Shu looked at his back, raised her hand and touched her head, which was the position he had


    just rubbed.


    This touch made her hair rush up, obviously messed up by him, which made her tremble with anger,


    ¡°Fu Jingting, you¡± before


    she finished her words, Fu Jingting¡¯s figure quickly disappeared from the elevator door.


    He seemed to know that she was going to get angry, the movement of entering the elevator was really


    fast, giving people a feeling of being on the run on purpose.


    When Rong Shu saw this, most of the anger in her heart disappeared in an instant, and finally she


    couldn¡¯t helpughing again, ¡°This bastard, why do you want to be angry with me?¡±


    She muttered while arranging her hair.


    After the hair was smoothed again, he turned around and returned to Fu Jingting¡¯s office.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s office is veryrge, more than twice the size of her office. It is more like a luxurious


    residence than an office.


    There is not only a lounge, but also a gym, and even more exaggerated, a screening room and a


    swimming pool.


    Rong Shu had never been to the Fu Group in the past six years, let alone Fu Jingting¡¯s office, so he


    had no idea what his office looked like.


    Although after the divorce, she came here twice as the chairman of Tiancheng, but they were only in


    the office lobby. As for the others, she still hadn¡¯t seen them.


    You can take a good look at it now.


    However, when Rong Shu finished reading it, she only had a few words in her heart, she would really


    enjoy it!


    Her office is also quite luxurious, butpared to Fu Jingting¡¯s, it¡¯s like a thatched cottage versus a


    vi.


    After Rong Shu visited Fu Jingting¡¯s office, she went back to the previous sofa and sat down, took a sip


    of ck tea, took out her mobile phone, and made a call to Secretary Tong.


    Secretary Tong answered quickly, ¡°Chairman, is Mr. Fu all right?¡±


    She immediately asked Fu Jingting¡¯s situation.


    After all, in the morning, the chairman called her and told her that she would not go to work today


    because President Fu had a car ident and wanted to apany President Fu.


    Naturally, the chairman called at this moment, and she also wanted to pay attention to President Fu.


    After all, she is friends with the chairman, and if something happened to the chairman¡¯s boyfriend, she


    doesn¡¯t care, it seems quite impersonal.


    Rong Shu shook her head and replied with a slight smile, ¡°he¡¯s fine, he¡¯s been discharged from the


    hospital now, and I¡¯m in his office right now.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Secretary Tong also breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°Congrattions to the chairman, Mr. Fu is


    safe and sound.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Rong Shu happily epted her congrattions, and then asked about the business, ¡°By


    the way, I asked you to check the decoration results of the factory for me today, how is it? ?¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 778

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 778


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 778


    Discover the conspiracy


    On the other end of the phone, Secretary Tong held the mouse and clicked twice, looked at the dense


    photos on theputer screen, and replied with a serious expression, ¡°Chairman, I have already


    checked the overall decoration of the factory, and it feels good so far, but There are a few ces that


    still need to be repaired a little, but it is not a big problem. If it needs to be repaired, it will not take much


    time. Our factory officially stationed employees, and the opening date of the assembly line is the fifth of


    next month, so there will be no dy. .¡±


    Hearing this, Rong Shu nodded with satisfaction, ¡°That¡¯s good, you can tell me what needs to be


    repaired.¡±


    ¡°The description on the phone is not very clear, so I will send the photo directly to your mobile phone. ¡±


    Secretary Tong suggested.


    Rong Shu snorted, ¡°of course it¡¯s the best.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine, then I¡¯ll send it to you first.¡± Secretary Tong smiled, dragged all the photos on theputer


    into a folder, packaged them and sent them to Rong Shu Shu.


    Rong Shu¡¯s phone vibrated, took it off her ear, put the call on in the background, and started receiving


    photos.


    The folder memory is veryrge, and it takes a long time to receive, at least two or three minutes.


    Taking advantage of these two or three minutes, Rong Shu instructed Secretary Tong, ¡°By the way,


    some people may apologize to me live in the past two days. Please keep an eye on the news on the


    Inte. If there is too much news on the Inte, let the public rtions department press you. Press


    down, control the screen, and try not to appear maliciousments that abuse the person who


    apologized.¡±


    Although Su Man did not exin the reason for the apology,izens would not attack her too much.


    But the apology alone is still very curious, and one cannot help but specte on the reason for the


    apology.


    Netizens are not all fools, and there are always people who will think about it. After all, it is a beautiful


    woman who apologizes, and a beautiful woman apologizes to another woman in a good manner. I think


    it is basically because of love.


    So this part ofizens who can guess the reason will definitely say some ugly things.


    Once you talk a lot, the online rhythm will pick up, and many otherizens who don¡¯t know the truth


    will begin to believe and agree.


    In the end, things could still turn into cyberbullying.


    In order to prevent that from happening, she can only say hello to Secretary Tong here.


    Secretary Tong was dumbfounded when he heard Rong Shu¡¯s words, and obviously didn¡¯t understand


    what it meant.


    ¡°Chairman, someone apologized to you? What the hell is going on?¡± Secretary Tong asked in


    confusion.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t hide it from her, and after sneering, she told what happened to Su Manst night and


    today.


    After listening to this, Secretary Tong couldn¡¯t help but stunned, ¡°It¡¯s because of this, that woman really


    doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong, President Fu would rather take risks on his own in order not to run into her


    last night, but she¡¯s better, she actually likes President Fu like this, He also made provocative words to


    you, Chairman, and repeatedly intercepted and besieged President Fu. This is no longer shameless, it


    is shameless at all!¡±


    In short, although she has never seen that Su Man, she has not Stop her from hating that Su Man.


    The chairman scolded right, scolded beautifully.


    Even, she still felt that the scolding was light, why didn¡¯t she scolded the woman to cry, or scolded her


    with shame?


    What a pity!


    Secretary Tong sighed regretfully.


    Rong Shu¡¯s heart warmed when she heard her grievance and righteous indignation, and said with a


    funny face, ¡°It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen green tea like this, and it almost made me sick.¡±


    ¡°Fortunately, Fu is always a good man, no It¡¯s easy to be confused by these women.¡± Secretary Tong


    said with relief.


    Rong Shu smiled again and said, ¡°If he can easily be fooled by green tea, then he is not Fu Jingting.


    He is not worthy of managing the Fu family, being the head of the Fu family, and even less worthy of


    my heart.¡±


    Secretary Tong nodded again and again, ¡°So I I just said that Fu is always a good man. Unlike other


    men, many men like to eat green tea. They can¡¯t tell the difference between green tea. , In short, it¡¯s


    annoying to see.¡±


    Rong Shu agreed, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°Chairman, since that Su Man wants to rob you of Mr. Fu, why do you have to publicize thements


    on the Inte for her? Ask me to tell her that she will be used by thousands of people. Forget it.¡±


    Secretary Tong frowned, not understanding Rong Shu¡¯s thoughts.


    Rong Shu¡¯s smile faded, ¡°I also hope that she will be scolded, but the premise is that her psychological


    quality is strong enough to ignore those unbearablements on the Inte, but in fact, none of us


    know whether her psychological quality is strong or not. She¡¯s strong, so I don¡¯t dare to gamble, in case


    she¡¯s not mentally strong enough to watch bad online criticism and make extreme actions, it¡¯s me who


    is responsible.¡±


    Secretary Tong was silent.


    Indeed, the Inte is a murderous knife.


    If used improperly, it is indeed very easy to cause people¡¯s lives.


    By then, the chairman is the murderer.


    So, it really needs to be judged.


    Thinking of this, Secretary Tong pushed his ck-rimmed sses, ¡°I know the chairman, I will keep an


    eye on the Inte, and I will also instruct the public rtions department.¡±


    ¡°Excuse me.¡± Rong Shu nodded.


    When the call was over, she put down the phone, took another sip of the ck tea, moistened her


    throat, and set her eyes on the untouched piece of cake.


    This is the strawberry red velvet mousse cake, topped with arge, fresh, and very red strawberry that


    looks like you want to take a bite.


    Under the strawberries, there is ayer of broken red velvet, the loweryer is a white cream mousse,


    and the nextyer is fruit jam


    . In short, it looks very appetizing.


    Rong Shu couldn¡¯t help swallowing a saliva, and then directly picked up the silvery fork.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    She has always loved desserts, especially such good-looking ones, she has no resistance.


    Sitting on the sofa, Rong Shu happily ate the cake. When she ate her favorite jam, she couldn¡¯t help


    but narrow her eyes happily. The expression on her face was beyond beautiful.


    After eating the cake, Rong Shu went to the bathroom to rinse her mouth.


    When she finished rinsing and was about to go out, she suddenly heard movement in the office, it was


    footsteps.


    Fu Jingting came back from the meeting?


    Rong Shu¡¯s face was filled with joy, and she put her hand on the door handle of the bathroom, ready to


    open the door and go out.


    However, just when she turned the door handle, a voice came from outside, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he is in a


    meeting at the moment, there is no one in the office, and he will not be found.¡±


    This was not Fu Jingting¡¯s voice!


    Rong Shu¡¯s turning movement stopped immediately, and the expression on his face became a little


    ugly.


    She just said, Fu Jingting said, this meeting won¡¯t end in a few hours, how long did hee back?


    She originally thought that he might be worried that she came back alone in the office and was about to


    go out.


    What I didn¡¯t expect was that it was not Fu Jingting who came back, but a sneaky thief.


    From what he just said, it can be heard that this person sneaked in while Fu Jingting was in a meeting,


    thinking that there was no one here, and then wanted to do something.


    Rong Shu also didn¡¯t expect that she came to Fu Jingting¡¯s ce and discovered the conspiracy for Fu


    Jingting.


    This is really


    Rong Shu helplessly smiled, then gently turned the door handle back, and finally turned the door


    handle away, took out her mobile phone and started recording.


    Fortunately, this person is not smart, probably because she thinks that there is no one in the office, and


    Fu Jingting will not be able toe back in a short time, so she doesn¡¯t mean to hide her voice. She


    can hear clearly in the bathroom, naturally, and not afraid of being unable to. Recorded.


    The people outside the door were probably rummaging through boxes and cabs, and Rong Shu


    heard the sound of him pulling a drawer.


    Seemingly not finding what he was looking for, the man angrily mmed the drawer and then scolded,


    ¡°Mr. Liu, Fu Jingting is too cunning. I rummaged through his desk and couldn¡¯t find any documents!¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 779

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 779


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 779


    Seeing Fu Jingting¡¯s Joke


    document?


    Rong Shu¡¯s expression froze, and she suddenly realized that this was actually a business thief. Taking


    advantage of Fu Jingting¡¯s absence, he sneaked into Fu Jingting¡¯s office to steal documents.


    There is also the general manager Liu


    Rong Shu who frowned and thought about it, and suddenly remembered that Fu Jingting called


    Assistant Zhang once and mentioned this person in his mouth.


    It is said that this person is an old shareholder of the Fu Group, and he was there before the Fu Group


    grew, but this person does not want to be a shareholder who only takes money and doesn¡¯t care about


    anything, but wants to be a hands-on shareholder. Real power, a shareholder who can bring threats to


    Fu Jingting.


    Therefore, when Fu Jingting called Assistant Zhang that time, his face was very ugly, because that Mr.


    Liu stumbled on him. Although the stumble did not cause any substantial harm to Fu Jingting, it was


    enough to make Fu Jingting sick. some time.


    She is Fu Jingting¡¯s girlfriend, so naturally, she will not have a good impression on those who have


    enemies with Fu Jingting.


    Mr. Liu in the mouth of the thief is estimated to be the one mentioned by Fu Jingting on the phone that


    day.


    Since she was hit by her, she naturally had to help Fu Jingting.


    Rong Shu looked at the phone in her hand and pursed her red lips.


    The people outside were still rummaging, making their voices bang bang bang.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t dare to go out, because he was afraid that someone would find out that there were still


    people in the office, and then kill him or something.


    It¡¯s not that she thinks it too seriously, but that this kind of thing really happens in the shopping mall.


    Therefore, for her own safety, she must not go out!


    Rong Shu clenched her phone tightly and stood quietly behind the bathroom door, trying her best not to


    move or make a sound, so as not to be discovered by outsiders.


    I don¡¯t know how long it took, but the man didn¡¯t seem to find what he wanted in the end. After scolding


    Fu Jingting for being too cunning, he stopped moving.


    It was estimated that someone had left, and she heard the door closing just now.


    Thinking, Rong Shu took a deep breath, saved the recording, and gently opened the bathroom door.


    She didn¡¯t open the door all at once, but opened a crack first, looked out secretly in the crack of the


    door, and after confirming that there was no one outside, she breathed a sigh of relief and opened the


    door.


    As Rong Shu walked, she lightly patted her fast-beating heart, and locked the door of Fu Jingting¡¯s


    office. Then she opened WeChat, ready to tell Fu Jingting what happened just now.


    After all, this kind of thing is not a trivial matter, let¡¯s say it earlier, what if she forgets when his meeting


    is over?


    Rong Shu typed the matter to Fu Jingting in detail, and then sat on the sofa to calm down the emotions


    just now.


    ¡°Huh¡± Rong Shu took out a tissue and wiped her face.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    God knows how nervous and frightened she was just now, cold sweat broke out on her forehead, and


    her back was cold.


    She has always known that shopping malls are like battlefields, and there are all kinds of bulls, ghosts


    and snakes in a group. Tiancheng Group still has Duan Xingbang¡¯s rat shit, not to mention the


    behemoth of Fu¡¯s Group. There will only be more bulls, ghosts and snakes.


    But it never urred to me that I would encounter it as soon as I came.


    The situation just now was actually very dangerous. She didn¡¯t dare to let out the air, for fear of being


    discovered.


    Fortunately, in the end, the person was just looking for something in Fu Jingting¡¯s office area, and didn¡¯t


    come to other rooms to look for it, otherwise she would definitely have an ident.


    Rubbing his eyebrows, Rong Shu nced at the phone that was ced on the coffee table by herself.


    The screen of the mobile phone was ck, and there was no reply from Fu Jingting, and she was not


    in a hurry.


    Fu Jingting is still in a meeting at this time, and it is not necessarily that she does not have her mobile


    phone on her body, so naturally she cannot see her news.


    On the other side, in the Fu Group conference room.


    Fu Jingting is standing in front of the big screen, holding a baton in his hand, and is telling the people


    below what needs to be improved in this conference nning.


    Just when he was talking about something important, a vibration sounded suddenly.


    It was the vibration of the phone when it was ced on the table, and it made a louder vibration than


    the usual vibration.


    The conference room was originally very quiet, and everyone was listening to Fu Jingting¡¯s speech


    attentively, so as soon as the vibration sound came out, it was obvious that everyone in the conference


    room heard it.


    For a while, everyone looked at each other, and then quickly looked at the man on the big screen.


    Sure enough, President Fu¡¯s face was extremely ugly, and the whole body was full of cold air.


    It¡¯s over, Mr. Fu is angry!


    Who is so daring to make noise on the phone during a meeting?


    While everyone cursed in their hearts about the person who didn¡¯t turn off the phone, they looked


    around, preparing to find that person.


    Otherwise, President Fu will definitely scold them all.


    They don¡¯t take responsibility for that culprit.


    However, the strange thing is that after looking around, no suspicious person was found, because


    everyone¡¯s expression was not guilty, so they were not sure for a while, who did it.


    So much trouble.


    Everyone¡¯s scalp was numb as they thought, one by one felt like sitting on pins and needles.


    Seeing that they hadn¡¯t found the person whose cell phone was not turned off, Fu Jingting walked to


    his seat with a dark face, put themand baton in his hand heavily on the table, and swept his eyes


    coldly around everyone present.


    Everyone who was swept by his gaze lowered their heads one after another, daring not to look at him,


    for fear that they would be picked up and med if they looked at him.


    ¡°Whose phone rang just now?¡± Fu Jingting finally spoke, his voice even colder than his eyes, ¡°Did I say


    before the meeting that this meeting is especially important, everyone turned off their phones, why no


    one did? ¡°


    ¡°Mr. Fu, we did as we did.¡± Everyone quickly exined to themselves, and some even took out their


    mobile phones to prove it.


    Fu Jingting snorted coldly, ¡°Since I did, then tell me what happened just now?


    ¡°


    On the contrary, there was one person who nced at the phone in front of Fu Jingting¡¯s hand from


    time to time, struggling, as if he wanted to say something, but in the end no one spoke.


    Fu Jingting saw that everyone was silent, and his face became even gloomier, ¡°No one is talking, right?


    Well, in that case, then you¡±


    ¡°Mr. Fu.¡± At this time, the person who nced at Fu Jingting¡¯s mobile phone finally couldn¡¯t help it and


    raised it up. hand.


    Fu Jingting frowned, then looked at him, ¡°Speak?¡±


    ¡°I know whose cell phone is ringing.¡± After the man finished speaking, he hurriedly lowered his head.


    But the others present all turned their attention to him with vignt eyes.


    This person, shouldn¡¯t he just find someone to nder and calm down the matter just because he


    wants to get away alone?


    Thinking of this possibility, everyone became nervous, for fear that they would be the one who would


    be brought out as a shield.


    ¡°You know?¡± Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes, ¡°Who is it?¡±


    The man took a deep breath, then raised his hand and slowly pointed at Fu Jingting.


    This move shocked everyone, and all looked at Fu Jingting.


    Fu Jingting was stunned for a moment, and then pursed his lips, ¡°You said it was me?¡±


    The man nodded again and again, ¡°It¡¯s you, Mr. Fu, I saw just now that your phone was vibrating.¡±


    Fu Jingting looked down at his phone, The pupils trembled slightly.


    It seems that it is not impossible that his mobile phone is not turned off, and it is ced on the table!


    Fu Jingting nced at the man, then picked up his mobile phone.


    Seeing this, the others also stared at Fu Jingting¡¯s cell phone, wondering if it was really his cell phone


    that was ringing just now.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 780

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 780


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 780


    Furious


    If so,


    everyone looked at each other with dark eyes, and they all saw smiles in each other¡¯s eyes.


    If it was Mr. Fu¡¯s cell phone that was thinking, they could watch Mr. Fu¡¯s jokes for a while.


    They had never seen Mr. Fu¡¯s jokes in the past. After all, Mr. Fu was an impable person, and it was


    impossible for people to see his jokes.


    But not necessarily this time. Of course they have to be prepared to see jokes. After all, this is the first


    time in history.


    Thinking about it, everyone began to secretly excitedly look forward to it.


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t care about these people¡¯s thoughts. He turned on the screen of his mobile phone and


    saw a few WeChat messages pop up on the screen. The corner of his mouth twitched slightly.


    Well, it¡¯s really his phone.


    Sure enough, just now, when he questioned others, it was already a joke and he was embarrassed.


    If it was someone else who sent the message and dared to embarrass him in public, he peeled that


    person¡¯s skin.


    But this time he was embarrassed, but his heart was sharp, how could he be willing?


    Fu Jingting pressed his eyebrows, then turned off his phone, not checking the few messages from


    Rong Shu.


    He knew that Rong Shu was not the kind of ignorant person. Knowing that he was in a meeting, he


    even sent him messages.


    Since she sent him a message at this time, it is estimated that there is something serious, but this is a


    serious matter, and she is not particrly anxious, otherwise she will call directly.


    So, it¡¯s not toote to watch, and now the meeting is more important.


    Fu Jingting put down the phone, picked up themand baton and said nothing, turned around and


    walked towards the big screen just now, with no other emotions on his face, as if he misunderstood that


    someone else¡¯s phone was ringing, so he didn¡¯t feel ashamed.


    All in all, as long as he¡¯s not embarrassed, embarrassing but these are the people.


    Everyone didn¡¯t know what Fu Jingting was thinking. When he saw his phone, he calmly put it down


    and put it back, as if nothing had happened, and they were a little dumbfounded.


    What¡¯s going on here?


    The micro expression on Mr. Fu¡¯s phone when he looked at the phone just now told them that it was


    indeed Mr. Fu¡¯s phone that was ringing.


    But why doesn¡¯t Mr. Fu feel embarrassed?


    Not embarrassed, what do they think about jokes?


    Everyone looked at each other again, and they all saw numbness in each other¡¯s eyes.


    Sure enough, Mr. Fu was still the same Mr. Fu. Even if he came to the door in embarrassment, he


    would not let them see jokes.


    Hey, it¡¯s a pity, I thought there was a chance, but


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    everyone shook their heads regretfully.


    ¡°Continue.¡± Seeing these people looking downcast, Fu Jingting knew what these people were thinking


    without asking, and snorted coldly, not intending to bother with these people.


    There are many people who want to see his jokes, who has seeded so far?


    The meetingsted nearly four hours and finally came to an end.


    Everyone put away the information in front of them and left the conference room satisfied.


    Can you be dissatisfied? Go ahead with the decision and wait for the profit. Once the profit is made, the


    shareholders¡¯ pockets will at least swell, so when they leave one by one, the corners of their mouths


    are almost raised to the roots of their ears, and they are not happy.


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t leave, but pulled out his chair and sat down to ease his stiff legs.


    In this meeting, he was basically standing, and he basically didn¡¯t stop talking. He kept talking about


    the n, and now his throat is sore and dry.


    He took a sip of the coffee that had already cooled down in front of him, and then picked up his mobile


    phone, ready to check the message from Rong Shu.


    However, after he finished reading, his expression changed, and he stood up from his chair angrily,


    ¡°Zhang Cheng!¡±


    He shouted in a low voice, with an undisguised coldness and coldness in his tone.


    Assistant Zhang heard his voice outside and immediately opened the door and came in, ¡°Mr. Fu, what¡¯s


    the matter with you?¡±


    Looking at Fu Jingting¡¯s gloomy face and gloomy eyes, Assistant Zhang immediately understood that


    something bad had happened.


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t answer, but handed over his mobile phone.


    Assistant Zhang didn¡¯t know the result. The first thing he saw was the nickname of the little leaf in the


    middle of the top of the screen.


    He raised his eyebrows involuntarily.


    Why did President Fu show himself the chat record with Miss Rong?


    Could it be that he wants to eat dog food?


    If this is the case


    , Assistant Zhang barely squeezes a smile on his face. If this is the case, he doesn¡¯t want to see it, so


    he can¡¯t throw the phone away.


    I thought irritably, but Assistant Zhang still listened to Fu Jingting¡¯s words and read the chat.


    I thought it was really an intimate conversation between President Fu and Miss Rong, but what I didn¡¯t


    expect was that Miss Rong said that someone had trespassed in President Fu¡¯s office to look for


    documents.


    ¡°Mr. Fu, this.¡± Assistant Zhang¡¯s expression also changed, and he quickly looked at Fu Jingting.


    No wonder Mr. Fu was so angry just now. He thought it might be Mr. Fu and Miss Rong quarreling, but


    he didn¡¯t expect that it was because of this.


    ¡°It¡¯s Liu Long.¡± Fu Jingting pursed his thin lips tightly, and uttered these three words in an emotionless


    voice.


    Assistant Zhang returned the mobile phone to Fu Jingting, ¡°He just hasn¡¯t given up.¡±


    Fu Jingting sneered, ¡°He is not satisfied with being an idle shareholder because he is a veteran of the


    Fu Group, he has always wanted to be a shareholder with real power, or even that. A shareholder with


    real power who can influence my decision-making, paving the way for the younger generation of the Liu


    family, the infrastructure nning document is the only way for him to gain real power, and of course he


    will not give up.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Assistant Zhang nodded, ¡°But there is something wrong with that infrastructure n,


    otherwise, Mr. Fu, you wouldn¡¯t have been holding on to it all the time. After all, it¡¯s a mega-project


    worth tens of billions of dors.¡±


    ¡°But he can¡¯t see it. There is a problem, he thinks that I am a fool who has money and does not make


    money, so he will mention the implementation of the n to me again and again, and he also asks me


    to hand over the n to him with full responsibility. He thinks that as long as he does it well, he will If I


    want real power, I and other shareholders will not object, nor dare to object. After all, he is a hero who


    has made great contributions to the Fu Group, but he does not think about it, am I really the kind of


    person who has money but does not make money? If this n is so good, I will keep pressing it?¡± Fu


    Jingting said with a frosty face.


    Assistant Zhang sighed, ¡°Yes, there are too many problems in this n, and there are many state


    departments that need to be involved. If you are not careful, all of them will copse, and then there will


    definitely be problems with the Fu Group. This is true of Mr. Liu. From you There is no nning


    document here, and you actually have someonee to your office to find it.¡±


    He didn¡¯t say anythingter, and the meaning was very clear.


    It just means that Mr. Liu has no brains.


    For a questionable project, Mr. Fu has beenpletely offended!


    Now that Mr. Liu is finished.


    ¡°Go, go back to the office!¡± Fu Jingting grabbed the phone and strode out of the conference room.


    He wanted to hurry back to the office to check on Rong Shu¡¯s situation.


    Before Mr. Liu¡¯s people entered his office, she was only one person, which probably scared her.


    Thinking that Rong Shu might have been afraid at the time, Fu Jingting¡¯s heart could not help shrinking,


    and he felt distressed.


    Soon, Fu Jingting returned to the office, and without waiting for Assistant Zhang to open the door, he


    opened the door himself.


    ¡°Little Leaf¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s words were not finished when he suddenly saw Rong Shu asleep on the sofa,


    and immediately swallowed the following words.


    Assistant Zhang behind him saw that he stopped and didn¡¯t walk, and asked inexplicably, ¡°Mr. Fu,


    what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Fu Jingting raised his hand and lowered his voice, ¡°It¡¯s alright, go check Liu Long first and see who he


    sent into my office.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Assistant Zhang nodded and turned around to do as he did.


    Fu Jingting closed the door of the office and walked towards the sofa lightly.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 781

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 781


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 781


    He walked not only lightly, but also very slowly, probably because he was afraid of waking the woman


    on the sofa.


    It took him almost a minute to walk for a short distance of 20 steps. This heart alone is enough to make


    people feel moved.


    Coming to the sofa, Fu Jingting squatted down slightly and stared at the woman on the sofa.


    Rong Shu was lying on the side of the sofa, with her hands folded and ced under her head as a


    pillow, her legs slightly curled up, and she slept very sweetly.


    But it was probably a little cold, and her body trembled asionally.


    Seeing this, Fu Jingting got up and walked to his desk, picked up the remote control of the air


    conditioner, and turned up the heating.


    After doing this, he walked to his lounge again, took out a thicker nket from it, and covered Rong


    Shu with it, for fear that she would catch a cold while sleeping here.


    Fu Jingting knew that Rong Shu might not be able to wake up for a while, so he didn¡¯t stay here on the


    sofa. After brushing the hair off her face, he got up and walked to his desk, ready to process


    documents, and waited for her to wake up. .


    This wait is two hours.


    When Rong Shu woke up, it was already three o¡¯clock in the afternoon, and everyone who was hungry


    began to cry.


    When she opened her eyes, the first thing she saw was a luxurious coffee table.


    At first, she was still a little confused and didn¡¯t know where she was.


    But then when she saw the ck tea on the coffee table, she realized that she was in Fu Jingting¡¯s


    office.


    After sending a message to Fu Jingting, she sat here, but she fell asleep while sitting.


    I don¡¯t know how long I slept.


    Rong Shu was about to use her phone to check the time. When she moved her hand, something fell


    from her body and fell to the ground in front of the sofa.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Rong Shu looked down, only to realize that it was actually a nket!


    But how could she have a nket on her?


    There was nothing on her body when she fell asleep, so someone must have put the nket on her.


    And she had locked the door of Fu Jingting¡¯s office before, so there is only one person who cane


    in and put a nket on her, the owner of this office.


    Fu Jingting!


    So he came back from the meeting?


    Thinking of this, Rong Shu immediately sat up, picked up the nket on the ground, turned her head


    left and right, and looked for Fu Jingting¡¯s figure.


    However, after looking around, he didn¡¯t see Fu Jingting.


    So, didn¡¯t hee back?


    Or, he came back, but actually left again?


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyelids drooped, and there was a visible loss on his face.


    Suddenly, there was a sound of a window opening from the direction behind him.


    Rong Shu¡¯s body froze at first, then immediately dropped the nket in her hand and turned around


    abruptly.


    Fu Jingting came in from the balcony with her mobile phone in her hand, and while closing the door of


    the balcony, she whispered something to the other end of the phone, but she didn¡¯t realize that she was


    awake and was looking at him.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes were full of happiness, and a bright smile appeared on her face.


    Great, it turns out that he really came back and didn¡¯t leave, just made a phone call from the balcony.


    The balcony is so cold, and with such a high temperature here, the temperature is even lower.


    But he chose to go to the balcony to call, obviously, he didn¡¯t want to wake him up.


    This stupid man!


    ¡°Fu Jingting!¡± Rong Shu took a breath, restrained her emotions, and called out softly to the man in front


    of the balcony¡¯s floor-to-ceiling window.


    The man was startled for a second, then took the phone away from his ear in the next second, and


    turned his head to look at Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu stood there, smiling at her, her smile was bright and beautiful.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s pupils shrank slightly, and soon returned to normal, but it was a little darker than usual.


    He raised his hand and waved at her, indicating that he heard it, then put the phone to his ear, said


    something to the other end, hung up the phone, and walked towards her quickly.


    When there were still a few steps left, Rong Shu suddenly stretched out his hand to block in front of


    him, ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡±


    Fu Jingting stopped subconsciously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°You can take so many steps.¡± Rong Shu put down her hand , Under the man¡¯s puzzled gaze, he


    smiled and said, ¡°Emotions go in both directions. You took so many steps towards me, and the


    remaining steps, let me walk, let mee close to you.¡±


    After speaking, she Lift your feet and walk forward.


    Fu Jingting knew what she meant, and a light smile appeared on his face.


    Running in both directions, this word, he likes very much.


    Rong Shu came to Fu Jingting, looked up at him for a while, then opened his arms, hugged his waist


    actively, and pressed his face to his chest.


    But Fu Jingting was about to push her away, ¡°Don¡¯t hold her, I just came in from outside, it was raining


    lightly and the wind was blowing, and I was covered in cold air. It¡¯s very cold if you hold her like this,


    and you¡¯ll catch a cold.¡± As


    he said, he pushed her .


    But the movements are very light, afraid of her pain, and also afraid of her falling.


    However, even if Fu Jingting did this, Rong Shu still hugged him tightly and didn¡¯t let go at all. Instead,


    she smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t care, it¡¯s very warm here, it¡¯s not as cold as me, I won¡¯t catch a cold,


    really!


    ¡± To convince him, she raised her head and winked at him earnestly.


    She has almond eyes, her eyes are originallyrge, and somewhat round, and her pupils are also very


    dark andrge.


    Fu Jingting knew from a very early age that her eyes were very attractive, and when she stared at


    others like this, she seemed to be able to suck in the souls of others.


    Even if he had watched it for so long, he could not help being attracted by her eyes.


    Especially the sincerity in her eyes at the moment made him unconsciously soft-hearted and wanted to


    give everything to her.


    ¡°Cough.¡± Fu Jingting clenched his fists against his lips and coughed ufortably, looked away from


    the corner of his eye, and said in a slightly hoarse voice, ¡°If you catch a cold, you can¡¯t me me.¡±


    She was holding on to it herself.


    Although, he was happy that she took the initiative to get close to him.


    ¡°Okay, I don¡¯t me you.¡± Rong Shu smiled and nodded.


    Fu Jingting took his eyes back, looked down at her, his eyes softened, ¡°When did you wake up?¡±


    ¡°I just woke up and was about to find you, but I saw you came in.¡± Rong Shu smiled, ¡± We have a tacit


    understanding.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Fu Jingting nodded, put his arms around her waist, and led her back to the sofa to sit


    down, ¡°Are you hungry?¡±


    Rong Shu looked down at her stomach, her face He was a little embarrassed, ¡°I¡¯m a little hungry, what


    time is it?¡±


    ¡°Three o¡¯clock in the afternoon.¡± Fu Jingting raised his wrist to look at his watch and replied. Rong Shu


    eximed , ¡± It


    ¡®s three o¡¯clock in the afternoon?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± I just wanted to take a nap for a while, but I ended up sleeping for three hours. No wonder I


    was so hungry. ¡°It didn¡¯t take long.¡± Fu Jingting chuckled, then took out his mobile phone and called


    Assistant Zhang, ¡°What would you like to eat?¡± ¡°Want to eat seafood assorted.¡± Rong Shu replied. For


    some reason, she is craving seafood now, and just thinking about it, her mouth can¡¯t help drooling.


    Fu Jingting nodded dotingly and instructed on the phone, ¡°Listen, let¡¯s make an appointment, it¡¯s for


    two people.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Assistant Zhang replied on the other end of the phone.


    Rong Shu looked at the man beside her in surprise, ¡°Two people? You haven¡¯t had lunch yet, have


    you?¡±


    Fu Jingting pursed his lips, nomittal.


    The smile on Rong Shu¡¯s face faded and turned into disapproval, ¡°Why don¡¯t you eat? It¡¯s already


    afternoon, have you been busy until now?¡±


    Fu Jingting shook his head, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°What is that?¡± Looking at him displeased, seeing the shing look in his eyes, she suddenly realized


    something and opened her mouth, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be, to wait for me, right?¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 782

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 782


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 782


    I Have Evidence


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t answer, which obviously showed that she guessed right.


    While Rong Shu was curious, her heart was also a little warm.


    She knew that he just wanted to have lunch with her and didn¡¯t want to use it by himself.


    With a sigh, Rong Shu¡¯s eyes softened, ¡°Why do you do this? You know that I¡¯m sleeping, but you¡¯re


    still waiting for me, do you know what time I¡¯m going to sleep? What if I slept until I got off work in the


    afternoon? Will you have to wait until you get off work in the afternoon?¡±


    Fu Jingting chuckled disapprovingly, ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal, don¡¯t look so serious.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal?¡± Rong Shu pursed her lips and raised her voice, ¡°It¡¯s not on time. Eating is not good


    for your health, do you know that? And you had an identst night.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Fu Jingting shook his head slightly, indicating that ate meal is not a big problem.


    Rong Shu patted his thigh angrily when he saw his dead pig not afraid of being scalded by boiling


    water.


    Fu Jingting groaned in pain.


    Rong Shu also


    snorted coldly, ¡°Deserving it!¡± ¡°You¡¯re angry?¡± Fu Jingting rubbed her painful thigh, and turned his head


    slightly to look at her.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t want to look at him, so she turned her head to the side, ¡°What do you think? It¡¯s fine if


    you don¡¯t eat on time, but I don¡¯t feel anything, can I not be angry? I¡¯m also worried about your body,


    but you¡¯re good, but you don¡¯t think so. ¡°


    No.¡± Fu Jingting stretched out his hand and held her shoulders, and when she saw her turn back, her


    voice was gentle, ¡°I didn¡¯t disapprove. I listened to your words again, but I don¡¯t think a meal on time


    will cause any harm to the body.¡± It hurts, and I want to be with you more than eating alone, isn¡¯t it


    delicious to eat with two?¡±


    Rong Shu raised her eyes and looked at him, ¡°That¡¯s what you said, but you could have called me up


    at that time. Ah.¡±


    Fu Jingting smiled, ¡°You sleep so deeply and sleep so beautifully, how could I be willing to call you up?¡±


    These words made Rong Shu¡¯s face blushed, and red at him angrily, and the anger in her heart


    dissipated instantly.


    He always had a way to quell her anger.


    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll let you go this time. Don¡¯t wait for me in the future. If you are like this, I won¡¯t dare toe


    to you to rest in the future.¡± Rong Shu squeezed the corner of her mouth and said helplessly.


    Afraid toe here?


    How does this work!


    Fu Jingting¡¯s expression froze, and his tone immediately became serious, ¡°Okay, it won¡¯t happen again,


    this is thest time.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Rong Shu raised her eyebrows.


    Fu Jingting nodded, ¡°Really.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Rong Shu finally smiled, and then she did not forget to remind, ¡°Even if I don¡¯te


    here in the future, you have to eat on time. I heard Assistant Zhang say before, Sometimes you are so


    busy that you don¡¯t even care about eating, how can you do it, how can your body take it, if something


    goes wrong with your body, I will despise you.¡±


    She threatened him.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s expression was rare and solemn, ¡°It seems that, in order not to dislike you, and not to be


    abandoned by you, I have really taken good care of myself.¡±


    ¡°Of course, you are several years older than me, so of course you have to take good care of yourself.


    Otherwise, you will be old in the future, and when we go out, others will say that you are older than


    me.¡± Rong Shu looked at him and smiled.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s expression was slightly stiff.


    How many years older than her?


    Go out and others say he is older than her?


    He didn¡¯t like either of these two statements, he felt like he was really getting old.


    Thinking about it, Fu Jingting couldn¡¯t help raising his hand, touched his face, and then looked at Rong


    Shu¡¯s face.


    Rong Shu¡¯s face was fair and clean, with perfect skin and no fine lines. Although she was twenty-six or


    seven, she looked like she was in her early years.


    and yourself


    Fu Jingting couldn¡¯t see his face at the moment, so he wasn¡¯t sure if there were any wrinkles on his


    face.


    But the fact that he was several years older than him made him unable to help thinking about whether


    he was really old.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Rong Shu waved her hand curiously when she saw Fu Jingting drooping his eyelids,


    looking distracted and suspicious.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes flickered for a while, then he came back to his senses, avoiding her gaze, coughing


    lightly, and replying in a cold voice, ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯ll take good care of it, and I won¡¯t let myself live as your


    elder.¡±


    Hearing that the man¡¯s tone was a bit gritted, Rong Shu quickly realized why he was a little unhappy,


    and couldn¡¯t help covering his stomach andughed, ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll wait for you to take good care of it,


    hahaha. Seeing


    the womanughing so happily, Fu Jingting sighed helplessly, and then flicked her forehead, ¡°Okay,


    stopughing, it¡¯s suffocating.¡±


    Rong Shu nodded whileughing, then stopped slowly. , raised his hand and touched the man¡¯s face,


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, in fact, if you don¡¯t take care of yourself, you are not old. We will go out, and we will


    definitely not be misunderstood.¡±


    Hearing her say that she is not old, Fu Jingting raised his eyebrows. Although he didn¡¯t answer, his thin


    lips curled up in satisfaction.


    That¡¯s more or less.


    ¡°By the way, have you read the WeChat message you sent you before?¡± Afterughing for a while,


    Rong Shu finally remembered the business and looked at Fu Jingting and asked busyly.


    Fu Jingting nodded and his expression froze, ¡°Look, it was done by a director of my group named Liu


    Long. I have ordered Zhang Cheng to investigate this matter. After finding the evidence, I will deal with


    these worms.¡±


    Speaking of this, a chill shed in his eyes, the air pressure around his body plummeted, and his face


    was filled with disgust.


    It can be seen that this director named Liu Longpletely made him angry this time.


    ¡°You want evidence, I have this.¡± Rong Shu said.


    Fu Jingting looked at her in astonishment, ¡°You?¡±


    ¡± Well.¡± Rong Shu nodded, then frowned, ¡°Why, what is your expression, are you doubting my words?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Fu Jingting shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m not doubting, I just want to know, where did you get the


    evidence? ¡°


    Of course I have my own way.¡± Rong Shu smiled at him, then took out her phone from her bag, clicked


    on the recording, and yed it.


    Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes when he heard the voice in the recording.


    It is a manager under Liu Long.


    Before, he asked Zhang Cheng to investigate. Who was Liu Long sent into his office? The result of


    Zhang Cheng¡¯s investigation was this manager.


    Just knowing that the manager is useless does not prove that the manager came into his office to find


    documents, and even the manager can make a quibble, iming that he came in just to take a look,


    and he can¡¯t do anything to him.


    Not even him.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    After all, this manager belongs to Liu Long, and Liu Long is the old director of the group, and he also


    made great contributions to the group in the early days.


    If he can¡¯te up with evidence, some shareholders of the group will definitely have opinions if they


    move Liu Long and Liu Long like this.


    Therefore, he would instruct Zhang Cheng to find evidence. If it were reced by other shareholders,


    he would not be so patient and look for any evidence, just deal with it directly.


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Cheng hadn¡¯t found Liu Long¡¯s people who came in to look for the evidence of


    the documents, and Rong Shu handed the evidence to him, and it was very useful evidence such as


    recording.


    This really makes him angry!


    After the recording was over, Fu Jingting pursed his thin lips into a straight line, looking at the woman in


    front of him with a dark face.


    The woman put down her phone proudly, but she didn¡¯t notice any changes in the man, she was


    smiling and said, ¡°Well, my evidence is not bad, I¡¯ll send it to you now, I originally wanted to send it to


    you with those messages, but at the time You are in a meeting, and I am afraid that you will directly


    release it at the meeting, and it will be dangerous for some people in your group to hear that the secret


    is leaked.¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 783

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 783


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 783


    d to Help You


    As she spoke, she found Fu Jingting¡¯s WeChat and sent the recording.


    Fu Jingting heard his mobile phone vibrate, but he didn¡¯t take it out of his pocket. He still just stared at


    her with deep eyes, ¡°Dangerous? Do you still know about danger?¡±


    His tone was very wrong.


    Rong Shu looked up at him suspiciously, seeing his gloomy expression, the smile on his face slowly


    solidified, and finally disappeared, feeling a little uneasy, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? With such a terrible


    expression, I didn¡¯t offend you, did I?¡±


    Fu Jingting sighed He took a breath, took her phone away from her hand, grabbed her wrist, pulled her


    forward, and put her whole body into his arms, holding her tightly, ¡°Rong Shu, don¡¯t you know? You


    know, how dangerous is your behavior?¡±


    This time, he called out her full name.


    In the past few days, he has been calling her by her nickname, and Rong Shu is used to it.


    Now that she heard him call her full name, she was not used to it. After being stunned for a while, she


    also realized that he would shout like that because he was angry with her.


    And she probably understood what he was angry about, because she recorded it.


    Of course, it¡¯s not that she shouldn¡¯t record, but that she doesn¡¯t care about her own danger when she


    records.


    He was angry that she didn¡¯t protect herself well.


    After thinking about this, Rong Shu¡¯s stiff body gradually softened. She also raised her hand, hugged


    Fu Jingting back, mmed her chin on his shoulder, and replied with a slight smile, ¡°I know, but don¡¯t


    worry, Am I okay?¡±


    ¡°Yes, you are okay now, but if something really happens, can you still speak in front of me properly?¡±


    Fu Jingting pushed her away from his arms slightly and stared at her face, ¡°Do you know how nervous


    and worried I was when I saw the messages you sent me after the meeting, I was worried. You were


    discovered by someone under Liu Long. I know that person. He was a ruthless man. If he found you,


    he would definitely not let you go, so I almost raised my heart and rushed to the office. , when I came to


    the office, I found the door was locked again. I don¡¯t know if it was you who locked it or that person did


    it. All I know is that when I opened the door, my hands were shaking. It¡¯s not the good you, it¡¯s a ¡± the


    next


    thing, he didn¡¯t say it, it seemed that he didn¡¯t dare to say it, and he didn¡¯t seem to want to say it.


    But Rong Shu knew the meaning. What he was afraid to see was her who didn¡¯t breathe and couldn¡¯t


    jump around.


    It seems that this time, he really scared him.


    A touch of guilt also rose in Rong Shu¡¯s heart, and she took the initiative to hug Fu Jingting, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I


    should send you a message at the end, let me tell you that I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine, I didn¡¯t think of this at the


    time, let you help me I¡¯m worried.¡±


    Fu Jingting touched her hair, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m worried, but fortunately, what I saw when I opened the door


    was you.¡±


    Rong Shuughed again, ¡°That person didn¡¯t find me, Speaking of which, I¡¯m quite lucky. I went to the


    bathroom to wash my hands after eating the cake. Just as I was about to go out after washing my


    hands, I heard a movement outside. I thought it was you at first, but I didn¡¯t know until I heard that


    person speak. It¡¯s not you, it¡¯s someone who is hostile to you, that person is calling someone, saying


    what documents to look for, I know that I can¡¯t go out, can¡¯t be found, if I get found, that person will


    definitely be against me, So I just stayed in the bathroom quietly and didn¡¯t n to go out. At the same


    time, I took out my mobile phone and recorded it. I didn¡¯t go out until he left me. I locked the door of


    your office, I was afraid that person woulde back with a carbine. , I¡¯m also very grateful that the


    person didn¡¯t find another room, otherwise I would definitely be found.¡±


    After listening to Rong Shu¡¯s description, Fu Jingting¡¯s heart shrank.


    Although she described it very inly, as if what happened had passed and she no longer cared, it still


    made his face tense when it fell into his ear.


    She knew that it would be dangerous to go out at that time, so she could imagine how scared she was


    when she was alone in the bathroom at that time.


    Thinking of this, Fu Jingting folded his arms and hugged Rong Shu tightly, so strong that he wanted to


    melt Rong Shu into his own blood, his voice was a little out of control, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have left


    you alone in the office. , At that time, did it scare you?¡±


    He should have insisted on not letting here here in the morning.


    If she hadn¡¯te, she wouldn¡¯t have encountered such a dangerous thing.


    Although she was lucky at the time and happened to go to the bathroom, what if she didn¡¯t go to the


    bathroom at that time?


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Or go to the bathroom ande out without hearing any movement outside?


    Or maybe that person didn¡¯t just rummage through his office area, but rummaged through all the


    rooms?


    He couldn¡¯t imagine it, and he didn¡¯t dare to think about it.


    In short, he never wanted to experience this kind of thing again.


    This time, it almost drove him crazy.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t know what Fu Jingting was thinking. When she heard his words, she bit her lower lip


    slightly, and a trace of fear shed in her eyes, ¡°Well, I was a little scared. This is the first time I have


    encountered such a thing, and I have no experience. So I was afraid, of course, but I quickly calmed


    down again, didn¡¯t let myself speak, didn¡¯t go out, and calmly recorded with my mobile phone, and


    finally locked the door. Speaking of which, I feel very brave.¡±


    Saying that, sheughed.


    Fu Jingting knew that she wasughing on purpose, just to tell him that he should not worry, the matter


    has passed, and she is safe now.


    Fu Jingting stroked Rong Shu¡¯s hair, his eyes softened as if melting, and his voice was much lower and


    hoarse, ¡°Well, you are brave and you did a good job.¡±


    His office was not like this at first, it was originally an office Just a bathroom, no other room.


    Later, Zhang Cheng thought it was too monotonous, so he changed it.


    He thought it was too troublesome at the time and didn¡¯t even want to remodel, but now, he is


    extremely fortunate that Zhang Cheng insisted on remodeling his office.


    Otherwise, she has nowhere to hide.


    This time, I would also like to thank Zhang Cheng.


    ¡°Then are you still mad at me now?¡± Rong Shu looked up at Fu Jingting.


    Fu Jingting shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m not mad at you anymore, I¡¯m only mad at myself, I didn¡¯t do a good job


    of guarding the office, and in the entire Fu Group, no one dared to trespass my office, so I just I ignored


    that someone would sneak in, so I didn¡¯t arrange security around my office.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter.¡± Rong Shu shrugged, ¡°You¡¯re not a fairy, how would you expect this, if it was me,


    neither would I I might have thought that someone would dare to sneak into my office.¡±


    Fu Jingting looked at the void behind her, his eyes narrowed, his eyes filled with endless killing intent,


    ¡°This time you are frightened, I will give you an exnation, I won¡¯t let any of these people go.¡±


    Rong Shu knew that he was going to be serious about the person who trespassed in the office and the


    person behind that person, and he didn¡¯t think anything was wrong.


    After all, this kind of business enemy who eats inside and outside should be properly rectified.


    Otherwise, it¡¯s him who will be in trouble in the end.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to exin it to me. This is your own enemy. You can handle it by yourself. Although it


    scared me, I¡¯m quite happy.¡± Rong Shu said with a smile.


    Fu Jingting frowned, ¡°Happy?¡±


    He didn¡¯t understand why he was so happy.


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m happy, I¡¯m happy that I can help you, all along, I¡¯ve been basically you


    helping me in my affairs, I¡¯ve never helped you, but this time I helped you, of course I Happy because I


    know I can do something for you too.¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 784

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 784


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 784


    After Fu Jingting heard her words, her pupils trembled a few times, ¡°You¡±


    it turns out that she was so happy because she did things for him?


    She is too easy to satisfy!


    Fu Jingting felt a huge warm current in his heart. He looked at her, his Adam¡¯s apple moved a few


    times, and his voice was low and hoarse, ¡°Really so happy?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Rong Shu nodded, ¡°Of course I am happy, because such a Come on, I know that I am not a


    person who can only help you, but a person who can help you in turn, this is called running in both


    directions, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    She raised her head and met his ink-like eyes.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes darkened even more, and


    he recited the words ¡°two-way running¡±.


    Rong Shu tilted her head, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this word?¡±


    Fu Jingting shook his head, ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing, this word is very good, I like it very much.¡±


    Rong Shu smiled, ¡°In a rtionship, going both ways is the most exciting thing. Touching is the most


    sincere. In our current rtionship, in fact, it has always been you who paid the most. I see it all in my


    eyes, but I don¡¯t know how to do something for you, which makes me In my heart, I have always been


    a little out of bnce. I always feel that I have always asked you to pay for me. It seems that I owe you


    too much, so I have been thinking about how to make up for you, but you don¡¯tck anything, and you


    don¡¯t need me to do anything. , so I¡¯ve always been helpless, but now it¡¯s alright, I finally have a chance


    to do one thing for you, which finally makes me feel a little more bnced.¡±


    She patted her chest, her eyes filled with light. happy look.


    Fu Jingting looked at her for a while, and suddenly pushed her down on the sofa.


    Rong Shu was startled and stared at the man on her body with wide eyes, ¡°Fu Jingting, you¡± before she


    could finish


    her words, her red lips were caught by the man.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Rong Shu first snorted, and the next second, the tip of the man¡¯s tongue opened her teeth and


    drilled in, dancing together with the tip of her tongue.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s kiss came suddenly, fiercely and warmly.


    Rong Shu couldn¡¯t stand it at all, and her whole body became sore and soft after being kissed by her,


    she lost much strength, and finally wrapped her arms around his neck and lost herself in it.


    She probably knew why he wanted to kiss her at this time, because she was moved by what she said


    just now.


    This is how this man is. Once he touches the softness in his heart, he will use practical actions to prove


    how excited and happy he is at the moment.


    That¡¯s right, something so touching can¡¯t be described with words, not even the feeling inside.


    And expressing it with actual actions is the most appropriate move at the moment, and it is also the


    best move that will let her know that he is very happy.


    Just because she recorded soundproofing for her, and because she made this man so happy after just


    a few words, Rong Shu was also quite amused.


    A 30-year-old man is quite innocent.


    Rong Shu¡¯s hand around the man¡¯s neck tightened slightly.


    Fu Jingting felt her encouragement, and the kiss became more and more devoted.


    For a time, the temperature in the huge office rose rapidly, and ambiguous and ambiguous pink


    bubbles also emanated from the air.


    I don¡¯t know how long it took, until Fu Jingting let go of Rong Shu¡¯s lips and kissed Rong Shu¡¯s neck,


    and after a while, there were fewer and fewer clothes on Rong Shu¡¯s body. When I was wearing my


    shirt, there was a knock on the door of the office.


    This knock on the door was like a basin of cold water, suddenly pouring it on the men and women who


    were in love. Suddenly, the men and women who were in love instantly sobered up and regained their


    senses.


    Rong Shu then remembered that Assistant Zhang had gone to order lunch for them. After calcting


    the time, it was almost time. She blushed and immediately pushed the man away from her and sat up.


    The man was pushed abruptly by her, his eyes were obviously wide, and he looked at her with an


    incredible look, and now she was very unhappy and she suddenly pushed him away.


    Rong Shu nced at him angrily, panting slightly, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t make a fuss, it should be Assistant


    Zhang here, go and open the door.¡±


    While sorting her messy hair, she picked up the clothes on the floor beside the sofa and put them on


    while talking.


    Really, she knew that Fu Jingting kissed her when she was happy. As a girlfriend, she was also willing


    to satisfy her boyfriend.


    But at the beginning, she obviously just wanted to kiss him, and didn¡¯t n to go deeper and deeper.


    In the end, the expression on Rong Shu¡¯s face was indescribable, and his clothes were almost stripped


    off by him.


    Men, sex hurts people, men, sex hurts people.


    An emotional man has dark eyes, slightly red cheeks, and strong behavior. His whole body exudes


    hormones that make women crazy. She is just an ordinary woman, so she will naturally be attracted to


    such a man and finally addicted.


    So at that time, she was so dazzled by Fu Jingting¡¯s sexual and emotional appearance that she forgot


    that this was the office, and there would be peopleingter.


    Fortunately, they have not yet reached a critical point. If they have reached a critical point and suddenly


    someone knocks on the door, it will feel sour.


    It¡¯s okay for her to be a woman, but if a man is a man, he will definitely be hurt more than her, and it¡¯s


    easy to go wrong.


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes seemed to be scalded, and she quickly turned her eyes away, her heart beating like


    thunder.


    There should be no problem, right?


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t know what Rong Shu¡¯s eyes were moving and what was going on in his head. He


    bent down and picked up the tie and suit jacket on the ground.


    He didn¡¯t wear a tie, just put on his coat.


    After putting it on, he frowned while tidying up his cor and cuffs, and said in a deep voice, ¡°He came


    down just in time.¡±


    His tone was full of displeasure, obviously very unhappy that Assistant Zhang arrived at this time.


    That¡¯s right, after all, it¡¯s all about that, and if someone is interrupted suddenly, who will be happy.


    Rong Shu looked at his handsome face, dark and unhappy, covered his lips and smiled, then stood up,


    stood on the sofa, and trimmed his hair, ¡°Okay, don¡¯tin, it¡¯s a big deal to be satisfied tonight.


    You?¡±


    Hearing this, Fu Jingting was stunned for a moment, then suddenly raised his eyes to look at her with a


    gleam in his eyes.


    Rong Shu¡¯s face became even hotter, she turned her face to one side, and pushed his body forward,


    ¡°Okay, go open the door quickly.¡±


    Fu Jingting knew that she was shy, so she didn¡¯t ask if she was talking about it . real.


    After all, in his opinion, she can be shy, which shows that she is really serious.


    The gloomy expression on Fu Jingting¡¯s face disappeared in an instant, and the mood all over his body


    suddenly turned from cloudy to sunny, and his mood waspletely improved.


    ¡°I, I¡¯m going to open the door.¡± He walked towards the door quickly, with a brisk pace.


    It can be seen that what she just said made him happy?


    Rong Shu shook her head with augh, then quickly got off the sofa and sat upright, and picked up the


    tea table in front of her, sipping the already cold ck tea, her movements were very elegant and


    beautiful, and she didn¡¯t look panicked at all, as if before. There was a knock on the door, and she


    hurriedly pushed Fu Jingting away. Her disheveled and panicked appearance was just an illusion.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 785

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 785


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 785


    After all, the image can¡¯t be messed up outside, and it must be maintained at all times.


    Especially that kind of thing, it is even more impossible to be noticed by others, otherwise it would be


    embarrassing.


    Thinking of this, Rong Shu pursed her red lips again.


    Over there, Fu Jingting came to the door of the office, grabbed the door handle, turned it, and opened


    the locked door.


    The person outside the door was indeed Assistant Zhang.


    When Assistant Zhang saw Fu Jingting, he first smiled respectfully at Fu Jingting, then raised the


    oversized food box in his hand, ¡°Mr. Fu, your lunch with Miss Rong has arrived.¡±


    Fu Jingting had put away the good mood just now, and said When facing Assistant Zhang, he had


    another gloomy ck face.


    He nced at Assistant Zhang coldly, and said impatiently, ¡°Why are you here sote?¡±


    If this person hade earlier, he would not have interrupted him and Rong Shu.


    But this man came neither too soon nor toote, mixing up his good deeds.


    This makes him, how to give a good face?


    Assistant Zhang saw Fu Jingting getting mad at him, and the whole person was stunned. He blinked


    his eyes in confusion, ¡°I¡¯m not toote. As soon as lunch arrives, I¡¯ll bring it to you immediately.¡±


    So, this How do you call itte?


    This process has not been half an hour.


    It didn¡¯t even take half an hour, Mr. Fu came before him and camete. Does this make him the sh?


    Assistant Zhang felt a little aggrieved, but at the same time felt that something was wrong.


    It stands to reason that Mr. Fu should not be the kind of person who would say that he waste for no


    reason.


    But Mr. Fu said so at this time.


    It seems that there must be some special reason here.


    what is it then?


    Assistant Zhang crossed Fu Jingting suspiciously and looked behind him.


    On the sofa not far behind him, Rong Shu was sitting there, drinking coffee elegantly, but it seemed


    that this elegance had a sense of disobedience, a kind of stiff and unnatural feeling.


    It seems that he has done something wrong, trying his best to cover up his panic and keep his


    composure.


    After all, Miss Rong didn¡¯t even look at him, but kept her head down. This was definitely not like Miss


    Rong¡¯s usual style, and she was more determined that Miss Rong was guilty of something.


    It¡¯s just that Assistant Zhang couldn¡¯t see what he was guilty of, so he turned his attention to Fu


    Jingting.


    In this turn, he finally found something wrong. Mr. Fu¡¯s tie was missing, the cor of his shirt was


    wrinkled, and he wanted to be grabbed by his hand. There was also some redness on Mr. Fu¡¯s Adam¡¯s


    apple, like As if being bitten by someone.


    Wait, took a bite?


    Assistant Zhang¡¯s eyes widened, and he suddenly understood everything.


    No wonder Mr. Fu said that he waste and that he had a bad face.


    Because he came at the wrong time, it disturbed Mr. Fu¡¯s good deeds.


    Realizing this, Assistant Zhang was immediately embarrassed andughed shyly, ¡°What, Mr. Fu, this


    lunch¡±


    ¡°Put it in.¡± Fu Jingting turned around and walked into the office without looking at him.


    Assistant Zhang knew that President Fu didn¡¯t want to see him at the moment, so he sighed and went


    in behind him with his head down.


    Along the way, he didn¡¯t dare to look around, for fear that he would see something he shouldn¡¯t.


    After all, the two of them were ying the office just now. Although I don¡¯t know how far it has gone, if it


    is thest step, there must be something strange in the office.


    Therefore, he tried his best not to look around, lest he didn¡¯t say anything when he saw the hot eyes,


    and if he was scolded, it would be worth the loss.


    Thinking about it, Assistant Zhang took a deep breath, put the food box on the coffee table, squeezed a


    smile, and said to Fu Jingting and Rong Shu, ¡°Mr. Fu, Miss Rong, lunch is here, you two take it slow.¡±


    Rong Shu put down her red lips and smiled politely at him, ¡°Okay, please help Assistant Zhang.¡±


    ¡°It should be.¡± Assistant Zhang waved his hand, indicating that he was not bothered.


    At this time, Fu Jingting took out his mobile phone and operated it twice, and then instructed Assistant


    Zhang, ¡°I just sent you a recording, you can listen to it after you go out for a while. I believe you will


    know how to deal with it after listening to it. I am not very demanding. I want Liu Long and his people to


    get out of the Fu Group. Also, pay attention to buying back the shares in Liu Long¡¯s hands when Liu


    Long gets out, especially the 1% of the original shares. Don¡¯t let him jump over the wall and sell it to


    others!¡± After


    hearing this, Assistant Zhang stopped thinking about some things in his heart, and his expression


    became serious.


    Although he didn¡¯t know what recording Mr. Fu sent to himself, Mr. Fu said that he could directly drive


    Liu Long and his subordinates out of the Fu Group. He guessed that the recording would definitely


    prevent Liu Long from turning over. decisive evidence.


    Although I don¡¯t know where Mr. Fu got it from, it doesn¡¯t matter where he got it, as long as it can make


    Liu Long get out of the way, as long as it¡¯s useful.


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Fu, I will arrange everything and will not disappoint you.¡± Assistant Zhang replied in a serious


    tone.


    Fu Jingting raised his chin slightly, and hummed, ¡°I advise you to handle this matter, and when the


    shares in Liu Long¡¯s hands are acquired, throw him and his people into prison, and usemercial


    The name of the crime of espionage and theft.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Assistant Zhang replied again, then turned and left.


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    After Assistant Zhang left, Rong Shu opened the food box and set out the rich seafood feast inside,


    then poured two cups of ck tea and handed one of them to Fu Jingting, ¡°Eating seafood is not


    suitable for drinking, it is easy to ventte, so I use tea instead of wine. , congrattions you¡¯re about to


    tackle a group of assholes,¡±


    she said with a smile.


    Fu Jingting chuckled and took the ck tea, ¡°I should thank you. You helped me get the decisive


    evidence, so I was able to do it so fast, otherwise I would have to waste some time.¡±


    At least, it will take some time. talentFind evidence.


    Hearing the man¡¯s thanks, Rong Shu picked up her ck tea and touched him, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then


    I congratte you, thank me, and let¡¯s celebrate together.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Jingting replied gently and moved Drinking the ck tea in one sip is very refreshing.


    After drinking the tea, Rong Shu sat down and urged, ¡°Fu Jingting, sit down too, it¡¯s been so long for


    dinner, aren¡¯t you hungry?¡±


    ¡°Come on.¡± Fu Jingting smiled and walked across from her sit down.


    Rong Shu couldn¡¯t wait to take a piece of shrimp and put it in his mouth.


    The q-bombed shrimp burst open in the mouth, and the taste is not too sticky.


    Rong Shu¡¯s happy eyes narrowed, and her calf couldn¡¯t help swinging.


    This is her habitual little action. Every time she eats something delicious or feels happy, she likes to


    swing her calf.


    Fu Jingting also knew her little gesture, and felt the coffee table shaking.


    He bent down slightly and looked at her, his eyes darkened when he saw her shaking feet.


    If it weren¡¯t for the wrong situation, he really wanted to grab her by both feet, hold her on her legs and


    shackle her, and touch her fiercely.


    So cute, he should be loved, caressed, and loved by him.


    ¡°It¡¯s really so delicious?¡± Fu Jingting didn¡¯t look at it much, he looked back and asked Rong Shu¡¯s face.


    He was afraid that he could watch it any longer, and he really couldn¡¯t help it.


    Otherwise, she should kick him.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t know what the man was thinking about, and nodded repeatedly, ¡°Of course it¡¯s


    delicious, I haven¡¯t eaten seafood so happily in a long time.¡±


    First of all, she was too busy. After Tiancheng Group took over from her, she didn¡¯t have any problems.


    Yes, she doesn¡¯t have time to eat or y at all.


    Secondly, it¡¯s not interesting for her to eat alone. Ah Qi and the others are busy, so how can they often


    spend time with her.


    So over time, she gradually has regrets in her heart.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 786

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 786


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 786


    Seeing the disappointment on Rong Shu¡¯s face, Fu Jingting peeled off a boiled shrimp and put it on her


    te, ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten seafood like this for a long time, so I¡¯ll eat it happily this time, eat more, and if


    you want to eat it in the future, I will I¡¯ll apany you.¡±


    Listening to the man¡¯s words, Rong Shu was moved and nodded with a smile, ¡°Okay, that¡¯s what you


    said, don¡¯t be too busy and


    sloppy.¡± ¡°No.¡± Fu Jingting shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s a big deal. I¡¯ll eat seafood with you while I¡¯m busy,


    whether it¡¯s dealing with documents or having a meeting, as long as you don¡¯t dislike it.¡±


    ¡°Pfft.¡± Hearing the man¡¯s description, Rong Shu instantly burst intoughter.


    ¡°You can apany me to eat seafood in meetings and handling documents. You are so funny.¡±


    It was really funny. She couldn¡¯t help but imagine Fu Jingting sitting in the conference room with


    dozens of people going up. There were hundreds of people in the meeting, and Fu Jingting sat in his


    seat with a te of seafood in front of him, while peeling shrimp shells, exining the content of the


    meeting to everyone.


    This scene is funny no matter how you look at it.


    Rong Shu couldn¡¯t smile, her face flushed.


    Fu Jingting looked at her, ¡°Alright, alright, justugh for a while, don¡¯tugh for too long, you¡¯ll lose your


    breath.¡±


    Rong Shu nodded repeatedly, ¡°Well, I know.¡±


    She quickly took a deep breath and gradually calmed down.


    Fu Jingting picked up a crab and put it on the te, and while wearing gloves, he said, ¡°How are you,


    are you in a better mood now?¡±


    Rong Shu raised her eyebrows, ¡°So you just deliberately said that you were having a meeting and


    apany me to eat seafood, Just to make me happy?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    ¡°Almost.¡± After Fu Jingting put on his gloves, he opened another box, which contained professional


    crab removal tools.


    Rong Shu¡¯s heart warmed, ¡°Of course it¡¯s better. Iughed so happily just now, can I still be in a bad


    mood, but I didn¡¯t expect that you would take the initiative to make me happy.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re my lover, who am I not going to coax you?¡± Fu Jingting looked up at her, and after speaking


    warmly, he lowered his head again and began to remove the crabs.


    It was the first time Rong Shu saw him dismantle crabs.


    To be honest, demolition of crabs is not a very elegant thing, especially for people in the circle, it can


    even be said to be a very vulgar thing, it feels very messy.


    Therefore, when people in the circle eat crabs, they eat what others have dismantled.


    Even when she eats with others, she doesn¡¯t dismantle crabs by herself. Only in private, when she is


    alone, or when she eats with Lu Qi, will she do it herself without paying attention to her image. Usually,


    she will not do it outside. .


    She thought that Fu Jingting was the same and would not do it by himself, but unexpectedly, he broke


    the crab by himself unexpectedly.


    And his movements are not unsightly at all, but are extraordinarily elegant and pleasing to the eye.


    Rong Shu couldn¡¯t take his eyes off her.


    All in all, Fu Jingting is also the first to be able to keep everyone in the circle at a distance, to avoid


    things that are not urgent, and to do such an artistically pleasing thing.


    Rong Shu looked at Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes and couldn¡¯t help but put on admiration.


    Fu Jingting noticed it, looked up at her, and saw that she was staring at the crab in his hand without


    blinking, and the arc of the hooked lips raised more and more intense, but he didn¡¯t say anything, he


    quickly lowered his head and continued. Dealing with the crab in his hand, but the action has sped up a


    lot.


    About a few minutester, a huge crab was dismantled by Fu Jingting. All the crab meat and crab roe


    were put into the crab cover by him. The yellow and yellow were bright and full. When they touched it,


    the crab meat and crab roe were still trembling. It is so tempting that people can¡¯t wait to scoop it down


    with a spoon and put it directly into the mouth. The feeling that the mouth is full of crab meat must be


    very refreshing.


    Rong Shu couldn¡¯t help swallowing her saliva, and then she turned her eyes away with difficulty.


    She was afraid that she would look at it, so she couldn¡¯t help grabbing the crab.


    She might as well take one off herself.


    When Rong Shu put down his chopsticks and was about to take the crab and dismantle it himself, a big


    hand reached out, holding a crab cover full of crab meat.


    The big hand reached up to the te in front of her and put the crab lid on her te.


    Rong Shu was stunned, looked at the crab meat on his te, and then at the man who took his hand


    back, opened his mouth, and said in disbelief, ¡°Why did you give this to me?¡±


    Fu Jingting took a breath She wiped her hands with a tissue, looked at her and smiled and said, ¡°It was


    originally for you.¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°For me?


    ¡± It has a fishy smell.¡±


    Rong Shu was certain that the crab meat was indeed for her, and he was specially dismantling it for


    her.


    She was still coveting it just now, and wanted to steal it away. Unexpectedly, he prepared it for her from


    the beginning.


    Rong Shu¡¯s heart was warm, and the expression on her face was also unbelievably gentle, ¡°Thank


    you.¡±


    Fu Jingting took a sip of the ck tea, ¡°What is there to thank, it¡¯s just a crab, eat it quickly, but finish


    this one. You can¡¯t eat it, crabs are cold and bad for your health.¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Rong Shu nodded heavily, her face and eyes filled with happiness.


    Fu Jingting put down the ck tea, picked up the chopsticks, and began to eat it himself.


    Rong Shu was so happy eating crabs, and the smile on her face never faded.


    Fu Jingting was happy when she saw her eating so happily.


    Even if he didn¡¯t steam the crabs, but he dismantled them himself, she ate it so happily that he, a crab


    dismantler, naturally felt satisfied.


    The satisfaction of being recognized.


    ¡°By the way, how can you dismantle crabs?¡± Rong Shu suddenly thought of this, looking at Fu Jingting


    and asked curiously .


    In her impression, he is not a person who can dismantle crabs, let alone a person who can do such


    things.


    But he did it, and he did it very well. The action of removing crabs was not unfamiliar at all, and he was


    very skilled. At first nce, he was a veteran.


    It¡¯s not like him.


    Fu Jingting used a knife and fork to cut open an abalone in Buddha Jumps over the Wall, and said to


    Rong Shu with a light smile, ¡°I learned it before.¡±


    ¡°Why do you have nothing to learn?¡± Rong Shu didn¡¯t understand, ¡°This skill is notpulsory. Skills


    don¡¯t help your career.¡±


    In his opinion, what he learned should be all kinds of elite professional skills, rather than a side-by-side


    crab removal skill.


    Even if he is learning to cook now, he doesn¡¯t necessarily have to learn how to remove crabs.


    The two are not directly rted.


    Fu Jingting ate the abalone, put down the knife and fork in his hand, and wiped the corners of his


    mouth before replying, ¡°It really doesn¡¯t help my career, but it does for my love.¡±


    He looked up at her with gentle eyes. With affection.


    Rong Shu couldn¡¯t help but bowed her head slightly, ¡°What do you say?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth, after I know all your hobbies, I learned about it. The skill is just to be able toe


    in handy one day and have amon topic with you. For example, this time, you love to eat seafood,


    so I learned to break crabs, just to help you when you eat seafood. You dismantle a crab with your own


    hands, so that you can eat the best crab meat without having to do it yourself.¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡± Rong Shu¡¯s voice trembled slightly, and the emotion in her heart was naturally self-


    evident.


    moved.


    She had guessed before that this man was behind his back and must have done other things for her


    without her knowledge. Sure enough, he went to learn even the demolition of crabs, just for this


    moment. what¡¯s good?

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 787

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 787


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 787


    It¡¯s no wonder that she would fall in love with him again, being able to understand all of her hobbies so


    clearly, and working so hard behind the scenes and doing so much preparation work, this thought alone


    is enough to impress her.


    I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not just her, all women will.


    And women are inherently emotional. There are men who think so for themselves and do so many


    things for themselves behind their backs. How can this heart not be touched?


    What¡¯s more, not all men can be like Fu Jingting.


    Many men say that they love a person the most, but in fact, they rarely do anything for the person they


    love. It¡¯s good to take trouble.


    But Fu Jingting has such a high status and is willing to work so hard for her, how can she not be


    moved.


    Thinking, Rong Shu lowered her head and smiled, then scooped up a spoonful of crab meat and


    stretched it out towards Fu Jingting, ¡°Open your mouth.¡±


    Fu Jingting was startled, then reacted, looking at her with a half-smile, ¡°Why, do you want to feed me?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Rong Shu nodded, ¡°It¡¯s obvious, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Fu Jingting smiled, then reached out to block the spoon, ¡°No, I made it for you, you can eat it yourself.¡±


    ¡± No. Rong Shu frowned and said unhappily, ¡°I know you made this for me, but what you gave me is


    mine, so I want to give it to you, and you must ept it, just like this crab, you give it to me.¡± I, don¡¯t I


    hope I don¡¯t refuse? If I refuse, you will definitely be unhappy, then the same, if you refuse, I will not be


    happy, and this is the crab meat you removed, the crab shell is so hard, Your hands must be


    ufortable, if you don¡¯t take a bite yourself, what¡¯s the point, so open your mouth and hurry up, or


    I¡¯ll


    be angry!¡± She said threateningly.


    Fu Jingting looked at Rong Shu¡¯s face that you were not allowed to refuse again, smiled lowly, and then


    nodded, ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t refuse.¡±


    He was also unhappy when she refused.


    Naturally, if he refused, she would be unhappy.


    So, ept it.


    This is also a part of her heart, a proof that she thinks about him.


    Thinking of this, Fu Jingting tilted his head slightly forward, opened his thin lips, and ate the crab meat


    in the spoon.


    When Rong Shu saw this, she retracted her hand in satisfaction, and then asked with a smile, ¡°How


    does it taste?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good.¡± Fu Jingting swallowed the crab meat and nodded, ¡°It¡¯s even better after passing your hand.¡±


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t He expected that he suddenly started talking and talking at this time, and his face


    suddenly turned red, ¡°Go.¡±


    Fu Jingting smiled in a good mood.


    This meal took about an hour to finish.


    Fu Jingting called the secretary to clean up the table.


    The secretary¡¯s movements were very quick, and he packed up and went out in no time, without


    wasting a second of time staying here.


    Fu Jingting was extremely satisfied with this, and then looked at the woman on the sofa.


    Rong Shu is lying on the sofa with food and drink, her body is soft andnguid, she doesn¡¯t want to


    move at all, curled up there, just like a cat who has been basking in the sun all afternoon, very cute.


    Fu Jingting took her hand, ¡°I just had dinner, don¡¯t lie down, get up and walk for a while.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t remember.¡± Rong Shuy still on the sofa, she didn¡¯t want to get up, she just kept her beautiful


    almond eyes open. Looking at him, ¡°Don¡¯t pull me, I won¡¯t get up, you let me lie down for a while,


    please.¡±


    She winked at him to plead, and then she was about to pull her hand back from his.


    Seeing her like this, Fu Jingting¡¯s heart suddenly softened, and he let go of his hand subconsciously.


    After letting go, Rong Shu immediately hugged a pillow and changed to a morefortable position.


    Seeing her like this, Fu Jingting¡¯s ck eyes froze, and then he realized that he was actually bewitched


    by her cuteness, and he really let go and didn¡¯t pull her up!


    This


    Fu Jingting suddenly fell into silence and deep self-doubt.


    Is your concentration so bad now?


    No, it¡¯s not that your concentration is bad, your concentration is good, it¡¯s just that your concentration


    can choose people.


    If he encounters other people, his concentration will naturally be indestructible, but when facing her,


    she is still coquettish just now.


    With a secret sigh in his heart, Fu Jingting helplessly looked at the woman on the sofa who had


    gradually closed her eyes, ready to take a nap.


    That¡¯s all, I¡¯ve already let go, so forget it this time.


    This time, let her lie down, just once, it shouldn¡¯t hurt, next time he will stop it.


    Thinking like this, Fu Jingting picked up the nket and pulled it away, covering her, ¡°Then you sleep


    for a while, I¡¯ll deal with the documents, and go home together in the afternoon?¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Rong Shu hugged the pillow without opening her eyes, just like that nodded.


    Fu Jingting felt depressed when she saw that she didn¡¯t even look at herself.


    This woman has no conscience and doesn¡¯t even look at him!


    However, the person who has no conscience is also the person he loves, so what can I do?


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Take it!


    Fu Jingting shook his head helplessly, but there was a faint smile in his eyes.


    Then, he suddenly leaned down and gently dropped a kiss on Rong Shu¡¯s face.


    Rong Shu opened it immediately, ¡°you¡±


    she was about to say that you attacked me, but before she could finish her words, Fu Jingting rubbed


    her hair, ¡°Okay, go to sleep, I¡¯m busy.¡±


    After speaking, he took two steps. With slender legs, he walked to the desk.


    After returning to the desk, Fu Jingting pulled away the chair and did not sit down immediately, but


    looked over the sofa and saw that Rong Shu was still covering her cheeks in a daze, her thin lips


    slightly hooked, and she said After a lowugh, he sat down, picked up a document and began to look


    at it.


    Usually when he faces these documents, he doesn¡¯t have much patience, and he flips through them


    with great effort. He can make a sound when he flips through the paper.


    But this time with Rong Shu, he probably wanted to maintain his good temper in front of Rong Shu, so


    he was extra gentle and patient when dealing with documents.


    If Assistant Zhang was here right now, he would probably cry.


    Rong Shu originally only nned to take a nap on the sofa, and didn¡¯t n to really fall asleep.


    But I didn¡¯t expect that, after taking a nap, I finally fell asleep.


    It¡¯s embarrassing to say. This day, she basically slept. She slept all morning and slept again in the


    afternoon. She slept directly into the night. When she woke up, she was no longer in the Fu Group, but


    in the Fu Group. Repulse Bay, in your own room.


    It is conceivable that when Fu Jingting got off work in the afternoon, he did not wake her up, but came


    back with her directly.


    Rong Shu sat up from the bed, rubbed her sleepy head, and muttered, ¡°Really, hold me back, don¡¯t


    worry about your arms.¡±


    Even so, she was still sweet in her heart.


    Because she knew that he didn¡¯t want to wake her up.


    But what about Fu Jingting?


    Rong Shu put her hand down from her temple and looked left and right.


    The waiters in the room turned on a small light that was warm yellow and not dazzling, the bedroom


    door was not closed, and outside the door was a big light that was bright as day.


    I guess he should be in the living room.


    Without thinking much, Rong Shu lifted the quilt and got out of bed, put on slippers and walked to the


    door.


    After walking out of the bedroom, she really saw Fu Jingting¡¯s figure. He was squatting in front of the


    washing machine, wondering what he was thinking about.


    He was so tall and alone, squatting in front of the washing machine, with a look of doubt about life, and


    looked quite happy, Rong Shu couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter.


    Hearing theughter, Fu Jingting turned his head and saw her, his eyes lit up, then stood up and


    walked towards her, ¡°Awake?¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 788

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 788


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 788


    Fu Jinglin calls


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Rong Shu nodded, because she slept for too long during the day, her brain was really dizzy,


    and she didn¡¯t have much energy on her body.


    Seeing this, Fu Jingting frowned, and quickly walked over, put her shoulders around her and put her in


    his arms, then looked down at her and asked nervously, ¡°Are you ufortable?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Rong Shu raised her head and smiled at him and replied, ¡°I¡¯ve slept for too long and I¡¯m dizzy, I¡¯ll


    take a rest.¡±


    Although she said that, Fu Jingting was still a little worried, raised his hand and touched her forehead, it


    was true Hot, that¡¯s why I believed her words.


    ¡°I¡¯ll let you get up and walk around during the day, don¡¯t lie down, you have to lie down.¡± Fu Jingting


    flicked her forehead.


    Rong Shu covered her forehead and smiled, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s my fault, it¡¯s really because the seafood is


    too satisfying during the day, people bezy and don¡¯t want to move anymore, and they won¡¯t be


    able to do it in the future.¡±


    ¡°Do you still want to have a future? ¡°Fu Jingting snorted, ¡°I¡¯ll keep an eye on you in the future, okay, go


    to the sofa and sit for a while, and have dinner after a while.¡±


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Fu Jingting helped her to sit down, Pour another ss of water for her.


    Rong Shu took a sip of hot water, and the hot water flowed down his throat into his stomach, which


    warmed his stomach immediately, and then the heat began to be satisfied again, spreading all over his


    body, and the whole person felt much morefortable.


    ¡°By the way, what were you doing there just now?¡± Rong Shu pointed at the washing machine and


    asked.


    A trace of embarrassment shed in Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes, but he replied indifferently, ¡°Do theundry.¡±


    ¡°Just let the washing machine wash the clothes. Why do you have to squat there?¡±


    She didn¡¯t understand.


    Fu Jingting knew that she had to answer one reason, otherwise she would have to ask for a while, and


    after a light cough, she simply answered, ¡°I searched the Inte and said that the washing machine


    rotates when washing clothes, but I just waited for a long time, I haven¡¯t seen it turn, is it broken?¡±


    The corner of Rong Shu¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s broken, or you can¡¯t operate it?¡±


    ¡°¡± Fu Jingting was silent for a while.


    Rong Shu was also silent.


    After a while, she covered her lips and smiled, ¡°It seems that you don¡¯t know how to operate.¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes shed with embarrassment, and he had to admit, ¡°Well, I have never used this kind


    of machine.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± Rong Shu He patted him on the shoulder, withoutughing at him.


    His clothes are specially handled by servants, and some of the most expensive ones are maintained by


    designers in person, or they are thrown away, and there is no need for such things as washing


    machines.


    So he won¡¯t use it, it¡¯s normal.


    ¡°Sorry, I feel like I¡¯m useless sometimes.¡± Fu Jingting rubbed his brows.


    Some basicmon sense of life do not know, but it is useless.


    Rong Shu stood up with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s not that you are useless, on the contrary, you are the most useful


    person. If you are useless, how did you get your money? The more money you have, the more people


    will do these things for you. You don¡¯t have to do it yourself, this is the life everyone wants, and you still


    feel useless, saying, in addition to earning money, you can still cook now, and you will break crabs for


    me, which man With so many skills from you, you can do business outside the home and housework at


    home, how great.¡±


    Fu Jingting listened to Rong Shu¡¯spliment, his eyes were shining, and the tips of his ears were


    slightly red.


    He coughed against his lips, as if he was a little embarrassed, and said in a low voice, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t talk


    about it, you¡¯re hungry, I¡¯ll go to the kitchen to get you some food.¡±


    After that, he got up and walked around the sofa, walking quickly. Go to the kitchen.


    Rong Shu raised her eyebrows slightly as she looked at his back. It was rare to see him look


    embarrassed.


    Shaking her head amusingly, she also walked to the washing machine.


    He doesn¡¯t know how to use a washing machine, he has to see what he has done, don¡¯t really break


    the washing machine.


    Opening the drum cover of the washing machine, Rong Shu looked at the clothes inside. There was no


    Fu Jingting, it was all hers. She changed it out the night before. She didn¡¯t care about the car ident,


    so she went straight out the door. Now she has forgotten that there are still her clothes in here.


    As a result, he actually knew, and even thought to help her clean up.


    This man really intends to develop himself into a three-good man who can go to the hall and the


    kitchen.


    Rong Shu smiled and began to check why Fu Jingting said that the washing machine was not spinning.


    Finally, he found out that it was because the water inlet switch was not turned on. There was no water


    in the washing machine, so of course the washing machine would not spin.


    And he didn¡¯t put anything except water and detergent.


    This stupid man!


    Shouldn¡¯t he think that if he throws his clothes in the washing machine, he doesn¡¯t have to do anything.


    Rong Shu sighed, turned on the faucet, and poured detergent fragrance beads into the detergent box


    of the washing machine. Then she pped her hands, went back to the sofa, and turned on the TV.


    After watching TV for a while, the phone on the coffee table rang.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t even look at the caller ID of the phone, she just swiped the screen of her phone and


    put it to her ear, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Rong Shu.¡±


    ¡°Sister Rong Shu, no, sister-inw!¡± A loud voice came from the phone, holding Rong Shu¡¯s hand. Shu


    was startled.


    Who is calling her sister-inw?


    Rong Shu frowned, thinking who made a mistake, took down the phone and prepared to hang up, but


    when she saw the words Fu Jinglin on the screen, she was stunned, and then the corner of her mouth


    twitched again.


    It turned out to be Fu Jinglin.


    This guy went abroad to y a game. It¡¯s been two or three months since he left. In the past two


    months, he has not contacted her, and she has rarely heard anyone mention him.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Then, she forgot about him, even his voice.


    No, I didn¡¯t forget the voice, because this guy was originally a teenager, and he was still changing his


    voice. When he left, his voice was very rough, like a drake¡¯s voice.


    It should be finished by now, the voice has faded from the hoarseness of the drake¡¯s voice, and it has


    be clear and pleasant.


    So, it¡¯s no wonder that she didn¡¯t recognize Fu Jinglin at first.


    Rong Shu put the phone back to her ear, pursed her red lips and said, ¡°Don¡¯t shout, who is your sister-


    inw!¡± On


    the other end of the phone, Fu Jinglin was resting in the locker room after finishing the semifinals. He


    was wearing a loose basketball jersey. Sitting upright on the row of chairs with a towel around his neck,


    he was wiping the sweat off his face while holding up his mobile phone. His originally handsome and


    youthful face has now lost a lot of youthfulness and has be more determined. Many, baby fat is


    about to disappear, and the sharp edges and corners of men have been roughly revealed.


    Even the muscles in the arms and legs are much more pronounced than in the past.


    All in all, Fu Jinglin now has grown a lot more than in the past.


    Fu Jingting grinned and smiled at the phone, his face couldn¡¯t hide his excitement, ¡°Who is screaming, I


    didn¡¯t scream, you are my sister-inw, but I know, you and I are reunited.¡±


    Rong Shu Hearing the chatter in his tone, he couldn¡¯t help rolling his eyes, ¡°Oh, when my brother and I


    were husband and wife in the past, I didn¡¯t see you calling me sister-inw, but now that you¡¯re


    divorced and reunited, you¡¯re calling me aggressive. Fu Jinglin, do you want to owe him that much?¡±


    Of course Fu Jinglin knew that Rong Shu was mocking him, and was not angry.


    If it were him a few months ago, his self-esteem would definitely be unbearable and he would lose his


    temper.


    After all, he has always been brought up by being held in arms, and he can¡¯t stand the ridicule of


    others.


    But now after the devastation of society, he has grown a lot, at least his self-esteem and face have


    improved.


    So, in the face of Rong Shu¡¯s ridicule, he still smiled, ¡°Sister-inw, you still remember the past, didn¡¯t I


    get deceived in the past, you know!¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 789

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 789


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 789


    Guilt In The Heart


    In the past, if it wasn¡¯t for Gu Manyin pushing behind his back, he wouldn¡¯t have misunderstood that


    Sister Rong Shu was the junior who was involved in the eldest brother and Gu Manyin, so naturally, he


    wouldn¡¯t hate Sister Rong Shu.


    Although he used to have a bad temper, it¡¯s not that he didn¡¯t know how good Sister Rong Shu was to


    him in those six years.


    But just because I hated Xiaosan, I always ignored the kindness that Sister Rong Shu treated him, and


    then used her worst side to target Sister Rong Shu.


    Only in this way can he remind himself at any time not to be moved by Sister Rong Shu¡¯s goodness.


    She is a junior, a junior who is involved in eldest brother and Gu Manyin.


    And the reason why he hates Xiaosan so much is also because people in the circle often said that his


    mother was a Xiaosan who intervened with his father and the eldest mother, saying that he was also an


    illegitimate child.


    He was very angry, but there was nothing he could do, because his mother was indeed a mistress,


    although not a mistress in the conventional sense.


    But since he was a child, he was ridiculed a lot because his mother was a junior. Even his parents were


    pointed at him, saying that his mother was a rough country woman, but he could still make the family


    head of the Fu family like him, saying that his father was a dignified man. The owner of the house does


    not love the famous daughter, but loves a rough shrew. Sure enough, he is used to eating delicious


    food from mountains and seas, and he wants to taste whether the shit outside is fragrant.


    These words, like a sharp de, pierced into his young heart fiercely, and as a result, made his


    rebellious adolescence even more rebellious, and even became extremely inferior.


    Therefore, for the past six years, he has been targeting Sister Rong Shu because he hates Sister Rong


    Shu for destroying the rtionship between his eldest brother and Gu Manyin. He even thinks that


    Sister Rong Shu will harm his eldest brother, just like his father, who isughed at by outsiders. Marry a


    mistress.


    Therefore, he has been bullying Sister Rong Shu with the worst attitude, hoping to sessfully destroy


    her marriage contract with her eldest brother, let her retreat despite difficulties, and get out of the Fu


    family.


    But who knew that after Sister Rong Shu really left, hepletely understood that Sister Rong Shu


    was not a mistress at all, she was the one that elder brother always loved. The real mistress was Gu


    Manyin, who pretended to be Sister Rong Shu. .


    On the other hand, he helped the real mistress to drive away the real wife. At that moment, the huge


    guilt weighed him down almost out of breath.


    He wanted to apologize to Sister Rong Shu, but he felt shameless, and he was afraid that Sister Rong


    Shu would not forgive him, so he didn¡¯t have the courage to appear in front of Sister Rong Shu for a


    long time. I felt fortunate that the U17 expedition was about to start, and then I couldn¡¯t wait to pack up


    and go abroad and escape the sea market.


    He thought that if he escaped from the sea market, he didn¡¯t have to face the guilt in his heart, and he


    didn¡¯t need to apologize for the time being. However, aftering abroad, he felt more and more guilty


    in his heart, and felt more and more despicable and shameless. Can¡¯t tell.


    However, after thepetition in the past few months, many people have been released. After many


    failures in thepetition, he has grown a lot, his mind has matured a lot, and finally he has the


    courage to make this call. .


    This time, he must express his inner apology.


    Thinking about it, Fu Jinglin on the other end of the phone clenched his fists to cheer himself up.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t know what the teenager on the other end of the phone was thinking. She pursed her


    red lips and snorted coldly, ¡°Being deceived, I can¡¯t deny what you did in the past.¡±


    ¡°¡± Fu Jinglin choked, speechless. right.


    Yes, even if he was deceived, the one who couldn¡¯t tell the truth was himself, and it was himself who


    did those excessive behaviors, not forced by Gu Manyin.


    Therefore, he is indeed very sinful.


    Seeing that the teenager on the other end of the phone didn¡¯t speak, and his breathing became heavy,


    Rong Shu flicked his nails and wrote lightly, ¡°What? I hit me?¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Fu Jinglin nodded.


    The teenager who was only seventeen years old and less than eighteen years old, because of ying


    basketball, has grown very tall now, a full 1.9 meters, two centimeters taller than Fu Jingting.


    Sitting on a small row of chairs, it is like a hill.


    But it is such a tall person, but at this moment, he has a good-looking face and looks somewhat funny,


    ¡°But I also know that I deserve it.¡±


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes shed a trace of surprise, and then smiled. ¡°You actually know that you deserve it,


    yes, Fu Jinglin, you are much more likable now than you were in the past.¡±


    Although she didn¡¯t see him, she could still feel this after just a few words tonight. The boy¡¯s change.


    In the past, Fu Jinglin had a gloomy and thorny personality. He had a strong self-esteem. He couldn¡¯t


    listen to harsh words or any words that mocked him. He would go wild when he heard it. His eyes and


    tone of speech were also very sharp.


    But now it¡¯s gone. She doesn¡¯t know her eyes, but her tone of voice has lost the sharpness of the past,


    and has be more peaceful. Even her mockery at him tonight made him not angry, so she was


    surprised that he had changed so much. Big.


    I don¡¯t know what happened to him in the past few months.


    When Fu Jinglin heard Rong Shu say that he was more likeable than before, he was overjoyed and a


    naive smile appeared on his face, ¡°Sister-inw, so you like me now?¡±


    Rong Shu chuckled at him, ¡°Who is it? If you like you, don¡¯t be sentimental, I still remember your past, if


    you want me to like you,


    just wait.¡± With his current change, she still hasn¡¯tpletely changed her mind about him.


    Fu Jinglin sighed in disappointment , ¡°You said that just now, I thought you had started to like me now.¡±


    ¡°Dream.¡± Rong Shu threw these three words to him mercilessly.


    Fu Jinglin pouted unhappily, ¡°Sister-inw, why? You and eldest brother got back together, it means


    that you forgive eldest brother for what he did to you in the past, then I¡±


    ¡°Stop!¡± Rong Shu frowned, quickly interrupted his words, and said coldly, ¡°Do you still want topete


    with your elder brother? Don¡¯t look at what your elder brother has done for me in the past few months, I


    can forgive him, Getting back with him is not because of his opening and closing his mouth, but his


    actual actions. What about you? You didn¡¯t do anything, and you just wanted me to forgive you. You


    think so well, why don¡¯t you go to heaven?¡± ¡°


    ¡± I¡± Fu Jinglin lowered his head in frustration, ¡°Okay, I was shameless, I was wrong.¡±


    Just now, he really wanted to take advantage of his eldest brother to make Sister Rong Shu forgive


    himself.


    After all, he thought, the eldest brother has been forgiven, so there is not much more of him.


    Therefore, he never thought about what kind of efforts the eldest brother had made in order to make


    Sister Rong Shu forgive him.


    Although Sister Rong Shu didn¡¯t say it clearly now, but listening to Sister Rong Shu¡¯s serious tone, he


    thought that the eldest brother must have done something very important for Sister Rong Shu in


    exchange for forgiveness and reconciliation.


    Compared with the big brother, he who didn¡¯t even have an apology wanted to be forgiven, which was


    indeed a bit shameless.


    Rong Shu rubbed his temples, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t talk nonsense, you called me tonight, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Fu Jinglin touched the tip of his nose, ¡°It¡¯s nothing important, I¡¯ve been shutting down for the past few


    months. I usually don¡¯t have ess to electronic products, so I don¡¯t even know that you and Big


    Brother got back together. I only found out when I got my mobile phone after the game today. Are you


    not happy? I just want to call you. talk to you.¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 790

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 790


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 790


    After saying that, heughed again, ¡°Sister-inw, are you happy?¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Why should I be happy because you called? Do you think you are some


    kind of baby?¡±


    ¡°I Although not a baby, I am your brother.¡± Fu Jinglin raised his voice.


    Rong Shu was disgusted, ¡°Who is my younger brother? I don¡¯t have a younger brother, so don¡¯t go to


    rtives.¡±


    ¡°Why do I go to rtives? You are my eldest brother¡¯s wife, and I am the eldest brother¡¯s younger


    brother, so of course I am Your brother.¡± Fu Jinglin said hurriedly.


    Rong Shu couldn¡¯t helpughing when he heard his anxious tone of exnation, ¡°It¡¯s alright, don¡¯t talk


    about these things, just call me as soon as you get your phone, why don¡¯t you call your elder brother?


    You are not afraid of you. Big brother is jealous?¡±


    Fu Jinglin curled his lips, ¡°What is he jealous of? We two big men, what have you to say, and it¡¯s not


    that you don¡¯t know, I¡¯m afraid of my big brother, how dare I call him? Just asking me about my studies


    habitually, I¡¯m afraid of him, so I won¡¯t hit him, absolutely not, that¡¯s a devil.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Devil?¡± Rong Shu squinted her eyes, and then a yful look appeared on her face. He smiled,


    ¡°Fu Jinglin, you¡¯re screwed.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Fu Jinglin¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he had a bad premonition.


    Rong Shu took the phone away from her ear, then turned her head and shouted towards the kitchen,


    ¡°Fu Jingting, your brother called, he said you are a devil!¡±


    ¡°I wipe!¡± On the other end of the phone, Fu Jinglin heard her With this voice, the whole person stood up


    from the row of chairs in shock, and his face turned white.


    No, my eldest brother is actually at Sister Rong Shu¡¯s ce!


    Moreover, Sister Rong Shu actually reported the bad things he had just said to the eldest brother


    directly to the eldest brother.


    To die, now to die!


    Sure enough, when Fu Jinglin was uneasy, Fu Jingting¡¯s voice came over the phone, ¡°What? I¡¯m the


    devil?¡±


    Although the voice was small, it was indeed Fu Jingting¡¯s voice.


    The eldest brother was indeed with Sister Rong Shu.


    Fu Jinglin was sweating coldly on his face.


    Rong Shu seemed to sense that the person on the phone was afraid. She looked at Fu Jingting who


    was walking towards her with dinner, and then smiled and put the phone to her ear, ¡°Fu Jinglin, your


    eldest brother is here, do you want to talk to your eldest brother? Talk?¡±


    ¡°No, no, no.¡± Fu Jinglin shook his head like a rattle and quickly refused, ¡°Sister-inw, I suddenly


    remembered that I have training before the finals, and the time is almost up, so I will hang up first. ,


    we¡¯ll talk next time, I wish you and your eldest brother a good rtionship for a hundred years, have a


    precious son early, goodbye!¡±


    After that, he hurriedly hung up the phone.


    But before hanging up the phone, he thought of something again, a trace of guilt shed in his eyes,


    his face flushed, and his voice became much quieter, ¡°Also, sister-inw, I¡¯m sorry before, I apologize


    to you.


    ¡± When it fell, he hurriedly hung up the phone, and then patted his heart, which was beating so fast,


    and finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    He finally, finally said his apology.


    Although I don¡¯t know if Sister Rong Shu would have forgiven her, but no matter whether she has


    forgiven her or not, his sincerity and apology must be shown.


    It really can¡¯t be done. After he goes back, he will do something for Sister Rong Shu and try to make


    Sister Rong Shu forgive him, just like his big brother.


    Thinking of this, Fu Jinglin¡¯s guilt in his heart was finally able to kick.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    ¡°Fu, the training is about to start, the coach asked me to call you over.¡± At this moment, a teammate


    stood at the door of the lounge and knocked on the door of the lounge.


    ¡°Come on.¡± Fu Jinglin put away his phone, smiled at his teammates, then threw the towel around his


    neck and walked over, hooked up with his teammates and left to go to the training ground.


    Domestic, Repulse Bay.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t expect Fu Jinglin to be so afraid of Fu Jingting. When she heard that she wanted to let


    him talk to Fu Jingting, she was so frightened that she hung up the phone immediately, which made her


    a little dumbfounded.


    But what surprised her the most was Fu Jinglin¡¯s apology before hanging up.


    She knew why Fu Jinglin suddenly apologized for what he had done to her in the past six years.


    Fu Jinglin understands that he has always been proud of his superior life since childhood and his noble


    status. Even if he is wrong, the person who apologizes to him is definitely not him, but another person.


    Victims, no one has even said it¡¯s wrong.


    So she was really surprised that Fu Jinglin would apologize to her, but after the surprise, she was


    relieved.


    Fu Jinglin has indeed grown a lot!


    ¡°What did you just say, I¡¯m the devil?¡± Here, Fu Jingting came to Rong Shu with dinner, put the dinner


    on the coffee table, stood up straight, and looked at her displeased.


    Obviously, she was very upset that he was a terrible devil in her heart.


    Rong Shu saw Fu Jingting¡¯s angry look, and knew that he had misunderstood. She smiled helplessly,


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t me who said it, it was your brother who said it.¡±


    ¡°Jinglin?¡± Fu Jingting frowned.


    Rong Shu snorted, ¡°your brother just called me. We talked about you. I asked him if he wanted to talk


    to you, and he said no, saying that you are a devil and don¡¯t talk to the devil.¡±


    She didn¡¯t mean anything to add oil and vinegar, what she said was true.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s face darkened, ¡°Devil?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Rong Shu nodded, ¡°Say that every time you talk to him, you have to ask about his studies. For


    someone like him who doesn¡¯t like to study, you Isn¡¯t it the devil?¡±


    She smiled and gloated.


    Seeing that she was joking, Fu Jingting reached out and squeezed her face gently, ¡°Is it so funny?¡±


    Rong Shu nodded with bright eyes, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s the first time I heard someone say you are a devil,


    wouldn¡¯t it be funny?¡±


    Fu Jingting flicked her forehead helplessly.


    If other people dared tough at him like that, he would have cleaned up long ago .


    But for her, he was always the one whopromised.


    ¡°Okay, stopughing, let¡¯s eat quickly, aren¡¯t you hungry?¡± Fu Jingting pushed dinner in front of her, ¡°As


    for Jinglin, I have a way to deal with him.¡±


    ¡°How do you want to deal with him?¡± Rong Shu took He picked up his chopsticks, very curious.


    Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes dangerously, ¡°I¡¯ll send him a few sets, let his coach watch him finish it,


    count the time, they¡¯re going to have the finals soon, I guess they can go back to China next week and


    wait for him. When Ie back, I want to check his homework. If he can¡¯t finish it, stop ying


    basketball.¡±


    Rong Shu took a deep breath, then gave him a thumbs up, ¡°You are so cruel.¡±


    She sighed a little, did she ? He killed Fu Jinglin.


    In just one week, afterpleting several sets, I am afraid that it is not something that can be done by


    gods?


    In short, Fu Jinglin, that scumbag, can never do it!


    It can be seen that this punishment is not ordinary for Fu Jinglin.


    Sure enough, the description of Fu Jingting by the people in the shopping mall was correct. Living the


    King of Hell, Jairus will be revengeful, small-minded, fond of revenge, ck-handed, cruel, etc., all of


    them were hit.


    If you are so cruel to your own younger brother, you don¡¯t need to say more to others.


    Fu Jingting listened to Rong Shu¡¯s evaluation of himself, and smiled, ¡°I¡¯m also doing it for Jing Lin¡¯s


    good, by the way, what did Jing Lin call you for?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal, but I finally got the phone and knew we were back together. So call me and talk to


    me.¡± Rong Shu drank a mouthful of stomach-warming soup and replied.


    Fu Jingting nodded slightly, ¡°He will answer less calls in the future.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Rong Shu was puzzled.


    Fu Jingting pursed his lips, ¡°He¡¯s a man.¡±


    ¡°¡± Rong Shu looked at him speechlessly, before opening her mouth after a while, ¡°Fu Jingting, he is still


    a child, or your own brother, do you even eat this vinegar?¡±


    Fu Jingting asked . She looked at each other and repeated, ¡°But he¡¯s a man.¡±


    Rong Shu ¡°¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 791

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 791


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 791


    Fu Jingting¡¯s Routine


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Well, I can¡¯t talk anymore today.


    What he cared about was not whether Fu Jinglin was his younger brother, or whether he was a child.


    What he cared about was that as long as a man contacted her, he would not be happy.


    This possessiveness is really irritating and funny.


    Rong Shu held her forehead in tears andughed, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll answer his calls in the future, right?¡±


    Fu Jinglin wasing back anyway, so he probably won¡¯t be able to make a few calls in the future.


    Because basically they are talking face to face.


    Of course, she wouldn¡¯t say that.


    When Fu Jingting heard that Rong Shu had agreed to his words, his thin lips curled slightly, and he was


    in a better mood.


    Rong Shu put down the spoon, ¡°By the way, Fu Jinglin has grown a lot, and he apologized to me just


    now.¡±


    ¡°Why did he apologize to you so well?¡± Fu Jingting frowned instantly, his expression tense. ¡°Did he


    bully you on the phone just now?¡±


    Rong Shu was stunned for a moment, wondering how he came to this conclusion. While it was funny,


    his heart warmed.


    ¡°No.¡± Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°He¡¯s apologizing to me for the past.¡±


    Hearing this, Fu Jingting¡¯s stress response subsided a little, and gradually returned to calm, he raised


    his chin slightly and replied, ¡± Then he should apologize, and my mother Wang Shuqin should also


    apologize, but I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t pressure her to apologize to you, she has nurturing me, but I will bear


    her apology.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Rong. Shu waved her hand indifferently, ¡°She is her, you are you, you don¡¯t have to bear it for her,


    and I originally thought of it for your sake, and I didn¡¯t n to ask her to apologize to me, because I am


    not rare, even if Her apology is definitely not sincere, so she doesn¡¯t have to do anything, anyway, as


    long as I don¡¯t let me live under the same roof with her in the future, and live separate lives, the two are


    irrelevant.¡±


    Fu Jingting chuckled, ¡°It¡¯s natural, didn¡¯t I say it, the house in Yunding Mansion is our future residence,


    although it¡¯s not as big as Fu Mansion, and it¡¯s not as luxurious, but it¡¯s enough as a small nest for the


    two of us. What do you think?¡± The


    house is smaller, but it feels more like home.


    It¡¯s too big, even if two people who love each other live together, sometimes they feel deserted. .


    ¡°As long as I don¡¯t live with Wang Shuqin, I can.¡± Rong Shu said with reddish ears.


    Fu Jingting touched her hair, ¡°That¡¯s good, okay, eat quickly, it¡¯s going to be cold.¡±


    Rong Shu snorted, then thought of something, looked at him and asked with concern, ¡°Have you


    eaten? ?¡±


    Fu Jingting nodded, ¡°I ate it, and Zhang Cheng brought it here. I wanted to invite you toe with me,


    but in the end I thought about it, so I left one for you alone.¡±


    ¡°Why think about it and forget it? ¡°Rong Shu asked inexplicably while eating.


    A dark light shed in Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes, he leaned back, propped his head, looked at her with hot and


    hot eyes, as if he was going to eat her, his voice was hoarse and provocative, ¡°Because I want you to


    sleep, wait for you to sleep. After enough, you won¡¯t be able to sleep at night, if you can¡¯t sleep, you will


    have the energy to apany me that night.¡±


    Patta!


    The chopsticks in Rong Shu¡¯s hand suddenly loosened from her hands and fell on the coffee table,


    making a crisp collision sound, and the whole person was stunned.


    ¡°You can¡¯t sleep, you need to be with me at night¡±, this short sentence kept circling in her mind, and it


    couldn¡¯t be dissipated.


    She suddenly remembered that she had promised to apany him tonight in his office during the


    day.


    Thenbine it with what he just said


    Boom!


    A wave of enthusiasm rushed straight to the top of her head in an instant. Rong Shu¡¯s entire face was


    flushed red, as if it was about to drip blood. She waited for the man with her beautiful almond eyes, and


    her eyes shed a lot for a while, and she was extremely embarrassed and annoyed. .


    She never thought that he didn¡¯t wake her up and let her sleep all the time, that¡¯s the idea.


    This man is simply


    shameless!


    And the most important thing is that she is really in great spirits now.


    If it were normal times, at this time, she would be more or less mentally exhausted, but now she is not


    at all, and she is not in good spirits.


    So it can be seen that his n was sessful.


    ¡°What are you looking at me for?¡± Fu Jingting deliberately pretended not to understand Rong Shu¡¯s


    quality control eyes. After a light cough, he pretended to be serious and said, ¡°Hurry up and eat, you


    will have strength when you are full.¡±


    ¡°Yes, only when you are full. I have the strength to apany you to toss.¡± Rong Shu clenched her


    palms and squeezed out this sentence through gritted teeth.


    Fu Jingting raised his good-looking brows, ¡°Cough, you misunderstood, I didn¡¯t mean it that way, I just


    wanted you to be full, not being full is bad for your health.¡±


    ¡°Haha.¡± Rong Shu rolled his eyes at him. ¡°Do you think I believe it?¡±


    Fu Jingting turned his eyes away with a guilty conscience and did not speak.


    Because he doesn¡¯t even believe it himself.


    After all, there is the saying that you have the strength to eat when you are full, and the sentence after


    him obviously has no credibility.


    Seeing that Fu Jingting stopped talking, Rong Shu patted the table angrily, ¡°I¡¯m so full of anger, what


    else do I eat?¡±


    ¡°You really don¡¯t want to eat?¡± Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes.


    Rong Shu hummed, ¡°Don¡¯t eat.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± Fu Jingting stood up and walked towards her.


    Rong Shu looked at him, for some reason, a sense of unease rose in her heart. She subconsciously


    raised her buttocks, moved her body to the side, and said vigntly, ¡°What are you doing? Stop, don¡¯t


    come here!¡±


    Fu Jingting turned a deaf ear,e When he got to her side, one bent down and picked her up


    horizontally, ¡°Since you¡¯re full, then apany me to exercise, just in time for digestion.¡±


    Saying that, he hugged her and walked to the room.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Rong Shu was stunned again.


    When you are full, apany him to exercise and digest?


    How could she feel like shooting herself in the foot?


    Realizing that Fu Jingting had just asked himself if he really didn¡¯t want to eat, he was already digging a


    trap for himself. Rong Shu was even more angry, patted Fu Jingting on the shoulder and shouted, ¡°Fu


    Jingting, you are shameless, and you actually set me up!


    ¡± I didn¡¯t, I asked you if you still eat, if you don¡¯t, then your time will be mine.¡± Fu Jingting nced down


    at her, then pushed open the door with his feet and went in, his voice muffled. replied with a smile.


    Rong Shu choked for a moment, then said angrily, ¡°Who said that after I don¡¯t eat, the time is yours, no¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s night.¡± Fu Jingting suddenly cut off her words to remind.


    Rong Shu blinked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°You said that you would stay with me at night, then it would naturally be dark, and all your time was


    mine, but I still gave you an hour or two soft-heartedly. I gave you a meal, but you don¡¯t cherish it, you


    have failed my heart for you, so you should apany me next.¡± Fu Jingting put her on the bed,


    sighed with emotion, and used her of being ruthless.


    Rong Shu was stupid.


    How to say this, it seems that she still doesn¡¯t know what to do?


    She said she would apany him at night, but she didn¡¯t say that all the time after dark was his.


    This is obviously made up by himself, okay, he made it up, and he even used it to rhyme her, which is


    really too much.


    Rong Shu stared at him angrily, her red lips moved slightly, just as she was about to say something, Fu


    Jingting suddenly lowered his head, grabbed her lips, andpletely blocked what she was about to


    say.


    In a short time, there was a blushing and heartbeat sound in the room, and the shy moon hid behind


    the dark clouds, until it was almost dawn, everything was calm.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 792

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 792


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 792


    Fu is always a demon concubine


    Fu Jingting looked at the woman who had fallen asleep in his arms, knowing that he had exhausted


    her, and there was a trace of self-me and distress in his heart.


    He med himself for not being measured that night, but it wasn¡¯t all his fault.


    The woman he loves is doing the most intimate thing in the world with him, how can he bear it?


    Rubbing his eyebrows, Fu Jingting thought that after waking up with her, he would apologize to her and


    buy some small gifts to coax her.


    After thinking about it, Fu Jingting picked up Rong Shuzily, walked to the bathroom, gave himself and


    Rong Shu a brief wash, and then fell asleep with her arms around her.


    However, Fu Jingting didn¡¯t sleep for long. He woke up after seven o¡¯clock. After putting on his clothes


    and washing up, he dropped a kiss on Rong Shu¡¯s face and quietly left the room and Repulse Bay.


    Yesterday¡¯s meeting was unanimously approved by everyone in the conference room. Naturally, he


    was busy today.


    He still has to inspect various factories today, so he can only leave so early, otherwise, he will


    apany her until she wakes up.


    ¡°Mr. Fu.¡± In the parking lot, Assistant Zhang leaned against Fu Jingting¡¯s body and had been waiting for


    a while. When he saw Fu Jingtinging, he immediately threw away the cigarette butts in his hand


    and crushed it, stood up straight and greeted Fu Jingting.


    Fu Jingting snorted as a response, and then ordered, ¡°Speak to Tongxi in a while, saying that Xiaoye


    will go to Tianchengter.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Assistant Zhang immediately realized what was going on, hehe. He smiled and


    nodded in response, ¡°Okay Mr. Fu.¡±


    Mr. Fu is so powerful that it can make Miss Rong unable to get up and go to work normally, which


    shows how strong Mr. Fu is.


    Hearing Assistant Zhang¡¯sughter, Fu Jingting gave him a sideways nce.


    Assistant Zhang realized that he was revealing his wretched side, and immediately put away the smile


    on his face and coughed seriously, ¡°Sorry, Mr. Fu, my throat is a little ufortable.¡±


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t bother to pay attention to him, and opened the door to get in the car.


    Assistant Zhang quickly got into the driver¡¯s seat, and when he was wearing his seat belt, he heard a


    voice behind him, ¡°About nine o¡¯clock, you ask the hotel to prepare a breakfast to send to Repulse Bay,


    but don¡¯t knock on the door, let me People are waiting at the door, and when Xiao Ye wakes up, give


    her breakfast, don¡¯t disturb her rest.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Fu.¡± Assistant Zhang nodded in response.


    Fu Jingting said nothing, took out his mobile phone, lowered his head and clicked something on the


    screen.


    When he put away his phone, Rong Shu¡¯s phone in the room lit up and vibrated.


    Rong Shu on the bed heard the movement, her brows wrinkled, and the eyeballs under her eyelids


    rolled around, as if she was about to wake up.


    But in the end, because the eyelids were too heavy, she couldn¡¯t lift it for a while, so she just gave up


    and let herself fall asleep again.


    This sleepsted for another two or three hours, and it wasn¡¯t until a phone call that she was


    completely woken up.


    ¡°Hello?¡± Rong Shu still didn¡¯t open her eyes, she just extended her hand out of the quilt and touched it


    in the direction of the bedside table.


    She habitually put her phone on the bedside table before going to bed every night, and the phone


    naturally touched it correctly. Then she swiped the screen based on her muscle memory and put the


    phone to her ear.


    On the other end of the phone, Secretary Tong heard Rong Shu¡¯s hoarse and sleepy voice, and


    suddenly fell silent. After a while, he said, ¡°Chairman, it¡¯s me.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Secretary Tong.¡± Rong Shu heard He heard her voice, rubbed his eyes, and finally opened them,


    theny t on the bed and stared at the lights on the ceiling.


    Secretary Tong nodded, ¡°it¡¯s me, chairman, haven¡¯t you got up yet?¡±


    she asked cautiously and tentatively.


    In the morning, she received a call from Assistant Zhang next to President Fu, saying that the chairman


    would still bete today.


    Only then did she realize that the chairman must have been hanging out with President Fu against


    night, otherwise how could it bete?


    You must know that the former chairman came to Tiansheng to work on time every day, but since the


    chairman handed himself over to President Fu in the past few days, he has not appeared in Tiansheng.


    I was supposed toe today, but it¡¯s almost noon now, and the chairman still hasn¡¯te and is still


    asleep in bed.


    Therefore, it is conceivable that Mr. Fu is like a demon concubine, and it is a heinous crime to not join


    the ss that was bewitched by the chairman!


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t know what the secretary on the other end of the phone wasining about. She


    heard Secretary Tong ask if she hadn¡¯t gotten up yet, her face flushed suddenly, and then she turned to


    look around.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    The ce around him was already empty, and when he touched it, it was cold. It could be seen that Fu


    Jingting had already left, and he didn¡¯t know how long he had been gone.


    She was angry and ashamed, andined in her heart that the man didn¡¯t even call her when he


    got up, otherwise she wouldn¡¯t be asked by Secretary Tong if she hadn¡¯t gotten up yet.


    She was sure that Secretary Tong knew the reason why she didn¡¯t get up at this time.


    What a shame!


    Rong Shu covered her face and replied with a little embarrassment, ¡°I¡¯ll get up right away.¡±


    Anyway, Secretary Tong already knew that she didn¡¯t get up. What else could she do other than admit


    it?


    Anyway, the face has been lost, and it is impossible to pick it up.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Secretary Tong smiled.


    Rong Shu rubbed his temples, then propped himself up and sat up.


    Although my body was still sore after a night of intense exercise, it was obviously better than the day


    before.


    And most importantly, she could feel that Fu Jingting¡¯s strengthst night was the same as the night


    before, but her body was not as ufortable as the night before.


    Obviously, this shows that her body is gradually adapting to that kind of thing.


    Thinking of this, Rong Shu¡¯s face turned red again.


    She doesn¡¯t know if this is a good thing or a bad thing for her.


    But she was 100% sure that it was definitely a good thing for Fu Jingting.


    ¡°Cough.¡± Rong Shu coughed awkwardly, then quickly suppressed the messy things she was thinking


    about, changed the subject, and asked about the business, ¡°By the way, Secretary Tong, what¡¯s the


    matter with you calling me at this time? Is it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal.¡± Secretary Tong pushed his ck-rimmed sses and his expression became


    serious, ¡°Yesterday you told me that a woman would apologize to you online, so I should keep an eye


    on it. On the public rtions side, don¡¯t let some badments appear on the Inte and let things


    ferment into Inte violence.¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Rong Shu nodded slightly, ¡°And then? Has that Su Man apologized?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Secretary Tong nodded, ¡°this morning, after she contacted the front desk at 8 o¡¯clock, she


    opened a live broadcast room on the Inte and publicly apologized to you, the chairman. It¡¯s really


    disgusting to cry.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Rong Shu raised her eyebrows, ¡°Did she do something?¡±


    It would make Secretary Tong feel sick to apologize. Obviously there is something in it.


    ¡°Chairman, you guessed right, although she didn¡¯t do anything tantly, I couldn¡¯t hear the sincerity of


    her apology. She kept saying that she was sorry for you, chairman, but in fact, her tone did not feel


    sorry for you at all, but instead It sounds like you are sorry for her, and she is crying so wrongly on


    purpose, and it is clear that you are misleading everyone, this apology is for the chairman, you forced


    her, this green tea is really mad at me!¡± Secretary Tong was angry. the way.


    Although Rong Shu had a smile on her face, there was no smile in her eyes, only her eyes were cold,


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t be angry, it¡¯s not wrong for her to mislead her, this apology was indeed forced by me.¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 793

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 793


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 793


    Give him a body


    ¡°Uh¡± Secretary Tong was cold for a moment, and then reacted, as if it were the case.


    Touching the tip of her nose embarrassingly, Secretary Tong said again embarrassedly, ¡°Even if you


    forced her to apologize, Chairman, it was her fault first. If you didn¡¯t force her, she would not apologize


    at all, so Chairman, you It¡¯s not wrong to force her, but she¡¯s acting like you¡¯re at fault and you¡¯re


    extremely sinful, which is really unappetizing.¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s mouth twitched sarcastically, ¡°There¡¯s no way, this kind of mentally ill person, They don¡¯t


    think they are at fault at all, they only think that it is others who are at fault.¡±


    Gu Manyin is such a person.


    I don¡¯t know where Gu Manyin is hiding now.


    Lin Tianchen said that he had given Gu Manyin twice the venom extracted from Tieshu, and that


    venom can make people suffer from one of the most painful terminal diseases, ALS.


    Although it is impossible for Gu Manyin to directly suffer from ALS like now, but Gu Manyin¡¯s body has


    also been destroyed by that venom, and his movements will begin to be slow and stiff.


    Therefore, she and Fu Jingting have been looking for traces of Gu Manyin from doctors who treat ALS


    in the world, but after so long, those doctors have never treated anyone suspected of Gu Manyin, and


    even more so. Nor was anyone invited to smuggle them to see a doctor.


    Therefore, it can be seen that either Gu Manyin¡¯s body has not started to be slow and stiff. After


    all, everyone¡¯s physique is different, and Lin Tianchen can¡¯t guarantee that there must be a problem


    with Gu Manyin¡¯s body now. He can only say the probability of a problem. bigger.


    Secondly, Gu Manyin did have a problem with his body, but in order not to be found, he deliberately did


    not seek medical treatment from a doctor, and it was not impossible to let his body slow and stiff.


    After all, Gu Manyin was originally a ruthless person, ruthless towards others and ruthless towards


    himself.


    Taking a breath, Rong Shu temporarily stopped Gu Manyin¡¯s affairs, otherwise the more she thought


    about it, the more irritable she became.


    ¡°How¡¯s the online situation now?¡± Rong Shu asked, moving her neck.


    Secretary Tong replied, ¡°Because of your order early in the morning, the public rtions department


    has been in public rtions from the beginning. Although there are some bad guesses about you on


    the Inte because of Su Man¡¯s crying, it is not a big problem. The public rtions department


    basically It was all suppressed, and there was no big ssh, but some media contacted me and


    wanted to ask about the specific reason for Su Man¡¯s apology, but I ignored it.¡±


    ¡°Ignore it is right, no matter who asks, it will be ignored.¡± Rong Shu Hand wave.


    Secretary Tong nodded, ¡°I know, but this Su Man deliberately poses like that on the Inte to mislead


    netizens, chairman, do you want it?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Rong Shu pursed her lips, ¡°I understand what you mean, but this kind of People don¡¯t need to pay


    attention, the more you pay attention, the more enthusiastic she will be. In the end, she will do


    something instead. Come and be honest. We bullied her. She deepened the connection.¡±


    She said so, so Secretary Tong naturally had to give up, ¡°Okay, I see.¡±


    Rong Shu hummed, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just hang up first, I¡¯lle to the sky before going to work in the


    afternoon. Sheng.¡±


    ¡°Good chairman.¡± Secretary Tong nodded.


    Rong Shu put the phone down from her ear, and then she looked at the time.


    Twenty minutes past ten.


    She didn¡¯t sleep much either.


    She still remembered that when she sleptst night, she vaguely saw outside the floor-to-ceiling


    window, and the sky was white with fish belly.


    At that time, it should be past five o¡¯clock.


    Therefore, she only slept for five or six hours, and indeed it was not long.


    But this is only for her a night sleeper.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    For someone who normally goes to bed before midnight, she woke up toote.


    After crossing the time on the screen, Rong Shu realized that there was still a message from Fu


    Jingting on the phone. The time of the message was actually after 7:00 in the morning.


    It turned out that he got up so early and left so early.


    Does that mean he didn¡¯t sleep all night?


    Rong Shu pursed her lips and wrinkled her brows slightly. He hadn¡¯t slept all night, and he wasn¡¯t afraid


    that his body wouldn¡¯t be able to support him?


    She was very tiredst night, but she wasn¡¯t the one who was always exhausting, he was the one who


    was exhausting.


    A person who doesn¡¯t consume much energy will fall asleep due to exhaustion, and a person who has


    been exhausting will naturally not get much relief.


    Therefore, it is false that he is not tired.


    But he just didn¡¯t mean to stay and sleep for a while, and left early, did he really think he was beaten by


    iron?


    Rong Shu¡¯s face was slightly heavy, and she was a little angry and worried, worried about Fu Jingting¡¯s


    body.


    If it wasn¡¯t for him being her man now, she wouldn¡¯t care so much.


    Anxiously scratching her hair, Rong Shu opened the message Fu Jingting sent, wanting to see what he


    said.


    After seeing the content, the anger in her heart became hoarse, she smiled helplessly, and whispered,


    ¡°Always think about me, but you should also think about yourself.¡±


    It turned out that the content of the information was Fu Jingting who told her that he let people


    Breakfast was arranged, and it would be delivered after nine o¡¯clock. If she didn¡¯t wake up after nine


    o¡¯clock, the person would wait for her to wake up at the door, and then give him breakfast. There was


    no mention of the person knocking on the door to tell her that breakfast wasing.


    This must have been specially told by him, just to make her sleep longer.


    This man always has the ability to make her heart-warming the next second she gets angry, to calm her


    anger.


    Like breakfast, like the pajamas on her.


    When she fell asleepst night, she was wearing nothing on her body, but now she is wearing a


    nightgown, and her body is still fresh, apparently cleaned by Fu Jingting.


    So, with such a careful man, how could she be angry?


    Rong Shu pointed her fingertips slightly,After replying to Fu Jingting that he knew, he lifted the quilt and


    got up, endured the difort on his body, walked to the entrance of the living room, and opened the


    door.


    There was a man crouched by the door.


    The man was wearing the uniform of the waiter of the hotel, with a delivery box beside him, squatting


    there at the moment, ying mobile games bored.


    Hearing the door open behind him, the waiter immediately turned his head and looked back, seeing


    Rong Shu, he quickly put away his phone and stood up, greeting happily, ¡°Miss, you¡¯re finally awake.¡±


    Could he be unhappy? After waiting here for more than an hour, my legs are numb, and now I finally


    have someone, and I can leave and go back to do business.


    Rong Shu looked at the waiter staring at his eyes, and understood why. She smiled embarrassedly,


    ¡°Sorry, I overslept and made you wait for a long time.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± The waiter waved his hand and put He lifted the box to open the zipper, took out the


    breakfast inside, and handed it to Rong Shu, ¡°Miss, this is the breakfast that Mr. Fu ordered for you. It¡¯s


    been kept in the incubator. It¡¯s still hot. You can eat it directly.¡±


    ¡°Okay, sorry to trouble you.¡± Rong Shu took the breakfast, felt the temperature from the bag, and


    smiled knowingly.


    The waiter slung the box on his shoulders, ¡°No trouble, thatdy, please take it easy, I¡¯ll take my leave


    first.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Rong Shu nodded.


    The waiter turned and left, Rong Shu watched him go, then closed the door, entered the room with


    breakfast, came to the dining table, pulled out the chair, sat down, and began to eat.


    While eating, she thought about whether she wanted to give Fu Jingting something too?


    He didn¡¯t restst night, why don¡¯t you give him some nourishing soup or something?


    After all, it is not appropriate to send other things, and it will not help his body.


    And Fu Jingting hasn¡¯t replied to her message yet, so he is probably busy.


    I haven¡¯t rested all night, and now I¡¯m busy again, how can my body take it?

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 794

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 794


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 794


    I Won¡¯t Be His Daughter


    The more she thought about it, the more worried she became about Fu Jingting¡¯s body. Rong Shu


    finally decided to cook some soup. As a girlfriend, it was right for her boyfriend to cook some soup.


    Thinking of this, Rong Shu elerated the speed of eating breakfast. After eating, she went out with


    the garbage and went to the high-end market near themunity to buy ingredients for the soup.


    Anyway, it¡¯s still early, she only went to Tiansheng for work in the afternoon, but she has a lot of time to


    make soup.


    Rong Shu was picking and choosing in the market, and then chose beef bones, ready to give Fu


    Jingting a beef bone soup.


    Beef bone soup already has the effect of strengthening the body, coupled with beef to drive away the


    cold, on such a cold day, drinking a bowl of beef bone soup can also warm the body.


    I believe that Fu Jingting should like it.


    Rong Shu looked at the beef bone in his hand and chuckled lightly, then put it in a basket and went to


    the cashier to check out.


    Back in themunity, it was already half past eleven.


    Rong Shu walked into the apartment building and came to the elevator room. Just as she was about to


    press the elevator, she saw a familiar figure standing in front of the elevator.


    The figure lowered his head slightly, put his hands in front of him, and held the handle of the bag tightly.


    He seemed to be distracted when he stood there, and didn¡¯t notice anyone around him.


    Rong Shu looked at this person, her red lips pursed slightly, her beautiful eyebrows twitched, and her


    voice was cold and indifferent, ¡°Miss Gu, why are you here?¡±


    Hearing Rong Shu¡¯s voice, this person was shocked. He came back to his senses, raised his head and


    looked at Rong Shu. When he saw Rong Shu, his face was obviously panicked, but he quickly


    regained hisposure. He tightened the handle of the bag, and tugged at the corner of his mouth,


    barely pulling it out. With a smile, ¡°It¡¯s Miss Rong.¡±


    Rong Shu stared at her, ¡°What? Miss Gu has a house here?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Gu Manqing shook her head honestly.


    Rong Shu frowned more deeply, ¡°Since there is no house, why are you here? Don¡¯t tell me, you came


    here for a walk? Donghuajing is one south and one north, both directions.¡±


    Gu Manqing was silent for a few seconds, and then suddenly stared at her, ¡°Miss Rong, I didn¡¯te


    here for a walk, I came here specially to find you.¡±


    ¡°Looking for me?¡± Rong Shu raised her eyebrows at Gu Manqing. This answer is not much of a


    surprise.


    Because she just realized that Gu Manqing might be here for her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think there is anything good to meet between you and I, so Miss Gu is looking for me, why


    exactly?¡± Rong Shu asked lightly, holding the shopping paper bag in her arms.


    Gu Manqing bit her lower lip, ¡°I¡¯m here for no other purpose, I just want to ask you a question.¡±


    If you don¡¯t know, the call may be rejected.


    She wouldn¡¯te by herself at all.


    ¡°Problem?¡± Rong Shu squinted her eyes, ¡°What question is worth a visit by Miss Gu?¡±


    Gu Manqing squeezed the handle of the bag again, ¡°Miss Rong, my father¡¯s health is getting worse


    and worse. , the doctor said, if this goes on, he may not live for half a year.¡±


    ¡°And then?¡± Rong Shu looked at her without any emotion in her eyes.


    Gu Manqing took a deep breath, ¡°My father urgently needs a kidney now, I¡±


    ¡°Stop!¡± Rong Shu¡¯s face turned gloomy, and her voice was full of coldness, ¡°You are here again to


    persuade me to donate a kidney to Gu Yaotian. Is it? If so, please leave, I think we have nothing to say


    next.¡±


    She freed one hand and made a gesture of please, ¡°If you don¡¯t go by yourself, I can also be merciful


    and call The security wille and take you away, Miss Gu can choose for herself.¡±


    Gu Manqing hurriedly grabbed Rong Shu¡¯s arm, ¡°No, Miss Rong, I¡¯m not here this time


    .¡± Rong Shu interrupted.


    Rong Shu looked down at the hand holding her arm, her face extremely ugly.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fear of breaking the paper bag in her hand, or dropping the paper bag on the ground,


    she would not have opened her mouth to let Gu Manqing let go, but would have thrown him away.


    Gu Man was emotionally affected by the coldness emanating from Rong Shu¡¯s whole body, and knew


    that his actions of holding her made her very angry.


    If it wasn¡¯t for her father, she wouldn¡¯t be so stubborn.


    She is no longer the Li Zhaodi that everyone could bully and humiliate in the past, but Gu Manqing, the


    eldestdy of the Gu family. Her status is the same as that of Rong Shu.


    Therefore, she can not bear Rong Shu¡¯s anger.


    But not now, for the sake of her father and her own future, she can only endure it for a while.


    Taking a deep breath, Gu Manqing forced a smile and apologized to Rong Shu, ¡°Sorry, Miss Rong, I


    didn¡¯t mean to catch you, I was just too emotional.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Rong Shu raised her eyes and gave her a cold look. Then he looked down at the wrinkled sleeves on


    his arms, and felt a burst of anger in his heart.


    Gotta change clothes again.


    ¡°Miss Rong, I really didn¡¯t mean to persuade you to donate a kidney to your father this time. I just


    wanted to ask you, if Gu Yaotian were your father, would you donate a kidney to him?¡± Gu Manqing


    pretended not to see it With the bored expression on Rong Shu¡¯s face, she clenched her palms and


    asked the purpose of this visit.


    Hearing this, Rong Shu¡¯s movement of tidying up her sleeves stopped, then she looked up at Gu


    Manqing with strange eyes, ¡°Miss Gu, are you crazy? You asked me this question?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not crazy!¡± Gu Man Qing lowered her eyes, with all kinds of strange expressions in her eyes, ¡°I¡¯m


    serious, I really want to know, if Gu Yaotian is Miss Rong¡¯s father, will you donate a kidney to him?¡±


    Rong Shu stared at him first . She watched for a while, and when Gu Manqing was nervous and


    anxious, she suddenly retracted her eyes and sneered, ¡°I don¡¯t know why you ask such a ridiculous


    question, but I can tell you clearly, no!¡±


    Gu Manqing¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief, ¡°Why? Miss Rong, I already said, if Gu Yaotian is your father,


    wouldn¡¯t you even donate a kidney to your own father?¡±


    ¡°Of course I can donate a kidney to my father, but The premise is that my father is not a disgusting


    viin like Gu Yaotian!¡± Rong Shu told her her answer without hesitation.


    Gu Manqing was shocked and speechless, ¡°How can you be so indifferent, even if your father is bad,


    but he is your father, you can¡¯t even save your own father!¡±


    ¡°A bad guy, why should I save him? ? Saving him did fulfill my filial piety, but at the same time I also


    resurrected a devil, how much harm will this bring to society, and how many people end up miserably


    because of such a viin? So for the sake of society and for others I would rather kill my rtives


    righteously, and others will praise me for being sensible.¡±


    Rong Shu looked at her and said coldly, ¡°Also, if there is no if in this world, I will not be Gu Yaotian¡¯s


    daughter, I don¡¯t I know what you mean by asking me these strange questions, but I will tell you clearly


    that I will not save Gu Yaotian, so you should get rid of this idea as soon as possible.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she directly passed Gu Manqing and entered. took the elevator.


    Gu Manqing looked at the slowly closing elevator door, and finally recovered from the daze, her face


    gradually became distorted, her eyes were scarlet staring at Rong Shu who was gradually disappearing


    in the elevator door, she gritted her teeth and whispered, ¡± I gave you a chance, Rong Shu, what I gave


    you was because you didn¡¯t cherish it, so don¡¯t me me!¡± If you do


    n¡¯t do it for yourself, you will be destroyed.


    Even if there is President Fu behind the back to escort Rong Shu, for his own happiness in the future.


    She has to take a risk.


    Dad, you must not die!

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 795

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 795


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 795


    Secretary Tong¡¯s teasing


    Although Rong Shu didn¡¯t hear Gu Manqing¡¯sst words to herself, at thest moment when the


    elevator door closed, she saw the change in Gu Manqing¡¯s expression.


    That hideous expression, those eyes full of maliciousness, made her shudder, it was too intimidating.


    She knew that Gu Manqing would look at her like this, it was her answer, not what Gu Manqing wanted.


    What Gu Manqing wanted was that whether Gu Yaotian was her father or not, she should agree to


    donate a kidney for Gu Yaotian.


    However, she just refused to agree, which made Gu Manqing angry.


    It¡¯s ridiculous to say, she didn¡¯t know where Gu Manqing¡¯s face came from or what she was thinking,


    she thought she would save and should save Gu Yaotian.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Even in order for her to save people, she directly asked if Gu Yaotian was her father.


    Gu Yaotian is her father?


    Rong Shu looked at the elevator disy and sneered in her heart.


    How is this possible!


    If Gu Yaotian was her father, it would be sad for her.


    She was brought up by the Rong family. If there is a biological father who ruined the Rong family¡¯s


    family, how should she handle herself as someone who is in the middle?


    Help the Rong family continue to take revenge?


    Or give up revenge and go back to your biological father?


    Oh, no matter which way, she can¡¯t choose.


    If she chooses the former, she is a devil who can attack even her biological parents, and is cast aside


    by everyone.


    But if she chooses thetter, she is a white-eyed wolf who abandons her adoptive parents who love her


    like jewels, and she will still be cast aside by thousands of people.


    Therefore, which way is the dead end for her, the only thing she can do is topletely resolve the


    grievances between the two families in the most peaceful way.


    As for the most peaceful way, it is to use his own death in exchange for the dissipation of the


    grievances between the two.


    As long as he died, he would not have to avenge the Rong family.


    As long as she died, maybe Gu Yaotian and his wife would feel guilty for the Rong family, so they put


    down everything and chose to atone for the sins of the past. After all, the Rong family raised her.


    In this way, she doesn¡¯t have to face her biological parents in person, and she can also settle all the


    grievances of the Jie Rong family. No one has to pay the price of their lives in this grievance, and she


    only has to sacrifice her.


    how nice.


    Of course, the premise of all this is that Gu Yaotian and his wife are really her biological parents.


    But the fact is that they are not. She doesn¡¯t have to worry about the grievances between the Rong Gu


    family. She can take revenge for the Rong family without any distractions, and show the Gu family that


    sharp de called revenge.


    Speaking of which, as Cheng Huai said before, a business investigation team was established above,


    and thepanies under investigation in Miishi were Sansheng Group and anotherpany.


    Now the investigation team has arrived in Jiangcheng next door, and wille to Haishi next month to


    investigate Sansheng Group.


    There must be something wrong with Sansheng Group, and now Gu Yaotian is so bad.


    If something is found in Sansheng Group next month, will Gu Yaotian die on the spot in anger?


    Thinking of this possibility, Rong Shu couldn¡¯t help but feel a joy in her heart.


    Ding!


    At this time, the elevator arrived.


    Rong Shu took a breath and suppressed the turbulent emotions in her heart. She walked out of the


    elevator with a paper bag, returned to the apartment, and began to wash and make soup.


    By the time the soup is ready, it¡¯s almost time.


    Rong Shu carried the instion bucket and drove all the way to Tiansheng.


    Originally, she wanted to send it directly to the Fu Group, but she received a call from Secretary Tong


    halfway through, saying that there was a document that was very important and needed to be signed


    by her in a hurry.


    ¡°Chairman.¡±


    ¡°Good afternoon, Chairman.¡±


    Rong Shu walked into Tiancheng¡¯s gate, and all the employees who passed by stopped to greet her


    along the way.


    Rong Shu nodded in response with a smile.


    Soon, the top floor arrived, and as soon as Rong Shu got out of the elevator, she saw Secretary Tong


    waiting at the door of the office.


    Rong Shu waved at her, and Secretary Tongughed, ¡°Chairman, good noon.¡±


    ¡°Good noon.¡± Rong Shu coughed and replied a little embarrassedly.


    The employees in front of her greeted her like this, and she could respond calmly.


    But she couldn¡¯t do it in the face of Secretary Tong, because Secretary Tong knew the reason why she


    came here at this time.


    Therefore, when replying, I felt a little embarrassed.


    But now her skin is gradually thicker than before. As long as she doesn¡¯t look at Secretary Tong, she


    can barely act like nothing has happened, and pretend to open the office door indifferently.


    I haven¡¯t been to the office for two days, and there is some smell in the office.


    Secretary Tong went directly to the window and opened the windows of Rong Shu¡¯s office for


    venttion.


    Rong Shu put down her bag and smiled at him, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Secretary Tong shook his head, ¡°Chairman is polite, it¡¯s my duty.¡±


    ¡°That said, it is still not possible to be polite . Less.¡± Rong Shu smiled, pulled out the chair and sat


    down. Secretary Tong walked to her desk and stood still, ¡°Chairman, give


    me a key. If you can¡¯te for a day or two in the future, I can clean the office for you.¡±


    Shu¡¯s face burned, ¡°what do you mean if you can¡¯te again in a day or two, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±


    Secretary Tong looked at her jokingly, ¡°I¡¯m not talking nonsense, aren¡¯t these two days a good proof?¡±


    ¡°¡± Rong Shu was speechless by Secretary Tong, and her face became even hotter.


    In the end, she pretended to be annoyed and grabbed a stuffed toy on the table and threw it at


    Secretary Tong, ¡°Okay, you are so brave, you dare to make fun of me.¡±


    Secretary Tong took the toy and put it back on the table with a smile, ¡°Chairman, don¡¯t be angry, just


    kidding, but seriously, Chairman, you look so good .¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Rong Shu touched her face.


    Secretary Tong nodded, ¡°really, she¡¯s rosy and looks much prettier than usual. It¡¯s all thanks to Mr. Fu.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the credit for him?¡± Rong Shu raised her eyebrows, but she still hasn¡¯t reacted. what she


    meant.


    She didn¡¯t realize why Secretary Tong said it was Fu Jingting¡¯s credit until she saw that Secretary Tong


    didn¡¯t speak, with a fascinated smile on her face.


    For a while, the blush that had just disappeared on her face came up again, Rong Shu looked at her


    angrily and helplessly, ¡°Tong Xi, I¡¯m really angry if you do this again.¡±


    ¡°No, I won¡¯t make trouble anymore. .¡± Secretary Tong smiled and waved his hand, indicating that he


    was not talking nonsense.


    Rong Shu snorted, ¡°Okay, give me the documents.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Secretary Tong rubbed his cheeks, returned to his usual dean of business affairs, and handed


    over the documents with both hands.


    After Rong Shu took it, while signing, she instructed, ¡°By the way, you will have someone help me send


    this to the Fu Groupter.¡±


    She tapped the thermal instion bucket beside her with a pen.


    Secretary Tong pushed the ck-rimmed sses, ¡°Chairman, is this soup for President Fu?¡±


    She guessed it at once.


    Rong Shu stopped hiding, nodded and said with flickering eyes, ¡°Yes, didn¡¯t he have a car ident the


    day before yesterday? Although it¡¯s nothing serious, I¡¯m still worried about his health, so I¡¯ll make him


    some soup to make up for it.¡±


    She It¡¯s impossible to say that the reason she really wanted to make up for him wasn¡¯t the car ident,


    butst night.


    But these words will definitely be ridiculed by Secretary Tong again.


    So, she still didn¡¯t say it.


    Sure enough, hearing that Rong Shu was repairing Fu Jingting¡¯s body after the car ident, Secretary


    Tong naturally didn¡¯t think much about it, and stretched out his hand over the heat preservation bucket,


    ¡°I asked Xiao Liu to send it over, he¡¯s going to Yu Tu¡¯s side, just by the way. ¡°


    Well, you can do it yourself.¡± Rong Shu nodded and handed over the signed documents.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 796

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 796


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 796


    Secretary Tong took the documents and went out with the instion bucket.


    After she left, Rong Shu leaned back on the chair, raised her hand and pinched the bridge of her nose,


    and breathed a sigh of relief.


    She suddenly found that during this time, Secretary Tong¡¯s temperament changed a bit.


    The former Secretary Tong was a serious dean of business, who talked less and did more, and had


    almost no expression on his face, which made people feel embarrassed when they saw it.


    But now Secretary Tong is different. He is not so serious and rigid, his personality is much softer, he


    canugh and even joke with her.


    For example, just now, I dared to make fun of her.


    In addition, Secretary Tong¡¯s dress seems to have changed a bit from before. Although the change is


    not obvious, it is still the same ckdy¡¯s suit and A-line skirt as before, but there is no longer a pair


    of ck stiletto heels. The sky is high, but I reced it with a pair of t soft-soled shoes.


    But Rong Shu didn¡¯t think much about it, she just thought that Secretary Tong was tired of wearing high


    heels and wanted to change to a new style.


    Although Secretary Tong doesn¡¯t dress up often, he is still a woman after all.


    As long as it is a woman, there is nothing that does not love beauty.


    Thinking about it, Rong Shu shook her head and chuckled, then picked up the phone, and was about to


    tell Fu Jingting about sending her soup over.


    But before speaking, Rong Shu also looked at WeChat to see if there was any reply from Fu Jingting.


    But unfortunately, Fu Jingting still did not reply.


    This shows how busy he is at this time.


    Sighing, Rong Shu quickly clicked and typed on the screen with her fingers.


    After typing, she checked that there were no typos, and then clicked send.


    After the message was sent, she quit WeChat, picked up the pen and started working.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    On the other hand, arge factory under the Fu Group.


    Fu Jingting finally finished inspecting the various departments and workshops of the factory, and came


    out of the factory gate wearing a white protective suit.


    Assistant Zhang saw him and walked over quickly, ¡°Mr. Fu.¡±


    When he just inspected the factory, he didn¡¯t follow him in, but dealt with Liu Long¡¯s affairs outside. He


    didn¡¯te here to wait until after he was done.


    Fu Jingting took off his protective suit and threw it to Assistant Zhang, ¡°Is everything settled?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Assistant Zhang nodded while holding the protective suit, ¡°With that recording, Liu Long and his


    subordinates will naturally go back to work. I can¡¯t argue, and when I heard that I had already reported


    to the police, the police also contacted themercial discipline inspection department to arrest them.


    They were so frightened that they naturally exined other things that Liu Long was doing behind his


    back. This time, Liu Long won¡¯t have to run away from his ten years in prison.¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips curled into a cool arc, ¡°I once mentioned Liu Long vaguely for the sake of being


    an elder of the Fu family, and told him not to have it. Don¡¯t have the mind, when you are old, you must


    obey the old, don¡¯tpete with the young people, you will be hated by the young people, but he


    doesn¡¯t listen at all, and he ended up like this


    . Not a good guy, but not a bad guy either.


    He has always had a tolerance and kindness towards those who have made contributions to the group.


    As long as these people keep themselves safe, sometimes, he can give these people the greatest


    honor.


    But as it happens, there are always some people who think he is easy to provoke, and jump out to


    provoke him to seek something that does not belong to them.


    In that case, don¡¯t me him for being ruthless.


    A cold light shed across Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes, making his whole body feel cold.


    ¡°No.¡± Assistant Zhang followed behind Fu Jingting and nodded in agreement.


    He also couldn¡¯t understand the brain circuits of these people.


    Isn¡¯t it bad to lie there and get money without having to do anything?


    You have toe out at a young age and fight for power and profit.


    He didn¡¯t even look at how many percent of the shares he held, whether he could win a little bit of


    power from President Fu.


    Even if you take some rights, who will you pass it on after you die?


    Pass it on to those few trash at home who only know how to eat, drink, and y?


    In short, those who jump out to be demons who can¡¯t see the present and the future clearly deserve


    this fate.


    Now Liu Long is in his 60s, and when hees out of jail, he will be in his 70s. Aftering out, his


    body will definitely be ruined, so why bother?


    Assistant Zhang pouted, his eyes full of contempt for Liu Long¡¯s group.


    ¡°By the way, Mr. Fu, you guessed right before. Liu Long knew that he couldn¡¯t turn around now, and he


    really nned to sell his shares, and the person who chose it was Chen Tao. He wanted to arouse the


    greed in Chen Tao¡¯s heart and let him Chen Tao has be the second one, and will fight against you


    in the future.¡± Assistant Zhang followed Fu Jingting to the car andined as he walked.


    Fu Jingting squinted his eyes, then sneered, ¡°Then he has found the wrong person, and Chen Tao will


    not agree.¡±


    Assistant Zhang also smiled, ¡°President Fu is right, Chen Dong did not agree to take over from Liu


    Long. Those shares.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Fu Jingting opened the car door and got into the car, ¡°Chen Tao is obsessed with art. For


    decades, he has never had any power in the group, and he is not as ambitious as Liu Long. , Liu Long


    still doesn¡¯t know Uncle Chen well enough, does he think that all the shareholders in the group who


    have no rights and positions are as ambitious as him?¡±


    ¡°President Fu is saying that Liu Long doesn¡¯t know at all. Mr. Fu, you quickly buy the shares in his


    hand, so he can use the money to pursue his artistic spirit.¡± Assistant Zhang pushed his sses and


    smiled, ¡°Speaking of which, this year, Director Chen will alsoe to the chairman to sell you. Shares,


    right?¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s expression softened a little, ¡°That¡¯s not good, I still need Uncle Chen¡¯s help, how can I let


    him go so easily?¡±


    He said Uncle Chen and Chen Tao, also a veteran of the Fu Group, They belong to the same batch as


    Liu Long, and they are also the secondrgest shareholder of Fu¡¯s Group, holding 5% of the shares of


    Fu¡¯s Group.


    That Liu Long knew that he was defeated in his hands and had nowhere to go. He wanted to leave him


    an enemy to disgust him, so he nned to sell 3% of his shares to Uncle Chen, thinking that in this


    way, Uncle Chen would Will be ambitious and fight with him.


    Also, for a shareholder of a superrge group, it is definitely a lot to own 8% of the shares. Normal


    people will start to have some ambition and greed, and will no longer be satisfied with the previousck


    of rights. Idle shareholder status without any discretion.


    So Liu Long is actually right to take this step.


    It¡¯s just that Liu Long didn¡¯t count it, Uncle Chen is not a normal person. From the beginning, Uncle


    Chen never stayed in Fu¡¯s heart, and he had no ambitions for money and power. Uncle Chen¡¯s biggest


    dream is to carry on his back. The frame has traveled all over the world, leaving behind his soulless,


    graffiti-style oil painting masterpiece that can¡¯t tell whether it is a human or a ghost.


    Therefore, it is only a ghost that Uncle Chen will buy Liu Long¡¯s shares.


    Chen Shuba couldn¡¯t help throwing the shares in his hand to him, so he could get away and leave.


    It¡¯s just that he needs some old shareholders to stay in the Fu family and show them to the outside


    world to let the outside world know that he, Fu Jingting, is also a nostalgic person. Do not agree with


    Uncle Chen leaving.


    But the shares in Uncle Chen¡¯s hand had already been reserved by him. When Uncle Chen was old, he


    would naturally buy the shares in Uncle Chen¡¯s hand and let Uncle Chen leave.


    When Assistant Zhang heard Fu Jingting¡¯s words, he smiled gloatingly, ¡°Then Chen Dong should blow


    his beard and stare in anger again this time.¡±


    ¡°Buy him a set of thetest oil painting tools and he will not be angry.¡± Fu Jingting said lightly. .


    Obviously, he coaxes the old shareholder like that every year.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 797

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 797


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 797


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll have someone make a reservation and give it to Dong Chen when he gets angry.¡± Assistant


    Zhang said with a smile.


    Fu Jingting hummed, ¡°You can decide for yourself.¡±


    Assistant Zhang nodded, then put away his smile and frowned, ¡°Mr. Fu, although Director Chen refused


    to acquire Liu Long¡¯s shares, Liu Long did not. He was going to sell it to us, he said, even if he took the


    shares to prison, it would not be cheap for us.¡±


    Speaking of which, Assistant Zhang looked at Fu Jingting, ¡°Mr. Fu, what are you going to do?¡±


    ¡°Not cheap for us?¡± Fu Jingting He folded his legs, and half of his face was hidden in the shadows,


    making it difficult to see the expressions and emotions on his face, but from the curvature of his slightly


    raised and cold lips, one could vaguely guess his mood at the moment. Very bad, I was holding back


    my anger.


    ¡°He thinks that if he doesn¡¯t sell me the shares I¡¯m eyeing, I won¡¯t get them?¡±


    Fu Jingting clenched his fists suddenly, ¡°On the contrary, I will let him sell the shares to me willingly.¡±


    ¡°President Fu , do you have a solution?¡± Assistant Zhang quickly turned around.


    Fu Jingting raised his eyes and said indifferently, ¡°I remember, his son likes to gamble, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Assistant Zhang nodded, ¡°But after being beaten by Liu Long and locked at home, he I rarely


    gamble, mainly because I have no money.¡±


    Fu Jingting snorted, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then find someone to seduce his eldest son, I want his son to go


    back into the abyss of gambling, and lose nothing. At that time, if you go to the prison to find Liu Long


    again, he will be willing to sign the shareholding monopoly book. After all, he only has one son, and he


    will not just watch his son be abolished, but will find a way to repay the debt for his son. ¡°


    Don¡¯t me him for his viciousness, but also for the Liu Long family.


    Who made Liu Long have to jump up and down again and again under his tolerance and challenge his


    bottom line?


    Furthermore, if he is a loser today, Liu Long will never let him go easily.


    What¡¯s more, in the shopping mall, the winner and loser are cruel, isn¡¯t it normal?


    Sure enough, Assistant Zhang didn¡¯t think there was any problem with Fu Jingting¡¯s idea. He nodded in


    response without hesitation, ¡°I know about President Fu, I will arrange it. In addition, there is one more


    thing.¡±


    ¡°Speak.¡± Fu Jingting took out his mobile phone. He turned around in the palm of his hand, and then


    turned on the screen.


    He only intended to take a look at the time, but unexpectedly, there were two unread messages on the


    screen, both of which were sent by Rong Shu.


    This gradually eased Fu Jingting¡¯s gloomy and cold face.


    Afterwards, he quickly opened the message, wanting to see what Rong Shu had posted.


    The first one, what Rong Shu sent was to thank him for the breakfast, and the second one was that she


    made soup for him and sent it to the Fu Group.


    The time was half an hour ago.


    Tiansheng Group is more than an hour¡¯s drive away from Fu¡¯s Group, so obviously, the soup has not


    been delivered at this time.


    When he went back now, he probably would be able to catch up with the soup that Rong Shu had sent


    by himself.


    ¡°Drive!¡± Fu Jingting backhanded his phone and ordered immediately.


    Assistant Zhang was still mulling over what he wanted to say, but when he suddenly heard him let the


    car drive, he was taken aback and choked with saliva. After coughing a few times, he blushed and


    asked, ¡°Mr. Fu, are you What¡¯s the emergency?¡±


    Fu Jingting hummed, but didn¡¯t mean to say what was the emergency.


    No way, Assistant Zhang could only shut his mouth and start the car.


    After the car drove out of the factory, Fu Jingting suddenly asked what happened just now, ¡°You just


    said, there is one more thing, what is it?¡±


    ¡°¡± Assistant Zhang twitched.


    He thought that President Fu had forgotten.


    Assistant Zhang freed one hand and tugged at the tie, then coughed lightly and said, ¡°It¡¯s not important,


    thewyer I sent over to discusspensation with Su Man came back in the morning and said the


    compensation has been negotiated.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Fu Jingting looked up at the rear-view mirror and met Assistant Zhang, ¡°How much did you talk


    about?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Fu, you won¡¯t talk about your medical expenses and follow-up treatment expenses, just say the


    maintenance fee of the car is 30 yuan. Wan, that Su Man agreed without hesitation, and transferred the


    money on the spot.¡± Assistant Zhang replied.


    Fu Jingting was stunned for a moment, then narrowed his eyes, ¡°She just gave the 300,000


    maintenance fee?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Assistant Zhang nodded.


    ¡°It¡¯s quite rich.¡± Fu Jingting sneered.


    Assistant Zhang didn¡¯t think there was anything, so he smiled and said, ¡°After all, he is a person who


    has undergone full-body stic surgery. If he can have full-body stic surgery, he is naturally not


    short of money.¡±


    Fu Jingting hummed, ¡°Since thepensation has been received, Su Man doesn¡¯t need to worry about


    it. It¡¯s just an unrted stranger.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Fu, I know everything.¡± Assistant Zhang nodded.


    Fu Jingting closed his eyes and said nothing, but he began to look forward to the soup that Rong Shu


    would cook for him for a while.


    I don¡¯t know what soup she made for herself.


    Thinking about it, the curvature of Fu Jingting¡¯s mouth was getting deeper and deeper, and it couldn¡¯t


    go away.


    Assistant Zhang looked at Fu Jingting¡¯s affectionate look in the rearview mirror and couldn¡¯t help rolling


    his eyes.


    President Fu must be thinking about Miss Ronging again.


    Otherwise, why are youughing so loosely!


    Enough is enough, isn¡¯t this bullying him as a single dog?


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Although Assistant Zhang felt very resentful in his heart, he didn¡¯t dare to say anything on his face and


    drove his car quietly.


    Nearly an hourter, the Fu Group arrived.


    Originally, Assistant Zhang wanted to drive the car directly to the parking lot, but was stopped by Fu


    Jingting, ¡°Stop directly outside the gate.¡±


    Although Assistant Zhang was surprised, he did so and parked the car at the gate of the group.


    When Mr. Fu officially took over the Fu family, he gave an order that everyone was not allowed to park


    at the gate of the group, even temporarily.


    But in the end, the first person to break the precept was President Fu himself.


    Mr. Fu has not broken his precept once, and thest time his phone rang in the conference room, he


    also broke his precept once.


    He had heard from those who were in the meeting that after President Fu¡¯s phone rang, he became


    angry, thinking that it was someone in the meeting who was ringing, but in the end he found out that it


    was President Fu¡¯s own phone ringing.


    Then Mr. Fu looked at the phone, and his anger disappeared, but he still smiled.


    It is estimated that the phone ringing was a message or a call from Miss Rong.


    In short, Mr. Fu repeatedly broke the precept and hit himself in the face, all because of Miss Rong, but


    he didn¡¯t know why he parked the car at the door this time.


    Assistant Zhang parked the car, opened the door and went out.


    The security guard at the door originally wanted to drive him away, but when he saw that the person


    who came down was Assistant Zhang, he immediately stopped, then turned back to his post and


    continued to stand guard.


    Well, since Assistant Zhang is driving, the person sitting behind must be President Fu.


    So, he still acted obediently and didn¡¯t see anything.


    Unless you don¡¯t want to do it, who will drive away the boss!


    ¡°Mr. Fu, here we are.¡± Assistant Zhang came to the back seat and opened the car door for Fu Jingting.


    Fu Jingting bent down slightly and got out of the car. After sorting out his clothes, he strode towards the


    door.


    Assistant Zhang followed behind, and when he came to the security guard, he threw the car key in his


    hand, ¡°Listen to the car and go to the parking lot.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Assistant Zhang.¡± The security guard took the key and hurriedly responded, then trotted to the car


    and parked it.


    Assistant Zhang nced at it, then withdrew his gaze and continued to follow Fu Jingting.


    Seeing Fu Jingtinging to the front desk, Assistant Zhang asked suspiciously, ¡°Mr. Fu, what are you


    looking for?¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 798

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 798


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 798


    Became a joke of the whole group


    Fu Jingting ignored him, raised his hand and knocked at the front desk.


    Thedy at the front desk was sitting in her seat at the moment, and she was recording something with


    her head down, and she didn¡¯t notice the personing.


    It wasn¡¯t until he heard the knock on the table that he stopped the pen in his hand and raised his head.


    Unexpectedly, when he raised his head, what he saw was the big boss. The front desk was startled


    and couldn¡¯t say aplete sentence, ¡°Fu Fu, Fu Fu.¡± Fu


    Jingting frowned, but he didn¡¯t mean to embarrass the front desk. .


    He knows how terrifying he is for grassroots employees, so he is also understanding the gaffe at the


    front desk.


    After all, he has seen a lot.


    ¡°Anyone from Tiancheng Group here?¡± Fu Jingting asked with his hand back.


    The front desk was stunned, ¡°Tiansheng Group?¡±


    Fu Jingting hummed.


    Assistant Zhang behind him suddenly understood everything.


    All right, he just said, why is Mr. Fu so good, he will let him park the car outside.


    It turned out that this rpse was because of Miss Rong.


    Also, except for Miss Rong, who would let President Fu vite his own principles again and again?


    ¡°Back to President Fu, no.¡± The front desk shook his head and replied.


    Fu Jingting pursed his thin lips.


    It seems that the person who delivered the soup has not arrived yet.


    Seeing that Fu Jingting lowered his eyelids and didn¡¯t speak, Assistant Zhang coughed and said, ¡°Mr.


    Fu, did Miss Rong send someone over and give you something?¡±


    Fu Jingting raised his chin slightly, nomittal.


    Assistant Zhang smiled and pushed his sses, ¡°It¡¯s easy to do, Mr. Fu, please go up first, I¡¯ll stay here


    and wait for someone, how about sending it to youter?¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Fu Jingting lightly opened his thin lips and said lightly, ¡°Of course, what she gave me was


    received by myself, and I don¡¯t need you.¡±


    He nced at Assistant Zhang sideways, as if he didn¡¯t need your hands.


    Assistant Zhang¡¯s mouth twitched when he saw it, and his heart was very angry.


    Pooh!


    Who is he doing this for, not for you, this week¡¯s skinny boss!


    After all, which assistant would have the heart to wait for his boss at the front desk?


    It¡¯s not all done by assistants!


    As an assistant, he took the initiative to ask Ying to help and wait. As a boss, it¡¯s okay not to praise him


    as a good employee, but to look at him with the look that he wants to grab something.


    Really pissed him off!


    Falling in love is amazing, as if no one can fall in love.


    Just wait, when he has a little time, he will also find a girlfriend, so as not to eat dog food every day, he


    will almost vomit.


    Assistant Zhang keptining in his heart, but still kept his usual formic smile on his face,


    making it impossible to see the resentment in his heart at the moment.


    Fu Jingting wouldn¡¯t guess his mind either. After sitting down on the chair brought by the front desk, he


    folded Eng¡¯s legs and started waiting for the time.


    Tian Sheng came over for more than an hour, and it took him an hour toe back from the factory.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    It seems that Tiancheng¡¯s people areing soon.


    Thinking, Fu Jingting raised his arms, looked at the time for a while, tapped his knees lightly with his


    fingers, and stared at the door from time to time, expressing the word ¡°waiting¡± incisively and vividly.


    If he didn¡¯t leave, Assistant Zhang naturally didn¡¯t dare to leave, so he just sat behind him and waited


    with him.


    And the front desk behind them looked at the tworgest Buddhas in the group, and the smile on their


    faces almost stiffened.


    What is this called.


    Why did these two Buddhas stay here and not leave?


    When they were here, she was under so much pressure that she couldn¡¯t concentrate on her work, and


    she didn¡¯t even dare to breathe loudly, for fear of attracting the attention of the two great Buddhas.


    Hey


    , the front desk rubbed his stiff cheeks and smiled bitterly in his heart.


    Usually in the group, they are either proud of who sees Mr. Fu the most times every day, or discuss Mr.


    Fu¡¯s beauty in the prosperous world.


    She even imagined that Mr. Fu appeared in front of her, specifically to let her appreciate Mr. Fu¡¯s


    beauty in the prosperous world, making her the most dazzling and enviable cub in the group.


    But now, her fantasies have be reality, Mr. Fu really appeared in front of her and didn¡¯t leave, but


    sat down.


    However, she didn¡¯t dare to imagine what she had imagined, staring at President Fu with a crazy face,


    admiring President Fu¡¯s prosperous beauty, and she didn¡¯t even dare to take a peek.


    I was afraid of being caught by Assistant Zhang or President Fu and fired immediately.


    After all, in the past, it was not without those female employees with ulterior motives who secretly


    followed President Fu and stared at President Fu, but without exception, they were all cleaned up by


    President Fu and Assistant Zhang.


    So now, all the female employees in the group, even if they still have ideas in their hearts, dare not


    really put them into action.


    Otherwise, the ambition is not achieved, the job is still lost, and the file must be recorded in the file, and


    the job will not be found in the future.


    So don¡¯t watch it, absolutely don¡¯t watch it, absolutely don¡¯t watch it.


    The front desk clenched the pen in his hand and warned himself in his heart that he must not go to see


    President Fu secretly.


    Although President Fu caused a lot of pressure on her there, she must hold back and wait for President


    Fu to leave.


    However, the front desk is under a lot of psychological pressure at the moment, even after passing


    other employees entering and leaving the hall, the pressure is quite high at the moment.


    None of them thought that the big boss was not staying in his office at this time, but was actually sitting


    at the front desk in the hall.


    Those who don¡¯t know, thought the big boss came to the front desk, or came here specifically to catch


    some problematic employees.


    In short, as long as the employees passing by the hall, when they see Fu Jingting, their footsteps


    subconsciously slow down and be lighter, and they dare not let the air out. I was afraid that I


    would be called over for questioning.


    However, while they were scared, they also thought it was funny.


    Isn¡¯t it funny, the task at the top of the pyramid of the two groups, one person sits on a simple chair that


    ispletely inconsistent with their identity, as well as the clothes and temperament around them, at


    the front desk, still staring at the door, this scene, how funny is it? .


    Therefore, some employees couldn¡¯t helpughing after they walked out of Fu Jingting and Assistant


    Zhang¡¯s line of sight. They even took out their mobile phones and posted what they saw and heard to


    various groups in the group.


    After a while, the entire group knew that their boss came back, but instead of going back to the office,


    he sat in the hall, like the doorman, hahaha.


    Assistant Zhang didn¡¯t know that he and Fu Jingting had beenughed at by the employees of the


    group, but he could feel the changes in the eyes of the employees who passed by.


    Surprised, cautious, evasive, and then refrained fromughing.


    Don¡¯t think, he doesn¡¯t know what they¡¯reughing at.


    It¡¯s nothing more thanughing at him and Mr. Fu sitting here.


    Also, the ce where the two group leaders should sit is a luxurious and spacious office with


    comfortable and soft office chairs.


    Instead of the hall where peoplee and go at the moment, there are two chairs that are a bit old and


    have been sat by an unknown number of people.


    Even, they should be dealing with various documents worth hundreds of millions at the moment,


    instead of sitting here staring at the gate like a fool.


    All in all, the face was thrown in this time.


    Assistant Zhang thought helplessly, and simply lowered his head and covered his face.


    And all of this was done by President Fu.


    But Mr. Fu was still staring at the watch very seriously, or staring at the door, not realizing that the two


    of them had be a joke in the eyes of the employees.


    However, he didn¡¯t dare to remind him, otherwise it would definitely be him who was scolded.


    Hey


    Assistant Zhang sighed with a headache.


    There is no way, things are already like this, they have be a joke and shame, what else can he


    do?


    Of course, continue to apany you!

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 799

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 799


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 799


    Don¡¯t even think about it


    Although Assistant Zhang thought of being open-minded, at the same time, he was begging in his heart


    that the people from Tiancheng Group woulde sooner.


    Come one minute early, he and Mr. Fu can save one minute of shame.


    Maybe God heard Assistant Zhang¡¯s heart, and couldn¡¯t bear Assistant Zhang to continue to


    apany Fu Jingting to lose face.


    Soon, a man in a suit with a thermal bucket walked in from the door.


    Seeing the man, Assistant Zhang suddenly stood up and said excitedly to Fu Jingting, ¡°Mr. Fu,


    Tiancheng¡¯s person has arrived. I have seen the thermal instion bucket in that person¡¯s hand. Miss


    Rong used it when she took care of you before.¡±


    Fu Jingting I was looking at my watch, and when I heard Assistant Zhang¡¯s call, I immediately raised


    my head.


    Sure enough, the familiar thermal instion bucket appeared in front of him.


    As for the person carrying the heat preservation bucket, Fu Jingting selectively ignored him.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips twitched, finally got up, and walked towards the man.


    The man was quite surprised when he saw Fu Jingting walking towards him, ¡°Mr. Fu.¡±


    ¡°Give it to me.¡± Fu Jingting stretched out his hand directly.


    The man immediately handed over the heat preservation bucket knowingly, and said with a respectful


    smile, ¡°Mr. Fu, this is the soup that our chairman gave you, let me bring it over, it should still be hot, let


    me tell you to drink it while it¡¯s hot. .¡±


    Fu Jingting carried the heat preservation bucket, his voice was gentle, ¡°I see, you can go back.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± The man nodded.


    Fu Jingting turned around and walked towards the elevator.


    Assistant Zhang quickly followed.


    After the two disappeared in the elevator, the front deskdy was relieved.


    Great, the two giant Buddhas have finally left, and she seems to be alive, so she doesn¡¯t need to be


    under a lot of pressure and be careful.


    Thedy at the front desk wiped the cold sweat on her face and showed a smile of the rest of her life.


    Then she picked up her phone and quickly sent what she just saw to the group.


    The employees in the group are all guessing the purpose of the boss sitting in the lobby, and there are


    all kinds of guesses.


    Now, when I heard thedy at the front desk say that the boss was sitting in the lobby because he had


    to wait for Miss Rong to cook the soup in person, everyone sighed.


    They never thought that this was the reason.


    However, the female employees were all very excited. The boss was able to wait in the lobby just to


    take a portion of the soup that Miss Rong cooked. It can be seen that the boss is such a gentle man,


    and he is a man who only warms to Miss Rong alone.


    Such a man is called a good man.


    Then, some male employees in the group naturally became Fu Jingting¡¯s control group and were


    dissed.


    But those male employees didn¡¯t dare to express their anger.


    After all, who asked the female employees topare the boss to them, they dared to lose their


    temper, doesn¡¯t that mean that they are dissatisfied with the boss?


    If this is the case, they are sure that within ten minutes, a boss wille to talk to them.


    So what else can be done?


    Bear with it!


    Fu Jingting returned to his office, and Assistant Zhang followed him in.


    Originally wanted to ask which documents should be taken down and distributed to various


    departments first, but Fu Jingting said first, ¡°Bring me a bowl.¡± Well


    , in order to drink soup, work was thrown aside.


    Assistant Zhang rolled his eyes in his heart, but still responded with a smile on his face, and went to the


    hot water room to get a bowl and a spoon.


    When he brought it over, Fu Jingting had already opened the instion bucket.


    The soup was still hot, and it was exuding billowing white smoke, apanied by the aroma of beef


    bone soup, which made people drool.


    Assistant Zhang sniffed twice, swallowed his saliva, and stared at the heat preservation bucket without


    blinking, ¡°Mr. Fu, Miss Rong¡¯s soup is delicious.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Fu Jingting raised his chin slightly, A proud expression on the face.


    His little leaves are the best, can the soup be fragrant?


    Seeing Fu Jingting¡¯s proud look, Assistant Zhang rolled his eyes.


    Are youplimenting him?


    What is he so proud of!


    Although he thought so, Assistant Zhang didn¡¯t dare to say so, and handed over the bowl and spoon.


    After Fu Jingting took it, he gave himself a bowl.


    This soup has been boiled for a long time, and the soup has turned white. This is the proof that all the


    essence and nutrients in the beef bones have been boiled out.


    This shows how precious this soup is.


    Assistant Zhang swallowed again and looked at the white soup with a few emerald green onions


    scattered on the soup, and he couldn¡¯t look away.


    Thebination of white and green is simply crazy, and the soup is delicious when you look at it.


    ¡°President Fu, that.¡± Assistant Zhang said with a twinkle in his eyes.


    Fu Jingting pulled the chair and sat down, raised his eyes to look at him, ¡°What?¡±


    Assistant Zhang¡¯s eyes fell on the remaining soup in the thermal instion bucket, rubbed his hands,


    andughed twice, ¡°President Fu¡±


    he meant it very much. obvious.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s face sank, ¡°Do you want to drink it too?¡±


    Assistant Zhang saw that he understood what he was thinking, his eyes lit up, and he nodded again


    and again, ¡°Yes, Miss Rong¡¯s craftsmanship is really good, this soup is really delicious, so¡±


    ¡± No!¡± Fu Jingting interrupted him mercilessly and broke his expectations.


    Assistant Zhang¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°President Fu, why?¡±


    Fu Jingting sneered, ¡°This is the soup that my lover made me. You want to drink it, but there is no door.


    If you want to drink it, find a girlfriend and let her cook it for you.¡±


    ¡°¡± Assistant Zhang lowered his head in disappointment.


    Looking for a girlfriend?


    It¡¯s not that easy.


    If it was so easy, he was thirty years old, couldn¡¯t he find it?


    Seeing Assistant Zhang standing there with his head drooping, Fu Jingting put down his spoon and


    frowned with disgust, ¡°What are you still doing standing here, why haven¡¯t you gone out? Don¡¯t think


    that if you stand here, I will be soft-hearted and leave quickly.¡±


    He He waved his hand, urged him impatiently, and even pulled the thermal instion bucket in front of


    him, as if he was afraid that the thermal instion bucket would be robbed.


    Assistant Zhang¡¯s mouth twitched and twitched, speechless.


    Does this make him a robber?


    Hmph, isn¡¯t it just a bowl of soup, he is not rare!


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go out now.¡± Assistant Zhang scolded inwardly, but smiled.


    Fu Jingting ignored him, lowered his head and drank the soup seriously.


    Assistant Zhang pouted, his eyes turned around on the heat preservation bucket again, and then he


    sighed, turned and walked towards the door.


    After he went out, Fu Jingting snorted, and the corners of his lips raised a smug arc.


    Want to drink his soup, there is no door!


    This is what Rong Shu cooked for him, but it can¡¯t be cheap for others.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    While drinking the soup, Fu Jingting took out his mobile phone and made a call to Rong Shu.


    As soon as Rong Shu came out of the bathroom, she heard the phone ring.


    She shook off the water stains on her hands, walked to the desk, picked up her mobile phone, and saw


    Fu Jingting¡¯s call, her face instantly became pleasantly surprised, she quickly tapped the answer button


    and answered the phone, ¡°Hello. ?¡±


    Hearing Rong Shu¡¯s voice, Fu Jingting¡¯s heart almost softened into a puddle of water, ¡°Are you busy?¡±


    he asked.


    Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m not busy, but you. Are you finished? You haven¡¯t replied to the news in


    the morning, so you must be too busy to make time.


    ¡± I¡¯m done for the time being, but after a two-hour break, I¡¯ll go to the construction site in the afternoon,


    and I may be backte at night, so you can eat by yourself, don¡¯t wait for me.¡± Fu Jingting said after


    taking a sip of soup.


    ¡°Okay, I see.¡± Rong Shu nodded, but her brows furrowed.


    He didn¡¯t rest all nightst night, even if he was busy during the day, he actually had to work overtime


    at night.


    How can this body endure it?


    Rong Shu sighed, but did not persuade Fu Jingting not to work overtime.


    She is also the chairman of a group. She knows a lot of things. It doesn¡¯t mean that she can let go.


    After all, the employees under hermand are all waiting for their wages.


    She was worried about his body, so she could only start from other ces to make up for him.


    Thinking, Rong Shu asked again, ¡°Have you received the soup?¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 800

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 800


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 800


    The Rival¡¯s Questioning


    Fu Jingting hummed, ¡°I got it, I¡¯m drinking it.¡±


    Then he scooped up a spoonful of soup and made the sound of water, ¡°Did you hear it?¡±


    Rong Shu smiled and nodded, ¡°I heard it, is it delicious? I¡¯ve been cooking for a long time.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡± Fu Jingting nodded slightly, then frowned andined, ¡°Zhang Cheng was there at


    the time, and he wanted to drink it so much that he asked me toe.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Rong Shu was surprised He raised his eyebrows, then smiled, ¡°It seems that my craft is good,


    and Assistant Zhang thinks it is good.¡±


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t give him a drink.¡± Fu Jingting snorted, ¡°This is the soup you made for me, it¡¯s not cheap.


    People.¡±


    Hearing his strong tone, Rong Shu was amused, ¡°Then don¡¯t you think you are too domineering?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Fu Jingting shook his head slightly, ¡°I¡¯m just protecting my things, how can it be domineering?


    And you gave it to me, so what would I give to someone else?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Rong Shu nodded.


    Well, he was so domineering, she was actually quite happy.


    After all, no one really likes what they send out, and it is passed on to others.


    She was naturally pleased that he could do this.


    ¡°By the way, that Su Man apologized to me today.¡± Rong Shu suddenly thought of this and said.


    Fu Jingting paused for a moment when he was drinking the soup, and soon returned to normal. He


    nodded slightly, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you apologize.¡±


    He was still thinking, if the woman doesn¡¯t apologize in the past two days, then he will ask someone to


    urge him. Just a moment.


    ¡°How¡¯s her apologetic attitude?¡± Fu Jingting asked again.


    Busy today, he didn¡¯t have time to understand this, so he didn¡¯t know about it.


    Rong Shu sneered, ¡°Attitude? It¡¯s disgusting.¡±


    Fu Jingting frowned, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not a big deal, it¡¯s just that¡±


    Rong Shu told Fu Jingting what Su Man looked like when he apologized.


    After Fu Jingting heard this, his brows were tightly knitted.


    Rong Shu rubbed her temples and said, ¡°In short, she is deliberately guidingizens.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll let Zhang Cheng deal with it.¡± Fu Jingting said in a deep voice.


    Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°No, at that time Secretary Tong also said to deal with it, but I also rejected


    it. Anyway, there is no intersection in the future, so there is no need to do other things. Anyway, from


    the beginning, I also knew this woman. She won¡¯t sincerely apologize, she will definitely make some


    small moves, so everything she does is just my guess. To me, she is a clown who jumps on the beam,


    don¡¯t pay too much attention, on the contrary, pay too much attention, Instead, she will stick to her.¡±


    When Fu Jingting heard what she said, the anger between his brows eased a lot, ¡°Okay, then forget it.


    ¡°


    Those who move him will pay the price.


    She is kind, he is not.


    Originally, he asked that Su Man to apologize to Rong Shu, even if it was forgiveness.


    But I didn¡¯t expect that Su Man¡¯s apology would cause trouble.


    If so, take responsibility for your actions.


    Thinking, Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes, and a cold light shed in his eyes.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t know that this careful man had already decided to trouble Su Man in private. Hearing


    that the man dismissed the idea of taking action, he smiled slightly.


    After that, the two said something else, and after a while, they said something else. The phone hangs


    up.


    ¡°Zhang Cheng.¡± After Fu Jingting put down the phone, he called Assistant Zhang in.


    When Assistant Zhang came in, he saw Fu Jingting standing behind the desk, gently cleaning up the


    tableware and heat preservation bucket.


    That action is very much like a good family woman and a man.


    Assistant Zhang looked away directly.


    No eye to see, no eye to see.


    This is definitely not his life idiot boss who only knows work.


    He didn¡¯t even know, when did the boss be so skilled in doing these trivial things.


    Without thinking too much, Assistant Zhang asked with a cough, ¡°Mr. Fu, what are your orders?¡± Fu


    Jingting put aside the cleaned tableware and heat preservation bucket, took out two tissues and wiped


    his fingers, and then his voice became cold. ¡°Have you seen Su Man¡¯s apology?¡±


    ¡°Apologize?¡± Assistant Zhang was stunned.


    Now, his appearance shows that he did not look at it.


    Fu Jingting wasn¡¯t angry either. After all, Assistant Zhang was really busy today, so it¡¯s not surprising


    that he didn¡¯t understand this.


    ¡°Su Man apologized to Xiaoye Ye today, but the attitude of apology was very insincere.¡± Fu Jingting


    dropped the used tissue, sat down again, and said with a cold face.


    Assistant Zhang frowned, ¡°I really don¡¯t know that, sorry Boss Fu, I¡¯ll take a look.¡±


    He said, and quickly took out his mobile phone to check it online.


    Although Rong Shu made the public rtions department suppress most of the enthusiasm about Su


    Man¡¯s apology, Assistant Zhang could still find it if he wanted to search.


    No, Assistant Zhang soon saw the live video of Su Man¡¯s apology.


    Seeing Su Man crying and chirping, it seemed like an apology, but in fact, she revealed toizens that


    she was forced to apologize and that she was innocent. Assistant Zhang¡¯s face turned ck with


    anger.


    ¡°This woman is really immortal!¡± Assistant Zhang scolded through gritted teeth.


    Fu Jingting looked at him, ¡°Do you know why I called you here?¡±


    Assistant Zhang nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Fu, I will teach her a lesson.¡±


    Fu Jingting snorted, ¡°Don¡¯t make a big deal, she just apologized to Xiao Ye Zi, if something big


    happens at this juncture, it is very likely that people will suspect that Xiao Ye did it, and it will cause her


    trouble.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry . Well, Mr. Fu, I know what to do.¡± Assistant Zhang pushed up his sses, and cold light


    shed in his eyes behind the sses , ¡°I just let her have a bad life and career, it¡¯s just unfortunate, it¡¯s


    definitely a sight to behold. If she doesn¡¯te out, someone is trying to fix her.¡±


    Fu Jingting snorted and waved his hand, ¡°Go for it.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Assistant Zhang turned around and went out.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes fell on the thermal instion bucket, ready to take it to the kitchen to wash it.


    As a result, before he could do anything, the phone rang again.


    Fu Jingting frowned, and picked up the phone impatiently. When he saw the caller ID, not only a hint of


    surprise shed in his deep and cold eyes, but he quickly returned to calm.


    How is he?


    Fu Jingting pursed his thin lips and did not intend to answer the call. With a swipe of his thumb, he


    hung up the phone.


    However, just a few seconds after hanging up, the phone came to mind again, just like the soul song,


    there was a tendency that he didn¡¯t answer and kept calling.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s face turned ck, he answered the phone impatiently, and put the phone to his ear,


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you?¡±


    His tone was very impolite and impatient.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that this person might go toin to Xiaoye Ye and talk nonsense about him,


    he wouldn¡¯t answer the call to save face, but just turned off the phone.


    ¡°Fu Jingting, what do you mean, are you sorry for Shushu again?¡± On the other end of the phone, there


    was Lu Qi¡¯s angry growl.


    He was sitting in his office chair, holding his mobile phone and holding the desk all the time. Because


    he was so angry, his handsome face was flushed, his temples were bulging, and his eyes were red, as


    if he was going to eat people. It was as if his body was shaking slightly.


    It can be seen how angry and angry he is at this moment.


    again?


    Hearing this word, Fu Jingting¡¯s whole body became cold, his face became gloomy, his eyes were


    sullen, and his voice was cold and emotionless, ¡°Lu Qi, what are you talking about? When am I sorry


    for Xiaoye Ye again?¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 801

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 801


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 801


    Forgive Him This Time


    ¡°Hmph, am I talking nonsense?¡± On the other end of the phone, Lu Qi sneered yin and yang, ¡°Am I


    talking nonsense, Fu Jingting, you know, tell me, what happened to Su Man?¡±


    ¡°Su Man?¡± Fu Jingting frowned , ¡°What did you ask her for?¡±


    ¡°What Su Man today, apologized to Shu Shu live on the Inte, I checked the reason for her apology,


    you provoked her rotten peach outside, so you still Aren¡¯t you sorry Shushu?¡± Lu Qi pped the table


    angrily.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s face became more and more gloomy, ¡°Are you mentally ill? When did I provoke her?


    Could it be that I can still control someone¡¯s heart?¡±


    He admitted that Su Man had an idea for him.


    But that wasn¡¯t something he took the initiative to seduce.


    This Lu Qi is simply nder!


    ¡°You can¡¯t control a person¡¯s heart, but you let that woman bully Shu Shu, it¡¯s your fault, Shu Shu is


    with you, you¡¯re good, but you can¡¯t treat her well, and let some messy women appear Respond to her


    in front of Shu Shu, Fu Jingting, if you can¡¯t treat Shu Shu properly, you should let Shu Shu go quickly,


    and don¡¯t make Shu Shu bruised all over again in the end.¡± Lu Qi said with a cold expression.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips pursed into a straight line, ¡°This is a matter between me and Rong Shu, it¡¯s not


    your turn to give advice, and I didn¡¯t feel sorry for Rong Shu, and I didn¡¯t make some messy women in


    front of her, do you think Why did that Su Man apologize on the Inte? If I had anything with that


    woman, do you think I would treat her like this?¡±


    Hearing Fu Jingting¡¯s retort questioning, Lu Qi choked and had nothing to say.


    Because he knew from the beginning that there could be nothing between Fu Jingting and that Su Man.


    It¡¯s just that he knew that after Su Man fell in love with Fu Jingting, he threatened and provoked Rong


    Shu, so he was very angry, thinking that if it wasn¡¯t for Fu Jingting¡¯s scourge, Shu Shu would not have


    suffered such a thing at all.


    Therefore, he couldn¡¯t help but call and question Fu Jingting.


    Thinking about it, Lu Qi snorted coldly, ¡°Even if you are nothing like that woman, but that woman has a


    different idea for you, Fu Jingting, you can¡¯t deny this, right?¡±


    ¡°I never denied it.¡± Fu Jingting lightly opened Thin lips whispered.


    Lu Qi squinted his eyes, ¡°Since you don¡¯t deny it, that¡¯s fine, then I¡¯ll tell you Fu Jingting, you finally do


    my part, you¡¯re already with Shushu, don¡¯t do anything more sorry Shushu, otherwise, I¡¯ve tried my


    best to kill you, Lu Qi.¡±


    He has guarded the treasure for more than 20 years, and it is absolutely impossible for one person to


    be hurt twice.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s face was expressionless, and his voice was indifferent without a trace of ups and downs,


    ¡°You should be d that you came to tell me these cruel words for Xiao Ye Zi, otherwise I will never let


    you go.¡±


    After speaking, he hung up the phone and didn¡¯t bother to pay attention Lu Qi this neuropathy.


    Lu Qi looked at the phone that had jumped back to the main menu, snorted, and his anger subsided a


    lot.


    The purpose of his call was not only to scold Fu Jingting, but also to know Fu Jingting¡¯s attitude


    towards the messy women outside.


    Now that he knew that he was also very tired of those women, he naturally became less angry.


    However, when the anger is small, it does not mean that it ispletely extinguished. He has to tighten


    Fu Jingting.


    Soon, Lu Qi called Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu was discussing matters with Secretary Tong at the moment, when she heard the phone


    ringing, she took it out to have a look.


    Seeing Lu Qi¡¯s call, she was overjoyed at first, then thought of something, and looked at Secretary


    Tong on the opposite side, ¡°It¡¯s A Qi¡¯s call.¡±


    After hearing the name, Secretary Tong¡¯s eyes behind ck-rimmed sses lit up for a moment, But it


    disappeared soon, and returned to the previous appearance. He lowered his eyes and replied in a low


    voice, ¡°Chairman, President Lu should have something to do with you, please pick it up, I have nothing


    to do with President Lu, so you Don¡¯t worry about me.¡±


    Yes, she has nothing to do with Lu Qi.


    However, the child in her belly made a bond between them.


    It¡¯s just this fetter, but it¡¯s not what he wants.


    Thinking of this, Secretary Tong subconsciously touched his lower abdomen.


    Seeing her action, Rong Shu asked with concern, ¡°Secretary Tong, is your stomach ufortable?¡±


    Secretary Tong seemed to be frightened, and quickly took his hand from his stomach, and replied with


    a heartbeat, ¡°No.¡±


    She She shook her head quickly, suppressed her inner tension, and forced a natural smile on her face,


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Rong Shu was still a little worried, ¡°but I just saw you touching Stomach.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡± Secretary Tong¡¯s eyes shed with a guilty conscience, ¡°I¡¯m a little hungry, so I just touched it,


    really, chairman, I¡¯m really fine, don¡¯t worry, just answer the phone, Lu You should wait.¡±


    Seeing her serious face, Rong Shu had to believe that she was really just hungry, nodded, and


    answered the phone, ¡°Aqi.¡±


    ¡°Shushu.¡± ¡°I know everything about Su Man.¡±


    ¡°You know?¡± Rong Shu was slightly surprised.


    Lu Qi snorted, ¡°How could I not know such a big thing as an apology live on the Inte, I was curious


    about what that woman had to do with you, why she wanted to apologize to you, and even had


    someone check it out, but I didn¡¯t expect that she was really caught. Someizens are right, that


    woman is actually Fu Jingting¡¯s rotten peach blossom.¡±


    Rong Shu smiled, ¡°You actually investigated this kind


    of thing!¡± Fu Jingting did not block what happened the night before, so anyone who wants to investigate


    it. , is not difficult.


    Lu Qi pouted, ¡°This is about you. As your brother, I naturally have to check it out to see if that woman


    bullied you, my dear, it¡¯s true after checking.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not bullying either.¡± Rong Shu turned the pen in his hand, ¡°it¡¯s just a green tea that wants to dig my


    corner.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s all because of that guy Fu Jingting.¡± Lu Qi frowned, ¡°It¡¯s all right, It¡¯s okay to provoke these


    women!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that he took the initiative to provoke it, he just did it out of kindness, this woman posted it


    herself, but it¡¯s normal, Fu Jingting¡¯s face and identity are there, it¡¯s very difficult It¡¯s his charm, he can¡¯t


    control himself, so I really can¡¯t me him.¡±


    ¡°You guys haven¡¯t remarried yet, so you helped him talk.¡± Lu Qi¡¯s tone was a little sour .


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Rong Shu smiled, ¡°I¡¯m not talking for him, it¡¯s a fact, it¡¯s not his initiative to provoke it, so it¡¯s not his


    fault, I can¡¯t charge him for nothing, and Fu Jingting knows that this woman is provoking me. After that,


    let this woman publicly apologize to me and exin the reason for the apology. You should know what


    the consequences will be for this woman once the reason for the apology is exined, so Fu Jingting


    strangled the rotten peach blossom maintenance immediately. I have nothing to worry about.¡±


    ¡°It was Fu Jingting¡¯s decision to apologize?¡± Lu Qi was surprised.


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°Of course, don¡¯t you think it was my idea?¡±


    Lu Qi hummed, ¡°I did think it was you, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be Fu Jingting.¡±


    Rong Shu smiled again, ¡°I know you The reason I made this call is because of this Su Man, so I have


    an opinion on Fu Jingting, but now, do you have any opinion?¡±


    ¡°It seems that he arranged an apology, so I will spare him this time, but¡±


    Lu Qi frowned . Cheng Chuanzi, ¡°I watched the live broadcast, and the woman just apologized, and the


    apology was indescribable, and did not exin the reason for the apology?¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 802

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 802


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 802


    Hurt words


    ¡°I made that Su Man needless to say.¡± Rong Shu replied with a smile.


    Lu Qi raised his eyebrows in confusion, ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Why else, what if there is a real ident?¡± Rong Shu rubbed his temples and said.


    Lu Qi immediately moved, but he was also silent.


    Yeah, it¡¯s not fun to make a mess of people.


    ¡°Cough.¡± But soon, Lu Qi pulled the tie andughed again, ¡°I thought it was the woman who didn¡¯t say


    anything on purpose.¡±


    ¡°She didn¡¯t dare.¡± Rong Shu replied with certainty.


    That Su Man dared to misleadizens, but he never dared not exin the reason for his apology.


    After all, it¡¯s two different things.


    Misleadingizens, not everyone can hear, after all, not everyone is smart.


    But without exining the reason for the apology, this is what everyone can hear.


    Therefore, she was absolutely sure that Su Man didn¡¯t dare.


    ¡°Okay, since it¡¯s what you mean, then I won¡¯t say anything. In short, Shushu, you take care of Fu


    Jingting, don¡¯t let him mess around with peach blossoms outside, if you really can¡¯t manage well, just


    don¡¯t want him, otherwise If you want, you will also hurt yourself.¡± Lu Qi pouted and said.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, ¡°Okay, I¡¯m measured, I know what to do, don¡¯t worry


    about me, you should worry about yourself.¡±


    ¡°Me?¡± Lu Qi pointed at himself doubtfully, ¡°I have What to worry about?¡±


    Rong Shu raised her eyes and looked at the other side, kept her head down, quietly listening to


    Secretary Tong who was calling her, sighed silently in her heart, and then asked Lu Qi tentatively on


    the phone ¡°Of course it¡¯s your life event, Ah Qi, you¡¯re almost thirty-one, don¡¯t you n to find a


    girlfriend?¡±


    Hearing this, Secretary Tong suddenly raised his head and stared at Rong Shu¡¯s cell phone with an


    expression on his face. A little anxious.


    ¡°Chairman,¡± she hurriedly called out in a low voice, for fear that Rong Shu would rmend herself to


    Lu Qi at this time.


    After all, the chairman has always supported him in pursuing President Lu.


    If Mr. Lu didn¡¯t hate her, and the chairman rmended him to Mr. Lu, he would only be nervous, not


    so scared.


    But Mr. Lu hates her. If the chairman rmends him to Mr. Lu, Mr. Lu will definitely think that he


    asked the chairman to rmend him, and then Mr. Lu will hate himself even more.


    Rong Shu saw Secretary Tong¡¯s expression and knew what Secretary Tong was worried about.


    She shook her head slightly to Secretary Tong, showing a soothing smile, saying that she didn¡¯t need to


    worry, she would not talk nonsense.


    Seeing this, Secretary Tong¡¯s heart reluctantly fell back to his original ce.


    But the tension in his heart did not loosen, and his eyes were still fixed on Rong Shu¡¯s mobile phone.


    On the phone, Lu Qi heard Rong Shu ask about his life events, his expression darkened, and finally


    replied with a wry smile, ¡°Shu Shu, don¡¯t you know me? I haven¡¯t let go of my feelings for you, how can


    I Going to find a girlfriend? If you do, it¡¯s unfair to the woman.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Rong Shu sighed, ¡°But you can find a suitable one first, try to ept her, love her, maybe in


    the end, Would you really fall in love with her?¡±


    ¡°There is no suitable person.¡± Lu Qi shrugged and replied disapprovingly.


    Rong Shu looks at Secretary Tong.


    Secretary Tong is very nervous.


    Rong Shu quickly retracted her gaze, and tentatively said, ¡°Not necessarily. Ah Qi is so handsome and


    from a good family background. Naturally, there are many girls who like you. Why don¡¯t you try to find a


    girl who likes you very much?


    ¡± Here, she quietly turned on the amplifier.


    Next, Secretary Tong heard Lu Qi¡¯s voice clearly.


    Lu Qi still had the same disapproving tone, ¡°No, those women are just like that, I don¡¯t like any of


    them.¡±


    These words instantly made Secretary Tong¡¯s face pale, and his full of expectationspletely


    vanished, as if he hade out of an ice cer.


    Seeing her like this, Rong Shu¡¯s red lips parted, feeling very guilty.


    She originally thought to test Aqi for Secretary Tong to see if it was possible for Secretary Tong and


    Aqi.


    But I didn¡¯t expect that Ah Qi¡¯s answer would be like this, so hurtful.


    Although Ah Qi didn¡¯t say Secretary Tong directly, Secretary Tong was also one of those girls who liked


    Ah Qi.


    However, Ah Qi said that the girls who liked him were not very good, and didn¡¯t like any of them.


    Doesn¡¯t that mean Secretary Tong?


    For a time, Rong Shu regretted in her heart that she shouldn¡¯t have opened the door to let Secretary


    Tong suffer such a blow.


    Rong Shu looked at Secretary Tong, sighed atst, frowned and asked into the phone, ¡°Aqi, do you


    think it hurts when you say that?¡±


    Lu Qi leanedzily on his chair, his voice indifferent, ¡± Yes What hurts people, it¡¯s not to say to them.¡±


    ¡°You¡± Rong Shu was so angry at him that he pressed his eyebrows, ¡°Forget it, I won¡¯t tell you this, I


    have something else to do, I will hang up first. .¡±


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    With that, she was about to hang up.


    But Lu Qi suddenly stopped her again, ¡°Wait a minute Shu Shu.¡±


    ¡°What else do you have to do?¡± Rong Shu asked back.


    Lu Qi sat up straight, ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal, it¡¯s just that my mother wanted to invite you to dinner after


    knowing that you and Fu Jingting got back together. I wanted to make an appointment some time ago. I


    said you were busy now, so my mother didn¡¯t look for it You, but she will definitely not give up, and she


    will definitely invite you in the future, I will tell you first.¡±


    ¡°Why did Auntie think of inviting us to dinner?¡± Rong Shu was surprised.


    It¡¯s okay for Mrs. Lu to invite her to dinner, it¡¯s normal.


    But she also asked Fu Jingting to go, which made her think more.


    Lu Qi smiled, ¡°It¡¯s not a trivial matter for you to get back together, and my mother has always regarded


    you as her daughter, so she asked you to have dinner, she must have wanted to talk to Fu Jingting,


    after all, Fu Jingting took her daughter away again. , how could her mother-inw not see Fu Jingting.¡±


    Rong Shu nodded and smiled, ¡°So that¡¯s the case, I know, then you go back and tell my auntie, I¡¯ll take


    Fu Jingting with you whenever she has time. Go to the appointment.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Qi responded.


    At the end of the call, Rong Shu put down the phone, exhaled slightly, then looked at Secretary Tong,


    who had his head down and couldn¡¯t see his expression clearly, expressing remorse, ¡°Secretary Tong


    is sorry just now, I don¡¯t know about him.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. The chairman of the board.¡± Secretary Tong raised his head, his eyes were red, and his


    expression was a little sad, but he forced a smile out of the corner of his mouth.


    But that smile looked so stiff and ufortable.


    ¡°I know that the chairman is trying to connect me, so I don¡¯t me the chairman. After all, chairman,


    you are also kind. You want to fulfill my wishes for President Lu, but it¡¯s just the attitude of President Lu.


    I have always known that, so he will say I¡¯m not really surprised to say these words, after all, he doesn¡¯t


    like to see those of us who like him, especially me.¡± Secretary Tong¡¯s voice was bitter.


    Who asked her to climb into his bed while Mr. Lu was drunk?


    Although he was dragging her, not letting her go, and treating her as the chairman, but as a sober


    person, an adult, she did not have the strength to push a drunk man away, or even send him to sober


    up.


    But she didn¡¯t. She indulged Mr. Lu and herself, which led to Mr. Lu¡¯s disgusting attitude towards her


    now.


    She brought it all on her own, and she deserved it herself.


    Now sometimes, she is also asking herself if she regrets it? Do you regret not pushing Mr. Lu away that


    day?


    She couldn¡¯t deceive herself, she regretted it.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 803

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 803


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 803


    Apologize to Father


    If she pushed him away that day, even if President Lu still wouldn¡¯t ept her feelings, at least she


    wouldn¡¯t hate her.


    But it¡¯s toote to regret it, it¡¯s been so long.


    And she is pregnant too!


    Secretary Tong clenched his palms tightly and couldn¡¯t control his emotions.


    It stands to reason that from the moment she was confirmed to be pregnant, she should abort the child


    and make aplete break with that day.


    After all, it was impossible for Lu to let her give birth to this child, let alone ept this child.


    However, her feelings for President Lu made her uneasy, and she was reluctant to abort the child.


    Reason told her that she should be aborted, otherwise, there would be no father¡¯s pain when she was


    born, and it was unfair to the child. For President Lu, it was also a very selfish behavior, because she


    let President Lu have an illegitimate child without marriage.


    But emotionally, she really can¡¯t take it away.


    It has been more than two months now, and she has note up with an idea.


    She didn¡¯t know what to do anymore.


    ¡°Secretary Tong?¡± Rong Shu reached out and waved twice in front of Secretary Tong.


    Secretary Tong¡¯s eyes shed, he came back to his senses, and asked with trembling lips, ¡°what¡¯s the


    matter, chairman?¡±


    ¡°It should be me asking you what¡¯s wrong, I think you are in a daze, and your face is very pale, yes It


    wasn¡¯t me just now.¡±


    ¡°No, no.¡± Secretary Tong waved his hands quickly, ¡°Chairman, it¡¯s not your fault, it¡¯s because I thought


    of some things on my own, so I feel a little heavy, that chairman, can I ask you for a few days off? Rong


    Shu looked at her, ¡°


    Ask for leave?¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Secretary Tong lowered his eyelids, ¡°I have a very important matter, I want to rest and calm


    down, and I am deciding how to deal with it.¡±


    ¡°Can you know what it is?¡± ?¡± Rong Shu asked.


    Secretary Tong pursed his lips and didn¡¯t answer.


    Seeing this, Rong Shu sighed helplessly, ¡°Okay, since you don¡¯t want to say it, I won¡¯t force you, okay,


    I¡¯ll give you a few days off, you can take a good rest, it¡¯s okay toe back to work after you¡¯ve dealt


    with it.¡±


    ¡°Thank you . Chairman.¡± Secretary Tong breathed a sigh of relief, then bowed to her, and said


    goodbye.


    Rong Shu looked at her figure, ¡°Secretary Tong, what happened just now¡±


    Secretary Tong paused, then turned his head and smiled at Rong Shu, ¡°Chairman, I didn¡¯t pay attention


    to what happened just now, so you also Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m really fine.¡±


    ¡°No matter what, I still want to apologize to you.¡± Rong Shu squeezed the corner of her mouth.


    Although she was kind, she still did bad things, which made Secretary Tong heartbroken.


    For this, she is duty-bound and should apologize for her actions.


    Otherwise, she will feel uneasy.


    Secretary Tong also knew the guilt in Rong Shu¡¯s heart, and nodded with a smile, ¡°Okay, I ept your


    apology, chairman, so chairman, don¡¯t me yourself.¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Rong Shu replied.


    Secretary Tong waved his hand and continued to walk towards the door with his feet up. He quickly


    walked out of the office and disappeared.


    Rong Shu leaned on the back of the chair, rubbed her temples lightly, and sighed in her heart.


    It seems that in the future, it is impossible to match others casually.


    If it happens again like this time, if the match is not sessful, but instead embarrassing the other


    party, it is also her fault.


    Without thinking much, Rong Shu put down her hands, sat up straight, and continued to immerse


    herself in her work.


    In the afternoon, just before leaving get off work, she received a message from Mrs. Lu.


    Mrs. Lu asked her and Fu Jingting to go to Lu¡¯s house for dinner three dayster, and also emphasized


    that they must bring Fu Jingting.


    It seems that Aqi really got it right. Auntie wants to talk to Fu Jingting.


    ¡°Chairman.¡± Suddenly, there was a knock on the door.


    Rong Shu looked up at the door, it was Secretary Tong¡¯s assistant.


    Secretary Tong has already asked for leave to go home. Naturally, her assistant will temporarily take


    over her work.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Rong Shu grabbed her phone and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Chairman, I just called Secretary Tong¡¯sndline from the police station, saying that tomorrow will be


    the trial of Vice President Rong, please don¡¯t forget the past.¡± The assistant took his hand from the door


    put it down.


    Rong Shu was stunned at first, and then she remembered that Rong Yuan had been locked up in the


    police station for so many days, and she really should have a trial.


    And she, as the intiff, naturally has to attend.


    Nodding her head, Rong Shu smiled at the assistant, ¡°Got it.¡±


    ¡°The chairman, I¡¯ll go down first.¡± The assistant nodded slightly to her.


    Rong Shu hummed, ¡°Go.¡± The


    assistant closed the door and turned to go out.


    For this little episode, Rong Shu didn¡¯t take it to heart.


    Rong Yuan¡¯s court trial is doomed, not tomorrow, but the day after tomorrow, she has to attend.


    So it¡¯s enough to hear it, there¡¯s no need to care, anyway, Rong Yuan¡¯s prison is settled.


    Speaking of which, in addition to leaving some blemishes in the face of the Gu family, it was the mother


    and daughter Rong Yuan and Li Xiuzhi who brought a lot of blemishes to my father.


    Thinking of Li Xiuzhi,


    Rong Shu squinted her eyes and tapped her finger on the desk twice, making a da da da sound, which


    was unusually crisp in therge and quiet office.


    This woman, Li Xiuzhi, is now serving her sentence abroad and cannot return to China, so she is


    powerless to deal with this woman.


    We can only wait for the woman to serve her sentence and ask Fu Jingting to help her extradite back to


    China.


    Rubbing his temples, Rong Shu suppressed the hatred in his heart, got up and walked to the bathroom.


    After washing her face with cold water, Rong Shu¡¯s anger at the mother and daughter Li Xiuzhi and


    Rong Yuan waspletely suppressed.


    Afterwards, she went back to her desk, picked up her phone and looked at it. Seeing that it was almost


    time, she packed her things and got off work .


    However, after Rong Shu left Tiancheng, he did not drive directly back to Repulse Bay, but drove to the


    opposite direction of Repulse Bay.


    She thought, go to the cemetery to see her father, and tell her father about Rong Yuan¡¯s trial tomorrow.


    No matter what, Rong Yuan was her father¡¯s biological daughter by blood. This was a fact that no one


    could deny but cut off.


    So Dad, who has the right to know about this, should also know.


    Moreover, she also wanted to say sorry to her father.


    Although the fact that Rong Yuan took the initiative to do something annoyed her, it is true that she sent


    Rong Yuan to prison.


    Rong Yuan is her father¡¯s biological daughter, and she is an adopted daughter. Even though her father


    loves her very much, her father has always loved Rong Yuan, her biological daughter.


    She sent her father¡¯s biological daughter in, so naturally she should apologize to her father.


    Rong Shu drove all the way, and came to the cemetery smoothly before dark, bought a bunch of


    flowers before entering.


    Once she got in, it took two hours to get out.


    When I came out, it was almost nine o¡¯clock.


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes were a little red.


    She came to the front of the car, looked up at the sky slightly, raised her hand to wipe the corner of her


    eyes, and then opened the door to get in the car, ready to drive back.


    By the time we got back to the city center, it was already ten o¡¯clock.


    Rong Shu hadn¡¯t eaten yet, and now her stomach was growling with hunger. The worst thing was that


    she encountered a traffic jam. If it went on like this, she didn¡¯t know when she would be able to return


    to Repulse Bay.


    Maybe when he goes back, Fu Jingting has already gone back.


    Thinking, Rong Shu released her hand from the steering wheel and took the phone from the co-pilot to


    check.


    The phone was clean, with no caller ID or unread messages.


    It can be seen that Fu Jingting is not finished yet.


    At this time, it was not over yet, which made Rong Shu¡¯s worries go to the next level.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 804

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 804


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 804


    Gu Yaotian¡¯s Regret


    It has been more than thirty-six hours since the callst night.


    If Fu Jingting didn¡¯t rest during the day and was busy all the time, it meant that he didn¡¯t close his eyes


    for almost thirty-six consecutive hours.


    How can the body endure it.


    She just can¡¯t help but worry, she can¡¯t let Fu Jingting stop work and rest now, can she?


    Rubbing her cheeks, Rong Shu sighed. Seeing the car in front of her moving, she quickly calmed down


    her emotions and started the car in gear.


    After driving out of the congested road, Rong Shu drove much more smoothly behind him. Except for


    the traffic lights, he did not experience any parking incidents.


    However, when the car was about ten kilometers away from Repulse Bay, Rong Shu parked the car on


    the side of the road and walked to an antique-looking store by the roadside.


    This is a shop specializing in selling Chinese cakes. It has been passed down from thest dynasty


    and has a history of more than 100 years. It can be said that it is also a scenic spot in Haishi.


    The most important thing is that this traditional Chinese pastry tastes good and many people visit every


    day.


    Even at this time, there are still many people in the store.


    Rong Shu opened the store door and went in, went directly to order the single machine, and said to the


    clerk, ¡°Hello, do you still have wormwood cake?¡±


    She asked uncertainly.


    Wormwood cake is one of the special cakes in this store, but since many people are not used to


    wormwood and it tastes a little bitter, there are not many people who buy it, so there are certain


    wormwood cakes in the store every day. , limited to 100 copies, sold out and gone, only the next day.


    And Rong Shu is one of the few people who can ept wormwood cake.


    Moreover, she not only can ept it, but likes to eat, and has liked it since she was a child.


    For this reason, when I was a child, my fatherughed at how she had such a strange taste.


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    However, as she grew up, she ate less, not as often as she did when she was a child, but only once in


    a while.


    ¡°Miss is very lucky, there is onest copy.¡± After hearing Rong Shu¡¯s question, the clerk immediately


    looked at the inventory and replied with a smile.


    Rong Shu alsoughed, ¡°It¡¯s thest one, it seems that I¡¯m really lucky, wrap it up for me.¡±


    ¡°Okay, a wormwood cake, please wait.¡± The clerk pointed at Rong Shu. Shu smiled slightly, and then


    sent what Rong Shu wanted to the person who packed it.


    The packing process is a bit slow, after all, there are so many people ahead.


    Rong Shu was not in a hurry, and simply sat in the vacant seat next to him and waited.


    There is free white water on the small table next to the empty seat.


    After Rong Shu took the ss of water, she took out her mobile phone while sipping it and sent a


    message to Fu Jingting. Haven¡¯t you finished yet?


    I thought that Fu Jingting would not reply to the news for the time being, but she didn¡¯t expect that just


    when she was about to put away her phone, the phone lit up, and it would take a while for Fu Jingting¡¯s


    news toe back. Soon, you haven¡¯t slept yet?


    Mr. Rong put down the water ss, his red lips hooked up, his mood was obviously improved, and the


    speed of typing was faster. I haven¡¯t gone back out yet.


    Fu Jingting, who had juste out of the nning department and was walking towards the office, saw


    this sentence, and immediately stopped, frowning.


    Assistant Zhang, who was following behind him, almost hit him directly because of his sudden braking.


    After stabilizing his body, Assistant Zhang quickly took a step back, pushed his eyes that had slipped a


    little, and quickly asked, ¡°Mr. Fu, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Fu


    Jingting ignored him, but typed a message to Rong Shu. You haven¡¯t gone back yet? Are you in


    Tiansheng? Still outside?


    Looking at these three consecutive questions, Rong Shu knew that the man was worried and anxious


    that she hadn¡¯t gone home yet. She replied with a smile. I just went to the cemetery to watch my father


    come back. Tomorrow will be Rong Yuan¡¯s trial. You should tell Dad about this, but I¡¯ll be home soon,


    don¡¯t worry.


    It turned out to be the cemetery.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s frown slightly loosened.


    He thought she was shopping outside and hadn¡¯t returned.


    Fu Jingting, who was not worried in his heart, breathed a sigh of relief, then raised his feet and


    continued to walk forward.


    Assistant Zhang saw that he was back to normal. Although he didn¡¯t know what happened just now, he


    was relieved to see that President Fu was back to normal, and then quickly followed.


    Fu Jingting walked, bowed his head and typed, and went home early, it was not safe outside.


    Rong Shu replied with a smile, um, I know, okay, you¡¯re busy, I won¡¯t disturb you, and after you get off


    work, don¡¯t drive by yourself, you haven¡¯t rested all day and night, I don¡¯t worry about you driving, let


    Assistant Zhang take you return.


    Seeing Rong Shu¡¯s concern, Fu Jingting¡¯s tender eyes almost turned into water, his Adam¡¯s apple slid


    slightly and replied with a word.


    After that, Rong Shu put away the phone and stopped talking to him.


    She wanted him to finish early, so she didn¡¯t bother him.


    Looking out the window, Rong Shu took a sip of water, with a smile on her face that made people look


    at her, and her heart followed with a calm and gentle smile.


    At this time, another door in the store opened, and a middle-aged man and woman walked in.


    This pair of men and women has extraordinary temperament, and they are exquisite in dressing and


    dressing. At first nce, they are rich people.


    It¡¯s just that the man¡¯s face is pale, his face is thin, his eyelids are ck, and one hand is still on his


    waist. At first nce, he looks like a seriously ill patient.


    The woman next to him has been supporting him, her eyes are still a little red, and she cried when she


    saw it, which further confirmed that the man was a patient.


    ¡°Really, it¡¯s sote, we didn¡¯t go home to rest, we came here to buy some wormwood cakes.¡± The


    woman, Mrs. Gu, looked at Gu Yaotian next to her, and gave him an angry look.


    Gu Yaotian patted her hand that was holding his arm, and squeezed out a mild smile on her pale face,


    ¡°Don¡¯t you like to eat this?¡±


    Mrs. Gu¡¯s eyes widened slightly, ¡°So you are because I love it. Eat, you called me out after work and


    bought it with me?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Gu Yaotian nodded weakly, ¡°I don¡¯t know how long my body can live, I was too busy in the past,


    and I was all focused on it. In Sansheng Group, now that I¡¯m dying, I suddenly realize that I rarely


    apany you, and I¡¯m sorry for you.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Gu Yaotian¡¯s eyes were already red, but now they were even more red, and the tears kept


    coming. Turning around, he kept shaking his head, ¡°You didn¡¯t forgive me, Yaotian, you didn¡¯t forgive


    me.¡± Gu Yaotian


    just smiled lightly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I know in my heart.¡±


    Hao took her away, making her, who had just given birth, lost her daughter and fell into a madness.


    Even if he adopted Man Yinter, although it brought a littlefort to her heart, he knew that the


    adopted daughter was an adopted daughter after all, and could never fill the pain of losing her


    biological daughter. Thefort was only a part of it, not the whole. In her heart, There is always a part


    that is empty.


    This is why he is sorry for her.


    In addition, although he loved her in his heart as a couple for decades, he finally regarded Sansheng


    and the Gu family more than her, and seldom apanied her. She always liked to travel, and he had


    promised her in the past. Go with her, but it never materialized.


    Now that I am old and dying, I started to recall the past, and then when I recalled, I realized how sorry I


    was for her, and how sorry I was for this wife who never disliked him and left his wife.


    The more I¡¯m sorry, the more I regret the promises to her that have not been fulfilled in the past, and


    now, many of the promises he wants to fulfill cannot be fulfilled.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 805

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 805


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 805


    The taste of heartache


    And the only thing he can do now is to apany her as much as possible at the end of his life, take


    her to ces she likes, eat what she likes, and make up for her a little.


    Having been married to Gu Yaotian for almost 30 years, it can be said that Mrs. Gu understands him


    from the inside out.


    When she saw Gu Yaotian¡¯s expression at the moment, she knew what Gu Yaotian was thinking.


    But precisely because she knew, Madam Gu felt even more ufortable, and tears flowed directly,


    ¡°Yaotian, you won¡¯t die, you won¡¯t, we will definitely be able to find a suitable kidney, we will definitely


    be able to!¡±


    Gu Madam tightly grasped Gu Yaotian¡¯s hand and did not dare to let go.


    She was afraid that as soon as she let go, the man would be gone.


    Of course Gu Yaotian knew Mrs. Gu¡¯s fear, and he patted her on the back again, ¡°You and I know about


    the kidneys, the probability of finding it is too low.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Mrs. Gu couldn¡¯t ept this fact and hugged Gu Yaotian directly. Stop, bury your head on his


    shoulder, and can¡¯t stop crying.


    Gu Yaotian smiled gently and patted her on the back, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t cry, so many people are watching,


    don¡¯t cry.¡±


    Mrs. Gu also knew that it was a bit embarrassing to be looked at.


    She raised her head from Gu Yaotian¡¯s shoulders, took out a handkerchief from her pocket and wiped


    her eyes lightly, stopped crying, then smiled, and changed back to the usual high-profile richdy, as if


    she had just cried. The child¡¯s person, not her.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not talk about this, and don¡¯t think about it. The purpose of our visit today is to buy


    wormwood cake, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Mrs. Gu suppressed the sadness in her heart, hummed, and took his arm. Go forward.


    The two came to the ordering machine.


    Gu Yaotian coughed twice and said, ¡°I want a wormwood cake.¡± The


    clerk looked up at him and said apologetically, ¡°Don¡¯t be sorry, sir, thest wormwood cake was just


    bought by thisdy.¡±


    She just wanted to sit in front, with her back to their Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu seemed to feel someone pointing at her, put down the water ss and turned her head.


    Seeing Gu Yaotian and his wife, she was stunned.


    Simrly, Gu Yaotian and his wife were stunned.


    ¡°It¡¯s you?¡±


    ¡°You?¡± The


    three of them said in unison.


    The clerk looked at Rong Shu and then at Gu Yaotian and his wife. Only then did they realize that they


    knew each other.


    Since the three of them knew each other, she still didn¡¯t speak.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Madam Gu held Gu Yaotian¡¯s arm tightly and asked with a slightly gloomy


    expression.


    Gu Yaotian didn¡¯t speak, but looking at Rong Shu¡¯s eyes, it was gloomy and cold.


    Rong Shu looked at the two people who had a bad attitude towards herself, and stood up with a sneer


    at the corner of her mouth, ¡°This is not your Gu family¡¯s territory, why can¡¯t I be here? Madam Gu asks


    this, doesn¡¯t she feel a little mentally handicapped? ¡°


    You¡± Madam Gu¡¯s face turned red with anger.


    Gu Yaotian blocked a hand in front of her, motioning her to calm down first, and then face Rong Shu


    himself.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    He still didn¡¯t speak, just kept staring at Rong Shu.


    Looking at Rong Shu¡¯s face, for some reason, she was a little distracted.


    Like, really like!


    Rong Shu looks like his mother in profile and overall facial contour.


    He had seen it before, but he didn¡¯t take it to heart, and he didn¡¯t care too much.


    Soter, he gradually forgot that Rong Shu was like his mother.


    It was not until thest time that he saw Rong Shu¡¯s press conference that he suddenly remembered


    that whether Rong Shu was picked up or the appearance simr to his mother, it might indeed be


    romantic.


    But in fact, it is not.


    This made him not know whether it was regret or happiness.


    So now, when he sees Rong Shu, he has someplicated feelings that he can¡¯t tell.


    Originally, he should have taught this girl a good lesson, but now, he is full of thoughts of lessons, but


    he can¡¯t make it out at all.


    Not to mention Gu Yaotian¡¯s mood at the moment, Rong Shu looked at him with a subtle heart.


    She was ustomed to Gu Yaotian looking at herself, his eyes full of malicious calctions, but facing


    Gu Yaotian¡¯s current eyes, she felt a little ufortable.


    Although Gu Yaotian looked at her with gloomy eyes, but there was an emotion she couldn¡¯t tell.


    That emotion made her very ufortable, and she felt a sense of restraint.


    But Rong Shu didn¡¯t show this feeling, she hid it well, looked at Gu Yaotian calmly, and at the same


    time looked at Gu Yaotian calmly.


    She hadn¡¯t seen Gu Yaotian for a while, she only knew that Gu Yaotian went to the hospital every three


    days.


    She knew that Gu Yaotian¡¯s current situation was very serious, and Gu Manqing hade to her again


    and again to beg her to save her.


    Now that Gu Yaotian was so thin that she was almost skin and bones, she realized that, ah, it turns out


    that he was really seriously ill.


    I don¡¯t know why, seeing Gu Yaotian like this, Rong Shu¡¯s heart was a little blocked and a little sour.


    She should have been happy, after all, all the enemies were dying of illness.


    However, she didn¡¯t feel any happy feeling, instead she felt sad.


    Sad


    , Rong Shu bit her lip.


    Is she sad that Gu Yaotian is terminally ill?


    Oh, how is it possible!


    This is absolutely impossible, she will be sad for the enemy when she is crazy.


    Rong Shu clenched her palms tightly, took a deep breath, and suppressed all these terrifying thoughts


    and thoughts in her heart, then pretended to be impatient and nced at the couple opposite, and


    turned to the clerk and asked, ¡°Hello, my wormwood. Is the cake ready?¡±


    Her words made the atmosphere at the scene a lot more rxed.


    Gu Yaotian no longer stared at Rong Shu all the time, but lowered his head and thought about


    something.


    In fact, Gu Yaotian tonight made Rong Shu somewhat surprised.


    In the past, every time she saw Gu Yaotian, she would be angry with Gu Yaotian , because this person,


    no matter what, would grab her and ridicule him.


    Therefore, she could not avoid arguing with him.


    But today, Gu Yaotian didn¡¯t say a word, which made her feel a little strange.


    However, it is also possible that he is ill andcks energy.


    Just thinking about it, the clerk suddenly responded, ¡°Miss, your wormwood cake is already packed.¡±


    ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± Rong Shu smiled at her, stretched out her hand, and was ready to take the bag.


    But at the moment when her hand stretched out, Madam Gu suddenly saw something, her pupils


    shrank, and then she immediately grabbed her hand and dragged it to her.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Rong Shu was almost dragged to the ground by her.


    If she hadn¡¯t reacted in time, held on to the table of the ordering machine in time, and stabilized her


    figure, she would definitely fall.


    ¡°Mrs. Gu, what are you doing?¡± Rong Shu stood up, released the table, stared at Madam Gu who was


    a little emotional, and asked loudly.


    The surrounding guests were all attracted by her voice, and they all looked over, not understanding


    what happened.


    Even Gu Yaotian was surprised by his wife¡¯s actions.


    But soon, he frowned and lowered his voice and said to Gu Yaotian, ¡°What are you doing, let go


    quickly, even if you want to do something to her, it should be done in private, not in public. Isn¡¯t this


    taking the initiative to give someone a handle?¡±


    Mrs. Gu Ignoring what he said, she just kept staring at Rong Shu¡¯s wrist, looking at the shallow scar,


    her whole body was shaking with excitement, ¡°


    Yaotian, look.¡± ¡°What are you looking at, let me go Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for calling the police.¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s face was very bad, and she pulled her hand out.


    Mrs. Gu gripped her wrist tightly, ¡°Wait, don¡¯t move, let me take a look, please? Please!¡±


    Rong Shu waspletely stunned.


    Her struggling movements stopped, and she looked up at Madam Gu in disbelief, ¡°Do you know what


    you¡¯re talking about?¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 806

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 806


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 806


    Is there really no


    beg her?


    Madam Gu is actually begging her!


    At this


    time, Rong Shu¡¯s mood was indescribablyplicated, was she happy?


    Maybe not!


    It stands to reason that if the enemy shows a begging appearance to himself, and really opens his


    mouth to beg himself, he should feel happy.


    But she really didn¡¯t.


    She only had a mixed emotion to speak.


    Not to mention Rong Shu¡¯s mood at the moment, even Gu Yaotian was surprised at the moment.


    The flesh on his old face trembled, and he red at Madam Gu, ¡°What nonsense are you talking


    about? What are you begging her to do?¡±


    Isn¡¯t this a joke for the dead girl Rong Shu?


    Of course Mrs. Gu knew that when she opened her mouth to beg Rong Shu, she was bowing her head


    to Rong Shu and making the Gu family face the Rong family.


    But at this moment, she can¡¯t care about these anymore, she just wants to know what is going on with


    this scar!


    ¡°Old Gu, look, there is a scar on her wrist.¡± Mrs. Gu dragged Rong Shu¡¯s hand to Gu Yaotian, and said


    to Gu Yaotian very emotionally.


    ¡°What scar?¡± Gu Yaotian wrinkled, very angry in his heart, his kidneys hurt.


    But in the end, he still looked down.


    When he saw the scar on Rong Shu¡¯s wrist, he was stunned.


    Why is the location of this scar


    so simr to the location of the red mole?


    No wonder the olddy is so excited now, probably because she thinks that the scar on Rong Shu¡¯s


    wrist is in the same position as the red mole, so she begins to think that Rong Shu is romantic.


    But how is this possible!


    Just when Gu Yaotian wanted Mrs. Gu to wake up and let Mrs. Gu know that the person in front of her


    was Rong Shu, not their romance, their romance was all back, just at home, don¡¯t be affected by that


    day¡¯s press conference Now, when you wake up quickly.


    Mrs. Gu suddenly stared at Rong Shu with red eyes, her eyes were quiteplicated, ¡°What¡¯s the


    matter with your scar?¡±


    Rong Shu looked at Mrs. Gu, who was obviously in a wrong mood, and frowned tightly, ¡°You ask this


    What are you doing?¡±


    Of course her scar was cut by their daughter Gu Manqing.


    What else could have happened!


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, just tell me, where did your scare from?¡± Mrs. Gu tightened Rong Shu¡¯s wrist


    again, her tone more urgent, ¡°Before this scar appeared, did you have anything else here? Tell me I,


    have you!¡±


    She asked very seriously, very urgently, eager to know everything.


    Rong Shu looked at Madam Gu, who seemed a little crazy because she was too anxious, her red lips


    pursed, and she didn¡¯t answer.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Actually, telling Mrs. Gu about the scar on her hand and the red mole before the scar appeared, it was


    nothing.


    But for some reason, there was a voice in her heart telling her that she couldn¡¯t say it, couldn¡¯t tell the


    person in front of her all about the scar on her wrist.


    Once spoken, the future may no longer be peaceful.


    Rong Shu has always believed in her own intuition, and has always followed her own intuition to do


    things, plus Madam Gu has a grudge against herself.


    She didn¡¯t know why Madam Gu cared so much about the scar on her wrist.


    But there is nothing to be diligent about.


    Therefore, there is no need to say some things, and there is no need to tell the enemy. Who knows if it


    is a trap set by the enemy. After telling it, he just fell into the trap.


    Thinking of this, Rong Shu lowered her eyes, covering the look in her eyes, and replied coldly, ¡°No, my


    wrists are clean and there is nothing. This scar was just identally burned some time ago.


    ¡± When she was done, she pulled out her hand.


    Mrs. Gu might as well, she staggered and almost fell.


    Seeing this, Rong Shu didn¡¯t know why, but she suddenly tightened, and even reached out her hand


    subconsciously, wanting to hold Mrs. Gu, not wanting Mrs. Gu to fall.


    But before she could catch Madam Gu, Gu Yaotian reacted in time and put her arms around Madam


    Gu¡¯s shoulders, thus avoiding the consequences of Madam Gu falling.


    Seeing this scene, Rong Shu breathed a sigh of relief, and then took back the outstretched hand


    quietly, pretending that she hadn¡¯t done anything just now.


    But in fact, she was annoyed and annoyed.


    I was irritated because I was actually nervous and worried that Mrs. Gu would fall.


    She is really crazy.


    She found that since thest time she happened to meet Mrs. Gu in the hospital, her feelings for Mrs.


    Gu began to change and became strange.


    This kind of emotion beyond her control really made her unhappy and a little panicked.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Gu Yaotian looked at Madam Gu and asked with a look of fear.


    Mrs. Gu shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    She was a little depressed.


    Gu Yaotian looked at her for a while, then raised his head gloomily, looked towards Rong Shu, and said


    in a disgusted tone, ¡°As expected, it was taught by Rong Hao, he has no quality at all, but he pushed


    people directly.¡±


    Hearing this, Rong Shu immediately became angry, raised her eyes, and stared at Gu Yaotian without


    fear, ¡°Mr. Gu¡¯s words are so funny, saying that I pushed people? When did I push Mrs. Gu? Could it be


    that? Didn¡¯t Mrs. Gu grab me by herself, I pulled my hand back, didn¡¯t she stand firm? How did I push


    people? That care always says that, can I also say that Mrs. Gu took the initiative to grab me, just


    wanted to touch Porcin?¡±


    Hearing her sarcasm, Gu Yaotian¡¯s face became even more ugly.


    Seeing that the two were about to quarrel, Mrs. Gu immediately became anxious and pulled Gu


    Yaotian¡¯s arm to persuade, ¡°Okay, Lao Gu, don¡¯t get to know her in the same way. This is a public


    ce, so save your face.¡±


    The most important thing is , she didn¡¯t like to see the two of them fighting.


    Seeing them arguing made her sad.


    This kind of feeling is something she has never had before, confused and somewhat new.


    It¡¯s not that Manyin didn¡¯t quarrel with Yaotian in the past , and now Manqing also has a few quarrels


    with Yaotian, but she doesn¡¯t have the feeling that she doesn¡¯t like seeing their father and daughter


    quarrel.


    But now, when she saw Rong Shu and Yaotian, she had them, and even hoped that they would get


    along well.


    This is really


    Madam Gu pinched her palm, and her eyes fell on Rong Shu¡¯s wrist again, ¡°Rong Shu, is there really


    nothing on your wrist? For example¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Rong Shu pursed her red lips, a little impatient He interrupted her directly, ¡°I said no, that is no,


    you have asked me several times but no.¡±


    Mrs. Gu¡¯s eyes suddenly dimmed, and her face became pale because of the loss.


    She blinked her eyes nkly, and replied with a hoarse voice, ¡°Yeah?¡±


    Looking at Mrs. Gu like this, Rong Shu¡¯s heart began to tighten again, and she was inexplicably


    panicked and a little guilty.


    Realizing this, Rong Shu¡¯s face turned blue and white, very ugly.


    What a hell.


    Even if the heart is tight, it¡¯s like panic and guilt?


    Guilty to Mrs. Gu?


    Rong Shu squeezed her palm tightly, her breathing became a little heavier, and she couldn¡¯t ept this


    fact.


    This Mrs. Gu has really had a great influence on her. She has never had it before. It was only after Mrs.


    Gu was inexplicably concerned about her in the elevatorst time.


    As hell, she began to care about Madam Gu¡¯s mood.


    Crazy, really going crazy!


    Rong Shu closed her eyes and forced herself to calm down.


    go, go quickly.


    She was afraid that if she stayed for a while longer, she would be influenced by Mrs. Gu.


    This Mrs. Gu is really poisonous!


    Thinking of this, Rong Shu picked up the wormwood cake, took a deep breath, suppressed the


    irritability in her heart, and tried her best to sound calm and indifferent, ¡°Mrs Gu, I don¡¯t know why you


    are so interested in this scar on my wrist. , and no matter what your purpose is, but I tell you, you have


    to put it away, or else¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 807

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 807


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 807


    I hope she is romantic


    ¡°Otherwise, what will happen to you?¡± Gu Yaotian interrupted her with a sullen face, ¡°You still want to


    kill us, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Rong Shu frowned, and then smiled again, ¡°It¡¯s not so bad to kill you, after all, it will make me dirty. But


    it¡¯s not impossible to kill you in other ways, Gu Yaotian.¡±


    She suddenly stepped forward, lowered her voice, and said in a cold voice, ¡°You asked Rong Yuan and


    Li Xiuzhi to poison my father. As long as I get the evidence, you won¡¯t have to run away!¡±


    Hearing this, Gu Yaotian¡¯s pupils shrank suddenly, and the expression on his face turned white.


    He looked at Rong Shu in shock and seemed to be asking how do you know.


    Rong Shu just sneered, did not answer, and left the snack shop with the wormwood cake.


    Gu Yaotian looked at her back with a terrifying look in his eyes.


    A few years ago, he bribed Li Xiuzhi¡¯s mother and daughter to let the filthy mother and daughter poison


    Rong Hao. He did it very secretly, and he didn¡¯t even tell anyone around him.


    He thought that no one would know in this life.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    But he never expected that Rong Shu would actually know that after giving him a p in the face.


    Did that idiot Rong Yuan tell her?


    No, it shouldn¡¯t be.


    If Rong Yuan told her that she had poisoned Rong Hao, Rong Shu would definitely not let Rong Yuan


    go.


    So Rong Yuan wouldn¡¯t be so stupid and brainless.


    Someone must have told Rong Shu.


    As for who


    Gu Yaotian¡¯s eyes were, his eyes were full of poison.


    This person, he will definitely find out and kill him, otherwise he will be a serious trouble for his


    confidants.


    ¡°Old Gu, what are you thinking? Your face is so terrifying!¡± Madam Gu looked at Gu Yaotian¡¯s terrifying


    face, and was taken aback.


    Gu Yaotian¡¯s eyes flickered, he suppressed the sullenness in his heart, and returned to his peaceful


    appearance at the beginning, and shook his head at her, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    Seeing that he didn¡¯t say anything, Mrs. Gu didn¡¯t ask any more questions. She lowered her eyelids


    and said in a lonely tone. ¡°Yaotian, why don¡¯t you have a red mole on Rong Shu¡¯s wrist?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Gu Yaotian frowned at her, ¡°Do you really hope that Rong Shu is romantic?¡±


    ¡°No no no.¡± Mrs. Gu shook her head and waved her hands again and again, ¡°Of course not, but Rong


    Shu looks too much like Man Qing, the date she was picked up happened to be the third day Man Qing


    was taken away by Rong Hao, and Rong Shu¡¯s face is simr to that of her mother-inw. The outline


    and the scar on the wrist like a red mole make it difficult for me not to doubt that she is not in love. The


    most important thing is, have you just seen it? She loves wormwood cake!¡±


    She grabbed Gu Yaotian¡¯s clothes With a smile on his face, he said excitedly, ¡°She loves wormwood


    cake, wormwood cake has a bitter taste, most people are not used to this kind of taste, so there are


    very few people who like to eat it, I like to eat it, but I love it. I don¡¯t like it. It makes me feel quite lost.


    My daughter doesn¡¯t inherit my taste, but Rong Shu, who has so many simrities with Manqing, likes


    it. This makes me feel more or less strange. Feeling.¡±


    Even, some inexplicable coursing.


    Seeing Madam Gu¡¯s smiling face, Gu Yaotian¡¯s eyes sank.


    Speaking of Rong Shu, she was so happy.


    Does she really not want Rong Shu to be romantic?


    Gu Yaotian sighed and patted the back of Mrs. Gu¡¯s hand, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t talk about it, no matter how


    much you talk about it, Rong Shu is not romantic, our romance is back, and it is by our side, even if


    Rong Shu has No matter how much you echo romance, it¡¯s fake, it¡¯s just a coincidence, I don¡¯t know


    why you are so obsessed with the idea that Rong Shu might be romance, so persistent that you forget


    that our romance has returned to us, In a word, it¡¯s not right for you to do this, thest time you hurt


    Manqing¡¯s heart, if it hurts again, Manqing¡¯s heart should have an opinion on you.¡±


    Madam Gu didn¡¯t speak, just remained silent.


    Of course she knew she was wrong.


    But for some unknown reason, seeing Rong Shu, she inexplicably wanted to care, and wanted to think


    that Rong Shu was romantic.


    Even sometimes, she felt that Rong Shu was really more romantic than the current romance.


    There are too many ces in Rong Shu that go along with Manqing, the time of appearance, the taste


    simr to hers, the face simr to her mother-inw, and the wrist features simr to Manqing.


    And the romance around her seems to be the same.


    She saidst time that she was good to Manqing, but she couldn¡¯t show her affection to Manqing.


    She knew it was wrong, and she knew it should be corrected.


    But after so long, she was still unable to truly love romance, which made her very distressed.


    Seeing that Mrs. Gu didn¡¯t speak, Gu Yaotian didn¡¯t know if she had listened to her words.


    He rubbed his brows, feeling a little tired, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry about it, aren¡¯t we here to buy something


    to eat? Since there is no wormwood cake, let¡¯s buy something else,e here, it¡¯s not good Returning


    empty-handed.¡±


    Madam Gu squeezed the corner of her mouth, ¡°Okay.¡± On the


    other side, Rong Shu had already returned to her car.


    She threw the mugwort cake on the co-pilot, and she leaned on the back of the driver¡¯s seat, her eyes


    were slightly closed, her emotions were very depressed and depressed, and the excited expression of


    Madam Gu looking at her kept appearing in her mind. To a face with red eyes and bright eyes.


    At that time, Mrs. Gu looked at her very strangely, or excited, or joyful, or loving.


    That look made her feel flustered and flustered at the same time.


    She didn¡¯t know what Mrs. Gu meant at the time, but she knew that Mrs. Gu did that because she


    nced at the scar on her wrist.


    Thinking about it, Rong Shu opened her eyes, turned on the headlights, raised her hand, and looked at


    the still-new scar on her wrist, her eyes flickering slightly.


    In the end, what does this scar mean to Madam Gu, making Madam Gu suddenly change ?


    Rong Shu¡¯s heart was beating fast, and there was an answer in her heart.


    But soon, she was forcibly cut off and pressed down.


    She rubbed her cheeks hard, rubbing all the makeup on her face, and her face was aching, so she put


    her hands down.


    Don¡¯t think about it, don¡¯t think about it.


    Thinking about it, it would definitely be terrible, so terrible that she couldn¡¯t ept it at all.


    So definitely don¡¯t think about it.


    Rong Shu bit her lower lip.


    And Mrs. Gu, I can¡¯t think about it anymore.


    During this period of time, Mrs. Gu really affected her mood too much.


    Therefore, she can no longer think about Mrs. Gu, let alone Mrs. Gu, otherwise the result will be


    terrible.


    Calm down, be calm.


    Rong Shu squeezed her palm tightly, forcing herself not to think too much and calm down.


    But after a long time, although Rong Shu appeared calm, her heart was still so heavy.


    Until I returned to Repulse Bay, my mood still did not recover.


    When Fu Jingting came back, it was almost twelve o¡¯clock.


    He originally thought that Rong Shu had already fallen asleep at this time, so when he entered the


    door, he moved very lightly, for fear that the noise would spread to the bedroom and wake her up.


    When Fu Jingting changed his shoes and turned on the light in the living room, he was startled when


    he saw Rong Shu sitting on the sofa with his head slightly lowered.


    However, Fu Jingting quickly adjusted his mentality and recovered.


    He walked over with his slender thighs, his brows were slightly wrinkled, and there was a hint of


    displeasure in his voice. At the same time, he didn¡¯t hide his concern, ¡°Why don¡¯t you sleep sote?¡±


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t answer, as if he didn¡¯t hear it, and the person remained motionless.


    Seeing this, Fu Jingting stopped pulling the tie and looked down at her carefully.


    Only then did she realize that she was in a daze!

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 808

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 808


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 808


    Fu Jingting¡¯s Enlightenment


    Not only that, but her mood was also very low, as if she had experienced something that made her feel


    dignified and unable to lift her spirits.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Fu Jingting sat down beside Rong Shu, grabbed her shoulders with both hands,


    and shook it slightly, ¡°Did something happen?¡±


    Rong Shu was shaken by the man like this, and finally got out of her mind. Slow down.


    Her eyes flickered for a while, and her dim pupils finally returned to their bright colors.


    ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± she asked, looking at the man with a smile slowly raised on her face.


    Fu Jingting sighed, ¡°I¡¯m back, why are you sitting here without going to bed sote? Don¡¯t turn on the


    lights? Did something happen?¡± The


    man asked a few questions, causing Rong Shu to shake his head and sigh. , ¡°Nothing happened.¡±


    However, Fu Jingting obviously didn¡¯t believe it, and his thin lips pursed slightly, ¡°Nothing happened,


    would you do this?¡±


    ¡°¡± Rong Shu stopped talking.


    She knew that she couldn¡¯t hide it from this man.


    ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Fu Jingting touched her hair, and his voice was concerned, ¡°Don¡¯t hide it


    from me, you know, I¡¯ll be worried.¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s heart warmed, and her straight back finally couldn¡¯t stop. Now, he bent down as if relieved,


    and leaned his head sideways on Fu Jingting¡¯s shoulder, ¡°More than an hour ago, I met Gu Yaotian and


    his wife.¡±


    Fu Jingting paused while stroking her hair, ¡°Gu Yaotian and his wife?


    ¡± ¡°


    Where did you meet him?¡±


    ¡°I came back after watching Dad and went to a nearby dim sum shop to buy some food. While waiting


    for the package, Gu Yaotian and his wife also appeared.¡± Rong Shu said.


    Fu Jingting frowned, ¡°Did they bully you?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°Just verbally arguing as usual, but¡±


    ¡°But what?¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s heart suddenly became tense.


    Rong Shu raised her hand, ¡°Mrs. Gu saw this scar on my hand, and her whole body suddenly became


    very wrong. She even grabbed my hand and asked me how the scar came from. Before the scar


    appeared, my wrist was here. Is there anything else, you said?¡±


    Before she finished, Fu Jingting¡¯s face changed slightly.


    The hand he put on her waist tightened sharply, his Adam¡¯s apple moved, and he asked solemnly, ¡°Did


    you tell her?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Rong Shu looked up at him, ¡°What? ¡°


    I mean, did you tell her how the scar came from? And before the scar appeared, there was something


    on the wrist?¡± Fu Jingting lowered his eyes, and said in an obviously wrong tone.


    Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°No, I don¡¯t know what Madam Gu¡¯s purpose is for asking these questions,


    let alone if there are any traps, so of course I can¡¯t tell her, I just gave a reason and perfunctory.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Fu Jingting After staring at her for a while, and seeing that she wasn¡¯t lying, she breathed a sigh of


    relief, and her heart dropped slightly.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Fu Jingting said, hugging Rong Shu¡¯s waist tightly.


    Rong Shu squinted, ¡°Why do I feel, you seem to be very nervous, are you afraid that I will tell Mrs. Gu


    this?¡±


    She looked at him.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes shed for a moment, but he quickly returned to normal, his face was calm, and he


    couldn¡¯t see anything strange and replied, ¡°No, you said it just now, you didn¡¯t tell Madam Gu this


    because you were afraid that Madam Gu might have some conspiracy. Me too, so I don¡¯t want you to


    be so foolish as to exin everything directly, in case Mrs. Gu really has any conspiracy, I can¡¯t help


    you if I¡¯m not by your side.¡±


    He poked her forehead.


    Rong Shu also dispelled the doubts in his heart because of his actions, touched his forehead and


    turned back, ¡°Who is stupid, I¡¯m smart, the Gu family and I are mortal enemies, of course I can¡¯t answer


    whatever they ask, So if you say I¡¯m stupid, I¡¯ll be angry!¡±


    She stared at her pretending to be angrily.


    Fu Jingting chuckled lightly, lowered his head and pecked on her slightly pursed red lips, and then


    replied, ¡°Okay, you¡¯re not stupid, you¡¯re smart.¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Rong Shu raised her chin proudly.


    But soon, her expression subsided again, and it became a littleplicated.


    Fu Jingting saw that her mood had almost improved, but this time she returned to the original lowness,


    and finally followed the stretched brows, and now she also frowned.


    He reached out and squeezed her chin lightly, raised his head, and asked her to look at him, ¡°What¡¯s


    the matter?¡±


    Rong Shu said and patted his hand down from his chin, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s just that I found out,


    Madam and Gu


    Yaotian have a special feeling.¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s expression changed slightly, but his tone remained calm,


    ¡°What¡¯s the special feeling?¡±


    Rong Shu rubbed his brows, ¡°It¡¯s just that I have a special concern for them. , I only have endless


    hatred for them. I am happy to see them unlucky, but after meeting Mrs. Gu in the hospitalst time, I


    found that there was a subtle change between me and the Gu family and my husband and wife. Their


    emotions, their own emotions and moods, will actually change with their changes, Fu Jingting, do you


    think I am crazy?¡±


    Fu Jingting lowered his head slightly, put his chin on top of her head and rubbed lightly, ¡± You¡¯re not


    crazy, you¡¯re just too easy to empathize.¡±


    ¡°Empathy?¡± Rong Shu frowned.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes flickered and he said, ¡°Yes, you have always been soft-hearted, and with Gu


    Yaotian¡¯s illness, the Gu family has be a little pitiful, so when you see them, you will start to be


    affected by them, because you are too Kindness, you can¡¯t do that kind of schadenfreude.¡±


    When he said this, Rong Shu seemed to think it made sense .


    But she still reassured and confirmed it again, ¡°Really?¡±


    She raised her eyes and looked at him.


    Facing her clear eyes, Fu Jingting felt a little guilty, tilted his head slightly, and moved his eyes away,


    not looking at her.


    ¡°Really.¡± He coughed, his voice a little hoarse.


    Actually it¡¯s fake.


    She will have different emotions for Gu Yaotian and his wife, and will be affected by them because


    blood is at y.


    Even if they don¡¯t know each other is rtive now, even if they all have hatred for each other now.


    But blood is the most magical bond in this world.


    It closely linked her and Gu Yaotian¡¯s husband and wife, and influenced each other¡¯s atmosphere,


    making them feel different to each other in the dark.


    This is the love of blood, which no one can control and give up.


    But he couldn¡¯t tell her, he could only lie to her that she was too soft-hearted.


    There is nothing he can do, he is also for her good.


    In the past, Rong Shu was not so deeply affected by blood ties, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be so deep now.


    Looks like something needs to be done, or things will get really bad in the long run.


    Thinking, Fu Jingting held Rong Shu¡¯s face in both hands, with a serious tone and expression, ¡°In the


    future, please stay away from Gu Yaotian and his wife. With your soft-heartedness, I¡¯m afraid that you


    will be influenced by them and won¡¯t be able to take revenge in the future.


    ¡± Shuughed, ¡°How is that possible!¡±


    ¡°Just in case.¡± Fu Jingting didn¡¯t smile with her, his expression was still serious.


    Seeing him like this, Rong Shu couldn¡¯t be careless anymore, and nodded seriously, ¡°Okay, okay, I get


    it, you¡¯re right, it¡¯s true that I¡¯ve be very strange these two meetings. The feeling of being led by


    their nose doesn¡¯t look like me anymore, I really should stay away from them.¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 809

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 809


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 809


    Am I Old?


    ¡°It¡¯s good to know.¡± Only then did Fu Jingting let go of her face in satisfaction, and then took her hand


    to stand up, ¡°I¡¯m not sleeping at this time, are you hungry? Would you like something to eat?¡±


    Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°No. If you eat, you will gain weight, and I am not hungry, but you, you just


    came back from work, are you hungry?¡±


    ¡°Not hungry.¡± Fu Jingting also shook his head.


    Rong Shu sighed, ¡°Since you¡¯re not hungry, then pack up and sleep. You¡¯ve been tired all day, so you


    should be sleepy, right? Look at you, you have dark circles under your eyes.¡±


    She pointed to his eyelids.


    Fu Jingting raised his hand and touched it, then smiled indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s not serious.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not serious, you haven¡¯t slept for more than 36 hours.¡± Rong Shu pursed her lips, a little unhappy.


    Fu Jingting shrugged.


    It¡¯s only thirty-six hours.


    In the past, he often did not sleep for two or three days.


    But intuition told him that these words should not be said, otherwise it will definitely anger her in a


    while.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t know what the man beside him was thinking, so he pushed the man towards the


    bathroom, ¡°Okay, hurry up, wash up and go to bed, it¡¯s really gettingte.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go right now.¡± Fu Jingting Turning his head, he looked at the woman behind him with gentle


    eyes and a smile.


    After pushing Fu Jingting into the bathroom, Rong Shu pped her hands, turned back to the room,


    andy down half against the head of the bed.


    Then, she stretched out her hand, picked up the crystal ball by the bed and shook it twice, then held it


    in her palm, looking at the snowkes flying inside the crystal ball, her red lips slightly hooked up, and a


    shallow smile raised on her face .


    Before, after returning from the dim sum shop, she was always in a heavy mood, and all she thought


    about was the strange concern she had for Gu Yaotian and his wife.


    She didn¡¯t know why her attitude towards Gu Yaotian and his wife changed so much, so this made her


    very annoyed and distressed.


    But the more I wanted to know, the more I couldn¡¯t figure it out, and then I sat on the sofa alone and


    started dumbfounded until Fu Jingting came back.


    Fortunately, after Fu Jingting¡¯s enlightenment just now, she is in a better mood now, and the strange


    concern about Gu Yaotian and his wife has faded a lot.


    Maybe, what he said was really right. Her strange concern for Gu Yaotian and his wife was really just


    because she was soft-hearted and easy to empathize with.


    And she really hoped that this was the reason, nothing else, otherwise, just as she


    was thinking, the door of the room was suddenly pushed open.


    Fu Jingting came in wearing a baggy bathrobe, revealing a strong and perfect chest. The muscles on


    the chest were firm and silky, looking very sexy and full of the allure of men.


    At this moment, as he walked, he wiped his wet hair with a towel, the tip of which was still dripping with


    water, dripping into the bathrobe on his shoulder and disappearing.


    Rong Shu put the crystal ball back and stopped leaningzily on the head of the bed. She sat up


    straight and looked up at him, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you dry your hair ande in?¡±


    ¡°I want to apany you.¡± Fu Jingting walked to the bedside Sit down and spit out three words.


    Rong Shu rolled her eyes, ¡°Who wants you to apany?¡±


    ¡°I want to apany you.¡± Fu Jingting looked at her and said.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, ¡°Okay, okay, give me the towel, and I¡¯ll wipe it for you.¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Fu Jingting responded and handed the towel over.


    Rong Shu knelt down behind him and gently wiped his hair.


    The man¡¯s hair was dark and soft, like silk to the touch.


    Rong Shu was wiping and fiddling, and she couldn¡¯t put it down.


    But when he touched it, Rong Shu suddenly saw the scalp inside his hair, and there was a small


    stitched scar.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    It¡¯s not long, only about two centimeters, but it looks like there are several stitches.


    And looking at the extent of the scars, it seems to have been some years.


    Rong Shu stopped the movement of her hands, frowned her beautiful brows, and gently touched the


    scar with her fingers, her face was full of distress, ¡°How did this scare from?¡±


    Her voice was a little dry.


    Obviously, this scar made her a little ufortable.


    Fu Jingting opened his eyes and felt where she was touching. He knew which scar she was asking


    about. He lightly opened his thin lips and replied, ¡°Jinglin identally smashed it when he was a child.¡±


    ¡°Fu Jinglin smashed it?¡± Rong Shu raised her voice. . Fu Jingting snorted


    , ¡°Jinglin was still young at that time, only three years old. He was very naughty and liked to throw


    things. I came in from outside and was hit by the cup he threw.¡±


    The expression on his face was slightly gloomy, ¡°I thought you had gone through something else to


    leave this scar, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be caused by Fu Jinglin. He really


    hated dogs since he was a child.¡± The disgusting words gave me a happy feeling, ¡°That¡¯s a good thing.¡±


    ¡°Okay, sit down, wipe your hair, what are you messing with? It¡¯s scratching the scalp for a while, so


    don¡¯t me me.¡± Rong Shu patted the man on the shoulder.


    The man sat down obediently and upright, just like the one who came out of the army, looking


    somewhat serious and cute.


    Soon, her hair was dry, and Rong Shu picked up the blow dryer again to blow Fu Jingting¡¯s hair.


    Men¡¯s hair is not long, and it is also half dry, so it blows faster, and it dries in less than two minutes.


    Rong Shu put the hair dryer into the drawer by the bedside.


    Just after she was put away, a figure descended from above and overwhelmed her on the bed.


    Rong Shu looked up and saw that Fu Jingting was also staring at her, his dark eyes were even deeper,


    as if two ck holes were about to suck people¡¯s souls into them.


    The man¡¯s breathing was a little heavy, and the heat hit Rong Shu¡¯s face, his eyes staring at Rong


    Shu¡¯s red lips like a wolf.


    Rong Shu looked at the head handed down by the man, knew what the man wanted to do , raised her


    head and pressed the man¡¯s forehead, preventing the man from continuing to lower his head.


    The man was stunned, apparently not expecting that he was actually stopped halfway.


    He looked at the man under him, his eyes were obviously a little dazed and puzzled, as if he didn¡¯t


    understand why she wanted to stop herself.


    Rong Shu¡¯s red lips parted slightly, revealing her white teeth and pink tongue.


    She looked at him and shook her head slightly, ¡°No, you haven¡¯t slept since yesterday, aren¡¯t you


    tired?¡±


    She actually wanted to do something to her.


    However, Fu Jingting also shook his head, and replied in a hoarse and sensitive voice, ¡°I¡¯m not tired.¡±


    Rong Shu rolled his eyes at him, ¡°You¡¯re not tired, I¡¯m tired for you, in short, not tonight, you sleep well,


    you¡¯ve been three years old. It¡¯s ten, not the guy in his twenties, how long can your body withstand the


    toss?¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s pupils trembled.


    She said he was thirty again.


    He knew he was thirty, but was thirty really old?


    Didn¡¯t you say that a man has thirty-one flowers?


    That is thirty is the golden age for a man. Why does she feel that thirty is too old for her?


    For a time, Fu Jingting was a little shocked.


    Rong Shu looked at his aggrieved look, raised his hand and pushed the man to his side, ¡°Okay, hurry


    up to sleep, do you need to sleep?¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips pursed slightly, ¡°Am I very old? ?¡±


    he asked.


    Rong Shu blinked, ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°You just said that I¡¯m thirty, not more than twenty.¡± Fu Jingting stared at the woman sideways, ¡°So, do


    you think I¡¯m getting old?¡±


    Rong Shu couldn¡¯t helpughing, ¡°I didn¡¯t say you were old, I just It is said that men in their thirties are


    not as energetic as men in their twenties, so you can¡¯t think that you are still young in your thirties and


    don¡¯t take your body seriously. I¡¯m doing it for your own good, you know? ¡°

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 810

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 810


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 810


    Good News Comes


    Fu Jingting stared at Rong Shu for a while, but did not answer.


    Suddenly, he turned around and turned his back to Rong Shu, and his voice was muffled, ¡°You talk so


    much, but it¡¯s not that I¡¯m old.¡±


    The physical fitness of people in their thirties is no better than that in their twenties. .


    That is to say, the physical function of people in their thirties is worse than that of people in their


    twenties.


    The older you are, the worse your physical fitness is.


    So, she just said he was old.


    The corner of Rong Shu¡¯s mouth twitched, and she was suddenly choked.


    She didn¡¯t really say that he was old, but he seemed to believe that she said he was old.


    Yes, and now people are offended.


    Rong Shu rubbed her temples, angrily and funny, ¡°No, you believe me.¡±


    Fu Jingting ignored her and just turned the back of her head towards her.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Seeing this, Rong Shu stretched out his hand and gently nudged his shoulder, ¡°Trust me, there really


    isn¡¯t.¡±


    Fu Jingting still stood still.


    Rong Shu sighed, then leaned over, hugged his shoulder lightly, and kissed him on the face, ¡°Do you


    believe it now? If I really say you¡¯re old, I don¡¯t want you anymore, and I will stay with you. Being


    together? I¡¯m really worried about your body, you haven¡¯t rested for so long, and your body is not made


    of iron, how can you bear it? Besides, only after a good rest will you have more physical strength,


    right?¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s back was slightly straight . After a little, he turned his face slightly and looked at Rong


    Shu.


    Finally responded.


    Rong Shu breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fu Jingting looked at her, ¡°If you kiss me again, I¡¯ll believe that you didn¡¯t say I¡¯m old.¡±


    Rong Shu raised her eyebrows, then smiled, ¡°You really know how to use your inch to find benefits for


    yourself. ¡°


    Although she said that, Rong Shu lowered her head and kissed the man¡¯s face again.


    The man finally turned around, wrapped his arms around her waist, and held her in his arms, ¡°It¡¯s


    almost the same.¡±


    Rong Shu shook her head in tears, ¡°Can you sleep now?¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Fu Jingting nodded slightly.


    She was right, only after a good rest can you have more adequate physical strength.


    Then he will sleep well, and tomorrow, he will let her know whether he is old or not.


    He will let her know that men in their thirties are in better health than men in their twenties!


    Thinking about it, Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes shed brightly, and soon disappeared. He hugged Rong Shu and


    closed his eyes.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t know what the man was thinking. When she saw that the man obediently closed his


    eyes, she breathed a sigh of relief, her body rxed, and she closed her eyes.


    Finally stopped tossing and tossing, you can sleep well.


    Really, if the man was a little awkward, she would have to work harder to coax him.


    If it goes on like this, how long will it take to sleep?


    Well now, finally quiet.


    The corners of Rong Shu¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, and she rubbed gently in the man¡¯s arms. After


    finding afortable position, she closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    The next day, when she woke up, her side was empty again, and she was alone in the bed again.


    When he touched the ce where Fu Jingting had been lying, it was still a little warm, and he should


    have just woken up soon after thinking about it.


    I just don¡¯t know if he¡¯s gone now or not.


    Rong Shu took the cell phone by the bed and nced at it. At 7:30, it was already bright outside.


    She put down the phone, yawned, sat up from the bed, stretched out, lifted the quilt and got out of bed,


    opened the door and walked out.


    The living room was quiet and empty. Looking at the entrance, the slippers that Fu Jingting had worn


    were already neatly arranged on the insole at the door. Obviously, he had already gone out.


    A sh of disappointment shed in Rong Shu¡¯s eyes, and she was so disappointed that she woke up


    early and didn¡¯t see him.


    But the loss didn¡¯tst long, so he hummed a song and went to wash up.


    He saidst night that in the next few days, she will be a little busy, and she may leave early and return


    late, so she was mentally prepared early in the morning, so she can quickly adjust her mentality and


    ept the reality.


    ¡°Hello?¡± As soon as Rong Shu came out of the bathroom after washing, she received a call from the


    police station.


    Today is the day of Rong Yuan¡¯s trial, and the police station will naturally inform her again to attend on


    time.


    After listening to the notification from the police station, Rong Shu nodded slightly, ¡°Okay, thank you for


    reminding me, I will be ready.¡± After she finished


    speaking, she put down her phone, let out a long breath, and walked to the dining table. , poured a


    ss of water to drink.


    After taking a sip, Rong Shu rubbed between her brows and pursed her red lips tightly.


    In fact, she really wanted to tell the police directly that Rong Yuan had also poisoned and murdered her


    biological father.


    But this matter, first of all, she has no evidence, and it is also involved in a wide range, involving the Gu


    family and Liu Xiuzhi.


    Last night, she deliberately told Gu Yaotian that she knew that he had let Rong Yuan¡¯s mother and


    daughter poison her father, just to see Gu Yaotian¡¯s reaction.


    Gu Yaotian was indeed a little shocked and flustered at first, but soon, he put away all his emotions and


    became calm.


    This calmness also made her heart sink a bit.


    She just wanted to test Gu Yaotian on purpose. If Gu Yaotian kept being that flustered, it meant that the


    evidence that Gu Yaotian let Rong Yuan¡¯s mother and daughter poison her father must be very easy to


    find.


    But the fact is on the contrary, Gu Yaotian quickly regained hisposure, not because she knew that


    there was any anxiety about this matter, it means that Gu Yaotian swept his tail very cleanly, clean


    enough to be very confident. She went to the police, but the police couldn¡¯t find any evidence.


    Therefore, she naturally refrained from telling the police that these people poisoned her father. After all,


    it was useless to say it.


    Without evidence, Rong Yuan¡¯s charges would not increase, and Gu Yaotian would be fine.


    Therefore, she can only give up, and can only pursue their legal responsibility after she finds some


    strong evidence.


    Just thinking about it, the phone that Rong Shu had just put down suddenly rang again.


    Rong Shu collected her thoughts, picked up her phone and looked at it, it was Cheng Huai¡¯s call.


    Speaking of which, she hadn¡¯t met Cheng Huai for a while.


    It seems that he has just reunited with Fu Jingting.


    I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s calling at this time.


    Rong Shu pulled out the chair and sat down, answered the phone, ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Rong Shu, I have some news for you.¡± On the other end of the phone, Cheng Huai sat in his car with


    Eng¡¯s legs crossed, holding the phone in one hand and the other in the other. Holding a document,


    he tapped his knee with the document, and said quite leisurely.


    Rong Shu became interested and asked with a smile, ¡°Oh? What good news?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me to collect the gic genes of some highly intelligent businessmen in the world


    some time ago? I¡¯ve sorted everything you want, do you think it¡¯s good news?¡± Cheng Huai said with a


    smile as he looked at the documents on his knees.


    Rong Shu stiffened, her face full of surprises, ¡°That¡¯s really good news.¡±


    She wanted Rong Yuan to leave a descendant to the Rong family, who would inherit Tiancheng Group


    in the future.


    Rong Yuan is an idiot herself, plus her vicious personality, she doesn¡¯t want Rong Yuan¡¯s children to


    inherit Rong Yuan¡¯s bad personality and stupid brain, so she can only pin her hopes on the father¡¯s


    genes, and hope that the children Inheriting the genes of the father¡¯s body, the genes of the father¡¯s


    body will naturally be very good, whether it is appearance, personality, or IQ, it must be the best kind.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 811

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 811


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 811


    Meet and Talk


    Only in this way, Rong Yuan¡¯s bad behavior can be ovee and suppressed, and will not be


    inherited.


    But such excellent genes are not easy to find at all. After all, a man with such genes must be a very


    sessful person, and it is basically impossible to sell his genes.


    Of course, there are also a few who will be betrayed, but most of them are abroad.


    With her ability, it is actually a very difficult thing to find such excellent genes in foreign countries. Even


    if they are found, they will not be sold to her.


    After all, the gene bank with this kind of gene will definitely choose a client who is richer and more


    powerful than her first. Only in this way can the gene bank make more profit.


    So there is no way, she can only ask Cheng Huai to help find it, and ask Cheng Huai to help her


    connect, so that she can buy that kind of excellent gene.


    As for why he didn¡¯t find Fu Jingting


    , indeed, with Fu Jingting¡¯s ability, he would only be able to find it faster than Cheng Huai, and the gene


    bank would sell her genes without thinking too much.


    But if she asked Fu Jingting to help, Fu Jingting would definitely not ask her to repay the favor


    afterwards.


    And she is not used to it, and she doesn¡¯t like to owe favors to others, even if she owes favors to her


    lover, she doesn¡¯t want to.


    In that way, I will feel pressured, I will feel that I have debts on my body all the time, I will feel that Fu


    Jingting is shorter than I am, and I will feel very ufortable. Only by paying off everything will my


    heart rx.


    She didn¡¯t like that feeling, so she dismissed the idea of asking Fu Jingting to help and went to Cheng


    Huai.


    In this way, she can return the favor after the event, and it can be done more smoothly.


    After all, Cheng Huai is not her, so it¡¯s hard to say that she doesn¡¯t ept her as a favor, right?


    But Fu Jingting is different. He is her lover, so he can tell her directly not to pay it back, but if she insists


    on paying it back, he may still be angry and think that they are all lovers. Why must he pay back the


    favor?


    She didn¡¯t want to go that far with him, so it was the best choice to ask others for help.


    What¡¯s more, Cheng Huai has an official identity, and it is more convenient to go through his way and


    go through some formalities.


    Thinking of this, Rong Shu clenched her phone and hurriedly asked, ¡°How much have you collected?¡±


    ¡°A dozen or so, they all meet your requirements.¡± Cheng Huai fanned the information in his hand and


    said.


    Rong Shu nodded slightly, ¡°That¡¯s quite a lot.¡±


    ¡°So you have to pick the one that you think is the most suitable.¡± Cheng Huai answered, ¡°I have all the


    information in my hands, they are all the details of those men. From blood inheritance, down to


    character, appearance, education, height, etc.¡±


    Rong Shu smiled, ¡°Then what you have collected is quite detailed.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not it.¡± Cheng Huai raised his chin proudly, ¡°This is your first time. Ask me for help, I have to do


    it for you, do I send the information directly to you, or do youe to me to get the original?¡±


    he asked.


    Rong Shu thought for a while, her red lips parted lightly, ¡°I¡¯lle to you to get the original, and by the


    way, I¡¯ll ask you about the details of purchasing genes.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then where am I waiting for you?¡± Hearing that she was about toe out When meeting him,


    Cheng Huai stopped beingzy all of a sudden, immediately put Eng¡¯s legs down, sat up straight,


    grasped the information in his hand, and asked with joy on his face.


    He hadn¡¯t seen her in a while.


    Although he gave up, he still hasn¡¯t let go of his feelings for her.


    Therefore, he naturally misses her sometimes and wants to see her.


    Anyway, it¡¯s just a meeting, and he won¡¯t do anything. Even if Fu Jingting is not happy, he can¡¯t do


    anything to him, at most it¡¯s just a ck face.


    Thinking of this, Cheng Huaiughed.


    To be honest, he really wanted to see Fu Jingting¡¯s dark expression when he knew that he had met


    with Rong Shu, it must be very interesting.


    ¡°Not now.¡± Rong Shu didn¡¯t know what Cheng Huai was thinking, she shook her head slightly and


    replied, ¡°Jing Ting is Rong Yuan¡¯s court day, so I only have time to meet you in the afternoon.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t wait for the afternoon, I I¡¯ll apany you to the court session in a while, and after the court trial


    is over, we can talk by the way.¡± Cheng Huai said with a wave of his fingers.


    Rong Shu raised her eyebrows, then smiled, ¡°Since you¡¯re not busy, then you can go to the primary


    court and wait for me.¡± What


    Rong Yuanmitted was to smear the country¡¯s dignity and prestige, and spread rumors to harm


    others famous.


    It¡¯s not a very serious and bad kind of thing, so the lower court can try it.


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go first, see youter.¡± Cheng Huaiughed.


    Rong Shu hummed, ¡°See youter.¡±


    She put down her phone, pinched her neck, and got up to go to the kitchen to get something to eat.


    She never imagined that Cheng Huai would finish the thing she asked for so quickly.


    She originally thought that Cheng Huai, a very busy person, would only help her find it when he had


    time asionally, but he didn¡¯t expect him to be so concerned.


    With such a fast speed, Cheng Huai definitely put down many important things in his hands and went to


    help her find it. Otherwise, it would be impossible to find it in such a short period of time, and so many


    were found.


    So this time, she owes a lot of favor.


    Rong Shu smiled helplessly, then nced at a note on the coffee table in front of the sofa.


    The note was pressed against a cup, which was very eye-catching.


    Last night, she didn¡¯t even see this note, so obviously, this note appeared today.


    I¡¯m afraid it was Fu Jingting who wrote it down to exin what happened?


    Thinking about this, Rong Shu turned a corner, turned from the direction to the kitchen, turned to the


    coffee table, and picked up the note.


    The note was indeed left by Fu Jingting, and the sharp font on it seemed to belong to Fu Jingting.


    But although the font is sharp, the content is very warm. Tell her that he left first and went to work. He


    had someone bring her breakfast. He waited at the door like yesterday, and asked her to wake up and


    open the door to get breakfast, and He also told her to eat well.


    Seeing this, Rong Shu smiled softly, and whispered, ¡°This person is really.¡± He


    really treated her as a child. When he left, he ordered her breakfast and told her to eat it.


    Won¡¯t she find food by herself when she wakes up?


    Although heined so much, Rong Shu¡¯s heart was really warm and happy.


    Who wouldn¡¯t be happy to be so cared about by someone?


    Putting down the note and putting it close to her body, Rong Shu turned around and walked towards


    the entrance, opening the door.


    Just like yesterday, there was a hotel waiter squatting beside the door.


    Taking a closer look, the waiter also happened to be yesterday.


    Coincidentally, it¡¯s not!


    Rong Shu greeted the waiter, and the waiter responded quickly and gave her breakfast.


    After Rong Shu thanked him, he sent the waiter back to the living room.


    She didn¡¯t start eating right away, but after sitting down, she took out her mobile phone, took a photo of


    the breakfast, and sent it to Fu Jingting, with the text that she had already received the breakfast.


    After sending it, Rong Shu put down the phone.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    She thought that Fu Jingting was busy these two days and might not reply immediately.


    As a result, within two minutes after the phone was put down, the screen turned on by itself. It would be


    good if Fu Jingting¡¯s reply was sent. The Cantonese breakfast I ordered for you is rtively light, and I


    don¡¯t know if it suits your taste.


    Rong Shu looked at the delicate pastries on the te and typed with a smile on the corner of her


    mouth. I like it very much. As long as you order it, I like it.


    Seeing this sentence, Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips curled up, a faint smile appeared on his originally cold and


    ck face, and the cold and oppressive breath all over his body disappeared instantly, reced by the


    gentleness of the spring breeze.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 812

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 812


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 812


    It was like a devil full of murderous aura was suddenly cured, he put down the cold butcher¡¯s knife in


    his hand, and became a god and Buddha that made people feel warm.


    Seeing Fu Jingting like this, everyone in the conference room looked at each other a few times, and


    then heaved a sigh of relief at the same time.


    Aren¡¯t you relieved?


    At the meeting just now, someone made a mistake in the n, which almost cost the group hundreds


    of millions. When President Fu found out, he was furious. People were also implicated and scolded,


    causing panic in the entire conference room, and the atmosphere was extraordinarily tense.


    Just when they thought that Mr. Fu would definitely not let them go, Mr. Fu¡¯s cell phone rang, and then


    they saw Mr. Fu pick up the phone. The speed of his face changing was like a Sichuan opera, from a


    gloomy and cold expression, All of a sudden it turned into a gentle and warm expression.


    There is only one person who can make Mr. Fu like this, and it must be Mr. Fu¡¯s ex-wife, and now Mr.


    Fu¡¯s current Miss Rong.


    At this moment, they really thanked Miss Rong for the message that rescued them.


    Otherwise, they may have to suffer more.


    Everyone thought about it in their hearts, and they were full of gratitude to Rong Shu.


    Fu Jingting was toozy to look at the expressions of the people below, so he leaned back on the chair


    and typed with his fingers quickly if he liked it. I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t like it.


    Rong Shu smiled, how could it be, I like it very much, how about you? You left so early, did you have


    breakfast?


    Fu Jingting nodded slightly and ate.


    Rong Shu took a bite of the Cantonese-style pastry and ate it. Are you busy?


    Fu Jingting raised his eyes and nced coldly at everyone present. Seeing that these people had


    rxed their minds, they raised it again.


    No, Mr. Fu is going to approve them again?


    Couldn¡¯t Miss Rong appease President Fu¡¯s anger?


    Just when everyone was thinking anxiously, Fu Jingting took his eyes back again, lowered his head


    and was in a meeting.


    One by one, they were pampered and managed, and they all becamezy when dealing with work, and


    even skipped such a big loophole without paying attention.


    If he hadn¡¯t asked about it today, hundreds of millions would have been lost like this.


    So it¡¯s no wonder it¡¯s not bad.


    Although Rong Shu couldn¡¯t see Fu Jingting¡¯s expression at the moment, she could vaguely feel that


    he was in a bad mood at the moment.


    She sent a stroking face, and then typed tofort her not to be angry. There are some people in any


    group who make people a headache, but if that person has no intention of betraying the group, but is


    just careless, and the mistake has not been made, then Just a small punishment and a big admonition,


    don¡¯t be too concerned, too much care will only make you angry with yourself, and it is easy to get sick


    when you are angry, so don¡¯t be angry.


    Looking at the cute emoji and Rong Shu¡¯sforting words, Fu Jingting¡¯s heart was warm, the


    softness seemed to melt, and the tenderness on his face seemed to be about to melt.


    His thin lips slightly raised a clear arc, showing a good smile, listen to you, don¡¯t get angry.


    Rong Shu put down the milk and that¡¯s right. Okay, you can have a meeting. I won¡¯t disturb you. I want


    to have breakfast quickly, and I¡¯ll go to the court in a while.


    Fu Jingting raised his chin slightly, pay attention to safety on the road, and have dinner together at


    night.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    have a meal together?


    Rong Shu raised her eyebrows, don¡¯t you have to be busyte at night?


    Fu Jingting rememberedst night that she said that he was no more energetic than a 20-year-old man


    at the age of 30. His thin lips were pursed, and his eyes shed quickly. It was fleeting. I wille back


    to apany you as soon as possible.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t think much, just put down the spoon in his hand and type, then I¡¯ll wait for you.


    In fact, she also hoped that he would finish his work soon.


    Of course, I don¡¯t want him toe back to apany her from work sooner.


    But she didn¡¯t want him to stay upte to work overtime often, which was not good for his health.


    Looking at the phrase ¡°waiting for you¡±, the curvature of Fu Jingting¡¯s lips became more intense, um, I


    won¡¯t let you down.


    He will let her know tonight, what happened to him at thirty?


    He was no worse than a man in his twenties.


    Maybe the physical fitness of those men in their twenties is not as good as his.


    Fu Jingting thought unpleasantly.


    Rong Shu was very puzzled that he would not let you down.


    She didn¡¯t know why he would say something like that when she just said to wait for him.


    But Rong Shu didn¡¯t think much about it, and after returning a smiley emoji, she put down the phone.


    Fu Jingting looked at the emoji, and probably knew that she didn¡¯t want him to reply, and wanted him to


    work hard. After a lowugh, he saved all the emojis she sent, then put down the phone, put away the


    smiling face, and looked cold. Looking at the people below, ¡°Those who made a mistake in nning will


    deduct a bonus, performance and high-level benefits, plus a five-thousand-word review. Do you have


    any opinions?¡±


    He fixed his eyes on the face of a manager of a certain department.


    The manager stood up, forced a smile, and shook his head repeatedly, ¡°No, I ept President Fu¡¯s


    punishment.¡± Just


    kidding, if he doesn¡¯t ept it, he will pack up and leave.


    He is not a shareholder, just a high-level executive who can be fired at any time.


    It took him more than ten years to be the department manager of the Fu Group headquarters.


    With an annual sry of tens of millions, he naturally did not want to be kicked out.


    But this time the nning is indeed his fault. He has always been uneasy, afraid that he will be fired by


    President Fu, and even thought that he would be fired. President Fu ruthlessly kicked out Mr. Fu, and


    he naturally felt that he was going to be kicked out. After all, Mr. Fu couldn¡¯t contain sand in his eyes.


    However heThey were all ready to find the next family, but unexpectedly, Mr. Fu did not fire him, but


    only deducted his sry and wrote a review.


    Although it is embarrassing to write a review, what is itpared to a job with an annual sry of tens


    of millions?


    Of course, he knew that Mr. Fu kept him, not because Mr. Fu¡¯s heart was softer than before, but


    because Ms. Rong made Mr. Fu¡¯s mood better, so Mr. Fu was willing to give him this chance.


    If there is no Miss Rong, with the emotionless eyes that President Fu looked at him before, he would


    definitely be gone.


    Thinking about it, after the manager sat down, he wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and decided to


    let someone buy a gift for Miss Rongter as a thank you.


    You can¡¯t ept this feeling in vain.


    Fu Jingting stopped looking at the manager, and the moment the other party sat down, he withdrew his


    gaze and looked at the others, ¡°As for you, go down and check yourself and see if there are any


    mistakes in the documents or ns in your hands. , if there is, correct it sooner, if it is not corrected, if I


    find outter, then you will all pack up for me and get out of there!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Everyone nodded in response like a chicken pecking at the rice, and their hearts were all


    overwhelmed. relieved.


    They also knew that with President Fu¡¯s temper, it was absolutely impossible to let them go so easily


    and let them examine themselves.


    Mr. Fu is the person who likes to be linked the most. If one person makes a mistake, everyone will be


    punished the same. Therefore, these high-level managers are monitoring each other.


    Although Mr. Fu¡¯s incident made them miserable, they also had to admit that Mr. Fu¡¯s hand made them


    not dare to bezy and slippery.


    But as none of their high-level executives have made mistakes for a long time, they can¡¯t help but rx


    a lot of monitoring each other.


    Who knew that this ck would actually happen.


    Thinking of this, these high-level executives red at the manager.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 813

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 813


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 813


    The provocation of Huai


    If it wasn¡¯t for him, they wouldn¡¯t be scolded along with them.


    Fortunately, Miss Rong put out the fire for President Fu, otherwise, due to President Fu¡¯s temper, their


    sry this month would definitely not be guaranteed, not as simple as self-examination.


    Miss Rong is their benefactor.


    It seems that in the future, when President Fu gets angry, he can ask Miss Rong to help put out the fire.


    Everyone thought in unison.


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t know what these people were paying attention to. He raised his hand and tapped on


    the table lightly, ¡°Okay, continue the meeting.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Meeting is on.


    On the other side, after Rong Shu put down her phone, she started to speed up her meal. After just ten


    minutes, breakfast was over.


    Then, she got up and packed herself a little, looked at the time, picked up her bag and went out.


    When we arrived at the gate of the courthouse, it happened to be about half past eight.


    Rong Shu unfastened her seat belt and prepared to get out of the car.


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the car window.


    Rong Shu turned her head to look, and saw this tall man standing outside.


    The man was wearing a casual suit with two unbuttoned buttons on his neck, revealing his sexual and


    sensual corbone.


    And at the corbone, there is also a decorative ne, which makes the man¡¯s temperament look a


    bit like a prodigal son.


    This person was suddenly Cheng Huai.


    Rong Shu rolled down the car window and looked at Cheng Huai who was dressed in a sassy bag. The


    corners of his mouth could not help twitching, ¡°Aren¡¯t you cold when you dress like this?¡±


    This person¡¯s previous dressing style was not like this, although His personality is more entric, but


    his style of clothing is very close to that of Fu Jingting, and he often wears a straight suit.


    It¡¯s like now, actually moving closer to Aqi.


    Ah Qi¡¯s clothes are generally very fancy, and they often don¡¯t button up properly.


    Unexpectedly, Cheng Huai also became the second ce in Ah Qi.


    Cheng Huai looked down at the clothes on his body, heheughed


    , and pulled his cor, ¡°It¡¯s not cold, how is it, do I look good today?¡± I read it from top to bottom, and


    finally nodded, ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s very chic, but why did you suddenly change your style?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t change my style on purpose, I just wore this for the entertainmentst night. There are a few


    official second-generation officials, and as the first person of the second-generation official in the city, I


    naturally have toe forward to entertain them, and by the way, I will get a set of news from the


    capital from their people.¡± Cheng Huai helped her close the car door and said.


    Rong Shu suddenly said, ¡°So that¡¯s the case.¡±


    She didn¡¯t ask him any news.


    After all, this is an open and secret battle between official families, and she, a businessman, is


    concerned about what to do.


    ¡°By the way, this is the information you want.¡± Cheng Huai took a blue folder from his armpit and


    handed it to Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu reached out to take it and nced at it, all the details of the gene owners were mentioned on


    the phone.


    She smiled and closed the folder without looking carefully, ¡°I¡¯ll look at itter, it¡¯s almost time, let¡¯s go in


    first.¡±


    She pointed to the court door.


    Cheng Huai followed her with his hands in his trouser pockets, ¡°By the way, I apany you to the


    court trial, does Jing Ting know?¡±


    Rong Shu kept walking, ¡°I don¡¯t know, I didn¡¯t tell him.¡±


    ¡°You Why didn¡¯t you tell him?¡± Cheng Huai paused slightly, obviously surprised.


    He originally wanted to hear from her, but when Fu Jingting knew the expression on his face, he


    wanted to smile at Fu Jingting.


    As a result, Fu Jingting didn¡¯t know.


    Rong Shu turned to look at him, ¡°What¡¯s there to say, it¡¯s not an important thing.¡±


    ¡°That said, I¡¯ll apany you to the trial.¡± Cheng Huai looked at her, ¡°That person Jing Ting It¡¯s not


    that you don¡¯t know how possessive and lustful you are, if you don¡¯t tell him, if he finds outter that


    you are participating in the court trial with another man, it will be strange if you don¡¯t get angry.¡±


    Rong Shu stopped after saying this.


    Obviously, she really hadn¡¯t thought about it.


    She just thought that she would meet with Cheng Huai to talk about gicster, so she naturally did


    not refuse to directly agree to Cheng Huai¡¯s proposal to apany her to the court trial.


    After all, we have to meet.


    And in her opinion, the meeting was just to talk about business and nothing else, so it should be


    nothing.


    But now, after being reminded by Cheng Huai, she suddenly remembered that Fu Jingting was really


    jealous, even the jealous of her own younger brother, Fu Jinglin, let alone Cheng Huai.


    She rubbed her temples with a headache, and Rong Shu sighed, ¡°It¡¯s alright, I¡¯ll tell himter, he won¡¯t


    be angry.¡±


    Of course, even though she said that, Fu Jingting knew that she would definitely make a mess .


    But now that Cheng Huai is here, he can¡¯t dare to leave.


    So Fu Jingting¡¯s awkwardness must have been settled. After returning home at night, she will just coax


    him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think Jing Ting won¡¯t be angry.¡± Cheng Huai rolled his eyes and suddenly revealed an


    inexplicable smile.


    Rong Shu looked at him.


    He suddenly bent down and approached, ¡°Rong Shu, I¡¯m sure that Aqi will be angry, you say, he won¡¯t


    come close to me when he gets angry, right?¡±


    Rong Shu rolled her eyes and took a step back, pulling away from him, ¡± You think too much, he¡¯s not


    that kind of person.¡±


    Cheng Huai¡¯s eyes shed with regret, and soon returned to normal, as if nothing had happened, and


    continued to ask with a smile on his face, ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true, I still know how scary Jing Ting


    is, of course. , if he beats me, I¡¯ll definitely be able to resist a few times, after all, I¡¯m a man, but I¡¯m


    worried.¡±


    He trailed off.


    Rong Shu raised her eyebrows and looked at him, ¡°What are you worried about?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m worried that he will be angry and will be bad to you.¡± Cheng Huai said.


    Rong Shu waved her hand, ¡°How is it possible, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±


    She knew that Fu Jingting would be jealous if she knew that she and Cheng Huai would participate in


    the court trial together.


    But she knew that his unhappiness must be directed at Cheng Huai, not her.


    Even if it was aimed at her, could it be possible that Fu Jingting could still beat her?


    If Fu Jingting really dared to do it, she would kick him immediately and would not tolerate it.


    ¡°I said what if.¡± Cheng Huai spread his hands, ¡°after all, Jing Ting is a person with a bad temper. What


    if Jing Ting really does something to you? Hey, who can tell Jing Ting¡¯s temper? , In short, unlike me, I


    will always feel sorry for you, so Rong Shu, do you want to break up with Jing Ting and consider me?Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    My temper has always been calm, but I am not as uncertain as Jing Ting, who is by his side Just like


    thepanion of the king, thepanion of the tiger, it makes people feel uneasy all the time.¡±


    Rong Shu red at him angrily, ¡°What nonsense, he is fine, even if he has a bad temper, he is not


    good for others, not for me, you, Don¡¯t speak ill of him here and provoke me and him, because you are


    still his friend.¡±


    After speaking, Rong Shu stepped on Cheng Huai¡¯s feet with the heel of her high-heeled shoes,


    ignored him, turned around and walked in. the court door.


    Cheng Huai stood on the spot and bent over in pain, and cold sweat broke out from his forehead.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the wrong asion and attention should be paid to his image, he would have wanted to


    pick up his feet and jump up a few times.


    Because it¡¯s so painful.


    This woman is so cruel!


    Cheng Huai squatted down and buried his head on his knees to relieve the pain in his feet.


    After about a minute or so, the pain in the foot subsided a lot.


    He stood up, took a long breath, and then limped into the court door, where he joined Rong Shu at the


    court¡¯s intiff¡¯s bench.


    Rong Shu nced at him, ¡°It looks like I can still go.¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 814

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 814


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 814


    Can¡¯t wait to kill her


    Cheng Huai heard a hint of pity in her tone, and the corner of his mouth twitched, ¡°No, Rong Shu, you


    actually want me to be unable to leave? No wonder you were so ruthless just now, I thought you just


    didn¡¯t control your strength, who is it? You know, you did it on purpose!¡±


    He pointed at her, shocked.


    Rong Shu pouted and snorted, ¡°Who asked you to say those words to sow discord, do you know that


    you are disrespecting me and Fu Jingting?¡±


    She was indeed a little angry just now.


    Cheng Huai spoke ill of Fu Jingting and described Fu Jingting as a temperamental viin who would


    lose his temper to others indiscriminately.


    Fu Jingting is her boyfriend, so she naturally does not allow anyone to speak of him like that.


    And this person is also a friend of Fu Jingting.


    Secondly, Cheng Huai asked her to abandon Fu Jingting to be with him, so what did he think of her?


    To be a feisty woman who can be with another person at any time?


    Who doesn¡¯t get angry when they hear these words?


    So she just couldn¡¯t hold back and stepped on his foot directly, which was a small lesson for him.


    Cheng Huai looked at Rong Shu¡¯s cold face, and knew that what he said was wrong, he touched his


    nose with a guilty conscience, ¡°What, I¡¯m joking.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t be joking like this.¡± Rong Shu red at him.


    Cheng Huai bowed his head knowingly and sat down next to her, ¡°I know, I won¡¯t be able to walk in the


    future. I don¡¯t want to be disabled and unable to walk in the future.¡±


    He pointed to his feet.


    The leather shoes on his feet were shiny and smooth.


    But just after being stepped on by her heel, the surface not only left dust, but also left some wrinkles,


    which did not match the other shoe at all.


    Rong Shu finally couldn¡¯t help it, andughed, ¡°It¡¯s good to know, some jokes can¡¯t be yed


    randomly.¡±


    ¡°I understand, I won¡¯t.¡± Cheng Huai waved his hand, his eyelids drooped, covering the loneliness in his


    eyes.


    Hey, he was really joking just now, but at the same time, his sincerity was also implied in this joke.


    He really wanted to test the depth of her current feelings for Jing Ting.


    So I deliberately told her that Jing Ting had a bad temper and might attack women, just to see if she


    would believe his words and doubt Jing Ting.


    If she has doubts about Jing Ting, and feels that Jing Ting will do something to women, it means that


    her feelings for Jing Ting have not recovered to the depth of those six years. The rtionship will not


    last long, and one day they will be separated.


    Isn¡¯t his chanceing again?


    He knew that it was despicable to smear Jing Ting to fight for himself, but people are selfish in the first


    ce. What¡¯s wrong with fighting for himself? He just smeared Jing Ting, did he really do anything to


    Jing Ting? He didn¡¯t think he was too much.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    And he thought that if her feelings for Jing Ting are really not deep, and if he still has hope, then he can


    continue to do something to try to let them separate as soon as possible, lest they have to experience


    feelings again in the future. torment, be miserable.


    But in the same way, if the rtionship between them is very deep, then he will give uppletely.


    But now it turns out that Rong Shu really has a very deep rtionship with Jing Ting. Not only does he


    have a firm trust in Jing Ting, but he can¡¯t tolerate others speaking ill of Jing Ting. Such maintenance is


    really enviable.


    It seems that this time, he really wants to let go.


    A wry smile appeared on the corner of Cheng Huai¡¯s mouth.


    He told Fu Jingting that he would let go, but he was still unwilling in the end. This unwillingness was put


    to the greatest extent after meeting with Rong Shu just now, so he decisively abandoned the words he


    said to Fu Jingting to let go, and decided to fight for himself. one time.


    But once again, he still failed in exchange, and he was destined to not get what he wanted.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s life is really good.


    Even if you hurt this woman once, you can still make this woman fall in love again. This luck is not for


    everyone.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t know what Cheng Huai was thinking, but after seeing his serious face saying that he


    would never do it again, the anger in his heart finally dissipated.


    But after it dissipated, there was some guilt.


    After all, because of her own words, she would go to great lengths to help herself find the right genes.


    She hadn¡¯t repaid him, but stepped on him first.


    This is also her fault.


    Thinking about it, Rong Shu looked at Cheng Huai a little embarrassedly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry just now.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Cheng Huai was stunned, then after realizing what she was referring to, she waved her hand


    with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. , I owe it first, you can understand it, so you don¡¯t have to apologize to me.¡±


    Rong Shu pinned the hair from her ear back, ¡°Anyway, I stepped on you just now, do you have any


    feet? Injured? If there is


    .¡± ¡°No.¡± Cheng Huai shook his head, knowing what she was going to say, and interrupted her, ¡°The


    instep must be a little green, but it won¡¯t affect walking, it will be fine in a few days, don¡¯t think there is


    What guilt?¡±


    ¡°But¡± Rong Shu frowned and wanted to say something, Cheng Huai pointed to the people who had


    gradually entered the venue, ¡°Don¡¯t talk about it, it¡¯s about to start.¡±


    Rong Shu turned her head towards the entrance Looking at it, after seeing that the relevant personnel


    had indeed begun to enter the arena, they swallowed what they were about to say, and their


    expression became solemn.


    The trial officially begins.


    Rong Shu soon saw Rong Yuan who was brought up by thew and the police.


    Rong Yuan¡¯s hair was cut short, and she was wearing a yellow jacket, with handcuffs and shackles on


    her hands and feet.


    Her head was slightly lowered, and she could not see any expression on her face , but the decadence


    and sluggishness all over her body was clearly visible.


    Moreover, it can be seen from the thin wrist that Rong Yuan showed, during the time she was locked in


    the detention room, Rong Yuan had a very bad life. Somewhat empty.


    If Rong Yuan was her own younger sister, or had never done anything to poison her father, maybe for


    her father¡¯s sake, she might have softened her heart when she saw such a Rong Yuan.


    But obviously, Rong Yuan in front of her was not worth her softening at all.


    Therefore, after Rong Shu only nced at Rong Yuan, she looked back coldly.


    But the moment Rong Shu retracted her gaze, Rong Yuan, who had been walking towards the


    defendant¡¯s seat with her head lowered, suddenly raised her head and looked directly at Rong Shu in


    the intiff¡¯s seat. All twisted.


    If she hadn¡¯t been taken by thew and the police, and her hands and feet were tortured, she would


    have rushed over immediately and killed Rong Shu directly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look around, let¡¯s go!¡± The femalew holding Rong Yuan, the policeman felt Rong Yuan¡¯s eyes


    looking at Rong Shu, and after frowning, he warned coldly.


    Rong Yuan heard the voices of the femalew and the police, and seemed to have thought of


    something. She shrank in horror and lowered her head again, returning to the cautious and terrified


    look when she first entered the arena.


    ¡°That Rong Yuan was ring at you just now.¡± Cheng Huai suddenly reminded Rong Shu when he saw


    Rong Yuan standing on the defendant¡¯s seat.


    Rong Shu looked straight ahead, ¡°I know, I feel it, she can¡¯t wait to kill me.¡±


    Cheng Huai clicked, ¡°This woman is really interesting, she obviously took the initiative to provoke you


    to lose, but she used a kind of hatred and hatred in her eyes. Look at you, as if you shouldn¡¯t fight


    back.¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s red lips curled up, ¡°She¡¯s just such a person, there¡¯s nothing strange about her.¡±


    ¡°To be honest, I can¡¯t figure it out.¡±


    ¡°What can¡¯t you figure out?¡± Rong Shu turned look at him.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 815

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 815


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 815


    Desire for Freedom


    Cheng Huai put his hands behind his head, ¡°I can¡¯t figure it out. Although you and she are not biological


    sisters, they both grew up under your father¡¯s knees. How can you be so good and she is so bad?


    Don¡¯t you have the same education? ?¡±


    Rong Shuughed, ¡°Of course it¡¯s the same education, but the genes are different.¡±


    Having said that, she nced in the direction of Rong Yuan lightly, ¡°Li Xiuzhi is not a good person by


    herself, she has calcted her father¡¯s pregnancy. Shang Rongyuan just married her father, and Li


    Xiuzhi, in short, what kind of good Rong Yuan can be born by Li Xiuzhi? Even the same education can¡¯t


    change the inferior genes inherited from Li Xiuzhi in Rong Yuan¡¯s bones ¡°


    This statement is quite interesting.¡± Cheng Huai nodded, ¡°No wonder you want to find a very good


    paternal gene, just to suppress Rong Yuan¡¯s inferior maternal gene, right?¡±


    Rong Shu nodded slightly, ¡± Almost, since we want to raise an heir to the Rong family, gics can¡¯t be


    casual, and I don¡¯t want to raise an heir that is as good as Rong Yuan.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really hard for you.¡± Cheng Huai reached out and wanted to pat her on the shoulder Soothe her.


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    But when he put his hand over her shoulder, he suddenly thought of something, curled his fingers


    slightly, then withdrew his hand with a sad look, and put it in his bag as if nothing had happened, ¡°Rong


    Yuan has bullied you so much, You have to help her raise her children.¡±


    Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m not helping her raise her children, I¡¯m helping the Rong family.¡±


    She rubbed her temples, ¡°Although I¡¯m also the daughter of the Rong family, I am missing a bloodline


    after all. Rong Yuan poisoned her father and did other bad things. In the end, she would definitely end


    up in prison for the rest of her life, unable to get married and have children, and I don¡¯t want Rong Yuan


    to get married. Wouldn¡¯t it be harmful for a person like Rong Yuan to marry someone? Have you got


    the man? So in order for Rong Yuan to leave the Rong family with a child who is truly rted to the


    Rong family, I can only do this.¡±


    Cheng Huai looked at her with mixed expressions in his eyes, ¡°To be honest, you just You feel that you


    and your descendants are ashamed of inheriting everything from the Rong family, you don¡¯t think you


    have the blood of the Rong family, so even if you inherit the Rong family, you still feel ufortable


    with what you inherit, am I right?¡±


    Rong Shu raised her eyes and looked at him, her red lips parted, and it took a long time before she


    made a sound, ok, ¡°You¡¯re right, that¡¯s how I am, I don¡¯t like to take things for nothing, and I don¡¯t like to


    owe others favors. I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m not the daughter of the Rong family, then I will inherit some of the


    Rong family, and naturally I will not have any psychological burden, and I will not think about letting


    Rong Yuan have any children. My own children inherit everything from the Rong family. I¡¯m not the


    daughter of the Rong family, even if I have the right to inherit the Rong family¡¯s household registration,


    but I feel sorry for it.¡±


    Speaking of which, she sighed in a trance, ¡°Dad raised me, this is already a I have received a great


    deal of kindness, and I still have it, and I still don¡¯t know it. If I inherit everything from the Rong family


    and let my children inherit it in the future, then with the inheritance from generation to generation, who


    will remember the Rong family once? The real blood? That¡¯s why I thought about letting Rong Yuan


    leave a child, so that this child will be my heir in the future, inherit the Rong family, so that I can


    return the Rong family to the people who are rted to the Rong family, this is what I thought of , the


    only one who can repay Dad.¡±


    ¡°I understand you.¡± Cheng Huai looked at her, ¡°Actually, if you want me to tell you, there is no need for


    you to get over it, since you have no blood rtionship, so what if you are the daughter recognized by


    your father, In your father¡¯s heart, you are already his biological daughter, so it doesn¡¯t matter if you


    inherit everything from the Rong family. After all, you have inherited the surname of Rong. Sometimes,


    blood is not important, but the surname is the most important. It¡¯s important.¡±


    Rong Shu smiled, ¡°I know, but I¡¯ve made up my mind and don¡¯t want to change anymore.¡±


    ¡°But are you willing?¡± Cheng Huai frowned, ¡°You worked so hard to bring down the Tiancheng Group,


    In the end, it was not your child, but Rong Yuan¡¯s child, don¡¯t you feel unwilling at all?¡±


    Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°No, since I was a child, my ideal was not to manage the group, but to think


    To be a painter, I like to paint, but I have never told anyone about this dream except Fu Jingting.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Cheng Huai¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°So, I am the second one to know?¡±


    Rong Shu He chuckled, ¡°Yes, you are the second one, I didn¡¯t even tell Dad and Aqi.¡±


    The corners of Cheng Huai¡¯s mouth were split open, and he was in a very good mood when he saw it,


    ¡°This is really my honor.¡±


    Rong Shu shook her head with augh, then the smile faded, ¡°Actually, I want to give Tian Cheng to


    Rong Yuan¡¯s future children. , in addition to wanting Tiancheng back into the hands of the real Rong


    family, I also have my own selfishness. I have never realized my dream before. In the future, I want to


    entrust everything in my hand to realize my dream. I also want to Live for your dream once.¡±


    She raised her head slightly, with a hopeful smile on her face, and her eyes also exuded a light of


    longing, which was shocking.


    Cheng Huai could see that she really had no interest in Tiancheng. Her real interest was painting and


    being a painter.


    She is full of longing for the future, she wants to throw everything away and live for herself once.


    Rong Shu, who yearned for freedom and did not miss the bondage of the family, saw Cheng Huai¡¯s


    heart burning hot.


    He slowly touched his heart, and he could feel that his heart was beating very fast at the moment, and


    his heart was full of her,pletely upied by her.


    How could Rong Shu, who was radiating light all over his body, not be moved?


    Although these people have a good family background, they look bright and beautiful, and they are the


    envy of ordinary people.


    However, how can ordinary people understand their helplessness?


    Ordinary people can choose their own future, but they can¡¯t. From the moment they were born,


    everything in the future has been set. The men are like gu, and they are arranged by the family to fight


    and kill with their peers from other families. Cultivation is used as a tool for marriage.


    They are a group of people who have no freedom, and their thoughts are not recognized. They are just


    a group of puppets led by their families, so each of them yearns for freedom, wants to live as they


    want, and wants toplete themselves. Their dreams, but they can¡¯t. They depend on the family to


    live, and they can¡¯t do anything that is not beneficial to the family. Once they do it, they are rebellious


    and outrageous, and they will be abandoned by the family at any time.


    And the children who were abandoned by the family still couldn¡¯t live a peaceful life like ordinary


    people, but would be exiled to foreign countries, fend for themselves, and end up tragically.


    So these people, while disgusted by such a life driven by the family, have to go on ording to the


    family¡¯s arrangement. Gradually, these people be numb, forget the dreams they once had, and no


    longer hope that it will never be forever. The freedom that may be touched, they have really be


    tools of the family, living forever for the family.


    He Cheng Huai is the same.


    It can be said that in their generation, except for Fu Jingting, everyone can only rely on the family to


    survive.


    It¡¯s just thatpared to other children who werepletely reduced to family tools, Cheng Huai still


    had some thoughts of wanting to break free from the family, but it was well hidden by him and never


    exposed.


    So now, seeing Rong Shu, who has no scruples telling about his ns for the future, and Rong Shu


    who wants to live for himself in the future, how can his heart not be shaken.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 816

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 816


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 816


    Blocked


    And the reason why he fell in love with Rong Shu, in addition to the kindness of Rong Shu, the most


    important reason is that he saw light in Rong Yuan¡¯s eyes.


    Rong Shu loved Jing Ting deeply, but was hurt by Jing Ting and finally divorced.


    In the circle, there are not a few women like Rong Shu who have been hurt by men, even a lot worse


    than her.


    After those women were injured, all of them were desperate and decadent, and some even couldn¡¯t live


    because of it.


    But Rong Shu was different. She calmed down quickly and could stop loving Fu Jingting very soon.


    There was still light in her eyes, she was not despairing of herself, nor was she decadent, she even


    took over the riddled Tiancheng Group calmly and developed it into what it is today.


    It can be said that Rong Shu is not a person who can only be imprisoned in a certain thing or a certain


    person.


    Even if she is injured, she wille out quickly, and quickly adjust her mentality, and will not allow


    herself to live by and go with the flow.


    Because for her, neither Qingshang nor Fu Jingting are the most important, nor are they the ones who


    can make her give up on herself and stagnate.


    On the contrary, she can quickly give up on them and let herself live better and better.


    Although this sounds simple, it is actually very difficult to do, and not everyone can do it.


    He even believed that if Rong Shu was not hurt by love, but was treated as a puppet by the family like


    them, she would not finallypromise for the family like them, but she would also be able to walk a


    completely different path from them.


    Because she was sober enough, she always knew what she wanted and had that courage.


    And they, not only have no courage, but in the end their thoughts will be assimted by the family


    concept, and they will live in the most hated way.


    It is precisely because of Rong Shu¡¯s sobriety that there is always a radiance in his eyes, that he was


    interested in her from the beginning to the end.


    But now, seeing her n for the future, he suddenly found that he couldn¡¯t forget her even more.


    Feeling the burning, hot eyes of the man beside him looking at him, Rong Shu frowned, ¡°What¡¯s the


    matter with you?¡±


    Cheng Huai lowered his eyelids, covering the darkness in his eyes, and shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I


    thought of something. ¡°


    Oh.¡± Rong Shu nodded and didn¡¯t ask.


    Cheng Huai was a little disappointed, ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask me what I thought?¡±


    Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°What¡¯s there to ask? Everyone has secrets, so they don¡¯t necessarily have


    to ask.¡±


    Most importantly, she He was not interested in what he thought.


    Also, they have nothing to do with each other, they are just ordinary friends, how could she ask him at


    will.


    Seeing that Rong Shu didn¡¯t want to know, Cheng Huai shrugged, ¡°Okay then.¡±


    He didn¡¯t actually mean to tell her.


    Tell her she¡¯ll be scared.


    And he has to calm down and adjust his mentality.


    He decided to give up on her, but just now she teased his heart again, making him a little unwilling to


    give up.


    But he knew that this was not right.


    Therefore, he must calm down and adjust his mentality, otherwise it will be toote to regretter.


    Cheng Huai stopped talking, and Rong Shu also closed her mouth, quietly waiting for the hearing.


    After waiting for about ten minutes, after everyone participating in the trial had arrived, the judge


    nced at the time and announced that the trial would start on time.


    In fact, this court trial is just a process. After all, the evidence for Rong Yuan¡¯s smearing of the country


    and her reputation is very sufficient, because this was all spoken by Rong Yuan in the live broadcast,


    and Rong Yuan couldn¡¯t defend herself if she wanted to.


    In the end, Rong Yuan was sentenced to half a year, with a chance tomute her sentence.


    For a person whomitted the crime, this is not particrly serious, but Rong Yuan didn¡¯t want to go


    to jail. When she heard that she was sentenced to half a year, she panicked and moved to appeal.


    The court also agreed to Rong Yuan¡¯s appeal. After all, Rong Yuan¡¯s rights as a citizen still exist and


    she has the right to appeal.


    But everyone knows that even if Rong Yuan appeals, the second instance will uphold the original


    verdict.


    So Rong Shu didn¡¯t have much reaction when she heard that Rong Yuan wanted to appeal, because


    she was not worried at all.


    Rong Yuan is not an idiot, she gradually calmed down after getting excited.


    After calming down, I also knew what the second trial would look like. For a while, the whole person


    was sluggish, and his eyes were even more sluggish, without the slightest expression, looking like a


    soulless walking dead.


    Rong Shu nced at Rong Yuan like this, without the slightest sympathy in her heart, she got up and


    prepared to leave.


    Anyway, the first trial is over, so she naturally doesn¡¯t need to stay here any longer, juste back for


    the second trial.


    Cheng Huai nced at Rong Yuan one more time, and after tsk tsk twice, got up and followed Rong


    Shu.


    When the two were about to leave, it was inevitable that they would pass by Rong Yuan.


    Rong Yuan saw that Rong Shu didn¡¯t even look at herself, and looked like she was about to leave. The


    look in her eyes suddenly recovered a little, and then she thought of something, and a savage smile


    appeared on her face, and then she turned towards Rong Shu. The back of the man shouted, ¡°Rong


    Shu, do you want to know who your biological parents are?¡±


    Rong Shu froze when she heard this, then suddenly turned her head and stared at her, ¡°What did you


    say?¡±


    Seeing Rong Shu With this reaction, the smile on Rong Yuan¡¯s face became even more ferocious, and


    it was full of malice, ¡°I said, I know that your biological parents are you, but your biological parents are


    very unexpected to you, because they are not.¡±


    She Before he could finish speaking, his mouth was covered by the female judge and police officer on


    the side.


    ¡°Shut up, it¡¯s time to withdraw from the court, you must go back to the detention center with us


    immediately, without dy, go!¡± The female judge and the policeman steal a nce at the other female


    judge and policeman.


    The female judge and the policeman nodded, grabbed Rong Yuan and walked quickly to the special


    evacuation passage.


    The two female judges and police were so panicked, but their faces were as serious as usual, with no


    expression on their faces.


    Because they were afraid of what Rong Shu would see.


    Speaking of which, they also secretly called unlucky in their hearts.


    They have been greeted, and they must not let Rong Yuan and Rong Shu reveal anything about their


    biological parents.


    As a result, as soon as they were negligent, Rong Yuan had already revealed something.


    Although they stopped in time, the time they stopped was too reluctant, and it was easy for people to


    guess that they deliberately stopped Rong Yuan.


    So now they just hope that Rong Shu didn¡¯t guess that they were doing it on purpose. As for the rest,


    there was nothing they could do.


    Seeing that Rong Yuan¡¯s eyes were crimson, her face was twisted and angry and she was taken down,


    Rong Shuxiu frowned, ¡°The two women and the police just now seem to have deliberately prevented


    Rong Yuan from telling me who my biological parents are. .¡±


    Cheng Huai next to her heard her words, her eyes shed, and then smiled, ¡°How is it possible, you


    are not a person in the system, so you don¡¯t know, the prisoner must be evacuated as soon as possible


    during the withdrawal time. , I was afraid that some family members were too angry for a while, causing


    uncontroble behavior at the scene, so the female judge and the police did not deliberately stop it, it


    was just her job, and she had to bring people back to the police car as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Rong Shu raised her eyebrows and looked at him suspiciously.


    Cheng Huai nodded seriously, ¡°Of course!¡±


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Rong Shu bit her lower lip, as if thinking about whether his words were credible.


    After a while, she smiled relievedly, ¡°Maybe what you said is right, that female judge and police officer


    have nothing to do with me and Rong Yuan, there is no reason to stop it, I should think too much.¡±


    Cheng Huai only She squeezed the corners of her mouth andughed twice, but she didn¡¯t answer, but


    she felt guilty.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 817

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 817


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 817


    He is a member of the system, and he knows very well that there is no such thing as saying that the


    prisoner will be removed as soon as possible during the dismissal time. This statement was made up


    by him to dispel her doubts.


    He could see that the female judge and the police were indeed, as Rong Shu guessed, deliberately


    interrupting and preventing Rong Yuan from telling Rong Shu¡¯s biological parents.


    It stands to reason that when a prisoner is not deprived of all political rights, whether it is a court


    session or a dismissal, he is eligible for free speech.


    But the femalew and the police were trying to stop Rong Yuan, which was very problematic.


    This can only mean that some people have greeted those in these systems behind their backs, and


    deliberately let the people in these systems keep an eye on Rong Yuan, and Rong Yuan must not be


    allowed to reveal any information about her biological parents in front of Rong Shu.


    As for who this person is, he probably guessed it.


    Hai Shi has the ability to get people in the system to promise to stop Rong Yuan, there are only a few,


    one is his father, and the other is the political and enemy head of his Cheng family.


    But it is impossible for these two people to interfere in Rong Shu¡¯s affairs. After all, for them, they don¡¯t


    know Rong Shu, so why bother with Rong Shu¡¯s affairs.


    So apart from these two people, there is only one person left, Fu Jingting.


    Fu Jingting has this ability.


    Therefore, he was sure that it was Fu Jingting who greeted him from behind.


    But why?


    Cheng Huai lowered his eyes to be honest, wondering why Fu Jingting didn¡¯t let Rong Shu know his


    biological parents?


    Could it be that Rong Shu¡¯s biological parents have any secrets that people can¡¯t know?


    Cheng Huai was thinking about this problem all the way, until he reached the cafe, Rong Shu reached


    out and waved in front of him, and he barely recovered.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Rong Shu saw Cheng Huai¡¯s eyes gradually returning to the cage, and took her


    hand back.


    Cheng Huai took a sip of the white water in front of him and smiled, ¡°Nothing, what do you want to


    drink?¡±


    He put down the ss, picked up the menu and handed it over.


    Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°Don¡¯t look at it, just a cup of ck tea with milk.¡±


    She said to the waiter waiting at the table.


    The waiter nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Seeing that she had ordered, Cheng Huai took the menu back, opened it, and finally ordered a ss of


    ice American.


    After the waiter went down, Rong Shu took out the information given by Cheng Huai before, and then


    carefully looked at the details of the father¡¯s genes.


    Seeing that she was looking seriously, Cheng Huai said, ¡°I chose very seriously. The men here are


    basically all highly educated, and some are even the sons of a run-down family. You can always


    choose a suitable one for details.¡±


    Rong Shu listened and turned the page, ¡°Indeed, these men are all very good.¡±


    ¡°They are all of the best quality, those from the gene pool, put These are treasures. They are not worth


    tens of billions of dors, and they are not sold at all. I heard that there are many women abroad who


    want these genes to give birth to a high-quality child, but many are rejected by the gene pool. , are not


    worth enough, I am afraid of smashing the sign, after all, these gene pools are specially prepared for


    those top rich women who do not want to get married but need an heir, naturally there is nothing to say


    about genes.¡±


    Rong Shu closed it. Folder chuckled, ¡°It seems that Rong Yuan can also pretend to be a rich woman


    worth tens of billions for a while.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Cheng Huaiughed while drinking coffee.


    Afterughing for a while, he asked, ¡°By the way, which one do you like? I¡¯ll have someone help you to


    set the line, so as not to be caught by other rich women.¡±


    ¡°Just the third one.¡± Rong Shu handed the folder to He, ¡°I am most satisfied with his information, a


    university professor, needless to say in terms of IQ, the most important thing is that it is said that he is


    terminally ill, dying, and he is an orphan. This is just right for me. There will be no contact.¡±


    She needs a child, but she doesn¡¯t want that child to ask how she got here and then go to her biological


    father.


    This is a very troublesome thing for her.


    She read on the news that many children who came to the world in this way, because they were


    curious about their father, went to find their father, and maybe even recognized their father, thus linking


    the two families together. make it very troublesome.


    So she hoped that there would be no one on the child¡¯s father¡¯s side. Only in this way would there not


    be a series of headaches and troubles.


    Cheng Huai understood what Rong Shu meant, and didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with Rong


    Shu¡¯s thoughts.


    After all, this child was not a normal person, but was bought.


    Since it was bought, naturally I don¡¯t like to have anything to do with the seller.


    After all, in a family like theirs, anything can happen once they are involved.


    So, she did the right thing.


    ¡°I also like the third one the most. I originally wanted to persuade you to choose the third one, but after


    thinking about it, I will forget it. After all, your decision is the most important thing. I didn¡¯t expect that


    we were still very close, and we all took a fancy to the third one.¡± Cheng Huai stirred the coffee and


    said with a smile.


    Rong Shu also took a sip of ck tea, ¡°You can just send the gene back to China and give it to Lin


    Tianchen. I greeted him early in the morning, and he will arrange all the follow-up. When Rong Yuan is


    released from prison, he will give her a test tube immediately. ¡°


    It turns out that you have arranged it.¡± Cheng Huai raised his eyebrows, ¡°I wanted to ask you if you


    have arranged the hospital. If not, I arranged it together, but you have already made all the


    preparations.¡±


    ¡°From the moment I decided to let Rong Yuan keep the child for the Rong family, all this was being


    arranged slowly, and now thest test-tube operation is needed, but in half a year, Rong Yuan¡¯s body


    has not been conditioned enough to be pregnant. To the extent.¡± Speaking of this, Rong Shu just


    sighed.


    Cheng Huai looked at her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this kind of thing can¡¯t be rushed, you can only take it slowly.¡±


    Rong Shu hummed, ¡°I know, okay, let¡¯s not talk about this, how is Doudou recently?¡±


    She changed the subject and asked about the cute little guy.


    Cheng Huai pouted, ¡°Don¡¯t mention it, that little brat is so irritating, he just pissed me off the day


    before.¡±


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Rong Shu asked curiously.


    Cheng Huai said all the annoying things that Doudou had done recently, spread out his hands and had


    a headache, ¡°No way, now is the age when people hate dogs.¡±


    Rong Shu covered her lips and smiled happily. ¡°Don¡¯t say that, Doudou is cute.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s for you, not me.¡± Cheng Huai rolled his eyes.


    Rong Shu hooked her lips and was about to say something when her phone suddenly rang.


    After saying sorry, she took the phone out of her bag and saw the caller ID, and the curvature of the


    corners of her lips slowly widened.


    Seeing her happy look, Cheng Huai guessed who¡¯s phone number was, and couldn¡¯t help feeling a little


    pantothenic.


    Fu Jingting was so happy after a phone call.


    She really fell inpletely.


    Cheng Huai clenched the coffee cup andughed at himself.


    He regrets it now, regrets why he didn¡¯t know her earlier. If he knew her during the six years when she


    was bullied by the Fu family and Jing Ting¡¯s cold violence, and often warmed her, it was because she


    and Jing Ting divorced. The one most likely to be with her is him?


    Isn¡¯t it all said that when a person appears in front of that person when he is most helpless, and makes


    that person feel hope and warmth, that person must be easily moved?


    In the past six years, he has not been curious about Jing Ting¡¯s wife, and has the idea of seeing him.


    He wants to see why this woman is somitted to Jing Ting. Jing Ting treats her so much, why


    doesn¡¯t she leave?

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 818

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 818


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 818


    But he was curious, only asionally, and wanted to meet only asionally.


    It was just by chance and coincidence that he kept putting it off, and he didn¡¯t see her for six years,


    because from the beginning to the end, in his heart, he thought that it didn¡¯t really matter whether he


    saw her or not. For him, she was just a let down. She is just a curious woman, not the kind that cares


    very much.


    So he felt that seeing or not was not really that important.


    Because of this, he missed the most likely possibility to move her heart and be with her.


    He regretted it, really regretted it.


    If he had spent so little time and found a chance to meet her, would it really be different today?


    Thinking of this, Cheng Huai suddenly let out a strange cry, then leaned back and covered his face with


    both hands, his whole body was full of regret.


    Such Cheng Huai not only startled Rong Shu, but also shocked the other customers in the cafe, and


    they all looked over.


    Rong Shu was stared at by so many eyes and felt somewhat ufortable. After smiling


    embarrassedly at these people, she coughed twice and said in a low voice, ¡°Cheng Huai, what are you


    doing?¡±


    Cheng Huai replied. She showed a smile that was even uglier than crying, waved her hands weakly,


    and replied indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I¡¯m just paying homage to my chance to die, and then I want to kill


    myself.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Rong Shu He was dumbfounded, obviously not understanding what he meant.


    Cheng Huai shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s alright, just answer the phone.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Seeing that he didn¡¯t want to borate, Rong Shu didn¡¯t force it. After nodding, she put the phone


    to her ear and stopped paying attention to him.


    ¡°Hello.¡± Rong Shu¡¯s eyebrows softened, and she focused all her attention on the phone.


    On the other end of the phone, hearing Rong Shu¡¯s voice, Fu Jingting¡¯s frowning brows finally stretched


    out, ¡°Why did it take so long to answer? Isn¡¯t the trial over yet?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s over.¡± Rong Shu replied, ¡°I just spoke to Cheng Huai. Woolen cloth.¡±


    She raised her eyes and nced at Cheng Huai.


    Cheng Huai smiled at her and held up the coffee.


    On the other end of the phone, upon hearing the name Cheng Huai, Fu Jingting immediately stood up


    from his office chair, his thin lips pressed tightly, ¡°Cheng Huai?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Rong Shu nodded.


    Fu Jingting frowned again, ¡°Is he with you?¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Rong Shu nodded, ¡°I have to talk to him about some things, so we met.¡±


    ¡°What do you need to talk about?¡± Fu Jingting clenched his phone tightly. , the voice was low.


    Cheng Huai had feelings for her. Although he said he gave up, the feelings didn¡¯t just go away.


    What if you don¡¯t want to give up if you see her?


    In short, Cheng Huai is a time bomb and bomb.


    Although he thought it was impossible for Cheng Huai to snatch her away from him, the existence of


    Cheng Huai, a rival in love, made him feel uneasy.


    After all, there is a man who is eyeing his lover there. He is not only blocked, but also has a sense of


    crisis. He doesn¡¯t even dare to take a wrong step, for fear that he will be caught, and these rivals will


    take this opportunity to snatch Rong Shu away. .


    For a while, Fu Jingting thought a lot in his heart, and the more he thought about it, the more angry he


    became.


    Of course, he also knew that this was unlikely.


    So he could only be sullen.


    Rong Shu heard the sourness in the man¡¯s tone, and shook her head with a smile.


    Yes, the jealousy is strong.


    She knew that he would definitely be like this when he heard that he and Cheng Huai met.


    Therefore, she didn¡¯t n to tell him that Cheng Huai also apanied her to the trial, otherwise he


    might run over in anger due to his jealousy.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about some serious business. You also know that Cheng Huai and I have cooperated, and


    we will share a lease to deal with the Gu family, so let¡¯s talk about whether there are any ns for the


    future.¡± Rong Shu replied with flickering eyes.


    Cheng Huai, who was drinking coffee and had gradually calmed down, heard what she said, stopped


    the coffee cup in his hand and looked at her in surprise, obviously not understanding why she was


    lying.


    Rong Shu shook her head at him and said nothing.


    On the phone, when Rong Shu said that she and Cheng Huai were just talking about business, her


    tense face finally improved a lot.


    He thought that it was Cheng Huai who called her out, ready to confess to her.


    The background is not that there is no person who knows that the other party has a family and has to


    confess to the other party. It is inexplicable. Letting the other party know his feelings is not a love in


    vain, not to mention how disgusting.


    Fortunately, it was not what he thought, otherwise he would kill Cheng Huai.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Fu Jingting believed Rong Shu¡¯s words without reservation, and nodded slightly, ¡°Then go back early


    after the talk, don¡¯t stay with him for too long, he is not a good person.¡±


    Rong Shu was still feeling guilty for believing in him. , As a result, his next sentence made himugh or


    cry.


    Yes, these two are indeed friends since childhood.


    One said to her face that the other was moody and uncertain.


    The other is more direct, directly saying that the other party is not a good person.


    She was still angry at Cheng Huai for speaking ill of Fu Jingting, but now she realizes that these two


    people often hurt each other and speak ill of each other.


    Thinking of this, Rong Shu raised her head and looked at Cheng Huai amusingly, ¡°Okay, I understand,


    I¡¯ll go back after talking about things.¡±


    Cheng Huai pointed to his nose, and then spread his hands again.


    The meaning was obvious, he guessed that Fu Jingting might have mentioned him.


    Rong Shu nodded lightly, confirming his guess.


    He rolled his eyes immediately, guessing that Fu Jingting definitely didn¡¯t say good things about him.


    On the phone, after hearing Rong Shu¡¯s reply, Fu Jingting¡¯s mood finally improved, but he was still


    somewhat ufortable.


    Of course, it wasn¡¯t that he was ufortable with her meeting Cheng Huai, but he was ufortable


    with her and Cheng Huai cooperating against the Gu family.


    She knew that she chose to cooperate in order to make herself a better revenge.


    But what made him ufortable was that she did not choose to let him help, and would rather


    cooperate with Cheng Huai than find him.


    Obviously, with his ability, it is easy to deal with the Gu family, but she refused, and even clearly said


    that she did not want him to help secretly, otherwise she would not forgive him.


    He actually knew that she was doing this for him, but in his heart, he still cared a little bit. He always felt


    that she would rather trust others, choose to rely on others, and not choose him.


    Rubbing his brows, Fu Jingting quickly suppressed the remaining thoughts and stopped himself from


    thinking about it.


    He knows that if he thinks about it further, his thoughts will be more and more extreme. In the


    end, I am afraid that she will think that if she does not look for him, she simply thinks that he cannot be


    trusted and does not want to trouble him.


    This is not eptable, thinking about emotions will cause problems.


    Although she said that she didn¡¯t want him to help secretly, it¡¯s still okay to find a chance to help in an


    open and honest way.


    Thinking of this, the entanglement in Fu Jingting¡¯s heart waspletely calmed down.


    ¡°By the way, aren¡¯t you busy now?¡± Rong Shu suddenly asked.


    Fu Jingting snorted, ¡°Take a break for a while, there will be a meetingter.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really hard.¡± Rong Shu felt a little distressed.


    Fu Jingting heard it, and a gentle smile appeared in his eyes, ¡°It will be fine in a while.¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Rong Shu also smiled.


    Afterwards, Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes shed slightly, ¡°What is the result of the trial?¡±


    ¡°Half a year, but Rong Yuan is not satisfied and wants to appeal.¡± A sneer appeared on the corner of


    Rong Shu¡¯s mouth.


    Fu Jingting squinted, ¡°It¡¯s okay, no matter how many times she appeals, the result will not change.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, so I¡¯m not worried at all.¡± Rong Shu shrugged.


    Fu Jingting twitched his fingers and asked casually, ¡°In court, did Rong Yuan have anything strange to


    say to you?¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 819

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 819


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 819


    Don¡¯t want to trouble him


    ¡°Strange words?¡± Rong Shu¡¯s back was slightly straight, and her eyebrows frowned, ¡°What do you


    mean?¡±


    She asked tentatively.


    She didn¡¯t understand why he asked her this.


    In court, Rong Yuan did say something strange to her, just asking her if she wanted to know her


    biological parents.


    Could it be that this is what Fu Jingting asked strangely?


    Fu Jingting naturally heard the suspicion in Rong Shu¡¯s tone, his eyes dropped slightly, and he said in a


    low voice, ¡°What I¡¯m saying is, did Rong Yuan scolded you in court, threatened you or something


    strange.¡±


    ¡°So you mean. The strange thing is this.¡± Rong Shu¡¯s brows stretched, and she breathed a sigh of


    relief.


    She thought that he was afraid of what she knew.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips pursed, ¡°Well, otherwise what do you think I¡¯m referring to?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m


    overthinking


    it.¡± Rong Shu waved her hand and smiled, then replied, ¡°Of course she scolded me, Rong Yuan. You


    know how much you hate me, how can you not be excited when you see me.¡±


    Fu Jingting snorted, ¡°What else did she do?¡±


    Rong Yuan shook her head, ¡± That¡¯s not true, she wanted to rush over and tear me up, but there are


    thew and the police, and she was tortured herself, so I¡¯m safe.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Fu Jingting nodded slightly, and the heart that he mentioned also fell back. in ce.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Although he didn¡¯t ask her directly, did Rong Yuan tell her about her biological parents.


    But through the conversation just now and her calm tone, he could infer that Rong Yuan should not


    have told him.


    If she had told her her biological parents, her emotions would not have been so calm.


    In short, since Rong Yuan didn¡¯t say anything, he was relieved.


    He knew that the way that Rong Yuan wanted to take revenge on Rong Shu now was to tell Rong Shu


    her biological parents, so as to defeat Rong Shu¡¯s belief in revenge against the Fu family, and fall into


    painful despair.


    He can prevent Rong Yuan from meeting with outsiders in detention centers and prisons, but he cannot


    prevent Rong Yuan from meeting Rong Shu in court.


    So in order to prevent Rong Yuan from recklessly telling Rong Shu the fact in court, he greeted the


    court early in the morning and asked them to keep an eye on Rong Yuan, never let Rong Yuane


    into close contact with Rong Shu, let alone Let Rong Yuan and Rong Shu reveal anything about their


    biological parents.


    It can be said that today¡¯s court trial has kept his spirits in a state of high tension, because he did not


    go to the scene, and I don¡¯t know if the people at the scene will stare at Rong Yuan as he instructed, so


    that he goes to work today. , He was a little absent-minded, and looked at the time from time to time.


    Feeling that the trial was almost over, I quickly called Rong Shu for a test.


    In the few seconds that Rong Yuan didn¡¯t answer the phone immediately, his whole heart was almost


    lifted, and he was worried that if she didn¡¯t answer the phone for so long, she already knew her


    biological parents and was emotionally broken.


    Fortunately, the final result was not as serious as he thought.


    Thinking of this, Fu Jingting held his forehead with one hand, and his tense expression and mentality


    finally recovered.


    ¡°Okay Jing Ting, I won¡¯t tell you first. Cheng Huai and I have to talk about business. Don¡¯t you have a


    meeting soon? I won¡¯t disturb you for now. What are you talking about when youe back tonight?¡±


    Rong Shu ncing at Cheng Huai, who was a little less interested, he said into the phone.


    When Fu Jingting heard her saying ¡®Jing Ting¡¯, his pupils shrank slightly, and his mind became agitated.


    After sliding his Adam¡¯s apple up and down twice, he said in a hoarse voice, ¡°What did you just call


    me?¡±


    She actually called him Jing Ting . .


    You know, since the divorce, she is either President Fu or Mr. Fu, a very polite and alienating title.


    Even after they were together, she just called him Fu Jingting¡¯s full name.


    He didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with her full name before, but now she said Jing Ting to make


    him suddenly realize that the full name still felt a little more alienated, far from the intimacy of calling


    her name directly.


    People are always greedy, and Fu Jingting now finds that he can no longer ept her name and


    surname. After hearing her call him Jingting once, he hopes that she will only call her that way in the


    future.


    Rong Shu is so smart, she can hear the forbearance joy in the man¡¯s tone, and she knows why the


    man is so happy all of a sudden.


    Isn¡¯t it just a name, so happy to be like this.


    Wouldn¡¯t it be a little too easy to satisfy?


    Rong Shu shook his head with a chuckle, and then replied generously, ¡°I¡¯ll call you Jing Ting.¡± It


    wasn¡¯t a coincidence.


    It¡¯s not that I heard it wrong.


    She really called herself that out of the sincerity.


    A happy smile appeared on Fu Jingting¡¯s face, and his voice became more hoarse because of


    excitement, but he was very sexual and pleasant, ¡°I like you calling me that, can I still do this in the


    future?¡±


    He asked eagerly.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t want to disappoint him, she nodded and agreed without hesitation, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips became more intense.


    After that, the two said a sticky goodbye, and the call ended.


    Cheng Huai on the opposite side saw Rong Shu put down the phone with a smile. Although his heart


    was sour and jealous, he pretended to be disgusted, and shuddered and said, ¡°Enough, you two, call.


    It¡¯s so boring, I¡¯ve eaten up all this dog food.¡±


    He rubbed his stomach strangely.


    Rong Shu nced at him and coughed a little embarrassedly, ¡°How can you say such an exaggeration,


    why don¡¯t I feel tired?¡±


    ¡°Of course you don¡¯t.¡± Cheng Huai pouted, ¡°NoThere is a saying that the authorities are obsessed with


    bystanders. Anyway, I see it like this. By the way, did you and Jing Ting mention me just now?


    He looked at her and asked.


    Rong Shu nodded slightly. Cheng Huai yed with the coffee spoon in his hand, ¡°


    Did Jing Ting speak ill of me?¡± Rong Shu raised her eyebrows, ¡°


    Have you guessed this? ¡°


    ¡°Cut. Cheng Huai rolled his eyes, ¡°I¡¯ve been friends with him for more than 20 years. I still don¡¯t know


    him. You told him that after you met with me, with his possessive, lustful and jealous personality, you


    didn¡¯t do it on purpose. It¡¯s strange to smear my image in your heart. After all, what did he say about


    me? ¡°


    Rong Shu chuckled lightly and took a sip of the ck tea, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just say you are not a good


    person, let me not stay with you for too long and go back early. Cheng Huai clicked his tongue, ¡°


    You actually said that I¡¯m not a good person, this guy¡±


    ¡°Forget it. Cheng Huai waved his hand, ¡°For the sake of saying bad things about him today, I won¡¯t


    bother with him, let¡¯s make it even, but Rong Shu, I want to know, why don¡¯t you tell him directly, let¡¯s


    His expression became slightly serious.


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t tell him . ¡°


    ¡°Why?¡± Cheng Huai couldn¡¯t figure it out.


    Rong Shu leaned back, holding red lips and said indifferently, ¡°Because I don¡¯t want to trouble him, I


    know, you must be wondering, Fu Jingting is my boyfriend, isn¡¯t it natural for me to trouble him?¡± , why


    did he say he didn¡¯t want to trouble him. ¡°


    Hmmmm. Cheng Huai nodded his head like a chicken pecking at rice, ¡°That¡¯s what I meant. Rong Shu


    smiled, ¡°


    It¡¯s actually very simple. I don¡¯t want to owe Fu Jingting any more favors. Before Fu Jingting and I got


    back together, Fu Jingting helped me a lot and saved me a few times. , so I don¡¯t want to continue to


    owe it. ¡°

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 820

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 820


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 820


    Treat you to dinner


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, you are boyfriend and girlfriend. If there is no ident, you will remarry. Then you will be


    husband and wife. You will owe nothing. Isn¡¯t everything he did for you right?¡± Cheng Huai shrugged,


    disapprovingly. the way.


    Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°In this world, no one should pay for whom. It is true that Fu Jingting and I


    are boyfriend and girlfriend now, and we will still be married in the future, but that doesn¡¯t mean that Fu


    Jingting should do anything for me. This idea itself is not right, and I am not the kind of person who


    likes to owe favors to others, I always feel very ufortable when there is a big stone in my heart,


    and I have to pay off favors before I feel relieved.¡±


    ¡°I can tell.¡± Cheng Huai looked at her and expressed his approval of this.


    Rong Shu smiled and continued, ¡°I just said that I owed Fu Jingting a lot before we got back together,


    so I don¡¯t want to owe it any more, and now that we got back together, if we have to trouble him with


    everything and owe others favors, I will feel that if I bow my head to him in this rtionship with him,


    the rtionship will not be equal, and if there is any difficulty, I want him to help me solve it, and over


    time, I will lose that kind of me The thinking and ability to solve the problem, whenever there is a


    problem, you will think of asking Fu Jingting to help, but have you thought about it.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Cheng Huai blinked, a little confused.


    Rong Shu put the ck tea back on the table, ¡°Fu Jingting loves me very much now, I believe that as


    long as I make any request, he will not refuse, and will try his best to help me achieve it. This is really


    good, but if one day, we The rtionship fades, he doesn¡¯t love me anymore, and I have a habit of


    relying on him, will he still help me at that time?¡±


    She shook her head slightly, ¡°I don¡¯t think so, some feelings and sentiments are exhausted, just There


    won¡¯t be any more, so I don¡¯t want to regard Jing Ting as a tool to help me deal with everything, it¡¯s not


    fair to him, and it¡¯s also a clear view and distrust of my own abilities.¡±


    Listening to Rong Shu¡¯s remarks , Cheng Huai¡¯s heart was extremely shaken, his mouth moved, but he


    couldn¡¯t say anything to refute.


    In his mind, he favors his own woman. As long as his woman has difficulties and troubles, he can


    directly solve it for her. This is what a man should do, and there is nothing wrong.


    But after listening to her point of view and looking at the problem from another angle, he suddenly felt


    that his idea was not so right.


    Indeed, to settle everything for the one you love is an expression of loving someone very much, and it


    is also an expression of putting someone in your heart.


    But this love will indeed make the loved one lose the ability to be self-reliant and be a person who


    cannot handle and solve things by himself.


    So is this a lover or a murderer?


    He thought it was all there.


    Help can help, not blind obedience to help.


    It is really meaningful to help the loved one when it is really difficult to do so.


    And she has another sentence that he thinks is quite right, that is, when you love someone, you will


    take the trouble to help that person smooth everything out, but if you don¡¯t love him, you will really feel


    annoyed.


    At least, if he doesn¡¯t love him anymore, he may continue to help with the affection he had in the past,


    but he will feel tired after helping more often.


    Thinking of this, Cheng Huai looked at Rong Shu¡¯s eyes and appreciated it a little more, ¡°You are still


    so unique, and you look at things so clearly.¡± That¡¯s


    why it made him even more obsessed.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t understand the deeper meaning of his words, smiled lightly and said, ¡°Apart from


    these reasons, there is another reason that Fu Jingting will help me, and I will definitely not let me


    return my favor. If he wants to pay it back, he will definitely not be happy. I don¡¯t want to make trouble


    with him, so some things that are difficult for me to do and have to ask others for help will think of you


    and Aqi. At least you and I are friends. I If you want to return favors, you are not good at epting


    them, because you know that if you don¡¯t ept my favors, I will be unhappy.¡±


    Cheng Huai was suddenly stunned, with a smile of indescribable expression on his face, ¡°So that¡¯s the


    case, I Just say why you didn¡¯t find Fu Jingting about this matter, but came to me, just because I won¡¯t


    and can¡¯t refuse you to return your favor, and also to deal with the Gu family.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Rong Shu looked at him.


    Cheng Huai leaned forward slightly, ¡°I couldn¡¯t figure it out before, if you want revenge, wouldn¡¯t it be


    very easy to follow Fu Jingting¡¯s way? Although Fu Jingting couldn¡¯t directly attack the Gu family, he


    would be warned by the above, but with Fu Jingting¡¯s power, It¡¯s easy to bring down the Gu family


    secretly, even if the above knows that Fu Jingting did it, but Fu Jingting didn¡¯t put it on the surface, it¡¯s


    not easy for the above to warn him.¡±


    He pointed at the table, ¡°So as long as you let Fu Jingting help you deal with it . The Gu family, the Gu


    family is long gone, and you won¡¯t be jumping around until today, but you have never asked Fu Jingting


    for help. You have toe by yourself and go around in such a big circle. There is no effect now. I¡¯m


    just wondering why you are. I didn¡¯t expect it to be like this.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not just for this reason.¡± Rong Shu lowered her eyes, ¡°The main reason is that it is the grievance


    between the Rong Gu family. What does it mean if I borrow the power of the Fu family to take revenge?


    The Fu family is Fu Jingting. My grandfather beat him down, and he was a hero of the founding of the


    country. He has a very good impression on it. I don¡¯t want to have a positive image in the country


    because of Fu Jingting¡¯s grandfather, but because he helped me get revenge, I can¡¯t be so selfish. ¡°


    That being said, but you haven¡¯t thought about it, Jing Ting won¡¯t let the Gu family go? Gu Manyin


    hypnotized Jing Ting, which in itself made Jing Ting enmity with the Gu family, but Jing Ting Haven¡¯t


    you thought about the reason for not dealing with the Gu family?¡± Cheng Huai asked.


    Rong Shu smiled, ¡°I know, I asked Fu Jingting this question before, he said it was because of me, he


    knew that I wanted to avenge myself, and after I refused his help, he said, he can wait for me to finish


    the report first. Vengeance, when dealing with the remaining power of the Gu family, it should be


    avenged for Gu Manyin¡¯s hypnotizing him.¡±


    ¡°Dare you have arranged everything, then I really worry about you for nothing.¡± Cheng Huai¡¯s mouth


    was speechless. pumped.


    Rong Shu looked at her watch, ¡°Don¡¯t say that, I¡¯m still very moved that you can think of this for us, this


    time you found the right gene for me, I owe you a favor, and you want me to do whatever you want.


    Yes, of course, except for breaking thew.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Cheng Huai waved his hand, ¡°I am a person in the system, how can I know thew and


    break thew, and I will not let you do anything embarrassing, but I haven¡¯t figured out what I want now,


    wait until I figure it out. I¡¯ll tell youter.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, as long as you don¡¯t forget it, if you forget, then I might not know it.¡± Rong Shu said jokingly,


    then stood up and picked up her bag, ¡± It¡¯s gettingte, I¡¯ll invite you to lunch, thank you for


    apanying me to the court trial and helping me find my genes.¡±


    Cheng Huai leaned back vigntly, ¡°This meal won¡¯t cancel the agreement just now, right? ?¡±


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, ¡°Of course¡±


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Cheng Huai became more and more vignt.


    Rong Shu rolled his eyes at him, ¡°Of course not, I just want to repay you for doing such a big favor with


    one meal, and I look down on myself too much, okay, let¡¯s go and eat.¡±


    ¡°Come on.¡± Cheng Huai Only then did he smile and follow her out of the cafe.


    After dinner, Cheng Huai said goodbye to Rong Shu.


    Instead of returning home, he drove to the Fu Group.


    He has some things that he wants to ask Fu Jingting to rify.


    When he came to the Fu Group, Cheng Huai walked directly to the elevator, and no one stopped him.


    After all, he used toe often, and the front desk knew him, so naturally he wouldn¡¯t stop him.


    But after Cheng Huai told Fu Jingting that he fell in love with Rong Shu, he never came here again. The


    friendship between the two was actually not as deep as before, and there were some cracks.


    It¡¯s just that outsiders don¡¯t know about it, and it¡¯s still as good as the past.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 821

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 821


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 821


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Cheng Huai went all the way up to the top floor and came to the floor of Fu Jingting¡¯s office.


    Just as he was about to knock on the door of Fu Jingting¡¯s office, the door of the special assistant¡¯s


    office next door opened first.


    Assistant Zhang came out with a document and saw Cheng Huai standing at the door of Fu Jingting¡¯s


    office. He was stunned, ¡°Mr. Cheng?¡±


    Cheng Huai raised his eyebrows at him and said nothing.


    Assistant Zhang regained his senses, pushed his sses and asked, ¡°Mr. Cheng, why are you here?


    Are you here to find President Fu?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you asking nonsense?¡± Cheng Huai rolled his eyes at him, then asked back, ¡°Jing Is the court


    there?¡±


    Assistant Zhang also realized that his previous question was a bit redundant, he coughed in


    embarrassment, and then calmly replied, ¡°President Fu is inside, please wait a moment if Mr. Please


    pass it on.¡±


    Cheng Huai narrowed his eyes, ¡°What? I¡¯m going in to find him now, and I still need to pass it on?¡±


    Assistant Zhang saw that he was a little unhappy and did not panic, and replied calmly, ¡°Yes. Such Mr.


    Cheng, your thoughts towards Miss Rong make Mr. Fu very unhappy, so Mr. Fu gave me an order


    before. If youe to him in the future, you can no longer go in directly as before, but to get Fu I agree


    in general.¡±


    After speaking, Assistant Zhang spread his hands and said that he had no choice.


    Cheng Huai pouted, ¡°Tsk, just because of this, don¡¯t let him go directly, isn¡¯t this ying a child¡¯s


    temper? It¡¯s alright, then you can help me spread the word.¡±


    He waved his hand impatiently.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Assistant Zhang gave a formal smile, and then knocked on the door of Fu Jingting¡¯s office.


    He originally wanted to find Fu Jingting.


    ¡°Come in.¡± After Assistant Zhang knocked on the door three times, Fu Jingting¡¯s indifferent voice came


    from the office.


    Assistant Zhang put down his hand and pushed the door in. ¡°Mr. Fu, the document you want.¡±


    Fu Jingting hummed and turned back without looking up, ¡°Put it down.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Assistant Zhang put the documents in the most convenient ce for him with both hands, then


    took a step back and pulled them away from the desk. After some distance, he said, ¡°Mr. Fu Cheng is


    here.¡±


    Hearing this, the pen in Fu Jingting¡¯s hand stumbled slightly, poking a small hole in the paper, and the


    words that were originally being written, Also ruined and no longer so pretty.


    Fu Jingting frowned, put down the pen, picked up the page and rubbed it, threw it into the trash can,


    pressed his eyebrows, and then said, ¡°What¡¯s he doing here?¡±


    Assistant Zhang shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know, I didn¡¯t ask, but seeing Mr. Cheng¡¯s expression is very


    rxed, I guess I want to talk to you.¡±


    Fu Jingting sneered, ¡°What can I talk about with him, go to the Three Treasures Hall for everything, let


    hime in. .¡±


    ¡°Okay, Mr. Fu.¡± Assistant Zhang nodded in response, turned around and went out.


    Fu Jingting leaned back, leaned on the back of the chair, closed his eyes slightly, raised his hand and


    gently massaged around the eye sockets, doing a simple version of eye exercises.


    At this time, footsteps sounded, and they were getting closer.


    Fu Jingting knew who wasing in, and he didn¡¯t stop his movements, let alone open his eyes to


    look, and didn¡¯t even open his mouth, as if he couldn¡¯t feel someoneing in.


    Cheng Huai didn¡¯t get angry when he saw Fu Jingting like this. Afterughing, he looked around his


    office left and right. The carpet has been changed to warm colors, there are pillows on the sofa, and


    there are some cute-looking decorations, don¡¯t you think, it¡¯s for Rong Shu, right?¡± You


    must know the decoration style that this guy likes. , but it¡¯s as cold as others, it¡¯s still your own room, or


    your own office, it¡¯s all a cool color, dark wind, when people enter, they feel cold and depressed.


    He had persuaded this guy in the past to let him change his style a little, don¡¯t blindly make his room


    and office like an ice cer, it will change his mind for a long time.


    But this guy never listened to his advice.


    But now, in this guy¡¯s office, something that never appeared in the past has appeared, which can only


    make him think of Rong Shu.


    Fu Jingting put down his hands, opened his eyes, and didn¡¯t bother to pay attention to Cheng Huai¡¯s


    words. He opened his thin lips and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you?¡±


    He didn¡¯t want to say that Cheng Huai couldn¡¯tpare to him. After shrugging his shoulders, he


    opened Fu Jingting¡¯s desk. He sat down on the opposite chair and looked at him with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s not a


    big deal, I just wanted to ask you, why did you prevent Rong Shu from knowing her biological parents?¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s expression changed slightly, and his eyes instantly became frozen. He got up and stared


    at Cheng Huai, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about!¡±


    Cheng Huai rolled his eyes, ¡°You can pull you down, you must know what I¡¯m talking about, in court


    today, I personally listened to my ears. I heard that Rong Yuan was going to tell Rong Shu her


    biological parents, but at a critical moment, she was stopped by thew and police around her. Under


    normal circumstances, thew and police would not care about the prisoner talking to others after the


    trial, especially Rong. Yuan was a minor criminal, but Rong Yuan was stopped by thew and the


    police at that time. Anyone with a normal mind would suspect that someone instigated thew and the


    police. In Haishi, there are only three things that can be done. I won¡¯t talk about two of them, they have


    nothing to do with Rong Shu, thest one is you.¡±


    He still kept a smile and looked at Fu Jingting, whose face became more and more gloomy, ¡°Jing Ting,


    I want to know why you didn¡¯t let Rong Shu know. Your own biological parents ? And it can be seen


    from the fact that you ordered someone to stop Rong Yuan from telling Rong Shu, you are even a little


    afraid that Rong Shu will know, is there something wrong with Rong Shu¡¯s biological parents?¡±


    Fu Jingting clenched his fists, his voice was cold There was no trace of emotion in his face, which


    made people feel hairy, ¡°How did you know what happened in court? You went to court too?¡±


    Apart from this reason, he couldn¡¯t think of anything else.


    Cheng Huai realized that he was exposed, and smiled shyly, ¡°What, it¡¯s not important, it¡¯s just a


    coincidence, you called Rong Shu, you should know that I met with Rong Shu, but we met for a while.


    Early, not after the trial ended, but before the trial began, I apanied her to the trial, so ahem, I


    know.¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips were tightly pressed into a straight line.


    Alright, this person actually apanied Xiao Ye to the trial!


    As the main pce, he didn¡¯t apany her, but this person actually stayed by her side instead of


    him.


    It¡¯s really irritating!


    The most important thing is that Xiaoye Ye didn¡¯t even tell him about it on the phone.


    Do you think there is nothing so you don¡¯t say it, or do you feel that you can¡¯t let him know, so you don¡¯t


    say it on purpose?


    Fu Jingting¡¯s brows were twisted into Sichuan characters, and his breath was very low, which made


    people depressed.


    Cheng Huai felt very ufortable, scratched the back of his head, and sneered, ¡°Then what is Jing


    Ting, this is not important, the important thing is that you tell me first, what happened to Rong Shu¡¯s


    biological parents? When did you? Do you know Rong Shu¡¯s biological parents?¡±


    If Fu Jingting didn¡¯t know, naturally there would be no such thing as stopping him today.


    Therefore, he is very sure that Jing Ting definitely knows.


    ¡°Why are you asking this?¡± Fu Jingting squinted and looked at Cheng Huai without any emotion. ¡°This


    is about Rong Shu and I. It has nothing to do with you. It¡¯s not your turn to ask.¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 822

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 822


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 822


    The Confused Cheng Huai


    His words indirectly admitted that he did know Rong Shu¡¯s biological parents.


    Cheng Huai knew that Fu Jingting was dissatisfied with his questioning about Rong Shu, and he was


    not afraid of him. He smiled and spread his hands, ¡°Jing Ting, are you saying this a littlete? If you


    told me before I didn¡¯t apany Rong Shu to the trial It doesn¡¯t matter, then I¡¯ll leave immediately


    and don¡¯t ask questions, but now, you can¡¯t tell me it¡¯s okay. At the court, although Rong Yuan didn¡¯t


    say it directly, but half of it made Rong Shu suspicious. Now .¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s back straightened immediately, and his face became more and more


    ugly, ¡°Xiao Ziye is suspicious?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Cheng Huai nodded, ¡°Rong Yuan mentioned her biological parents, that Fa, The police covered


    Rong Yuan¡¯s mouth at that time. It was such a coincidence that the cover was so coincidental. Who


    wouldn¡¯t wonder if thew and the police deliberately prevented Rong Yuan from speaking? Rong Shu


    was a smart person, so naturally I immediately thought of this, if I hadn¡¯t reacted quickly and realized


    that you were manipting thew behind the scenes, the police stopped Rong Yuan, and I spoke to


    help Rong Shu dispel her doubts. Believe it or not, now Rong Shu will definitely go to see Rong Yuan,


    Know everything?¡±


    Fu Jingting clenched his fists even tighter and didn¡¯t answer, his heart was full of anger at those in the


    court who had more than enough sess.


    ¡°So, Jing Ting, you have to thank me.¡± Cheng Huai turned the chair leisurely, ¡°Now you can say, it has


    nothing to do with me? I helped you hide from her, and I was already involved, so You can only tell


    me who Rong Shu¡¯s parents are, so that I can continue to help you hide her in the future, otherwise I


    don¡¯t know anything, what if I identally help her find her biological parents?¡± Fu Jingting was


    speechless.


    Because, what Cheng Huai said really makes sense.


    Cheng Huai cooperated with Rong Shu to deal with the Gu family, which means that Cheng Huai has


    been investigating the Gu family and will know more clues about Gu Manqing.


    In the end, Cheng Huai found out that these clues were all paired with Rong Shu, and inadvertently told


    Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu, wouldn¡¯t he really begin to doubt his identity?


    This is absolutely impossible.


    There are so many coincidences that no one will believe it is a coincidence anymore.


    Moreover, Rong Shu did notpletely dispel the doubts in his heart.


    Fu Jingting lowered his eyes, remembering that in the previous phone call, he asked Rong Shu if he


    had heard anything strange from Rong Yuan in court.


    These strange words meant whether Rong Yuan had said anything to her about her biological parents.


    At that time, Rong Shu¡¯s answer was nothing, and he believed it.


    But now that he heard what Cheng Huai said, he realized that Rong Shu had lied to him.


    Rong Yuan told her about her biological parents, which was definitely a strange topic for Rong Shu.


    But Rong Shu didn¡¯t tell him.


    Obviously, Rong Shu doubted him in his heart.


    Even though Cheng Huai dispelled most of her suspicions in court, Rong Shu still had a small part of


    her suspicions, otherwise, why didn¡¯t she say it.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s face was very serious, and he was also a little worried in his heart.


    He clearly realized that the matter of Rong Shu¡¯s biological parents was gradually causing him to lose


    control.


    After the seed of doubt in Calm Shu¡¯s heart is nted, it means that it will germinate sooner orter.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    That is to say, Rong Shu will know her biological parents sooner orter, and it may not be too long.


    For a time, Fu Jingting felt extremely irritable, and even had a strong killing intent, wanting to kill those


    who might let Rong Shu know the truth.


    Especially Rong Yuan.


    But no, he killed Rong Yuan now, which will only make Rong Shu more suspicious.


    What¡¯s more, Rong Shu still needs Rong Yuan to give birth to a child for the Rong family.


    So, some things have to be considered in the long run.


    Cheng Huai looked at Fu Jingting, whose face was very wrong, and had a bad feeling in his heart.


    He knew this person, what this person looked like now, and it was obvious that something bad was


    nned in his heart.


    ¡°That, Jing Ting, you¡±


    Cheng Huai was interrupted by Fu Jingting¡¯s words before he could finish.


    Fu Jingting raised his eyes and looked at him coldly, ¡°I can tell you who Xiao Ye Zi¡¯s parents are, but


    you must not reveal it, otherwise, I will never let you go, even if you and I have known each other for


    more than 20 years. ¡°


    Seeing Fu Jingting speak so seriously, Cheng Huai also realized that Rong Shu¡¯s biological parents are


    indeed very problematic and must not be known by other people, especially Rong Shu.


    Maybe when you know, something big will happen.


    Thinking, Cheng Huai nodded seriously, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will never say it, and I will hide it for you,


    especially with Rong Yuan, I can arrange more people to watch her, no Let her have a chance to reveal


    half of it to Rong Shu.¡±


    Hearing what he said, Fu Jingting¡¯s gloomy face became slightly better, and then he lowered his eyes


    and said lightly, ¡°Rong Shu¡¯s biological parents are Gu Yaotian and his wife.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Cheng Huai He was so shocked that he immediately stood up from the chair and


    looked at him in disbelief, ¡°Jing Ting, are you kidding me? How could her parents be Gu


    Yaotian and his wife?¡± Fu Jingting looked up at him, ¡°What do you think, I Would you make fun of this


    kind of thing?¡±


    ¡°¡± Cheng Huai had nothing to say.


    Because he knew very well that Fu Jingting would not.


    Fu Jingting has always been a very serious person, he will not joke with anyone, nor will he joke.


    So, is this thing true?


    At this moment, Cheng Huai¡¯s heart was numb, and his face was full of unintelligible expressions.


    He walked around in front of Fu Jingting with his fists clenched and couldn¡¯t stop. He kept saying, ¡°How


    could it be them? How could Rong Shu¡¯s parents be them? Never heard of Gu Yaotian and his wife


    having two children. a daughter.¡±


    Fu Jingting took a sip of the iced coffee, ¡°Gu Yaotian and his wife have only one daughter , Gu


    Manqing.¡±


    Cheng Huai stopped, his eyes widened, ¡°You mean, Rong Shu is Gu Manqing?¡±


    Fu Jingting did not He nodded, didn¡¯t shake his head, and didn¡¯t answer.


    But the meaning is obvious, Rong Shu is indeed Gu Manqing.


    Cheng Huai gasped, ¡°How could Rong Shu be Gu Manqing? If she is Gu Manqing, then who is Li


    Zhaodi?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Li Zhaodi the substitute you and Rong Shu found?¡± Fu Jingting looked He said lightly.


    Cheng Huai opened his mouth, ¡°Li Zhaodi was indeed the stand-in that Rong Shu and I were looking


    for at first, but in the end, the paternity test proved that she was Gu Manqing, why is Rong Shu now Gu


    Manqing again? What¡¯s going on? I¡¯m feeling a little dizzy.¡±


    He sat down again, holding his head in his hands, with a doubtful expression on his face.


    Fu Jingting put down the coffee cup, ¡°The paternity test is fake.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Cheng Huai was taken aback again, ¡°Fake?¡±


    ¡°Well.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Cheng Huai scratched his hair, ¡°How could it be? What about the fake ones? I was personally


    present when I did the appraisal, and I have sent people to watch over several appraisal agencies, and


    it is absolutely impossible for anyone to


    falsify the appraisal results.¡± Fu Jingting looked at him coldly, ¡°Identified. It turned out that no one did


    anything, that¡¯s because the DNA samples for the identification were from Xiaoye Ye and Gu Yaotian,


    not Li Zhaodi and Gu Yaotian, so the recement was not the paternity test, but Li Zhaodi¡¯s DNA


    samples.¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Cheng Huai raised his hand and made a stop motion, ¡°You asked me to take a good


    stroke, you said that the DNA sample of Li Zhaodi was reced, no, I saw with my own eyes that the


    hair was pulled from Li Zhaodi¡¯s head. Yes, Rong Shu didn¡¯t pull out her hair at all, and after the hair


    was pulled from Li Zhaodi¡¯s head, she immediately sent it to various appraisal agencies, and I sent


    people to watch it, so there was absolutely no such thing as recement of hair, that Rong Shu¡¯s DNA


    sample, tell me how it came from?¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 823

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 823


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 823


    You Helped


    Fu Jingting raised his eyes and nced at him lightly, ¡°What Li Zhaodi pulled from her head is Rong


    Shu¡¯s hair.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Cheng Huai looked confused, ¡°Li Zhaodi has Rong Shu¡¯s hair on her head? Jing


    Ting ¡°You¡¯re kidding me, how could she grow Rong Shu¡¯s hair, could it be possible to rip off Rong Shu¡¯s


    scalp and put it on her own head?¡±


    It¡¯s impossible to think about it.


    Fu Jingting looked disgusted, ¡°What I¡¯m saying is that Li Zhaodi got Rong Shu¡¯s hair ahead of time, and


    then pinned Rong Shu¡¯s hair to a hairpin. As long as she needed, she could urately take off Rong


    Shu¡¯s hair at any time and treat it as her own.


    After hearing his exnation, Cheng Huai suddenly realized, ¡°So that¡¯s the case, then, Li Zhaodi knew


    long ago that Rong Shu is the daughter of Gu Yaotian¡¯s husband and wife, and the real Gu Manqing . ,


    so I got Rong Shu¡¯s hair ahead of time, just in case?¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Fu Jingting nodded.


    Cheng Huai frowned, ¡°However, how did Li Zhaodi know that Rong Shu is Gu Manqing?¡±


    Fu Jingting lightly opened his thin lips, ¡°Red mole.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°The red mole on Xiaoye Ziye¡¯s wrist.¡± Fu Jingting repeated once again.


    Cheng Huai¡¯s eyes widened, and she immediately reacted, ¡°It¡¯s actually this! No wonder Li Zhaodi


    stunned Rong Shu and dug out the red mole on Rong Shu¡¯s wrist. She was afraid that the red mole on


    Rong Shu¡¯s wrist would always exist and would be taken by Gu Yaotian. The husband and wife found


    out that Rong Shu was the real Gu Manqing, so Li Zhaodi would gouge out the red mole first, to


    prevent her identity from being exposed, no wonder, no wonder¡±


    He always couldn¡¯t figure out why Li Zhaodi knocked Rong Shu out, why To cut a knife on Rong Shu¡¯s


    wrist.


    After all, there is no hatred between the two at all, and even Rong Shu is the benefactor who asked Li


    Zhaodi to return to the Gu family to recognize his ancestors.


    Li Zhaodi did that, didn¡¯t she avenge her kindness?


    Of course, it can also be exined that Li Zhaodi did this to take care of the family.


    After all, when Li Zhaodi returned to the Gu family, she was the Gu family, and she should have stood


    on the Gu family¡¯s side to be hostile to Rong Shu, so it made sense to take action against Rong Shu.


    But with the endless hatred between the Gu family and the Rong family, even if Li Zhaodi wanted to


    deal with Rong Shu for the Gu family, wouldn¡¯t it be better to kill Rong Shu?


    After all, at that time, Li Zhaodi could kill Rong Shu directly.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    But Li Zhaodi didn¡¯t do that, just gouged out a piece of meat from Rong Shu¡¯s wrist in an unintelligible


    way.


    It is precisely because of Li Zhaodi¡¯s petty behavior that these people are even more confused about Li


    Zhaodi¡¯s real purpose.


    It wasn¡¯t until now that he knew that Li Zhaodi¡¯s purpose was just to cover up Rong Shu¡¯s true identity


    as Gu Manqing.


    Thinking of this, Cheng Huai suddenly realized something and looked at Fu Jingting with aplicated


    expression, ¡°Jing Ting, when did you know that Rong Shu is Gu Manqing?¡±


    ¡°Not long after Li Zhaodi attacked Xiaoye Ye, I identally Hearing Mrs. Gu mentioning that Gu


    Manqing has a red mole on her wrist, thinking of the one where Xiaoye Ye was gouged out, she


    naturally guessed Xiaoye Ye¡¯s identity, and then obtained the DNA samples of Xiao Ye and Gu Yaotian


    for an identification. I have confirmed the identity of Xiaoye Ye, and talked to Li Zhaodi at the police


    station.¡± Fu Jingting put his fingers on the money and said in a low voice.


    Cheng Huai looked stunned, ¡°You knew it so long ago?¡±


    Fu Jingting was nomittal.


    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you tell Rong Shu?¡± Cheng Huai asked with his hands on Fu Jingting¡¯s desk, ¡°Instead,


    let that Li Zhaodi take up her identity?¡±


    Fu Jingting frowned, just about to say something.


    Cheng Huai thought of something again, and said quickly, ¡°Wait, I suddenly remembered that after Li


    Zhaodi attacked Rong Shu, it angered me and Rong Shu, and Rong Shu and I were going to expose Li


    Zhaodi, not Gu Manqing, but us. Did you already know that Li Zhaodi wasn¡¯t Gu Manqing when he was


    a counterfeit?¡±


    Fu Jingting looked at him indifferently and didn¡¯t answer.


    But the meaning is already clear.


    He really knew it at that time.


    Cheng Huai sucked in a breath, ¡°It seems that you helped Li Zhaodi when we asked Li Zhaodi and Gu


    Yaotian to do the paternity test? You knew so long ago that Li Zhaodi is not Gu Manqing, and you


    talked to Li Zhaodi, but didn¡¯t expose Li Zhaodi. Instead, she helped her hide her identity. Naturally,


    after Li Zhaodi¡¯s detention was over, you did a paternity test in front of all of us, and it was impossible


    not to know that Li Zhaodi had Rong Shu¡¯s hair on her body at the time. Maybe that hair was you


    helping Li Zhaodi. I got it, am I right?¡±


    ¡°Sorry, you¡¯re wrong.¡± Fu Jingting leaned back slightly, leaning on the back of the chair, his expression


    still calm, ¡°I didn¡¯t help Li Zhaodi get the hair, Li Zhaodi did it herself. Here, I didn¡¯t even know that Li


    Zhaodi still had this trump card in his hand until Li Zhaodi pulled her hair out.¡±


    Cheng Huai¡¯s brows furrowed again, obviously not expecting that he guessed wrong.


    But it doesn¡¯t matter, looking at Fu Jingting¡¯s expression, he guessed one thing right.


    That was that day, Fu Jingting definitely helped Li Zhaodi.


    what is it then?


    Cheng Huai lowered his eyes and thought for a while, and finally thought of something. The hand on


    the desk suddenly clenched into a fist, ¡°It¡¯s the couple from the Li family.¡±


    A dark light shed in Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes, which was fleeting.


    Cheng Huai leaned forward and stared at Fu Jingting, ¡°It¡¯s the Li family couple, right? You didn¡¯t rece


    the appraisal of Li Zhaodi and Gu Yaotian, but you must have reced Li Zhaodi and the Li family


    couple, Li Zhaodi doesn¡¯t have that ability. You can ask several appraisal agencies to help her, but


    neither Rong Yuan, I can¡¯t help, nor can Gu Yaotian and his wife, because they also want to know


    whether Li Zhaodi is their daughter, so the only one who can do it is Jing Ting. Now .¡±


    ¡°What I reced was not the result of the appraisal, but the hair. The hair that I did with the Li family¡¯s


    husband and wife for appraisal was not Li Zhaodi¡¯s, it was still Xiaoye¡¯s.¡± Fu Jingting said coldly, and


    indirectly admitted that he had indeed helped .


    Cheng Huai closed his eyes fiercely, ¡°Sure enough, since you knew Rong Shu¡¯s true identity so early,


    but didn¡¯t choose to tell Rong Shu, I knew that you must have helped Li Zhaodi so that she could be


    better. She hides that she is a fake, otherwise she can¡¯t hide it on her own, Jing Ting, why are you


    doing this? What¡¯s in it for you?¡±


    He couldn¡¯t understand.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes became cold, ¡°Do you think I did this for myself? Have you ever thought about the


    rtionship between the Rong family and the Gu family now? Rong Shu grew up in the Rong family,


    and she thought she was the Rong family. You want to avenge the Rong family, and your heart is full of


    hatred for the Gu family. At this time, you suddenly tell her that she is not actually the Rong family, but


    the daughter of the Gu family that she hates the most. What do you think of her?¡±


    ¡°I¡± Cheng Huai choked, suddenly Nothing to say.


    Then, he lowered his eyelids, brought himself into Rong Shu, and thought about how Rong Shu would


    react when he knew his true identity.


    Thinking of this, Cheng Huai¡¯s handsome face was obviously a little pale, his throat was blocked, and


    he said hoarsely after a while, ¡°I know what you mean, no wonder you concealed her and chose to help


    Li Zhaodi to be honest with her. You are afraid that Rong Shu will not be able to ept this fact.¡±


    Fu Jingting pursed his lips and said nothing.


    Cheng Huai sighed deeply, ¡°Why is this happening? God can really make fun of people. Rong Shu is


    actually Gu Manqing. Isn¡¯t this a riot?¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 824

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 824


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 824


    A good bowl of dog food


    Fu Jingting was silent, but he agreed with Cheng Huai¡¯s words.


    God, it¡¯s quite a trick indeed.


    ¡°Do you still think I should tell Rong Shu her true identity?¡± Fu Jingting rubbed his eyebrows and asked


    Cheng Huai a little tiredly.


    Cheng Huai shook his head and smiled bitterly, ¡°Unless I want to kill her, otherwise, I think you should


    tell her.¡±


    Fu Jingting snorted coldly, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then keep your mouth shut and don¡¯t let her know that


    you shouldn¡¯t. I know.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will.¡± Cheng Huai waved his hand and stopped talking.


    Fu Jingting himself is not a person who likes to take the initiative to talk.


    So, both of them were quiet.


    For a time, the atmosphere in the huge office was depressing.


    After a while, Cheng Huai said somethingplicated, ¡°Jing Ting, I know that you are hiding Rong


    Shu¡¯s identity and that you don¡¯t tell her is for her own good, but have you ever thought about some


    things, you can¡¯t hide them for long, you can hide them. You can¡¯t hide it for a while, Rong Shu will


    know her identity sooner orter, when she finds out that you already knew it, but doesn¡¯t tell her, do


    you think she really won¡¯t me you?¡±


    Fu Jingting thumbed slightly Rubbing his fingers, he replied after a while, ¡°She will me me, but I


    believe more that she will think clearlyter and understand my painstaking efforts. She is a smart


    person and she knows what to do.¡±


    ¡°I hope. Cheng Huai shrugged.


    Fu Jingting took the rest of the coffee and drank it, ¡°Since you know everything you want to know now,


    do you have anything else to do?¡± In other


    words, you can go.


    The corners of Cheng Huai¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Anyway, we are also revolutionaryrades-in-arms


    now. Isn¡¯t it a little too impersonal for you to throw it away when you¡¯re done?¡±


    Fu Jingting nced at him lightly, with impatience in his eyes.


    Cheng Huai stood up, ¡°Xing Xing Xing, don¡¯t look at me like this, you look at me like this, I¡¯m panicking,


    can¡¯t I just leave?¡±


    ¡°Zhang Cheng!¡± Fu Jingting shouted.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Assistant Zhang, who had been waiting outside the door, heard his voice and immediately pushed the


    door in. ¡°Mr. Fu, what are your orders?¡±


    ¡°Send him out.¡± Fu Jingting raised his chin towards Cheng Huai.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Assistant Zhang looked at Cheng Huai with a smile, ¡°Mr. Cheng, please this way.¡±


    Cheng Huai rolled his eyes, ¡°You¡¯ve been standing outside the door all the time, Jing Ting, you know, it


    seems that you two The first one was arranged from the beginning, and you can send me away as


    soon as you have a chance.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Cheng is good to know, so please.¡± Assistant Zhang replied with a smile.


    Since you know that you are going to get out a long time ago, then you should not be ignorant of


    praise.


    Cheng Huai saw this in Assistant Zhang¡¯s eyes, pouted his lips speechlessly, and followed him.


    The office was quiet again.


    Fu Jingting looked at the direction Cheng Huai was leaving, thinking of Cheng Huai¡¯sst words, his


    heart was not as calm as his reply.


    It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t worry that Rong Shu would me him after knowing the truth.


    But for her, he would rather she me him.


    He doesn¡¯t regret what he did.


    A sh of determination shed in Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes, but soon disappeared.


    In the afternoon, Fu Jingting took the time to finish his work and drove to Tiansheng Group.


    When I came downstairs to Tiansheng Group, it was already six o¡¯clock.


    Fu Jingting sat in the car without getting out, took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Rong


    Shu, telling her that he had gone downstairs.


    However, after the message was sent, it fell into disrepair and there was no reply.


    This made Fu Jingting think a little more. Did she still care about what he asked on the phone in the


    morning, so she didn¡¯t reply on purpose?


    Fu Jingting pursed his thin lips slightly, then stuffed his phone into his suit pocket, took the co-pilot¡¯s


    coat and put it on, put on the scarf that Rong Shu knitted for himself, opened the door and got off the


    car and walked towards Tiancheng¡¯s gate.


    The appearance of Fu Jingting shocked everyone in Tiancheng Hall.


    Obviously, none of them expected that he would suddenly appear here.


    This is Mr. Fu of the Fu Group, the youngest richest man in the sea market and even in the whole


    country, and one of the highest in the world.


    I didn¡¯t expect that they would have the luck to meet such people after they got off the shift.


    Mr. Fu must havee to find the chairman.


    People are guessing.


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t care about his appearance and what impact it had on these people, he walked


    towards the front desk with a nk face.


    Seeing him getting closer, the front desk became more and more nervous, so nervous that his entire


    face was flushed and he stuttered, ¡°Hello, Mr. Fu, may I ask if you need any help?¡±


    I don¡¯t me her . So useless.


    In fact, she has never received such a big boss before.


    She has not even contacted the chairman in person, not to mention that she is a bigger boss than the


    chairman.


    It is not easy for her to speak rationally at this moment.


    ¡°Is Xiaoye Ye still in Tiancheng?¡± Fu Jingting asked in a low voice.


    The front desk was confused, ¡°Little Leaf?¡±


    Fu Jingting pursed his lips, ¡°Rong Shu.¡± The


    front desk was taken aback.


    It turns out that the chairman is Xiao Ye.


    They have never heard of it, the chairman has this nickname, and President Lu has never called it.


    It is estimated that this is the exclusive nickname given by President Fu for the chairman.


    Ah ah ah, it¡¯s so sweet, I hit it, I hit it.


    The front desk couldn¡¯t be more excited, and the excited face turned even redder.


    She was originally a C-fan of the chairman and President Fu. She usually ps melons on the Inte.


    Now she iste for the candy sent by one of the main owners, which makes her not excited or excited.


    If it weren¡¯t for the wrong ce and asion, she would really want to jump up and scream a few times


    to express her inner ecstasy.


    Also, when President Fu is gone in a while, she will also post this matter in the super chat of the


    chairman and President Fu, so that others will envy her, and she will be excited when she thinks about


    it.


    The front desk took several deep breaths in a row before trying to calm down. He kept smiling and


    replied to Fu Jingting, ¡°The chairman is still in the group, and suddenly there is a temporary expedited


    meeting in the afternoon, so now the chairman and managers of various departments are meeting in


    the conference room. ¡°


    It was so.


    No wonder she didn¡¯t reply.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s tense heart eased a little, and after humming, he raised his feet and walked towards the


    elevator.


    The front desk looked at his back, and after clenching his fists for a while in ecstasy, he sent the news


    of his arrival to the group, asking everyone toe and eat dog food, not just her.


    After posting, she boarded her bib ount again and began to sprinkle candy to other C fans.


    All this, Fu Jingting did not know.


    He came outside the Tiansheng Group conference room.


    There is also a reception desk outside the conference room, and there is a person sitting there at the


    moment, one of Rong Shu¡¯s assistants.


    Hearing the footsteps, the assistant looked up from theputer and saw Fu Jingting. He was


    surprised at first, and then immediately stood up to greet


    him , ¡°Mr. Fu.¡± The closed conference room, ¡°The meeting is not over yet?¡± The


    assistant shook his head, ¡°Not yet, but it should be soon. The chairman and the others have been in for


    more than an hour. Does Fu alwayse to see the chairman?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Fu Jingting nodded, ¡°Pick her home from work.¡± The


    assistant felt that he had eaten dog food, but replied with a calm smile, ¡°Mr. Fu wait a moment, I¡¯ll go in


    and tell the chairman that you¡¯re here. Now .¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Fu Jingting raised his hand to stop her, ¡°Don¡¯t disturb her in the meeting, I¡¯ll just wait for her here.¡±


    The


    assistant didn¡¯t try to persuade him, and made a gesture of invitation to him, ¡°Then Mr. Fu, take a seat.


    Wait here, I¡¯ll pour you some tea.¡±


    Fu Jingting nodded slightly, walked over and sat down at the assistant¡¯s ce just now, waiting for


    Rong Shu toe out of the meeting.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 825

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 825


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 825


    One of the responsibilities of a man


    After waiting for about half an hour, Fu Jingting was drinking coffee when he suddenly heard movement


    from the direction of the opposite conference room.


    He put down the coffee cup and stood up, looking in the direction of the conference room, just in time


    to see the door of the conference room open, and a group of people came out in twos and threes.


    Fu Jingting stared at those people, looking for the figure in his heart from them.


    But after seeing several, he didn¡¯t see the figure he wanted to see, which made Fu Jingting a little


    disappointed.


    It seems that she should be thest toe out.


    Fu Jingting pursed his lips and thought, but his eyes still did not take back.


    If Rong Shu didn¡¯te outst, wouldn¡¯t he miss it?


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes were not concealed, and he quickly attracted the attention of those who came out of


    the conference room.


    Those people looked around and saw Fu Jingting standing there, they were all stunned.


    ¡°President Fu Fu?¡±


    Someone couldn¡¯t help shouting out.


    With this shout, the other sluggish people also came back to their senses.


    ¡°It¡¯s really Mr. Fu, I thought I was wrong.¡±


    ¡°Me too.¡±


    ¡°How did Mr. Fue here?¡±


    Someone was curious.


    But soon, these curious people were looked down upon by others.


    ¡°Nonsense, why did youe here? Our chairman and President Fu are a pair.¡±


    Being reminded, the curious person immediately reacted, patted his forehead and said, ¡°Yes, yes, I


    almost forgot, Then Mr. Fu must havee here to find our chairman.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°Then, shall we go say hello?¡± Someone asked.


    But it was quickly opposed by other people, ¡°You don¡¯t need to say hello. President Fu is here to look


    for the chairman. Wouldn¡¯t it be annoying if we went to say hello?¡±


    ¡°But, he is here, we don¡¯t go there. It seems a little bad to say hello.¡±


    ¡°This¡±


    everyone was speechless and fell silent.


    Yes, it¡¯s not good to say hello, it¡¯s not good to not say hello, what can they do?


    Moreover, making them go is not, and it is not if they don¡¯t go.


    For a time, Tiancheng¡¯s executives who came out of the conference room were distressed one by one.


    Duan Xingbang, who was in the middle of the crowd, listened to everyone¡¯s discussion, and then


    looked at the man who was staring at them eagerly, his face was gloomy as if water was about to drip.


    He has always been troubled by the rtionship between Fu Jingting and Rong Shu.


    The better the rtionship between these two people, the worse it is for him.


    Their rtionship is good. Once Rong Shu has something, Fu Jingting will help, and his dream of


    getting Tiancheng will be even more difficult to achieve.


    Therefore, he wished that these two were indifferent.


    But right now, that¡¯s unlikely, not realistic.


    Everyone hase here to pick up people from get off work, how can this feeling be indifferent?


    Duan Xingbang clenched his fists, his face full of unwillingness.


    When the high-level people standing on Rong Shu¡¯s side saw Duan Xingbang like this, they allughed


    in disdain.


    To ask them to say, this Duan Xingbang has a hole in his head and can¡¯t understand clearly.


    Obviously he has no talent for managing the group, but he is very ambitious. He wants to hold


    Tiancheng in his hands, and he doesn¡¯t even look at the chairman before he took over Tiancheng, and


    this Tiancheng was managed by him. The chairman took over, and all parties asked for help, and this


    was how Tiancheng was brought down.


    And this period of Xingbang, not only is not thankful or grateful, but instead wants to step down the


    chairman, oversee the chairman, and manage Tiansheng by himself.


    I don¡¯t even think about it. If the chairman is really driven out, President Fu will not be the first to


    interrupt the cooperation with Tiancheng.


    After all, half of Tiansheng Group¡¯s cooperation now relies on various subsidiaries of Fu¡¯s Group, and


    the rest is the cooperation between the chairman and President Lu.


    Once the chairman is overthrown, it is no wonder that President Fu does not revoke the cooperation.


    The remaining cooperation between the chairman and President Lu will definitely be destroyed and not


    left to Duan Xingbang.


    It can be said that Tiansheng Group is entirely supported by the chairman. Without the chairman,


    Tiansheng will naturally be gone.


    Each of them can see these clearly, but Duan Xingbang, a guy who only knows how to fight for power


    and profit, can¡¯t see clearly, thinking that even if the chairman is expelled, Tiancheng can keep it like


    this.


    Oh, dream it.


    A high-level executive who was a director nced at Duan Xingbang with disdain, then turned his head


    to a manager who was one level lower than himself and said, ¡°Go in and tell the chairman, President


    Fu is waiting for her here, and ask her not to sort it out. The minutes of the meeting have been


    recorded, hurry up and see President Fu, and it¡¯s easy for us to leave.¡±


    If President Fu doesn¡¯t leave, it¡¯s not easy for them to leave.


    ¡°Yes.¡± The manager responded and hurriedly turned around and entered the conference room.


    In the conference room, Rong Shu was sitting in the main seat, ssifying the minutes of the meeting.


    At this time, a person walked quickly to her side, ¡°Chairman.¡±


    Rong Shu stopped what he was doing and looked up, smiled at the person who came, ¡°Manager


    Wang, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Chairman, Fu It¡¯s always here.¡± Manager Wang pointed to the outside and said.


    Rong Shu looked over, but she couldn¡¯t see the situation outside, but based on Manager Wang¡¯s


    actions, she could still guess the meaning.


    She stood up in surprise, ¡°You mean, Fu Jingting is outside?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Manager Wang nodded again and again, ¡°President Fu is waiting for you.¡±


    ¡°When did hee? How long has he been here?¡± Rong Shu asked, taking out her mobile phone to


    see if there was any news from Fu Jingting What.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    At first nce, there really is.


    And the time was more than half an hour ago. In


    other words Manager Wang shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know. When we went out after the meeting, we


    saw Mr. Fu sitting at the front desk. It must have been a while.¡± ¡°I see, thank you for telling me this.¡±


    Rong Shu told him Afterughing a bit, he quickly gathered up all the materials on the table, put them


    in a folder, and walked quickly towards the door. Manager Wang followed closely. As soon as he left the


    conference room, Rong Shu found that these high-level executives didn¡¯t leave after the meeting, they


    were all standing outside. Fortunately, the ce outside isrge, otherwise it will be surrounded by


    water. ¡°Chairman.¡± Seeing Rong Shuing out, everyone except Duan Xingbang¡¯s group looked


    happy, ¡°You can figure it out, Mr. Fu is waiting for you.¡± After that, someone pointed at Fu Jingting .


    pointed. Rong Shu turned her head to look, saw the man walking around the front desk, with a smile on


    her face, raised her hand and waved at the man, then stepped forward and walked towards the man.


    After walking a few steps, Rong Shu and Fu Jingting rendezvous smoothly, stopped about half a meter


    away from the man, looked up at the man and said apologetically, ¡°I made you wait for a long time.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Fu Jingting shook his head, ¡°Wait. , is one of the responsibilities of men.¡± Didn¡¯t Zhang Cheng say


    that in love, women wear makeup, go shopping, eat slowly, and men need to wait patiently. What¡¯s


    more, she is still holding a meeting.


    And in turn, he believed that if it was him, she would also wait.


    Listening to the man¡¯s words, Rong Shu couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, ¡°Where did you hear that this is one


    of the responsibilities of a man?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, the important thing is that I am willing.¡± After Fu Jingting finished speaking, he held


    her back. his hand, he was about to pull her into his arms.


    Feeling the pulling force from the man¡¯s hand, Rong Shu panicked and quickly stopped, ¡°Wait.¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 826

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 826


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 826


    The Funny Fu Jingting


    Fu Jingting subconsciously let go of the strength on his hand, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s face flushed red, and she lowered her voice and said, ¡°Someone is watching.¡±


    Fu Jingting was stunned.


    It turned out that no one wanted to see it.


    He thought she didn¡¯t want to be intimate with him.


    Fu Jingting rubbed her hair gently, then raised his eyes and looked indifferently at the high-level


    executives who were staring at them, ¡°Since the meeting is over, why don¡¯t you leave?¡±


    These words fell into the ears of all the high-level executives. Automatically trantes to ¡®Don¡¯t go stay


    here and be a lightbulb? ¡®.


    So these seniorsughed embarrassedly one by one.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go now, let¡¯s go now.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, don¡¯t disturb Mr. Fu and the chairman.¡±


    Naturally, it was Rong Shu¡¯s side who said these words.


    They can¡¯t wait for these two to have a good rtionship.


    As long as their rtionship is better, it means that Tiancheng can always rely on the big tree of the Fu


    Group and be safe and sound, and then the interests of these people will be guaranteed.


    Soon, these high-level executives crowded one by one, urging them to leave.


    But people, they all have a heart of gossip.


    Especially the Chinese people like to eat melons and gossip the most.


    Although these high-level executives pushed to leave in twos and threes, but after walking a little


    further, they secretly turned their heads and looked at Rong Shu and Fu Jingting.


    Seeing two people hugging together, some were satisfied, and some were unhappy with their faces


    down.


    Of course, no matter how these people react, they won¡¯t bother men and women who are in a strong


    rtionship.


    Rong Shu was embraced by Fu Jingting¡¯s waist.


    Rong Shu also let him hug him obediently, and leaned her head on his shoulder, ¡°I thought you


    wouldn¡¯t get off work so soon, so I went to the meeting without telling you. I told you not to wait.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Fu Jingting gently stroked her smooth hair, ¡°I also wanted to surprise you, so I didn¡¯t tell


    you in advance that I would get off work on time.¡±


    ¡°So this At one point, we were not thoughtful.¡± Rong Shu looked up at him.


    Fu Jingtingughed, ¡°Sometimes this is not bad. It¡¯s too thoughtful, but there is no unexpected


    surprise.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what you said.¡± Rong Shu alsoughed.


    After hugging for a while, the two separated, holding hands and walking towards the elevator.


    Back at Rong Shu¡¯s office, Fu Jingting let go of her hand, looked at her and asked, ¡°Are you still busy


    next?¡±


    Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°No, I still have some work, so I was thinking about you. Isn¡¯t it busy? I


    leave early ande backte, thinking that you won¡¯t get off work on time, so I n to go backter


    after work, but now that you are here, I will naturally put you first, these are not very important I¡¯ll put


    down the work tomorrow and go home with you now.¡±


    Fu Jingting raised his lips happily, ¡°Okay, go home.¡±


    ¡°Then wait for me, I¡¯ll pack up.¡±


    ¡°Well ¡°Fu Jingting nodded.


    Rong Shu walked towards her desk and packed her things to get off work.


    Fu Jingting followed behind her, watching her busy, wherever she went, he would follow, like a follower.


    Rong Shu was amused when he saw it, but he didn¡¯t say anything to stop him.


    If he wants to follow, let him follow.


    And he was such a tall person, following behind her, it was quite fun to look at.


    After a while, Rong Shu packed up her things, locked them in a drawer, and pped her hands.


    Seeing this, Fu Jingting asked, ¡°Okay?¡±


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°Okay, I can go with a coat and a bag.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯lle.¡± Fu Jingting took the initiative to take this task over, and then hung her clothes on her. She


    went to the shelf and took off her coat and her bag hanging on it.


    Back in front of Rong Shu, Fu Jingting wrapped her bag over his shoulders, unfolded her long beige


    coat, and motioned her to put her arms in.


    Rong Shu saw him wait for her to get dressed, smiled, but did not refuse, put her arms into her sleeves,


    and put on a coat under his wait.


    It¡¯s normal for a boyfriend to dress himself up.


    So, why refuse?


    And there are not many such opportunities.


    And if you refuse, the man will be unhappy.


    Sure enough, seeing that Rong Shu had passed the coat with his help, Fu Jingting felt so beautiful in


    his heart.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t look at the man¡¯s expression. After skillfully tying the belt with a bow, she reached out


    to the bag on the man¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Give me the bag.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Fu Jingting pressed the bag and shook his head to refuse. ¡°I¡¯ll carry it for you.¡±


    Rong Shu raised her eyebrows, ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    He actually wanted to help her with the backpack!


    Fu Jingting nodded earnestly, ¡°Sure.¡±


    Rong Shu looked at the off-whitedy¡¯s bag on the man¡¯s shoulders, and at the man¡¯s handsome and


    straight suit, her eyes were quite subtle, she just felt that it didn¡¯t match how she looked at it. .


    First of all, as a man, carrying ady¡¯s bag is weird.


    Moreover, the man is dressed in such an elite outfit, and his aura is also very strong. It looks even more


    strange when he is carrying ady-like bag.


    People who don¡¯t know, think it¡¯s some kind of psychological change.


    Rong Shu looked at the man with a bag, such a funny man, couldn¡¯t help pursing her red lips and


    couldn¡¯t helpughing.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fear of reallyughing and hurting the man¡¯s self-esteem, she would never have been


    patient.


    God knows how hard she has endured now.


    ¡°Okay, since you want to do it, then you can do it, I just take it easy.¡± Rong Shu covered her lips,


    blocking the smile at the corner of her mouth, and said with a light cough.


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t notice Rong Shu¡¯s strangeness , he lifted the bag chain on his shoulders, hummed,


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Rong Shu lowered his eyelids, covering the smile in his eyes and replied .


    The two walked out of the office one after the other.


    As soon as I went out, I saw that the office door of the assistant secretary next door was also open,


    and several secretaries and assistants also came out with their belongings on their backs or carrying


    their own things, obviously they were off work.


    When these people saw Rong Shu and Fu Jingting, they stopped to say hello, ¡°Hello, Chairman, and


    Mr. Fu.¡± Fu


    Jingting didn¡¯t respond to them, and Rong Shu smiled at them, ¡°Hello, pay attention to safety on your


    way from work.¡±


    ¡°Okay chairman.¡± Several people smiled and nodded.


    Rong Shu retracted her gaze and walked towards the elevator holding Fu Jingting¡¯s arm.


    Several people watched them, looked at their backs, and shouted so sweetly.


    Suddenly, an assistant with sharp eyes saw thedy¡¯s bag on the other side of Fu Jingting, his eyes


    widened, and his mouth opened in disbelief, ¡°Look.¡±


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    The assistant pointed at Fu Jingting¡¯s left body, ¡°Look, Mr. Fu actually carried ady¡¯s bag, which must


    belong to the chairman.¡±


    Everyone looked in the direction the assistant pointed, and sure enough, they saw the looming off-


    white bag.


    Seeing the bag, and then looking at Fu Jingting¡¯s tall figure and the neat suit he was wearing, several


    of them looked at each other and burst outughing at the same time.


    ¡°My God, Mr. Fu is carrying a smalldy¡¯s bag, it looks so funny.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it doesn¡¯t match his image at all.¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s very considerate, knowing that stepping out will definitely make Peopleugh, but still help the


    chairman with a bag, Mr. Fu really loves the chairman, I really envy the chairman.¡±


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°Who said no?¡±


    Several secretaries and assistants gathered together and watched Rong Shu and Fu Jingting leave


    direction with emotion.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 827

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 827


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 827


    Remember to wake me up


    Facts have proved that Fu Jingting¡¯s carrying Rong Shu¡¯s bag is not an ordinary funny thing. Whenever


    anyone sees it, he widens his eyes in surprise, and then purses his lips to hold back a smile.


    Some of the bold, a little farther away, relied on that they would not be discovered, and secretly took a


    picture of this scene with a mobile phone, and excitedly shared it in various groups.


    Then, there are more people who know that Fu Jingting is carrying ady¡¯s bag, and naturally there are


    more people whough at him.


    For a time, Tiansheng Group was as lively as the Chinese New Year, and everyone was talking about


    this funny photo.


    As the chairman, Rong Shu, although not in the staff group, saw Fu Jingting¡¯s photo in the high-level


    group.


    After all, there has never been a shortage ofmunicators in this world, so naturally, photos were


    spread from the ordinary employee group to the high-level group.


    Looking at the figure of Fu Jingting walking beside her with a bag in the photo, Rong Shu couldn¡¯t bear


    it any longer, and burst outughing.


    The driver¡¯s seat was already lit, and Fu Jingting, who was about to start the car, heard herughter,


    put his hand on the steering wheel, turned his head and looked over, ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    Rong Shu quickly put the phone back on herp. She raised her head to look at the man, her eyes


    were still smiling, and her cheeks were flushed. She shook her head and replied, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I saw a


    funny picture on the Inte.¡±


    She didn¡¯t dare show him the photo.


    He must have ck face when he saw it.


    Fu Jingting squinted, ¡°Funny picture?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Rong Shu calmly snuffed out the phone and nodded back.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes fell on her phone, ¡°Show me, what¡¯s the funny picture?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve turned it off.¡± Rong Shu picked up the phone and showed him a look, then quickly put it back and


    changed the subject, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry about this, it¡¯s not important, let¡¯s drive, let¡¯s go back quickly,


    I¡¯m hungry.¡±


    She said, rubbing her stomach.


    Seeing that she was hungry, Fu Jingting naturally gave up the idea of asking the question to the end,


    nodded slightly and said, ¡°Sit down.¡±


    ¡°Well, sit down.¡± Rong Shu grabbed the seat belt with both hands and said.


    Only then did Fu Jingting release the brakes and start the car.


    Seeing that he was no longer chasing after him to see the photos, Rong Shu secretly sighed in relief


    after driving seriously, then lowered her head to turn on her phone again, and long-pressed the photo


    to save it.


    He is such a funny photo, I don¡¯t know if there is a second one.


    If not, then this photo will naturally be out of print.


    Shouldn¡¯t she keep it as a souvenir?


    If you are in a bad mood in the future, take it out and take a look, maybe you will feel better.


    Thinking about it, Rong Shu carefully saved the photos and set a password, in case Fu Jingting looked


    at her phone in the future and identally saw trouble.


    After the password was sessfully set, Rong Shu finally smiled in satisfaction, then put the phone in


    her bag and yawned.


    Fu Jingting nced at it out of the corner of his eye and said softly, ¡°There is a traffic jam ahead. It may


    take a while. If you are sleepy, go to bed first. I will call you when I get there.


    ¡± Spirit.


    Fu Jingting thought darkly.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t know the thoughts in his mind, after rubbing his temples, he looked forward.


    Seeing that there was indeed a traffic jam ahead, the car was moving very slowly, and it stopped after


    walking a few meters. If it goes on like this, I really don¡¯t know when it will take to reach Repulse Bay,


    so I nod my head and say, ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll sleep for a while, when it arrives Call me, don¡¯t hold me up


    again, your arm hasn¡¯t fully recovered yet.¡±


    ¡°Well, fine.¡± Fu Jingting nodded in agreement.


    Rong Shu yawned again, then put down the seat, halfy on the seat, closed her eyes, and fell asleep


    after a while.


    Fu Jingting looked at her sleeping face, released his hand from the steering wheel, reached towards


    her face, and touched it lightly.


    She seemed to sense that someone was making a mess on her face, Rong Shuxiu frowned, then she


    raised her hand and urately patted the messed up hand on her face, her red lips moved and


    muttered, ¡°Don¡¯t move, itchy¡±


    her voice Full of sleepiness, very soft, like a brush, scratching Fu Jingting¡¯s ears.


    Fu Jingting also felt a little itchy in his ears, raised his hand to touch it, and then saw Rong Shu turned


    around and turned his face to the side of the car door.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Seeing this, Fu Jingting let out a lowugh, and stopped messing around. He retracted his hand, and


    then elegantly unbuttoned the suit buttons one by one, took off the suit, shook it slightly, and covered it


    with a face. On Shu, the hair on her face was pulled back and straightened, and then she sat up


    straight again and re-buckled her seat belt to drive.


    I don¡¯t know how long it took, and finally returned to Repulse Bay.


    At this time, it was already dark.


    Rong Shu was woken up by Fu Jingting.


    She rubbed her eyes and opened them. Looking at the small space inside the car, she realized that she


    was still in the car. She bent over and sat up, ¡°Arrived?¡±


    Maybe she wasn¡¯t fully awake yet. The moment she opened her mouth, her voice was still soft, and


    With a hoarseness that is not yet awake.


    Fu Jingting nodded, ¡°Here it is.¡±


    He turned on the headlights in the car.


    Suddenly, the dim car waspletely lit up.


    Rong Shu looked out of the car through the windshield, saw the familiar parking lot, confirmed that it


    was indeed there, unfastened her seat belt and smiled at the man, ¡°You didn¡¯t wake me up like you did


    before. , directly carry me up.¡±


    ¡°Because I know you will me me when you wake up.¡± Fu Jingting shrugged his shoulders lightly.


    Rong Shu pinched her stiff neck, ¡°It¡¯s good to know, ifYour arm has recovered. I don¡¯t care if you do


    this. But now your arm has not fully recovered. If something goes wrong when hugging me, how can


    you make me feel better? ¡°


    No, if that¡¯s the case, I don¡¯t me you either. Fu Jingting looked at her with a very serious look.


    Rong Shu rolled his eyes at him, ¡°You won¡¯t me me, but I will me myself, okay, what time is it? ¡°


    Although she asked again, she raised her hand and looked at her watch, ¡°It¡¯s almost nine o¡¯clock.¡±


    She was slightly surprised. ¡°It¡¯s sote, is it stuck in traffic for so long? ¡± ¡°


    ¡°It¡¯s been a while. Fu Jingting nodded.


    Rong Shu put down his hand, ¡°No wonder you are so hungry, let¡¯s go, get out of the car.¡± ¡°


    Fu Jingting hummed, and opened the car door with her.


    After Rong Shu got out, he took off his coat and put it on his arm. When he saw himing, he


    handed it over.


    Fu Jingting reached out and blocked it. ¡°You wear it, you give it to me now, aren¡¯t you cold? ¡°


    I¡¯m not cold.¡± Rong Shu shook her head and handed the coat over again, ¡°You only wear a shirt and a


    slim waistcoat, so it should be colder. Now you¡¯re not in the car. You¡¯ll catch a cold if you wear so little.


    Put your clothes back on.¡± , Don¡¯t say that you are a man and you are not afraid of cold. Maybe some


    women will believe it, but in my case, I don¡¯t believe it. It is also a human being, and there is no


    difference between men and women who can be cold. Come on, put it on.


    She said without saying a word. That


    expression actually looked a bit like the way she couldn¡¯t be rejected by others.


    After Fu Jingting raised his eyebrows, heughed lowly, reached out and took the coat over, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll


    wear it.¡±


    He knew that she was worried about him getting sick. So


    , in order not to worry her, he would naturally obey.


    Seeing Fu Jingting put on his coat, Rong Shu smiled with satisfaction, ¡°Let¡¯s go, go back.¡± ¡°

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 828

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 828


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 828


    Warm Dinner


    ¡°Well, go back.¡± Fu Jingting turned back while buttoning the button.


    Rong Shu raised her feet and walked forward.


    He probably just woke up and was a little hungry, so he didn¡¯t have much energy at the moment.


    As soon as she walked, her legs softened and her body fell.


    Seeing this, Fu Jingting¡¯s face suddenly froze, and he didn¡¯t care about thest two buttons that had


    not been fastened, he directly grabbed Rong Shu¡¯s arm, pulled Rong Shu up hard, and pulled Rong


    Shu into his arms.


    Rong Shu leaned on Fu Jingting¡¯s chest with a panicked look on his face.


    Obviously, she had just been frightened.


    Fu Jingting hugged her gently, put one arm around her waist, and patted her back lightly with the other,


    and asked nervously, ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    ¡°What happened just now?¡± Fu Jingting He grabbed her shoulders with both hands, pushed her slightly


    away, looked at her and asked another question.


    Rong Shu sighed lightly, and her emotions had calmed down a lot now, and calmly replied, ¡°I¡¯m hungry,


    I have no strength, my legs are weak, and then I feel a little fluttering when I walk, and what¡¯s next is


    what you see.¡±


    So it was.


    Fu Jingting looked down at her feet, ¡°Has your feet twisted?¡±


    She was wearing high heels. In the situation just now, it was easy for her to cramp her feet.


    Although he didn¡¯t hear the bone-crushing sound when she pped her foot, could it be that he didn¡¯t


    hear it?


    ¡°No.¡± Looking at the man¡¯s nervous and concerned look, Rong Shu smiled and shook her head and


    replied, ¡°My feet are fine, I¡¯m fine. .¡±


    She said, afraid that he would not believe it, she moved her ankle specially.


    When the left foot moves, move the right foot, and after the two feet move again, stand up again.


    Seeing this, Fu Jingting finally felt relieved and nodded slightly, ¡°That¡¯s good, let¡¯s go, aren¡¯t you


    hungry, hurry back.¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Rong Shu nodded.


    Just like that, Fu Jingting put his arms around her waist and led her to the elevator.


    Rong Shu wanted him to let go of herself so that it would be easier to walk.


    After all, it would be inconvenient for two people to walk together holding each other.


    But the man thought she was weak, and he was determined to put his arms around her waist for fear


    that she would fall again.


    Rong Shu had no choice but to go with him.


    Soon, he finally returned to the apartment.


    Rong Shu put down her bag, took off the apron hanging in the living room, and prepared to go into the


    kitchen to cook.


    But as soon as he took a step, his arm was pulled by the man, ¡°Don¡¯t cook, it¡¯s sote, you¡¯re hungry


    and have no strength, so I¡¯ll do this kind of thing.¡±


    Looking at the man¡¯s serious expression, Rong said Shu didn¡¯t insist, and handed him the apron,


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡±


    ¡°Wait, it¡¯ll be fine soon.¡± Fu Jingting took the apron, rubbed her hair, and walked into the kitchen.


    Rong Shu raised her hand and touched her messed up hair. She was angry and funny. Finally, she


    turned around and walked to the sofa, watching TV while waiting for the man¡¯s dinner to be ready.


    After waiting for about ten minutes, before the man¡¯s dinner was ready, Rong Shu¡¯s cell phone rang.


    After she paused the TV series, she put down the remote control, picked up the phone and looked at it.


    When she saw the disy, she answered directly, ¡°Hello.¡±


    ¡°Hello, Miss Rong, we are from a dress shop.¡± The other end of the phone A polite female voice came.


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°I know, it¡¯s sote, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s Miss Rong, the dress you ordered in our storest time was delivered by air from Mi Lan


    yesterday. Time to try it on and see if there is anything that needs to be modified?¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s what happened.¡± Rong Shu suddenly patted her forehead when she heard the words of the


    person on the other end of the phone, remembered it, and smiled embarrassedly, ¡°I almost forgot that I


    also ordered a dress. Now, I just have time tomorrow afternoon, so I¡¯lle and try it on.¡±


    Last time, after receiving the invitation from the mall, she asked Secretary Tong to help her order the


    dress.


    Several days have passed, and she really forgot about it.


    ¡°Okay, Miss Rong, we will be waiting for you in the store tomorrow afternoon.¡± The person on the other


    end of the phone responded with a smile.


    Rong Shu hummed, ¡°Okay.¡± After the


    call ended, she put down the phone.


    Suddenly, a strong onion fragrance came from behind.


    Rong Shu hurriedly turned her head to look and saw that Fu Jingting came out of the kitchen with a tray


    on which were two somewhatrge bowls.


    He was standing and she was sitting, so she couldn¡¯t see what was in the bowl for a while.


    It wasn¡¯t until the man bent down and put the tray on the coffee table in front of her that she realized


    that the bowl contained two bowls of noodles.


    The side is golden yellow, and the soup is indeed orange-red, and there are two green cabbage next to


    it, and next to the cabbage, there are some rotten tomatoes.


    The orange-red soup was dyed after the tomatoes were scattered.


    On the top of the noodles, there are also several chopped green onions of even size.


    The green onion scent she just smelled came from the chopped green onion.


    Rong Shu looked at the two bowls of noodles with a happy smile on her face, ¡°Tomato noodles, you


    actually made tomato noodles.¡±


    Fu Jingting handed her a pair of chopsticks, ¡°You are hungry, and I don¡¯t want to do anything else. It


    takes too much time, and it doesn¡¯t take long to cook the noodles, so I saw that there were still


    tomatoes in the refrigerator, so I cooked the tomato noodles, and the dinner is a bit simple, so let¡¯s


    have it.¡±


    Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s not simple, you made it yourself, so a bowl of tomato noodles contains


    a lot of friendship, so how can it be simple, and I really like tomato noodles.¡±


    She said with chopsticks After stirring the noodles in the bowl, I picked up some and blew it, sucking it


    into my mouth while it was still hot.


    In an instant, Rong Shu¡¯s eyes lit up, and then she gave Fu Jingting a thumbs up, ¡°It tastes good, your


    cooking skills are good again.¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips curled up, ¡°Of course, I am improving all the time.¡±


    Moreover, He only cooks for her, and in order to make her eat happily, of course he will not allow his


    cooking skills to not progress at all.


    Rong Shuughed, ¡°You are really not humble.¡±


    ¡°This is the truth.¡± Fu Jingting looked at her and said seriously.


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°Yes, yes, it¡¯s the truth, well, you can eat quickly, it¡¯s sote, it¡¯s not only me who¡¯s


    hungry, you¡¯re definitely hungry, and this is what you did, so hurry up and try it too. My own


    craftsmanship.¡±


    Seeing her bright eyes when she mentioned her craftsmanship, Fu Jingting chuckled and nodded,


    ¡°Okay.¡± The


    two began to eat noodles quietly, no one was talking.


    In the huge living room, there was only the sound of two people sucking noodles.


    It¡¯s funny to say that there is a dining table, so two people have to sit on the sofa and eat noodles on


    such a short coffee table.


    So when two people eat noodles, they bend over and meet their heads.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Even sometimes, when the arc of the action hits, the heads of the two people directly m into each


    other. It doesn¡¯t hurt, but the sound is quite loud.


    After each bump, the two looked up at each other, looked at each other, smiled at each other, and after


    laughing, lowered their heads and continued to eat noodles, then continued to bump their heads,


    continued to look at each other, and continued to smile at each other


    . After repeating several cycles, the two finally finished eating the noodles.


    Rong Shu put down her chopsticks, leaned towards the back of the sofa, and halfy on the sofa,


    touching her stomach, her eyes narrowed slightly, and a satisfied smile appeared on her face.


    She was more than satisfied with this bowl of noodles.


    The taste is really good, and when someone apanies him to eat it, the appetite is even more.


    So much so that she was a little overwhelmed at the moment, lying here and didn¡¯t want to move.


    Don¡¯t talk about her, even Fu Jingting was overwhelmed.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 829

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 829


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 829


    Slip into the bathroom


    His education has been extremely strict since he was a child. No matter what line of work he has, he


    has extremely strict standards, including eating.


    Three meals a day are scheduled, and how much to eat, there is a fixed number, which cannot be


    exceeded.


    Therefore, after 30 years, he has always eaten only 80 or 90% full, and he will not bepletely full. It


    is the first time that he has eaten arge bowl of noodles this time, and his stomach is a little bloated.


    When he was eight or nine minutes full, his reason told him that he should stop his chopsticks and


    could not continue to eat.


    But seeing Rong Shu eating happily, he didn¡¯t want to stop, and wanted to apany her to continue


    eating.


    But I have to say that someone eats with me, eats so deliciously, abandons all the rules of the past,


    and has a happy meal, it is happy.


    Fu Jingting rubbed his ufortable stomach, then stood up, ¡°You take a break, I¡¯ll clean up the


    dishes.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Rong Shu put his hand down, ¡°I¡¯lle, you will cook the rice. Yes, I¡¯ll take care of the finishing


    touches, I can¡¯t let you do everything, so you can just sit, and I think you¡¯re a little ufortable.¡±


    She picked up the tableware and went to the kitchen.


    In her opinion, feelings are mutual, and so is life.


    When two people are together, one cannot always give blindly while the other enjoys silently and does


    nothing.


    That is not right, no matter how good the rtionship is, it will be worn down for a long time.


    Therefore, a rtionship should be maintained by two people together, and the same is true in life, so


    that it canst for a long time.


    Seeing Rong Shu walking into the kitchen with tableware and chopsticks, Fu Jingting exhaled slightly,


    then sat down again.


    Unexpectedly, she suddenly saw that he was a little ufortable.


    It can be seen that she is also paying attention to him all the time.


    Fu Jingting lowered his eyes and chuckled lightly.


    After a few minutes, Rong Shu cleaned up the kitchen and came out with a small medicine box in his


    hand.


    Fu Jingting looked at the medicine box in her hand, her expression suddenly tense, and her back


    straightened, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are you injured?¡±


    Seeing him so nervous, Rong Shu felt warm in her heart and smiled on her face Shaking his head, ¡°it¡¯s


    not me, it¡¯s you.¡±


    ¡°Me?¡± Fu Jingting raised his eyebrows.


    Rong Shu returned to her previous seat and sat down, then opened the medicine box and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t


    you feel sick from eating, so I¡¯ll find you some medicine for digestion.¡±


    After speaking, she had already picked up a box of medicines. After taking a closer look, he opened the


    medicine box, took out three white medicine bottles and handed them to Fu Jingting, ¡°Here, it¡¯s good


    for the stomach, eat it.¡±


    Fu Jingting looked at the medicine in her palm, but did not reach out. Instead, he grabbed her wrist


    directly and poured the medicine into her mouth with her hand.


    It¡¯s not over yet, the moment the tablet entered his mouth, he deliberately licked the palm of her hand.


    Rong Shu¡¯s palm was tickled by Fu Jingting¡¯s licking, and she stared at him with wide eyes angrily,


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Fu Jingting chuckled, ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t pay attention.¡± The


    corner of Rong Shu¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°You that It doesn¡¯t look like she¡¯s not paying attention.¡±


    She rolled her eyes at him, pulled her hand back, then held up the water ss and handed it to him,


    ¡°Drink some water.


    ¡± He took a sip of water, opened his mouth, and swallowed the bitter, frowning pill.


    Rong Shu closed the small medicine box, ¡°You can¡¯t eat so much. Don¡¯t be so stupid and force yourself


    to eat it in the future. If you eat something wrong, the gain will outweigh the loss.¡±


    ¡°You know I can¡¯t eat so much?¡± Fu Jingting held it The water ss looked at her.


    Rong Shu spread her hands, ¡°Every time you eat, you are very restrained. How can I not see that you


    have eaten so much this time. If it wasn¡¯t for you being very happy, I would have stopped you long


    ago.¡±


    At that time, when she saw that he was about to finish the bowl of noodles, she was really surprised


    and wanted to stop him.


    After all, he has always been very restrained in eating, and his stomach can only hold so much.


    The noodles he is eating now are beyond what his stomach can handle.


    And he was obviously ufortable, but he still didn¡¯t put down his chopsticks and continued to eat.


    She was startled and wanted to stop quickly, but seeing the joy in his eyebrows, she held back again.


    And she probably knew why he was in such a good mood.


    It is nothing more than to apany her to make noodles together, and I was infected by the happy


    atmosphere when she made noodles.


    What a fool.


    Rong Shu was angry and funny, ¡°Don¡¯t be like this in the future, it¡¯s not that you feel ufortable.¡±


    Fu Jingting looked at her concerned expression, and replied softly, ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Okay


    , you lie here for a while . Come on, I think my stomach will feel better after taking the medicine.¡± Rong


    Shu got up with the medicine box, put the medicine box back in the kitchen, and then took the clothes


    and took a bath.


    Fu Jingting was sitting on the sofa, his neck turned with her movements, and his eyes hardly moved


    away from her.


    Even if Rong Shu entered the bathroom and closed the door, he didn¡¯t take his eyes back, staring at


    the frosted door of the bathroom.


    Although he couldn¡¯t see inside, Fu Jingting could see a graceful figure clearly reflected on the frosted


    door.


    The figure was raising his hands to tie his hair at the moment, tying his hair into a ball.


    After tying the hair, the figure put down his hands, crossed left and right, ced it on his waist, grabbed


    the hem of the clothes around his waist and lifted it up, and took off the clothes on his body, revealing a


    more beautiful and enchanting body curve.


    Seeing this scene, Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes were dark and terrifying. After sliding his Adam¡¯s apple up and


    down, he grabbed the armrest of the sofa and stood up. He got up and walked lightly towards the


    bathroom.


    When he came to the door of the bathroom, the figure inside had already taken off his clothes, picked


    up the shower, and was washing his body.


    The sound of rushing water prated the lightly frosted door and passed into Fu Jingting¡¯s ears,


    making Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes darker and darker.


    Then, he raised his hand, grabbed the bathroom door handle, and turned it slightly.


    The bathroom door opened.


    Since only Rong Shu lived alone in the past, she never had the habit of locking up, after all, no one


    woulde in.


    Even if she lives with Fu Jingting now, she still doesn¡¯t have the habit of locking up.


    Because she never thought that this man would suddenlye in while she was taking a shower.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    The door of the bathroom was slowly pushed open by Fu Jingting, the bathroom was filled with smoke


    and aroma, and the scene inside also caught his eye at this moment.


    Rong Shu was naked, with her back to him standing under the shower, the big shower above her head


    was drenched with water like it was raining, and the small shower in her hand was being ced on her


    shoulders, while washing her shoulders, While tilting his head, he was massaging his shoulders.


    Working all day during the day has brought a great load to the shoulders. When taking a shower,


    massage the shoulders with hot water, which can well relieve the soreness of the shoulders.


    Every time she takes a shower, she does this once.


    Probably because Rong Shu massaged too seriously, or because Fu Jingting walked and opened the


    door too lightly, she didn¡¯t even notice that the door behind her was opening, and a figure was slowly


    approaching her.


    It wasn¡¯t until the figure stopped behind her and stretched out her hand to hug her waist that she was


    completely shocked and reacted, she screamed in panic, and her whole body stiffened.


    ¡°Shh, don¡¯t yell!¡± Fu Jingting immediately covered Rong Shu¡¯s mouth, resting his head on her shoulder,


    and said in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± ¡°Woo woo?


    ¡°


    Fu Jingting?

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 830

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 830


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 830


    You Are Really Domineering


    Rong Shu was stunned at first, and then became a little annoyed.


    This man, actually sneaked into the bathroom!


    She thought it was a disciple, but it turned out to be him.


    He¡¯s going to scare her to death!


    Rong Shu¡¯s face flushed with anger, and she lowered her head and pped Fu Jingting¡¯s hand around


    her waist.


    Fu Jingting was subconsciously rxed.


    Rong Shu hurriedly took a step forward, distanced herself from him, then turned around and looked up


    at him.


    The clothes on his body were all wet from therge shower above his head, and his hair was wet,


    clinging to the top of his head and face.


    But he didn¡¯t look embarrassed at all. After the shirt on his body was wet, it all clinged to his body, lining


    his perfect figure.


    Even on his face, even if there is water dripping down, it will only make him look more handsome and


    sexy.


    The water hibiscus is not only used to describe women, but men can also use it.


    At this moment, Fu Jingting was like this. Being wet by water made him look less cold and noble than


    usual, and gave him a sense of sight of a weak official.


    People can¡¯t take their eyes off.


    Looking at Fu Jingting like this, Rong Shu was really stunned.


    But she quickly realized that now is not the time to look at men or sex, but this man who slipped in


    while she was taking a shower.


    Realizing that she was naked at the moment without clothes on, Rong Shu¡¯s face, which was already


    red from anger, became even more red at the moment, and it was almost dripping blood.


    She snorted again, squatted down quickly, wrapped her arms around herself, blocked her body, and


    looked up at the man in shame and anger, ¡°Fu Jingting, I¡¯m taking a shower, what are you doing here,


    get out quickly!¡±


    She urged loudly.


    If it wasn¡¯t for covering her body, she would almost be able to pat his calf.


    However, Fu Jingting stood motionless, just looked down at her, his Adam¡¯s apple moved slightly, and


    his voice became hoarse, ¡°I¡¯ll take a bath too,¡±


    he said.


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°Are you taking a shower?¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Fu Jingting nodded solemnly.


    The corners of Rong Shu¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Do you think I believe it? How can youe in to take a


    bath when others are still taking a bath, alright, go out quickly.¡±


    She urged again.


    But Fu Jingting still didn¡¯t leave, instead he unbuttoned his body.


    Seeing this, Rong Shu groaned in her heart, ¡°Fu Jingting, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Take off your clothes and take a shower.¡± Fu Jingting looked at her and replied, ¡°What I said is true, I


    really came in to take a bath.¡±


    Rong Shu was annoyed No, ¡°I¡¯m here, why did youe in to take a shower? Go out quickly. When


    you hear that there is no Fu Jingting, go out quickly, don¡¯t take it off, go out quickly.¡±


    She was about to cry in a hurry.


    Although, she did have the most intimate behavior in the world with him.


    But it was the first time for her to take a frank bath.


    In her heart, it was naturally impossible to ept it without any grudges.


    Seeing Rong Shu holding herself tighter, almost shrinking into a ball, Rong Shu stopped the movement


    in her hand.


    Although he stopped, the buttons on his shirt were all unbuttoned.


    The shirt was open, revealing his well-textured chest, making him almost scream.


    Fu Jingting also squatted down, his eyes were level with Rong Shu¡¯s, ¡°Why, don¡¯t you want to take a


    bath with me?¡±


    Rong Shu looked at him angrily.


    Wasn¡¯t he talking nonsense?


    She had never taken a bath with anyone and was still a man.


    No wonder she didn¡¯t resist.


    Although Rong Shu didn¡¯t speak, Fu Jingting already understood what she meant.


    He reached out, grabbed her wrist, and pulled her into his arms.


    After Rong Shu snorted, her body fell into his arms and was hugged by him firmly.


    This was the first time that Rong Shu was naked and held in his arms by him, while he was still wearing


    clothes. This unfair treatment made her even more shy and panicked, and she struggled


    subconsciously, ¡°Fu Jingting, let go, If you hear me, let it go!¡±


    Fu Jingting hugged her smooth back and didn¡¯t let go, bit her earlobe lightly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid,


    it¡¯s just a bath together, I have given you a bath, So what are you afraid of? There¡¯s nothing to be shy


    about.¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes turned red, ¡°Is this the same?¡±


    When he bathed her, she was in aa and she didn¡¯t know anything.


    She can think of herself as a rag doll, as long as she doesn¡¯t know, she doesn¡¯t feel embarrassed or


    shy.


    And now, she is awake, and she has all the feelings, so it¡¯s no wonder she¡¯s not panicking.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing different.¡± Fu Jingtingughed softly, ¡°We¡¯ve already done it, so what¡¯s the point of taking a


    shower? Okay, get up, don¡¯t your legs go numb while squatting?¡±


    After speaking, Fu Jingting got up and pulled her up too.


    Rong Shu has already seen that this man is determined not to go out, so he has to wash with her.


    She took a deep breath and tried her best not to panic and calm down a little first.


    Like he said, they have done the most intimate things, and their bodies have been fused together.


    Compared with that kind of thing, taking a bath is really nothing.


    So, she was so shy and flustered, she really made a big fuss.


    Besides, doesn¡¯t this make him see a joke?


    She seems to be very old-fashioned, just take a bath, and she is so shy.


    So don¡¯t panic, don¡¯t be shy!


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Rong Shu closed her eyes, persuading herself in her heart, and at the same time adjusting her


    mentality.


    After a while, her tense and stiff body finally softened a little, and the panic and fear calmed .


    It¡¯s no longer like when Fu Jingting came in, he looked like a frightened deer.


    Yes, they have done the most intimate thing, he has also bathed her, they have be the most


    intimate people in the world, and she is all over the body, he has never seen it.


    There is really no need to be shy and flustered, this man is not shy, he is shy, but he seems to be


    shorter than him.


    Thinking of this, Rong Shu haspletely calmed down, and she can even look at the man very


    calmly, although her face is still flushed red and looks very cute.


    ¡°Okay?¡± Fu Jingting asked, feeling that the woman in his arms hadpletely rxed.


    Rong Shu nodded and red at him, ¡°Okay, you have practiced my courage again.¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s chest vibrated, and he let out twoughter that made people¡¯s ears numb, and said with


    his lips hooked, ¡°Who is it? Makes you too shy.¡±


    ¡°Oh, you think everyone misses you, you have such a thick skin.¡± Rong Shu snorted angrily.


    Fu Jingting smiled again, ¡°Okay, I am thick-skinned, Mrs. Fu, the cheeky Mr. Fu, can I ask you one


    thing?¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°What do you call me?¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Fu.¡± Fu Jingting repeated.


    Rong Shu¡¯s red lips pursed, and her face turned red again, ¡°Who is your wife? What are you shouting?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t shout.¡± Fu Jingting blinked and looked at her with a serious and sincere expression. ¡± You are


    my Mrs. Fu, unless you don¡¯t want to marry me, but even if you don¡¯t, it¡¯s toote, I will drag you into


    the Civil Affairs Bureau, you can only marry me and be my Mrs. Fu.¡±


    He looked at her, his eyes extremely serious and gloomy.


    If she objected, he would ruin everything.


    Rong Shu raised his hand and patted his chest gently, but after the beating, his fingertips touched the


    surgical scar on his chest, ¡°You are really domineering, don¡¯t be afraid that I don¡¯t like this kind of


    domineering. ?¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 831

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 831


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 831


    The bathroom storm


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid!¡± Fu Jingting shook his head without hesitation.


    Rong Shu was slightly surprised, ¡°Why?¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes shed fiercely, ¡°Because even if you don¡¯t like it, I won¡¯t change my mind, I¡¯ll tie you


    by my side for the rest of my life, and I won¡¯t allow you to leave for half a step. For the rest of your life,


    you can only be my person, the wife of my Fu Jingting, and the wife of the Fu family.¡±


    Rong Shu looked at him, and after a while, suddenly smiled, ¡°You are no longer domineering, but


    Strong.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I just want the result.¡± Fu Jingting squeezed her hand and kissed her on the lips.


    Rong Shu looked at him, ¡°Since you want to trap me by your side for the rest of your life, then you must


    never change your mind, you can only have me alone, if one day you change your mind, and there are


    other people, I will definitely follow You die together, after all, you tied me to your side first, so Fu


    Jingting, you must remember what you said today, and don¡¯t break your promise, otherwise I can really


    die with you.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Jingting thought Without thinking, he directly agreed to her words.


    Rong Shu smiled with satisfaction, ¡°It¡¯s not too bad.¡±


    ¡°Then Mrs. Fu, do you admit this title now?¡± Fu Jingting lowered his head, pressed his forehead against


    hers, and asked her softly.


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes turned away, ¡°You asked.¡±


    Fu Jingting knew that she was shy again, so he didn¡¯t push her. After a lowugh, he said, ¡°Then Mrs.


    Fu, can you do me a favor now?¡±


    ¡°Say.¡± Rong Shu nodded.


    Fu Jingting loosened her slightly, then spread his arms, ¡°It¡¯s hard for my clothes to stick to my body, can


    you ask Mrs. Fu to help me take it off?¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°You want me to undress you? Fu Jingting, You don¡¯t have long hands?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to move.¡± Fu Jingting looked at her and said innocently, ¡°And my arms are not fully healed


    yet, you said it yourself.¡±


    A few ck lines slid down Rong Shu¡¯s forehead, and the corners of his mouth twitched, ¡°I said your


    arms are not yet healed, but you can¡¯t take off your clothes, right?¡±


    Fu Jingting simply closed his eyes, stopped talking, and put his arms Still spread out, a posture that


    you don¡¯t take off and I don¡¯t take it.


    ¡°¡± Rong Shu was speechless, how could she not know that this man was ying a rogue.


    She never knew that this man had such a shameless side.


    Sure enough, the thicker the skin, the more speechless it is.


    Moreover, she said before that his arm was not ready, so he couldn¡¯t carry her up.


    In the end, he was good, and actually used her words to persuade her to undress him.


    Does this count as shooting herself in the foot?


    Rong Shu had a terrible headache, but she still reached out and undressed the man.


    Otherwise what can we do?


    She didn¡¯t take it off, and he really spread his arms like this, I don¡¯t know how long it would take.


    She really owed him in herst life, and she will be led by his nose in this life.


    ¡°Hey¡± with a sigh, Rong Shu threw the ck shirt that Fu Jingting had taken off into his clothes basket,


    along with the dirty clothes that he had changed.


    Just after losing it, the arm was caught again.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Rong Shu was startled.


    Fu Jingting looked at her with deep eyes, didn¡¯t say a word, pulled her into his arms again, then lifted


    her chin with the other hand, lowered his head and kissed it.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Rong Shu subconsciously struggled.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    But soon, the man let go of her chin and put his hand on the back of her head instead, making her


    head stick closer to his head and couldn¡¯t be separated.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s kisses and skills became better and better after several actual battles.


    Probably men have this kind of talent that is mastered without a teacher. Rong Shu has not made any


    progress, and has not even learned how to breathe, but he can take her to enjoy the beauty of kissing


    and kissing.


    Soon, Rong Shu¡¯s body was softened by Fu Jingting¡¯s kiss, and she lost her strength. She was dizzy,


    unable to stand on her feet, and her body slid down.


    After Fu Jingting noticed it, he immediately tightened his arms around her waist and pulled her body


    back.


    But even so, Rong Shu was still unsteady, with both feet on the ground,pletely powerless.


    If it wasn¡¯t for her clinging to him, she would have copsed on the ground, like a pool of mud.


    Fu Jingting also knew that this was not the way to go. After his eyes shed, he loosened the back of


    her head and her slim waist, then went down, grabbed her thighs, and lifted it up.


    Rong Shu was picked up by him, carried her to the washbasin, put her on the washbasin, and let her sit


    down.


    In this way, Rong Shu no longer has to be afraid of slipping to the ground due tock of strength.


    At the same time, Fu Jingting didn¡¯t have to circle her too hard, for fear that she would slip off, he could


    even kiss her with more strength and love her.


    I don¡¯t know how long it took, but after about two or three hours, the non-stop sound of water finally


    stopped, and the bathroom became quiet.


    Fu Jingting looked at the woman who was half leaning in the bathtub, her eyes were slightly closed,


    and her whole body was covered with red marks from her love.


    The woman¡¯s eyes were slightly closed at this moment, one hand was ced in front of her belly, and


    the other was on the edge of the bathtub, motionless, as if she was tired and fell asleep.


    After Fu Jingting put on the bathrobe, he took off the otherdy¡¯s bathrobe on the shelf, then squatted


    down in front of the bathtub, gently brushing the wet hair from the woman¡¯s face, and softly called out,


    ¡°Little Leaf?¡±


    Rong Shu heard After hearing his voice, he half-opened his eyes with difficulty and looked at him


    resentfully, ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Get up, let¡¯s go back to the room.¡± Fu Jingting replied lightly with thin lips.


    Rong Shu weakly raised her hand and waved, ¡°I can¡¯t get up, I don¡¯t have the strength.¡±


    Her voice was soft and delicate, and there was still a blush on her face that didn¡¯t dissipate, she


    seemed to be Like being coquettish.


    Fu Jingting instantly felt that an arrow was shot in his heart, and his breathing stopped for a few


    seconds.


    cute!


    How can she be so cute!


    She had hardly ever acted coquettishly with him, so he hardly knew what it was like to act like a spoiled


    child, let alone whether she would act like a spoiled child.


    Now that he saw her coquettish, he realized that she was so cute when she was coquettish, so cute


    that people seemed to hide her so that no one could see her.


    Sure enough, people who have never acted coquettishly are not known to be coquettish, but when they


    act coquettishly, they will almost make people willing to surrender their lives.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple slid twice, his voice hoarse, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t move, I¡¯ll take you out.¡±


    ¡°Your hand¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t worry.¡± Fu Jingting leaned over and whispered in her ear.


    Rong Shu was really tired and didn¡¯t want to move at the moment, not even wanting to move her


    fingers, let alone leaving by herself.


    Seeing him say that, she no longer insisted, nodded slightly, and closed her eyes again.


    Fu Jingting put the bathrobe over her, wrapped her around her, picked her up from the bathtub by the


    waist, and walked out of the bathroom.


    The heating in the living room is fully turned on, and it is not cold toe out of the bathroom.


    So Fu Jingting was not worried that she would catch a cold.


    Fu Jingting put Rong Shu on the sofa in the living room, let her lie down, and then began to carefully


    put on her bathrobe.


    After putting it on, he pushed her wet long hair up to the armrest of the sofa, so as not to stick to her


    neck and face and cold her.


    After doing this, Fu Jingting got up and walked to the room. He quickly took out a hair dryer and a clean


    towel from the room, sat beside her, and gently wiped her wet hair, fearing that the movement would be


    too big. It would tug at her hair and make her hurt.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 832

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 832


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 832


    Sending you out


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t fall asleeppletely. Although she closed her eyes, she was in a state of half-


    dreaming and half-awake. Therefore, she could sense everything in the outside world.


    Especially Fu Jingting¡¯s gentle action of wiping her hair, she could feel it very clearly.


    Rong Shu couldn¡¯t help raising the corners of her lips, ¡°Fu Jingting.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Fu Jingting stopped what she was doing, surprised she didn¡¯t fall asleep at this time, ¡°What¡¯s


    wrong?¡±


    ¡°You will wipe me for a lifetime . Hair?¡± She still didn¡¯t open her eyes, so she asked.


    Fu Jingting thought she was going to say something, but she didn¡¯t expect this to be what she said.


    After a chuckle, she answered with certainty, ¡°Of course, I said, you are my wife and my Mrs. Fu all


    your life, then Of course I¡¯ll wipe your hair for the rest of my life.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± After hearing the answer she wanted, Rong Shu tilted her head slightly and fell asleep


    completely.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Fu Jingting fell asleep after seeing her, shook his head helplessly, then pinched her face lightly, and


    whispered, ¡°Little unconscionable.¡±


    She fell asleep, but he would have a while longer.


    Although Fu Jingting said so, the doting in his eyes was almost drowning.


    He didn¡¯t dy any longer, and continued to wipe her hair with the movements in his hands. After


    wiping, he picked up the hairdryer and dried her hair. Then he picked her up, carried her back to the


    room, and slept with her in his arms.


    The next day, the sky was bright, and Fu Jingting opened his eyes.


    Unless there are special times, his biological clock is usually on time, and he wakes up automatically


    when the day dawns.


    After waking up, he felt something pressing on him, not heavy, but it was affecting his breathing.


    He opened his eyes and looked down, and saw a dark head was pressing on his chest at the moment,


    when he closed his eyes and slept soundly, he let out a helpless lowugh.


    He said why he felt like a big rock was pressing him all the timest night. After he lifted it up, the big


    rock came again after a while, and even the big rock finally grew hands and feet, like an octopus. And


    the waist is tied.


    It turned out that she was the big rock that had grown hands and feet.


    Fu Jingting touched the long, smooth hair of the woman in his arms, then stretched out his arm and


    took a look at the phone by the bedside. Seeing that it was almost seven o¡¯clock, he put the phone


    back and gently pressed the woman on the bed. The mind on his chest was moved to the pillow next to


    him.


    This is not the end, and then there are the legs and hands.


    Fu Jingting gently lifted the quilt on his side, and when he saw the woman¡¯s fair, slender, and fat-free


    legs resting on his legs, his eyes darkened. He put his big hand on the base of her thigh and rubbed it


    lightly. After a few moments, he moved aside.


    If you look closely, you can see that his actions are full of reluctance.


    Of course I don¡¯t want to give up, the woman in my arms is the one I love, who would throw the person


    they love aside after waking up so refreshingly?


    Unless you don¡¯t love it, no one will give up.


    Fu Jingting spent a lot of effort, resisting the man¡¯s urge, and finally took Rong Shu¡¯s leg away from his


    own.


    After removing it, he looked at the woman¡¯s fair thighs, rubbed his temples that were beating a little,


    and gave a helpless wry smile.


    This goblin really tortured her.


    Men are prone to impulsiveness in the morning, and she pesters him like an octopus. Isn¡¯t this just


    adding fire?


    If it wasn¡¯t for a morning meeting soon, he really wanted to take her to a morning exercise and make


    her pay for seducing him early in the morning.


    ¡°Huh¡± Fu Jingting exhaled lightly, feeling the heat in his body faded a lot, then put his hand down from


    his temple, and then looked down at the woman¡¯sst hand on his waist.


    Fu Jingting reached out and grabbed Rong Shu¡¯s wrist, ready to put it aside.


    But this time, Rong Shu was awakened.


    She shivered a bit, then opened her eyes, just to see the man sitting on the bed and grabbing her wrist.


    She moved and adjusted her sleeping position.


    Fu Jingting noticed her movement and turned his head to look, just in time to meet her eyes that were


    open but still full of drowsiness.


    ¡°Awake?¡±


    ¡°Are you awake?¡±


    They both said in unison.


    Then the two were stunned at the same time, obviously not expecting that the other party would say


    the same thing to them.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you sleep for a while?¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you sleep for a while?¡±


    After reacting, the two spoke in unison again.


    This time, Rong Shu and Fu Jingtingughed at the same time.


    ¡°We can be considered to have a good heart, right?¡± Afterughing a few times, Rong Shu stopped and


    blinked at the man beside him.


    The man tidied up the quilt for her, ¡°No, we just have a good heart. It¡¯s still early, and the sky is not yet


    bright. You can sleep for a while. It was hardst night.¡±


    Hearing this hard work, Rong Shu¡¯s face instantly lit up. Hong, red at him angrily, ¡°Who am I going to


    me for my hard work? Isn¡¯t it all your fault?¡±


    In the bathroomst night, if he hadn¡¯t dragged her on the sink, in the bathtub, and on the floor, she


    wouldn¡¯t have been tired at all. Gotta go straight to sleep.


    She originally thought that her physical fitness had improved, and that she would not be tired from


    sleeping with him in the future.


    As a result, her physical fitness improved, and he also improved, and then she was equivalent to no


    improvement.


    Fu Jingting looked at the woman¡¯s resentful eyes and chuckled, ¡°Okay, me me, you can sleep.¡±


    He patted her lightly, like coaxing a child.


    Don¡¯t say, Rong Shu¡¯s pajamas are reallying again after being photographed by him like this.


    She sighed and blinked, ¡°What about you? You got up so early, are you going to leave?¡±


    ¡°Well, the executives from the foreign subsidiary are here today and want to report to me the foreign


    management reports. , after the report, they will leave, so the time is rtively close, and the report will


    be finished in the morning, so I have to go early.¡± Fu Jingting took the clothes on the head of the bed,


    which he had prepared earlyst night, and told her while wearing it.


    Rong Shu sighed, ¡°It¡¯s so hard when the group is big. Fortunately, my Tiancheng is still a small


    workshop.¡±


    Fu Jingting scratched her nose, ¡°It¡¯s a small workshop now, but it won¡¯t be so in the future, and you will


    be busy in the future. Yes .¡±


    Rong Shu grabbed his hand and squeezed it like a toy, ¡°Earlier, even if it grows up in the future, it¡¯s


    impossible to exceed the size of the Fu Group, so it¡¯s impossible for me to be busier than you. ¡®


    she smiled schadenfreude.


    Seeing this, Fu Jingting flicked her forehead, ¡°Okay, you canugh at me, alright, you can sleep a little


    longer, I¡¯ll have someone bring breakfast overter, I¡¯ll go first.¡±


    He got dressed and went down bed, standing by the bed and tying a tie.


    The action of a man tying a tie is very handsome and pleasing to the eye.


    Rong Shu simply stood up sideways, propped her head up, and looked at him like that, ¡°I see, I¡¯ll sleep


    after you go out, and I¡¯ll take you out.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you sleepy?¡± Fu Jingting said with a smile in his eyes as he adjusted his tie. ¡°Send me off in a


    while, can you still fall asleep?¡±


    ¡°If you can¡¯t fall asleep, watch TV for a while and wait for dawn. In short, don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯m


    measured.¡± Rong Shu said, and sat down directly. stand up.


    Fu Jingting rubbed her hair, ¡°Okay, I don¡¯t worry about you anymore, let¡¯s go, aren¡¯t you going to take


    me out?¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Rong Shu nodded, then lifted the quilt and got out of bed.


    Fu Jingting stretched out his hand to her.


    Rong Shu put on her shoes and smiled, and put her hand on it.


    Fu Jingting took her hand and led her out of the room.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 833

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 833


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 833


    Sending you to work


    When he came to the entrance, Fu Jingting was bending over to change his shoes, and Rong Shu


    opened the door.


    The moment the door opened, a gust of cold air rushed towards him.


    Rong Shu shivered subconsciously.


    Fu Jingting frowned when he saw it, then took off the scarf around her neck and spread it over her


    shoulders, ¡°When you just came out, I should let you wear more, okay, don¡¯t give it away, you go back


    to your room first. Right.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Rong Shu shook her head, grabbing the scarf on her shoulders and didn¡¯t leave, ¡°It won¡¯t


    take long for me to send you off, it won¡¯t be anything, I¡¯ve never taken you to work before, it¡¯s quite


    novel. Yes, I want to try, so don¡¯t let me go.¡±


    Looking at the light in her eyes, Fu Jingting couldn¡¯t say anything to let her go back to the room.


    He raised his hand dotingly and pressed her head gently, ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t let you go, you can send it if


    you want, but just send it outside the door, you don¡¯t need to send it to the elevator.¡±


    ¡°Well . .¡± Rong Shu nodded in agreement.


    Because she knew very well that even if she wanted to send her to the elevator, he would not agree.


    Going this distance will only get colder. Even if she insists on sending it, he will not agree. It is his


    bottom line to let her send it to the door.


    So, she still shouldn¡¯t fight against him.


    Seeing Rong Shu¡¯s obedient agreement, Fu Jingting was satisfied, took his hand off her head, then


    gently took her into his arms, put his chin on her shoulder, and said softly, ¡°Okay, I¡¯m leaving, See you


    at night.¡±


    ¡°See you at night, drive slowly on the road and pay attention to safety.¡± Rong Shu also raised her hand,


    hugged him back, and patted his back.


    Fu Jingting chuckled, ¡°I will, it¡¯s cold outside, go back to the house.¡± After the


    words were finished, he let her go.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Rong Shu hummed, ¡°Okay, then hurry up and leave, I¡¯ll go back to the house when I see you¡¯re gone.¡±


    The


    implication is that if he doesn¡¯t leave, she won¡¯t go back to the house.


    Fu Jingting had no choice but to turn around and walk forward.


    But just after taking a step, he stopped again, then turned back, took her into his arms again, lowered


    his head and kissed her fiercely.


    Rong Shu was stunned for a moment, then she took it back, put her arms around his neck, and


    responded to him.


    Fu Jingting is still measured, knowing that she has to go to work next, and that she is still cold.


    So, he didn¡¯t kiss her for long, and after about a minute of kissing, he let her go.


    Fu Jingting looked at Rong Shu¡¯s red lips, reached out and wiped off the water stain on the corner of


    her lips with his thumb, and smiled with satisfaction, ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Rong Shu blushed slightly and nodded pantingly.


    Fu Jingting let go of her, turned around and walked forward.


    This time, he didn¡¯t stop, let alonee back to hug her and kiss her, but walked straight forward.


    Rong Shu stood at the door just like that, watching him all the time.


    It wasn¡¯t until Fu Jingting stopped at the elevator entrance, turned sideways, and waved to her. She


    also raised her hand and waved twice, and when she saw him entering the elevator, she put down her


    hand and suppressed the smile on her face. Close the door and go back to the room.


    It was really cold outside, but the room was very warm.


    Rong Shu hurriedly took off her shoes and got into the quilt. The quilt was still warm. As soon as she


    went in, all the warmth came over, making her shivering body that was originally cold calm down in an


    instant.


    ¡°Comfortable.¡± Rong Shuy on the pillow, stretched out with afortable face, then closed her eyes,


    ready to sleep for a while.


    After all, outside, the sky is not yet fully bright.


    It¡¯s just a pity that her drowsiness haspletely disappeared after the farewell just now.


    In other words, she couldn¡¯t sleep.


    Rong Shu opened her eyes, stared at the ceiling, knocked off the quilt on her body with both hands,


    lifted the quilt on her stomach, and sighed helplessly, ¡°I can¡¯t sleep!¡±


    Sure enough, Fu Jingting had said that at the time, he should not be able to fall asleep after sending


    him out.


    No, I can¡¯t sleep.


    Rong Shu kicked her feet as if venting, and after making the quilt more messy, she calmed down, then


    turned sideways and looked at the position where Fu Jingting had been lying.


    She reached out a hand and touched it, there was still a little temperature, but it was almost gone


    compared to her side.


    But Rong Shu felt this temperature, and her heart was really full, as if Fu Jingting was by her side.


    It¡¯s funny, it¡¯s been so long since they got back together, she can¡¯t even ept that he¡¯s not by her side


    all the time.


    Even if he left for just one day, she would still meet at night, she still felt a little empty in her heart, and


    wished that he would be by her side all the time.


    It was as if he had just left now, and she actually missed him a little.


    Hey, feelings are such a nuisance.


    Rong Shu irritably hammered Fu Jingting¡¯s pillow, then calmed down and started to be dumbfounded.


    This dazested for more than an hour, and the sky was already bright.


    Rong Shu heard the rm clock on her mobile phone ringing, reached out and took the phone, pinched


    off the rm clock, and then officially got up and cleaned herself up.


    After finishing packing, she walked towards the entrance, ready to see if the breakfast wasing.


    As soon as the door opened, the waiter of the hotel actually stood outside, still the one from the


    previous two times.


    It seems that Fu Jingting knew early in the morning that she really couldn¡¯t sleep, so soon after she


    went out, let the hotel deliver breakfast.


    Rong Shu took the breakfast handed by the waiter and smiled. Sure enough, he was the one who knew


    her best.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± With a polite smile at the waiter, Rong Shu closed the door and turned back to the house.


    After putting breakfast on the dining table, Rong Shu picked up her mobile phone and took a photo,


    and sent Fu Jingting that breakfast has been received, work hard today.


    At the back, there is a cheering panda expression pack, which is very cute.


    Looking at this emoji, Rong Shu suddenly thought of the photo of Fu Jingting¡¯s backpack that Fu


    Jingting gave her yesterday. In the photo, he was all ck and matched with her off-white bag. Isn¡¯t it


    the ck and white color scheme of a panda?


    ¡°Pfft.¡± Rong Shu couldn¡¯t helpughing, then put out the phone, put it on the table, and started to eat.


    Fu Jingting is busy right now, so he probably won¡¯t reply.


    Therefore, she didn¡¯t have to wait for him to reply to the news. When he was done, she would naturally


    return when she saw it.


    However, not long after Rong Shu put the phone down, the phone suddenly rang by itself.


    Rong Shu paused while eating breakfast, and looked at her mobile phone in astonishment.


    No way?


    Isn¡¯t he busy?


    Actually called!


    Rong Shu quickly put down the spoon and picked up the phone to answer the call.


    However, when he saw the caller ID, his happy expression suddenly dimmed.


    It¡¯s not Fu Jingting, it¡¯s Lin Tianchen.


    But why is he calling at this time?


    Rong Shu answered the phone doubtfully, ¡°Hey, Dr. Lin.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t bother you, did you?¡± Lin Tianchen sat behind his desk, leaningzily on the back of the chair,


    holding the phone in one hand and the other in the other. Turning the scalpel that glowed with silver


    light.


    Rong Shu shook his head, ¡°No, I haven¡¯t gone to thepany yet, so I can¡¯t talk about disturbing.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Lin Tianchen nodded.


    Rong Shu tilted her head and put the phone on her shoulder, ¡°You called me, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal, I¡¯m just here to ask you if the father¡¯s gene of Rong Yuan¡¯s child has been found?¡±


    Lin Tianchen asked back.


    Rong Shu hummed, ¡°Yes, how do you know? I remember I didn¡¯t seem to tell you yet, right?¡±


    She nned to wait until Cheng Huai brought the gene back to China, and then tell Lin Tianchen to let


    Lin Tianchen arrange the cryopreservation. .


    In the end, before she could speak, he actually knew it himself.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 834

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 834


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 834


    Secretary Tong is Pregnant


    ¡°Yes, I found it, but how do you know?¡± Rong Shu flipped her hair and asked curiously.


    Lin Tianchen was about to turn the scalpel out of his hand, ¡°Cheng Huai told me thatst night, he


    called me and asked me to prepare the freezing equipment.¡±


    ¡°So he told you that. .¡± Rong Shu raised his chin suddenly, ¡°Really, I didn¡¯t tell you, but he couldn¡¯t bear


    it anymore.¡±


    She was a little funny.


    Lin Tianchen put down the scalpel and pushed the gold-rimmed sses on the bridge of his nose,


    ¡°When that person told me about it, don¡¯t be too proud, didn¡¯t he just help you aplish something,


    see what he can do.¡±


    Rong Shu reallyughed out loud now.


    Lin Tianchen put his hand down, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not talk about him, I¡¯m looking for you, just to confirm


    whether the gene is really found, since it is really found, I will notify the hospital¡¯s freezing room and


    prepare the freezing equipment. ¡°


    Well, please.¡± Rong Shu nodded gratefully.


    Lin Tianchen¡¯s sses reflected light, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, to me, it¡¯s just a trivial matter, just give a verbal


    order.¡±


    ¡°Because you are the next dean.¡± Rong Shu said with a smile.


    Lin Tianchen also curled his lips and smiled, ¡°By the way, there is one more thing I decided to tell you.¡±


    ¡°You said,¡± Rong Shu took a mouthful of porridge.


    Lin Tianchen looked at the pregnancy test report on the desk in front of him, ¡°Your secretary came to


    the hospital for a checkup yesterday.¡±


    Hearing this, Rong Shu paused, ¡°You mean Secretary Tong?¡±


    ¡°She is Tong Xi . ¡°Lin Tianchen looked at the name column on the inspection report and replied.


    After Rong Shu confirmed that it was indeed Secretary Tong, she suddenly became nervous and asked


    with concern, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her? Is she sick?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not true.¡± Lin Tianchen shook his head slightly, ¡°She went to the obstetrics and gynecology


    department. The inspection done, I said so, you should understand, right?¡±


    Obstetrics and Gynecology!


    Rong Shu¡¯s face suddenly became surprised.


    She understands, how could she not understand!


    When she was pregnant, she went to the obstetrics and gynecology department.


    In other words


    , Rong Shu¡¯s red lips parted, and she said incredulously, ¡°She¡¯s pregnant?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Lin Tianchen nodded, ¡°It¡¯s been two months.¡±


    ¡°How is this possible!¡± Rong Shu was shocked. They were all raised up, and their faces were full of


    shock.


    Secretary Tong, is actually pregnant?


    Besides, it¡¯s been two months!


    At this moment, Rong Shu suddenly remembered the retching symptoms that Secretary Tong had in


    her office before.


    At that time, she was worried about whether Secretary Tong was sick, and suggested that Secretary


    Tong let the doctor in the medical office of the group see it, but Secretary Tong immediately refused in a


    panic, and said that she just had a bad stomach, so she didn¡¯t need to see a doctor .


    She didn¡¯t think much about it at that time, but now that she thinks about it, Secretary Tong probably


    already knew that she was pregnant, so she specifically refused to see a doctor, in order not to expose


    her pregnancy.


    But why can¡¯t it be exposed?


    That only shows that the father of the child may have a problem.


    Otherwise, Secretary Tong doesn¡¯t have to hide it at all. After all, being an adult, pregnancy is a normal


    thing.


    However, Secretary Tong concealed it. In addition, Secretary Tong himself did not have a boyfriend and


    was not married, but he was pregnant with a child at this time. The reason why Secretary Tong


    concealed the pregnancy was only the father of the child.


    As long as who is the father of the child,


    Rong Shu bit her lower lip, and she would have an answer in her heart.


    Thinking of the delicate atmosphere between Secretary Tong and Ah Qi, thinking of Ah Qi¡¯s sudden


    dark and nasty attitude towards Secretary Tong, and thinking of Secretary Tong¡¯s unwillingness to


    speak to Ah Qi.


    This child is probably Aqi¡¯s.


    Rong Shu rubbed her temples with a headache, ¡°Doctor Lin, is that child still healthy?¡±


    she asked.


    Lin Tianchen picked up the examination report on the table and looked at it, ¡°It¡¯s quite healthy, but the


    mother is thinking too much and her health is not very good. If it goes on for a long time, there will


    definitely be problems.


    ¡± For the sake of his heart, he doesn¡¯t care who is pregnant or not, let alone go to the obstetrics and


    gynecology department to get the secretary¡¯s examination report, and then call to tell her.


    Hearing that Secretary Tong was not in good health, Rong Shu frowned tightly.


    Just when she was about to say something, Lin Tianchen put down the examination report in his hand


    and said, ¡°By the way, your secretary seems to have the idea of aborting the child. He consulted the


    doctor about this matter yesterday.¡±


    ¡°What? Drop the child?¡± Rong Shu¡¯s eyes widened, her expression changed.


    Lin Tianchen snorted, ¡°She has this idea, but she hasn¡¯t decided yet. She just said to go back and think


    about it, but I guess it¡¯s quite possible.


    ¡± Slowly tightening up, ¡°I see, thank you for telling me this.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I just paid attention to it for your sake.¡± Lin Tianchen waved his hand and said


    unconcernedly.


    Rong Shu smiled and knew very well that if it wasn¡¯t for her, he wouldn¡¯t pay attention to what


    Secretary Tong was doing.


    ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t tell you, I have a patient who is going to have an operation today, and I¡¯m going to


    prepare.¡± Lin Tianchen nced at the time in the lower right corner of theputer, sat up straight,


    and was no longer sozy.


    Rong Shu nodded again and again, ¡°Okay, you¡¯re busy, I¡¯ll invite you to dinner when I have time.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you to invite me.¡± Lin Tianchen pushed his sses and smiled.


    At the end of the call, Rong Shu clutched the phone tightly with both hands, her face veryplicated.


    She never thought that Lin Tianchen would bring her such exciting news early in the morning.


    Secretary Tong is pregnant, and the child may be Ah Qi¡¯s.


    Does Ah Qi know this


    ?


    Rong Shu looked down at the phone, then unlocked it again, dug out Lu Qi¡¯s phone number, and was


    about to call to ask what happened between him and Secretary Tong, and whether the child in


    Secretary Tong¡¯s belly belonged to him.


    But just as Rong Shu put her finger above Lu Qi¡¯s name and was about to click it, she suddenly thought


    of something and stopped the movement in her hand.


    No, you can¡¯t call Aqi.


    At least not now!


    Secretary Tong¡¯s pregnancy was a secret, and she didn¡¯t tell anyone. Now she just doesn¡¯t want people


    to know.


    Then after I told Ah Qi, didn¡¯t I feel sorry for Secretary Tong?


    Moreover, this is Secretary Tong¡¯s private affairs, which should be announced by Secretary Tong


    himself. What is the meaning of her announcement for Secretary Tong?


    Thinking about it, Rong Shu put down the phone again, but she never put it down in her heart.


    She thought that since she couldn¡¯t ask Ah Qi to ask clearly, she would ask Secretary Tong to ask.


    This time, Secretary Tong should not hide her.


    Thinking about this, Rong Shu sends a message to Secretary Tong.


    Unexpectedly, Secretary Tong quickly replied to the chairman, what¡¯s the matter?


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    Rong Shu stared at this sentence for a while, can shee out to meet with a slight movement of her


    fingers? I want to talk to you.


    On the other end of the mobile phone, Secretary Tong, who was also sitting at the dining table and


    having breakfast, saw this sentence, and his heart froze for no reason.


    She put down her chopsticks and thought about it. She didn¡¯t immediately agree to go out to meet


    Rong Shu, but asked the chairman tentatively on her mobile phone, what do you want to talk to me


    about?


    Rong Shu smiled, ¡°it


    ¡®s quite alert. She shook her head helplessly, and Rong Shu continued to type something at work.


    She didn¡¯t n to tell Secretary Tong directly that she wanted to talk about pregnancy.


    She knew very well, Secretary Tong . After knowing that she is going to talk about this, she will


    definitely note out to meet her, and will find various reasons to refuse.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 835

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 835


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 835


    Interview


    Sure enough, on the other side of the phone, Secretary Tong felt relieved when he saw that what Rong


    Shu wanted to talk about was just work.


    She lightly rubbed her tense face, and then she typed the reply to the chairman, where you said to


    meet, I cane out at any time.


    Anyway, she is still on vacation and has a lot of time.


    Rong Shu looked at the watch on her wrist at ten o¡¯clock and met at the milk tea shop next to the group


    downstairs.


    Secretary Tong replied with a good word.


    Rong Shu put down her phone and continued to eat.


    Because of the phone and text messages during the meal, the breakfast was almost cold at the


    moment.


    After taking a few bites, she put down her chopsticks and stopped eating.


    Afterwards, she cleaned up the table, picked up her bag and went out.


    Sitting in the office, Rong Shu was full of thoughts about Secretary Tong¡¯s pregnancy, and was in no


    mood to deal with the work at hand.


    After an hour, only two or three documents were processed, and the work efficiency was far worse than


    usual.


    It was not until Fu Jingting replied to her news that her mood calmed down a little.


    Rong Shu and Fu Jingting didn¡¯t chat for a long time. Fu Jingting was very busy, so he still took time to


    reply to the news.


    After a few words, he went back to work.


    It was almost ten o¡¯clock. After Fu Jingting was busy, Rong Shu went downstairs and went to a milk tea


    shop next to the group.


    Secretary Tong came on time, and when Rong Shu arrived, she was already sitting in the milk tea


    shop.


    As soon as Rong Shu entered, she saw her waving at him.


    Rong Shu smiled and waved back, then raised his foot and walked over.


    Seeing hering, Secretary Tong immediately got up and pulled away the chair opposite, ¡°Chairman,


    please take a seat.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Rong Shu smiled and thanked her, then sat down on the chair.


    After seeing her seated, Secretary Tong turned around and returned to the seat opposite to sit down


    just now.


    ¡°What does the chairman want to drink?¡± Secretary Tong asked while looking at Rong Shu opposite,


    and handed over the menu at the same time.


    Rong Shu reached out to take it, flipped through it casually, ordered a cup of original milk tea, and then


    without asking what Secretary Tong wanted to drink, she handed the menu to the next waiter Fu, ¡°Give


    her a cup of hot milk.¡± The


    waiter was about to respond, Secretary Tong frowned, ¡°Chairman, I don¡¯t want to drink milk, it tastes


    too fishy.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Rong Shu looked at her with a serious expression, ¡°You are pregnant, it¡¯s best to drink milk.¡±


    Dangdang!


    The water ss in Secretary Tong¡¯s hand suddenly slipped from her hand and fell on the table with a


    loud noise. The water in the ss also flowed out and wet the table and tablecloth in front of her.


    Fortunately, the quilt didn¡¯t roll to the ground, otherwise it would have shattered by now.


    But Secretary Tong didn¡¯t care about the cup at all, her pupils shrank, she looked at Rong Shu with a


    pale face, her mouth moved, and after a while, she said in a flustered voice, ¡°Chairman Dong, you¡±


    ¡°You want to ask, I How did you know that, right?¡± Rong Shu calmly nced at the mess in front of her,


    cut off her words and asked.


    Secretary Tong opened his mouth, but didn¡¯t make a sound for a long time, obviously tacitly.


    Rong Shu squeezed her hand, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, just clean up in front of you, please.¡±


    She looked at the waiter next to her.


    The waiter smiled politely, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she found cleaning tools such as rags, came to Secretary Tong and started


    to clean the table.


    Secretary Tong just realized that he was panicked, knocked over a ss, and apologized a little, ¡°I¡¯m


    sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to apologize, miss, it¡¯s nothing, we¡¯ll just clean it up, as long as you¡¯re not injured.¡± The


    waiter replied with a smile, his hands moved very neatly, and he quickly wiped the table clean.


    After the waiter left, only Rong Shu and Secretary Tong were left here.


    Facing Rong Shu, Secretary Tong became even more flustered and nervous.


    She was so nervous that her hand on the table was shaking slightly, and she kept scratching it, and


    she scratched out a few bright red marks on the back of her hand and her fingers.


    When Rong Shu saw it, he sighed, ¡°Okay, you¡¯ve been caught, and your hands are all broken.¡±


    Secretary Tong looked down and saw his scratched hand, he immediately lowered his head, and took


    both hands off the table He took it down and quickly hid it under the table.


    Rong Shu picked up the water ss in front of her, took a sip, and then said slowly, ¡°You went to the


    First Hospital for a maternity check yesterday, right?¡±


    Secretary Tong¡¯s pupils trembled, subconsciously wanting to lie, but looking at Rong Shu Shu¡¯s dark


    eyes, her mouth opened, and if she lied, she couldn¡¯t say it, and she continued to be silent.


    Seeing this, Rong Shu smiled with emotion, ¡°Actually, the next director of the First Hospital is a friend of


    mine, and you have seen it.¡±


    ¡°Doctor Lin?¡± Secretary Tong immediately thought of a man in a white coat. figure.


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°it¡¯s him.¡±


    She sometimes went to the hospital to check her body, and Secretary Tong would apany her.


    So Secretary Tong naturally met Lin Tianchen.


    ¡°He saw you in the hospital yesterday, seeing that you were my assistant, so he paid special attention


    to you, and then found out that you were going to the obstetrics and gynecology department for an


    obstetric examination, so this morning, he called this matter. I just found out that you are pregnant after


    I told me on the phone.¡± Rong Shu put down the water ss and looked at Secretary Tong and said.


    Secretary Tong bit his lip, ¡°It turns out to be like this, I thought it was discovered by you, Chairman.¡±


    Rong Shu smiled helplessly, ¡°You hide so well, how can II found out by myself that you had a


    pregnancy reaction in front of me before, but you were deceived by you on the grounds that you had


    eaten a bad stomach, but I still didn¡¯t suspect that you were lying. Speaking of it, I¡¯m still a pregnant


    person myself, but I didn¡¯t expect to be deceived by you so easily. ¡°


    Secretary Tong also smiled.


    She knew that Rong Shu said this on purpose.


    She deliberately said that she was easily deceived by her, just to create a rxed atmosphere so that


    she would not be nervous any more.


    But after the chairman came here, she My heart is indeed a little less nervous.


    ¡°The chairman is pregnant, only for more than two months, and I don¡¯t know much about pregnancy, so


    it¡¯s normal for me to be deceived. Secretary Tong took the hot milk handed by the waiter and replied.


    Rong Shu also took her own milk tea. After taking a sip, she continued, ¡°Yes, but it¡¯s also because I


    don¡¯t care about you enough, otherwise I would have reacted long ago. you lied to me. Secretary Tong


    shook his head, ¡°


    the chairman has been very good to me, and you even gave me a special holiday. Rong Shu looked at


    her, ¡°


    How are you feeling now?¡± Lin Tianchen said, your inspection report is not very good, you are


    overthinking and your health is a little bad, it will not be a good thing for a long time. ¡°


    ¡°Dr. Lin even told you this?¡± Secretary Tong was surprised.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Rong Shu stirred the milk tea in the cup, ¡°Since he wants to tell me about your pregnancy, he will


    naturally tell me all the details. ¡°


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Secretary Tong nodded, stopped asking questions, and answered the question she had


    just asked, ¡°I¡¯m in good health, but my blood sugar is a little low, I¡¯m prone to dizziness, my pregnancy


    reaction is a little big, and the rest is fine. ¡°


    ¡°It¡¯s still quite serious. Rong Shu frowned, ¡°Why don¡¯t you stop going to work next time, just rest at


    home and go back to work after the first three months?¡± ¡°


    ¡°No. Secretary Tong quickly shook his head and waved his hand, ¡°Chairman, I don¡¯t need to cultivate, I


    can go to work.¡± ¡°

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 836

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 836


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 836


    Is It Retribution?


    She grabbed Rong Shu¡¯s hand in a hurry.


    When Rong Shu looked at her white, bloodless and thin hands, she sighed softly, and patted the back


    of her hand with her other hand, ¡°Don¡¯t get excited, I¡¯m not firing you, I¡¯m just thinking, you If you are


    pregnant, your health is not good. If you continue to work, it will be even worse for your health. That¡¯s


    why I want you to take a vacation and take care of your health at home before going back to work.¡±


    ¡°I know, but it¡¯s not necessary.¡± Tong The secretary shook his head, ¡°I¡¯ll go back to the hospital to


    remove this child in a few days, so I can go back to thepany soon without taking a vacation.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Rong Shu¡¯s face changed slightly, ¡°Do you really want to remove the child?¡±


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Tong When the secretary heard her say this, she was not surprised how she guessed that she would


    choose to remove the child.


    After all, Dr. Lin told her about her pregnancy, so naturally she consulted the doctor in the hospital


    about taking the child off, and Dr. Lin would know about it and then tell the chairman.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m going to take it off!¡± Secretary Tong nodded, his eyes full of loneliness and bitterness,


    ¡°Anyway, this child shouldn¡¯t havee in the first ce, and his father doesn¡¯t know his existence, so


    I can take it off earlier and take everything away Returning to the right path is just between me and his


    father, nothing has happened.¡±


    Rong Shu looked at her steadily, and after watching for a while, she asked, ¡°The child¡¯s father, it¡¯s Aqi,


    right? ¡°


    Secretary Tong was stunned, and looked at Rong Shu in shock, obviously in disbelief that Rong Shu


    even knew this.


    Looking at Secretary Tong¡¯s reaction, Rong Shu sighed, ¡°Sure enough, I guessed right, the child


    belongs to Ah Qi, you already have feelings for Ah Qi, so naturally it is impossible to ept other men,


    and there is no one around you. Any male, so the child can only be Aqi¡¯s, right, when are you and Aqi?¡±


    She was a little embarrassed to sayter.


    But everyone knows what it means.


    Secretary Tong lowered his head slightly, with an expression of embarrassment or embarrassment on


    his face, ¡°that time Mr. Lu left your office angrily, you are worried about Mr. Lu, let me follow him to see


    Mr. Lu, don¡¯t let Mr. Lu do stupid things when.¡±


    When she said this, Rong Shu suddenly remembered.


    At that time, Ah Qi officially revealed his feelings for her and confessed to her.


    She refused, and Yan Ming had no feelings for him, just regarded him as a friend as a best friend, and


    couldn¡¯t be with him.


    So it was sad when Lu Qi left.


    And when she saw Lu Qi like that, she was very worried, worried that Lu Qi would do something


    impulsive, but she couldn¡¯t follow him. After all, she rejected his confession and followed him and cared


    about him. ?


    So, she called Secretary Tong and asked Secretary Tong to follow Lu Qi, be optimistic about Lu Qi, and


    don¡¯t let Lu Qi do stupid things.


    After all, Secretary Tong is Ah Qi¡¯s former secretary, and the two are ssmates. The rtionship is


    rtively good. It is most suitable for Secretary Tong to see Lu Qi.


    But that day, after Secretary Tong left, she never came back until the next day. Then the next day, she


    found that Secretary Tong¡¯s walking posture was a bit wrong.


    It¡¯s just that she didn¡¯t think much about it at the time, but now that she thinks about it, she really


    missed a lot of points.


    Rong Shu angrily rubbed her temples, feeling helpless for her roughness.


    ¡°It turned out to be that day, no wonder.¡± Rong Shu squeezed the corners of her mouth, ¡°I also realized


    that the strange atmosphere between you and Aqi has changed since that day. Before that day, your


    rtionship The rtionship between them is still the kind of ordinary friends. After that day, Aqi¡¯s


    attitude towards you changed greatly and became bad, and when you mentioned Aqi, it was quite


    complicated.¡±


    ¡°Yes, it was because that night, I and I President Lu has a rtionship.¡± Secretary Tong hurriedly wrote


    bitterness. ¡°After Mr. Lu left Tiancheng that day, he went to get drunk. I advised Mr. Lu not to drink so


    much alcohol, but Mr. Lu didn¡¯t listen, and I couldn¡¯t persuade him, so I could only apany him, let


    him drink, and n to When he is drunk, I will send him back, but I didn¡¯t expect that after he was


    drunk, he took me as the chairman and took me.¡±


    She looked up at Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu was embarrassed to see her.


    Can it be embarrassing.


    Listening to Secretary Tong¡¯s meaning, Ah Qi took Secretary Tong as her, and then forced Secretary


    Tong to bed.


    That is to say, Secretary Tong was her substitute, and when Ah Qi


    thought about it, Rong Shu felt a huge guilt in her heart, and she looked at Secretary Tong with self-


    me in her eyes, ¡°Secretary Tong, I¡¯m sorry, I¡±


    ¡°Chairman, I know what you¡¯re going to say.¡± Secretary Tong shook his head slightly and smiled at her,


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business, and it¡¯s not your fault.¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s my fault.¡± Rong Shu wiped her face in shame, ¡°If I hadn¡¯t told you to follow Aqi that day, you


    wouldn¡¯t have been caught by Aqi.¡±


    ¡°I am voluntary.¡± Secretary Tong cut off her words.


    Rong Shu was stunned for a moment, ¡°voluntary?¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Secretary Tong nodded, ¡°Chairman, you know that I like President Lu. Although President Lu


    treated me as you that day and dragged me into the hotel, I didn¡¯t struggle. , I chose to be obedient,


    because I liked President Lu, so I did not refuse that day. I knew that if I refused, I would not have a


    second chance to be with President Lu, and that day, I also apanied President Lu. I drank some


    wine, although I wasn¡¯t drunk, it exposed the dark side of my heart.¡±


    Rong Shu looked at her and seemed to understand something.


    Secretary Tong smiled self-deprecatingly at Rong Shu, ¡°Chairman, do you know? When President Lu


    pulled me, the reaction in my mind was not to push him away, but to think, if I really did it with President


    Lu , Mr. Lu will take responsibility for me, and then I can be with Mr. Lu. Although Mr. Lu doesn¡¯t love


    me, as long as we are together, I will definitely be able to move Mr. Lu¡¯s heart. Because of this, I I did it


    with President Lu, but I didn¡¯t expect that when President Lu woke up, he didn¡¯t mean to be responsible


    for me, but hated me very much.¡±


    Speaking of this, Secretary Tong¡¯s eyes were a little hot.


    She wiped the corners of her eyes with her wrist, and gave Rong Shu a very reluctant smile,


    ¡°Chairman, tell me, does this count as retribution, or is it self-retribution?¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s lips moved, wanting to say something, but in the end she didn¡¯t say anything.


    Because of this matter, she doesn¡¯t know how toment.


    She thought that she had killed Secretary Tong. After all, she had asked Secretary Tong to go, which


    caused Ah Qi to pull Secretary Tong to bed.


    But after listening to Secretary Tong¡¯s words, she knew that she was also at fault, but it was not a big


    mistake. It was Secretary Tong herself who really caused the situation today.


    After all, Secretary Tong said that she could push Aqi away at that time, and could avoid doing anything


    with Aqi, but the dark side of Secretary Tong¡¯s heart broke out, so that Secretary Tong never thought


    about pushing Aqi away.


    It can be said that Secretary Tong was really calcting Ah Qi at that time, thinking that if he and Ah Qi


    became husband and wife, they would be able to be with Ah Qi, but as a result Ah Qi did not take


    responsibility as Secretary Tong thought.


    Therefore, today¡¯s result can indeed be said to be Secretary Tong¡¯s own fault.


    It¡¯s just that she¡¯s not very easy to say.


    Secretary Tong didn¡¯t care whether Rong Shu spoke or not. She took a sip of milk and continued, as if


    she wanted to express the repression in her heart during this period of time.


    ¡°The reason why Mr. Lu is so indifferent and disgusted with me is because Mr. Lu knew that I had


    calcted him at the time and deliberately didn¡¯t push him away. After all, it was only him who was


    drunk, not me. I was sober.¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 837

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 837


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 837


    Decided not to have children


    After all, a sober woman who has learned Sanda can¡¯t push a drunkard away?


    No, of course it can be pushed away, not only can it be pushed away, but it can also stun the drunk and


    carry it away on the shoulders.


    Just because Mr. Lu knew her ability, he immediately realized her intentions and hated her when she


    was pulled onto the bed by him.


    Yes, a secretary who has been with him for many years, a secretary he trusts, a friend he trusts, but


    plots against him in this matter, how can he not be angry or disgusted?


    So he¡¯s not responsible for her, and he can¡¯t say he¡¯s at fault.


    Rong Shu sighed again, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who is right or wrong that day, but the child is innocent, do


    you really decide to take the child away?¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Secretary Tong nodded, ¡°It¡¯s decided, this child is here. It¡¯s too unexpected, his father won¡¯t like


    him, and he won¡¯t ept his arrival. If I give birth to him, he will be an illegitimate child in the future, or


    an illegitimate child without a father. When he asks me, who is his father? Who, how should I answer


    him? So I thought about it, since I can¡¯t give him aplete family, can¡¯t let him have the fatherly love


    that a normal child has, then I won¡¯t let hime into the world, I can¡¯t because My selfishness has


    harmed the child.¡±


    Listening to her words, Rong Shu didn¡¯t feel much surprise.


    Because she thought so too.


    When she was pregnant, she didn¡¯t know that she was carrying Fu Jingting¡¯s child, and thought she


    was carrying a stranger¡¯s, so she didn¡¯t n to give birth to the child, because she was worried that it


    would be unfair to the child.


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve made up your mind, then I¡¯m naturally not good at what to say, but I want to know, does


    Aqi know about your pregnancy?¡± Rong Shu asked, ¡°If Aqi knows, you want to get rid of this child. If


    you don¡¯t know, it¡¯s best to tell Aqi, but if Aqi doesn¡¯t know, then I don¡¯t say it.¡±


    Secretary Tong shook his head, ¡°Mr. Lu doesn¡¯t know, no one has told me about my pregnancy, and I


    don¡¯t n to. Tell Mr. Lu that if Mr. Lu knew I was pregnant, he would only hate me even more, and he


    would even think that I deliberately did not take medicine to conceive a child.¡±


    ¡°This¡± Rong Shu twitched the corner of her mouth, speechless.


    Because it¡¯s really possible.


    Based on Ah Qi¡¯s current bad sense of Secretary Tong, no matter what Secretary Tong does, Ah Qi will


    specte on Secretary Tong with the greatest malice.


    So once Ah Qi knew that Secretary Tong was pregnant, he would indeed think that Secretary Tong was


    pregnant on purpose to force the pce.


    ¡°However, even if Mr. Lu knew that I was pregnant, he would ask me to remove the child. As I said, Mr.


    Lu hates me, so how could he ept this child, so the best way to deal with this child at present is to


    take Get rid of it, in this way, the predestined fate and implication between Mr. Lu and I can be ended.¡±


    Secretary Tong said holding the milk cup.


    The milk was very hot, but the heat couldn¡¯t pierce through her cold palms and warm her heart.


    Her heart, including her whole body, was still cold.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± Rong Shu nodded.


    She can see now that it is impossible between Ah Qi and Secretary Tong.


    After learning about what happened that night between Ah Qi and Secretary Tong, she knew that she


    could not match these two people.


    In Ah Qi¡¯s mind, Secretary Tong is a woman full of calctions.


    So how could Ah Qi be tempted by Secretary Tong and be with Secretary Tong.


    If that¡¯s the case, then this child is really too pitiful to stay.


    Even if he stays, it is impossible for Ah Qi to be with Secretary Tong because of the child. It is very


    likely that Ah Qi will take the child directly, and Secretary Tong can¡¯t stop it at all.


    At that time, what was left to Secretary Tong was another kind of despair.


    Why bother?


    Perhaps taking away the child is the most correct choice.


    ¡°At that time, I¡¯ll apany you.¡± Rong Shu put her hand on the back of Secretary Tong¡¯s hand and


    patted it.


    Secretary Tong warmed his heart and nodded, ¡°Okay, thank you, chairman.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°I have a reason for you and Aqi toe this far. I asked you


    to follow in the first ce. If I didn¡¯t let you follow, the rtionship between you and Aqi would be


    different. It¡¯s still pretty good, you have more chances to be with Aqi.¡±


    Secretary Tong lowered his eyes and smiled, ¡°Although you asked me to keep up, I can control the


    development of things at any time, it¡¯s just that I don¡¯t have it, I really have. It was me who was at fault,


    so don¡¯t me yourself, chairman.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the other way around, youforted me.¡± Rong Shu shook her head andughed.


    After that, the two stayed in the milk tea shop for about half an hour, and then the bills were separated.


    Secretary Tong returned to his home, while Rong Shu returned to the group.


    But before the separation, Secretary Tong specially asked Rong Shu to keep her pregnancy secret,


    and she must not tell Lu Qi.


    Rong Shu agreed, and Secretary Tong left with confidence.


    But Rong Shu knew that, in fact, hiding this matter from Lu Qi was a little unfair to Lu Qi.


    After all, he is the father of the child and has the right to know about it.


    But if you tell Lu Qi, it will make things bigger.


    With Lu Qi¡¯s character, it¡¯s strange not to find Secretary Tong.


    Therefore, she would agree to Secretary Tong without hesitation.


    Just when Rong Shu was sitting behind her desk and lost her mind, her office door opened.


    Fu Jingting came in from the outside with a delicate solid wood food box.


    Seeing the woman sitting there staring nkly and staring nkly at first nce, he raised his


    eyebrows, and then took his steps lightly.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    It wasn¡¯t until Fu Jingting put the food box on her desk that Rong Shu heard the movement, her eyes


    dazed for a moment, she recovered and looked at the food box.


    She was surprised at how many such things suddenly appeared on her desk, and then she looked up


    along this thing, and saw the man standing opposite the desk, looking at her with raised eyebrows, her


    eyes were slightly wide, and her face She looked surprised, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    She quickly got up, walked around the desk and walked to the man¡¯s side, ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to be


    busy? Why are you here?


    Fu Jingting loosened the handle of the food box and looked at She smiled at her, ¡°I just came back with


    those foreign managers to check the Haishi factory, and I passed by here, just now it¡¯s lunch time


    again, so I came to apany you to dinner. After eating, I will Go to the airport and drop them off. ¡°


    Those managers are the presidents of foreign subsidiaries. They are dedicated to doing things for him,


    and they may not be able to return to China for a few years. As a boss, he naturally has to send them a


    trip in person, which shows that his boss has always valued them. In


    this way, they Only then will he work for him more seriously and manage foreign subsidiaries well.


    Hearing the man say that he will be busy after dinner, Rong Shu sighed inwardly, ¡°It¡¯s really hard to


    listen to. ¡°


    It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s more difficult than this. It¡¯s probablying soon. It¡¯s next month, and the end of the


    year is the busiest. The Fu Group took stock. I, the boss, may have to live in the office during that


    time.¡± . ¡°Fu Jingting took her hand, and with the other hand, he picked up the food box on the desk and


    led her to the sofa.


    Rong Shu looked at him sideways, ¡°Living in the office? ¡°


    ¡°Hmm. Fu Jingting nodded, ¡°It¡¯s like this at the end of every year. I¡¯ll tell you in advance now that I may


    not be able to apany you during that time. Saying that ,


    he stopped and looked at her with a look of apology in his eyes.


    Rong Shu smiled, ¡°Why are you doing this, you are busy and have no time to spend with me, why are


    you sorry for me?¡± like? ¡°

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 838

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 838


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 838


    A Different Beauty


    She took out her hand and sat down on the sofa, ¡°You are for the group, not cheating, so you don¡¯t


    need to feel that you can¡¯t apany me, just sorry for me, I¡¯m not the kind of person who insists on


    sticking with you all the time. The people I¡¯m with, and I also have a group, sometimes I¡¯m busy and I


    can¡¯t apany you, but I can¡¯t, and I have to feel sorry for you?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Fu Jingting shook his head.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± Rong Shu patted the seat next to him and motioned him to sit down, ¡°As long as you don¡¯t


    cheat, don¡¯t change your mind, and the rest, I won¡¯t think you¡¯re sorry for me, we are all adults, except


    Rtionships, as well as their respective careers, so sometimes it is inevitable to ignore each other


    because of their careers, but this does not mean that you are sorry for the other party, so you really


    don¡¯t need to feel that you are busy and can¡¯t apany me, but you are sorry for me.¡±


    Fu Jingting looked at her , knowing that she said this, just to make him not think too much, his heart


    warmed, his thin lips twitched, ¡°Okay, not in the future.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡± Rong Shu alsoughed, leaning forward slightly, Looking at the food box in his hand, ¡°What


    did you buy?¡±


    Fu Jingting put the food box on the coffee table and opened it slowly, ¡°When I came back, I passed a


    Hunan restaurant, andst time I heard you want to eat Hunan cuisine. , so I brought some here.¡±


    Hearing this, Rong Shu¡¯s face instantly became surprised, ¡°Really, that¡¯s great, I haven¡¯t eaten Hunan


    cuisine for a long time, and I¡¯ve long missed that zesty one. Spicy, thank you Jing Ting.¡±


    The curvature of Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips became more intense, ¡°Well, do you like these dishes?¡±


    Heid out the dishes one by one.


    As soon as Rong Shu saw it, he knew that he bought some of the most famous signature dishes of


    Hunan cuisine, picked up his chopsticks and nodded with a smile, ¡°Yes, I like Hunan cuisine.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good, how about a taste? ¡°Fu Jingting said, and took a piece of fish for her, ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten


    these dishes, so I don¡¯t know the taste, but it looks pretty good.¡±


    ¡°How can the taste of the dishes you buy be bad?¡± Rong Shu smiled, then picked up the vegetable he


    had just picked for herself and put it in her mouth.


    The scorching, hot spiciness instantly filled Rong Shu¡¯s mouth, and the spicy Rong Shu¡¯s whole face


    turned red, and her eyes were full of water.


    It can be seen that the spicy taste of this boiled fish is overbearing.


    Rong Shu opened her mouth slightly, holding chopsticks in one hand, and pping her mouth with the


    other, constantly shouting, ¡°It¡¯s so spicy, so spicy!¡±


    Fu Jingting felt so ufortable seeing her being so spicy. , frowned, quickly put down the chopsticks


    in his hand, held up a ss of water and handed it over, ¡°Drink some water.¡±


    Rong Shu hurriedly took the water ss, raised her head and drank half of it.


    The spicy taste in her mouth was finally diluted a lot, she let out a long breath, put down the water


    ss, blinked her slightly wet eyes, looked at the worried man, and smiled helplessly, ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten


    such spicy Hunan food for a long time, just now. When I eat it, I really can¡¯t stand the spicy food.¡±


    Fu Jingting saw that her face was not only flushed from the spicy food, but her eyes were also


    reddened by the spicy food. She pursed her thin lips, ¡°Don¡¯t eat such a spicy dish, I¡¯ll ask someone to


    buy something light. It¡¯s too spicy for my stomach.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Rong Shu immediately put her hand over the dishes to stop the man from trying to remove the


    dishes, ¡°It¡¯s just that I haven¡¯t eaten this spicy food for a long time, so I can¡¯t stand it for a while. , I¡¯ll get


    used to it after a few bites, so I don¡¯t need to order the dishes separately, these dishes are good,


    although spicy, but they are spicy and vorful.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid your stomach will hurt.¡± Fu Jingting frowned.


    He now regrets buying such a spicy dish.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Even if you are petted, the premise is to think about her body.


    Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°No, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve eaten something spicier than this before, and it¡¯s fine,


    and I¡¯m such a big man, don¡¯t know how to eat properly?¡±


    After all, she is To eat these dishes, do not let him withdraw.


    After Fu Jingting understood the meaning from her eyes, he sighed, ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t withdraw, but you


    have to make sure that what you said is true. If your stomach feels ufortable for a while, you¡±


    ¡°Then you can punish me however you want.¡± Rong Shu immediately grabbed the words.


    Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes, ¡°Oh? Do you really want to punish him?¡±


    There was a faint gleam of chance in his eyes.


    Rong Shu caught it, her heart skipped a beat, and she realized that her mouth was fast.


    You can punish him any way you want, isn¡¯t that just giving him a benefit?


    If he wanted to treat her like this, she couldn¡¯t refuse.


    So, is she digging a hole for herself again?


    Rong Shu¡¯s mouth twitched, thinking of a reason to escape, saying that she didn¡¯t mean it that way.


    But Fu Jingting looked at her gurgling eyes, and immediately understood what she was thinking, before


    she spoke, he spoke first, ¡°Okay, since you said you can punish whatever you want, that¡¯s the decision,


    eat it. , I will not withdraw these dishes.¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°No, I don¡¯t have it, I¡±


    ¡°Eat it.¡± Fu Jingting interrupted her with a smile, and gave her another dish.


    Although this dish also has peppers, it seems that it is not as much as boiled fish, and it is estimated


    that it is not as spicy as boiled fish.


    Rong Shu looked at the dishes in the bowl, and then at the smiling man, with a slight tug at the corner


    of her mouth.


    She could see that this man did it on purpose.


    He knew that he wanted to go back on what he said just now, so he interrupted her immediately to


    prevent her from going back.


    Also, she regrets it, how will he punish her in the future?


    Hmph, what a man with a deep mind. Rong Shu pouted angrily, picked up the dish that Fu Jingting had


    prepared for herself, stuffed it into her mouth, and chewed it hard, as if the dish belonged to Fu Jingting


    himself. Fu Jingting naturally saw that she was venting her anger as he treated these dishes, and she


    was not angry. After a lowugh, she also began to eat.


    He couldn¡¯t eat spicy food. After tasting a bit of fish, his entire face turned red, his eyes instantly turned


    red, and his forehead even seeped sweat, leaving him in this heated room. , He was so hot that he


    couldn¡¯t calm down.


    He quickly put down his chopsticks, and pulled the tie around his neck. After loosening the tie, he


    unbuttoned his shirt, exposing arge part of his chest, trying to make himself a little cooler.


    Then, he picked up the half of the water that Rong Shu had just drank, and raised his head to drink the


    rest.


    The water was originally cold. After drinking it, it not only diluted the spicy taste in his mouth, but also


    relieved the heat all over his body.


    Fu Jingting finally breathed a sigh of relief and was no longer so irritable.


    He leaned back slightly, leaning on the back of the sofa, rubbing his forehead with one hand and


    covering his eyes with the other.


    The bright red lips, open chest, and broken hair wet with sweat on the forehead made him look like a


    handsome vampire from the Middle Ages, so charming and sensual that people couldn¡¯t take their eyes


    off.


    Rong Shu was seduced by Fu Jingting at the moment. He watched him without blinking, and swallowed


    saliva subconsciously.


    It¡¯s no wonder that she is so unrestrained, so unresistable to men and sex.


    In fact, the man in front of him is really beautiful and heart-warming.


    And people are naturally good looking and lustful, no matter whether they are male or female, she is no


    exception, so it is really not her fault to be seduced by Fu Jingting¡¯s beauty and lust.


    Who made my brother so sultry?

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 839

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 839


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 839


    underestimated their feelings


    Rong Shu¡¯s mind shed such a sentence that she saw on the Inte in the past, and she felt that it


    was very suitable for Fu Jingting and herself now.


    Of course, Rong Shu knew that Fu Jingting showed such beauty and lust, not because he was


    deliberately seducing and seducing her, but because he was hot.


    He almost never eats spicy food, a little bit of spicy food is enough to make him uneptable, not to


    mention the perverted spicyness of Hunan cuisine.


    Therefore, this time, Fu Jingting seems to be really hot and ruthless, otherwise he would not show such


    a fragile beauty.


    After all, he has always been tough and handsome, not this broken, fragile beauty that seems to be


    bullied.


    Seeing Fu Jingting being hot and ufortable, Rong Shu quickly returned to the cage rationally.


    Instead of appreciating his beauty and beauty, he quickly poured another ss of water, got up, went to


    the refrigerator specially, and put two ice cubes in it.


    ¡°Here, drink some ice water, the spicy taste in your mouth will dissipate faster.¡± After Rong Shu finished


    adding the ice, she quickly returned to the sofa and handed the cup to the man.


    The man put his hand down from his eyes, revealing a pair of still red and wet eyes. After ncing at


    her, he stretched out his hand to take the water ss, raised his head and drank a few sips of ice


    water.


    Looking at the man¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple sliding when he was drinking, Rong Shu¡¯s red lips moved, wanting


    to touch it.


    But she knows that now is not the time to do this, and to do this is to seduce this man.


    What if a man was seduced by her and put her here for Fa-rectification on the spot?


    So don¡¯t touch, don¡¯t touch.


    Rong Shu shook her head again and again, hurriedly threw out the unwanted yellow waste in her mind,


    looked away from the man¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple, andnded on the man¡¯s face.


    After seeing the man finish drinking the water, Rong Shu took the cup, then took out two tissues and


    wiped the sweat on the man¡¯s forehead, ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    Fu Jingting shook his head, his voice hoarse, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s a lot better now. Now.¡±


    He breathed a lot more calmly.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    Rong Shu threw the tissue away, ¡°Really, don¡¯t touch it if you can¡¯t eat spicy food, look at what you just


    did.¡±


    Having said that, she saw the man¡¯s red lips, red cheeks, and red eyes being eaten by spicy food. And


    the sweaty hair, Rong Shu couldn¡¯t help it, andughed out loud.


    Listening to herughter, Fu Jingting raised his brows, ¡°What are youughing at?¡±


    Rong Shu covered her lips, ¡°Of course I¡¯mughing at the way you are now. After one bite, the spicy


    people will be haggard. Are you saying it¡¯s funny?¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips pursed slightly, but he did not speak.


    He didn¡¯t expect that he would be so useless, and he would be so spicy that he doubted his life after


    one bite.


    She was too hot just now, but she wasn¡¯t as embarrassed as he was.


    As a man, he is actually worse than a woman.


    Seeing Fu Jingting¡¯s self-doubt, Rong Shu shook her head with a smile, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t think about it,


    everyone¡¯s appetite is different, some people can eat spicy food, some people can¡¯t, this is normal, you


    It just happens to be the part of people who can¡¯t eat spicy food, so don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything wrong


    with you, you go to the bathroom to wash your face and straighten your hair, you just sweated and your


    hair is out of style.¡±


    Rong Shu gave He straightened the cor on his chest and said.


    Fu Jingting hummed, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go right now, you can eat first.¡± After he finished


    speaking, he stood up and walked towards the bathroom.


    Rong Shu looked at the table in front of her. There were all spicy dishes, none of which were not spicy.


    She smiled helplessly, ¡°Really, if you can¡¯t eat spicy food, can¡¯t you order two non-spicy dishes for


    yourself?


    ¡± Think of her, follow her preferences, and not be afraid of spoiling her.


    Rong Shu turned her head and nced in the direction of the bathroom, then picked up her mobile


    phone and dialed a number to go out.


    ¡°Chairman, do you have any orders?¡± A respectful female voice came from the phone.


    Rong Shu took a sip and replied, ¡°Go to the high-rise restaurant to buy some dishes and bring them


    up.¡±


    She reported several names of dishes, all of which Fu Jingting usually likes to eat and are not spicy.


    The high-level restaurant of Tiansheng Group is a ce specially responsible for dining for high-level


    people. Although the chefs there are not as good as star chefs, they are also the kind that can be used


    as chefs in ordinary restaurants.


    So Fu Jingting can eat some soon.


    ¡°Okay chairman, I¡¯ll buy it soon.¡± The assistant on the phone answered.


    Rong Shu hummed and put down the phone.


    At this time, Fu Jingting had already sorted himself out and came out of the bathroom.


    Rong Shu turned his head to look, his hair had been taken care of again, the clothes and tie on his


    body had also been re-fixed, the whole person from a broken and weak appearance suddenly returned


    to that high above, as if standing on a cloud looking down. The cold appearance of all beings.


    Of course, ignore the words of his still red lips.


    ¡°Okay?¡± Rong Shu asked with a smile.


    Fu Jingting nodded slightly, returned to the seat just now and sat down.


    Rong Shu took his chopsticks farther away, ¡°Don¡¯t eat these dishes. I¡¯ll have someone prepare some


    light dishes, which will be deliveredter.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Jingting nodded.


    He really didn¡¯t want to eat these dishes.


    He didn¡¯t want to, after experiencing the spicy suspicion of life just now.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so stupid when you buy food in the future. Just focus on what I like to eat. You have to think


    about yourself, otherwise you will not have to eat it again in this situation.¡± Rong Shu ate the fish while


    facing the side man educates the road.


    The man chuckled, ¡°I¡¯ll pay attention in the future.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s almost the same.¡± Rong Shu nodded, and thenughed wickedly, ¡°Okay, your food hasn¡¯t arrived


    yet, then you will sit here and watch me. Eat .¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Fu Jingting raised his chin, ¡°I not only watchLet you eat, and I will pick fishbone for you. Saying


    that ,


    she really caught a piece of fish meat and provoked a fishbone for her.


    Seeing Fu Jingting like this, Rong Shu felt warm in her heart.


    So, before Fu Jingting¡¯s food was delivered, Fu Jingting had been serving Rong Shu. Eat.


    When the assistant brought the food, he happened to see Fu Jingting putting a piece of fish meat with


    a thorn in Rong Shu¡¯s bowl.


    Looking at Fu Jingting¡¯s hands that should have been clean as jade, but only held a pen, at this


    moment But it was stained with red oil, so the assistant was surprised.


    They all knew that Mr. Fu loved the chairman very much.


    But they never thought that Mr. Fu could still spoil the chairman. At this point, ignoring the sticky oil


    stain, he started to pick the fishbone for the chairman directly, but he didn¡¯t frown, instead his face was


    gentle and smiling. It can be


    seen that Mr. Fu picked the fishbone not because the chairman asked, but from Mr. Fu. I do it


    voluntarily.


    After all, in the eyes of these people, Mr. Fu¡¯s status is so high, even if he loves the chairman again, it


    is impossible to do these things for the chairman


    . Friends don¡¯t necessarily do this for their girlfriends, let alone President Fu who they all look up to.


    However, the fact is that they think it is impossible. President Fu not only picks fishbone for the


    chairman, but also willingly picks fishbone for the chairman. , serving the chairman for dinner.


    Sure enough, they still underestimated the charm of their chairman, and underestimated President Fu¡¯s


    feelings for their chairman.


    These two people are more affectionate than what they saw. The


    assistant even endured it . She couldn¡¯t help thinking that she had even seen Mr. Fu picking fishbone


    for the chairman. After that, Mr. Fu would do some shocking actions for the chairman, so she would not


    be surprised.


    The assistant looked at it enviously. Rong Shu nced and put down the lunch box in her hand,


    ¡°Chairman, the dishes you want. ¡°

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 840

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 840


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 840


    Fu Jingting¡¯s Contempt


    Rong Shu lightly patted Fu Jingting¡¯s thigh, indicating that he doesn¡¯t need to pick the fishbone for him


    anymore.


    Fu Jingting put down his chopsticks knowingly and stood up, ¡°I¡¯ll go wash my hands.¡±


    ¡°Go.¡± Rong Shu nodded.


    After Fu Jingting left, Rong Shu looked at the assistant opposite, ¡°Let¡¯s put it down, thank you.¡±


    ¡°The chairman is polite, so I¡¯ll go down first?¡± The assistant pointed to the door.


    Rong Shu hummed, ¡°Go get busy.¡± The


    assistant nodded and turned to leave.


    After she left, Rong Shu put down the chopsticks in her hand, got up, opened the lunch box, and put


    out several dishes inside.


    Fu Jingting came out of the bathroom just after cing it.


    Rong Shu hurriedly waved, ¡°Come over for dinner.¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips hooked, ¡°Come on.¡±


    He quickened his steps and came to her side in three or two steps.


    Rong Shu stuffed a pair of chopsticks into his palm, ¡°Eat it quickly, although these dishes are not as


    good as what you usually eat, but here is the most important thing to fill your stomach.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Fu Jingtingqing Laugh.


    ¡°Okay, then eat.¡± Rong Shu smiled and continued to eat.


    She is not full yet.


    She hadn¡¯t eaten such an enjoyable spicy dish for a long time like now.


    After eating this time, at least it will take a long time to eat, so of course she eats more.


    At first, Fu Jingting was worried that she would not be able to bear it if she ate so much, but seeing that


    she was unwilling to put down her chopsticks even if she exhaled hotly, she could only give up and let


    her eat.


    The big deal, he was callingter to ask if she was ufortable.


    The meal was over for about an hour.


    Rong Shu asked his assistant to clean up the coffee table, while he and Fu Jingting washed their


    hands and mouth in the bathroom.


    Fu Jingting grabbed her hand, squeezed hand sanitizer on her hand, and then took her hand to rinse


    under the tap together.


    Rong Shu turned her head to look at the man behind her who was helping her wash her hands


    seriously, feeling a little ufortable.


    She always felt that this posture was a bit like a father washing his daughter with his daughter.


    Delusion, it must be her delusion!


    Rong Shu shook her head and hurriedly threw this ridiculous idea out without thinking about it.


    In fact, Fu Jingting never thought that helping Rong Shu wash her hands would make Rong Shu think


    of her father and daughter.


    He washed her hands just because he wanted to.


    And her hands are small, one-third smaller than his, and with one hand, he can wrap all her hands in


    the palm of his hand.


    In addition, her hands are soft, as if they are weak and boneless, and the feeling of pinching them in


    them is veryfortable.


    Therefore, Fu Jingting was even more fond of ying with her hands while washing her hands.


    ¡°By the way, what were you in a daze when I came before?¡± Fu Jingting asked Rong Shu after washing


    her hands, took out the hand towel on the side, and wiped her hands.


    Rong Shu sighed, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just something happened.¡±


    Hearing what happened, Fu Jingting¡¯s face suddenly became serious, ¡°What happened?¡±


    As soon as Rong Shu saw the man¡¯s expression, he knew that the man was sure Misunderstanding


    that something happened to her, he chuckled, ¡°It¡¯s not me, it¡¯s A Qi and Secretary Tong.¡±


    ¡°Lu Qi?¡± Fu Jingting frowned suddenly, and then he was not very interested, and didn¡¯t ask what


    happened.


    But at this moment, Rong Shu wanted to have a listener, so he told what happened, ¡°Two months ago,


    A Qi had a rtionship with Secretary Tong, and now Secretary Tong is pregnant with A Qi¡¯s child. .¡±


    Fu Jingting hated Aqi, even if he knew about it, he wouldn¡¯t tell Aqi.


    That¡¯s why she told Fu Jingting at ease.


    When Fu Jingting heard that Lu Qi had a child, his expression suddenly froze, ¡°What? Lu Qi made


    someone pregnant?¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Rong Shu nodded.


    Fu Jingting sneered, a look of deserving color shed in his eyes.


    Before, the child in Rong Shu¡¯s womb was exposed, and it was his hand. Lu Qi came to the door,


    mocking him for having divorced Rong Shu, and made Rong Shu pregnant, not a man.


    Now Lu Qi himself is still not with that Tong Xi, but he still makes that Tong Xi pregnant, which shows


    that Lu Qi himself is not a man.


    ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Rong Shu gently bumped her elbow with the man behind her.


    The man¡¯s eyes were blurred, and he came back to his senses, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I was just thinking, didn¡¯t


    Lu Qi keep saying that he likes you, why would he have a rtionship with other women?¡±


    Speaking of which, he was much more noble than Lu Qi. .


    Although he was hypnotized and made himself feel that he was in love with Gu Manyin, he never had


    anything to do with Gu Manyin from beginning to end.


    Gu Manyin wanted to have a practical rtionship with him several times, but he refused without


    hesitation, protecting his innocence.


    That is to say, from the beginning to the end, he was a little leaf physically and mentally, unlike Lu Qi,


    who kept saying that he loved little leaf, but was able to have sex with another woman.


    This kind of love is so cheap.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t know what Fu Jingting was proud of at the moment, she rubbed her brows and sighed,


    ¡°Actually, Ah Qi was drunk that day and took Secretary Tong as me.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Fu Jingting frowned suddenly. He couldn¡¯t answer the words, ¡°Do you believe he was really


    drunk?¡±


    ¡°Hey?¡± Rong Shu was stunned and looked at him, ¡°What do you mean? You mean, he¡¯s not drunk?¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips curled into a mocking arc, ¡°A man who is really drunk will not react, so how can


    he have sex with a woman? Since he can have sex with a woman, it proves that he is not drunk. , A


    person who is not drunk can¡¯t tell who he is having a rtionship with?¡±


    ¡°This¡± Rong Shu suddenly choked and had nothing to say.


    Because what he said seemed to make sense.


    ¡°So, Lu Qi is just looking for a reason for himself to shirk.¡± Fu Jingting said, his tone of voice did not


    hide his contempt for Lu Qi.


    Rong Shu¡¯s red lips parted, and finally sighed, ¡°regardless of whether Ah Qi was drunk at the time, but


    the rtionship between him and Secretary Tong was the truth, and Secretary Tong was pregnant, Ah


    Qi doesn¡¯t know yet. ¡°


    Just tell him no.¡± Fu Jingting disagreed.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Rong Shu hurriedly shook her head, ¡°I can¡¯t tell, Ah Qi¡¯s attitude towards Secretary Tong is very bad


    now, just because Ah Qi thinks that it is Secretary Tong¡¯s fault, if you let Ah Qi know that Secretary


    Tong is pregnant, Ah Qi will treat Secretary Tong badly. It will only be more disgusting, and Secretary


    Tong¡¯s life will be even more difficult.¡±


    Fu Jingting frowned, ¡°This Lu Qi is really ridiculous, he had a rtionship with a woman, but in the end,


    he med all the faults on one person. In the case of a woman, he has be a victim, and there is


    nothing wrong.¡±


    He still said that, a drunk person does not respond.


    So Lu Qi was definitely not really drunk, and it was impossible that he didn¡¯t know anyone.


    He must have known who had slept with him at the time, but he was unwilling to admit that he had


    betrayed Xiaoye Ye, so Lu Qi subconsciously med a woman.


    He thought that in this way, he didn¡¯t mean to betray Xiao Ye Zi, but someone else harmed him.


    Oh, ridiculous!


    Rong Shu rolled her eyes at Fu Jingting, but could not refute Fu Jingting¡¯s words.


    Indeed, both Aqi and Secretary Tong are at fault for this matter. After all, this kind of thing can only be


    done by two people, not just one person.


    It¡¯s like the time she and Fu Jingting had, even if she didn¡¯t know that she was having a rtionship


    with her at that time, she didn¡¯t me Fu Jingting for all the faults, so it was always two people who


    were at fault, not just one of them.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 841

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 841


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 841


    A chance encounter in a dress shop


    In order to get the upper hand, Secretary Tong followed Aqi¡¯s actions and had a rtionship with Aqi.


    And Ah Qi, without saying whether he was actually drunk or not, he just said that he made a big


    mistake by dragging a woman to bed.


    She was even thinking, if it wasn¡¯t Secretary Tong who went there that day, but another woman, would


    Ah Qi also take that woman to the hotel?


    The answer, perhaps, is yes.


    So, both of them are wrong.


    Seeing Rong Shu¡¯s frown, Fu Jingting scratched the bridge of his nose, ¡°what are you thinking about?¡±


    Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°I was just thinking, now Secretary Tong is going to kill the child and ask me


    to hide it from Ah Qi, in the end Is it right?¡±


    Fu Jingting stroked her hair lightly, ¡°Whether it is right or not, this is the private matter of the two of


    them, even if you are Lu Qi¡¯s friend, you are not qualified to intervene in this matter. , let them solve


    their own affairs. Sometimes outsiders intervene too much, but they will cause some unnecessary


    disadvantages, and the gains will outweigh the losses.¡±


    ¡°I know, but Ah Qi is my friend, I¡±


    ¡± What about friends, this is their private matter.¡± Fu Jingting cut off her words, ¡°Besides, Lu Qi is an


    adult, you don¡¯t need to care so much about what happened to him, he is not your son.¡±


    Hearing this, Rong Shu He was immediately pissed off and pped him, ¡°What are you talking about,


    my son.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just making an analogy.¡± Fu Jingting pursed his lips, ¡°they will solve the matter between Lu Qi and


    your secretary, and they still It¡¯s nothing, but you¡¯re worried, you¡¯re more concerned than Madam Lu,


    why don¡¯t you think of Lu Qi as a son?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Rong Shu red at him angrily.


    Fu Jingting smiled softly, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry about their affairs. They are not so worried about


    themselves, so what are you worried about? If you have so much energy to care about them, you might


    as well use all of them to care about me.


    ¡± Don¡¯t you care enough?¡± Rong Shu looked at him.


    Fu Jingting nodded, ¡°Enough, but I¡¯m a greedy man, and I¡¯m not satisfied with that. I¡¯m happier if you


    take care of others and take care of me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m toozy to care about you.¡± Rong Shu couldn¡¯t helpughing.


    Fu Jingting rubbed her hair, ¡°Okay, it¡¯s gettingte, I should go too, see you in the evening.¡±


    ¡°Well, see you in the evening.¡± Rong Shu nodded and took him to the elevator.


    Fu Jingting suddenly hugged her, ¡°Remember to miss me.¡±


    ¡°I will.¡± Rong Shu patted his back.


    Fu Jingting released him, turned around and entered the elevator.


    Rong Shu stood outside the elevator and waved to him until the elevator door closed and the elevator


    descended, then she turned around and walked to her office.


    Yes, he is right, this is a private matter between Ah Qi and Secretary Tong, which should be resolved


    by themselves.


    She¡¯s just Ah Qi¡¯s friend, not Ah Qi¡¯s mother. There¡¯s really no need to be so concerned and upset


    herself.


    What¡¯s more, she has only rejected Aqi clearly, and now she is troubled by Aqi¡¯s affairs, what¡¯s the


    matter?


    This bug deserves it!


    Even a friend should not worry about a friend in this kind of thing, which is a bit out of the concept of a


    friend.


    Just listen to Fu Jingting, pretend they don¡¯t know, and let them figure it out on their own.


    If something really happens in the end, it¡¯s toote to see if I can help.


    Thinking of this, the calmness in Rong Shu¡¯s heart finally rxed a lot.


    In the afternoon, seeing that it was almost time, Rong Shu put down the documents in her hand, got up


    and left Tiancheng, and set off to try on the dress at the mall.


    The people in the dress shop had already greeted him at the door in advance. When they saw Rong


    Shuing, they immediately stepped forward with a polite smile, ¡°Miss Rong, good afternoon.¡±


    ¡°Good afternoon.¡± Rong Shu smiled back.


    The manager made a gesture of invitation, ¡°Miss Rong, please.¡±


    ¡°Trouble.¡± Rong Shu hummed and followed her into the store.


    This store is a dress shop of a top luxury brand abroad.


    As soon as Rong Shu entered, it was filled with all kinds of exquisite, noble and expensive dresses.


    Of course, these hanging dresses are not really valuable.


    What is really valuable will not be hung up, but hidden in the store, as the treasure of the town store,


    only to wait for the really rich and powerful to buy it.


    Those who don¡¯t understand the unspoken rules of the luxury industry think that the ones hanging in


    the store are already the best.


    ¡°Miss Rong, please take a seat, do you want champagne or coffee?¡± The manager brought Rong Shu


    to the sofa in the rest area, and immediately asked after Rong Shu sat down.


    Rong Shu put down her bag, ¡°Coffee is good, I¡¯m driving, not drinking.¡±


    ¡°Okay, please wait a moment, I¡¯ll arrange it. Your dress has already been collected from the warehouse


    and will be delivered soon. .¡± The manager said with a smile.


    Rong Shu nodded slightly, ¡°I see, thank you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± After finishing speaking, the manager turned and left.


    Rong Shu sat on the sofa, took out her mobile phone, and browsed the website boredly while waiting


    for her dress toe.


    After waiting for a while, she suddenly heard a familiar voice behind her, ¡°Is that all? Isn¡¯t there a more


    shy dress?¡±


    This is


    Rong Shu squinting and thinking for a while, thest name, in came to mind.


    Su Man!


    Rong Shu put down her phone, turned her head to look back, and saw a figure sitting in a wheelchair.


    That figure was suddenly Su Man.


    Rong Shu raised an eyebrow.


    Why is she here?


    And looking at her appearance, it seems that she is also here to buy a dress.


    But why did she buy a dress?


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t doubt that Su Man could n¡¯t afford it. After all, she could have stic surgery, and the


    cost of the whole process from start to finish would definitely not be low.


    In addition, thest time he paid for the maintenance of Fu Jingting¡¯s car was hundreds of thousands.


    This Su Man took out the money without blinking an eye.


    So it can be seen that this Su Man is not bad for money.


    Although, she didn¡¯t know that an orphan, or an orphan with no upation, where did so much money


    come from.


    After Rong Shu nced at Su Man, she quickly took her eyes back and stopped watching.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    She doesn¡¯t have a good impression of a green tea who sees her man and wants to dig up.


    So even if we met here, she wouldn¡¯t say hello, just pretended she didn¡¯t see it.


    Su Man didn¡¯t notice Rong Shu in the rest area behind her. At this moment, she was holding a pink


    fishtail dress in her hand and looking critically.


    Now, she is not satisfied with the dress in her hand.


    She handed the dress to the shopping guide beside her, frowned and asked, ¡°Is there really no other


    styles of fishtail skirts?¡± The


    shopping guide smiled and shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, miss, we only have these styles of fishtail skirts


    in our store. , there is nothing else.¡±


    Su Man sullenly raised his face, ¡°These styles of dresses are all old ones from the past, haven¡¯t the


    new ones released this year?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s out, but this year our brand has only released one. Fishtail skirt, if you are interested, please


    provide qualifications, we can help you make an appointment with the head office and help you


    customize one, what do you think, miss?¡± The shopping guide continued to smile at Su Man.


    Su Man¡¯s expression froze, ¡°Qualification?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The shopping guide nodded, ¡°Because this year¡¯s new fishtail skirt was designed by our brand¡¯s


    top designer, the fishtail skirt is naturally much more expensive than other dresses, and it must be


    qualified before it can be customized. This dress, otherwise you can only choose other dresses, the


    qualification of our brand is that you must spend a total of 100 million in all the stores under our brand,


    you can get it, so is thedy qualified?¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 842

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 842


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 842


    To Coax Men Again


    Su Man¡¯s expression was even more ugly.


    It takes 100 million yuan to qualify, this is simply making things difficult for people on purpose!


    Even if she was not short of money before, she did not spend a total of 100 million in all the stores


    under this brand, let alone now.


    Seeing that Su Man¡¯s face was bad and he didn¡¯t speak, the shopping guide immediately understood,


    and after squinting her eyes, she quickly smiled again, ¡°If you don¡¯t have the qualifications, there are


    other ways, that is, to issue a bank card that can prove your assets. The bnce of the card is nine


    digits, and it can also be customized.¡±


    Su Man¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°Nine digits?¡±


    Isn¡¯t that also hundreds of millions?


    What¡¯s the difference between spending 100 million in total?


    ¡°Yes.¡± The shopping guide smiled and nodded, ¡°So does thedy have a bank card for this asset?¡±


    Su Man looked at the smile on the shopping guide¡¯s face and felt extremely ashamed.


    If she had a bank card with such assets, would she still be eligible?


    This shopping guide is clearly deliberately humiliating her.


    Don¡¯t tell her, this shopping guide can¡¯t see that she doesn¡¯t have it, but she still asks these questions,


    just to see her jokes on purpose.


    Su Man clung to the armrests of the wheelchair with both hands. Due to the force, the veins on the


    back of his hands were bulging.


    In the rest area behind her, Rong Shu naturally could hear that Su Man was humiliated by the shopping


    guide, and couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    Although she also felt that the shopping guide was impolite, but the person being humiliated was


    someone she hated, so she naturally felt that the shopping guide did nothing.


    If this Su Man didn¡¯t have that kind of shady thoughts, she might even be willing to step forward to


    make amends for the sake of getting to know each other.


    But forget it for now.


    This kind of person, without skin and face, should be educated by society.


    Rong Shu hooked her lips and shook her head, picked up a dress magazine and put it on her folded


    knees, and slowly flipped through it.


    At this time, there was a quarrel behind him.


    Rong Shu listened, it was nothing more than that Su Man was dissatisfied with the attitude of the


    shopping guide and was teaching the shopping guide a lesson.


    And the shopping guide is not a vegetarian. With the most polite attitude, he calmly returned Su Man¡¯s


    lesson.


    Not to mention, it¡¯s quite enjoyable to read a magazine and listen to a farce at the same time.


    Rong Shu took a sip of the coffee that other shopping guides had just brought up, and her smile grew


    stronger.


    Suddenly, the phone she ced on the small ss coffee table in front of her vibrated.


    Rong Shu put down her coffee, picked up her phone and looked at it. She raised her eyebrows in


    surprise when she saw the WeChat message from Fu Jingting.


    Why did he send a message at this time?


    are not you busy?


    Although she was puzzled, Rong Shu quickly unlocked her phone and clicked into the message bar.


    After seeing the content posted by Fu Jingting above, she felt dumbfounded.


    Fu Jingting actually asked her if there was any difort in her stomach, did it hurt?


    This man must have been worried that she would hurt her stomach after eating so many chili peppers


    at noon.


    It¡¯s a shame that he has been worried since noon until now.


    Although there was a helpless smile on his face, Rong Shu was really touched and used in his heart.


    After all, only people who really care about her will care about her. Otherwise, who cares if she will be


    ufortable if she eats so many chili peppers?


    Rong Shu had a gentle smile on the corner of her mouth. She typed with her hands on the phone and


    replied that I¡¯m fine. I don¡¯t feel any difort. Don¡¯t worry.


    On the other end of the phone, Fu Jingting looked at Rong Shu¡¯s reply, frowning, and finally rxed.


    Just like what Rong Shu thought, he was always worried that she would have a stomachache after


    eating so much spicy food at noon.


    That¡¯s why he took a little time to ask her.


    Now that she knew that nothing happened to her, a heart that brought it uppletely fell.


    ¡°Mr. Fu, the ne is here, we¡¯ll go first.¡± Just as Fu Jingting was about to give Rong Shu a message, a


    couple of suits and leather shoes, pulling their suitcases, looked like social elites, and came to Fu


    Jingting to tell Fu Jingting. A polite and respectful farewell.


    These people are the managers of the foreign subsidiaries of the Fu Group.


    Fu Jingting wille to the airport now, so that the airport will call out the private jet he entrusted to


    keep at the airport to send these people abroad.


    As a boss, these people work abroad for him, and it is rare toe back once in a few years, so he


    naturally has to do his best to be a boss after these people return to China.


    Let these people know that his boss has always valued them and has never forgotten them.


    Only the superiors who can win over people¡¯s hearts will let these people willingly work for him.


    Fu Jingting put down his mobile phone, looked up at these subordinates, and nodded slightly, ¡°Okay,


    the journey is smooth, if there is anything overseas, you can contact Zhang Cheng at any time, and he


    will tell me as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Mr. Fu .¡± Several people responded at the same time, and then walked towards the passage


    together.


    Fu Jingting stood there and watched them, until they disappeared, then turned around with Zhang


    Cheng and walked to the parking lot.


    After getting in the car, Fu Jingting remembered that he had not replied to the news of Rong Shu.


    He took out his mobile phone and unlocked it, his fingers quickly typed sorry, the subordinate had just


    boarded the ne, and it was dyed for a while.


    On the other end of the phone, Rong Shu originally thought that Fu Jingting would not reply to the news


    again, and was about to seriously appreciate the farce that followed, but the phone vibrated again.


    She looked at Fu Jingting¡¯s apology and smiled helplessly. I knew you were busy, so I didn¡¯t me you.


    Don¡¯t think about it, have they gone abroad?


    Fu Jingting hooked his lips. Well, I just got on the ne. I¡¯m going back to the group now, and there is


    still work waiting for me.


    ¡°It¡¯s really hard.¡± Rong Shu sighed, then continued typing. Be careful on your way back, I¡¯m outside


    right now.


    Seeing that Rong Shu was also outside, Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes. What are you doing outside?


    Rong Shu took a sip of coffee and my dress arrived, so I came to the store to try on the dress.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips pursed slightly. I said at the beginning, leave the matter of your dress to me, I will


    arrange it, and let the designere directly to you to measure it, you have to refuse.


    Rong Shu saw a bit of resentment in the man¡¯s words, and smiled lightly.


    When she and Fu Jingting both received invitations from the mall, Fu Jingting asked her to attend with


    him at that time.


    At that time, they had gotten back together, so she had no reason to reject him.


    Then Fu Jingting happily asked people to prepare the dress.


    However, she refused.


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    The reason is still the same, she can do this kind of thing herself, and she doesn¡¯t want to rely on him


    for everything.


    Fu Jingting couldn¡¯t beat her, so he could only give up. Although he didn¡¯t say it, she knew that he


    always cared about it in his heart.


    She felt that she didn¡¯t depend on him for anything, she refused everything he wanted to do for her, and


    she didn¡¯t really ept him in her heart.


    In fact, that¡¯s not the case, she really just doesn¡¯t want to rely on him for everything.


    That way, she doesn¡¯t know if she will lose herself and be a dodder that can only survive by


    relying on others. Once the tree to which she is attached disappears, she will not be able to live.


    She is an individual, a sober woman with her own thoughts and her own pursuits.


    She absolutely couldn¡¯t bear to be like that.


    Therefore, she would reject Fu Jingting¡¯s kindness many times.


    Thinking of this, Rong Shu rubbed her temples and shook her head amusedly, yes, she has to coax the


    man again.


    Rong Shu just typed lightly with her fingers, don¡¯t be angry, how about you prepare the wedding clothes


    in the future?


    After it was posted, her face couldn¡¯t help but turn red.


    After all, this was the first time she took the initiative to talk to him about marriage after getting back


    together.


    At the same time, it also showed that she did intend to marry him.


    I believe that men will not be unhappy when they see this, right?

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 843

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 843


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 843


    Angry Crazy


    Sure enough, seeing the word ¡°marriage¡±, Fu Jingting straightened his back immediately, and then took


    the phone closer to his eyes to see if he had read it wrong.


    After finally realizing that he was not mistaken, the smiles on his face and eyes were about to overflow,


    and anyone could see his good mood at the moment.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Assistant Zhang saw Fu Jingting like this in the rearview mirror, and couldn¡¯t help but be a little puzzled,


    ¡°Mr. Fu, what happened?¡±


    Fu Jingting was in a good mood at the moment, and did not hesitate to answer him, ¡°Xiaoye Ye said


    that we will get married in the future. Let me prepare the clothes.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Really?¡± Assistant Zhang was really surprised at this moment.


    Fu Jingting nodded slightly, with undisguised smugness on his face, ¡°It¡¯s true.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s really good, congrattions to your President Fu, it shows that Miss Rong is willing to remarry


    you with President Fu.¡± Assistant Zhang also smiled. Got up, really happy for him.


    Fu Jingting coughed lightly against his lips, suppressed the joy that was about to be hidden, and said


    indifferently, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    After speaking, he lowered his head to give Rong Shu a message, and I¡¯ll prepare at that time.


    Although it was just a simple sentence, it was through this sentence that Rong Shu saw how happy the


    man was at the moment.


    She smiled and replied, then leave it to you, okay, I won¡¯t tell you, my dress ising.


    Fu Jingting replied with a ¡°Yes¡±, put down the phone reluctantly, and then watched Assistant Zhang


    instruct, ¡°After you go back, you can collect information on some of the most famous wedding dress


    designers in the world, I want to see the wedding dresses they designed, who is more in line with me


    and Rong Shu¡¯s temperament.¡±


    Assistant Zhang raised his eyebrows.


    Mr. Fu is too positive.


    Only then did Miss Rong tell President Fu to prepare clothes for the wedding, and she still didn¡¯t know


    when she would get married.


    Mr. Fu is good, and now we will start preparing.


    Definitely a marriage maniac.


    Although heined so much in his heart, Assistant Zhang didn¡¯t dare to show the slightest on his


    face, and nodded with a smile, ¡°Okay, Mr. Fu, I¡¯ll make arrangements when I return to the group.¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Fu Jingting raised his chin, ¡°There are still suitable The wedding venue is also collected and


    sorted out, and I¡¯ll check it out.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Assistant Zhang answered again.


    Fu Jingting thought for a while, and then said, ¡°There are also top jewelry designers. You can also


    organize some information for me to design jewelry essories for weddings and wedding rings.¡±


    ¡°Understood President Fu, do you have any other orders? ¡°Assistant Zhang asked with a smile.


    If you have anything, just order it at one time.


    ¡°Not for now.¡± Fu Jingting shook his head slightly, ¡°I¡¯ll talk about itter.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Assistant Zhang nodded and stopped talking.


    Fu Jingting also quieted down, thinking about something.


    In the past, he didn¡¯t give Rong Shu a wedding, the two just got the marriage certificate hastily,


    because at that time, he had been hypnotized, and firmly believed that Rong Shu was coercing Eun to


    marry him, and he was very fond of her in his heart. Disgust, so how could it be possible to have a


    wedding with her.


    And now, he¡¯s back to normal, and loves her more than before, and naturally, he wants to give her the


    best, the best wedding, the best reception, the best of everything.


    He even thinks that giving her everything in the world is not enough to express how much he loves her.


    On the other side, in the dress shop.


    Rong Shu put away the phone and put it in the bag.


    Behind her, the manager had taken out her dress from the storeroom and was walking towards her with


    it.


    However, when he passed by Su Man, he was stopped by Su Man, ¡°Wait a minute.¡± The


    manager stopped subconsciously, turned to look at Su Man in the wheelchair, and asked politely,


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Miss?¡±


    Su Man didn¡¯t look at the manager, but just set his eyes on the dress the manager was holding.


    It was a silver-blue one-shoulder mermaid dress with a unique design and novel fabric. It was also


    embellished with countless tiny diamonds, making the whole dress shine even without lighting, very


    gorgeous. .


    After wearing it, it seems that it has really be a mermaid that only exists in legends.


    Su Man¡¯s eyes were fixed on the dress at the moment, and he couldn¡¯t take his eyes away.


    She fell in love with this dress at a nce, and she could already imagine how beautiful she would be


    when she wore it.


    Su Man suppressed her fast-beating heart and pointed to the dress in the manager¡¯s hand, with


    undisguised determination and ambition on her face, ¡°I want to try this dress.¡±


    She has posted the brand¡¯s new dress this year on the official website. I have seen it on the website,


    and there is no such fishtail dress.


    So, this fishtail dress should not be the kind of qualifications that need to be purchased or customized,


    right?


    Since this is the case, she must take this dress.


    The manager never thought that this woman stopped her because of the dress in her hand.


    But also, this dress is so beautiful that when they arrived at the store, they were also amazed, and


    even a woman could not refuse.


    It is normal for this woman to want to rob.


    The manager didn¡¯t hand the dress to Su Man, but looked at Su Man with a smile and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry,


    thisdy, this dress is custom-made and specially designed by our designers for our guests, not for a


    public runway show, so I can¡¯t Here it is .¡±


    Su Man¡¯s expression suddenly sank, ¡°What? It¡¯s a personal order?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The manager nodded.


    Su Man bit her lip.


    No wonder she didn¡¯t see this dress on the official website, it was specially designed by someone, and


    it was an exclusive style for one person.


    In that case, wouldn¡¯t she get this dress?


    Su Man looked at the dress in front of him, and his heart was full of unwillingness.


    Such a beautiful dress, if she wants to let go, she really can¡¯t do it.


    Why don¡¯t you fight for yourself?


    Su Man bit his lower lip, finally took a deep breath, calmed down, and forced a smile to say, ¡°Since it¡¯s


    a personal order, forget it, but the owner of this dress is not here now, you can give me a try on the


    dress. It¡¯s nothing, I want to see if I¡¯m suitable, if it¡¯s suitable, I can also find your designer to customize


    one, what do you think?¡±


    She has seen it in this store, and she is the only customer.


    Therefore, she was sure that the owner of the dress was not here.


    And these shopping guides, it is estimated that they will not refuse. After all, she customizes one more,


    and themissions for these shopping guides are also higher.


    However, Su Man, who thought that his proposal would not be rejected, the smile on his face solidified


    in the next second.


    The manager said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, miss, the dress still can¡¯t be tried on for you. Everyone¡¯s


    body is different. This dress is tailor-made. If you try it on, if the dress is deformed, how can we tell the


    customer? It is also hical to give a client¡¯s dress to another client to try on without permission.


    Once we find out, we will not be able to keep our jobs. Secondly, this dress is a design invited by the


    client and the designer, and it is the only one in the world. , if you want to do the same, miss, you can


    only get the consent of the client, and the client agrees that the design she invites can be customized


    for other people, then you can get such a dress, of course, this is conditional. ¡°


    Listen . When she couldn¡¯t try it on, Su Man was already very dissatisfied.


    But when she heard that it needed to be customized and the client¡¯s consent was needed, she was


    already irritated and wanted to hit someone.


    Now that she heard that other conditions were needed, she could not wait to kill.


    Isn¡¯t it just a dress?


    Where did so many rulese from!

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 844

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 844


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 844


    What are you


    The more he thought about it, the more angry Su Man gritted his teeth, ¡°Tell me, what are the


    conditions?¡± The


    manager smiled, ¡°The condition is that in addition to the approval of our customers, we also need the


    qualifications of our brand.¡±


    ¡°¡± Su Man¡¯s face suddenly became ugly No, my body was trembling slightly because I was too angry.


    Qualification, this damn qualification again!


    Will you die if you don¡¯t qualify?


    She is really out of her mind to enter this brand¡¯s store, which is really maddening.


    Seeing Su Man¡¯s twisted face, after arguing with Su Man all the time, the shopping guide who didn¡¯t


    speak any more couldn¡¯t helpughing.


    Even Rong Shu, who was behind, burst outughing when she heard the manager¡¯s words.


    Theughter entered Su Man¡¯s ears, making Su Man¡¯s face even more distorted, ¡°Who, who is


    laughing?¡± The


    manager turned his head to look in the direction of Rong Shu, and then introduced to Su Man, ¡°This


    lady, just now The smilingdy is the owner of this dress.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Su Man was stunned.


    The owner of this dress?


    She never thought that it was so coincidental that the owner of this dress was here.


    She thought she didn¡¯te, she was the only customer in the store.


    Thinking about it, Su Man looked towards Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu was sitting on the sofa with her back facing her. In addition, the back of the sofa covered


    Rong Shu¡¯s entire body so that she couldn¡¯t tell that there was still a person sitting there.


    No wonder she thought she was the only one, and she couldn¡¯t see the cat there.


    ¡°Miss, if you want to customize this dress, discuss it with the customer over there and see if she


    agrees.¡± The manager made a guiding gesture to Su Man and led Su Man to walk towards Rong Shu .


    Rong Shu heard the footsteps and knew that she was about to face a confrontation with Su Man next,


    and she was no longer in the mood to drink coffee while listening to the movie. She simply put down


    the coffee in her hand, took out a tissue, wiped the corners of her mouth gracefully, and waited. people


    come.


    Soon, the manager brought Su Man over, and just as she was about to speak, she was interrupted by


    Su Man beside her.


    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Su Man looked at Rong Shu sitting on the sofa in surprise, with disbelief written all over his


    face.


    The owner of this dress is actually Rong Shu!


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    It was Rong Shu whoughed at her just now?


    Thinking about it, doesn¡¯t that mean that the whole process of losing face in front of that shopping


    guide just now was also seen by Rong Shu?


    Thinking of this, Su Man¡¯s face turned green.


    To lose face in front of someone who has a grudge against her is more ufortable than killing her.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t seem to see Su Man¡¯s grim expression, raised her eyes slightly, and showed her a


    cold smile, ¡°Miss Su, it¡¯s a coincidence that we meet again.¡± The


    manager was surprised, ¡°Miss Rong is here with you . Do you know this youngdy?¡±


    Rong Shu nced at Su Man, her red lips curled into a cold arc, ¡°I can¡¯t talk about knowing each other,


    I have met once, but that side left a deep impression on me, I didn¡¯t expect Miss Su to be A person who


    said that he digs the foot of the wall will dig the foot of the wall, but unfortunately he didn¡¯t dig it, and


    instead ended up apologizing to the wholework.¡±


    ¡°You¡± Su Man¡¯s eyes widened, obviously not expecting Rong Shu to be so hical, and directly


    use her of being so hical. What was done was revealed.


    Now, she can even feel the manager¡¯s eyes looking at her, full of all kinds of strangeness.


    This woman did it on purpose, she said this on purpose to make her humiliated.


    Su Man clenched his palms tightly, hated in his heart.


    The manager looked at her with a subtle look, then withdrew his gaze and nodded to Rong Shu


    suddenly, ¡°That¡¯s it, no wonder I see thisdy a little familiar, but I can¡¯t remember where I saw it, it


    turned out to be on the Inte. what.¡±


    Rong Shu smiled but said nothing.


    The manager remembered the business, and handed over the dress in his hands, ¡°Miss Rong, this is


    the dress you ordered. Try it on and see if there is anything you need to modify.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Rong Shu took the dress, and then Drop your folded legs and stand up.


    Just when she was about to take a closer look at the dress and went to the fitting room to change it, Su


    Man suddenly narrowed her eyes and opened her mouth, ¡°Miss Rong, you just said that I like to dig my


    feet, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    Rong Shu put down the dress in her hand and spoke with the manager. Look at her together.


    ¡°What do you want to say?¡± Rong Shu lightly opened her red lips and asked in a low voice.


    Su Man flicked his nails, with a wicked smile on his face, ¡°Since Miss Rong said that I like to dig around


    walls, if I don¡¯t dig corners, wouldn¡¯t I be living up to Miss Rong¡¯s opinion of me? I like this piece in Miss


    Rong¡¯s hands very much. Dress, can Miss Rong cut her love?¡±


    Rong Shu frowned.


    The manager didn¡¯t expect that this woman grabbed something directly on Miss Rong¡¯s head.


    And Miss Rong was also angry.


    It looks like there is a good show to watch next.


    Although, she really wanted to free up the battlefield and let these two women fight by themselves, and


    she would not offend anyone.


    But not now. Behind Miss Rong is President Fu. President Fu is also one of the shareholders of their


    brand. Although many people don¡¯t know it, he is indeed her boss.


    Miss Rong is like her boss.


    Therefore, she must not allow Miss Rong to be bullied in the store she is in charge of, otherwise it will


    be over if President Fu mes her.


    Thinking of this, the manager took a deep breath, then stepped forward, stood in front of Rong Shu,


    looked down at Su Man in a wheelchair, the smile on his face was still so polite, but it looked a little


    cold, ¡°This is Miss Su, I remember I just said that this dress was designed by Miss Rong with the


    designer of our brand. It is exclusive to Miss Rong. You are not qualified to take it away. You can only


    ask for the consent of Miss Rong. , you can customize the second one, understand?¡±


    However, Su Man ignored this and sneered , ¡°So what? Even if she asked for the draft, it must be


    hers? Whoever grabs it is who, so she Miss, do you dare to give me this dress?¡±


    She believed that as soon as she said these words, Rong Shu would definitely fall into a difficult


    situation.


    If Rong Shu refuses, he can say in the circle that Rong Shu is a reasonable person. In this way, those


    who cooperate with Tiansheng should consider whether to continue to cooperate. After all, with this


    People who cooperate with each other, it is not certain that one day they disagree with each other, and


    they will be unforgiving by a junior.


    But if Rong Shu gave it to her, then she would be able to tell the people in the circle that Rong Shu was


    a cowardly person. In this case, anyone could step on her.


    The more she thought about it, the more excited she became. Su Man didn¡¯t think that Rong Shu


    couldn¡¯t think of this at all.


    Rong Shu would definitely want to get it, so she would definitely give up the dress.


    She could already see the ugly look on Rong Shu¡¯s face when she gave up her dress.


    Rong Shu looked at the ugly expression on Su Man¡¯s face that couldn¡¯t be concealed, and without


    thinking much, she knew what daydream this woman was doing.


    A trace of ridicule shed in her eyes, and she said coldly, ¡°I won¡¯t say if I dare, but I can only say, I


    won¡¯t let it go, and you have no right to let me give up my things. After all, what kind of thing are you?


    ?¡±


    Good!


    The manager is cheering for Rong Shu.


    If it weren¡¯t for the circumstances, she couldn¡¯t help but apud.


    She also hated this woman named Su Man. She had seen the quarrel with the shopping guide just


    now, and it was all because this woman was unreasonable.


    So seeing this woman deted, she was happy to see it, not to mention how happy she was.


    The shopping guide who was arguing with Su Man not far away was very happy when he saw Su Man


    being stunned by Rong Shu and being stunned by Rong Shu¡¯s momentum.


    For her, this woman really deserved it when she was nted in Miss Rong¡¯s hands!

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 845

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 845


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 845


    Useless Threat


    Although the manager and the shopping guide did not speak, the gloating in their eyes was still very


    clear.


    Seeing that these two people dared tough at him like this, Su Man almost turned his back.


    But this is not the most angry, the most angry, or Rong Shu¡¯s phrase ¡®what are you¡¯!


    This is the first time she has been referred to by someone.


    This is simply the humiliation of Chi Guoguo.


    ¡°So, Miss Rong doesn¡¯t n to let her dress out, does she?¡± Su Man held the armrest of the wheelchair


    tightly with both hands, her voice extremely gloomy.


    Rong Shu looked at her coldly, ¡°Why should I let my things? If it was you, would you let me?¡±


    Of course not!


    Su Man replied subconsciously in his heart.


    But she didn¡¯t show her thoughts on her face.


    Moreover, in her opinion, she can rob other people¡¯s things, and others have to give her.


    But if someone dares to rob her, it is a heinous crime and cannot be forgiven.


    She is such a double standard person.


    ¡°Miss Rong is not afraid of people in the circle saying that you have no sympathy at all, and are you


    right?¡± Su Man narrowed his eyes and made a faint threat.


    Rong Shu looked at her like a fool, ¡°I know what you want to say and what you want to do, but I tell


    you, people in the circle are not fools. Since they have been in the circle and have not been eliminated


    by the circle, it means that They are all smart people. It is impossible not to see who is right and who is


    wrong between us. If I really give up the dress, it will not only be my own shame, but also the shame of


    everyone in the circle. It seems that they also want to give their things to others? If they don¡¯t, it means


    they are wrong, or they have to take care of others?¡±


    Speaking of which, Rong Shu stepped forward and took a step closer, ¡°Miss Su , you said, what would


    be the reaction if I told the circle of your idea, and the people in the circle?¡±


    Su Man¡¯s face was pale and pale, and a trace of panic shed in his eyes.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    What else could be the reaction, of course, I wanted to kill her.


    She really thought that if Rong Shu would not let her go, she would let people in the circle think that


    Rong Shu was a strong and arrogant person, and let those who cooperated with the Rong family in the


    circle keep their respect for Rong Shu. Be vignt, I never thought about it at all, my own idea also


    offended other people in the circle.


    Indeed, as Rong Shu said, if someone takes a fancy to the things in the hands of other people in the


    circle and asks them for it, if they don¡¯t give it, is it also unreasonable?


    Su Man didn¡¯t expect that Rong Shu would catch the loophole in her words so quickly.


    Now, she is the one who really rides the tiger.


    Seeing Su Man¡¯s face changing like a palette, Rong Shu smiled coldly.


    She thought how long this woman could hold on, but it didn¡¯t work.


    Rong Shu curled her lips boringly, ¡°Miss Su, I know, if I don¡¯t let me, you will let my partner be wary of


    me, if I let you in, you can make me a joke for everyone and make everyone a joke. You all know that I


    am a cowardly person who is easy to bully, but you never thought about it from the beginning, even if I


    don¡¯t let me, people in the circle will not be vignt against me, because it¡¯s never wrong to not let my


    own things. Partners, they will only appreciate me, because I am a firm person, they will be more at


    ease to cooperate with me, you are not a manager, you don¡¯t understand the truth, and you take people


    too lightly , that¡¯s too stupid!¡±


    She said with a mocking smile, ¡°Since I let it go, people in the circle will bully me, that¡¯s even more


    impossible, because from the beginning, I won¡¯t let it go, and even if I let it go With this dress, do you


    think you¡¯re wearing it? Are you worthy of it?¡±


    Rong Shu unfolded the dress, facing Su Man¡¯s angry look as if he was going to eat people, and


    continued, ¡°This dress is based on my figure. ording to the data, although you are taller than me,


    your figure is too bad. You don¡¯t bulge in front and back, do you think you will look good in this dress?


    No, it¡¯s ugly, it¡¯s just a frown.¡±


    She didn¡¯t want to speak so harshly, but she hated this Su Man too much.


    It was so annoying that she didn¡¯t want to save any face for this Su Man.


    In short, for some unknown reason, she hated this Su Man to the same extent as Gu Manyin, even


    stronger than Li Zhaodi.


    Obviously, this Su Man has no other conspiracy and tricks other than verbal hatred with her, but she


    just hates this woman very much.


    This is probably a natural misalignment.


    And she felt that this woman¡¯s ruthless appearance was somewhat simr to Gu Manyin.


    Sure enough, there are simrities between the bad guys.


    Su Man was so annoyed by Rong Shu¡¯s words that he could hardly bear it, so he stood up from the


    wheelchair and rushed over to strangle Rong Shu to death.


    This woman, it¡¯s okay to mock her other things, but she also mocks her figure, and it¡¯s worthless to


    devalue her.


    Is this still the cowardly Rong Shu from the past?


    Even the manager and shopping guide on the side didn¡¯t expect Rong Shu to be so poisonous and hurt


    people, that was really heart-wrenching.


    However, seeing this damaged Su Man, they still felt relieved.


    ¡°Okay, I can¡¯t tell you.¡± After a while, Su Man finally took a deep breath and smiled coldly, ¡°Since I can¡¯t


    get this dress, then you can¡¯t get it either.


    ¡± Everyone including Rong Shu became vignt.


    Especially the manager and shopping guide.


    The manager stared at Su Man closely, ¡°Miss Su, what do you want to do?¡±


    This woman, wouldn¡¯t she want to ruin her dress?


    Another shopping guide was even more direct. She took out her mobile phone and entered the police


    station¡¯s call number. As soon as Su Man made her move, she would call the police immediately.


    Su Man nced at the mobile phone in the shopping guide¡¯s hand and snorted, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do


    something stupid to destroy these dresses, I know that once I do, I will never be able to get out of this


    door today, Andpensation can kill me.¡±


    After hearing this, the manager and the shopping guide were relieved.


    The shopping guide also put down the phone.


    Only Rong Shu grabbed the dress hanger and stared at Su Man with squinted eyes, ¡°Then what do you


    want to do?¡±


    Su Man sneered, ¡°I remember the manager you said, if I need to customize a dress like this, in addition


    to getting an appointment In addition to the client¡¯s consent, you also need qualifications, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Although the manager didn¡¯t know what Su Man wanted to do, he nodded honestly.


    Su Man went on to say, ¡°Qualification requires spending more than 100 million yuan in any of your


    brand¡¯s stores. Since customizing such a dress requires qualifications, the same is true for drafts,


    right? As far as I know, Miss Rong¡¯s Tiansheng The group doesn¡¯t make any money at the moment, it is


    the bottom of the sea market enterprises, does Miss Rong have so much money to spend 100 million


    yuan?¡±


    Seeing Rong Shu pursing her lips, she smiled a little proudly, ¡°I don¡¯t think so, Then Miss Rong is


    definitely not qualified. Since she doesn¡¯t, how can Miss Rong seed in making an appointment? If it


    is the back door that your brand gave her, then don¡¯t me me for publishing it to the public, which will


    reduce the gold content of your brand.¡± The


    manager picked He lowered his eyebrows, and immediately understood what she meant, and a sneer


    shed in his eyes, which was fleeting, ¡°So what Miss Su means is, let¡¯s take back the dress and don¡¯t


    give it to Miss Rong?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Su Man arrogantly raised his chin.


    She firmly believed that Rong Shu just walked through the back door.


    She used to have more money than Rong Shu, and she didn¡¯t spend 100 million on this brand, so it


    was even more impossible for Rong Shu.


    So there must be something wrong with the origin of this dress.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 846

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 846


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 846


    Su Man firmly believed that Rong Shu¡¯s dress was the brand that opened the back door for Rong Shu.


    As for this brand, she never thought about why it would open the back door to Rong Shu.


    She only knew that after she grasped the handle, she could threaten the brand and let the brand take


    back the dress.


    In short, if she can¡¯t get what she likes, she won¡¯t let others get it, especially Rong Shu.


    Seeing Su Man¡¯s smug look, Rong Shu felt disgusted in her heart.


    The manager was also speechless, the corner of his mouth twitched back and said, ¡°Miss Su, I¡¯m sorry,


    we can¡¯t take back the dress, and Miss Rong didn¡¯t go through the back door.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Su Man¡¯s expression suddenly froze, looking very funny.


    Rong Shu simply sat down, put the dress aside, did not rush to try it on, picked up the unfinished


    coffee, and continued to taste it.


    ¡°How is this possible!¡± Su Man finally regained his senses, and shook his head unwillingly, ¡°How could


    you not give her a back door, if you didn¡¯t give her a back door, she could find your brand just because


    she was an unqualified person. The top designer who designed the dress? Who are you kidding!¡±


    Her voice became sharp.


    The manager frowned and became a little impatient, ¡°I didn¡¯t lie to you, Miss Rong did not go through


    the back door, just like you said, Tiancheng Group doesn¡¯t make money, and Miss Rong doesn¡¯t have


    that much money to spend 100 million on our brand, So for Miss Rong, our brand really doesn¡¯t like it,


    and we won¡¯t give Miss Rong any backdoors, but who let Miss Rong have a boyfriend like President


    Fu? Miss Rong doesn¡¯t have that much money, but President Fu has Ah, don¡¯t say Mr. Fu is the


    supreme of our brand, other luxury brands, Mr. Fu is also the supreme, so of course we can design an


    exclusive dress for Miss Rong.¡±


    Speaking of this, the manager looked at Rong Shu, who was drinking coffee calmly, his face A hint of


    apology shed on the top, ¡°Miss Rong, I¡¯m sorry, I just said something I¡¯m sorry about.¡± That


    sentence, which doesn¡¯t look like anything, is indeed easy to offend people.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    I hope Miss Rong doesn¡¯t get angry, otherwise it will be troublesome if President Fu mes him.


    Rong Shu put down the coffee cup, raised her eyes and smiled at the somewhat uneasy manager, ¡°It¡¯s


    okay, you¡¯re just telling the truth, I¡¯m not so uneptable.¡± The


    manager is telling the truth, Tiancheng Group is just apany in the There is such a famous group in


    Haishi, and it still exists at the bottom.


    To put it better, Tiansheng is a group. In fact, it sounds ugly. Tiansheng is a biggerpany, far from


    being called a group. After all, apany with multiple subsidiaries can be called a group.


    As early as six years ago, Tiancheng sold off many of its subsidiaries one after another, and now there


    are only two or three remaining. The reason why the title of the group is still retained is that it has not


    changed, and it is about to calcte seriously. If so, Tiansheng should be Tiansheng Company, not


    Tiansheng Group.


    Tiancheng has no status in the sea market, and even less in the whole country and the world, so it is


    normal for a luxury brand with a century-old heritage to look down on her as the chairman of a small


    company.


    She didn¡¯t even want to be angry about this, after all, she has always been quite self-aware.


    And this time, the dress was indeed borrowed from Fu Jingting¡¯s light.


    She didn¡¯t want to, but the proprietress of the shopping mall banquet she is going to attend this time is


    a loyal fan of this haute couture brand. The proprietress wears this brand whether it is her daily clothes


    or dresses for various banquet events.


    This time, if she wants to win an exhibition tform in this mall, she has to start with the proprietress.


    She doesn¡¯t know the proprietress, so if she wants to find a way to make friends with the proprietress,


    she starts with the proprietress¡¯s preferences.


    What thisdy boss likes most is to wear clothes of this brand, collect all kinds of bag decorations from


    this brand, etc., so she gave up going to the store where she usually buys dresses, and bought those


    dresses of light luxury brands, but chose this brand.


    Of course, even if she chooses an ordinary dress from this brand, she must wear a unique dress that is


    not avable on the official website. Only in this way will she attract the attention of the proprietress, so


    that she can use the dress as a medium to match the proprietress. online.


    But to get such a dress, you can only contact the designer of this brand and let the designer design it


    for himself.


    As Su Man said, she is not qualified, and naturally not qualified to let this brand design her own dress,


    and then she thought of Fu Jingting, borrowing Fu Jingting¡¯s qualifications, she finally got the brand to


    agree.


    Of course, the money must be paid by herself.


    Fu Jingting wanted to pay, but she refused.


    This dress is worth two million, and after spending it, her next bank card will definitely be emptied


    again.


    However, I thought that as long as the exhibition tform was taken down, it would be nothing if it was


    emptied, and the money would alwayse back in the future.


    Su Man didn¡¯t know what Rong Shu was thinking. When she heard the manager said that Rong Shu¡¯s


    qualifications were used by Fu Jingting, she was stunned.


    Fu Jingting, it¡¯s actually Fu Jingting!


    Su Man gritted his teeth.


    Yes, how could she forget him?


    They are back together!


    Su Man bit his lower lip, his face full of twisted resentment.


    How can this be, how can things be this way?


    She couldn¡¯t understand.


    Obviously, every time I feel that the n develops the way I think, and even sometimes, I can see the


    result.


    But why, every time at thest moment, when it is like what I thought , the result ispletely


    opposite?


    Is this Rong Shu the daughter of God?


    Every time you can turn bad luck into good luck!


    Seeing Su Man suspicious of life and angry and unwilling, Rong Shu felt a little bored.


    She picked up the dress and got up again, ¡°Miss Su, do you still want to grab the dress now? If you still


    want to grab it, I¡±


    ¡°Miss Rong is joking.¡± Su Man grasped the armrest of the wheelchair with both hands, looking at Rong


    Shu, she knew She hated it to death, but she still had a reluctant smile on her face, ¡°This is your dress,


    how dare I continue to grab it, if I continue to grab it, I¡¯m afraid Miss Rong won¡¯t let me go? Rong Shu


    raised her eyebrows, then smiled, ¡°


    Since Miss Su has already figured it out, and for the sake of her sense of interest, I don¡¯t care about


    Miss Su¡¯s rudeness to me before. Too big doesn¡¯t look good, well, it¡¯s gettingte, it¡¯s time for me to try


    on the clothes, Miss Su, please take care of yourself.¡± After finishing


    her words, she took the dress, bypassed Su Man directly, and walked towards the dressing room.


    Su Man stared at her back with scarlet eyes, as if he wanted to eat her, and felt extremely resentful in


    his heart.


    What this bitch, what to say is because of her sense of interest!


    The word literacy is generally used to describe those servants and inferiors.


    This bitch, who actually used this word on her, it was obvious that she was deliberately belittling her


    and humiliating her.


    Just wait, one day, she will definitely kill this bitch, and


    Su Man squinted his eyes viciously, swearing fiercely in his heart.


    Seeing her like this, the manager on the side frowned in difort and asked, ¡°Miss Su, Miss Rong


    has already gone to try on the dress, do you want to see other dresses?¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Su Man raised her head coldly Looking at the manager, ¡°I can¡¯t afford your dresses.¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 847

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 847


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 847


    You Are Really Beautiful


    The manager couldn¡¯t hear the sarcasm in her tone, the smile on her face did not change, but her tone


    became much colder, ¡°Since Miss Su doesn¡¯t like it, then ask Miss Su to go to another ce to see it.¡±


    The


    implication is to rush people.


    Of course Su Man could hear it, and he was naturally very angry.


    But she knew that she was very different from the past, and the manager of a small brand branch could


    not be offended.


    Therefore, she could only hold her breath and snorted, ¡°Go and go, your brand is like this.¡± The


    manager smiled but didn¡¯t smile, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry for you, Miss.¡±


    Su Man coldly He pursed his lips, slid the wheelchair and walked away.


    The manager looked at her figure with sarcasm in his eyes.


    She has been the manager of this branch for several years, and she has met many people of all kinds.


    It is the first time she has seen this wonderful woman named Su Man.


    This woman is so arrogant, she is waiting for how long this woman can be arrogant.


    There is always someone to clean up this woman!


    The manager lightly retracted his gaze and walked towards the locker room.


    When I came to the door of the locker room, the door of the locker room just opened.


    Rong Shu walked out of it wearing a blue one-shoulder diamond fishtail skirt.


    The moment it came out, it seemed that the whole world was a little brighter.


    The manager sucked in a breath of cold air, with undisguised excitement and surprise on his face,


    ¡°Miss Rong, you are so beautiful.¡±


    She looked up and down at Rong Shu, the admiration in her eyes undisguised.


    The Miss Rong in front of her is very beautiful, but she is not very beautiful. She has also seen a


    woman more beautiful than Miss Rong.


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    But even those more beautiful women did not let her show any amazing looks.


    The temperament of Miss Rong in front of her is very unique. Maybe she has experienced too many


    things and has hidden too many things in her heart, so the temperament around her body is not found


    in other women.


    And this fishtail skirt itself is close to Miss Rong¡¯s temperament, so as soon as Miss Rong wears it, it


    complements each other, and it is naturally amazingly beautiful.


    Looking at the manager¡¯s eyes and listening to the manager¡¯spliments, Rong Shu¡¯s face flushed,


    somewhat embarrassed, ¡°You¡¯ve won the prize.¡± The


    manager quickly shook his head, ¡°No, no, Miss Rong, what I said is true. You are really beautiful, if you


    don¡¯t believe me, see for yourself.¡±


    Saying that, she only wanted the full-length mirror opposite.


    Rong Shu looked up, and the full-length mirror opposite reflected her from beginning to end.


    Looking at herself in the mirror, she was stunned for a moment, unable to believe that the woman in the


    mirror was herself.


    You seem to be really beautiful!


    Rong Shu¡¯s heartbeat quickened, she couldn¡¯t help but raised her foot and approached the mirror,


    looking at herself more seriously.


    Then, look better and better.


    Humans are originally creatures who like to appreciate beautiful things, including themselves, as long


    as they are so beautiful that they will be amazed, they will also look at themselves lost.


    At this moment, she is like this.


    It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t wear beautiful dresses in the past, but she just wasn¡¯t as good-looking as she is


    now.


    It made her wonder why.


    But it doesn¡¯t matter, what matters is that she is beautiful.


    Thinking about it, Rong Shu looked at herself in the mirror and smiled. The smile was gentle and


    beautiful, which made her look even more beautiful.


    The manager came to her, ¡°How about Miss Rong, isn¡¯t she really pretty?¡±


    Rong Shu smiled and nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°If you put on a beautiful makeup, put on more suitable jewelry, get a better hairstyle, and put on a pair


    of matching high-heeled shoes, it will be even more beautiful.¡±


    Rong Shu chuckled, ¡°Your suggestion is good. , I¡¯ll try.¡±


    ¡°Trust me, it must be great.¡± The manager gave a thumbs up, then thought of something, looked at


    Rong Shu and asked, ¡°Miss Rong, would you like to take a photo?¡±


    Rong Shu raised her eyebrows , ¡°Take a photo?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s so beautiful, wouldn¡¯t it be a pity not to keep a souvenir? And it¡¯s also good to send it to


    President Fu. President Fu will definitely not be able to take his eyes off.¡± The manager winked at her.


    Rong Shu twitched the corner of her mouth in embarrassment, and then handed over the phone, ¡°Take


    a picture, but I¡¯m just leaving it as a souvenir, so I won¡¯t send it to him.¡±


    It sounded like he wanted to hide it.


    The manager pretended that he didn¡¯t hear it, smiled and took the phone, ¡°Okay, Miss Rong, please


    pose, I¡¯ll take you beautifully.¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Rong Shu nodded, then took a few steps back. After pulling a distance, he posed a graceful


    pose.


    The manager¡¯s photography skills are very good, and he should take pictures of the guests from time


    to time, so the photos taken are of the kind that people can¡¯t take their eyes off of at a nce.


    At this level, even if he is not a manager in the future, it is enough to be an amateur photographer.


    Rong Shu looked at herself on the phone, and remembered what the manager had just said. After a


    few hesitations, she sent it to Fu Jingting.


    Forget it, send it to him to see, otherwise, if I turn to itter, maybe she will me her for not showing it


    to him.


    Besides, he went to buy her the Hunan dishes she wanted to eat today, and he just sent a message to


    ask if she was feeling unwell.


    He is so considerate and should give him some small benefits.


    Thinking about it, Rong Shu smiled and put away her phone, then went back to the dressing room,


    ready to change her dress, and went back to check out.


    While she was getting dressed, the phone in her coat pocket rang, and the caller screen disyed the


    words Fu Jingting.


    But the jacket was outside, and Rong Shu was in the dressing room, and didn¡¯t hear the phone ring.


    After the phone rang a few times, it was hung up and the silence was restored.


    But soon, the phone in the dress shop rang.


    I don¡¯t know what the manager told the other end of the phone. After hanging up, he walked around the


    store immediately, as if looking for something.


    When Rong Shu changed her clothes and came out, she saw the manager walking over with a men¡¯s


    suit.


    The men¡¯s suit is a little different from the regr style, with a little more shape than the regr style,


    and the fabric is not as dull and matte as the regr style, but rather shiny.


    So Rong Shu can see at a nce that this is not a men¡¯s suit for everyday wear, but a men¡¯s dress.


    It¡¯s just, what is the manager doing here with this dress?


    And the tie on the man¡¯s dress is actually very simr to her dress.


    Men¡¯s ties, women¡¯s dresses, if they¡¯re the same or very simr, it¡¯s a couple¡¯s style.


    Wouldn¡¯t the manager want to rmend Fu Jingting¡¯s dress to her?


    It turned out that Rong Shu was right, but there was still a little difference.


    ¡°Miss Rong, this is Mr. Fu¡¯s dress. Mr. Fu will let you see how it goes. If it suits Mr. Fu, Mr. Fu will ask


    you to bring it back for him.¡± The manager came to Rong Shu, held up the dress and said with a smile .


    Rong Shu opened her eyes, ¡°Fu Jingting¡¯s dress? Or did Fu Jingting let me see it?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Rong Shu looked at the manager, ¡°So, Fu Jingting just called your store?¡±


    The manager nodded, ¡°Yes, Miss Rong, Mr. Fu just called and said that he would also order a dress,


    but Mr. Fu couldn¡¯te here, so let me help him choose a suitable one, and then show it to Miss


    Rong for you to look at. If you think it suits Mr. Fu, Miss Rong, take it with you, if you think it¡¯s not


    suitable, Ms. Rong can help Mr. Fu choose a set and wear it when you go to shopping mall events with


    you.¡± The corner of


    Rong Shu¡¯s lips pumped.


    Wear it when you go to a mall event?


    Hasn¡¯t Fu Jingting already prepared the dress for the event?


    Why do you have to choose again now?


    What is this man doing?


    Rong Shu held her forehead, ¡°I see, you put down your dress first, and I¡¯ll ask him what he means.¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 848

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 848


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 848


    I Want To Wear A Couple Dress With You


    ¡°Okay, Miss Rong.¡± The manager smiled and nodded.


    Rong Shu walked towards the ce where she put her coat.


    When she came to the coat, she turned over the pocket of the coat, took out her mobile phone from it,


    turned on the screen and looked at it, and there was a hint of surprise in her eyes.


    It turned out that Fu Jingting called her a few minutes ago.


    But she was in the dressing room, so she didn¡¯t hear or receive.


    Rong Shu put the dress in her hand on her jacket, unlocked it, and called Fu Jingting.


    As soon as the call was connected, before she had time to speak, Fu Jingting¡¯s hoarse voice that


    seemed to be holding back came over, ¡°Little Leaf.¡±


    He called out her name.


    This is obviously just three ordinary words, but when Rong Shu hears it, why does it feel a little wrong?


    His hoarse voice was very sexy and sultry, and when he called her name, he had a lingering, flirty and


    human tone, she always felt that he seemed to be flirting with her.


    Rong Shu¡¯s face was slightly hot, and the tips of her ears were slightly red. She coughed lightly and


    replied, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°The photo you just took is very beautiful.¡± After a few seconds of silence on the phone, Fu Jingting¡¯s


    message came. Speaking voice, ¡°Can you wear it for me at night?¡±


    he asked, his voice even more hoarse.


    Rong Shu finally understood why his voice suddenly became like this, and also understood why she felt


    that he was hooking her when she heard his voice.


    That¡¯s because she had already hooked him first.


    She knew how beautiful the photo just now was. She was stunned when she wore that dress.


    Not to mention Fu Jingting.


    Therefore, Fu Jingting was emotional, and he could be considered to have found the reason.


    And that night, he clearly meant something.


    Dressed like that for him to see at night, it¡¯s strange that he didn¡¯t rush up and tore her dress.


    With what she knew about him, he could definitely do such a thing.


    Thinking of this, Rong Shu rolled her eyes angrily, and then directly refused, ¡°No!¡±


    Fu Jingting frowned, ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Why are you asking?¡± Rong Shu looked in the direction of the manager, then half-covered Putting on


    the phone, he lowered his voice and said, ¡°I¡¯ll show you the dress, can I keep my dress?¡±


    Fu Jingting was startled by this, and he was speechless, but the answer suddenly appeared in his


    mind.


    The answer is, can¡¯t keep it.


    He was working on the file when the photo was received.


    Hearing the phone vibrate, he didn¡¯t intend to pay attention, but out of the corner of his eye, he still


    nced in the direction of the phone.


    At this nce, I saw that it was a message from her.


    When he saw her message, his first reaction was not happiness, but worry.


    After all, not long after they ended their contact, she suddenly sent a message, and it was hard for him


    not to think about whether something had happened to her.


    Then, he didn¡¯t care about dealing with the urgent documents at hand, and took his mobile phone to


    check her news.


    Unexpectedly, I couldn¡¯t take my eyes away from this look.


    What she sent him was nothing but a picture, a picture of her in a dress that was so beautiful.


    It¡¯s not that he hasn¡¯t seen her so beautiful in a dress in the past, but this is the first time he¡¯s seen her


    so beautiful.


    Moreover, the fishtail dress was originally close-fitting, and when it was worn on her, itpletely


    showed her perfect figure,


    as if she was a beautiful mermaid.


    At that moment, he really wanted to rush directly in front of her and devour her, so that he could


    guarantee that such a beautiful woman would not be discovered by others.


    Of course, he knew it was impossible.


    The only thing he can do is to call her and want her to dress like this at night and eat her in that way.


    Such a beauty, as a man, is absolutely impossible without impulsiveness.


    He also wanted to tear up all the dresses on her body and eat her as she said.


    As a result, she did not expect that the idea had already been known to her before she implemented it.


    Seeing that the man didn¡¯t speak, Rong Shu was even more sure that after she agreed, the dress could


    not be kept, and she couldn¡¯t help but snorted, ¡°You really didn¡¯t have a good idea.¡±


    Fu Jingting touched the tip of his nose knowingly, ¡°No, you You guessed wrong, I didn¡¯t mean that.¡±


    Rong Shu curled her lips, ¡°It¡¯s strange to believe you, you don¡¯t mean that, then show you the sentence


    you wore at night, and exin it to me?¡±


    Fu Jingting rolled his eyes. He quickly calmed down, ¡°I just want to see how you look in the dress with


    my own eyes, not through the photo.¡±


    ¡°Come on, see with your own eyes, look at it, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t help but rush over?¡± Rong Shu He rolled


    his eyes again, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t know you.¡±


    Fu Jingting could no longer defend what he said.


    Rong Shu waved her hand, and didn¡¯t want to continue talking to him on this topic.


    Although, she was still pleased with it.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    Women have a little vanity, and she is no exception.


    She likes to beplimented by others, and she likes that people keep their eyes on her.


    Therefore, she is quite proud of her attractiveness and being able to keep Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes away.


    ¡°By the way, you just asked the manager of this store to help you choose a dress, is that true?¡± Rong


    Shu restrained her vanity and asked seriously.


    Fu Jingting raised his chin slightly, ¡°Yes, did the manager choose it?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Rong Shu nodded, ¡°I chose a good set, but why did you suddenly want to buy a dress? You are


    not your own. Designer, did you have a custom-made set for you ?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s custom-made, but I don¡¯t like it.¡± Fu Jingting frowned.


    The corner of Rong Shu¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Don¡¯t you like it? They help you customize it. You must like


    it, and only after you are satisfied will the draft be finalized and printed. You actually say you don¡¯t like it


    now?¡±


    ¡°I really don¡¯t like it.¡± Fu Jingting Nodding, she said arrogantly, ¡°That dress doesn¡¯t match your dress.¡±


    As soon as these words came out, Rong Shu immediately understood what he meant.


    He was saying that the dress he had made by his designer, put together with hers, wouldn¡¯t have


    anything to do with it.


    After all, the two of them will attend together at that time, and he wants to wear a couple¡¯s dress with


    her, so naturally he can¡¯t wear the one he prepared at the beginning, so he can only re-buy a dress that


    matches her dress.


    No, let the manager choose a dress with a blue tie.


    Really, I wanted to wear a couple¡¯s outfit with her, but I didn¡¯t expect him to be so careful.


    Rong Shu couldn¡¯t helpughing and crying, ¡°It¡¯s just a dress, do you need it?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Fu Jingting nodded seriously, ¡°This will let everyone know that we are a couple.¡±


    ¡°Childish.¡± Rong Shu was amused.


    Fu Jingting disapproves of it, and the grease is naive.


    Anyway, wearing a couple¡¯s outfit with her would make him happy.


    ¡°Do you think the dress the manager chose matches your dress? If it doesn¡¯t match, you can help me


    choose.¡± Fu Jingting gave her the task.


    Rong Shu looked at the manager, ¡°It¡¯s good, the manager is very discerning. Although the tie and my


    dress are not the same fabric, they are very close to each other, and it looks almost indistinguishable.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Fu Jingting nodded, ¡°Then It¡¯s settled, you help me bring it back.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Rong Shu responded.


    After that, the two were sticking together for a while, and Rong Shu heard that Assistant Zhang was


    asking about some documents, so she took the initiative to end the call with him, so as not to disturb


    his work.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 849

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 849


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 849


    Putting down the phone, Rong Shu looked at the manager, ¡°Wrap up these two sets of dresses and


    pay the bill.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± The manager nodded with a smile, then stepped forward and picked up the two sets of dresses


    and put them on his arms, leading Rong Shu to the Go to the cashier.


    After packing the dress, the manager handed the two bags to Rong Shu, ¡°Miss Rong, you only need to


    pay for your dress, Mr. Fu doesn¡¯t need to pay.¡±


    ¡°How do you say?¡± Rong Shu paused when she took out her card.


    The manager exined with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s right, Mr. Fu¡¯s bills are mostly year-end. On thest day of


    the end of the year, we wille to the door to settle all the bills for the year.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Rong Shu suddenly nodded. nodded.


    Many of the rich bigwigs in the circle are indeed year-end.


    ¡°Alright then, swipe your card.¡± Rong Shu handed over her card.


    After the manager took it, he did not rush to brush, but looked at Rong Shu and asked, ¡°Miss Rong, Mr.


    Fu said on the phone earlier that your dress can be counted on his ount, you¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Rong Shu knew her What to say next, he shook his head and refused, ¡°I ordered the dress. I


    have borrowed his qualifications, so I don¡¯t need him to spend money.¡±


    ¡°Well, I see.¡± The manager smiled, and then put The card was given to the staff at the cashier.


    She actually didn¡¯t quite understand.


    Aren¡¯t these two together?


    Why buy things so clearly?


    Although the dress is indeed expensive, Mr. Fu is not bad for this amount of money. For Mr. Fu, this


    amount of money is even more drizzle.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Miss Rong, why don¡¯t you want to use President Fu¡¯s money?


    There were a lot of questions in my heart, but the manager didn¡¯t mean to ask.


    After all, this is everyone¡¯s private matter, and if you ask it out, it would be a taboo.


    ¡°Miss Rong, please keep your card.¡± After swiping the card, the manager handed Rong Shu¡¯s card


    back to Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu took it and replied with a slight smile, ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go first.¡±


    ¡°Miss Rong, walk slowly.¡± The manager sent her out of the store.


    Rong Shu walked out of the mall and walked to her car, ready to go back to Repulse Bay.


    After staying in the dress shop for two hours, it is already past five o¡¯clock, and the group has almost


    finished get off work, so there is no need to go back, just go back to prepare dinner.


    Fu Jingting said on the phone before that he would be backte tonight, and after get off work, he


    would go back to Fu Mansion to get something.


    I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s going to get.


    Rong Shu shook her head without thinking much. She came to the front and back of the car, lowered


    her head and took out the car keys from her bag, ready to get into the car.


    At this time, a man wearing a mask and hat and a ck jacket walked over from the opposite side.


    At first, the man walked without any difference, as if he was really just an ordinary passerby.


    Therefore, Rong Shu didn¡¯t care much after taking a look.


    However, when the man passed her by, he suddenly shot, grabbed the two bags in her hand, and


    grabbed it violently.


    The handle of the bag is inherently fragile, how can it withstand such a pull.


    No, it stopped at once.


    The two bags fell to the ground and hit Rong Shu in the foot.


    The box in the bag was hard, and when it hit Rong Shu, Rong Shu groaned in pain.


    Taking advantage of the moment when she was in pain, the man quickly bent over, picked up the two


    bags on the ground, hugged them and ran away.


    Rong Shu finally recovered from the shock of being robbed. Knowing that she had encountered a


    robbery, she ignored the pain in her feet, and immediately got into the car and ran in the direction of the


    man.


    She never thought that she was so unlucky that she would be robbed when she came out.


    I¡¯m afraid it was the lo of the two bags that caught the robber¡¯s attention.


    After all, it is a top luxury brand. No matter what is in it, it is very valuable, and it is easy to make people


    greedy.


    Rong Shu clenched the steering wheel with both hands, staring gloomily at the man in front of him who


    was running away quickly.


    The man was running on the sidewalk on the side of the road, and the car couldn¡¯t get on, so Rong Shu


    could only chase on the traffe.


    While chasing, she took out her phone and called the police.


    Because she knew that she couldn¡¯t stop the car casually, so she could only chase the man to see


    where the man would run, so that the police could catch him more urately.


    However, when Rong Shu had just called the police and hung up the phone, the man suddenly ran into


    an alley on the left.


    Rong Shu¡¯s face suddenly changed.


    Because her car couldn¡¯t go in, she had no way of knowing where the man would go after entering the


    alley.


    In this way, it is also more troublesome for the police to find, unless there is surveince over there.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± After Rong Shu drove the car to the side of the road where it could be parked, she patted the


    steering wheel angrily.


    After all, when something like this happens, anyone will lose their temper.


    She didn¡¯t expect that she was so unlucky, she was stared at by the thief as soon as she came out, and


    her eyes were red with anger.


    However, there is no way to get angry now, things have been robbed.


    The most urgent task now is to quickly catch the person and get the dress back.


    After all, tomorrow night will be a shopping mall banquet.


    Rong Shu took a deep breath, barely suppressed the anger in her heart, and calmed down. Then she


    called the police again, and told the police where the robber had finally run away, and asked the police


    to call the surveince over there and arrest the person. .


    The police naturally epted her clues, and thenforted her, telling her not to worry, and would


    give her a satisfactory result.


    The corners of Rong Shu¡¯s mouth squeezed reluctantly, and came down.


    Otherwise what can we do?


    By herself, she definitely couldn¡¯t find the robber, and could only rely on the police.


    So now, she can only trust the police with all her heart.


    But on Fu Jingting¡¯s side, how should she exin it?


    He asked her to take the dress back, but she couldn¡¯t even do it well.


    For a time, Rong Shu was full of self-me, feeling that she was useless.


    She couldn¡¯t help but let go of the steering wheel, covered her face with her hands, and exuded a


    sense of guilt all over her body.


    I don¡¯t know how long it took, until the car window was knocked on, and she took her hand off her face,


    revealing a pair of red eyes, and rolled the car window down.


    There was a traffic officer outside, looking at Rong Shu and reminding him, ¡°Miss, this is not a ce to


    park for a long time, please drive the car quickly.¡±


    Rong Shu nodded slightly, her voice was hoarse and sad, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll drive right away, sorry. ¡°The


    traffic control didn¡¯t say anything, saluted her and walked away.


    Rong Shu took a deep breath, and after calming herself down again, she put the gear on and started


    the car.


    Police have not called her back and are still in pursuit.


    The police said they would catch someone to call her back as soon as possible, and they don¡¯t know if


    there is any result tonight.


    After Rong Shu rubbed her brows irritably, she stopped thinking about it, lest the more she thought


    about it, the more irritable she would be, which would affect her concentration while driving, and


    cause trouble if something went wrong.


    Back at Repulse Bay, it was already half past six.


    After Rong Shu put down her bag, she slumped on the sofa motionless, hungry and in no mood to eat.


    Her current mood is all on the dress. If the dress is not found for a moment, she is not in the mood to


    eat or do anything else.


    Rong Shu bit her lip, holding the phone in her hand, quietly looking at the phone¡¯s ck screen,


    expecting the phone screen to light up.


    But obviously, her expectations were not answered.


    She waited, waited, and waited until it was dark, and the screen of the mobile phone did not light up. It


    can be seen that the police still hadn¡¯t caught anyone.


    Rong Shu was even more anxious, and even more angry and wronged, so wronged that she wanted


    someone to apany her and wait for the result with her, instead of facing this kind of terrifying


    waiting alone.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s figure appeared in Rong Shu¡¯s mind, her red lips pursed.


    She misses Fu Jingting.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 850

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 850


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 850


    The fatter Wang Shuqin


    She didn¡¯t know what Fu Jingting would think of her when she learned that she had lost her dress.


    She only knew that she was very uneasy right now, and she really wanted someone to be by her side


    so that she could rely on it.


    In the past, when she didn¡¯t get back with Fu Jingting, even if she felt uneasy, she could only bear it by


    herself and endure it for a while.


    But now that she is back with him, she is no longer alone, so she naturally relies on him.


    After all, boyfriends are meant to be depended on.


    Rong Shu clenched her hands tightly, thinking in her heart.


    At this time, Fu Mansion.


    Fu Jingting drove back here, got out of the car, and saw a fat figureing out of the door, walking


    towards him with a face full of surprise.


    ¡°Jing Ting, why are you back?¡± Wang Shuqin came to Fu Jingting. Because she was too happy, she


    ran too anxiously, and her body was fat, she was panting and her face was full of fat. Panting and


    turning red.


    Tired at first sight.


    Fu Jingting frowned, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s time for you to lose weight. It¡¯s not good for your health if you¡¯re so


    short of breath.¡±


    He hadn¡¯t seen Wang Shuqin for a while, and only after meeting did he realize that she was actually


    stronger than before. even fatter.


    Her eyes used to have a little bit, but now they are almost squeezed into a seam.


    Hearing that Fu Jingting asked her to lose weight, Wang Shuqin was a little unhappy, ¡°I¡¯m not very


    good at losing any weight. In the circle, Mrs. An Xie said that I am a blessing and will prosper the Fu


    family.¡±


    ¡°They lied to you, you. I also believe it.¡± Fu Jingting pursed his lips, ¡°If this is a blessing, why don¡¯t they


    grow up like this? Wang


    Shuqin is stunned by these words.


    Yes, if it is Fu Xiang, why do those women actively lose weight?


    Wang Shuqin wasn¡¯t really stupid, she quickly figured out the reason, and her face was ugly.


    She was deceived by those women!


    Those women deliberately lied to her and watched herugh, in order to prevent her from losing


    weight, and then mocked her better.


    But she thought that what they said was the truth, and she even floated up incence, she never


    thought that they were deliberately teasing her from the beginning.


    I¡¯m afraid that during this time, they have arranged her behind the scenes a lot.


    Thinking of this, Wang Shuqin was very angry. He was already fat, and he was so angry that his body


    felt like it was going to explode.


    And she was also a little unstable, her body swayed slightly, and she looked like she was going to faint


    at any time.


    Seeing this, Fu Jingting frowned even deeper, then stretched out his hand to help her, ¡°Be careful.¡±


    Wang Shuqin slowed down and patted the back of Fu Jingting¡¯s hand with relief, ¡°Hello Jingting, thank


    you for helping me. , or I will fall.¡±


    ¡°What happened just now?¡± Fu Jingting asked with pursed lips.


    He could see just now that something was wrong with her state.


    Wang Shuqin waved her hand and said, ¡°Suddenly, I felt a little dizzy, and my mind was swollen.¡±


    This symptom made Fu Jingting immediately understand what was going on.


    ¡°Hypertension.¡± Fu Jingting said solemnly.


    Wang Shuqin ¡®s eyes widened in disbelief, ¡°Hypertension?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Fu Jingting nodded, ¡°The only thing that happens when you are emotionally excited can only be


    high blood pressure.¡±


    ¡°How can I have high blood pressure?¡± Wang Shuqin He opened his mouth incredulously, ¡°Isn¡¯t this a


    problem only for the elderly?¡±


    ¡°Who told you.¡± Fu Jingting frowned, ¡°Young people will have it, not to mention middle-aged people like


    you, and fat people, more high blood pressure.¡±


    Wang Shuqin understood what he meant, and the fat on his face trembled twice, ¡°So you¡¯re saying that


    I have high blood pressure because I¡¯m too fat?¡±


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t say anything, just gave a look like what you said.


    Wang Shuqin shouted angrily, ¡°It¡¯s all those women who harmed me. If they didn¡¯t keep saying that I


    was so blessed, would I suddenly have soared so much in this period of time? Those women¡¯s hearts


    are too poisonous! Jing Ting, You¡¯re going to avenge me!¡±


    She grabbed Fu Jingting¡¯s arm and was about to cry.


    Seeing her crazy look, Fu Jingting rubbed his brows with some headache, ¡°They are wrong, I will


    naturally warn their husbands and let their husbands deal with them, but in the same way, Mom, you


    are also at fault, you I can¡¯t control my vanity and mouth, I believe everything as soon as I am sought


    after, and then I overeat.¡±


    Wang Shuqin lowered her head knowingly.


    Fu Jingting looked at her and said, ¡°Next, I will arrange for the doctor to give you aprehensive


    physical examination, and then formte a weight loss n for you. I will also make people look at


    you, so that you can exercise every day, eat properly, and try to lose weight as soon as possible. ¡°


    To lose weight?¡± Hearing Fu Jingting asking him to lose weight, Wang Shuqin¡¯s expression changed


    suddenly, she became afraid, and her whole body was full of resistance, ¡°I don¡¯t want to lose weight,


    Jing Ting, can I not lose weight?¡± ?¡±


    She looked at Fu Jingting with a sad face.


    God knows, she is most afraid of losing weight.


    It¡¯s not that she hasn¡¯t lost weight in the past. She can¡¯t eat this or that. She goes to bed early and gets


    up early to exercise every day. She¡¯s exhausted, and her life has no color at all.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the doctor saying that she was only slightly fat and did not affect her health, she would


    have been tortured to death by losing weight.


    She thought that after losing weight for the first time, she would never lose weight again.


    Unexpectedly, she is going to lose weight now and go through the painful time before.


    ¡°No!¡± However, Fu Jingting didn¡¯t seem to see Wang Shuqin¡¯s expression of pain, and answered her


    mercilessly, ¡°You are now fat to the point of high blood pressure, and if you don¡¯t reduce it, it will not do


    you any good, those women in the circle. I will continue tough at you, and Jinglin will be back soon,


    do you want Jinglin to see you like this, and worry about you every day?¡±


    Wang Shuqin stared, and immediately stood up straight, about to be fat She shook her neck so fast


    that the flesh on her face and neck trembled, ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡±


    The people she cared about most were her husband and two sons.


    Especially Jing Lin, who is her own.


    The thought of her son worrying about her mother every day made her feel ufortable.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to, then lose weight.¡± Fu Jingting squinted at Wang Shuqin.


    Wang Shuqin met his unbending eyes, opened her mouth, and seemed to want to say something, but


    in the end she couldn¡¯t say anything. She nodded and agreed, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll reduce it.¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s face looked much better . .


    Seeing this, Wang Shuqin was also relieved.


    She has always been quite afraid of this eldest son, especially when the eldest son has a ck face,


    she is even more afraid.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    Now that he looked better, she was relieved.


    ¡°By the way, Jing Ting, you haven¡¯t answered me yet, so why did youe back suddenly?¡± Wang


    Shuqin changed the subject, looked at Fu Jingting and asked, ¡°You won¡¯t leave when youe back


    tonight, right? During this time, I¡¯m the only one at home, and it¡¯s cold. It¡¯s deserted, and there¡¯s no one


    to talk to.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯lle back and get something.¡± Fu Jingting tidied up his wrinkled sleeves and replied in a low voice.


    The implication is that after he finishes taking things, he will leave.


    Wang Shuqin followed behind him and entered the gate of Fu Mansion, ¡°What are you taking?¡±


    ¡°My mother¡¯s jewelry.¡± Fu Jingting strode ahead without looking back.


    Wang Shuqin stopped in her footsteps, ¡°Take sister¡¯s jewelry?¡±


    Fu Jingting hummed, and kept walking, seeing that he was about to go upstairs.


    Wang Shuqin quickly caught up, ¡°What are you doing with your sister¡¯s jewelry? Are you giving it to


    Rong Shu again?¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 851

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 851


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 851


    The Worried Fu Jingting


    When she mentioned Rong Shu, her voice became a little sharper.


    Fu Jingting had already reached the stairs. Hearing her words, he narrowed his eyes, stopped


    immediately, and turned around.


    Wang Shuqin didn¡¯t expect him to turn around suddenly, looking at his gloomy face, Wang Shuqin


    suddenly stunned, ¡°Jing Ting, you¡±


    ¡°Mom, I told you before that I won¡¯t force you if you don¡¯t like Rong Shu, after all Everyone has


    someone they like or hate, but if you don¡¯t like it, it¡¯s best not to show it in front of me, it will make me


    very unhappy, because she is my person, I can¡¯t let my person , just being trampled by others, do you


    understand?¡±


    He looked at Wang Shuqin coldly.


    Wang Shuqin lowered her head, ¡°I understand.¡±


    ¡°You understand, but you don¡¯t always have a good memory.¡± Fu Jingting said in a cold voice, ¡°Rong


    Shu doesn¡¯t have any deep hatred with you. What good is it for you to hate her so much?¡±


    Wang Shuqin His mouth twitched twice, but he still didn¡¯t speak.


    Of course she knew that she would do her no good by targeting Rong Shu.


    It¡¯s just that she wants face, she is obviously an elder, but Rong Shu has made her unable to step


    down several times before. She has hatred in her heart, so she hates Rong Shu even more.


    Therefore, whenever she sees or mentions Rong Shu, she subconsciously begins to target it.


    Seeing that Wang Shuqin was silent, Fu Jingting rubbed his temples, ¡°Okay, in short, you promised me


    before that you will never shoot at Rong Shu in the future.


    ¡± I just want to say a few words to her.¡± Wang Shuqin muttered.


    If she wanted to shoot Rong Shu, she would have done it long ago.


    It won¡¯t hold back forever.


    What¡¯s more, she has not forgotten what he said before. If she takes action against Rong Shu, he will


    choose Rong Shu between her and Rong Shu, send her away, and live in other properties of Fu¡¯s


    family.


    That is to be kicked out of the Fu family in disguise, so she doesn¡¯t want it.


    Right now, she was just trying to be stubborn. She was about to take action against Rong Shu, but she


    didn¡¯t dare.


    ¡°It¡¯s not enough to talk about her.¡± Fu Jingting didn¡¯t know what Wang Shuqin was thinking, and said


    softly with thin lips, ¡°I can¡¯t bear to talk about her, so how can I allow others to talk about her? All in all,


    Rong Shu is now and in the future. , I won¡¯t live with you, you can pretend that Rong Shu is not there,


    and don¡¯t have any opinion on Rong Shu.¡±


    Even if Wang Shuqin was dissatisfied, she could only nod her head in agreement.


    Seeing this scene, Fu Jingting turned around again and went upstairs.


    Wang Shuqin stood on the spot, stomped her feet, and then returned to the sofa.


    Not long after Wang Shuqin sat on the sofa, Fu Jingting came downstairs with a jewelry box in his


    hand.


    Seeing the jewelry box, Wang Shuqin immediately got up and walked over, ¡°Jing Ting, what jewelry did


    you bring her?¡±


    Fu Jingting opened the jewelry box and showed her, ¡°A set of sapphire jewelry.¡±


    Looking at the set of sapphire jewelry, Wang Shuqin stared He couldn¡¯t move away, and reached out to


    touch it.


    Fu Jingting saw her intention and immediately closed the box, isting Wang Shuqin¡¯s movements and


    eyes.


    Just kidding, how could he put on the jewelry that has been touched by others.


    What¡¯s more, the people who have touched it are still not liked by Xiaoye.


    Wang Shuqin didn¡¯t expect that Fu Jingting would suddenly close the box, and was stunned for a while,


    but it took a while to react, and looked at Fu Jingting in disbelief, ¡°Jingting, why did you suddenly close


    it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, I should go.¡± Fu Jingting did not exin the reason, put away the box and prepared to


    leave.


    Wang Shuqin held him back, ¡°Wait, Jing Ting, tell me first, you are so polite, why give her jewelry? Isn¡¯t


    it good for you to give such precious jewelry?¡±


    She looked thoughtful for him.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s forehead slid down a few ck lines, knowing that she hadmitted her old problem


    again.


    Although she didn¡¯t directly mention Rong Shu or speak ill of Rong Shu, as long as anyone with ears


    could hear it, she didn¡¯t want him to give Rong Shu jewelry.


    He didn¡¯t understand why she had to get along with Rong Shu.


    In the past six years, she has targeted Rong Shu for his sake. She doesn¡¯t want him to marry a


    daughter from a poor family. She is afraid that it will not help him, but will make himugh at the circle.


    But he also made it clearter that he didn¡¯t care whether his wife would help him or not. He himself


    had the ability to make the Fu family strong. As long as he was strong, no one else would dare to learn


    from his wife¡¯s family background. Make a fuss tough at him.


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    These, he told her so clearly, he didn¡¯t believe she didn¡¯t know, he did have that ability.


    But since she knows, why is she still unable to get along with Rong Shu?


    These, Fu Jingting said that he really did not understand, and was toozy to ask.


    Anyway, he will not live in Fu Mansion with Rong Shu in the future.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong.¡± Fu Jingting looked at Wang Shuqin and said in a low voice, ¡°Jewelry was


    originally left to my daughter-inw by my mother. Sooner orter, Rong Shu will be her daughter-


    inw again, so it should be given to her.¡±


    He said so. , what else can Wang Shuqin say?


    Even if she was unwilling to let such jewelry fall into Rong Shu¡¯s hands, she could only helplessly


    watch these jewelry fall into Rong Sheng¡¯s hands.


    After all, she didn¡¯t have the ability to convince Jing Ting to give up the idea of giving Rong Shu jewelry.


    Seeing that Wang Shuqin stopped talking, Fu Jingting lifted his feet and walked towards the gate of Fu


    Mansion. He quickly left Fu Mansion and drove towards Repulse Bay.


    When we arrived at Repulse Bay, it was already past nine o¡¯clock .


    When Fu Jingting opened the door and walked into Rong Shu¡¯s apartment, he felt that there was


    something wrong with the atmosphere in the apartment.


    He frowned at first, and then subconsciously walked to the living room lightly.


    The light in the living room was on, and Fu Jingting saw at a nce Rong Shu who was walking on the


    sofa with his head lowered slightly, as if in a daze.


    Such Rong Shu made Fu Jingting¡¯s whole heart sink.


    Because of this kind of Rong Shu, her body was tense, and her whole body exuded an air of


    nervousness and unease.


    What is she nervous about?


    What are you worried about?


    Shouldn¡¯t it, what happened to her before he came back?


    Thinking of this, Fu Jingting quickly put down the jewelry box in his hand and walked over quickly,


    ¡°Little Leaf!¡±


    He called out in a deep voice.


    Hearing his voice, Rong Shu suddenly raised her head and turned to look at her.


    The moment she saw him, she suddenly seemed startled again, lowered her eyelids, forced a smile,


    and asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°Are you back?


    ¡± He continued to walk towards her. After walking to her side, he looked down at her and said in a


    gentle voice, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did something happen?¡±


    Hearing the man¡¯s words full of concern and worry, Rong Shu¡¯s lips turned red. Leaving, unable to hold


    back any longer, he suddenly stood up, threw himself into the man¡¯s arms, hugged the man¡¯s waist


    tightly with both hands, and buried his head in the man¡¯s arms.


    Fu Jingting felt the helplessness conveyed from calmly Shu¡¯s body, and his heart became more and


    more tense.


    He raised his hands, put one arm around her waist, and patted her back gently with the other, looking


    at the void behind her, his face and eyes were filled with endless frost, but his tone was still very gentle,


    ¡± Tell me, what happened? Say it, don¡¯t worry about me, eh?¡±


    If someone bullied her, he would definitely make life worse than death!

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 852

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 852


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 852


    Always stand behind you


    Seeing the worry on Fu Jingting¡¯s face and the expression of wanting to seek justice for her, Rong Shu


    felt very warm in her heart.


    She sniffed and replied with a bit of self-reproach, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I lost our dress.¡± ¡°


    What?¡± Fu Jingting was stunned for a moment, ¡°Lost the dress?¡±


    her?


    She just looked like she was just upset and nervous because she lost millions of clothes?


    If you think about it, it¡¯s not impossible.


    Although a few million is nothing to him, it is no different from a few dors, and he will not bend over to


    pick it up when it falls on the ground.


    But for her, it was already a lot of money.


    No wonder she does this.


    Fu Jingting patted Rong Shu on the shoulder a little funny, ¡°If you lose it, you will lose it. Let¡¯s buy it


    again. You man, I have money.¡±


    Moreover, he always thought that his money was her money, and he had long ago Tie her phone to his


    side card.


    As long as she wants, she can swipe his card at any time, and the amount is not limited.


    It¡¯s just that he did it secretly and didn¡¯t dare to tell her.


    I told her that she was probably going to go to the bank to untie it.


    Hearing Fu Jingting¡¯s words that he was rich, Rong Shu was still ming herself, but in the next


    second, she couldn¡¯t helpughing.


    But afterughing, she calmed down and looked up at him, ¡°Actually, when I said I lost the dress, I


    didn¡¯t mean that I identally forgot the dress and couldn¡¯t find it, but that the dress was robbed. ¡°


    What?¡± Hearing this, Fu Jingting¡¯s face changed greatly, he hugged her tighter, then lowered his head


    and looked at her carefully, ¡°Then are you all right?¡±


    He didn¡¯t rush to ask about the dress How was it stolen.


    All he cares about is whether she is hurt or not.


    Rong Shu looked at the man¡¯s nervous look on her, and shook her head movedly, ¡°No, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Fu Jingting was still a little worried, raised her hand, squeezed her arm and shoulder, and wanted to


    see if she didn¡¯t want to because she didn¡¯t want to. He was worried and lied.


    After all, if she gets hurt, a pinch like this will definitely make her reveal her stuff.


    But Rong Shu was not injured, so no matter how Fu Jingting checked her, she didn¡¯t show any


    strangeness.


    Gradually, Fu Jingting really believed that she was indeed not injured, and her dangling heart slowly fell


    back to its original ce, ¡°It¡¯s good that she is not injured, now tell me what happened to the robbing of


    the dress? Rong Shu was pulled by his hand and sat down, hummed, and replied, ¡°


    I came out of the mall in the afternoon and was about toe back. As a result, when I just got into the


    car, a man suddenly passed by me and took the two in my hand. A dress bag was snatched away, and


    then I went to chase.¡±


    ¡°What did you say? Are you going to chase?¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s face sank all of a sudden, he grabbed her


    hand, and tightened his strength a little bit. Obviously, he I was a little angry at the moment, ¡°Do you


    know how dangerous that situation is? You dare to chase a robber? Have you ever thought about what


    will happen to you?


    ¡± The anger, more of it, was worry and nervousness.


    Could he be worried?


    She is so courageous that she can do such a thing.


    People who dare to rob in the street are still robbing such precious luxury goods. If they weren¡¯t vicious,


    they wouldn¡¯t be able to do it at all.


    After all, the amount involved in luxury goods can make these robbers sit in prison.


    So, if it¡¯s not a habitual offender, and it¡¯s not the kind of wicked person who will risk everything, other


    robbers won¡¯t do it at all.


    What such a wicked person would do to a woman is simply unimaginable.


    Thinking that Rong Shu might be tortured in every possible way by that kind of viin, Fu Jingting felt


    irritable and wanted to kill.


    Rong Shu saw that the man was too excited, and realized that she scared him, and quickly patted the


    man on the shoulder to soothe the man¡¯s emotions, ¡°Okay Jing Ting, don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t think about it,


    although I did go after him. But I didn¡¯t run after that person myself, I chased it with a car, he can¡¯t do


    anything to me, I can drive and run at any time.¡±


    But Fu Jingting was notforted by her, and her thin lips were still tightly pressed. ¡°Even if you drive


    after him, you are not in danger? Have you ever thought about what if that person knew that you were


    chasing him, and deliberately led you to his aplice? People who robbed in the street are usually


    Organized, if you drive into their territory, do you really think you can drive away smoothly? They have


    a lot of people, and they can stop your car, unless you ignore your life and hit it directly, but you do Can


    you get it?¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s red lips parted, unable to speak.


    Because she knew she couldn¡¯t do it.


    Indeed, she had been chasing people at that time, and she did not think that the person would have an


    aplice, and she led her to the aplice.


    She didn¡¯t even think about it before Fu Jingting mentioned it.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    So if that person really led her as an aplice as Fu Jingting said, then she would


    n¡¯t dare to think about it anymore, Rong Shu shuddered, and her face was frightened for a while.


    When Fu Jingting saw that she realized how reckless and impulsive she was chasing people, he


    rxed his tense brows, ¡°Don¡¯t be in such a hurry in the future, think about the way out before you do


    it. , only if there is a way back, even if what you do is a failure, you can make aeback, but if there


    is no way out, there will be nothing.¡± As


    he spoke, he lightly flicked her forehead.


    Rong Shu knew that he was teaching her how to deal with some things , took it seriously in her mind,


    nodded and responded, ¡°I see, I will think more about it in the future, but I lost my dress, don¡¯t you


    me me? ¡°


    She looked at him.


    Fu Jingting chuckled, ¡°It¡¯s just two clothes, why should I me you? Don¡¯t you think that you are not as


    important as two clothes in my mind?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s just that I put yours I lost my dress, and I felt sorry for myself, so¡±


    Fu Jingting gently covered her lips, ¡°I have nothing to feel sorry for, do I still need a dress? I care more


    about you than a dress, as long as you are safe. That¡¯s good, the dress can be bought again, forget


    what I said just now? I have money.¡±


    Rong Shu took his hand away from his mouth, looked at him for a few seconds, and smiled again, ¡°You


    look like an outburst. Nouveau riche .


    ¡± ¡°Nouveau riche is nouveau riche, as long as you are happy.¡± Fu Jingting scratched her nose.


    Rong Shu leaned on his shoulder, ¡°I¡¯ve always been afraid that you will me me. After all, this is the


    task you gave me, and I can¡¯t do it well, so I¡¯ve always been uneasy.


    ¡± A stupid man who knows how to shirk responsibility and me women.¡± Fu Jingting lowered his head


    and kissed her forehead, ¡°Anyway, remember, no matter what you do, I won¡¯t me you, I will always


    be on your side. Yes, even if you kill people, I will cover up for you, bury your body for you, turn myself


    into your aplice, and advance and retreat with you.¡±


    ¡°Go, you¡¯re going to kill.¡± Rong Shu patted him angrily and funny. On the back of his hand, there were


    ripples in his heart, warm and moving.


    A man can say such words, even if such words are just to talk and coax her, but it is enough to move


    her.


    Fu Jingting held Rong Shu¡¯s face, ¡°Murdering is just a metaphor for me. After all, you can¡¯t really kill


    people, but the attitude I expressed in these words is true. Do you believe me?¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 853

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 853


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 853


    The dress is broken


    Rong Shu looked at the man¡¯s iparably firm and serious look, and nodded subconsciously, ¡°I


    believe.¡±


    Fu Jingting took her back into his arms, ¡°Just trust me, don¡¯t worry, I will not disappoint you.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Rong Shu nodded again, wrapping her arms around his back.


    Fu Jingting rubbed her neck, ¡°Have you called the police about the robbing of the dress?¡±


    ¡°Reported.¡± Speaking of the business, Rong Shu¡¯s expression immediately became more serious, and


    her beautiful eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, ¡°I am here As soon as the dress was robbed, I called the


    police. The police also sent people to arrest people based on my clues. They said that they would call


    me immediately after they were caught, but these few hours have passed, and the police have been


    Didn¡¯t call me.¡±


    This made her, not only a little disappointed.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes narrowed, ¡°If it¡¯s just an ordinary robber, it¡¯s impossible for the police to catch no one


    now. Now the police haven¡¯t caught anyone. It seems that they are really organized robbers. Facing


    such robbers, There is indeed some trouble for the police to find someone out, leave this matter to me,


    and I will handle it.¡± Before the ¡°what are


    you going to do¡±


    was finished, Rong Shu¡¯s cell phone rang suddenly, interrupting her back. if.


    She frowned first, then looked at the coffee table with Fu Jingting.


    Her cell phone was on the coffee table.


    Seeing this, Rong Shu¡¯s eyes immediately lit up, ¡°It¡¯s the police¡¯s call.¡±


    A surprised smile appeared on her face, ¡°Jing Ting, the police called, it seems that someone has


    caught them, and the dress is back. I¡¯m here.¡±


    Looking at the woman¡¯s happy face, Fu Jingting¡¯s frown slightly loosened, ¡°That¡¯s a good thing, just


    answer the phone.¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Rong Shu nodded, then grabbed the phone and answered the call , ¡°Hello.¡±


    ¡°Hello, Miss Rong.¡± There was a somewhat rude male voice on the phone.


    Rong Shu heard it. This was the voice of a police officer she heard when she called the police.


    She grabbed the phone with both hands and hurriedly replied, ¡°Hello, has someone caught it? I found


    my dress?¡±


    However, the other end of the phone fell silent.


    Seeing this, Rong Shu¡¯s heart froze for a while, and she had a bad premonition, which made the smile


    on her face slowly freeze, and finally disappeared.


    Seeing her like this, Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Rong Shu shook her head at him, expressing she didn¡¯t know.


    Afterwards, she hurriedly asked the phone again, ¡°Police, officer, please answer, have you been


    caught? Has my dress been found?¡±


    The person on the other end of the phone finally had In response, he sighed, ¡°Miss Rong, I¡¯m sorry, we


    did catch the person, but the dress¡±


    Rong Shu bit her lip, ¡°What do you mean, the dress has not been found?¡± Could


    it be that the dress has been robbed Did you sell it?


    ¡°The dress was found, but the result was a little unexpected.¡± On the phone, the police looked at the


    two dresses in front of them and shook his head helplessly, ¡°Anyway, Miss Rong, you have to be


    mentally prepared. As for the situation, you Come to the police station first and close the case.¡±


    Hearing the police say that, Rong Shu¡¯s heart became more and more low, but she still squeezed a


    smile on her face, and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯lle right over.¡±


    After the call, she Slowly remove the phone from your ear.


    Fu Jingting looked at her and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t find the dress?¡±


    ¡°I found it.¡± Rong Shu frowned, ¡°But the police said there was something wrong with the dress.¡±


    She originally thought that the police¡¯s evasive attitude was Because the dress was not found.


    But since it was found, what happened to the ident?


    Rong Shu bit her lip, expressing that she couldn¡¯t figure it out.


    Fu Jingting touched his chin and pondered for a moment, ¡°The dress is broken?¡±


    Hearing his guess, Rong Shu immediately opened his eyes wide, ¡°It seems that this is not impossible.¡±


    After all, the police have said that the dress can be recovered Came, but there was a problem with the


    dress.


    The problem with a piece of clothing is, of course, that it is broken or dirty.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Therefore, the reasons why the police did not say it must be these two.


    Thinking of this, Rong Shu¡¯s heart sank, and Lao Gao frowned.


    Fu Jingting stretched out his hand and gently smoothed it with his thumb, ¡°Don¡¯t frown, just like an old


    lady, even if it¡¯s broken, just buy it again.¡±


    ¡°Go, you are the olddy.¡± Rong Shu angrily put him He pped his hand down, then bit his lip and


    said, ¡°Whether it¡¯s broken or not, I haven¡¯t seen the results yet, and when I see the results, I can really


    confirm what¡¯s going on. I¡¯ve already promised the police toe over now, you¡¯re at home. Wait for


    me, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    ¡°Together.¡± Fu Jingting took her hand, ¡°I¡¯m by your side, there¡¯s no reason to let you go alone, of course


    I¡¯ll apany you, otherwise I¡¯ll be a man What are you doing?¡±


    Rong Shu looked at her hand sped with his fingers, and smiled slightly, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go together.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, her stomach suddenly growled twice.


    Fu Jingting heard it and frowned, ¡°You didn¡¯t eat dinner?¡±


    Rong Shu touched her stomach with one hand and nodded slightly, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Fu Jingting frowned deeper, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you eat?¡±


    ¡°The dress was robbed, No one was caught, and the dress was not found, so I¡¯m not in the mood to


    eat.¡± She looked up at him and exined.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips pursed into a straight line, ¡°Even so, you should eat a little bit. If you don¡¯t eat


    anything, what should you do if you¡¯re starving?¡±


    Rong Shu smiled, ¡°It¡¯s just a meal, it won¡¯t get in the way.¡±


    ¡°No, let¡¯s go to the police stationter, let¡¯s eat something now, we can¡¯t be so hungry all the time.¡± Fu


    Jingting said, letting go of her hand.


    Rong Shu looked at him, ¡°But if we have to finish eating, we will have to wait for a long time there, and


    we will be dyed for a long time.¡±


    Fu Jingting was silent for a few seconds, and finally thought of something and rubbed her cheeks. Hair,


    ¡°then eat it in the car, no matter what, you have to eat a little bit, is there anything in the refrigerator that


    can be eaten in the car?¡±


    ¡°I have hand-made cakes, but I have to fry them myself.¡± Rong Shu thought thought back.


    She knows that once he decides, it is difficult to change.


    If he didn¡¯t eat something, he would rather not let her go to the police station.


    So, she should answer honestly.


    After Fu Jingting heard that there was indeed something convenient to eat in the car, he nodded with


    satisfaction, ¡°Then wait for me, I¡¯ll fry it for you.¡±


    He took off his coat, wearing only a ck one. shirt, revealing his perfect figure.


    Then, he tugged the tie around his neck again, tore it off and threw it on the sofa, and started to


    unbutton the cufflinks on his wrist.


    His unbuttoning movement was slow, and while he was extravagant, he also had a touch of color and


    anger, which made people unable to take their eyes off him.


    Seeing that Rong Shu¡¯s eyes had been falling on him, Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips twitched, and then the


    movement of unbuttoning was even slower.


    It could have been solved in one minute, but he dragged it on for three minutes.


    After the cufflinks were undone, he slowly pulled the sleeves up, revealing his muscr and sensual


    forearms.


    Seeing these two forearms, Rong Shu¡¯s mind instantly shed that those nights, when her body was


    too tired to move, she was held up by these forearms.


    She seems to be able to feel the strength of these forearms now.


    Whoops, what are you thinking?


    Now it¡¯s serious, why do you think about these ces?


    Rong Shu, Rong Shu, you have fallen!

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 854

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 854


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 854


    Fu Jingting¡¯s Acting


    Rong Shu covered her hot face, twisted her body, and felt ashamed and embarrassed.


    Seeing her like this, Fu Jingting¡¯s smile deepened.


    He didn¡¯t know what she was thinking, but he could see that she was very satisfied with his figure.


    This made him feel a little proud.


    ¡°Okay, sit down first, and I¡¯ll go to the kitchen to get you something to eat.¡± Fu Jingting raised his head


    and tapped Rong Shu¡¯s head lightly.


    Rong Shu was knocked like this by him, and she immediately recovered from her embarrassment. She


    coughed lightly and looked at him, ¡°Do you know how to grab cakes with your hands?¡±


    She bought them a long time ago.


    Sometimes I get too tired when Ie back. I don¡¯t want to make a tedious dinner by myself, so I just


    grab a cake and lie on the sofa with it in my hand, watching TV while eating, not to mention how


    comfortable it is.


    But since she reunited with him and moved in, either he did it at night, or he had someone deliver it


    from the hotel, and she hadn¡¯t been in the kitchen for a while.


    Therefore, the hand-grabbed cake has been kept in the refrigerator without moving it.


    Now Fu Jingting said that he wanted to grab some cakes for her to eat, which made her doubt whether


    he would.


    After all, although he learned to cook, hand-cooked cake is not an orthodox dish, but a street food, and


    he must have never learned it.


    Thinking, Rong Shu said again, ¡°If you can¡¯t, just sit and I¡¯ll go by myself.¡±


    She was about to get up.


    ¡°No.¡± Fu Jingting put his hand on her shoulder, pressed her back on the sofa, and looked at her with a


    gentle chuckle, ¡°I will learn to do it by looking at my phone, trust me, it will be no problem.


    ¡± Everything is fast, usually at a nce.


    Therefore, he is very confident in himself.


    Seeing Fu Jingting convince herself of his serious expression, Rong Shu smiled and sat down on the


    sofa with peace of mind, ¡°Well, since you said so, then I naturally believe you.¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Fu Jingting nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll go, I¡¯ll be fine soon.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Rong Shu raised her head and smiled at him.


    Fu Jingting took off the apron hanging on one side and walked towards the kitchen.


    Rong Shu sat on the sofa and smiled in the direction he left, then turned her head back andnded on


    the TV opposite.


    The TV was ck and she didn¡¯t turn it on.


    The TV revealed what she looked like at the moment. Although she was smiling, there was still a bit of


    sadness between her brows.


    She was still thinking about what happened to the dress.


    Although Fu Jingting didn¡¯t care whether the dress was good or bad, after all, he was rich.


    But she is different, she has no money, she is poor.


    The dress cost almost all of her savings to buy it. If it was really broken, she should really want to cry


    without tears.


    ¡°Hey¡± Rong Shu rubbed his brows and sighed irritably.


    Then, she turned her eyes andnded on an exquisite box on the coffee table.


    Rong Shu was startled, wondering when there was such a box on the coffee table.


    But soon, she realized that this might have been brought by Fu Jingting.


    I remembered that Fu Jingting said on the phone in the afternoon that he wanted to go back to Fu¡¯s


    mansion to get something. I¡¯m afraid this is it, right?


    Although she was curious about what was in the box, Rong Shu didn¡¯t mean to open it to check.


    Although they are together, she still respects each other¡¯s privacy and will not check his things without


    authorization, including mobile phones.


    This is her principle and her trust in him.


    Since they were together, she naturally had to trust each other. She was willing to believe that he would


    not do anything wrong to her.


    After all, there is nothing in this world that can be hidden for a lifetime. If he really does something


    wrong to her, time will also expose him.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Therefore, there is absolutely no need for her to use the way of checking his personal belongings to


    prove whether he has wronged her.


    Likewise, Fu Jingting would not do this.


    Because he, like her, is willing to trust and respect each other without reservation. They are mature


    enough and confident enough in emotional matters.


    Thinking of this, Rong Shu looked away from the box and took a sip of the water in front of her.


    Soon, a scent wafted out from the direction of the kitchen.


    Rong Shu smelled it at once. It was the scent of hand-grabbing cake, which was almost the same as


    the scent she usually made.


    It seems that Fu Jingting is quite good, a beginner can actually fry pancakes like her veteran.


    This talent is truly amazing.


    Rong Shu put down the cup in her hand, got up and walked to the kitchen.


    When I came to the door of the kitchen, the aroma was stronger, and it was vaguely mixed with the


    smell of eggs.


    Rong Shu continued to walk in and walked behind the man who was busy in front of the stove.


    The man is tall and tall, and his back is naturally tall.


    Rong Shu stood behind him, and his back could block her tightly.


    This body seems to have a sense of security.


    Rong Shu tilted her body slightly, stuck her head out from behind Fu Jingting, looked into the pot, and


    saw that Fu Jingting was putting eggs on the pancake, her eyes lit up, ¡°It¡¯s so fragrant.¡±


    Fu Jingting had already noticed that She came in, even if she deliberately walked slowly and slowly,


    she couldn¡¯t hide it from him.


    So when he heard her voice, he was not surprised at all. He moved his hands with ease, and raised his


    thin lips to answer, ¡°So, I didn¡¯t disappoint you, did I?¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, ¡°You know I¡¯m here. ?¡±


    Fu Jingting turned his face slightly and looked at her with a half-smile, the answer was already clear.


    He did know.


    Rong Shu blinked, ¡°How did you know? I came in softly and deliberately, just to startle you with a


    sudden speech, but you didn¡¯t get scared, you already knew it.¡±


    Originally, she wanted to see what the man looked like after being frightened, it must be interesting.


    Unexpectedly, she thought too much.


    Looking at Rong Shu¡¯s pouted mouth, she looked a little unhappy. After being silent for a few seconds,


    Fu Jingting suddenly turned off the fire, and then made a startled look, ¡°God, why are you here?


    ¡± I haven¡¯t acted before, so this acting is just hot eyes and very clumsy.


    In addition, he rarely makes such rich expressions, so the frightened expression on his face at this


    moment makes it hard to believe that this is still the cold-faced King of Hell, Fu Jingting.


    Seeing Fu Jingting like this, Rong Shu was stunned for a while, then covered her stomach andughed


    loudly, ¡°Fu Jingting, what are you doing?¡±


    She couldn¡¯tugh anymore, tears came out, ¡°You looked so stupid just now.¡±


    Fu Jingting pursed his lips and looked at her, ¡°It¡¯s not to satisfy you. Didn¡¯t you say that you didn¡¯t scare


    me when you came in? I saw that you were so disappointed, so I had to act like I was scared by you to


    make you happy.¡±


    He was born very Gao, whether he is a peer or a generation or two older than himself, he is the one


    who is looked up to and held by others.


    Therefore, he doesn¡¯t need to act with anyone, and he doesn¡¯t need to act with other people to achieve


    some goals like other people in the circle.


    In other words, this is almost the first time he has acted, and the effect he can perform, he himself


    knows, must be funny and silly.


    But seeing her so happy, just be silly.


    After all, there are not many people who can let him put down his body to do these things, only her and


    her grandmother.


    Seeing Fu Jingting acting for her own satisfaction, Rong Shu felt warm in her heart, then stretched out


    her arms and wrapped her arms around the man¡¯s waist, ¡°Fu Jingting, thank you, in fact, I¡¯m just having


    fun, you don¡¯t need to do this.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re happy . That¡¯s good.¡± Fu Jingting simply turned around and hugged her, bowed his head and


    kissed her on top of her hair.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 855

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 855


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 855


    Delicious hand-grabbing cake


    ¡°Also, it¡¯s not a shameful thing.¡± Fu Jingting said, patted her on the shoulder lightly.


    He really didn¡¯t think it was shameful and dignified to please his lover.


    If you want to please your lover and make your lover happy, if you think that you don¡¯t have dignity, it


    can only be said that it is not enough love, or even not love.


    Loving someone and making them happy is fun.


    Therefore, he didn¡¯t want Rong Shu to feel that there was nothing wrong with him doing this.


    Rong Shu looked at Fu Jingting, and finally put her head on his chest, ¡°Since you said that, what else


    should I say? But you haven¡¯t told me yet, how did you find out that I came in? I walked so lightly. ¡°


    She hugged his waist and swayed coquettishly, as if he would not give up if he didn¡¯t say anything.


    Fu Jingting looked at Rong Shu like this, his eyes darkened, his Adam¡¯s apple slipped, and his voice


    was a little hoarse, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll tell you, you¡¯re ying with fire, you know? Make me very


    ufortable. Could it be that you thought about it on purpose.¡±


    She hugged him and twisted, and naturally certain parts of the two of them would inevitably rub against


    each other.


    He was wearing only one shirt, very thin, so he could feel more.


    If it wasn¡¯t for his reason, knowing that this was the kitchen, and that he was still cooking food for her, if


    she seduced him like this, he would have directly pressed her down and kissed her fiercely.


    Let her know that men can¡¯t tease at will.


    ¡°Who is ying with fire on purpose? Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Rong Shu looked at the man¡¯s red eyes,


    and immediately realized that her actions just now were waking up a beast. waist, trying to withdraw


    from the man¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Run for what?¡± But the man saw her intention, grabbed her wrist and pulled her into his arms again,


    hugged her tighter, and said in a lower voice after his chin rested on her shoulder. You lit the fire


    yourself and ran away without being responsible for putting it out? How can you be so irresponsible.¡±


    Rong Shu smelled the mint fragrance from the man, and her face turned even redder, ¡°I¡¯m not on fire,


    don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Fu Jingting raised his eyebrows, then grabbed her hand, and was about to go to Down.


    When Rong Shu knew what he was going to do, her face changed greatly, ¡°Wait, wait, Fu Jingting, let


    me tell you, don¡¯t mess around.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mess around.¡± Fu Jingting looked at her innocently.


    Rong Shu rolled her eyes in her heart.


    What are you going to do with her hand?


    This man is really thick-skinned.


    Seemingly seeing what the woman wasining about in her heart, Fu Jingtingughed in a low


    voice, his voice was sexy and sultry, ¡°Okay, stop making trouble, let me hold it for a while, and the fire


    will be extinguished by myself.¡±


    Rong Shu looked at him with doubts in her eyes.


    Obviously, she didn¡¯t believe him so easily, just hug him.


    She just talked about trust. She can maintain all her trust in him in other matters, but in this kind of


    thing, this person cannot be trusted.


    In those nights, he tortured her to death.


    She begged for mercy several times and asked him to let her go. He didn¡¯t want it, and he agreed,


    saying that it would be over for thest time.


    But the result?


    After thest time, there is the nextst time.


    Therefore, she absolutely cannot trust him in this kind of thing.


    Seeing the doubt in Rong Shu¡¯s eyes, Fu Jingting smiled helplessly and shook his head.


    Well, he didn¡¯t expect that he was so untrustworthy in front of her.


    ¡°Really, I didn¡¯t lie to you, just give me a hug, I won¡¯t do anything to you.¡± Fu Jingting gently stroked


    Rong Shu¡¯s hair and assured him again.


    Rong Shu couldn¡¯t get rid of him, she had no choice but to believe him.


    So, he can only let him hold it.


    This time, Fu Jingting really did what he said.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Of course, while holding her, he also took advantage of it.


    Rong Shu felt the man¡¯s big hand gently stroking behind her, and she kept rolling her eyes.


    The man took a sip of the fragrance on her body and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just ask me, how did I find out


    that you came in?¡±


    Hearing this, Rong Shu stood up a lot.


    She was confident that when she came in, she never made a sound.


    Fu Jingting was cooking seriously at that time, and it was impossible for him to notice hering in.


    But he just noticed it, so she was curious, how on earth did he know.


    Fu Jingting looked at the doubts on the woman¡¯s face, curled his thin lips and said, ¡°At first, I really


    didn¡¯t notice, after all, my attention was in the pot, until after you approached, I smelled the perfume on


    your body, so I just found out that you sneaked in.¡±


    ¡°Perfume smell?¡± Rong Shu was stunned for a moment, but she didn¡¯t think that it was the scent on her


    body that revealed her whereabouts.


    She raised her arms and lowered her head to smell her body.


    There is indeed a little fragrance, but it is very light and very light, if you don¡¯t smell it carefully, you


    can¡¯t smell it at all.


    What¡¯s more, it¡¯s still a distance to smell it.


    Shouldn¡¯t he, does he have any special abilities? From a distance, you can smell this faint and almost


    non-existent fragrance.


    Thinking about it, Rong Shu looked at Fu Jingting with surprise.


    Fu Jingting understood her thoughts.


    After all, her thoughts were written on her face, so she understood it too well.


    He raised his chin slightly and said, ¡°My nose has always been very smart, so my sense of smell is


    naturally very good. As long as there is a slight smell, I can smell it even if it is not too far away.¡±


    ¡°So it is.¡± Rong Shu nodded suddenly, ¡°Then you are still a supernatural power. After all, there are not


    many people who think that a certain sense is very good.¡±


    Fu Jingting chuckled, ¡°Almost, okay, you Go out first, I¡¯ll be fine right here.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t go out, I¡¯ll be here with you.¡± Rong Shu shook her head and replied.


    She wanted to stay here, and Fu Jingting naturally wouldn¡¯t drive her away. After looking at her, he


    turned the fire back on and continued pancakes.


    Rong Shu stood beside him and watched him do it.


    His movements are very smooth and skilled, and he really doesn¡¯t look like a pancake novice.


    But Rong Shu didn¡¯t doubt that he knew it before. She still knew how strong his learning ability was.


    Rong Shu waited in the kitchen for about ten minutes and sat down, and a very rich finger cake was


    ready. There were eggs, vegetables and meat in it. It was a luxurious finger cake set.


    Fu Jingting wrapped the hand cake in oil paper and handed it to Rong Shu, ¡°Eat it.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Rong Shu took it with a smile, took a bite, and her eyes lit up instantly, ¡°It¡¯s delicious,


    better than I made it. It tastes much better.¡±


    Hearing the woman¡¯s praise, Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips twitched, ¡°It¡¯s good, okay, let¡¯s go out, you can eat


    slowly in the car.¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Rong Shu nodded, holding a hand Grabbing the cake in his hand, he took one hand and left the


    apartment.


    Probably because Rong Shu didn¡¯t want to eat in such a hurry, so Fu Jingting drove slowly on the road,


    otherwise she would drive too fast and arrive at the police station soon. Now, isn¡¯t it still him who is


    distressed?


    Therefore, he specially drove a little slower. It took him nearly an hour to drive for half an hour. Even if


    there were car owners on the road who were dissatisfied with his tortoise car, they didn¡¯t dare to honk


    their horn, and could only curse a few times in their own car. sentence.


    After all, they don¡¯t dare to do any provocative behavior with luxury cars. If they touch it, they can¡¯t


    afford it.


    Finally, the police station arrived.


    Rong Shu and Fu Jingting got out of the car together and entered the gate of the police station.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 856

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 856


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 856


    Dress into rags


    It was almost early morning, but the police station was still brightly lit.


    Rong Shu and Fu Jingting went in hand in hand.


    The police officer who talked to Rong Shu saw the twoing in, and immediately came to greet them,


    and then took them to a room.


    ¡°Miss Rong, your dress is on the table. You can see it for yourself. I hope you are mentally prepared.¡±


    The police officer pointed to the table in the room and said with a sigh.


    After all, millions of things have be like this now. If you don¡¯t prepare yourself mentally, what if you


    faint?


    Anyway, if it was his, he would definitely not be able to take the blow and faint.


    Hearing the police officer¡¯s words to be mentally prepared, Rong Shu¡¯s heart was already much calmer,


    but at this moment she jumped again eagerly, full of unease.


    She let go of Fu Jingting¡¯s hand and walked quickly to the table in the room.


    Fu Jingting naturally followed her.


    The police officers saw that both of them went in, and they didn¡¯t stay at the door, so they went in


    together.


    Rong Shu came to the table and saw the two boxes containing the dresses.


    The box is intact and still beautiful.


    But


    Rong Shu might not be thinking about what was inside. She bit her lower lip, then reached out and


    opened one of the boxes.


    During the opening process, her hands trembled slightly due to nervousness.


    Seeing this, Fu Jingting put his hand on Rong Shu¡¯s hand and squeezed it gently, his voice was gentle,


    but with an endless sense of security, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, no matter what the situation, I¡¯m behind you,


    you can Don¡¯t worry and do anything boldly, it¡¯s all up to me.¡±


    Rong Shu looked up at him.


    There was a faint smile on his face, although it was light, it made her restless heart suddenly calm


    down.


    She thought, he was right, no matter what was in the box, good or bad, she had to face it.


    Since she has to face it, don¡¯t make any estimates. After all, it¡¯s already a foregone conclusion, and she


    can¡¯t change the situation in the box.


    Better yet, calm down.


    Moreover, no matter what was in the box, she didn¡¯t face it alone, she was apanied by him.


    Thinking of this, Rong Shu¡¯s originally tense face also showed a slight smile, ¡°You¡¯re right, I¡¯m not


    nervous anymore.¡±


    After speaking, she took a deep breath, and thenpletely calmed down, not holding her hands.


    trembling.


    But Fu Jingting still didn¡¯t take his hand away from her, but opened the box with her.


    The moment she opened it, seeing the scene inside, Rong Shu¡¯s pupils shrank suddenly, and her face


    changed greatly.


    And Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes also shed a sh of shock, and then his face became extremely gloomy and


    ugly. The whole body exuded a suffocating and frightening cold air, which made the police officer


    behind him shiver, and then looked timidly. Fu Jingting.


    Dear, this is the big man who manages hundreds of thousands of employees.


    This momentum, there is no need to say, it is the first time he has encountered it.


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t know the momentum he showed, and scared the police officers behind him.


    He looked at the blue dress that was scratched with a knife and turned into strips of cloth. He had


    already guessed that the dress was either broken or dirty. Seeing it was so bad, he couldn¡¯t help it.


    Somewhat surprised.


    Of course, at the same time of surprise, the bigger one is anger, monstrous anger.


    Simrly, Rong Shu beside him was also very angry.


    She also thought that there was a problem with the dress, but she never expected that the problem


    with the dress was even more serious than she thought at the beginning.


    Rong Shu stretched out her hand, ready to pick up the dress and take a closer look.


    As a result, when I reached for it, I found that it was all cloth strips, and there was not even a single


    piece of cloth that was slightly wider than my palm.


    When she picked it up, she only took a pile of fabrics, not aplete dress.


    In short, the pile of fabrics in front of me, where can I still see that a few hours ago, it was an extremely


    beautiful dress.


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes were red with anger, ¡°Jing Ting, this¡±


    Fu Jingting put his hand on her shoulder, patted it lightly, motioning her not to get excited, and then


    opened another box by himself.


    Sure enough, Fu Jingting¡¯s dress was also scratched, and he couldn¡¯t tell that it was a handsome


    men¡¯s dress before, and it was also a piece of rags.


    Fu Jingting looked at the pile of rags, his eyes narrowed dangerously, and it took a lot of effort to


    suppress the killing intent in his heart, and then picked up a cloth and checked it carefully.


    He touched the incision of the cloth strip, and said in a gloomy voice, ¡°It was cut with scissors, and it


    was cut so finely. Obviously, the person who cut it has a mentality of discouragement and revenge.¡±


    ¡°Retaliation?¡± Rong Shu was stunned.


    Fu Jingting threw the fabric back into the box, ¡°At first, I thought that the person who stole the dress


    was just looking at the money and robbed the dress to sell it for money, but now seeing these fabrics, I


    realized that it was not that simple, that robbery The culprit definitely didn¡¯t steal the money, he was


    there under orders from someone, and after stealing your dress, he handed it over to that person, who


    had a grudge against you, and then cut off the dress to vent.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± At this time, the police officer who had been silent behind the two suddenly nodded and said,


    ¡°We were also shocked when we saw the appearance of these two dresses, and immediately realized


    that this was not a simple robbery. In this case, as Mr. Fu guessed, if the robber was only for money,


    even if the dress was not sold so quickly, the dress would not be scratched. After all, the dress is very


    valuable, but the dress was scratched and still broken. There is only one exnation , that is, Miss


    Rong, your enemy deliberately revenge on you.¡±


    ¡°Enemy, take revenge on me¡± Rong Shu lowered her eyelids with an ugly face, and began to think


    about who it might be.


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Fu Jingting watched her think without disturbing her, then turned his eyes to the police officer next to


    him, ¡°Where did you catch him?¡±


    ¡°In a garbage disposal station,¡± the police officer replied.


    Fu Jingting frowned as if he was about to trap a mosquito, ¡°That person wants to dispose of the dress?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± The police officer nodded, ¡°When we caught him, he was about to throw the dress into the


    incinerator. , and then we stopped him in time, but at that time, the dress in the box was already rotten


    like this.¡±


    ¡°Then when you caught someone, was there anyone else beside him?¡± Fu Jingting asked again in a


    deep voice.


    The policeman shook his head, ¡°No, he¡¯s the only one, but we caught him two hours ago, but Miss


    Rong called the police six hours ago, that is, four of those hours, did we Those who know his tracks, let


    alone where he went or who he met, but what can be confirmed is that in those four hours, this person


    must have seen the person who told him to rob something from behind, and that person was breaking


    it. After the dress, he specially ordered him to throw the dress into the incinerator and destroy the


    body.¡±


    After hearing the police officer¡¯s words, Fu Jingting¡¯s face was very dissatisfied, ¡°Since you have


    caught him for so long, didn¡¯t you ask the person behind him? The


    police officer smiled wryly, ¡°Mr. Fu, you don¡¯t know, this person is a habitual criminal who enters our


    police station. He is often caught by us for robbery and theft, and his mouth is always tight. We are


    locking him in the interrogation room and doing it.¡± The strong light is putting pressure on him, and it


    will be easier for him to ask the result we want after he has broken down a bit.¡±


    Fu Jingting pursed his thin lips, and was about to say something, when Rong Shu¡¯s eyes suddenly


    widened and his face was ugly. ¡°I know who did it.¡±


    Fu Jingting and the police officer looked at her immediately.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 857

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 857


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 857


    ¡°Do you know who it is?¡± Fu Jingting asked.


    Rong Shu looked at him and nodded, ¡°Well, it must be her.¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Fu Jingting asked again.


    Rong Shu clenched her palm tightly, ¡°Su Man!¡±


    ¡°Is it her?¡± A trace of surprise crossed Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes.


    She never thought that the person she suspected was actually that woman.


    It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t believe her, but that she has checked the information of the woman, and she is


    an ordinary orphan.


    An orphan dared to touch the chairman of a group, and he was someone Fu Jingting cared about.


    Does that woman really have the guts?


    I really don¡¯t know what the consequences will be when he is found out?


    ¡°It must be her!¡± Rong Shu¡¯s eyes were full of anger, ¡°Actually, today, she and I were both in the dress


    shop, and she took a fancy to my dress and wanted to grab it, and asked me to give it to her, I I didn¡¯t


    let it, so she was very likely to hold a grudge and let someone take my dress and let me not get it. After


    all, when she was in the dress shop, she said that she could not get it and would not let me get it. She


    also took practical actions, but it failed in the end, so it is very likely that she will arrange such a thing


    after I leave the dress shop.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s face immediately became tense, and he grabbed her shoulders with both hands


    and stopped for a while. Looking at it, ¡°You were bullied in the dress shop, why didn¡¯t you tell me at that


    time?¡±


    When she was in the dress shop, he called her again and sent her a message.


    And she didn¡¯t even mention that she was bullied.


    This made Fu Jingting obviously a little unhappy.


    Looking at the man¡¯s bad face, Rong Shu knew what the man was unhappy about, and watched the


    man give him a reassuring smile, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t tell you, but she is just a small role to me, I She is


    completely capable of dealing with her, and she said she was bullying me, but I was not bullied. In the


    end, I bullied her, because I was not wronged, so I didn¡¯t tell you, if I didn¡¯t even know such a small


    thing Tell you, then I¡¯m not very useless? And you are so busy, I don¡¯t want you to be irritable because


    of these little things, understand?¡±


    Fu Jingting lowered his eyes and said nothing.


    He understood, but was a little unhappy.


    Rong Shu sighed, took his hand and put it on his face.


    Then he rubbed his palm slightly.


    His thin lips twitched, and he coughed lightly, ¡°Understood.¡±


    Well, it turned out to be Tsundere, so I wanted to coax him.


    Seeing this, Rong Shu shook her head in disbelief.


    The police officers behind saw the actions of the two and rolled their eyes helplessly.


    Hey, hey, it¡¯s about business now, what are you doing?


    Of course, although the police officerined, he still didn¡¯t open his mouth to disturb the two of


    them.


    Fortunately, the two of them have their own sense of proportion, and they know that it is important to do


    business now, so after a while, they quickly returned to their state.


    After Rong Shu put down the man¡¯s hand, she continued, ¡°In the dress shop, Su Man couldn¡¯t bully me,


    but she was bullied by me, she absolutely hated me, so she definitely did this thing, after all, she used


    The dress came to take revenge on me, and she is the only one who has hatred with me when it


    comes to the dress.¡±


    ¡°In that case, do you know what to do?¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes shed, and he looked at the police officer. .


    The police officer nodded, ¡°Miss Rong has clues, which is very helpful to us. Of course, we will


    immediately send someone to summon that Miss Su, please wait


    a moment. ¡± ¡°Fu Jingting said.


    Rong Shu immediately agreed, ¡°Yes, I want to see that person, I want to make sure that he is the


    person I think behind him.¡±


    Looking at the two of them, the police officer nodded, ¡°Yes, but this person has a very strong mouth.


    Hard, maybe you won¡¯t be able to ask the result.¡±


    Rong Shu was about to speak, but Fu Jingting suddenly stepped forward and stood in front of her,


    ¡°This is our business.¡± In the


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    end, the police officer didn¡¯t say anything else and brought Fu Jingting and Rong Shu went to the


    interrogation room.


    Aftering to the interrogation room, the police officer gave them ten minutes. After all, this is the


    police station¡¯s regtions, and he also acts ording to the regtions.


    Therefore, Rong Shu had no opinion and thanked him with a smile.


    After the police officer left, she looked at the man beside her, ¡°Why did you interrupt me just now?¡±


    Fu Jingting smiled at her, ¡°Because he said, you may not be able to ask what you want to know, and I


    have a way. I asked you to ask, but I couldn¡¯t say this method, so I interrupted you and asked him to


    bring us here as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Do you have a solution?¡± Rong Shu¡¯s eyes brightened and she became interested, ¡°What do you


    have? The way?¡±


    Fu Jingting curled his lips, ¡°You¡¯ll know in a while, let¡¯s go first.¡± After he finished


    speaking, he pushed open the door of the interrogation room.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t ask any further questions, and after humming, went in behind him.


    After all, he said it all, and she knew it in a while, so it¡¯s no use asking now.


    The two entered the interrogation room one after the other.


    There were strong lights on in the interrogation room. Even though the lights were directed at the


    prisoners, Rong Shu still felt it was very dazzling.


    She narrowed her eyes slightly ufortably, and only then did she barely see the person sitting on


    the regret chair under the strong light.


    That person was the one who passed her by and stole her dress directly.


    Seeing this person, Rong Shu¡¯s face suddenly became angry, ¡°It¡¯s him.¡±


    Fu Jingting squinted at the man.


    The whole person who was illuminated by the light was sluggish, his face was pale, and he was


    swaying in the chair, pretending to be out of energy, as if he was ufortable, and he kept making an


    ufortable humming sound.


    This is the effect of bright lights.


    This kind of light has been shining on people. At first, it will only make people unable to open their eyes


    , but as the exposure time is long, the psychological pressure will increase, and the mental state will


    be more and more tense. Crash at the end.


    And at this time, what is often asked, will be honestly exined.


    Therefore, the strong light is an essential artifact for the police station to interrogate prisoners.


    At this moment, this person is almost unbearable under the strong light.


    Seeing this, Rong Shu immediately asked the man¡¯s name and who was behind it.


    But the man was just as stubborn as the police officer said, and even though it was so ufortable


    now, he still clenched his teeth.


    Rong Shu felt angry and irritable in her heart.


    To be honest, this kind of tough-mouthed person is indeed admirable, but more than that, it is still


    annoying.


    After all, the mouth is too hard to say anything, isn¡¯t it boring?


    Looking at Rong Shu¡¯s ugly face, Fu Jingting¡¯s cold eyes fell on the man, and then lightly patted Rong


    Shu¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, leave it to me, and I will answer honestly.¡±


    Rong Shu Thinking of what he said outside the interrogation room, he nodded, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll leave it to


    you.¡±


    Fu Jingting smiled at her, then stepped forward, walked to the man¡¯s side, stretched out his hand


    towards the back of the man¡¯s neck .


    Immediately afterwards, Rong Shu saw a scene that shocked her. The man seemed to have received


    an electric shock. His body suddenly shook violently, his face was full of pain, and he kept yelling,


    ¡°Stop, it hurts. , you stop¡±


    ¡°What, what¡¯s going on?¡± Rong Shu pointed at the person who was in pain, and looked at Fu Jingting in


    surprise, ¡°What means did you use to make him suffer like this?¡±


    Fu Jingting smiled at her, ¡°One of my men. Bodyguards learned, as you know, the Fu Group is too big,


    and there are naturally a lot of moths and spies. After catching these people, I will inevitably ask people


    to interrogate them. Of course, many of them are hard-mouthed and refuse to say anything. , To deal


    with this kind of people, it is natural to use extraordinary means, and making them suffer is the best


    extraordinary means.¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 858

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 858


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 858


    Rong Shu had no doubts about this.


    Not to mention the Fu Group, Tiancheng has a lot of rat shit.


    To deal with these rat feces, it is useless to just call the police. The police¡¯s handling methods have


    always been very gentle, pay attention to human rights, and basically do not use corporal punishment.


    It¡¯s not necessarily easy to use, so it¡¯s not necessarily possible to pry some information out of these


    mouse feces. Instead, after the police¡¯s sentence expires, these mouse feces can escape and will


    never be found again.


    So no matter which group, they will raise some ruthless people to be interrogators, specially


    responsible for interrogating these rat shit.


    After all, what the police can¡¯t do, they can do in private.


    In the past, Tiancheng Group also had this kind of interrogator, but after my father passed away,


    Tiancheng was down and out, and this kind of interrogator disappeared.


    Therefore, she did not feel disgusted that Fu Jingting had learned a few tricks to pry open people¡¯s


    mouths.


    This is a normal thing, otherwise you will just watch these rat poop harm your own group?


    ¡°Will he answer honestly?¡± Rong Shu asked with a frown, looking at the man who was in so much pain,


    as if he was about to ascend to heaven at any time.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes fell on the man coldly, ¡°Of course, my bodyguard who specializes in interrogating


    spies is a retired mercenary, and he also specializes in this in the organization. As for the


    understanding of the human body, Lin Tianchen can¡¯t say enough, he knows how to press Which


    position on the human body can maximize the pain of the human body, so until now, no spy can still grit


    his teeth in his mouth, so you can start asking.¡±


    Seeing the man so confident, Rong Shu is naturally indifferent . He believed him without hesitation,


    nodded, took a step forward, and said coldly, ¡°Tell me, who asked you to appear in front of me and rob


    me of something?¡±


    The man felt that his soul was about to go out of his body. The whole body copsed, it was not his


    own, the painful tears and snot smeared his face, and even the eyeballs were covered with bloodshots,


    as if they were about to protrude, which was very scary.


    Rong Shu frowned in disgust, ¡°Come on, if you don¡¯t say it, you will continue to suffer.¡±


    As soon as these words came out, Fu Jingting immediately cooperated with her and pressed her hand


    again.


    The man suddenly screamed again, his whole body trembled even more, his voice was full of fearful


    cry, ¡°I said I said please, please let me go, it hurts too much, it hurts too much¡±


    The man cried in despair.


    He prides himself on being a man, and has been arrested several times. He has never been afraid of


    the police¡¯s various tactics.


    For this reason, he wascent and felt that his bones were so hard that even the police had


    nothing to do with him.


    Therefore, in the face of strong light, in addition to being ufortable, he is also very confident that


    he will not utter a single word.


    After all, his weakness is still being pinched by others. Once he confesses to that person, his weakness


    will be troublesome.


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    But now, this man, who looks very unusual, is even more ruthless than the police.


    As soon as he made a move, it broke his original disdain, making him so painful that he could not wait


    to die now.


    As long as you die, you won¡¯t be in so much pain.


    But unfortunately, he was leaning against the regret chair, let alone resisting, he couldn¡¯t evenmit


    suicide, he could only let the man torture himself.


    It hurts, it hurts too much.


    He has never experienced such a painful moment in his life. This kind of severe pain makes him unable


    to care about his so-called weakness. What he wants most now is to save himself.


    Weakness is important, but not as good as yourself.


    I believe Xiaoli will understand him.


    Men are so brainwashed in their hearts.


    Rong Shu heard that his mouth was no longer so hard, and gave Fu Jingting an admiring look.


    When Fu Jingting saw his loverplimenting him, he was so happy that he was about to fly.


    Rong Shu felt the good mood in his body, shook his head dumbfoundedly, and then the next second,


    his face sank, and he looked coldly at the man in the regret chair, ¡°Since you¡¯re going to say it, then say


    it, But before I say it again, I have to warn you, it¡¯s better not to lie, if you dare to lie, we can find you in


    the ends of the earth, believe me, I¡¯m not kidding, do you know who is one of those two dresses? ? The


    chairman of the Fu Group, he definitely has the ability to look for you all over the world, making you


    even more desperate than now.¡±


    Hearing this, the man¡¯s expression changed greatly, and there was a rumbling in his head, his already


    pale face, Even paler now.


    What?


    He robbed the chairman of the Fu Group!


    Thinking of the two bags he stole in the afternoon, the man finally realized who he was provoking.


    He actually provoked the chairman of the Fu Group, and he actually robbed this man of his belongings.


    His


    man was desperate, and at the same time of despair, a monstrous hatred rose in his heart.


    Because he knew that he had been deceived.


    When he took the order, the man only said that he was robbing something from a poor and rich man,


    but did not say that it belonged to the chairman of the Fu Group.


    Also, if he said it, how could he dare to take this order.


    At this moment, the man could no longer suppress the hatred in his heart, looked at Rong Shu with red


    eyes, and said emotionally, ¡°I said, I said everything you want to know, but I want you to promise me a


    condition? ¡°


    Conditions?¡± Rong Shu frowned.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes narrowed dangerously, and then he pressed his hand again, ¡°What qualifications do


    you have to negotiate with us? Or, if we don¡¯t agree, you won¡¯t say it? Oh, whimsical, do you think you


    really can bear it? Living in this pain?¡±


    A robber dared to negotiate terms with them.


    Stupid.


    Don¡¯t even look to see if you have that chip.


    ¡°No.¡± The man screamed again, his voice trembling even more, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that, I just wasn¡¯t willing


    to be deceived, that man lied to me and said that I just stole something from an ordinary person and


    didn¡¯t follow me. Said, I robbed Chairman Fu, if I knew, I would definitely not agree, so I am now at this


    point, it is because of that person, so I just hope you don¡¯t let that person go, there is no threat What


    you mean, what you want to know, I will still say it, really!¡±


    Afraid that Rong Shu and Fu Jingting would not believe it, the man¡¯s expression was very eager.


    He is not a fool. He knows what kind of person the chairman of the Fu Group is, and he is definitely not


    something that a low-level person can provoke.


    But this time, he just kicked the iron te. He knew that he had provoked Chairman Fu this time, and


    he would definitely end up badly, and he would not be able to take revenge himself.


    Therefore, he can only pin his hopes on the two people in front of him. These two people should be


    Chairman Fu¡¯s cronies. As long as they bring that person¡¯s information to Chairman Fu, Chairman Fu


    will definitely not let that person go. human.


    As long as that person falls, he can be considered revenge.


    Seeing the excited look of the man, Fu Jingting understood what this man was paying attention to, and


    borrowed his hand to avenge himself.


    Oh, it doesn¡¯t seem that stupid, and it¡¯s still a bit of a brain.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to talk about this kind of thing, that person won¡¯t have a good oue.¡± Fu Jingting


    said with an expressionless face and a cold voice.


    Because from the beginning, he never nned to let the people behind him go.


    Hearing Fu Jingting¡¯s words, the man cried with joy, ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good.¡±


    ¡°Okay, since you got the result you wanted, can you talk now?¡± Rong Shu pursed her lips, a little


    impatient .

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 859

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 859


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 859


    Not Simple Su Man


    They only had ten minutes in all, and it¡¯s almost five minutes now.


    Procrastinate further, I am afraid that the time wille before I say anything.


    Seeing the impatience on Rong Shu¡¯s face, the man didn¡¯t dare to drag it any further, and said quickly,


    ¡°Yes, yes, I said, I said, a woman found me, she spent 100,000 yuan to let me in the mall They waited


    at the door and said that if I saw a woman walking towards the red Mercedes, I would snatch the


    woman¡¯s belongings.¡±


    ¡°Women?¡± Fu Jingting read these two people in a low voice, and then confronted Rong Shu. Take a


    look.


    Rong Shu nodded, more sure it was Su Man.


    ¡°Is that woman in a wheelchair?¡± Rong Shu stared at the man and asked again.


    The man nodded again and again, ¡°Yes, yes, it¡¯s in a wheelchair.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Su Man.¡± At this moment, Rong Shu hadpletely confirmed her guess.


    Fu Jingting clenched his fists, ¡°That woman is quite bold, she exposed herself in front of him.¡±


    ¡°That means she is very confident that this person will not expose her.¡± Rong Shu pointed to the man


    on the regret chair, and then again ¡°How did Su Man find you?¡± The


    man raised his head and nced at Rong Shu timidly, ¡°I found it online.¡±


    ¡°On the Inte?¡± Rong Shu was surprised.


    Fu Jingting understood something, and exined, ¡°Every circle has its contact information. This person


    is a robber, but there is absolutely no way that there can be only one robber in Haishi. They must be


    organized. Since there are Organization, then if they contact, they must have their own group or


    website.¡±


    ¡°Yes, this gentleman is right.¡± The man quickly echoed, ¡°We not only rob things to survive, but also take


    some orders, such as If someone fights, you can go to our website to ce an order, let us help you


    fight, or steal something, youpany elites often ce orders with us, let us inquire about the


    opponent¡¯s intelligence, and steal the opponent¡¯s documents.¡±


    ¡°Uh, there is such a thing.¡± Rong Shu¡¯s mouth twitched, her face full of surprise.


    Obviously, she really didn¡¯t know that she could still order someone to fight and steal.


    Fu Jingting looked at Rong Shu¡¯s surprised look and chuckled, ¡°Indeed, he is right, somepany


    elites are inconvenient to take action on their own and are easily caught by others, so I found these


    people and let these people Taking action, these people have their own ways and often do things well,


    so somepanies are really keen to let these people do some shameful things.¡±


    ¡°Then have you looked for it?¡± Rong Shu looked at Fu Jingting.


    Fu Jingting shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t need it. I have a lot of talents under mymand, so I don¡¯t need it


    at all.¡±


    Rong Shu nodded, no longer asking, just frowning in confusion, ¡°That Su Man actually knows about


    this kind of organization, and also knows how It¡¯s not easy to ce an order.¡±


    Even she didn¡¯t know it, which shows that few ordinary people know about this kind of organization.


    But Su Man just knew, which made people curious.


    But Rong Shu didn¡¯t think much about it, after all, the police had already sent someone to bring Su Man


    over.


    How did Su Man know, just let Su Man say it himself.


    ¡°Since Su Man spent 100,000 yuan to hire you, then you and her are just an ordinary employment


    rtionship. Why did you refuse to expose her before?¡± Rong Shu looked at the man and asked


    dissatisfied.


    The ordinary employment rtionship shows that there is absolutely no need for this man to hide from


    Su Man.


    After all, Su Man is not someone like him, and hiding it for Su Man doesn¡¯t do any good.


    But this man was bitten to death and did not speak. I am afraid that if Fu Jingting hadn¡¯t interrogated


    him, this man might have kept it a secret.


    Moreover, she also does not believe that this kind of person will have any spirit of employment, the kind


    that does not expose the employer.


    There must be some other reason.


    Fu Jingting saw that Rong Shu had thought of this doubt so quickly, her thin lips were slightly raised,


    and there was an undisguised pride on her face.


    As expected of his lover, he is smart.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to expose that woman.¡± The man looked pained, ¡°It was the woman who


    threatened me, saying that if I was caught and exposed, she would have people deal with my girlfriend.


    I can¡¯t say it.¡±


    ¡°But you still say it now.¡± Rong Shu nced at him lightly.


    So it can be seen that his girlfriend is not so important in his heart.


    The man naturally understood the meaning of her words, and muttered aggrievedly, ¡°It¡¯s not my fault,


    you tortured me, I am the only one.¡±


    ¡°Whether we torture you or not, but you didn¡¯t keep the bottom line, just It means that in your heart,


    your girlfriend is still not that important, at least it can¡¯t bepared with yourself.¡± Rong Shu exposed


    him mercilessly.


    The man opened his mouth and said nothing.


    Now, he is also aware of this, and he is ashamed at this moment.


    Fu Jingting nced at him contemptuously, then turned his eyes to Rong Shu, with a serious look on


    his face, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not like him, if I fall to his point, I won¡¯t give up on you for myself. ¡°


    Well, I believe it.¡± Rong Shu looked at him and nodded.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    It¡¯s not that you believe it casually, but you really believe it.


    From childhood education, Fu Jingting is destined to not be the kind of person who sacrifices innocent


    people for himself.


    Therefore, she can trust him without hesitation.


    Seeing that Rong Shu believed her words, Fu Jingting¡¯s brows softened and he showed a shallow


    smile.


    ¡°Okay, you just said that Su Man threatened you with your girlfriend so that you couldn¡¯t tell her, how do


    you know that she has the ability to find your girlfriend and threaten you?¡± Rong Shu stared at the man


    and asked again.


    The man sighed, ¡°She has, she must have, I have a girlfriend, there is no record on the website¡¯s


    personal information, so it is logically impossible for her to know that I have a girlfriend, but she does


    know, and I urately stated my girlfriend¡¯s address, what does this mean? It means that the woman is


    not an ordinary person, otherwise how would she know this?¡±


    Rong Shu stopped.


    Yes, if Su Man temporarily seeks this man for something, it is impossible to know this man¡¯s family


    background.


    After all, I don¡¯t have time to check.


    And if you check a person¡¯s background, if you don¡¯t have a certain background, you can¡¯t find it at all.


    But Su Man did find out, and it was still in such a short period of time.


    This only shows that there is an unknown force behind Su Man.


    This point, Fu Jingting also thought of it, and his face was very ugly at this moment.


    He asked Zhang Cheng to check Su Man¡¯s background before, just an ordinary person with a little


    money.


    But what Su Man has shown now shows that Su Man is not an ordinary person, which overturns the


    information he had checked before.


    He believed that there was no problem with the people under him, and it was impossible to deceive him


    with the false information.


    The only exnation was that there was something wrong with Su Man herself. She concealed her true


    identity, the identity of an ordinary person, and she deliberately showed it to outsiders.


    Well, it¡¯s really good.


    I thought it was just a small character like an ant.


    I didn¡¯t expect it to be so hidden!


    ¡°I¡¯m going out to make a phone call.¡± Fu Jingting released his hand from the back of the man¡¯s neck,


    took out his mobile phone and said to Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu knew that he definitely wanted the contact to investigate Su Man, and nodded with a serious


    expression, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Fu Jingting touched her head and went out.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 860

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 860


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 860


    Sleep Well


    The reason why he went out alone and left Rong Shu here was entirely because the man was chained


    to the regret chair and could not hurt Rong Shu.


    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t go out by himself.


    After leaving the interrogation room, Fu Jingting¡¯s cell phone had a signal, and immediately called


    Assistant Zhang¡¯s number.


    Assistant Zhang was having dinner with friends at the moment, and when he received the call, his


    scalp tingled.


    Because he had a hunch that he might not be free again next time.


    With a sigh, Assistant Zhang said sorry to his friends, then stood up and walked out of the box to


    answer the phone, ¡°Mr. Fu.¡±


    ¡°You checked Su Man¡¯s information before, did you feel something was wrong?¡± Fu Jingting asked


    immediately. road.


    Assistant Zhang was stunned, ¡°Su Man¡¯s information? Mr. Fu, you mean, is there anything wrong with


    Su Man¡¯s information in the previous investigation?¡±


    Fu Jingting was nomittal, and then exined what the man in the interrogation room had just


    exined, Simply say it.


    Assistant Zhang took a deep breath after listening.


    No wonder Mr. Fu suddenly asked this.


    The identity of that Su Man is not simple, it is definitely not what he had been investigated before.


    If Su Man is really just an ordinary person, how could he know someone¡¯s information so quickly?


    This can only mean that there is someone behind Su Man who helped Su Man investigate, and being


    able to investigate in such a short period of time, that force is obviously not weak.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Fu. When I asked people to investigate before, I didn¡¯t notice anything wrong with Su


    Man¡¯s information, because Su Man¡¯s information was too ordinary, and it waspletely of an


    ordinary person, and I didn¡¯t notice it at all. , her information may have been specially forged by


    someone else.¡± Assistant Zhang replied with shame.


    Fu Jingting also knew that he couldn¡¯t me him for this.


    After all, if someone has the intention to hide Su Man¡¯s true identity and show a fake identity to


    outsiders, then most people won¡¯t think about the fake identity.


    ¡°Re-investigate, this time, I want you to thoroughly investigate that Su Man.¡± Fu Jingting instructed with


    a cold expression.


    Assistant Zhang nodded seriously, ¡°Yes, Mr. Fu, don¡¯t worry, this time I will investigate clearly.¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Fu Jingting nodded slightly, then put down the phone.


    Although this matter was instructed to continue, his frowning brows still did not loosen, and they were


    still tightly wrinkled.


    Because he was worried about one thing, who was Su Man, why did he hide his identity?


    And it still appeared in front of him and Rong Shu.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    In the end, did Su Man just appear in front of him and Rong Shu by ident, or did he appear in front


    of him and Rong Shu on purpose?


    If it¡¯s by chance, of course it¡¯s best.


    But if not, then obviously, Su Man has some kind of purpose for him and Rong Shu.


    Concealing the identity to achieve the purpose, obviously, that is definitely not a good purpose.


    But no matter what the purpose is, this Su Man will never seed!


    ¡°What are you thinking? It looks so scary?¡± At this moment, Rong Shu¡¯s voice sounded behind him.


    Fu Jingting immediately had a cold and murderous look on his face, and after softening his expression,


    he turned around, looked at the woman walking by, and shook his head slightly, ¡°I asked Zhang Cheng


    just now, when I asked him about Su Man¡¯s information before, there was something wrong with him. I


    didn¡¯t find anything wrong, Assistant Zhang said no.¡±


    Rong Shu was not surprised by this answer, and stopped beside him, ¡°No, it¡¯s normal, otherwise, if you


    fake your identity, isn¡¯t it a fake?¡±


    Speaking of which, her beautiful eyebrows also wrinkled slightly, ¡°However, when Assistant Zhang


    checked Su Man¡¯s information at that time, he must have obtained the information registered on the


    census website. The census website is the official website of the country. It is impossible for you to say


    that you are fake, but the information about Su Man that Assistant Zhang found on the censuswork


    is only ordinary. Obviously, the information on Su Man on the censuswork is already fake. In other


    words, if the people behind Su Man are not in the system, they must have something to do with the


    people in the system, otherwise the information on the censuswork cannot be changed.¡±


    ¡°You reminded me.¡± Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes, and then took it again. Pick up the phone and call


    Assistant Zhang.


    Assistant Zhang answered quickly, ¡°Mr. Fu, do you have any other orders?¡±


    ¡°Contact the Cheng family and ask the Cheng family toe forward to check the official organization


    responsible for the census. I want to know who has used the authority to change Su Man¡¯s information


    recently. .¡± Fu Jingting clenched his phone tightly, his face as cold as ice.


    Even if the census is an official person, it is impossible to change it as soon as it is said, and it must


    have certain authority.


    And the use of permissions will definitely leave browsing traces.


    As long as you can find out from the browsing traces who has dispatched the authority and find out that


    person, it will naturally be easier to find out Su Man¡¯s identity.


    ¡°Okay Mr. Fu, I understand, I will arrange it immediately.¡± Assistant Zhang responded earnestly.


    Fu Jingting hummed and hung up the phone.


    Rong Shu looked at him, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t frown, I believe Assistant Zhang will find it soon.¡±


    Fu Jingting put away the phone and smiled at her, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t frown, you help me stroke my brows.


    Please .¡±


    Rong Shu squinted at him, ¡°I need to do this kind of thing? Just rx yourself.¡±


    ¡°I just want you to do it for me.¡± Fu Jingting looked at her with anticipation.


    Seeing this, Rong Shu helplesslyughed, and then beckoned, ¡°Then lower your head a little bit, you


    are too tall, my hands are sour.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Seeing that the woman promised to help him smooth his frown, Fu Jingting was overjoyed, and


    immediately bent down.


    Rong Shu half raised her hand and gently calmed the man¡¯s frown.


    Seeing the irritability on the man¡¯s face fade away, Rong Shu showed a beautiful smile, ¡°This is how


    you look good, frowning every day, over time, wrinkles will remain on your brows, and you will grow old


    faster, you are not afraid of yourself How about getting old?¡±


    Fu Jingting chuckled, ¡°Okay, try to frown less in the future.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Rong Shu put her hand down from the man¡¯s eyebrows, and then took the initiative to


    pull the man¡¯s back, ¡°Let¡¯s first Let¡¯s sit for a while, Su Man hasn¡¯te yet, I don¡¯t know how long it


    will take, standing here is not the way.¡±


    Of course, Fu Jingting had no objection.


    Under the arrangement of the police, the two came to a small lounge.


    After sitting down on the sofa, Rong Shu yawned immediately, a few strands of sleepiness appeared on


    her face.


    Seeing this, Fu Jingting asked distressedly, ¡°Sleepy?¡±


    Rong Shu rested her head on his shoulder and nodded tiredly, ¡°It¡¯s a little bit, if you don¡¯t bother me,


    I¡¯ve had a few dreams about this point. It¡¯s time.¡±


    So, she would naturally feel sleepy.


    Fu Jingting raised his wrist and looked at his watch, it was already two in the morning, it was reallyte.


    He gently wrapped his arms around Rong Shu¡¯s shoulders, ¡°How about we go back first ande


    back tomorrow?¡±


    Rong Shu shook his head, ¡°No, we¡¯ve alreadye, there¡¯s no need to wait for a run tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°But you¡¯re sleepy. ¡°Fu Jingting couldn¡¯t help frowning again.


    But he quickly thought of what he had promised her just now, and immediately rxed his frowning


    brows.


    The speed was so fast that Rong Shu didn¡¯t notice anything unusual about him.


    Rong Shu yawned again, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I can still persevere.¡±


    As he spoke, he yawned again, tears oozing out of the corners of his eyes, and the sleepiness on his


    face became more and more intense.


    She looks like this, so that she can persist in her sentence, and suddenly it seems extremely unreliable.


    After being silent for a while, Fu Jingting said indulgently, ¡°You can sleep with me for a while. When


    someone arrives, I will call you.¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 861

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 861


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 861


    is finally here


    ¡°This¡± Rong Shu heard the man¡¯s words, and instantly lifted his head from the man¡¯s shoulders, looking


    at the man¡¯s handsome face, a little moved.


    But soon, she shook her head again and refused, ¡°I still can¡¯t, maybe someone will arrive in a while.¡±


    ¡°What if they don¡¯t arrive in a while?¡± Fu Jingting looked at her and asked.


    Rong Shu rolled his eyes at him, ¡°You¡¯re ndering me.¡±


    ¡°If you didn¡¯t p you, this is another possibility, right?¡± Fu Jingting said with a serious expression, ¡°So,


    we can¡¯t be sure, who is Su Man? What kind of possibility, if it¡¯s my kind of possibility, do you really


    think you can keep going? Don¡¯t you feel dizzy?¡±


    Rong Shu was speechless after saying this.


    Dizzy, of course dizzy.


    So sleepy, she¡¯s a little dizzy now.


    Seeing that the woman¡¯s eyes kept blinking and were about to close at any time, Fu Jingting sighed


    softly, then took her by the shoulders again, took her into his arms, and finally let her lie on his side


    halfway to him On herp, ¡°Sleep, no matter when shees, you can hurry up and sleep for a while,


    or else where will you be able to face her in a while? If you are not in good spirits, you will also have


    the same aura when facing her. Lost.¡±


    Rong Shu nodded thoughtfully, ¡°What you said makes sense, and sessfully persuaded me, well, I¡¯ll


    be closed for a while, when someone arrives, do you remember to call me?¡±


    ¡°I remember. Fu Jingting nodded slightly, ¡°With me here, you can sleep at ease.¡± These


    words made Rong Shu feel very secure, she closed her eyes slightly, smiled at him, and said softly,


    ¡°Okay, then I Sleep for a while, but aren¡¯t you sleepy?¡±


    ¡°Not sleepy.¡± Fu Jingting stroked her long smooth hair and replied gently, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that it¡¯s not a


    problem for me to stay for two days in a row, now How long did it take?¡±


    ¡°Okay, you¡¯re amazing, I can¡¯t do it, just remember to call me.¡±


    After speaking, Rong Shu yawned again, and closed her eyes with confidence.


    Soon, she let out a long, peaceful breath.


    Fu Jingting looked down at her, lightly touched her smooth face with the back of his hand, his thin lips


    slightly raised.


    I fell asleep so quickly, I really fell asleep.


    Fu Jingting freed one hand, took out his mobile phone, tapped it twice, and quickly put it down.


    Not long after, the door of the lounge opened, and a policewoman came in with a plush nket and


    whispered to Fu Jingting, ¡°Mr. Fu, the nket you want.¡± Fu


    Jingting didn¡¯t answer, but just held out his hand.


    Seeing this, the policewoman immediately walked over lightly, stopped not far from Fu Jingting, and


    handed over the nket.


    After Fu Jingting took it, he nodded to the policewoman and expressed her gratitude.


    The policewoman smiled and waved her hand, then nced enviously at Rong Shu who was sleeping


    on Fu Jingting¡¯sp, turned around and walked out lightly.


    After going out, he gently closed the door again, and there was hardly any sound during the whole


    process.


    Obviously, before the policewoman came in, she had been greeted by Fu Jingting, and she had to


    move gently so as not to wake Rong Shu.


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t see how the policewoman left. After he took the nket, he unfolded it gently, and put


    it on Rong Shu.


    It seemed that he felt something more on his body, and Rong Shu moved a little ufortably.


    Fu Jingting thought it was because he was too strong when he just covered her with the nket, and


    woke her up. He quickly put his hand on her back and patted her like a child.


    Soon, Rong Shu became quiet again.


    But Fu Jingting still didn¡¯t take his hand away and continued to pat her on the back lightly.


    I don¡¯t know how long it took, when someone knocked on the door of the lounge, he stopped, but he


    still put his hand on Rong Shu¡¯s back and didn¡¯t take it away.


    People outside the door probably knew that Fu Jingting would not respond, and after knocking twice,


    the door was opened.


    It was the policewoman from before.


    The policewoman stood outside the door, but just leaned her head in and said, ¡°Mr. Fu, that Ms. Su


    Man has already arrived.¡±


    Hearing the name, Fu Jingting¡¯s face froze. Nodding, ¡°Understood, I¡¯lle out right away.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± The policewoman smiled and stuck her head out.


    In the lounge, Fu Jingting looked down at the woman in his arms who was still thinking about it. His


    eyes were dark and he seemed to be hesitating whether he should wake her up.


    After all, Su Man has already arrived.


    But when he called her up, he couldn¡¯t bear it.


    After all, she slept so soundly.


    In the end, after Fu Jingting struggled for a while, he still chose not to wake Rong Shu.


    He can handle this kind of thing.


    Thinking about it, Fu Jingting lifted Rong Shu¡¯s head and gently lifted her head from hisp.


    After raising some heights, he also started to get up slowly, stood on the edge of the sofa, grabbed the


    pillow and put it on the position he had just sat, then put her head on the pillow and gave her a new


    look. Tidy up your nkets.


    Although the arc of his movements is notrge, it is not small.


    However, Rong Shu was too sleepy, so she still didn¡¯t wake up. She just rubbed her head on the pillow


    and went back to sleep.


    Fu Jingting stood on the edge of the sofa, looking at her tenderly while moving his sore thighs and


    arms.


    Seeing her sleep so soundly, even if he had been in the same position for two hours, making him stiff,


    he felt it was worth it.


    If you love her, don¡¯t you want the best for her?


    After Fu Jingting kneaded his arm, he bent down and kissed Rong Shu¡¯s cheek before turning around


    and walking towards the door.


    Out of the door, the policewoman just now is still there.


    Seeing Fu Jingtinge out alone, she also looked inside the door in surprise.


    Seeing that Rong Shu was still sleeping soundly on the sofa, she asked in surprise, ¡°Mr. Fu, Miss Rong


    is noting?¡±


    ¡°She is sleeping, let her sleep, I will handle it.¡± Fu Jingting closed the door, lightly said.


    The policewoman nodded and didn¡¯t ask any more, but she envied Rong Shu even more in her heart.


    I envy Rong Shu for finding such a good man.


    If only she could find such a boyfriend, how wonderful it would be?


    It¡¯s a pity, it¡¯s hard!


    The policewoman sighed with emotion, then shook her head, put aside these messy thoughts, and


    returned to the way she was at work seriously.


    ¡°Mr. Fu, this way.¡± The policewoman gestured towards Fu Jingting.


    Fu Jingting nodded and followed her to the other side.


    Su Man was taking notes in the recording room at the moment.


    Because the man in the interrogation room hadn¡¯t exined to the police that the person who hired him


    was Su Man, Su Man was just a suspect now, not to the point of being directly interrogated in the


    interrogation room.


    Therefore, the police could not send Su Man into the interrogation room, but could only take him to the


    recording room to make detailed records.


    When Fu Jingting arrived, the police were using the photo of the man in the interrogation room to ask


    Su Man if he knew him.


    Seeing the photo, Su Man¡¯s eyes shed quickly, then shook his head very calmly and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t


    know.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes and spoke directly.


    Everyone turned to look at the door.


    Seeing himing in and interjecting without authorization, the police did not have any dissatisfaction,


    but stood up to say hello, ¡°Mr. Fu.¡± After Fu


    Jingting nodded slightly for them, his eyes fell on Su Man at the opposite table. His eyes were very cold


    and full of expression. Undisguised killing intent.


    Facing Fu Jingting¡¯s gaze, Su Man¡¯s face turned pale, and his body shivered uncontrobly.


    too terrifying.


    This man actually looked at her with such murderous eyes.


    It was obvious that before he looked at her,


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Su Man bit his lip, and he was angry and unwilling.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 862

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 862


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 862


    Like Purgatory


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t care what the woman was thinking. After he walked in, he stood with a few police


    officers, stared at Su Man coldly, and repeated what he said just now, ¡°You really don¡¯t know this


    person?¡±


    Su Man lowered his eyelids and shook his head, ¡°Mr. Fu, I¡¯m telling the truth, I really don¡¯t know this


    person, and I want to know, what is the purpose of having mee to the police station at such a big


    night?¡±


    ¡°Miss Su ? , you are involved in a bad case of robbery and malicious damage to other people¡¯s


    property, and the property loss is as high as several million, which has constituted a criminal case.¡± A


    police officer looked at Su Man and replied coldly.


    Su Man raised his head in shock, ¡°What? Robbery? Do you suspect me of robbery?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The police officer nodded.


    Su Man¡¯s emotions suddenly became agitated, ¡°You nonsense, I didn¡¯t rob? Who did I rob?¡±


    ¡°You robbed Mr. Fu¡¯s girlfriend Miss Rong¡¯s two dresses.¡± The police officer said, ¡°ording to Miss


    Rong¡¯s clues , during the day and afternoon, you were in the same dress shop, and there was a


    dispute. You still wanted to grab the dress that Miss Rong ordered, but it failed in the end, so we have


    every reason to suspect that you are holding grudges, and then let people in Rong After thedy left


    the mall, she snatched the dress and damaged it. That person is the person in this photo.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t, I never did such a thing.¡± Su Man suddenly became anxious, her eyes were red, ¡± I don¡¯t know


    this person either. I admit that I did meet Miss Rong in the dress shop, and there was an argument, but


    I never let anyone take away the dress. I¡¯m just an ordinary person, Rong The youngdy is the


    chairman of a group, and she is also President Fu¡¯s girlfriend, how dare I let someone rob her, am I not


    asking for my own death?¡±


    ¡°This¡± the police officer couldn¡¯t catch up with what she said.


    Indeed, knowing Rong Shu¡¯s identity and daring to do these things is asking for a dead end.


    People with brains usually don¡¯t do such a thing.


    Is it really not her?


    Seeing the police officer¡¯s suspicious expression, Su Man¡¯s eyes shed with a glimmer of light, and


    the corners of his mouth evoked a slight arc.


    But soon, the radian stiffened at the corners of his mouth.


    Because Fu Jingting opened his mouth, his voice was as devoid of emotion and warmth as always,


    which made people feel chills, ¡°You dared to provoke her in front of her when you knew that Xiao Ye is


    my lover, and dig her corners, why don¡¯t you? Dare to let someone steal her things?¡±


    Su Man¡¯s face turned pale instantly, and he looked at him with wide eyes, ¡°Mr. Fu, you don¡¯t believe


    me?¡±


    ¡°Who are you to me? Why should I believe you?¡± Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes Reply to her.


    Su Man¡¯s mouth opened, ¡°I-I¡±


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Okay, you don¡¯t have to continue quibbling, just go to the evidence.¡± Fu Jingting interrupted her


    impatiently.


    Su Man¡¯s face changed when he heard the evidence of the two.


    The few police officers on the side were happy.


    ¡°Mr. Fu, do you have evidence?¡± a police officer asked happily.


    If there is evidence, they can close the case sooner.


    After all, if a case involving millions of dors is not dealt with earlier and dragged on for too long, it will


    not be a good thing for those who are police officers.


    Hearing the police officer¡¯s question, Su Man¡¯s face in the wheelchair became more and more solemn,


    and there was even a little panic shing in her eyes. She couldn¡¯t help holding her hands under the


    table.


    Fu Jingting has evidence?


    how can that be!


    Su Man was a little reluctant to believe it, but he didn¡¯t dare not believe it.


    After all, evidence like this cannot be said nonsense.


    Fu Jingting nced coldly at Su Man, who lowered his head and couldn¡¯t see his expression, then took


    out his mobile phone. After a few clicks, a recording was yed.


    That was in the interrogation room, all the words he recorded from the man.


    When he recorded it, it was for this very moment.


    After all, he had expected from the beginning that this woman would definitely not admit it, and would


    make a sophistry.


    So take out the recording directly, saving time and effort.


    Hearing the conversation between the man and Rong Shu in the recording, Su Man¡¯s expression kept


    changing, which was very ugly.


    The moment the recording was over, she immediately shouted loudly, ¡°It¡¯s fake, it¡¯s fake, I don¡¯t know


    this person at all, how can this person say I bought him? This person must be bought by you specially.


    You¡¯ve wronged me.¡±


    Several police officers didn¡¯t speak, they just frowned and stared at her, thinking about something.


    Fu Jingting pulled a chair and sat down, folded his long legs, and said with a nk face, ¡°Wronged


    you? What do you deserve?¡±


    Su Man¡¯s eyes flickered, ¡°Because I offended Miss Rong in the dress shop, So you wanted to get


    revenge on me, so you nned this on purpose.¡±


    ¡°Are you taking millions to get revenge on you?¡± Fu Jingting cut off her words.


    Su Man bit her lip, ¡°You guys are rich, a few million is nothing to you at all.¡±


    ¡°A few million is really nothing to me, but if it is used to wrong you on purpose, that¡¯s not enough,


    because You don¡¯t deserve it!¡±


    ¡°You¡± Su Man looked at Fu Jingting with a distorted expression.


    This person actually said she was unworthy?


    Why did he say that to her!


    She saved his life, why did he say she was unworthy!


    But in this case, she dared not say it directly, otherwise she would be exposed.


    ¡°No matter how small a few million is, it was earned by me and Rong Shu. You don¡¯t have the


    qualifications yet. Letting us take the money we earned to deliberately retaliate against you is


    humiliating ourselves. Also, you just said that we will retaliate. You, because you offended Rong Shu in


    the dress shop, you all feel that a little offended, willIf it attracts revenge, then we suspect that you stole


    the dress to get revenge on Rong Shu for not giving you the dress, isn¡¯t it logical? ¡°


    ¡°¡± Su Man was speechless at the words, and his face was extremely ugly for a while.


    Fu Jingting raised his mobile phone and said again, ¡°You also said that you don¡¯t know this man, so


    how does this man know about you?¡± Appearance? For example, your wheelchair, does it have special


    functions? Of course, you can also suspect that Rong Shu and I colluded with him in advance, but


    there are surveince cameras in the interrogation room, which record everything that Rong Shu and I


    went in and out of, including all the words we said. He colluded well, and the monitoring can naturally


    be clear, but I can guarantee that the final result must be no. ¡°


    Speaking, he gave a police officer a look.


    The police officer nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll call for surveince.¡± After the


    words fell, he immediately tapped on theputer, and then a surveince video appeared on the big


    screen in the recording room. The


    surveincepensation was only ten minutes. After all, the police gave him and Rong Shu time to


    enter. , it was only ten minutes.


    Everyone was staring at the big screen and watching the surveince.


    Only Su Man¡¯s face became paler and he could see that he was very uneasy.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes were not on the surveince, but at Su Man.


    Looking at Su Man¡¯s flustered expression, his eyes were dark like an abyss, which made people


    terrified. Su


    Man felt his gaze and looked at him. At


    that nce, Su Man even felt his own soul, As if being caught, her breathing stopped for a moment.


    Because at that moment, she seemed to feel that she did not live on earth, but came to a purgatory on


    earth.


    It was terrible, it was terrible Su Man¡¯s body trembled a


    little, and quickly buried his head deeply, not daring to face this man again.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 863

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 863


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 863


    She was afraid that if she met again, she would see that terrible scene again.


    The small movements of the two were not seen.


    Because everyone¡¯s concentration at the moment is still being monitored.


    Ten minutes passed, and the monitoring ended.


    Then everyone looked at Su Man, and their eyes becamepletely serious.


    There was indeed no ce for Fu Jingting and Rong Shu to collude with the man in the surveince,


    that is to say, the woman in the wheelchair who hired her in the man¡¯s mouth was really the real clue


    given by the man himself.


    The woman in the wheelchair and the woman who grabbed Rong Shu¡¯s dress in the dress shop were


    all this Su Man.


    Then, it is still self-evident who is the real murderer behind that man.


    This is Su Man.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Miss Su, do you have anything else to say now?¡± The police officer held a pen and looked at the


    woman opposite the woman who looked down with her head down and seemed to be in a panic.


    Su Man clenched his hand tightly and didn¡¯t answer.


    What more can she say?


    She herself knew that her crime had been exposed, and she was just making a joke.


    She just didn¡¯t expect that the man would be so useless. After being tortured by Fu Jingting, he


    exined everything.


    Does he not care about his girlfriend?


    Seeing that Su Man didn¡¯t speak, the police didn¡¯t force it. After all, there was evidence. The next step


    was to summarize the case and go through other procedures.


    For example, ask Su Man what is the purpose of doing this, etc., and ask her to sign some documents,


    etc.


    But at this moment, Fu Jingting suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid this case is not as simple as robbery and


    damage to other people¡¯s property, right?¡±


    Hearing this, the police officers who made the record immediately stopped their movements and looked


    at Fu Jingting.


    ¡°What does President Fu mean?¡± one of the police officers asked.


    Fu Jingting pursed his thin lips, ¡°You guys just watched the surveince, this woman used innocent


    people to threaten that man, which is already involved in the crime of coercion and intimidation, and


    secondly, this is the first time this woman has hired that man, so what is she doing? In such a short


    period of time, to find out the family background and interpersonal rtionship of that man? It can only


    be said that she has power behind her, and her identity is definitely not as simple as you see. There is


    information about her in the census. It¡¯s fake, you should wonder why she faked her identity, whether


    she is a spy.¡± As


    soon as these words came out, all the police officers were shocked and their expressions became


    serious.


    Yes, if it wasn¡¯t for President Fu¡¯s reminder, they would never have thought of this.


    They really should check this woman, if it is really some kind of spy, they have also made a


    contribution, not to mention the first-ss merit, the second-ss merit can¡¯t escape.


    If not, there must be other problems with concealing the identity as well.


    Otherwise, why would a person who is so good have a fake identity?


    Is it some fugitive wanted?


    In short, no matter what, they have to find out about this woman, or if something happenster, none of


    them can escape.


    Across the table, when Fu Jingting said that her identity was fake, Su Man only felt a bang in her head,


    as if something had exploded, and a huge sense of fear hit her directly, making her face pale. Out of


    breath.


    Fu Jingting knew that her identity was fake, so did he know that she


    thought of the possibility, and Su Man suddenly felt a sense of despair.


    She thought that her identity was well concealed, but she never thought that Fu Jingting would be able


    to directly realize that her current identity was fake based on these things.


    At this moment, Su Man felt regretful in his heart.


    I regretted why my brain was so hot at that time, I insisted on fighting for that tone, and people went to


    grab the dress. With the idea that I couldn¡¯t get it, and I wouldn¡¯t let others get it, I cut the dress to


    pieces.


    If she hadn¡¯t done this, Fu Jingting would never have realized that her identity was fake.


    Seeing Su Man¡¯s flustered appearance, Fu Jingting became more and more sure that there was a big


    problem with the identity behind this woman.


    I just don¡¯t know what it is.


    Several police officers naturally saw Su Man¡¯s unease, and became more and more certain that there


    was something wrong with her identity.


    So, they didn¡¯t waste time and asked directly about her true identity.


    Su Man raised his head, looked at the police officers, and then looked at Fu Jingting, who was


    expressionless across from him, gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I won¡¯t say it.¡±


    As soon as these words came out, several police officers frowned.


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t react, which was what he expected.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t tell me?¡± The officers were obviously dissatisfied with her answer.


    There was a violent police officer who even pped the table with a ck face, ¡°Do you think you can


    fool yourself if you don¡¯t say anything? Let me tell you, this is the police station, you¡¯d better exin it


    honestly, otherwise¡±


    Su Man disdain He sneered, ¡°Otherwise, do you want to be submissive?¡±


    ¡°What kind of attitude do you have!¡± The violent police officer immediately pped the table and stood


    up.


    Su Man is afraid of Fu Jingting, but he is not afraid of them. He still sneers again and again, ¡°I have this


    attitude, I am indeed a suspect, but until I am judged, all my rights can be used normally, so I have the


    right to remain silent until my Thewyer is here.¡±


    These words instantly blocked the mouths of several police officers, and there was nothing to say.


    Indeed, she could indeed remain silent until awyer came.


    Fu Jingting was still not surprised by this result. How could a person who could make up a fake identity


    and reveal his faults to make him realize his true identity so simply?


    If it was really that simple, he would be even more disbelieving.


    ¡°Since she wants to hire awyer, let her do it, but it shouldn¡¯te tonight. I¡¯ll wait for tomorrow .


    Tomorrow I want to know all the truth.¡± Fu Jingting nced at Su Man, who was terrified, and his voice


    was cold. road.


    The officers looked at the time, it was almost four in the morning.


    At this time, it is true that the investigation cannot be continued. The police officers who are on the


    morning shift will alsoe to take over.


    Really can only wait for the day to deal with it.


    Thinking, several police officers stood up.


    The eldest of them looked at Su Man and said, ¡°Miss Su, now you are a key suspicious person, so you


    can¡¯t leave the police station any more, please forgive me.¡±


    Su Man lowered his eyelids and said nothing.


    She herself is very clear about her current situation and cannot do without the police station, so what¡¯s


    the use of talking.


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t even look at Su Man, turned around and left the recording room.


    Outside, he deliberately waited for a few police officers who came outter, ¡°Take good care of people,


    and let me know immediately if anything happens.¡±


    ¡°Okay,


    Mr. Fu.¡± Go to the lounge.


    Rong Shu was still sleeping, not realizing that Fu Jingting had already returned from seeing Su Man.


    He walked to the sofa, squatted down and looked at the woman who was still sleeping soundly, he


    couldn¡¯t help chuckling, then gently lifted the nket over her, hugged her horizontally, and walked out.


    In this way, Rong Shu was hugged out of the police station by Fu Jingting, got into the car and left


    under the envious eyes of several male policemen eating dog food and the female policemen.


    When Rong Shu woke up, it was already bright and bright.


    She opened her eyes, which were stabbed by the white light.


    She frowned in difort, then closed her eyes again, and after a while, when her eyes got used to it


    a little, she opened them again.


    After opening his eyes and seeing the familiar ceiling, the familiar bed under him, and the familiar quilt


    on his body, Rong Shu suddenly fell silent, and the whole person was a little dazed.


    what¡¯s the situation?

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 864

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 864


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 864


    The Wronged Fu Jingting


    She remembered that she was in the police station, how could she be in her room?


    Rong Shu rubbed her brows and couldn¡¯t remember how she got back, so she turned her head to look


    at the floor-to-ceiling window.


    Outside the window, although there was no sun, it was dazzlingly bright.


    And she remembered that she went to the police stationst night, so what time is it now?


    Rong Shu looked away from the floor-to-ceiling window, and then hurriedly looked at the bedside table.


    The phone, as always, is there.


    She turned around, grabbed the phone, turned on the screen and checked the time. Seeing that it was


    8:30 first, she took a deep breath.


    It¡¯s half past eight!


    She remembered that when she was at the police stationst night, she was a little sleepy, and then Fu


    Jingting asked her to sleep on him for a while.


    She agreed at the time, and she really fell asleep, and she had no memory of it after that.


    Obviously, she never woke up from that sleep, until now.


    In other words, she slept until eight in the morning and missed the opportunity to meet and confront Su


    Man.


    Who was it that confronted Su Man?


    Fu Jingting or the police?


    Just thinking about it, there was a sudden sound of footsteps outside the door. Rong Shu immediately


    put down the phone and turned to look at the door.


    The next second, the door was opened, and a tall figure walked in from the outside, holding a ss of


    water in his hand, suddenly it was Fu Jingting.


    Fu Jingting did not wear the usual neat and tidy suit, but put on afortable home clothes.


    The off-white home clothes made him a little less cold than usual, and a little more gentle like a spring


    breeze, making it easier for people to approach.


    As soon as Fu Jingting came in, he met Rong Shu¡¯s eyes. He was stunned for a while, obviously not


    thinking that he just came in to see if she was interested, but it happened so coincidentally that she


    really woke up.


    Fu Jingting quickly sorted out his emotions and showed a light smile, ¡°Awake?¡±


    Rong Shu hummed, then clenched her hands on the quilt, and quickly asked, ¡°Jing Ting, did Su Man


    gost night ?¡± Passed the police station?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Fu Jingting sat down beside the bed with a water ss.


    Rong Shu looked at him, ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you wake me up? Didn¡¯t I say, you will wake me up after Su


    Man arrives?¡±


    Fu Jingting coughed lightly, knowing that he was wrong, ¡°You are sleeping too much. It¡¯s ripe, and the


    sleeping face is very cute, I couldn¡¯t bear it, so I didn¡¯t wake you up.¡±


    ¡°You¡± Rong Shu rolled his eyes angrily.


    I never thought that this was the reason why he didn¡¯t wake her up.


    She thought that Su Man didn¡¯te, so he simply didn¡¯t wake her up.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, drink some water.¡± Fu Jingting looked at the woman¡¯s little face turning red, and


    hurriedly handed the water over to coax.


    Rong Shu was indeed a little thirsty at the moment. She looked at the water ss in front of her and


    the man¡¯s undisguised ttery. The anger in her heart dissipated immediately.


    But she still pretended to be angry and red at the man, then took the cup and took a few sips of


    water.


    The winter in Haishi is less rainy, so the air is rtively dry. Even if the humidifier in the room has been


    running, my throat is still a little dry when I wake up in the morning.


    Therefore, she usually prepares a ss of water for herself at night and puts it on the bedside, and


    when she wakes up the next day, she can drink it directly.


    She fell asleepst night and naturally couldn¡¯t prepare.


    But Fu Jingting is caring. As soon as she woke up, she took the initiative to prepare for her to sleep.


    So, how could she be willing to be angry with him.


    After drinking the water, Rong Shu handed the quilt to Fu Jingting, ¡°Tell me, Su Man actually went to


    the police stationst night. How did the next thing go?¡±


    Fu Jingting held the water ss in his hand, and there was still more in the ss. some water.


    He stared at the spot where her lips had just touched for a few seconds, then suddenly pressed his


    own lips, raised his head and drank the rest of the water in the cup.


    Seeing his move, Rong Shu¡¯s face flushed.


    This man, doing indirect kissing in the morning.


    I really don¡¯t know what to say.


    When the man finished drinking, Rong Shu gently pulled his arm, ¡°Come on.¡±


    Fu Jingting put down the cup, chuckled, and then said, ¡°After Su Man came, I went to see her, and the


    woman At first, she refused to admit it and kept quibbling. Later, I yed the words of the man I


    recorded in the interrogation room to her, and after listening to it, she naturally confessed her crime.¡±


    Hearing Su Man confessed After she did this, Rong Shu suddenlyughed, ¡°Great, but¡±


    she looked at the man, ¡°You recorded in the interrogation room? Why didn¡¯t I know?¡±


    ¡°Before entering the interrogation room, I quietly turned on the recording, but there were the police at


    the time, so I couldn¡¯t remind you, so I just didn¡¯t tell you.¡± Fu Jingting replied.


    Rong Shu could understand why he didn¡¯t remind him.


    Neither the intiff nor the defendant can make a private recording of the police station.


    Therefore, even if Fu Jingting¡¯s identity is there, it is not easy to openly go against the regtions of the


    state, and he can only steal it.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you upset when the police saw you take out the recordingter?¡± Rong Shu looked at the man


    and asked again.


    Fu Jingtingughed softly, ¡°So what if I¡¯m not happy, the recording has already been recorded, and


    since my identity is there, they have no choice but to turn a blind eye.¡±


    If it hadn¡¯t been recorded, they would definitely stop it.


    How can they stop it?


    So just do it.


    Rong Shu looked at the man¡¯s smug look, and smiled, ¡°It¡¯s really yours, did the police say how to deal


    with Su Man¡¯s affairs?¡±


    ¡°Not yet.¡± Fu Jingting shook his head with a serious expression. , ¡°If Su Man is just an ordinary person,


    then after she admits these things, the police will submit a trial permission to the above, but this time it


    is not so simple, after the real identity of Su Man is found out, a And deal with this, even I can¡¯t change


    this.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Rong Shu nodded, ¡°Understandable, after all, Su Man¡¯s true identity is still unclear, and a


    person can easily make a fake identity for himself, Who knows if it¡¯s a spy or a fugitive, it¡¯s normal that


    the police won¡¯t deal with it so quickly.¡±


    ¡°You can understand.¡± Fu Jingting stroked her hair, ¡°But don¡¯t worry, Su Man will end up in the end.


    Good.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve always believed in it.¡± Rong Shu nodded, and then sighed, ¡°It¡¯s just a pity for those two dresses.¡±


    For the millions, he said that it was gone.


    Even if Su Man wantedpensation, it wouldn¡¯t be now.


    But wait until the identity is clear, after the trial.


    I don¡¯t know how long it will be.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Fu Jingting looked at Rong Shu and chuckled, ¡°In the morning, I asked Zhang


    Cheng to prepare a new dress. Although it is different from the previous one, it is better than the


    previous one. This time, you will not Would you refuse again? Huh?¡±


    He lowered his head slightly and pressed his forehead against hers.


    Rong Shu sighed, ¡°Of course not, I¡¯m out of money.¡±


    She couldn¡¯t afford a dress, and she didn¡¯t want to rent it.


    Rent a dress to attend a banquet, isn¡¯t that pping the owner of the mall in the face?


    She¡¯s crazy to do that.


    Therefore, she really can only ept Fu Jingting¡¯s feeding now.


    ¡°Who said you ran out of money.¡± Fu Jingting pinched Rong Shu¡¯s nose lightly, ¡°My money is your


    money, but you don¡¯t want to ept it yourself, my grandmother asked me if I ever bought anything for


    you. , what gift did you give me, I said I have it, but you don¡¯t want to ept it, you always refuse me,


    my grandmother doesn¡¯t believe what I say, and thinks I¡¯m stingy and stingy, and scolded me.¡±


    Speaking of which, his face There was clearly some grievance on the expression.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 865

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 865


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 865


    Mr. Fu Is Always Well


    Rong Shu saw it, and her face was a little embarrassed.


    After all, at this point, Fu Jingting was indeed wronged.


    It¡¯s not that this man hasn¡¯t given her things, clothes, jewelry, flowers, etc. He can¡¯t wait to give her


    everything good.


    Especially in the period of time when they just got back together, he gave her something almost every


    day.


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    But she felt that she had been epting his things, but she couldn¡¯t return gifts of the same value. She


    felt uneasy and stressed at the same time, so she refused all of them.


    And after he knew her attitude of refusal, he restrained a lot, not so crazy to give her things all at once.


    She breathed a sigh of relief.


    So, she really didn¡¯t know that her grandmother said he was stingy and stingy.


    ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t know.¡± Rong Shu bowed her head apologetically.


    Fu Jingting rubbed the back of her head, ¡°Okay, I don¡¯t me you, I also know why you don¡¯t want to


    ept it, but the matter is really not as serious as you think, we are lovers, and we will get married in


    the future, which is the most serious thing in the world. Intimate people, what I give you, you can take it


    without any psychological pressure, because this is my heart, in fact, every time you refuse, I feel that I


    am not good enough, so you are not willing ept.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m just¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just.¡± Fu Jingting cut off her words, ¡°I just can¡¯t help thinking like this sometimes, but I know very


    well that what you don¡¯t want to ept is the truth. The reason is that I just hope that you can rx a


    little in the future, ept some of the things I give you as appropriate, and don¡¯t reject them all,


    because that¡¯s all my sincerity, okay?¡±


    He looked at her with anticipation in his eyes. is serious.


    Rong Shu couldn¡¯t help but reflect, if she refused all of them blindly, did she really do something wrong.


    Thinking of how sadly he looked every time he rejected Fu Jingting¡¯s gifts or offers of help.


    Rong Shu couldn¡¯t help but clenched in her heart.


    She tried to think about it for herself. If she was Fu Jingting, Huanhuaxi had prepared the best gift for


    the person she liked, but the person she liked didn¡¯t even look at it and refused directly. How does it


    taste?


    In short, it will definitely not be happy, the first reaction is, is it disgusted? Is the gift you prepared not


    good enough?


    Anyway, it doesn¡¯t feel good in my heart.


    Thinking about this, Rong Shu looked at Fu Jingting again, and already understood her previous


    mistakes.


    She squeezed the corners of her mouth, smiled at the man, and nodded, ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t refuse


    everything in the future, as long as you give it, I like it, and I will consider epting it, but the premise


    is, don¡¯t give too expensive .¡±


    She also didn¡¯t receive a gift of the same value.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Jingting listened to Rong Shu¡¯s words and pursed his lips slightly.


    In fact, he wanted to say that with his worth, the gifts he gave were not precious in his opinion.


    After all, he has the capital to bear it.


    But for her, it was really precious.


    It seems that when giving gifts in the future, we have to consider the price.


    But just wait until you get married.


    Married, what does he want to give her, can she still refuse like this?


    She refuses like this now because she thinks that they are not married yet, and their rtionship is just


    a boyfriend and girlfriend who can be separated at any time, not a husband and wife, so it is not easy


    to ept his gifts.


    Only when you get married will all the problems be solved.


    But getting married,


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes shed, and then he looked at Rong Shu meaningfully.


    If he offered to get married as soon as possible, would she agree?


    Seemingly feeling that the man¡¯s eyes were a little strange, Rong Shu blinked and asked, ¡°What¡¯s


    wrong?¡±


    Fu Jingting shook his head slightly, ¡°It¡¯s alright, I¡¯m just happy.¡±


    ¡°What are you happy about?¡± Rong Shu looked at him and asked.


    Fu Jingting hooked his lips, ¡°Happy, you finally figured out to ept my gift instead of just rejecting it.¡±


    Rong Shu stuck out her tongue a little embarrassedly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t feel that I was rejecting it


    before, I will give it to you. What kind of mood does it bring? Speaking of which, I seem to be a little


    selfish.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Fu Jingting shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s also that I often want to give you gifts, which brings you some


    pressure. We all have problems.¡±


    Rong Shu smiled. , ¡°Then we have to change it in the future, okay?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Fu Jingting wrapped her arms around the back of her head, hooked her head forward, and


    then lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead.


    Rong Shu leaned into his arms andughed, ¡°By the way, which dress did you prepare? Thedy of the


    mall likes it, but the dress from R¡¯s family.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Fu Jingting nodded, ¡°So What I prepared, or from R¡¯s family, I¡¯m your man, how can I hold you


    back?¡±


    ¡°Go.¡± Rong Shu patted his chest angrily, ¡°Who said you¡¯re holding me back, you are better than me? If


    you are so powerful, I should be the one who is


    holding you back.¡± ¡°No.¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s expression became a little more serious, ¡°I chose you, how could


    I not think about us before I was with you? What will the future be like, so, I never thought, what kind of


    trouble you will bring me, you must not have such thoughts, you know?¡±


    He looked at her seriously.


    Rong Shu was taken aback by him for a while, and then smiled, ¡°Okay, no.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s expressionpletely recovered, and then he said, ¡°I know that you


    ordered the dress of R¡¯s family, that is. In order to have the opportunity to make friends with Mrs. Liu, I


    will naturally prepare dresses from R¡¯s family. The designer is also the same designer. I asked her to


    redesign dresses for you and me., and expedited production, it will be delivered to the country before


    the banquet starts, so don¡¯t worry. ¡°


    Actually, getting on the line with Mrs. Liu is just a matter of his words.


    He didn¡¯t even need to speak. She went to tell Mrs. Liu that she was Fu Jingting¡¯s lover, and Mrs. Liu


    would make friends with her.


    But she knew that she didn¡¯t want to . In that way, she didn¡¯t want Mrs. Liu to think that she was relying


    on Fu Jingting¡¯s face to get the sales counter.


    He admired her self-reliance and self-improvement, but at the same time, she didn¡¯t rely on him for


    anything, and he was still a little sad


    . Now, this time, she still epted the dress.


    Does this count as a good thing that Su Man did?


    Thinking of Su Man, Fu Jingting¡¯s face immediately turned gloomy.


    Rong Shu felt his sudden anger, and took his arm and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Fu


    Jingting touched her cheek, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m just thinking about Su Man¡¯s identity. ¡°


    Hearing Su Man¡¯s name, Rong Shu frowned, and a trace of disgust shed in her eyes,¡± Has her


    identity been investigated yet? ¡°


    Being able to use the authority to make false identity information means that her real identity is not so


    simple, and there must be a lot of background behind her. It is impossible to investigate so quickly.¡± ¡°Fu


    Jingting exined lightly with his thin lips.


    Rong Shu nodded suddenly.


    Fu Jingting took out his phone, ¡°Are you hungry?¡± ¡°


    Rong Shu rubbed his stomach, ¡°A little bit. ¡°


    Get up and wash up. Zhang Cheng brought breakfast over in the morning, and I¡¯ve been warming you


    up for your portion.¡± ¡°Fu Jingting lifted the quilt on her body, then bent down and put her slippers neatly


    beside the bed.


    Rong Shu looked at the man who was busy with her work, and her heart was warm, ¡°You are so kind.¡± ¡°


    Fu Jingting chuckled lightly, ¡°Isn¡¯t I okay all the time? ¡°


    ¡°Yes, yes, Mr. Fu has always been very good.¡± Rong Shu smiled and followed the man¡¯s words.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 866

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 866


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 866


    It¡¯s the Su Family


    The man was naturally very happy to be coaxed, his thin lips were hooked, and his chin was raised


    unconsciously.


    Rong Shu shook his head with a smile when he saw his proud look.


    Later, with the help of the man, she put on slippers and left the room and went to the bathroom.


    Originally, she didn¡¯t want a man to help her, after all, whether she was injured or disabled.


    But the man wanted to help her, she had no choice but to go with him.


    When Rong Shu finished washing up and came out of the bathroom, Fu Jingting had brought her


    breakfast out of the kitchen and ced it on the dining table.


    Rong Shu walked over, and Fu Jingting opened the chair for her, patted the back of the chair, ¡°sit


    down.¡±


    Rong Shu hummed, walked over and sat down.


    Then, there was an extra pair of chopsticks in front of him.


    Fu Jingting looked at the chopsticks handed over by the man, raised his beautiful eyebrows, and then


    reached out and took the chopsticks, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    After Fu Jingting replied rudely, he sat down beside her, ¡°Hurry up, it¡¯s all for You keep it.¡±


    Rong Shu looked at the very delicate breakfast in front of her with a happy smile on her face.


    Then she thought of something, paused the chopsticks in her hand and asked, ¡°Have you eaten?¡±


    ¡°Did you.¡± Fu Jingting rested his elbows on the dining table and his palms on his head, nodded slightly


    and replied, ¡°I got up very quickly. Early in the morning, I had a video conference in your study, and I


    ate it by the way.¡±


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    If you haven¡¯t eaten, let¡¯s eat together first.


    ¡°However, don¡¯t you have to go to the Fu Group today?¡± Rong Shu took a bite of the crystal fried


    dumplings and asked again.


    Fu Jingting shook his head slightly, ¡°I¡¯ve been busy for a few days, this weekend, I can take a day off,


    but this is also thest day off before the new year.¡±


    After today, he¡¯s going to be busy again.


    It won¡¯t be a little easier until this New Year is over, after the Lantern Festival the next year.


    Rong Shu looked at the man with a hint of sympathy in her eyes, ¡°This is something that can¡¯t be


    helped. Whoever makes your family great will have greater responsibility, so bear with it.¡±


    She patted him on the shoulder sympathetically.


    Fu Jingting nced sideways at the hand she put on her shoulder, and chuckled, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s eat


    quickly. After eating, go to the police station and see Su Man.¡±


    Today Su Man wants to hire awyer, then they will Naturally, awyer has to be dispatched to deal


    with the case.


    Hearing that she was going to see Su Man in a while, Rong Shu hummed with a serious expression,


    and at the same time elerated the speed of eating in her hands.


    Su Man, I really want to see you.


    I didn¡¯t see it yesterday, today, I have to see it again no matter what.


    Suddenly, a cell phone rang, breaking the atmosphere a little.


    Fu Jingting frowned, then took out his cell phone. Obviously, his phone was ringing.


    Rong Shu nced at him, saw the caller ID on his screen, took a sip of milk and said, ¡°Assistant


    Zhang¡¯s call, answer it quickly.¡±


    Fu Jingting hummed softly, swiped his thumb on the screen, and answered the call, ¡°What? What


    happened?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Fu.¡± Assistant Zhang¡¯s voice came from the phone, ¡°Last night you asked me to investigate Su


    Man¡¯s identity, and I found some clues here.¡±


    ¡°I found it?¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s back straightened immediately.


    He answered the phone and didn¡¯t avoid Rong Shu, and even opened the door directly.


    So Rong Shu naturally heard Assistant Zhang¡¯s words.


    When Assistant Zhang said that there was a clue to Su Man¡¯s identity, she didn¡¯t care about the


    breakfast in front of her, she stopped the chopsticks in her hand, and stared at the phone in Fu


    Jingting¡¯s hand.


    Assistant Zhang nodded and shook his head, ¡°I just found some clues, and I haven¡¯t found out what


    identity Su Man is.¡±Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Hearing such an answer, Fu Jingting frowned, obviously not satisfied with the result.


    Rong Shu was a little disappointed in her heart, but she was more understanding.


    The people behind Su Man tried their best to fake Su Man¡¯s identity, so it was so easy for people to


    check it out immediately.


    It¡¯s good to be able to find some clues.


    ¡°What clue?¡± Fu Jingting pursed his lips and asked.


    Assistant Zhang¡¯s expression was very serious, ¡°I found out that Su Man is rted to the Su family in


    the capital.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s pupils shrank slightly, and his breath plummeted, ¡°Su family?¡±


    Rong Shu saw the emotions Some wrong men first wondered what happened to the Su family.


    But soon, she thought that the man his mother loved was from the Su family in the capital.


    Could it be that Su Man is from the Su family?


    Su Man,


    the surname of the Su family is really possible.


    However, the Su family doesn¡¯t seem to have any daughter-inw, right?


    The members of the Su family, even someone who doesn¡¯t know about the Beijing circle, knows that


    there are very few members of the Su family.


    Because the Su family is a famous one-generation family, each generation has sons, but only one can


    be born, so how could such a magical family not be famous.


    What¡¯s more, Su Cheng, the head of the Su family of this generation, is also the true love of Fu


    Jingting¡¯s mother, because he has always loved Fu Jingting¡¯s mother and has never been married.


    Well, although Su Cheng wanted to get married more than 20 years ago, when he learned that Fu


    Jingting¡¯s mothermitted suicide after learning about the news, she immediately cancelled the


    engagement. She is single and has no children below her knees.


    If Su Man is really from the Su family, what does it have to do with Su Cheng?


    daughter?


    Rong Shu looked at the man beside her with some concern.


    She knew that Fu Jingting had always hadplicated feelings for the Su family.


    Su Cheng was the man his mother loved deeply, and more likely, the enemy who killed his father.


    So when he heard the news about the Su family, his emotions naturally became very depressed.


    Rong Shu stretched out her hand and put it on Fu Jingting¡¯s other hand, which was clenched into a fist,


    and patted it lightly for silentfort.


    Fu Jingting felt Rong Shu¡¯s worry, looked startled for a moment, then turned to look at her.


    Looking at her concerned eyes, his eyes shed, and he realized that his reaction just now made her a


    little nervous.


    He took a slight breath, then adjusted his state of mind, his tense body rxed a little, his clenched fist


    was also loosened, and he held her hand in the palm of his back, and squeezed lightly, expressing


    himself fine.


    On the phone, Assistant Zhang didn¡¯t know what Fu Jingting was thinking at the moment, he nodded


    seriously, ¡°Yes, Su family, I went to Mr. Cheng and asked Mr. Cheng to use his authority to check


    whether the authority of the census was used. I helped Su Man tamper with the identity information,


    and finally found out that it was the deputy bureau that manages the census. That deputy bureau has


    something to do with the Su family. I went to the deputy bureau directly with the evidence that the


    deputy bureau tampered with other people¡¯s identity information. He told me that it was the Su family¡¯s


    master who asked him to do this.¡±


    ¡°Su Cheng¡± Fu Jingting recited the name in a low voice, but the coldness in it was enough to make


    people feel cold.


    After all, this Su Cheng might be the enemy who killed his father.


    Although there is no evidence, but the possibility is the greatest.


    Naturally, he would not have a good attitude towards this Su City.


    ¡°What¡¯s the rtionship between Su Man and Su Cheng?¡± Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes dangerously.


    Being able to ask Su Cheng personally to falsify Su Man¡¯s identity is enough to show that the


    rtionship between Su Man and Su Cheng is not simple.


    At least, the very intimate kind.


    rtive?


    Or children?


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Fu, I don¡¯t know yet. I asked the deputy bureau, but the deputy bureau didn¡¯t know either.


    He only said that Su Cheng asked him to do it, and he did it. The strangest thing is that the deputy


    bureau told him. I, he did change Su Man¡¯s identity information, but he did not create a fake identity


    information for Su Man, on the contrary, he was correcting Su Man¡¯s identity information.¡± Assistant


    Zhang said again at this time.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 867

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 867


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 867


    Test the enemy


    ¡°Correct Su Man¡¯s identity information?¡± Rong Shu frowned, ¡°What does this mean? Could it be that Su


    Man¡¯s current identity information is not fake, but real?¡±


    Fu Jingting pursed his lips and did not speak.


    Assistant Zhang heard Rong Shu¡¯s voice, nodded and replied, ¡°Yes, Miss Rong, that¡¯s what you


    guessed, the Deputy Bureau said, Su Cheng told him to change Su Man¡¯s previous identity information


    to the current one, which is The identity information I found earlier should belong to Su Man.¡±


    ¡°Tell me more.¡± Fu Jingting said in a deep voice.


    Assistant Zhang responded and continued, ¡°It¡¯s the identity information of Su Man before, and he is


    also an orphan. He grew up in a welfare home, but his name is not Su Man, but Chen Xiaoli. This name


    was given by the director of the welfare home. It was only changed by Su Cheng to Su Man¡¯s name.


    The time of the name change was the week before you asked me to investigate Su Man¡¯s information.¡±


    ¡°That is to say, the deputy bureau did not change Su Man¡¯s identity information much, just changed it.


    Got a name?¡± Fu Jingting frowned.


    Assistant Zhang nodded, ¡°Yes, of course, this is only a side-word of the Deputy Bureau. The Deputy


    Bureau should not lie. He also did as Su Cheng ordered. What identity Su Man is, we have to find out


    from Su Cheng.¡±


    Fu Jingting pursed his thin lips into a straight line and fell silent.


    Rong Shu looked at him, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to be like this.¡±


    I thought that from the census side, I could find out what kind of identity Su Man was.


    But I didn¡¯t expect that the census side only changed Su Man¡¯s name, and the rest of the information


    was exactly the same as Fu Jingting¡¯s previous investigation.


    In other words, they just got a name from Su Man¡¯s past, and they still don¡¯t know Su Man¡¯s true


    identity.


    The only thing he knew was that the rtionship between Su Man and Su Cheng, the head of the Su


    family, was not easy.


    Fu Jingting nodded slightly, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, even if I can¡¯t find it here, I¡¯ll just ask Su Cheng directly.¡±


    As he said, he replied to the phone, ¡°Okay, you don¡¯t need to continue the investigation. I will contact


    Su Cheng in person in a while.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Mr. Fu.¡± Assistant Zhang replied.


    Fu Jingting put down the phone and was about to call Su Cheng.


    He has never contacted Su Cheng, let alone met Su Cheng in person.


    Because of Su Cheng¡¯s rtionship with his mother and his doubts about Su Cheng, he never thought


    that he had any need to meet or contact Su Cheng.


    Unless, find out whether Su Cheng is the murderer of his father, and the real murderer who nned his


    car ident.


    After finding out that these were indeed what Su Cheng did, he would meet Su Cheng and send him


    thest ride. After all, he was his mother¡¯s favorite man.


    But if it wasn¡¯t, or he hadn¡¯t checked it out, he wouldn¡¯t choose to meet this man, and he would be


    disgusted.


    It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t expect that he would contact Su Cheng in advance at such a time.


    Looking at the man¡¯s knitted brows, Rong Shu bit her lower lip and asked, ¡°Is it okay?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Fu Jingting looked up at her, as if he didn¡¯t understand what she meant.


    Rong Shu pointed to the phone, ¡°Is it really okay to contact Su Cheng? Actually, you don¡¯t want to face


    this man right now, do you?¡±


    No child would like a man who misses his mother.


    What¡¯s more, this man may be the enemy who killed his father.


    So, she was a little worried about him.


    Seeing the worry in Rong Shu¡¯s eyes, Fu Jingting immediately understood what she was worried about,


    and his heart warmed, and then seriously replied, ¡°It¡¯s okay, we have to face it sooner orter, now it¡¯s


    just an advance, and I also want to know, How will this man react when he hears that it is me, maybe I


    can know from his reaction what his attitude towards me is, whether it is hatred, or something else.¡±


    He is the son of Su Cheng¡¯s rival in love. If Su Cheng hates him, he will definitely hate his father.


    Naturally, if Su Cheng kills his father, the possibility of nning his car ident is even higher.


    After all, not everyone loves Wu Jiwu, and if they love one person, they love that person¡¯s children.


    After all, it is a minority.


    Seeing that Fu Jingting was going to test Su Cheng, Rong Shu was naturally at a loss for what to say,


    and nodded, ¡°Okay, no matter what you do, I will support you.¡±


    She knew that he had always wanted to find out who killed his father . the murderer to avenge his


    father.


    Since this was also part of finding the murderer, she naturally wouldn¡¯t stop him.


    Fu Jingting looked at Rong Shu, touched her hair lightly, and unlocked the phone.


    Just as Fu Jingting dug out Su Cheng¡¯s phone number, which had been found in the past, and was


    about to dial it, another phone call popped out of his cell phone.


    This call came from the police station.


    Seeing his ck face, Rong Shu couldn¡¯t helpughing and said, ¡°It seems that God doesn¡¯t want you


    to contact Su Cheng so quickly, okay, don¡¯t do this, answer the phone first, it¡¯s not toote to call when


    you¡¯re done.¡±


    Fu Jingting watched her soothe herself , raised his chin slightly, ¡°Okay.¡±


    No way, all the calls came, he could only answer it, he couldn¡¯t hang up.


    Fu Jingting rubbed his brows and answered the call from the police station.


    The calls from the police station were actually simr to those of Assistant Zhang. They all told Fu


    Jingting that they had found some clues about Su Man¡¯s identity.


    The police station also found the deputy bureau. After some cross-examination, it was determined that


    Su Man¡¯s identity information had indeed changed, but only changed his name. He used to be called


    Chen Xiaoli, but now Su Man.


    Nothing has been changed except the name.


    He also said that Su Man¡¯s real name was Su Man, not Chen Xiaoli.


    The Deputy Bureau just followed Su Cheng¡¯s orders and changed Su Man¡¯s name back to his real


    name.


    So as to what identity Su Man is, the police station has already contacted the police station in Beijing,


    and sent someone to Su¡¯s house to ask Su Cheng.


    Believe that there will be results soon.


    After the call ended, Fu Jingting put down the phone.


    Rong Shu snickered on the side, ¡°I¡¯m right. God also wants you not to contact Su Cheng now. No, you


    don¡¯t need to call Su Cheng. The police have already sent someone to ask Su Cheng.¡±


    Fu Jingting helped his forehead.


    He also did not expect that things would develop like this.


    But it¡¯s okay, there¡¯s no need to rush the temptation.


    Now that he doesn¡¯t contact Su Cheng, perhaps Su Cheng will also take the initiative to contact him.


    If Su Man is very important to Su Cheng, Su Cheng will definitely rescue Su Man and will not let Su


    Man bear criminal responsibility, then naturally, Su Cheng will ask him.


    After all, one of Su Man¡¯s damaged dresses belonged to him. If Su Cheng wanted to save Su Man, he


    had to get his consent.


    So there is a very high possibility that Su Cheng will contact him.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Sometimes, there is a difference between taking the initiative to contact the other party and the other


    party taking the initiative to contact yourself. The difference lies in the momentum and status.


    Even if he has a higher status than Su Cheng, but if he takes the initiative to contact Su Cheng, he will


    always bow his head in aura.


    In the same way, Su Cheng took the initiative to contact him, and his aura and status would naturally


    lower his head.


    So, of course, he was also happy to see Su Cheng contact him, and then he could test Su Cheng as


    well.


    Thinking, Fu Jingting looked at Rong Shu, ¡°If Su Cheng wants to save Su Man, he will most likely


    contact you before contacting me. Don¡¯t be afraid and tell me directly.¡±


    Su Cheng is a smart person and will definitely investigate. The cause of the incident, to save Su Man,


    will first start with Rong Shu.


    After all, Rong Shu¡¯s status is far inferior to that of Su Cheng.


    Su Cheng would naturally use his status to bypass him to put pressure on Rong Shu and let Rong Shu


    understand Su Man.


    This possibility is veryrge.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 868

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 868


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 868


    Jealous men are not easy to coax


    Hearing Fu Jingting¡¯s reminder, Rong Shu had to take it seriously, and nodded in response, ¡°Okay,


    don¡¯t worry, I will.¡±


    Fu Jingting had never seen Su Cheng, and she had never seen her.


    I don¡¯t know what Su Cheng¡¯s temperament is, whether he is a good person or a bad person.


    So, for safety¡¯s sake, if Su Cheng really contacts her, she will tell Fu Jingting.


    After all, she shouldn¡¯t be brave alone when ites to such a dangerous character.


    After that, the two stopped talking, Rong Shu ate breakfast quietly, and Fu Jingting apanied her by


    the side, asionally giving her something to feed.


    Seeing her cute bulging cheeks while eating what she was feeding, Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes darkened, and


    he seemed to understand why those people loved pets.


    ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Feeling the warm eyes of the man looking at her, Rong Shu narrowed her


    beautiful almond eyes and stared at the man suspiciously, ¡°I always feel that you don¡¯t seem to be


    thinking about anything good.¡±


    Fu Jingting looked Yi Ning, she quickly calmed down her thoughts and replied calmly, ¡°No, you think


    too much, eat quickly, it¡¯s going to get cold.¡±


    Rong Shu rolled her eyes.


    What does it mean to be cold.


    It¡¯s still hot.


    As soon as he heard that, he changed the subject.


    She was sure that he had absolutely no good intentions.


    From the way he stared at her as if he was going to eat her, he must be thinking about those yellow


    scraps.


    After all, he hasn¡¯t done it before.


    Thinking about it, Rong Shu¡¯s face flushed, and she buried her head a little bit, so as not to let men find


    out what she was thinking at the moment.


    Otherwise, this man will definitely climb up the pole. As the name suggests, since she¡¯s thinking about


    those things, that¡¯s what she wants. He might just make those things a reality.


    In short, this man can definitely do it.


    Rong Shu coughed twice, shook her head again, and hurriedly threw away the messy things in her


    mind to eat seriously.


    After breakfast, the two went out together, ready to go to the police station.


    But on the way, Rong Shu also received a call from Cheng Huai.


    Since Assistant Zhang asked Cheng Huai toe out to greet the official and investigate Su Man¡¯s


    identity, it was naturally impossible to hide the secret behind this matter from Cheng Huai.


    Cheng Huai naturally wanted to ask clearly what happened to that Su Man.


    No, I called Rong Shu to ask.


    When Fu Jingting was driving, he was furious when he heard Cheng Huai calling.


    After all, it was Cheng Huai who was approached by his people. It stands to reason that if Cheng Huai


    wanted to know more about what happened in the fight, he would just ask Zhang Cheng directly.


    But Cheng Huai didn¡¯t do this, instead he passed Zhang Cheng and contacted Rong Shu.


    It¡¯s obvious, I just want to take the opportunity to talk to Rong Shu.


    Who doesn¡¯t know the heart of Sima Zhao?


    If it wasn¡¯t for Rong Shu¡¯s refusal, he would have wanted to take her cell phone directly and hung up


    Cheng Huai¡¯s phone.


    In front of him, calling her woman, this is not provoking him what is it?


    Very good Cheng Huai, you seeded in provoking my anger!


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes narrowed dangerously, and the cold light flickered inside.


    It seemed that he wanted to find something for Cheng Huai to keep his eyes on other people¡¯s women.


    Fu Jingting drove the car with a gloomy face, and asionally nced at the woman who was


    answering the phone by the co-pilot.


    Especially looking at the mobile phone in the woman¡¯s hand, I can¡¯t wait to let out lightning directly and


    blow up her mobile phone.


    Rong Shu naturally felt the displeasure of the man beside him. The vinegar smell could be smelled in


    the whole carriage, very strong.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    She was angry and funny.


    As for it, isn¡¯t it just a phone call? It¡¯s like being jealous.


    That¡¯s all, just stop coaxing this vinegar jar.


    Otherwise, you will blow yourself up.


    Rong Shu shook her head in disbelief, then said a few words to Cheng Huai in a quickened tone, and


    hung up the phone.


    Seeing her put away the phone, Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes clearly shed with satisfaction, but his face was


    still sour, ¡°Finished?¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Rong Shu nodded.


    Fu Jingting pursed his lips, ¡°Why don¡¯t you pick it up for a while?¡±


    With his sour tone, Rong Shu felt that her teeth were sore.


    Seeing that he was clearly thirty-one, he could already be considered a middle-aged man, but at this


    moment, he made a phone call because of this, making him look so naive.


    Sheughed and shook her head, ¡°If I wait a little longer, some people will be sour.¡±


    How could Fu Jingting not hear that some of the people in her mouth were referring to herself. But as if


    she didn¡¯t know anything, she hummed, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you said?¡±


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t be arrogant.¡± Rong Shu reluctantly patted his thigh, ¡°After a phone call, I didn¡¯t say


    anything. Say something else, you have heard it, you can still be jealous of yourself like this, you are


    really enough.¡±


    She said angrily and hriously.


    Fu Jingting pursed his lips, ¡°You don¡¯t care about me.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Rong Shu was stunned, ¡°I don¡¯t care about you?¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Fu Jingting nodded.


    The corner of Mr. Rong¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Why don¡¯t I care about you anymore?¡±


    ¡°I told you not to answer his call. If you have to answer, you just don¡¯t care about me.¡± Fu Jingting


    nced at her. .


    Rong Shu supported her forehead, ¡°Fu Jingting, you just wronged me.¡±


    She looked at him angrily and said, ¡°I don¡¯t care about you enough? You were jealous from the


    beginning, and I¡¯ve been following you. If I wasn¡¯t afraid that you would be jealous and mad at me, I


    would have followed Cheng Huai so quickly. End the call? I haven¡¯t thanked him yet.¡±


    ¡°What are you thanking him for?¡± Fu Jingting frowned.


    Rong Shu nced at him, ¡°You asked Cheng Huai to go to the official rtionship investigation Su


    Man, if you don¡¯t thank him, then I have to thank him for you, originally this is what you should do,


    you¡¯re better, and you eat with others I¡¯m jealous .¡±


    Hearing her say that, Fu Jingting not only ignored the loss, but snorted coldly, ¡°Cheng Huai wants to


    know the details, just contact me, but he contacted you directly, showing his uneasiness and kindness,


    I also thank you Him?¡±


    Thank you!


    He didn¡¯t make Cheng Huai whole because he was kind.


    Rong Shu looked at the affirmative expression on the man¡¯s face, and shook his head speechlessly,


    ¡°What purpose can he have?¡±


    Fu Jingting said nothing.


    How can he say this, do you want to tell his lover that Cheng Huai has a rtionship with her?


    Just thinking about it psychologically, he was going to die of anger, and he still said it?


    Seeing that Fu Jingting didn¡¯t say anything, Rong Shu didn¡¯t bother to think about what he was thinking,


    and said softly, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t be jealous in the future, I¡¯m all with you, and when I talk to other men, I just


    say something very interesting. Ordinary things, there will be nothing, I still speak in front of you, with a


    loudspeaker, you are not jealous, and there are so many men in this world, should I avoid talking to


    everyone? Men talking and touching? Then I avoided it?¡±


    Unless she was locked up and imprisoned for life.


    But would he dare to do so?


    Hearing Rong Shu¡¯s words, Fu Jingting¡¯s expression became slightly less tense, but he still didn¡¯t


    speak.


    In fact, it¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t know that it¡¯s okay for her to talk to other men.


    It¡¯s just that what he cares about is that the man she¡¯s talking to doesn¡¯t have ordinary thoughts about


    her.


    If the person talking to her was a strange man, he wouldn¡¯t have such a big reaction.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t know what the man was thinking, she just thought that the man was still jealous,


    sighed, and then raised a smile, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t be upset, you see I¡¯m here to coax you, I The first time I


    found out that you were jealous, I ended the call with Cheng Huai, and then I came to coax you, if you


    are unhappy, you will be a little too far ahead, and I will be angry too.¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 869

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 869


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 869


    Fu Jingting¡¯s ssmates


    She wasn¡¯t joking, she was serious.


    After all, she was coaxing her in a good voice and angrily, but if she couldn¡¯t coax her well, she would


    definitely not feelfortable.


    There is a feeling of my own, feeding the dog.


    Naturally, she would also be unhappy.


    As if seeing that Rong Shu was not joking, Fu Jingting straightened his back and looked condensed,


    then shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m not unhappy anymore, I¡¯m all right.¡±


    Rong Shu looked at the man who was sitting upright. Look, can¡¯tugh or cry.


    How could she not see that the man immediately said that he was alright because of his attitude.


    Isn¡¯t she afraid that she will be unhappy.


    Let him know something.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re not unhappy, let¡¯sugh.¡± Rong Shu looked at Fu Jingting.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips twitched, revealing a somewhat reluctant smile.


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°Yes, yes.¡±


    In fact, his smile was ugly.


    But she knew that he always didn¡¯t like tough, and would only smile when he was deeply in love, but


    it was also a low smile.


    If someone like this makes himugh, he will neverugh.


    And he is willing to give her this face, which is already very good.


    Therefore, she naturally epts him smiling like this.


    The atmosphere in the car finally returned to what it was before the door, as if nothing had happened


    just now.


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t mention it, and Rong Shu naturally didn¡¯t mention it either.


    Half an hourter, the police arrived.


    Rong Shu and Fu Jingting went in holding hands. After registering in the police station hall, someone


    took them to see Su Man.


    However, it was unfortunate that Su Man was being questioned by the police station at the moment,


    and it was not suitable for him to meet.


    Rong Shu was not disappointed. After all, she still knew the rules and was willing to follow them, so she


    and Fu Jingting walked to the row of chairs to the side and sat down and waited.


    After Su Man¡¯s side is over, it¡¯s not toote to go in and meet Su Man.


    But what is surprising is that as soon as the two sat down on the row of chairs, a man in a suit came to


    them.


    Rong Shu felt that there was a shadow in front of her. She looked up and saw a man with sses.


    Although he looked ordinary, his face was full of confidence, as if everything was under control. He was


    smiling at her and Fu Jingting. .


    That smile is polite and warm, and logically speaking, it should make people feel good.


    But Rong Shu didn¡¯t like this person, but rather resented it.


    She frowned and asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    This man has an extraordinary temperament, and the suit he wears is also a brand, and his identity is


    estimated to be unusual.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t know the man, but Fu Jingting next to her recognized it.


    Just because he recognized it, his face was a little unsightly.


    ¡°Are you Su Man¡¯swyer?¡± Before the man could answer Rong Shu¡¯s question, Fu Jingting had


    already spoken and directly revealed the man¡¯s identity.


    ¡°Lawyer?¡± A slight surprise shed in Rong Shu¡¯s eyes, and then she stared at the man in front of her.


    It turns out that this person is awyer, and this image really looks like awyer.


    It¡¯s a pity that it is indeed Su Man¡¯swyer.


    No wonder she didn¡¯t have a good impression when she saw this person for the first time.


    How can she feel good about someone who is rted to Su Man?


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Fu, I¡¯m Miss Su¡¯s attorney. Mr. Fu, it¡¯s been a long time.¡± The man replied with a smile to Fu


    Jingting. There was indeed a bit of embarrassment in his smile.


    Rong Shu saw it, and looked at Fu Jingting, whose face was dark, and tilted his head in doubt, ¡°Do you


    know thiswyer?¡±


    Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes and snorted, ¡°I know, he is also my ssmate in college, and he is also


    the former head of the legal department of the Fu Group.¡±


    Following his introduction, Rong Shu¡¯s eyes widened.


    University ssmates?


    Minister of Justice?


    Rong Shu looked at the man opposite in horror.


    In her eyes, the man became more and more embarrassed and embarrassed.


    He touched the tip of his nose and seemed a little embarrassed, ¡°I¡¯m ashamed.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re Fu Jingting¡¯s ssmate, or his former Minister of Legal Affairs, how could you be awyer for


    Su Man?¡± Rong Shu asked her doubts.


    As awyer, it is impossible not to find out who your employer¡¯s counterparty is before taking an order.


    Knowing the identity or status of the other party before considering whether or not to ept the order is


    something that awyer will do. Otherwise, the other party of your employer has a lot of background,


    and no matter if you lose yourwsuit, you will definitely offend the other party if you win. , being hated


    by the other party, it would be troublesome to start secretly.


    So thiswyer, before he became Su Man¡¯swyer, must have figured out that Su Man¡¯s counterparty


    was her and Fu Jingting.


    Since he knew it was Fu Jingting, thewyer should avoid confrontation with Fu Jingting and reject Su


    Man, but thewyer did not reject it and directly became Su Man¡¯s attorney.


    Thiswyer felt that his identity was higher than that of Fu Jingting, so he was not afraid of offending Fu


    Jingting.


    Still think that he has so much friendship with Fu Jingting that Fu Jingting will not do anything to him?


    Rong Shu¡¯s thoughts were so easy to understand that they were almost written on his face. Thewyer


    was even more embarrassed, ¡°About this, Mr. Fu should know.¡±


    Hearing this, Rong Shu immediately turned to look at Fu Jingting, ¡± you know?¡±


    Fu Jingting squinted, ¡°This person is very greedy for money, and he can act as Su Man¡¯s attorney


    under the premise that I am Su Man¡¯s opponent, and knowing that this is an unwinnablewsuit, there


    is only one reason for Su Man to give The price is very high.¡±


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Rong Shu immediately looked at thewyer again, as if to confirm whether it was true.


    Thewyer nodded quickly, ¡°No way, she gave too much.¡± He covered


    his face ashamed, ¡°Actually, I just went through the process, I read the case file in detail, and


    understood the whole thing. In the process, the main fault is my employer, and the evidence is


    conclusive. She admitted it herself. Even if awyer is hired, it is impossible to overturn the case, and it


    is impossible to win the case. The reason why I took this hot potato was to get It¡¯s just this money, after


    all, this money is sent directly to my mouth, so I don¡¯t eat it for nothing.¡±


    ¡°¡± Rong Shu¡¯s mouth twitched silently, which seemed to make sense.


    If it was her, she might not refuse.


    After all, this money is almost directly sent to the hand.


    If it doesn¡¯t, it¡¯s a brain problem.


    Therefore, after hearing thewyer¡¯s words, Rong Shu somewhat understood why thewyer took Su


    Man¡¯s order.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not that simple, is it?¡± At this moment, Fu Jingting squinted his eyes and suddenly said,


    ¡°Whoever knows a little about this case knows that Su Man will definitely lose, please mediate from


    among thewyers, and more It¡¯s just a process, so isn¡¯t it better to hire awyer? Why do you have to


    pay a lot of money to hire you? Come on, did the people behind Su Man specially invite you toe


    my way?¡±


    He stared at me. with awyer.


    Thewyer pushed the silver-rimmed sses on the bridge of his nose and smiled helplessly, ¡°Mr. Fu, I


    really can¡¯t hide anything from you. From college to now, your insight is still so sharp, yes, Mr. Su did it


    on purpose. I, he didn¡¯t know where he knew that I had a little friendship with you, so he paid a lot of


    money to invite me, I hope you can take my face and show some affection to that Miss Su.¡±


    He pointed in the direction of the interrogation room.


    Su Man was inside at this moment.


    Rong Shu looked at the man beside her and thewyer in front of her, and tutted her heart.


    Show mercy?


    Let Fu Jingting show mercy, and the people behind Su Man might be disappointed.


    Fu Jingting was not the kind of person who would look at people¡¯s face.


    Unless the person is a grandmother, or her.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 870

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 870


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 870


    is jealous again


    It¡¯s not that she elevates herself, but that Fu Jingting has strong feelings for her now.


    She is still very confident, as long as she opens her mouth, he will fulfill her whatever she wants.


    Even if you let Su Man go.


    But, will she let Su Man go?


    Certainly not!


    Therefore, she could only say that the person behind Su Man made a wrong wishful thinking.


    Sure enough, before Fu Jingting could take thewyer¡¯s words, thewyer touched the tip of his nose


    and spoke first, ¡°Of course, I know this is impossible. Although President Fu has a little friendship with


    me, this kind of friendship is almost possible. Ignore it, how could President Fu show mercy to Su Man


    in my face.¡±


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Since you know, why don¡¯t you ept it?¡± Rong Shu said.


    Thewyer knew her rtionship with Fu Jingting, so she was very polite, smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s the


    same sentence, for money, Mr. Su, who is behind Miss Su, can promise that as long as Ie forward,


    Mr. Fu will talk to him. Just give me five million.¡±


    He opened five fingers.


    Rong Shu sucked in a breath, ¡°Five million is really a big deal.¡± The


    Rong Shu smiled, ¡°That said, what if your intercession fails? Isn¡¯t the five million gone?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not true.¡± Thewyer shook his head, ¡°About this Question, I asked Miss Su. After all, as a


    client, I know very well how my real friendship with President Fu will be, and I also know that President


    Fu will definitely not be soft-hearted because of my intercession, so I put this on at the beginning. One


    point, I made it very clear to Mr. Su. In fact, Mr. Su knew in his heart that I would not seed in


    interfering with me, but he still insisted on giving it a try. Since he said so, I will naturally take the


    money. There is no more psychological burden.¡±


    He said with a hand spread.


    Rong Shu really admired this man and couldn¡¯t help but give a thumbs up, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that your


    lawyer¡¯s reputation will be damaged by doing this?¡± The


    ¡°¡± Rong Shu was speechless. received.


    This person, as Fu Jingting said, is greedy for money.


    But you can also understand that in this world, who is not greedy for money?


    She is also greedy, and Fu Jingting is also greedy.


    Otherwise, why would she and Fu Jingting work so hard for their respective groups?


    ¡°So you came to me now to intercede for Su Man?¡± At this time, Fu Jingting finally opened his mouth


    again, staring at thewyer with cold eyes.


    Thewyer pushed his sses and nodded, ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s just a passing scene. Anyway, I also took over


    the job. Even if I know it¡¯s useless, my attitude should be here. This is what I should do as a migrant


    worker.¡±


    Awesome!


    Rong Shu gave this person a thumbs up again, only to think that she really admired this person.


    Seeing the woman¡¯s movements, Fu Jingting pursed his thin lips displeasedly, then bent down her


    thumbs up, and looked at her with warning eyes.


    She was not allowed to admire other men, only him.


    Rong Shu rolled her eyes speechlessly, amused, but she nodded, promising to admire only him and


    not other men in the future.


    Seeing this, Fu Jingting turned his eyes away in satisfaction andnded on thewyer on the opposite


    side, ¡°If you do this, you won¡¯t be afraid that I will be unhappy?¡± The


    Fu Jingting snorted coldly and said nothing.


    Indeed, it is precisely because he does not really care about this person, so he does not show too


    much reaction and emotion.


    After all, no matter what this person does, it will not change any of his decisions.


    What¡¯s more, this person was only going through the motions when he took the order, and he didn¡¯t


    really rehabilitate Su Man, so he naturally wouldn¡¯t stop this person from making money.


    Rong Shu turned her face slightly to the man beside her, and saw that there was no other expression


    on the man¡¯s face other than a touch of indifference, she knew that thewyer was right.


    It seems that thiswyer really knows Fu Jingting very well.


    ¡°Since you know he doesn¡¯t care, why don¡¯t you hurry up and plead with Su Man and go through the


    motions? After we¡¯re done, we¡¯ll be going to see Su Man in a while.¡± Rong Shu looked at her watch and


    said to thewyer.


    A police officer who just brought them here said that Su Man¡¯s interrogation would end in about half an


    hour.


    It¡¯s almost half an hour now.


    That naturally has some time, and it should be hurry.


    Hearing Rong Shu¡¯s reminder, thewyer quickly looked at Fu Jingting.


    Seeing Fu Jingting¡¯s expressionless face, but not refuting Rong Shu, thewyer knew what Fu Jingting


    meant. He took a higher look at Rong Shu¡¯s position in Fu Jingting¡¯s heart, then broke his tie, and


    immediately pretended to be a pair of faces. With a very polite appearance, he took out his mobile


    phone and pressed it a few times, and said to Fu Jingting, ¡°Mr. Fu, hello, I am Ms. Su Man¡¯s attorney.


    This time, I mainly want to know, Mr. Fu, your attitude towards this case. , is there any intention to


    resolve it privately? Of course, forpensation or something, we will definitely satisfy President Fu


    and Miss Rong, as long as both President Fu and Miss Rong forgive Ms. Su Man for this behavior, so


    the two of you can discuss it? ¡°


    ¡°No, get out!¡± Fu Jingting was expressionless, and uttered three words in a cold voice.


    Although Rong Shu didn¡¯t speak, he nodded earnestly, indicating that Fu Jingting¡¯s attitude was his


    own.


    Thewyer pushed his sses, and the expression on his face changed again, from being polite to


    sighing, and he sighed directly, as if he was very regretful, ¡°Okay, I know what you two mean, sorry to


    disturb you two. It ¡®s over.¡± The


    Rong Shu Hearing this, and looking at thewyer¡¯s appearance of being a wealthy fan, he couldn¡¯t help


    laughing, ¡°This is really the most careless cut I¡¯ve ever seen, and everyone can hear it. This is acting. If


    I hand over this recording, can others really give money?¡± The


    ¡°¡± Once again, Rong Shu was speechless.


    This guy is right.


    She was speechless.


    And this person¡¯s mouth is really powerful, he can really speak.


    I am afraid that in the legal profession, is a great figure.


    Thinking about it, Rong Shu took out her mobile phone and prepared to look at thewyer¡¯s detailed


    information on the Inte.


    Seeing this, his eyes widened, and his eyes changed when he saw thewyer in front of him.


    This guy is really unusual.


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Just when Rong Shu was full of surprise at thewyer, a big hand suddenly


    stretched out in front of her eyes, and then blindfolded her directly, isting the amazed and admiring


    gaze she had seen when she looked at thewyer.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips pursed into a straight line, and his face was obviously stinky.


    Thinking of the way she looked at thewyer made her feel ufortable.


    Therefore, the way he looked at thewyer changed, bing as sharp as a knife.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 871

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 871


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 871


    ¡°What, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Thewyer was confused, not knowing where he had offended Fu Jingting,


    Fu Jingting looked at him with such terrifying eyes.


    Just when he wanted to ask clearly, Fu Jingting spoke up, his voice cold and ruthless, ¡°Go away!¡± The


    Rong Shu took off the man¡¯s hand covering her eyes, pouted and looked at the man in dissatisfaction,


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t say a word, cupped her face with both hands, and then moved closer to her. Only


    then did he lightly open his thin lips, his voice was low, and he said word by word, ¡°You are not allowed


    to look at other men like this in the future, and you are not allowed to use that kind of admiring eyes, do


    you hear? You can only look at me like this!¡± In the


    man¡¯s tone The sour taste and suppressed jealousy suddenly made Rong Shu react. The look in the


    lawyer¡¯s eyes just now made him ufortable, and he felt a little funny.


    Seeing that Rong Shu didn¡¯t answer him, Fu Jingting justughed, and became unhappy again, ¡°Did


    you hear that?¡±


    He repeated, and at the same time squeezed Rong Shu¡¯s face a little harder.


    Rong Shu nodded quickly, ¡°I heard it, I heard it.¡±


    Seeing this, Fu Jingting released his hand.


    Rong Shu rubbed her little face that was flushed by him, and said angrily, ¡°You really are, why are you


    so jealous, and you have eaten three times a day today.¡±


    Fu Jingting was silent for a few seconds before answering, ¡± Because I love you so much and care


    about you so much. I used to be hypnotized and let you be by my side. I didn¡¯t even know that you


    were my lover. It¡¯s the second time, so I value you more than anything else, and naturally I can¡¯t ept


    that you distract too much attention from others.¡±


    It¡¯s not that he didn¡¯t know that he was too jealous, and he always took some inexplicable decoctions. .


    But he can¡¯t control it.


    She is the treasure he lost and found, and he can¡¯t wait to melt into the existence of his soul, how can


    he allow her, all her attention and thoughts are not on him.


    Listening to the man¡¯s words and looking at the man¡¯s expression, Rong Shu sighed, knowing in his


    heart that he just felt insecure.


    He had lost her once, so naturally he didn¡¯t want to lose her a second time.


    He has always been afraid that her heart will be taken away by others, because she has been


    disappointed with him and never loved him.


    Sighing, Rong Shu hugged Fu Jingting¡¯s arm.


    In the past, the person who was insecure was her, but now, it has be him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Rong Shu rested her head on the man¡¯s shoulder and her voice softened, ¡°In my heart,


    you are the most important one, even if I pay attention to others, it¡¯s just curiosity, not something about


    that person. What, so you don¡¯t have to worry at all, my attention to you will always be the one with the


    most.¡±


    Unless, they are no longer lovers, but irrelevant strangers.


    Then, of course, she wouldn¡¯t pay attention to him anymore.


    Of course, she didn¡¯t need to say these words.


    Otherwise, the man should be unhappy again.


    After listening to Rong Shu¡¯s words, Fu Jingting¡¯s tense expression became much better, but his voice


    was still a little dull, ¡°What are you curious about? Look at him with that kind of admiration?¡±


    Rong Shu hugged his arm tightly, ¡°Of course. I¡¯m just curious about his resume, what do you think it


    is?¡±


    She raised her head and nced at him, ¡°He doesn¡¯t look as good as you, and he doesn¡¯t have a good


    figure. Am I still interested in him?¡±


    Fu Jingting heard The woman praised herself for her good looks and good figure, her thin lips curled


    uncontrobly, ¡°It¡¯s not too bad.¡±


    Rong Shu rolled her eyes in her heart, her face full of amusement.


    This man is really boring.


    When I praised him, I couldn¡¯t be more happy.


    However, when she just praised him, she stepped on thewyer Wang. It was her fault, and she could


    only apologize to thewyer Wang in her heart.


    ¡°However, why are you curious about his resume?¡± Fu Jingting asked, looking sideways at the woman


    leaning on his shoulder.


    Although he was really happy that he had such a good image in her heart, he still had to ask what she


    was paying attention to about that person.


    Rong Shu felt that he would not give up until he asked clearly, and the corners of his mouth twitched


    silently.


    That¡¯s all, he wants to know, so tell him.


    Otherwise, keep asking.


    Rong Shu rubbed his temples and replied, ¡°I just saw thatwyer Wang is good at eloquence, so I


    wondered if he is a greatwyer, and then I checked his information on the Inte and found that he is


    actually one of the top ten gold medals in the country. One of thewyers, or the top three, I originally


    thought he was an ordinarywyer who was greedy for money, but I didn¡¯t expect to be so talented, so I


    was surprised.¡±


    Speaking of which, she looked at the man and met his eyes. ¡°Speaking of which, why would such a


    big-namewyer let him go and not stay with the Fu family?¡±


    Although it does cost a lot of money to raise a big-namewyer every year, for Fu Jingting, it¡¯s not


    worth mentioning at all.


    Therefore, he let thewyer go, which made people curious.


    ¡°He resigned himself.¡± Fu Jingting said quietly.


    ¡°Why?¡± Rong Shu was puzzled. ¡°He is the Minister of Legal Affairs. The annual sry you give him is


    definitely not low. At least it must be higher than what he is doing now. He is so greedy for money, so


    he is willing?¡±


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t go, he The position of the minister will be reced sooner orter, so the tone of the voice


    is reced by others, it is better to let it go, at least it looks better.¡± Fu Jingting replied while ying


    with her soft little hands.


    Rong Shu tilted her head, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°It means that the legal department at that time, except for hisIn addition to the top three gold medal


    lawyers in the country, I have also raised a national first, who is now the head of the legal department


    of the Fu Group. Fu Jingting raised the back of her hand and kissed her.


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°I see, so I understand. ¡°


    Instead of her, she also resigned.


    After all, a number one in the country is always eyeing her position, and she doesn¡¯t have much


    confidence in keeping her position, so it¡¯s better to go by herself.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. ¡°Suddenly thinking of something, Rong Shu sat up straight,¡± Lawyer Wang kept referring


    to Mr. Su before, is this Mr. Su Su Cheng? ¡°


    ¡°It was him. Fu Jingting raised his chin with certainty.


    Rong Shu frowned angrily, ¡°If I had known, I would have asked Lawyer Wang about the rtionship


    between Su Cheng and Su Man. ¡°


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, we have a chance. ¡°Fu Jingting squinted, his eyes flickered darkly.


    Rong Shu looked at him and was about to say something when a police officer came over, ¡°President


    Fu, Miss Rong, you can go see Su Man. Hearing this, Rong Shu immediately pulled Fu Jingting to


    stand up, ¡°N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Okay, please show me the way.¡± The


    police officer smiled politely and made a gesture of invitation.


    Rong Shu and Fu Jingting came to the interrogation room. As soon as they entered, they saw Su Man


    sitting in a wheelchair with his head lowered and his expression unclear.


    Because of Su Man¡¯s Her legs are temporarily unable to walk, so the police are also very human. They


    did not let her sit in the regret chair, but let her sit in her wheelchair for cross-examination.


    But even so, after a day, Su Man was still very ufortable. She suffers less, and her mental state is


    very poor.


    Obviously,st night, Su Man had a very bad time at the police station.


    Although it is impossible for the police to impose corporal punishment on her, she will give her own


    heart and spirit. Self-inflicted damage.


    Therefore, Su Man¡¯s current situation is almost caused by himself.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 872

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 872


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 872


    Fu Jingting¡¯s Doting


    Guilt, fear, and nervousness will all cause mental weakness at the moment.


    But in Rong Shu¡¯s view, this is what it deserves.


    ¡°Miss Rong, President Fu, you are here.¡± The police officers in charge of interrogating Su Man saw


    Rong Shu and Fu Jingting, and immediately greeted them.


    Fu Jingting gave a light hum, which was a response.


    Rong Shu was more polite, smiled and nodded to them, ¡°Well, here we go.¡±


    Hearing her voice, Su Man, who had been lowering his head on the opposite side, instantly raised his


    head and looked directly at Rong Shu.


    That look, not to mention too harsh.


    Seeing this, Fu Jingting¡¯s air pressure plummeted.


    Rong Shu squeezed his hand lightly, signaling him to calm down first, then let go of his hand and


    prepare to walk towards Su Man.


    But as soon as she took a step, Fu Jingting grabbed her hand, ¡°Don¡¯t go there, be careful she hurts


    you.¡±


    Rong Shu turned her head and smiled at the man, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this is the police station, she dare not,


    and she A person in a wheelchair is not my opponent.¡±


    She still has this confidence.


    Although her strength is notparable to that of men, she is considered a lot stronger among women.


    She was able to press and beat Rong Yuan unterally, not to mention Su Man who couldn¡¯t stand up


    in a wheelchair.


    I believe that if she systematically learns to fight, I am afraid that some men can beat it.


    Seeing the self-confidence in Rong Shu¡¯s eyes, Fu Jingting had no choice but to trust her, put down his


    worries temporarily, and let go of her hand, but he still warned uneasy, ¡°Be careful and be vignt.¡±


    Even if Su Man Not her opponent, but in case of overcast, she can¡¯t be prepared, and she is still easily


    injured.


    Looking at the man¡¯s nervous look, Rong Shu felt warm in her heart and nodded with a smile, ¡°I will,


    and aren¡¯t you still behind me? I believe that you will keep looking at me and won¡¯t hurt me, right? ?¡±


    Fu Jingting raised his thin lips slightly, ¡°En.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Rong Shu smiled, turned her head back, and continued walking towards Su Man.


    Fu Jingting really looked at her like that, frowning tightly, for fear of what danger would appear around


    her.


    Several police officers on the side saw this scene, and their hearts were allplicated.


    Hey, hey, calm down!


    This is the police station, it¡¯s busy with business right now, it¡¯s not the time for you to spread dog food.


    However, they still couldn¡¯t say these words.


    Under Fu Jingting¡¯s uneasy gaze, Rong Shu came to Su Man.


    Su Man¡¯s hands were handcuffed and ced on his legs, but his fists were tightly clenched, and as


    Rong Shu approached, he tightened his grip, and the blood vessels on the back of his hands


    protruded.


    One can imagine how much anger and hatred she is suppressing at this moment.


    Rong Shu nced at Su Man¡¯s clenched hands, then nced at Su Man¡¯s ugly face and the


    resentment in his eyes, and suddenly sneered, ¡°You hate me?¡±


    Su Man bit her lip and said nothing, but the meaning was It¡¯s already obvious.


    She admits it, she just hates it.


    Rong Shu¡¯s red lips curled into a sneer, then raised her hand, and in the disbelief and astonishment of


    everyone¡¯s eyes, she suddenly pped Su Man¡¯s cheek with a p.


    Snapped!


    A crisp sound.


    Su Man¡¯s entire head was fanned to one side.


    She covered her face, her eyes widened, her face was pale, her mind was buzzing, and she was


    stunned.


    Not to mention Su Man, everyone else in the interrogation room was stunned.


    For a while, in the huge interrogation room, no one spoke, and the quiet needle drop could be heard.


    Because no one expected that Rong Shu would suddenly act, and act so directly.


    The first to react was Fu Jingting.


    When Fu Jingting got up, he did not expect that Rong Shu would suddenly p Su Man, so he was


    stunned for a while, but after realizing it, he smiled with his thin lips hooked.


    Then, he raised his foot and walked towards Rong Shu.


    After Rong Shu finished beating Su Man, she lowered her head and rubbed her wrist.


    For the p just now, she used a lot of strength and showed no mercy.


    So now, her wrists are somewhat pulled and numb.


    After all, the effect of force is mutual, and when he hits it, he also shakes his hand.


    ¡°Show me.¡± When he came to Rong Shu¡¯s side, Fu Jingting just saw Rong Shu¡¯s movements of moving


    his wrists. The smile on his face disappeared, and he spoke in a deep voice.


    Rong Shu stopped the movement in her hand, turned her head and looked over, ¡°Why did youe


    here?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll see if you¡¯re injured.¡± Fu Jingting said, pulling her beating hand to him.


    Rong Shu chuckled, ¡°How could I get hurt? I hit her, not her.¡±


    That¡¯s it!


    At this time, the sluggish police officers also came back to their senses.


    They didn¡¯t expect to hear Fu Jingting¡¯s somewhat speechless words just after they came back to their


    senses.


    Fortunately, Miss Rong is still very reasonable.


    That¡¯s right, even though it was Miss Rong who beat him, President Fu still thought that Miss Rong was


    injured.


    That¡¯s a bit cheeky.


    As for Su Man who was beaten, he was still covering his face at the moment, still in shock, and he


    didn¡¯t recover.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t know that these police officers wereining about him in his heart, and he didn¡¯t


    give them a look.


    And even if he knew, he didn¡¯t care.


    The only person he cared about was Rong Shu.


    He spread out Rong Shu¡¯s palms, looked and looked, and saw that her palms were all red, and her


    face was tense.


    ¡°What, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Rong Shu groaned inwardly when he saw his expression was so solemn.


    Did something happen to his expression?


    Fu Jingting touched the palm of Rong Shu¡¯s hand distressedly, and his voice became more and more


    low, ¡°You said that you were not injured, but you see your hand is red.¡±


    ¡°¡± Rong Shu was silent, and her expression suddenly became a little stiff.


    The other police officers fell to their knees, speechless.


    They also saw Fu Jingting¡¯s solemn expression just now, and they thought something important


    happened just like Rong Shu thought.


    But the result was unexpected, is this?


    That¡¯s it?


    Isn¡¯t it because the palms of his hands are red, as for him making such an expression to make people


    misunderstood?


    The police officers roared in their hearts, but they all kept an extremely reluctant smile on their faces.


    If it wasn¡¯t for this man¡¯s identity, they really wanted to stab this man, and it was terrifying at first nce.


    Here, Rong Shu finally came over, took a deep breath, and looked at Fu Jingting speechlessly with the


    other hand on his forehead, ¡°If I hit someone, the palm of my hand will definitely be red. This is not


    unusual.¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips He sipped tightly, ¡°If you¡¯re like this, you must be in pain when you hit someone,


    right?¡±


    Rong Shu couldn¡¯t deny this.


    She just said that the effect of force is mutual. When she hits Su Man, her palms will definitely hurt. Not


    only that, but her wrists are a little numb.


    Otherwise, why did she just rub her wrist.


    Fu Jingting looked at Rong Shu and nodded, and dropped a kiss on the palm of her hand in distress,


    ¡°In the future, you don¡¯t have to do it yourself, let others do it, so as not to hurt yourself, especially this


    kind of cheeky one. It¡¯s easier to get hurt, even if there is no one to help you, you can find a tool to


    fight, and you won¡¯t be hurt.¡±


    As soon as these words came out, the interrogation room was quiet again.


    The police officers looked at Fu Jingting as if they were looking at monsters.


    No, Mr. Fu, are you polite?


    Your lover acts against people in public, and you don¡¯t me her for her behavior. You even help her


    with a personal attack, and give her an idea to be beaten on her behalf.


    Where did you put them as cops?


    However, although these police officers were active in their hearts, they still did not speak in tacit


    understanding.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 873

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 873


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 873


    The stupidest woman


    Rong Shu had recovered at this moment. He looked at the man who rubbed his wrist and kissed his


    palm from time to time. He couldn¡¯t hide the distress in his eyes, and a gentle and beautiful smile


    appeared on his face.


    How can this man be so cute?


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m fine, the pain is gone.¡± Seeing that Fu Jingting seemed addicted, Rong Shu remembered


    that it was still a police station, and there were many police officers behind her watching. She felt a little


    embarrassed at this moment, and hurriedly took a puff. hand, stop man.


    She was afraid that if she didn¡¯t stop her, the man would have to go further.


    Fu Jingting knew her well, and naturally knew why she suddenly pulled out.


    He nced coldly at the police officers, and although he was a little reluctant, he still respected Rong


    Shu and let go of her hand, ¡°Remember what I just said, in the future, when you hit someone, let others


    do it, don¡¯t do it yourself. Take a shot, or hit with a tool, so as not to hurt yourself and get your hands


    dirty.¡±


    Seeing the man¡¯s serious and serious proposal, Rong Shu nodded dumbfoundedly, ¡°Okay, I remember,


    I will try itter. ¡°


    Yes.¡± Fu Jingting was satisfied.


    At this time, Su Man, who had been sluggish and confused, finally came to his senses.


    She straightened her head that was turned to one side, but the hand covering her face still did not


    come down from her face.


    Because at this moment, her face is still hot and her ears are buzzing.


    One can imagine how heavy that p was just now.


    Even if she doesn¡¯t look in the mirror now, she can imagine what the half of her face that was beaten


    looks like, it must be swollen!


    Su Man felt his hot face, and then looked at the two people who were next to each other, the


    maliciousness in his eyes was about to erupt, his body couldn¡¯t stop shaking, and his voice was like a


    ghost, ¡°Rong Shu, you actually Hit me up!¡±


    she growled loudly.


    Rong Shu and Fu Jingting looked over together.


    Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes slightly, and the coldness and killing intent in his eyes were enough to


    freeze people.


    But at the moment, Su Man¡¯s entire attention was on Rong Shu, so he was not affected by it.


    Rong Shu hooked her red lips and looked at Su Man indifferently, ¡°Why don¡¯t I dare to hit you? You


    hate me so much that you want to kill me, so I can¡¯t help thinking about doing it to you. If you stay, then


    just don¡¯t control it, just do it directly, so as not to suppress yourself and damage yourself, then the gain


    will outweigh the loss.¡±


    As she spoke, she nced at her slender hand.


    That hand just happened to be the hand that touched Su Man.


    She put her hand in front of Su Man, and the smile on the corner of her mouth became a bit nasty,


    ¡°How is it? I just pped me, is itfortable?¡±


    ¡°You¡± Su Man stared at Rong Shu with a split canthus.


    Rong Shu was not afraid of her appearance, and put down her hand indifferently, ¡°It seems that you are


    veryfortable, you can¡¯t speak when you arefortable.¡±


    Fu Jingting looked at the naughty Rong Shu fondly.


    Not to mention, the way she is teasing Su Man now has the style of a queen, and she¡¯s still the kind of


    queen with the character of a little devil.


    It¡¯s more like wearing a leather jacket and holding a whip.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes darkened, and he couldn¡¯t help imitating in his mind Rong Shu wearing a leather


    coat and holding a whip.


    After imitating that look, Fu Jingting took a faint breath, his Adam¡¯s apple slid twice, and his eyes


    darkened even more.


    Maybe buy some of those clothes and let her wear them for herself.


    Fu Jingting touched his chin, his eyes flickering in thought.


    Rong Shu seemed to feel something, and couldn¡¯t help shivering with a chill, then looked left and right.


    Seeing nothing wrong, she couldn¡¯t help tilting her head.


    Strange, what happened just now?


    How could she feel as if she was being targeted by something, not malicious, but had an indescribable


    sense of weirdness.


    But just looking at it, does it feel that way?


    Could it be because the air-conditioning temperature in the interrogation room is not high enough, so


    the feeling of being a little cold?


    Feeling that there was a possibility, Rong Shu didn¡¯t think much about it, and quickly turned her


    attention back to Su Man in front of her, stretched out her hand, lifted Su Man¡¯s chin, and squeezed it


    hard.


    Su Man groaned in pain, her face was deformed, her eyes widened in disbelief, ¡°Rong Shu, you


    actually dare to do something to me!¡±


    Unexpectedly, Rong Shu was so bold and dared to face so much in front of me! In the face of the police


    officer, he deliberately attacked her.


    No one thought of the p just now, so these police officers naturally didn¡¯t have much to say.


    But now that Rong Shu is still taking the shot just now, isn¡¯t he afraid that these police officers will be


    dissatisfied?


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you dare?¡± Rong Shu pushed her chin up hard, ¡°Because you are so demanding, so I


    couldn¡¯t help but want to do it a few times. That ¡®s it.¡±


    ¡°You¡± Su Man¡¯s eyes were red, ¡°This is the police station!¡±


    ¡°So what?¡±


    How?


    Su Man looked grimly at the line of police officers in front, ¡°Are you all blind? Can¡¯t you see that I was


    beaten? It¡¯s a pity that you are still police officers. This person is attacking me on your territory, and you


    are all If you don¡¯t stop them, are they all cowards and seeds?¡±


    As soon as these words came out, all the police officers changed their faces, looking at Su Man with


    gloomy eyes without saying a word.


    Rong Shu couldn¡¯t hold back, and burst outughing.


    Even Fu Jingting raised his eyebrows in surprise, looking at Su Man like an idiot.


    He has seen stupid people, never so stupid.


    Why did these police officers watch Xiaoye Ye and didn¡¯te out to stop it? That¡¯s because with him


    here, these police officers would naturally note forward to stop them. It will be regarded as


    invisible, open one eye and close the other.


    Although this did make them feel a little bit awkward, they were even more reluctant to offend him.


    To put it horribly, he is the financial father of these police officers.


    The official cars and equipment that these police officers usually drive are all invested by him, and they


    will naturally open the door for him in certain matters, not to mention such trivial matters.


    However, Su Man didn¡¯t think of this at all, so he directly exposed that these police officers deliberately


    didn¡¯t stop them. It¡¯s okay to tell the truth about something that couldn¡¯t be said. He also called them


    cowards. Now, Su Man shouldn¡¯t expect these police officers to help her. .


    All in all, it was the first time that Fu Jingting had seen such a stupid person. He offended everyone by


    himself and cut his own way.


    The point is, she hasn¡¯t reacted yet, what¡¯s wrong with her behavior.


    ¡°By the way, what time is it?¡± Suddenly, a police officer stood up and asked.


    Another police officer pretended to nce at his watch and stood up, ¡°It¡¯s almost twelve o¡¯clock, it¡¯s


    lunch time, why don¡¯t we go out for a meal ande back.¡±


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s get off work first.¡± The others The police officers nodded in agreement.


    Immediately after, these police officers looked at Rong Shu and Fu Jingting, and left the interrogation


    room one by one.


    Both Rong Shu and Fu Jingting understood the eyes of these police officers, and told them that they


    could continue to do something to Su Man without worrying about them, as long as they didn¡¯t leave


    too obvious traces on Su Man¡¯s body.


    In response, Rong Shu naturally epted their kindness with a smile.


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Here, Su Man looked at the police officers who went out, and the whole person was stunned.


    Obviously, she didn¡¯t understand why these police officers left.


    Rong Shu saw the shock and doubt in Su Man¡¯s eyes, and lowered her eyes and said mockingly,


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know why they left? Then I will tell you with great mercy, because you offended them.¡±


    Offend them?


    Su Man¡¯s pupils shrank, then shook his head, ¡°Impossible! When did I offend them?¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 874

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 874


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 874


    I have been following you


    Rong Shu¡¯s mouth twitched.


    She has seen stupid, never so stupid.


    The woman who dares to love has not yet reacted. What she said just now has offended people.


    So this kind of woman, who is not annoying who is annoying?


    Rong Shu stared at Su Man sarcastically, ¡°You scold them for being a coward, do you think you


    offended them?¡±


    Hey, she was always so soft-hearted.


    Otherwise, I won¡¯t mention Su Man.


    Hearing Rong Shu¡¯s reminder, Su Man¡¯s face changed slightly, and then he finally realized why those


    police officers left suddenly.


    Is it because of your own words?


    Su Man looked at the gate where the police officers had left, then looked at Rong Shu in front of him,


    and Fu Jingting, who was sitting on a chair beside him, who had nothing to do with him, trembled even


    more.


    Not fear, but anger.


    Those police officers, knowing that these two people had bad intentions towards her, still left her here


    alone, and they still became police officers!


    Even if she said the wrong thing, what if she hit their sore spot?


    Did she say it wrong?


    She was right, they were originally cowards and would not stop anything!


    The funny thing is that after she finished speaking, they left here in a fit of temper.


    Shouldn¡¯t they stay and stop Rong Shu and Fu Jingting to prove that they are not cowards?


    But they didn¡¯t. Instead, they still care about her as a citizen. Are they worthy of wearing those clothes


    and worthy of being a police officer?


    Seeing Su Man gasping for breath and his scarlet eyes as if he was going to eat people, Rong Shu


    didn¡¯t need to think about it, she knew what Su Man was thinking.


    This woman, although she has only met two or three times, but for some reason, she just feels that she


    knows this woman very well.


    This woman belongs to the kind of person who thinks that she is always right, that it is others who are


    wrong, and that everyone should hold her and support her.


    If someone thinks that she is at fault, does not hold her, support her, and help her, then it is the fault of


    the whole world, not hers, but the whole world to her.


    In short, it is very simr to the previous Gu Manyin.


    Thinking of Gu Manyin, hatred shed in Rong Shu¡¯s eyes.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Gu Manyin ruined her rtionship, her marriage, and even nearly killed her over and over again.


    No matter how good-tempered she was, she couldn¡¯t tolerate Gu Manyin¡¯s existence. She even swore


    that if she found Gu Manyin, she would never let Gu Manyin live.


    Gu Manyin¡¯s actions that killed her several times were enough for Gu Manyin to be sentenced to death.


    I just don¡¯t know where Gu Manyin is now!


    Rong Shu nced at Su Man, thinking straight in her heart that she was unlucky.


    Originally, she thought she had used up all her bad luck when she met Gu Manyin, who was a wicked


    man.


    But now that she met Su Man, Gu Manyin No. 2, she knew that her bad luck had not gone away.


    She even wondered if she was born with a system to attract wicked people, how could she have so


    many wicked people around her?


    Of course, there is also a system to attract nobles, otherwise how could there be so many people to


    help her?


    Thinking about it, Rong Shu felt a little better again, and a faint smile appeared on her face.


    However, this smile fell in Su Man¡¯s eyes, but Su Man regarded it as a mockery of himself.


    Rong Shu wasughing at her stupidity and offended the only person who could help her.


    But what if she offended everyone?


    Why did Rong Yuanugh at her!


    ¡°Shut up, don¡¯tugh, don¡¯tugh!¡± Su Man suddenly became frantic, staring at Rong Shu with ghastly


    eyes, and roared in a low voice.


    Rong Shu¡¯s mockery reminded her of the experience she had suffered under that person in the past


    few months.


    That¡¯s how that person is, always sneering at her, shattering all her pride, and making her hate all


    those who treat her like this.


    Therefore, Rong Shu¡¯s ridicule undoubtedly hit the most sensitive thorn in her heart.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t expect Su Man to suddenly go mad, and the look of his eyes splitting was quite scary.


    But Rong Shu was not afraid. After all, Su Man was locked in a wheelchair, even if Su Man struggled


    violently and tried to get up from the wheelchair, he couldn¡¯t help it.


    So no matter how scary Su Man looks, there is nothing scary.


    She just felt inexplicable.


    ¡°What? Is it wrong for me tough? I can¡¯tugh anymore?¡± Rong Shu¡¯s red lips moved slightly, and


    she said coldly.


    Fu Jingting on the side didn¡¯t speak, just looked at Su Man, thinking about something.


    Su Man stared at Rong Shu, gritted her teeth, ¡°You just can¡¯tugh, no one can show me this kind of


    smile!¡±


    ¡°No one can?¡± Rong Shu squinted, ¡°Do you think you are a big man? It is stipted that no one can


    laugh, heh, I want tough, what do you do to me?¡± As


    she said that, she leaned in a little and gave Su Man a beautiful smile, deliberately teasing and


    angering Su Man.


    That smile, even without Su Man¡¯s misunderstanding, anyone with discernment could see that it was a


    real mocking smile, a contemptuous smile.


    Yes, Rong Shu was mocking Su Man and despising Su Man at the moment.


    People should have self-knowledge.


    But Su Man didn¡¯t, but she was still making rules aloft, requiring everyone to follow her prescribed form.


    Oh, this is the expression ofck of self-knowledge, but why can¡¯t she go to heaven if she can.


    Rong Shu rolled her eyes at Su Man in disdain.


    Because of this, she mocked Su Man and despised Su Man at this moment.


    Fu Jingting watched Rong Shu y with Su Man like a pet, and felt a little funny, and there was indeed


    a faint smile on his face. The smile was indulgent and gentle, and at the same time, there was some


    thought. .


    He knew that she had never been someone who would get down and y with each other, even if that


    person was her enemy, because she was there.


    Just like Rong Yuan, after being suppressed, she was thrown into prison without looking at her. She


    had never teased Su Man like she did.


    He didn¡¯t know what she was doing.


    But he could be her, and he hated Su Man doing it too much.


    And what she wants to do, as long as it doesn¡¯t involve danger, he supports it, unconditionally.


    Moreover, when she teased Su Man, she was beaming, and she looked much more lively than usual.


    Then he is more supportive.


    Anyway, this woman Su Man is not a good person, and letting her y is the only remaining value of


    Su Man.


    Fu Jingting sat there with Eng¡¯s legs crossed, one hand resting on his head, one hand resting on the


    arm of the chair, the corners of his lips seemed to be smiling, like an emperor overlooking all living


    beings.


    But the way he looked at Rong Shu made him look like a knight.


    Rong Shu naturally felt the way the man looked at her, and it was almost drowning.


    She turned her head and smiled at the man, telling him that she had been following him all the time,


    and that she had not forgotten about him just because she teased Su Man.


    After all, she knew how jealous this man was.


    Not only men, but women¡¯s vinegar will eat the kind.


    Sure enough, seeing Rong Shu looking back at herself, Fu Jingting felt more happy.


    Rong Shu seemed to be able to see behind him, a tail that kept wagging, just like a big dog.


    Shaking his head withughter, Rong Shu quickly turned his head back, and his eyes fell back to Su


    Man.


    Su Man didn¡¯t care about her interaction with Fu Jingting just now. It should be said that those


    interactions were nothingpared to Rong Shu¡¯s mockery just now.


    ¡°Rong Shu! Rong Shu!¡± Su Man squeezed his hands tightly together, roaring Rong Shu¡¯s name.


    Rong Shu listened to the hatred in her voice, the expression on her face slowly subsided, and finally


    her face was expressionless.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 875

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 875


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 875


    The hatred is far more than that


    ¡°You really don¡¯t hate me in general.¡± Rong Shu¡¯s voice was calm without a trace of emotion.


    Fu Jingting even frowned and stared at Su Man, obviously displeased with Su Man¡¯s hatred for Rong


    Shu.


    This kind of hatred is really shocking.


    Those who didn¡¯t know, thought that Rong Shu had done something unconscionable to Su Man, such


    as killing Su Man¡¯s parents.


    After all, this kind of hatred has far exceeded the level of hatred that these two grievances should have.


    The grievances between Rong Shu and Su Man are not small, but they are definitely not big.


    It stands to reason that Su Man can hate Rong Shu, after all Rong Shu will send her to prison.


    But hatred could never be so strong.


    This level of intensity is really the kind of hatred that is immortal and indestructible.


    As for Rong Shu and Su Man, there is no such hatred at all, but Su Man has such a heavy hatred for


    Rong Shu. Is it because Su Man is a person who likes to magnify hatred, or is there another


    difference? The reason?


    Fu Jingting narrowed his long and narrow phoenix eyes slightly and stared at Su Man, wondering what


    he was thinking.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t notice the change in the man¡¯s eyes when looking at Su Man, she looked at Su Man¡¯s


    eyes indifferently, and lightly opened her red lips and said coldly, ¡°Look, your hatred for me, You can¡¯t


    wait to tear me to pieces! Speaking of which, I¡¯m a little confused, why do you hate me?¡± While


    speaking, Rong Shu stretched out her hand, squeezed Su Man¡¯s chin again, and lifted it up, letting the


    Su Man looked at her, ¡°You and I have never known each other in the past. If you hadn¡¯t suddenly


    appeared in front of my lover¡¯s car, we would never have known each other in this life, and we would


    never have had an intersection.¡±


    Hearing the lover in Rong Shu¡¯s mouth, Fu Jingting was instantly ted, and he no longer sat sozily.


    He immediately put Eng¡¯s legs down, sat up straight, raised his chin slightly, and lookedcent.


    Can you be unhappy!


    Since the reunion, Rong Shu has never introduced him to the outside world.


    Although those people knew him, it was one thing, but whether she introduced him or not was another.


    This is the first time she has taken the initiative to admit his identity to an outsider, not a boyfriend, but


    a lover.


    A lover is much more advanced than a boyfriend.


    Thinking about it, the curvature of Fu Jingting¡¯s lips couldn¡¯t be concealed.


    Rong Shu and Su Man didn¡¯t know what the man was thinking, but they still looked at each other.


    Rong Shu tightened the strength in her hand, and Su Man¡¯s painful face was deformed.


    But Rong Shu did not pity Xiangxiyu, and still held her chin tightly, ¡°The first time we met, you dug my


    corner and tried to steal my man. I asked you to apologize, but you also looked reluctant. , The yin and


    yang of the apology, do you think I don¡¯t know about this? No, I know it all, I just don¡¯t want to care


    about you, because I don¡¯t think we will have any intersection in the future, and I have always been


    soft-hearted. Thinking of one less thing, I decided to forget it.¡±


    As she spoke, another force was exerted on her hand.


    Su Man cried out in pain, her eyes moist.


    But she was very flustered at the moment, her body twisted violently, and her voice eagerly said, ¡°Rong


    Shu, let go, don¡¯t pinch my chin again, my chin is deformed!¡±


    Hearing this, Rong Shu was stunned for a moment, and then she reacted. , This woman has


    undergone full body stic surgery.


    So with the strength just now, it is indeed possible that the prosthesis in her chin will be deformed.


    Just when Rong Shu was thinking about whether she should let go, Fu Jingting¡¯s voice came in a cold


    and indifferent voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about her, she will be deformed, and we can¡¯t afford it.¡±


    Rong Shu raised her eyebrows first. Then, seeing Su Man¡¯s disbelief, he smiled suddenly, ¡°You¡¯re right,


    we can afford it.¡±


    Since we can afford it, there is no need to worry.


    This woman, she really wanted to beat her for a long time.


    As early as in Fu Jingting¡¯s ward, the moment this woman provoked her face-to-face and dug into her


    corner, she wanted to join her.


    It¡¯s just that at that time, she thought that the first time she met, it would be too ugly, so she endured it.


    But this woman is really shameless and disgusting. Yesterday, in the dress shop, she shamelessly


    robbed her dress. If she couldn¡¯t grab it, she was directly robbed and destroyed.


    This point can be said to havepletely angered her, so she will p this woman without hesitation


    when shees today, because she has never seen such a crazy woman except Gu Manyin.


    And that p didn¡¯t quell all her anger, she even wanted to abandon her image and punched and


    kicked this woman to vent her anger.


    But here is the police station, so she can¡¯t do it, and secondly, she can¡¯t really hurt this woman, or she


    will be held legally responsible.


    But doing nothing, holding back her anger, made her unwilling.


    So she had no choice but to start with some small actions to vent.


    Her little actions were to tease Su Man, humiliate Su Man, beat Su Man mentally and spiritually, and


    physically, she was pinching her chin.


    Only in this way can she relieve her anger from Su Man without hurting Su Man and without having to


    pay legal responsibility.


    Thinking about this, Rong Shu only had her crystal nails coated with a lightyer of bright nail polish,


    pinched Su Man¡¯s chin a little harder, leaving a cute nail print on Su Man¡¯s chin, ¡°Listen. Is it there? We


    can pay, so your jaw is deformed, we don¡¯t care.¡±


    ¡°You¡± Su Man didn¡¯t expect them to be so rascal, his eyes widened.


    Rong Shu pursed her lips, ¡°What happened to us? You hate me so much that you want to tear me


    apart, so why do you think that I will still care about you? Just because of your thick skin ?¡±Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    She sneered and said again, ¡°Yes, your skin is not ordinary, we have met twice in total, the first time


    you poached my corner, the second time you robbed my dress, after unsessful, directly Hire


    someone to destroy the dress, ande down twice, which time is it that you, Su Man, did not take the


    initiative to provoke me, so I can¡¯t figure it out, what qualifications do you Su Man have to hate me, and


    how can you hate me?


    ¡± , Rong Shu lightly patted Su Man¡¯s cheek.


    This action obviously has some humiliation in it.


    Just as Fu Jingting thought, she has never been a person who likes to fall into trouble, nor is she a


    person who likes to humiliate others when they are down, even if this person is her own enemy.


    Because the enemy has already lost and lost, she naturally does not need to waste time on the enemy.


    But for Su Man, she couldn¡¯t help it, because Su Man was too cheap.


    Damn she broke her own principles.


    Where¡¯s the qualification?


    where¡¯s the face?


    Su Man suddenly sneered and looked at Rong Shu with scarlet eyes, ¡°Do you really think that the


    hatred between us is just the grievance arising from these two short encounters?¡±


    Hearing this, Rong Shu looked on. Seriously , ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Fu Jingting leaned forward and stared at Su Man.


    Su Man suddenly turned into a bigugh, and tears came out of herughter, ¡°You want to know? I


    won¡¯t tell you, you can guess by yourself.¡±


    ¡°¡± Rong Shu didn¡¯t speak, just her eyes were calm and cold. look at her.


    Under Rong Shu¡¯s gaze, Su Man couldn¡¯t stopughing. She pouted, ¡°It¡¯s useless for you to look at me


    like this, and I won¡¯t tell you if I die.¡±


    But when Rong Shu knew that For a moment, there will be despair!


    Thinking of Rong Shu¡¯s desperate look, Su Man¡¯s expression became excited, and an excited


    expression appeared on his face.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 876

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 876


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 876


    The spirit is wrong


    She looked like a mentally ill person with a sudden onset of illness, which made her scalp tingle.


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Afraid of being infected, Rong Shu quickly shook off Su Man¡¯s chin and took a step back.


    Fu Jingting stood up, walked behind her, and blocked her with his body, lest she identally fall or hit


    somewhere.


    Until then, it was him who was distressed.


    ¡°Wipe your hands.¡± Fu Jingting took out a handkerchief from his pocket and handed it to Rong Shu,


    motioning for Rong Shu to wipe the hand that just touched Su Man.


    Rong Shu smiled at the man, ¡°We really have a good understanding of each other, I was going to take


    something to wipe it just now.¡±


    But before she could turn over her bag, he had already handed her a handkerchief.


    Fu Jingting listened to her words andughed softly, ¡°That shows that we should be born to be a pair,


    so even if you don¡¯t say anything, as long as you make a look and make a move, I will always know


    that you are thinking. What, what do you want.¡±


    And, as long as she wants, he will prepare it as soon as possible and send it to her.


    The man¡¯s words moved Rong Shu¡¯s heart.


    After wiping her hands, she put away the handkerchief and reached out to hug the man.


    The man was startled at first, then smiled, raised his arm, and hugged her back.


    The two began to show their affection in front of Su Man.


    If it were normal, Su Man might be going crazy.


    But now, Su Man waspletely in a state of madness, where heughed frantically and infiltratingly,


    and couldn¡¯t stop chanting words.


    But as for what they were reciting, neither Rong Shu nor Fu Jingting could hear them clearly.


    All in all, the current Su Man is really like a mental patient.


    Rong Shu let go of Fu Jingting, frowned and looked at Su Man like this, and said in a dignified voice,


    ¡°She looks like she¡¯s not pretending.¡±


    Fu Jingting hummed, as an answer.


    Obviously, he also saw that Su Man was not pretending like this.


    Rong Shu pursed her red lips and said, ¡°She was after that sentence, the hatred between me and her


    is far more than that, and it has be like this, what do you mean by that sentence? Say, there are


    other grievances and hatreds between me and her that I don¡¯t know about? But, I didn¡¯t know her


    before.¡±


    Fu Jingting looked down at the woman in his arms, ¡°Don¡¯t think about it, she looks sick now. , maybe


    she imagined something.¡±


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°It¡¯s also possible, but I really didn¡¯t expect that she would have a mental illness.¡±


    After speaking, she looked at the still there and smiled again. Crazy Su Man, ¡°Perhaps, what happened


    to her in the past.¡±


    ¡°No matter what she has experienced, it has nothing to do with us. She looks like she can¡¯t ask


    anything, and she can¡¯t have a normal conversation. Let¡¯s go out first. ¡°Fu Jingting squeezed Rong


    Shu¡¯s hand lightly.


    Rong Shu nodded, hummed, and walked towards the door with him holding hands.


    When she reached the door of the interrogation room, Rong Shu stopped.


    Fu Jingting felt that she had stopped, so he stopped as well, and turned to look at her, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t answer, just shook his head at him, then turned to look at Su Man behind.


    Su Man is still the same, with his head lowered, his eyes ck, his mouth muttering, and he makes


    weirdughter from time to time. In that way, it looks quite scary.


    Seeing this, Fu Jingting squinted his eyes in disgust, then hooked Rong Shu¡¯s back with his big hands


    and turned her face over, ¡°Okay, what¡¯s so beautiful, don¡¯t get your eyes dirty.¡±


    Rong Shu chuckled, ¡± It¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t seen people with mental problems, so I took a few more


    nces out of curiosity.¡±


    ¡°Who said you haven¡¯t seen it?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen it?¡± Rong Shu was stunned. ¡°When, why didn¡¯t I know?¡±


    Fu Jingting took her out of the interrogation room, ¡°Isn¡¯t that what Li Chuan is?¡±


    ¡°¡± Rong Shu After choking for a moment, he couldn¡¯t helpughing and crying, ¡°What, Xiaochuan is just


    a split personality, not a mental illness.¡±


    ¡°Split personality, in a sense, is a mental illness, because this is a symptom of schizophrenia.¡± Fu


    Jingting looked at her , a serious science.


    Rong Shu rolled her eyes and was toozy to talk to him, but she was suddenly worried about Li


    Chuan in her heart.


    She hadn¡¯t seen Xiaochuan for months.


    Thest call, let her know that Xiaochuan, the main character, had not regained control of his body, and


    Xiaochuan¡¯s body was still upied by the second character.


    It¡¯s been a while since thest call, and I don¡¯t know if Xiaochuan has woken up and regained his body.


    But probably not.


    Xingnuo exined the answer without calling.


    And if Xiaochuan regained his body, it would be impossible not to contact her.


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Seeing that Rong Shu¡¯s walking speed had slowed down and she was


    thinking about something with her eyes lowered, Fu Jingting turned around and stood in front of her,


    asking with concern.


    Rong Shu rubbed her brows, ¡°


    I¡¯m thinking about Xiaochuan.¡± Fu Jingting became unhappy when he said this, ¡°What does he want to


    think about?¡±


    Rong Shu looked at him amusingly, ¡°You didn¡¯t mention it yourself, you If I don¡¯t mention it, I don¡¯t even


    remember that I haven¡¯t contacted Xiaochuan for a long time.¡±


    ¡°¡± Fu Jingting opened his thin lips, and was suddenly speechless.


    It seems that he did mention it himself.


    So, he dug a hole for himself?


    For a time, Fu Jingting¡¯s face was ugly.


    Rong Shu looked at the man¡¯s gloomy handsome face and shook her head amusingly, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t do


    this, I won¡¯t mention Xiaochuan, let¡¯s go, go seewyer Wang first.¡±


    Rong Shu took the initiative to bypass the topic.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s gloomy face eased a little, and slowly turned from cloudy to sunny.


    Because he knew that she deliberately let him down the steps.


    And he naturally followed suit.


    Fu Jingting and Rong Shu came to the lobby of the police station. Su Man¡¯s attorney was also here,


    holding a mobile phone and talking to the other end of the phone.


    Rong Shu heard his tone to be respectful and even ttering, but she did not see the respect and


    ttery towards the person on the other end of the phone on his face.


    Obviously, thiswyer Wang was pretending to be respectful to the person on the other end of the


    phone. On the surface, he actually didn¡¯t take him seriously.


    Seemingly sensing that someone was watching him,wyer Wang looked up at Rong Shu, just in time


    to meet Rong Shu¡¯s gaze.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t expect him to be so alert, she was stunned for a moment, then she nodded and smiled


    at him generously, without the slightest panic of being caught.


    After all, she was originally looking at it openly, not secretly, so there was nothing to panic.


    She didn¡¯t do anything unsightly.


    Seeing Rong Shu greeting him,wyer Wang did not respond immediately, but nced at Fu Jingting


    beside her.


    Seeing that although Fu Jingting was expressionless, he didn¡¯t look unhappy, so he dared to return a


    polite smile to Rong Shu.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, sit over there, he wille over in a while.¡± Fu Jingting took Rong Shu¡¯s hand and pointed to


    the sofa beside him.


    Rong Shu followed him and asked with a half-smiling smile, ¡°What? You¡¯re not jealous anymore?¡±


    She observed Lawyer Wang and greeted Lawyer Wang. She didn¡¯t believe he didn¡¯t know.


    But strangely, he didn¡¯t react much.


    You know, he is the most jealous. She looks at other people more, and he can kill himself with jealousy.


    But this time his response was t, which made her curious.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 877

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 877


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 877


    ¡°Whoever said I¡¯m not jealous anymore, I¡¯m jealous.¡± After Fu Jingting sat down, he nced at Rong


    Shu and replied in a light tone.


    Such a light tone is indeed making you jealous.


    Rong Shu touched her chin and nodded, ¡°But I couldn¡¯t see that you were jealous just now.¡±


    ¡°You are jealous, but you don¡¯t have to put it on your face.¡± Fu Jingting grabbed her hand and put it on


    hisp, ying around.


    Her hand was a circle smaller than his, white and soft, and it felt very good to the touch, the kind that


    people couldn¡¯t put it down.


    Therefore, many times, he likes to y with her hand in his hand.


    ¡°It¡¯s true that sometimes you don¡¯t have to put your emotions on your face, but that person can¡¯t be


    you.¡± Rong Shu tilted her head and looked at Fu Jingting amusingly, ¡°You are the kind of jealous that


    will put your emotions on the table. The person on your face can tell you that you are jealous at a


    nce, so you just got jealous, but your face has no emotion, which surprised me, I thought you


    weren¡¯t jealous.¡±


    ¡°Jealous . .¡± Fu Jingting raised his eyes to meet hers, ¡°But I know that you don¡¯t like Wang Yang, so


    there¡¯s no need to be too jealous.¡±


    Wang Yang, also known aswyer Wang.


    Rong Shu raised her eyebrows, ¡°Oh? Why do you think I don¡¯t like you?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not as good as me, and his body is not as good as me.¡± Fu Jingting straightened his back and


    said proudly, ¡°Your eyesight is not so bad!¡±


    Rong Shu Pochiughed.


    Isn¡¯t that what she said to coax him before?


    Before he was jealous of Lawyer Wang, that¡¯s how she coaxed him.


    Unexpectedly, he really remembered it.


    But what he said was, she couldn¡¯t be that bad in front of her eyes.


    It¡¯s not thatwyer Wang is not a good man, but a person who likes to see beautiful things.


    Lawyer Wang¡¯s appearance makes her not interested, so she really doesn¡¯t like Lawyer Wang.


    ¡°Since you know it¡¯s impossible for me to think about Lawyer Wang, why are you still jealous of Ah Qi


    and them? Is it possible that I have ideas about Ah Qi and them?¡± Rong Shu asked again while holding


    Fu Jingting¡¯s arm.


    Fu Jingting pursed his red lips, ¡°This is different. Although Lu Qi and the others are not as good as me,


    they are not as good as me, but they are indeed much better than other men. The most important thing


    is that Lu Qi has feelings for you. ¡°


    Although, he will naturally feel a sense of crisis, and his reaction to jealousy will be bigger than usual.


    Hearing that when the man was belittling Lu Qi and them, he evenplimented himself, Rong Shu


    couldn¡¯t helpughing, ¡°Okay, no matter what, I¡¯m yours, and I won¡¯t be robbed by others, unless we


    part one day. Now, we¡¯re not together anymore, but as long as we¡¯re together, you can always rest


    assured.¡± As soon as


    she finished speaking, Fu Jingting covered her mouth.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Rong Shu blinked, and the voice came out from his palm with some urgency.


    Fu Jingting looked at her with a very serious expression, ¡°We won¡¯t be separated, we will be together


    forever, no one will separate us, even if we can¡¯t, we will be together in death.¡±


    Rong Shu smiled and took his hand. He took it from his mouth, ¡°I thought you were so serious, what¡¯s


    the big deal.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m serious.¡±


    ¡°I know you¡¯re serious.¡± Rong Shu tilted her head and leaned on his shoulder, ¡°It¡¯s just that sometimes ,


    Don¡¯t talk too much, life is too long, who knows what will happen in the future?¡±


    Fu Jingting hugged her tightly, ¡°The future will be the same as now, it will not change.¡±


    Seeing that he was stubborn and didn¡¯t want to think about the future, Rong Shu, And firmly believe


    that the future will remain the same, sighed, and said nothing more.


    She was afraid that if she talked about future changes, the man should go crazy.


    He probably experienced the loss of her, so he was very resistant and sensitive to the words of


    separation, breaking up, and no longer loving each other.


    He didn¡¯t like to hear those words, and didn¡¯t think it would happen between them in the future.


    She didn¡¯t know where his confidence came from. In the future, the rtionship between them would


    really be as deep as it is now, and it would not diminish in the slightest.


    But I have to say that his persistence has indeed diluted a lot, and she is confused and uneasy about


    the future.


    Forget it, the future is too long, and no one can see through the future.


    So sometimes, don¡¯t think about the future, just live the present moment.


    Regardless of whether they will be together in the future, at least they are together now and are in love.


    Thinking, Rong Shu¡¯s red lips twitched, and she hugged the man¡¯s arm even tighter, ¡°Well, it doesn¡¯t


    change, as long as we can keep this kind of rtionship, I think our future will be the same as it is now,


    and it won¡¯t change. Are you right?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Fu Jingting touched her hair.


    Rong Shu smiled brightly.


    At this time,wyer Wang, who had been answering the phone, finally came over after answering the


    phone.


    ¡°Mr. Fu, Miss Rong.¡± He put away his phone and nodded to the two of them as a greeting.


    Fu Jingting looked up at him and slowly spit out two words, ¡°Su Cheng?¡±


    Attorney Wang was startled, ¡°How does Mr. Fu know?¡±


    Rong Shu sat up straight, ¡°What? Just now Attorney Wang was calling the Su family¡¯s head? ¡°


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    I heard him call Mr. Su when I passed by not far from him.¡± Fu Jingting said, looking atwyer Wang¡¯s


    suit pocket.


    It containedwyer Wang¡¯s cell phone.


    Rong Shu was even more surprised, ¡°Can you hear this?¡±


    When they came out of the interrogation room and greeted Lawyer Wang, they were not far from


    Lawyer Wang.


    But that doesn¡¯t mean thatwyer Wang¡¯s conversation with the person on the other end of the phone


    can be clearly passed on.


    At least she didn¡¯t hear anything.


    But he did hear it.


    Rong Shu looked at Fu Jingting¡¯s ears in amazement, ¡°It turns out that you are not only sensitive to


    smell, but also very sensitive to hearing.¡±


    ¡°Fortunately.¡± Fu Jingting replied modestly and disapprovingly, but the corners of his mouth could not


    hide the joy. .


    Obviously, he was quite pleased with the woman¡¯s exmation, but he was not as calm as he


    pretended to be.


    As the time with the man got longer, Rong Shu knew that the man was actually not as arrogant and


    arrogant as he appeared on the outside.


    Otherwise, you can¡¯t make a joke or something from time to time.


    So when she saw the man¡¯s mouth and face different from his face, she didn¡¯t have much reaction, she


    just thought it was funny.


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t make trouble, let¡¯s get down to business.¡± Rong Shu gently bumped the man¡¯s arm with


    her elbow as a reminder.


    After the man coughed lightly, he lowered the corner of his mouth, and his expression returned to his


    usual cold expression when he was dealing with business affairs. ¡°What did Su Cheng tell you?¡±


    Lawyer Wang pushed his sses, ¡°Actually, he asked me if I had any problems. I didn¡¯t meet you to


    ask about your current attitude towards Ms. Su, and whether there is room for manoeuvre to rescue


    Ms. Su.¡±


    ¡°What about your answer?¡± Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes.


    Attorney Wang smiled, ¡°Of course I answered truthfully. They were not satisfied with the result. They


    just gave me a scolding. I had to coax me a lot, for fear that the money I got would be gone.¡±


    Rong Shu smiled. He got up, ¡°No wonder I just saw that you were so respectful to the other end of the


    phone, but there was not much respect on your face, so that¡¯s how it is.¡±


    ¡°Miss Rongughed.¡± Attorney Wang smiled embarrassedly.


    Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°That¡¯s not true.¡± It


    was all about making money.


    If it was her, she would do the same.


    So what¡¯s funny.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Mr. Fu.¡± Suddenly thinking of something, Attorney Wang¡¯s expression became serious,


    ¡°Mr. Su Cheng now knows that you can¡¯t get through from me, and may find you in person.¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 878

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 878


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 878


    Ye Hanchuan Injured


    Fu Jingting was a little dissatisfied with his expression, frowned and said, ¡°What? Am I still afraid that


    he will find me?¡±


    ¡°No, no, that¡¯s not what I meant.¡± Knowing that he had misunderstood,wyer Wang hurriedly shook his


    head and waved his hand to exin, ¡°I meant it. That is to say, Mr. Su¡¯s way of doing things is


    somewhat uneptable, so Mr. Fu, you have to be more careful.¡±


    Hearing this, Rong Shu¡¯s expression became serious, ¡°What do you mean? Ca n¡¯t youe to Yin?¡±


    Fu Jingting also stared at Lawyer Wang, waiting for Lawyer Wang¡¯s answer.


    Lawyer Wang pushed his sses to answer, ¡°Mr. Su has some shady tactics. I don¡¯t know if he dares


    to use these tactics against Mr. Fu, but I know that in the capital, in order to achieve a certain purpose,


    Mr. Su will not be able to. Don¡¯t take action against other families. Some time ago, I received a legal


    order and went to the capital specially, and I heard that the Su family and the Ye family were fighting.¡±


    ¡°The Ye family!¡± Hearing these two words, Rong Shu backed down. All of a sudden, he straightened


    up, ¡°What happened to the Ye family?¡± The


    Ye family is Xiaochuan¡¯s family.


    No matter which personality Ogawa is now, it can¡¯t be changed. He is also Ogawa¡¯s fact.


    So when ites to Xiaochuan, she can¡¯t help but pay more attention.


    Fu Jingting, who was on the side, saw that Rong Shu was so concerned about the Ye family, how could


    he not know the reason, and pursed his thin lips. Although he was a little unhappy, he didn¡¯t say


    anything, and he didn¡¯t feel sour as usual.


    Probably because of what Rong Shu said to him just now, he remembered it in his heart, and he felt a


    little more secure.


    Therefore, he will not eat jealousy like he usually does.


    Lawyer Wang didn¡¯t know the rtionship between Rong Shu and Li Chuan. Although he was a little


    curious about why Rong Shu cared about the Ye family so much, he answered honestly, ¡°The new


    owner of the Ye family took office some time ago and fell in love with a piece ofnd in the capital. Mr.


    Su Jiasu also took a fancy to them. The two did not want to let each other go in the bidding, but in the


    end, Mr. Su seeded in the bidding because he had more connections than the Ye family owner, and


    won thend, but the Ye family owner was not reconciled and didn¡¯t know how to use it. In what way,


    the original owner of thend actually tore up thend transfer contract that was about to be signed


    with Mr. Su and transferred thend to the Ye family owner. Mr. Su was furious for this, and then the


    next day, the Ye family owner was injured.


    ¡± What?¡± Rong Shu stood up suddenly, her face changed greatly, ¡°Xiao Chuan is injured?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Chuan?¡± Lawyer Wang tilted his head in confusion.


    Rong Shu¡¯s red lips moved, and she answered in a hoarse voice, ¡°Xiao Chuan is Ye Hanchuan, the


    new head of the Ye family, and my younger brother.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Lawyer Wang nodded suddenly.


    Fu Jingting was still unhappy with Rong Shu¡¯s reaction to Li Chuan¡¯s injury.


    After all, she cared too much about Li Chuan, even more so than when she heard about the Ye family


    just now. Even if he had some sense of security in his heart and wouldn¡¯t be too jealous, he was still


    unhappy because of it.


    But in the end, when he heard her little brother, he raised his eyebrows, and he didn¡¯t seem so


    unhappy anymore.


    After all, brother.


    Isn¡¯t there a saying on the Inte that a younger brother is a younger brother after all.


    What if it¡¯s a little tricky? Being recognized as a younger brother by Xiaoye Ye, then Li Chuan can only


    be a younger brother in this life, and he cannot turn over!


    So a younger brother, why should you care!


    He, who is a brother-inw, is jealous of his younger brother?


    The more he thought about it, the happier he became, Fu Jingting couldn¡¯t help but lift his thin lips,


    looking like he was in a good mood.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t pay attention to the man¡¯s reaction. She was now full of Li Chuan¡¯s injuries.


    She clenched her hands tightly, looked at Lawyer Wang and asked anxiously, ¡°Lawyer Wang, is it true


    that Xiaochuan is injured?¡±


    She confirmed it worriedly.


    Lawyer Wang shook his head, ¡°I¡¯ve only heard of this. After all, as I am, where can I see the head of


    the Ye family, but it is widely spread in the capital circle, and the news is quite consistent, so what I


    heard should be It¡¯s all true.¡±


    Zhen


    Rong Shu bit her lips and looked at Fu Jingting, trying to find somefort from Fu Jingting.


    But Fu Jingting shrugged his shoulders and told her regretfully, ¡°I haven¡¯t paid attention to what¡¯s going


    on in the capital recently, but since the news has spread so widely that even awyer can hear it, it


    shouldn¡¯t be fake, after all, the Ye family The status of the He Su family is there, and no one dares to


    spread rumors.¡±


    No one can afford to spread rumors about a family.


    Rong Shu also thought of this, and her heart suddenly became ashes, her body swayed, and she fell


    back on the sofa weakly.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Fu Jingting put his arms around her waist and frowned, ¡°Don¡¯t be like this, Li Chuan is only injured, but


    not dead, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Rong Shu rubbed her temples, ¡°I know, but how can I not worry, Li Chuan is equivalent to My brother,


    he has suffered so much in the past, I¡±


    ¡°The current Li Chuan is not the Li Chuan you know.¡± Fu Jingting cut off her words and reminded.


    Tell her that the current Li Chuan is just an unfamiliar second personality, not the master she knew, Ge


    Lichuan.


    Although it is the same body, the consciousness is not the same, it is equivalent to two people.


    In other words, it was another person who was injured, not Li Chuan, whom she cared about. She


    didn¡¯t need to worry so much.


    ¡°I know what you mean, but that body is also Xiaochuan¡¯s, I¡±


    ¡°If Li Chuan has already been swallowed by him, or if Li Chuan voluntarily gave his body to the current


    Ye Hanchuan and does not want to wake up again, then this body will always belong to Ye Hanchuan,


    and in the future, there will be no such person as Li Chuan in the world. Then what you care about now


    is Ye Hanchuan, not Li Chuan.¡±


    Fu Jingting looked at her, ¡°Even if Li Chuan wille back in the future, it will be in the future, not now,


    it is not Li Chuan, but Ye Hanchuan, so you don¡¯t need to care. Care about a stranger.¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s red lips parted, speechless.


    Because what he said was right.


    Now the person using this body is the second personality Ye Hanchuan, not her Xiaochuan.


    Ye Hanchuan is not her brother, just a stranger, and a stranger with bad senses.


    She really didn¡¯t need to be too nervous.


    Even though I thought so, I still felt a little uneasy in my heart.


    Taking a deep breath, Rong Shu bit her lips as if asking herself, and then asking the man next to her,


    ¡°Xiao Chuan, can¡¯t you really wake up?¡±


    Fu Jingting pondered for a moment and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know, it depends on his own wishes. He


    doesn¡¯t want to get his body back, and at the same time, it depends on whether he has the power of Ye


    Hanchuan, if not, then he can¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you find a doctor to help Xiaochuan wake up?¡± Rong Shu looked up at the man and asked


    hopefully.


    Fu Jingting shook his head slightly, ¡°I don¡¯t know, I asked Shimo in the past, he is a hypnotist and he


    knows a lot about this, and he told me that since he can be suppressed by the sub-personality, it


    means that the main character itself is not as strong as the sub-personality, or I don¡¯t want to face the


    world, and I¡¯m willing to give up control of my body, so I want to rely on external factors to help Li


    Chuan wake up, and the chance of sess is not high.¡±


    It¡¯s not that he lied to her.


    He really didn¡¯t want Li Chuan to regain control of his body. After all, Li Chuan had no less affection for


    Xiaoye Ye than Lu Qi, and he was crazier and more dangerous.


    In order to get the little leaves, Li Chuan said that he loved the little leaves, but he could poison the little


    leaves at the same time. Therefore, Li Chuan was a time bomb and bomb that could explode at any


    time.


    And Xiaoye Ye has always been soft-hearted towards Li Chuan. Even if he is poisoned, he will forgive


    him. When Li Chuanes back, Xiaoye Ye will not be alert or vignt to Li Chuan.


    In short, Li Chuan¡¯s return will definitely be entangled with Xiaoye, he is not at ease, he is worried that


    Li Chuan will still hurt Xiaoye, Li Chuan can definitely do it.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 879

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 879


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 878


    So he would rather Li Chuan be in a deep sleep and never wake up.


    Although he thought so, he wouldn¡¯t lie to her with these words, because it was unnecessary.


    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Rong Shu¡¯s eyes dimmed, and she did not doubt Fu Jingting¡¯s words.


    The probability of sess is not high


    Yes, if the probability of sess is high, Xiaochuan will not be back now.


    She didn¡¯t believe that Chen Xingnuo and the others didn¡¯t find a doctor to see Xiaochuan.


    After all, Chen Xingnuo and the others supported Xiaochuan, not Ye Hanchuan.


    So, is Ogawa really unable to wake up?


    Seeing to see what Rong Shu was thinking, Fu Jingting stretched out his big hand, hooked the back of


    her head, made her lean on his shoulder, and reassured her softly, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much, although the


    doctor can¡¯t wake up Li Chuan directly, but it¡¯s not There¡¯s no way.¡±


    Hearing this, Rong Shu¡¯s eyes lit up instantly, ¡°Is there a way to wake Xiaochuan?¡±


    Fu Jingting shook his head, ¡°Shi Mo said, it¡¯s not a case of regaining control of the body without the


    main character, but these cases have one Common ground.¡±


    ¡°Whatmon ground?¡± Rong Shu grabbed Fu Jingting¡¯s sleeve and asked impatiently.


    If there is a way to wake Xiaochuan, she is willing to try it.


    ¡°Miracle.¡± Fu Jingting looked at Rong Shu, his thin lips parted lightly, and slowly spit out two words. ¡°


    Rong Shu was stunned, ¡°What? Miracle? ¡°


    Obviously, she never thought that what Fu Jingting said was actually the same thing.


    Fu Jingting raised his chin slightly and nodded, ¡°Yeah, miracle, the people in the cases that Shi Mo said


    were all because of certain people, The influence of a certain incident awakens the main character


    unintentionally, and this is a miracle. Maybe as long as he finds the factors that can make Li Chuan


    willing to wake up, Li Chuan will wake up. ¡°


    As for what this factor is, he is very clear in his heart, it is Xiaoye.


    If Xiaoye Ye went to tell Ye Hanchuan, she would be willing to be with Lichuan.


    Will Li Chuan take back control of his body?


    Obviously not.


    However, he would never let Xiao Ye do this.


    Fu Jingting stared at Rong Shu with deep eyes, and the meaning in his eyes was very obvious.


    Rong Shu actually reactedter, maybe he was the miracle that awakened Li Chuan, and the


    excitement in his heart died down for a while.


    After all, she really couldn¡¯t use herself to wake Xiaochuan.


    It¡¯s okay to say she¡¯s hypocritical, it¡¯s okay to say she¡¯s hypocritical.


    She can¡¯t do it, she can¡¯t do it.


    If she did, that would be the real hypocrisy, because she was sorry for Fu Jingting, herself, and


    Xiaochuan.


    She just regarded Xiaochuan as her younger brother. Even with Xiaochuan, it was pain and torture for


    herself and Xiaochuan.


    Xiaochuan was originally a child who was worried about gains and losses, had no sense of security,


    and had a gloomy mind. He was in emotional pain for a long time, which would only make Xiaochuan


    even more crazy. four.


    By then, things will only get worse.


    Thinking, Rong Shu sighed, put her hand on the back of the man¡¯s hand, and smiled at him, ¡°Okay,


    don¡¯t think too much, I won¡¯t do that kind of thing, even if Xiaochuan wakes up , there should be a


    correct and good way for everyone, not to simply wake up Xiaochuan without thinking about the future,


    don¡¯t you think?¡±


    Hearing her assurance, Fu Jingting¡¯s tense expression suddenly rxed, and he looked at her. His


    eyes softened again, and he lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead, ¡°Well, you can think so.¡±


    He was just worried that she was too soft-hearted and wanted Li Chuan to wake up too much and did


    some silly things .


    Fortunately, she was always awake.


    Attorney Wang on the side listened to all the conversations between the two, but felt dazed in his head.


    what are they talking about?


    What control of the body?


    What second personality?


    How could he not understand?


    Are they saying that the Ye family master has a split personality, and the current Ye family master is the


    second personality and not the master personality?


    Just thinking about it,wyer Wang heard Rong Shu suddenly ask, ¡°By the way,wyer Wang, how is


    Xiaochuan¡¯s injury? Is it serious?¡±


    Anyway, even now it is Ye Hanchuan, not Xiaochuan.


    But the body is the same.


    She didn¡¯t know if Xiaochuan would recover in the future, but at least, before that, she didn¡¯t want


    anything to happen to Xiaochuan¡¯s body.


    If Xiaochuan wakes upter and finds that there is a problem with his body, how should Xiaochuan


    ept it?


    Fu Jingting nced at Rong Shu and seemed to know what Rong Shu was thinking. This time, he did


    not persuade Rong Shu not to care about Ye Hanchuan.


    Because he knew that she had already distinguished the difference between Ye Hanchuan and Li


    Chuan, so all she cared about now was a skin that didn¡¯t know who the future owner was.


    Now that it¡¯s clear, that¡¯s enough.


    He¡¯s not so jealous of a skin.


    Lawyer Wang pushed back his sses and replied, ¡°I heard from the circles that the owner of Ye


    seems to have injured his arm, or his dominant arm. The injury is quite serious, and there is no such


    thing that cannot be recovered in half a year.¡±


    Si


    Rongshu sucked in a breath of cold air. ¡°Cannot recover in half a year¡±


    is not an ordinary seriousness.


    At least it is much more serious than Fu Jingting¡¯s arm.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s arm can be removed from the cast in two months, and he can move gently. It is only the


    third month, and he is already recovering very well.


    And Xiaochuan¡¯s arm actually takes half a year!


    That bone should be broken, otherwise it wouldn¡¯t be like this.


    ¡°How is it hurt?¡± At this moment, Fu Jingting suddenly asked, ¡°Apart from the arm, is there any other


    injury?¡±


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Attorney Wang thought for a while and replied, ¡°I heard that it was crushed by the wheel of the cart.¡±


    ¡°The wheel of the cart was crushed?¡± Rong Shu looked strange, ¡°What kind of cart ? How could


    Xiaochuan be crushed by the wheel of the cart?¡±


    Such a strange way of being injured really made people have to think more.


    ¡°Specifically, I¡¯m not very clear, but I heard that after the bidding was over, the passerby who was


    leaving the Ye family was suddenly knocked to the ground, and then a wheelbarrow with the goods was


    suddenly out of control, and the owner of the Ye family suddenly went out of control. He ran over on his


    right arm, but the unicycle was pushed by someone at that time, how could it get out of control, so


    people in the circle said that it must be Mr. Su who resented Ye Family Master for robbing thend, and


    deliberately resorted to revenge to let Ye Family Master His arm was injured and he could no longer


    sign, and the owner of thend was eager to spend the money, so he couldn¡¯t wait for the Ye family for


    half a year, and I heard that thend has now been taken over by the Su family.¡± Lawyer Wang said.


    Rong Shu¡¯s face was ugly.


    A cart that pushes goods, how heavy should it be?


    Such a heavy weight was crushed directly from a flesh-and-blood body, one can imagine how painful


    Xiaochuan must have been at that time.


    Even if the current Xiaochuan is not the past Xiaochuan, he was also born because of Xiaochuan. She


    couldn¡¯t help worrying about his injury.


    ¡°At the end of the bidding, Ye Hanchuan¡¯s arm was injured, and thend he got in his hands fell into Su


    Cheng¡¯s hands. Such a coincidental series of events really sounds like Su Cheng¡¯s biggest suspicion.¡±


    Fu Jingting touched his chin and said suddenly.


    Attorney Wang nodded, ¡°Yes, in the capital circles it is said that Mr. Su did it, but no one has any


    evidence, including the Ye family owner, it seems that no evidence has been found, so this matter


    seems to be a thing of the past, but in fact everyone It is very clear that Mr. Su did it, after all, this kind


    of coincidence ident is not the first time.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Fu Jingting squinted his eyes, his eyes flickering darkly.


    Lawyer Wang continued, ¡°It¡¯s true, many people in the Beijing circle say that if you rob Su Cheng for


    business, as long as you grab it, there will be an ident the next moment, and then the business will


    fall into Mr. Su¡¯s hands. It¡¯s just Mr. Su. It¡¯s too secretive and leaves no trace, even if everyone knows


    it¡¯s him, there¡¯s no way to take him without evidence.¡±


    Lawyer Wang spread his hands and was filled with emotion.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 880

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 880


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 880


    Su Cheng¡¯s Illegitimate Daughter


    But at the same time,wyer Wang also admired Su Cheng in his heart.


    After all, everyone knew that Su Cheng was not a good person and would never do bad things, but no


    one could get hold of him.


    That alone is enough to admire.


    You know, as long as people do things, there will always be some traces or clues left, but Su Cheng


    has none.


    This is enough to show how cautious and scheming Su Cheng is, that people have no way to take him.


    After hearing what Attorney Wang said, Rong Shu took a breath, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that this Su family


    owner is such a person, so Xiaochuan¡¯s loss this time is not a waste?¡±


    There is no evidence to prove that Su Cheng was injured His.


    That meant that Ogawa couldn¡¯t take revenge.


    ¡°Not necessarily.¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips evoked a cool arc.


    Rong Shu looked at him, he lightly opened his thin lips and said, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, Li Chuan himself is not a


    good person, whether it is his main character or his sub-personality, he is a wolf cub, and he is


    definitely not the kind of dumbass. People who don¡¯t fight back, even if there is no evidence, it does not


    mean that he will not report to the city of recovery, after all, there are many things in this world that do


    not need to pay attention to evidence.¡±


    When he said this, Rong Shu suddenly couldn¡¯t refute.


    Indeed, for many things, as long as you know that the other party did it, it doesn¡¯t matter whether you


    need evidence or not.


    It was her thinking that was too limited.


    ¡°However, how Li Chuan will deal with Su Cheng is not our concern, but Su Cheng¡¯s behavior makes


    me more convinced that he is the enemy of my Fu family!¡± Fu Jingting suddenly clenched his fists and


    said with a gloomy expression.


    Rong Shu looked at him, ¡°What do you say?¡±


    ¡°Twelve years ago, my father was murdered in a foreign hotel, but I couldn¡¯t find any evidence of the


    murderer, so this case has been hanging up to this day. I had a car ident a few months ago, and


    everyone knew that someone was there. He bumped into me on purpose, but in the end I still couldn¡¯t


    find any clues to the murderer behind the scenes, so the case was temporarily put on hold.¡±


    Fu Jingting and Rong Shu looked at each other, ¡°In both cases, no evidence or clues could be found. , I


    can¡¯t find the murderer. So far, apart from Su Cheng, who can do things so cleanly without leaving any


    traces?¡±


    ¡°Really!¡± Rong Shu looked startled and nodded quickly, ¡°This style of behavior is really true. It¡¯s exactly


    the same, plus the grievances between Su Cheng and your family, maybe what you think is really


    right.¡±


    Fu Jingting tightened his fists even more, and his joints made noises, ¡°If it is really him, I must have him


    Pay it back!¡±


    When he said this, his face was extremely cold, his eyes were scarlet, and his whole body exuded a


    terrifying cold aura.


    For him, Su Cheng was not just as simple as killing his father, even his mother¡¯s death had nothing to


    do with Su Cheng.


    Although the mothermitted suicide, but the mothermitted suicide because of Sucheng.


    It can be said that Su Cheng has two lives on his back.


    He wanted Su Cheng¡¯s life, and he even cost Su Cheng a lot!


    Looking at Fu Jingting, who was obviously in a bad mood, Rong Shu quickly took his hand and


    comforted him, ¡°Fu Jingting, calm down. You advised me before that hatred not affect your reason.


    Why are you doing this now?


    ¡± At the woman¡¯s voice, Fu Jingting¡¯s scarlet pupils gradually recovered.


    He looked at Rong Shu¡¯s worried and nervous appearance, and felt a guilt in his heart, and said in a


    hoarse voice, ¡°Sorry, I scared you.¡±


    Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°No, I wasn¡¯t scared, I was just worried about you.¡±


    Fu Jingting He hugged her, ¡°I¡¯m fine, I just got emotional and couldn¡¯t control it.¡±


    ¡°I know, that¡¯s why I¡¯m worried about you.¡± Rong Shu lightly patted the man¡¯s back.


    After the two kept warm for a while, and when Fu Jingting calmed downpletely, Rong Shu let him


    go, and then looked at Lawyer Wang who ate their dog food again, ¡°By the way, Lawyer Wang, I


    haven¡¯t asked you yet. , What about the rtionship between Su Cheng and Su Man? Su Cheng found


    you, you are Su Man¡¯s attorney, you should know the rtionship between them?¡±


    As soon as these words came out, Fu Jingting also squinted and stared atwyer Wang. .


    Under the gazes of the two,wyer Wang doubled the pressure and pushed his eyes on the bridge of


    his nose before replying, ¡°They are father and daughter.¡±


    ¡°Father and daughter!¡± Hearing this answer, even Rong Shu already had the answer in her heart. , but


    still a little surprised.


    Fu Jingting next to him was not surprised, but his face darkened again.


    Obviously, he was not happy that Su Man was Su Cheng¡¯s daughter.


    even angry.


    Obviously, he didn¡¯t want Su Man to be Su Cheng¡¯s daughter.


    Rong Shu understood the man¡¯s thoughts and felt a little strange, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t answer, but stared at Lawyer Wang, ¡°Su Cheng is not married, Su Man is his


    illegitimate daughter?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Lawyer Wang nodded and replied, ¡°I also heard from the assistant next to Mr. Su, that it was Ms.


    Su Man, the illegitimate daughter of Mr. Su who was out of the house. For some reason, half a year


    ago, he met Mr. Su by chance, but he didn¡¯t. I know why, Mr. Su didn¡¯t immediately change the name


    for Ms. Su Man. It wasn¡¯t until some time ago that she changed her name to Su Man, but even after


    changing her name, the other information did not change, and Mr. Su did not disclose that Ms. Su Man


    was his daughter. So now the outside world doesn¡¯t know that Mr. Su has a daughter.¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s the case.¡± Rong Shu nodded suddenly.


    Fu Jingting sneered mockingly, ¡°If I remember correctly, Su Man is twenty-seven this year?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Lawyer Wang responded.


    The ridicule in Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes was even more serious, ¡°Only three years younger than me, Su


    Cheng is really good!¡±


    When he said this, Rong Shu could hear that he was saying it through gritted teeth.


    He was very angry, angry that Su Cheng had an illegitimate daughter.


    Why?


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyelids drooped, and there was doubt in her eyes.


    This doubt, she finally couldn¡¯t help but ask when they said goodbye to Lawyer Wang and returned to


    the car. It was only the two of them.


    Fu Jingting did not answer immediately, but lowered his head slightly, as if thinking about something.


    After a while, he replied in a gloomy voice, ¡°I¡¯m feeling worthless for my mother.¡±


    ¡°Because Auntie loves Su Cheng, so Su Cheng has an illegitimate daughter. You¡¯re not worth your


    aunt?¡± Rong Shu asked . eyebrow.


    If that¡¯s the case, she doesn¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary.


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s mother fell in love with Su Cheng, and they were lovers, but Fu Jingting¡¯s mother


    eventually married Fu Jingting¡¯s father, separated from Su Cheng, and gave birth to Fu Jingting.


    Naturally, there is no need to guard the city of Su for Fu Jingting¡¯s mother.


    After all, they were no longer together at that time.


    Therefore, Fu Jingting had absolutely no need to fight for his mother because Su Cheng had an


    illegitimate daughter.


    Seemingly seeing what Rong Shu was thinking, Fu Jingting looked at her, and after looking at her for a


    while, her thin lips pursed, and her voice could not hear a happy or angry opening, ¡°Actually, I never


    said that I am not a normal person from my parents. Yes .¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Rong Shu was stunned for a moment, and she didn¡¯t react.


    Fu Jingting clenched the steering wheel with both hands, his face tense, ¡°I was born by my parents in a


    test tube.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Rong Shu was shocked, her voice raised, ¡°Test tube?¡±


    Her reaction waspletely expected by Fu Jingting. .


    Fu Jingting parked the car on the side of the road, lowered his eyes and hummed, ¡°I found out about


    this when I was dealing with my mother¡¯s belongings.¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 881

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 881


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 881


    The Worst Person


    Speaking of which, Fu Jingting¡¯s hand on the steering wheel clenched harder.


    Rong Shu could see the bulge of the blue veins on the back of his hand.


    ¡°Actually, my parents have never been in the same room.¡± Fu Jingting said surprisingly.


    Rong Shu covered her mouth in surprise, ¡°No way?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true!¡± Fu Jingting nodded, expressionless, ¡°It was written by my mother herself in her diary, she


    has always had a hobby of writing a diary, my mother does not I love my father, and naturally I can¡¯t


    ept my father, and my father is a proud person, and he can¡¯t force such a thing, so after they got


    married, although they were in the same room, they lived in the master bedroom, and the other was


    remodeled. There was no rtionship in the cloakroom, and naturally I couldn¡¯t be there, but their


    mission was to give birth to an heir to the Fu family, so they carried everyone on their backs, made a


    test tube, and gave birth to me.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s actually the case.¡± Rong Shu opened her mouth and her heart beat fast.


    Obviously, what Fu Jingting said shocked her three views.


    ¡°Does grandma know about this?¡± Rong Shu asked.


    Fu Jingting shook his head, ¡°Grandma doesn¡¯t know, if I hadn¡¯t seen the diary left by my mother, I


    wouldn¡¯t have known that I was born like this.¡±


    Rong Shu put her hand on the back of Fu Jingting¡¯s hand and looked at him distressed.


    Yes, it hurts.


    He was not born from thebination of parental love like ordinary children, but was born artificially


    because of a task.


    This is like his birth, not expected by his parents, but as a tool for his parents toplete their tasks.


    ¡°Fu Jingting¡± Rong Shu¡¯s voice was a little hoarse. She wanted tofort him, but she didn¡¯t know how


    to speak.


    She was afraid that she would identally touch the sensitive part of his heart.


    Fu Jingting saw what Rong Shu was struggling with, held her hand in his back, andughed softly,


    ¡°Don¡¯t be like this, although I was not born of their own will, but they fulfilled their responsibilities as


    parents, not because of The way I was born, they have no feelings for me. On the contrary, they love


    me very much, so I did notck love in my childhood.¡± When my


    mother was alive, she was very kind to her, even if her mother diedter, Wang Shuqin appeared. gave


    him motherly love.


    The father did not change his attitude towards him because he married his stepmother.


    Therefore, he does not feel that there is anything sad about the way he was born.


    It can be seen that what Fu Jingting said is true, and did not mean to appease himself and not let


    himself worry.


    Only then did Rong Shu let out a sigh of relief, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    She nodded, and then said, ¡°Auntie did this for Su Cheng, right?


    ¡°


    Fu Jingting nodded, ¡°Yes, my mother wrote in her diary that she made an agreement with Su Cheng


    that she would marry my father and give birth to an heir to the Fu family, and then wait for the heir to


    grow up, so she can understand her desire to pursue her own feelings. Later, she found a reason to


    divorce my father and reunite with Su Cheng, and my mother had already told Su Cheng that she


    would try to give birth to an heir for the Fu family, and she would not have anything to do with my father.


    Su Cheng has always been like a jade, and I hope Su Cheng can do the same.¡±


    ¡°Did Su Cheng agree?¡± Rong Shu looked at the man and asked.


    But as soon as this question came up, she reacted, and it was superfluous to ask herself.


    Su Cheng agreed, how could Su Man still exist.


    ¡°Mother wrote it in the diary, Su Cheng agreed, and they all guarded each other like jade, just waiting


    for my mother to leave Fu¡¯s house and get back together. I still remember the diary I saw, the joy


    between the lines of my mother¡¯s words and Excited, but¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s face suddenly became much colder.


    Rong Shu squeezed his hand gently, ¡°But Su Cheng agreed, but he betrayed his aunt and gave birth to


    Su Man, so you were at the police station just now and heard that Su Man was Su Cheng¡¯s illegitimate


    daughter, and she only When you were three years younger, your emotions were so wrong and angry.¡±


    Fu Jingting was nomittal, his eyes were full of storms, ¡°Yes, I am angry because of this. My


    mother defended Sucheng for ten years. But in the third year of their agreement, they betrayed their


    agreement, created an illegitimate daughter, and kept it a secret until now, and my mother didn¡¯t know


    the man she loved until she died. She betrayed her long ago, maybe from Betrayed from the very


    beginning, even possible, before my mother married my father, when they were still together!¡±


    Rong Shu had nothing to say.


    Because many men are indeed like this, while saying that they love you, they can have sex with other


    women at the same time.


    That kind of man¡¯s thinking is that I love you and I don¡¯t conflict with other women in bed, even some


    thick-skinned, shameless men can say ¡®I gave my body to others, but my heart to you¡¯. Shameless


    wordse.


    It¡¯s disgusting to think about!


    That Su Cheng is probably this kind of man.


    Thinking, a trace of disgust shed in Rong Shu¡¯s eyes, ¡°I really feel bad for my aunt. My aunt never


    knew that the man she loves is really like this.¡±


    If you can¡¯t keep it, don¡¯t do this to a woman agreement.


    It just makes people feel fake.


    Now, she took back the thought that Fu Jingting¡¯s mother was married, and Su Cheng had no need to


    guard Fu Jingting¡¯s mother.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s mother guarded Su Cheng from beginning to end, in order to give Su Cheng a clean self.


    But Su Cheng, while promising to fulfill the agreement with Fu Jingting¡¯s mother, messed with other


    women behind Fu Jingting¡¯s mother¡¯s back, and created an illegitimate daughter.


    She really felt sad for Fu Jingting¡¯s mother.


    No wonder Fu Jingting¡¯s mothermitted suicide.


    At first, she couldn¡¯t figure out why Fu Jingting¡¯s mothermitted suicide, how could she have the


    face tomit suicide.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s mother fell in love with Su Cheng, and finally broke up and married Fu Jingting¡¯s father. It


    was normal for Su Cheng to marry another woman.


    Only now did she know that there was an agreement between the two that was not known to outsiders.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s mother has been fulfilling the agreement, waiting for divorce and returning to Sucheng.


    And Su Cheng betrayed Fu Jingting¡¯s mother many years ago, not to mention that when Fu Jingting¡¯s


    mother was about to divorce Fu Jingting¡¯s father, there was news that he was going to get married.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s mother waited for so long and finally got hope, but when she heard such desperate news,


    how could she not copse?


    Ten years of faith, ten years of perseverance, but being destroyed by her lover, Fu Jingting¡¯s mother


    couldn¡¯t bear tomit suicide.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Maybe at that time, Fu Jingting¡¯s mother actually realized that her ten years of waiting to feed the dog


    had be a joke, but she could no longer turn back and move forward, so she could only choose to


    end her life in the end.


    Really a poor man.


    Thinking of this, Rong Shu took a long breath and looked a little sad, ¡°Aunt Su¡¯s death was indirectly


    caused by Su Cheng, and he was also a murderer. He should not agree to the agreement with his aunt,


    and he should not betray after agreeing, and he betrayed twice. , once gave birth to an illegitimate


    daughter Su Man, once married, even if the death of his aunt finally made Su Cheng cancel the


    engagement, but his aunt could note back, he gave his aunt hope, and then destroyed this hope


    with his own hands, he ¡°


    ¡°Damn him!¡± Fu Jingting cut off her words, gritted his teeth and squeezed out these three words full of


    endless chill.


    Rong Shu snorted, ¡°You¡¯re right, people who y with women¡¯s feelings are really the worst.¡±


    She didn¡¯t know what feelings Su Cheng had for Fu Jingting¡¯s mother now.


    Maybe there is no emotion, or maybe there is.


    But even if there is, it¡¯s just disgusting.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 882

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 882


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 882


    Don¡¯t Betray Me


    ¡°I¡¯m also at fault.¡±


    Suddenly, Fu Jingting unfastened his seatbelt, hugged Rong Shu, the co-pilot, and mmed his chin


    on Rong Shu¡¯s shoulder, his voice full of low self-me, ¡°If I could have done it when I was young, ,


    and found that Su Cheng betrayed her mother. Maybe her mother would not wait ten years, and she


    would not despair when she saw hope, so she gave up her life. Maybe she knew that Su Cheng


    betrayed her at first. I wille out of my rtionship with Su Cheng earlier and truly ept my


    father.¡±


    Rong Shu felt the loneliness, guilt and other emotions emanating from the man¡¯s body, and patted him


    on the back distressedly, ¡°Don¡¯t say that, It¡¯s not your fault, you were still a child at that time, how could


    you think so much, so it¡¯s really not your fault, don¡¯t me yourself, your mother loves you very much,


    if she knew you would kill her, If it¡¯s your fault, she will definitely be sad and unhappy down there, you


    don¡¯t want to see such a situation, do you?¡±


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t say anything, just silently hugged Rong Shu tighter and shook his head. Buried


    deeper into her neck.


    Rong Shu continued to pat him on the back, silently soothing his emotions.


    Don¡¯t look at him usually aloof, so powerful, as if nothing is difficult for him, he can do everything.


    But after taking off all the halo, he is actually an ordinary man.


    An ordinary man with the same feelings as ordinary people.


    Sadness, self-me, and guilt.


    Such Fu Jingting also needs someone tofort and apany him.


    I don¡¯t know how long it took. After a long time, the traffic and police came and knocked on the window,


    reminding me not to park for a long time, and then Fu Jingting released Rong Shu, started the car and


    left here.


    On the way back to Repulse Bay, Fu Jingting drove the car very quietly, staring directly at the road


    ahead without saying a word.


    When he arrived at Repulse Bay, he parked the car in the parking lot. After stopping, he let go of the


    steering wheel and looked at Rong Shu next to him. Then he said again, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will never


    be a man like Su Cheng.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Rong Shu¡¯s movement of unfastening her seat belt stopped, as if she didn¡¯t understand why he


    said such a thing.


    Fu Jingting took her hand with a very serious expression, ¡°I will treat you wholeheartedly, my body and


    mind are only yours, I will never be as hypocritical as Su Cheng, say one thing, do another thing in


    private, hurt my mother. You, this is my promise and promise to you, trust me.¡±


    As a man, you should keep your promise and promise.


    Now that you have promised, you must do it.


    He Fu Jingting was educated from a young age, and still has his own three views. He does not allow


    himself to be a dishonest person. If you love someone, you should love each other with all your heart,


    and only each other with each other.


    Even if you don¡¯t love each other, as long as you don¡¯t separate, you should continue to keep it.


    This is respect for the other party and responsibility for one¡¯s own character.


    Of course, there will be no time when he doesn¡¯t love Rong Shu.


    Therefore, like Su Cheng, who is also a man, he feels extremely disgusting.


    The reason why he said these words to Rong Shu was to tell her that there are many men in the world,


    and there are many men like Su Cheng, but there are also many good men. He, Fu Jingting, is one of


    the good men.


    He didn¡¯t want her to have doubts about him after hearing the disgusting things Su Cheng had done,


    suspecting that he would also mess around outside. After all, it¡¯s not that he didn¡¯t promise her in the


    past. She was worried that she would feel that because of Su Cheng. The promises he made had little


    credibility.


    In that case, he is really going to die.


    That¡¯s why he couldn¡¯t wait to make a statement to Rong Shu, saying that he was definitely not a man


    like Su Cheng, let alone bing a man like Su Cheng.


    Should she believe him?


    Fu Jingting pursed his thin lips, which were always like two ck holes, and in his eyes that made


    people unable to see the expression, there was obviously a little more anxiety at this moment.


    He was worried, worried that she would not believe it, worried that she would really think that he would


    mess up because of Su Cheng.


    Seeing the man¡¯s tense look like an enemy, Rong Shu covered her lips and chuckled, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t be


    like this, I didn¡¯t think you would be like that in the future because of the disgusting things Su Cheng did


    to Auntie, everyone. They¡¯re all different, I¡¯ve always been aware of this.¡± The


    man¡¯s mind was too understanding.


    She could see at a nce what he was worried about.


    Although he felt that his worries werepletely unnecessary, she was very moved by the fact that he


    could immediately take into ount her mood and worried that she would be thinking wildly, so he


    hurriedly spoke to give her a reassurance.


    ¡°This world is inherently multifaceted, and so are people. There are good people and bad people. I


    can¡¯t assume that just because Sucheng is a scumbag, men all over the world are scumbags. They will


    all be the same as Sucheng. , it¡¯s not fair, so you don¡¯t have to worry, I won¡¯t think about it, and I won¡¯t


    suspect that you will mess around. Even if I don¡¯t have confidence in you, I should have confidence in


    my vision. I believe in the man I choose, Not the kind of scumbag who doesn¡¯t look like he is, what do


    you think?¡±


    Rong Shu looked at him with a smile.


    Fu Jingting nodded very firmly, ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t make you feel that you see a man wrong.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s enough.¡± Rong Shu squeezed the man¡¯s finger lightly.


    The man breathed a sigh of relief and was relieved.


    Great, she wasn¡¯t affected by what Su Cheng did.


    If she was really affected, he would kill Su Cheng right now, no matter what.


    Just thinking about it, Rong Shu¡¯s next sentence made Fu Jingting¡¯s heart rise again.


    ¡°But,¡± Rong Shu squinted her eyes, her eyes flickering darkly.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he had a bad premonition, ¡°But what?¡±


    His Adam¡¯s apple moved, and his voice was a little hoarse.


    Rong Shu smiled and looked at the man, her eyes sly and unconcealed, ¡°But if you really messed up,


    betrayed me when we were still together, and blinded my trust in you, don¡¯t me me for ruining it.


    Your messing tool.¡±


    She made a cutting gesture, looked down, and finally settled on the position between the man¡¯s legs.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s pupils shrank, and his face changed slightly for a moment. Sitting on the seat, his slightly


    spread legs, under her gaze and cleaning, also subconsciously closed.


    Obviously, he didn¡¯t expect that hers was actually this.


    This is somewhat harsh.


    Seeing that Fu Jingting didn¡¯t speak and pursed her thin lips tightly, Rong Shu held her head and said


    with a half-smile, ¡°What? I think I¡¯m going too far? But I don¡¯t think I¡¯m going too far. As long as you


    don¡¯t do this, I will naturally also. I won¡¯t do this, you think I¡¯m too much, do you n to treat me like Su


    Cheng treats my aunt in the future?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Fu Jingting frowned, and immediately blurted back, ¡°I won¡¯t be a man like Su Cheng.¡±


    ¡°Then Why didn¡¯t you say anything just now? I said, as long as you don¡¯t betray me, you won¡¯t think I¡¯m


    going too far, because you won¡¯t have that day, so naturally you don¡¯t have to worry about anything.¡±


    Rong Shu stared into the man¡¯s eyes like this.


    The man sighed lightly, ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯re too much, I¡¯m just shocked by your words.¡±


    ¡°Shocked?¡± Rong Shu tilted her head.


    Fu Jingting nodded slightly and hummed, ¡°Although I¡¯m not afraid of what you just said, and I¡¯m not


    worried that I¡¯ll fall into that point, but after all, don¡¯t look at me, let alone be so serious, make me feel


    that I am It will really be destroyed by you in the next second, you must know that men care about this,


    after all,¡± the


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    man¡¯s eyes flowed.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 883

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 883


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 883


    The Bold Dog Man


    Rong Shu had a bad premonition in her heart, ¡°After all, what is it?¡±


    Fu Jingtingughed softly, then leaned over to her ear, bit her earlobe, and whispered softly, ¡°After all,


    that¡¯s what brings you happiness. , you are reluctant to destroy it, huh?¡±


    Bang!


    Rong Shu only felt that something exploded in her brain, and her whole face was blushing almost


    dripping blood.


    She opened her eyes wide, her eyes were either shocked or embarrassed, and she looked at the


    wicked handsome man who smiled at her, her mouth opened, and it took a while before she made a


    sound, ¡°You¡±


    listen, what the hell was he talking about just now talk?


    What brings her happiness, she is reluctant to destroy?


    Pooh! She didn¡¯t think it was okay, she did feel the pleasure of that kind of thing, but he didn¡¯t need to


    say it outright.


    This is a private matter, do you want his face?


    Oh no, he said it all, of course he doesn¡¯t want his face!


    All in all, what he just said was much more sarcastic than what he usually said.


    Thinking, Rong Shu took a deep breath, suppressed the anger in her heart, and red at the man


    angrily, ¡°Fu Jingting, please shut up, stop saying these words.¡±


    She covered her hot face, knowing that she His face must have turned red now.


    Fu Jingting looked at Rong Shu¡¯s embarrassed appearance andughed again.


    Hisughter was almost pressed from his chest, provocative and sexy, ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t say it, I just want


    you to know that some words can¡¯t be said nonsense, some ideas can¡¯t be random, understand Is it?¡±


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t turn her head away and didn¡¯t look at him.


    She was afraid that when she met his gaze, the burning heat on her face would be even more cold.


    ¡°As long as you don¡¯t feel sorry for me, of course I won¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Rong Shu snorted, ¡°But if you


    really betray me, especially when we are still together, then I may really betray me. It¡¯ll snap your baby


    like I said.¡±


    She made a scissors opening and closing gesture.


    But this time, she moved towards the other side, not towards Fu Jingting anymore.


    She was afraid that she was doing these actions towards him, annoyed him, and then dragged her to


    the car to do Fa-rectification on the spot.


    Fu Jingting stretched out his hand and silently ran Shu¡¯s hair, smoothing her hair, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there


    won¡¯t be such a day, my baby, I will only be with you for the rest of my life.¡±


    He breathed warmly in her ear.


    ¡°Smelly shameless.¡± Rong Shujiao nced at him, her whole body was already hot and embarrassed


    by his words, but he blew her air again, it tickled her neck, and she couldn¡¯t help shrinking her neck. ,


    Fu Jingting saw herughing while avoiding her, his eyes darkened, as if he had discovered something


    novel, he leaned over and continued to exhale, and sometimes he gently ced a kiss or bite on her


    neck.


    Looking at the fresh strawberries nted on Rong Shu¡¯s neck, Fu Jingting raised his thin lips, obviously


    in a good mood.


    But that wasn¡¯t enough. There was only one strawberry, and the quantity was too small to satisfy him.


    On her fair skin, there is still such a big nk space. There is only one strawberry, which is too


    monotonous. If it is full, the scene will be a little more beautiful, right?


    Thinking, Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes, stretched his hand under Rong Shu¡¯s seat, and pressed a


    button.


    The next second, Rong Shu felt that the seat under her body suddenly dropped, and even her body fell


    down, the sudden weightlessness startled her, and she cried out subconsciously.


    Fu Jingting lightly covered her mouth, and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, my dad¡¯s seat is


    down, everything will be fine, just lie down and rest assured.¡±


    Hearing his words, Rong Shu heaved a sigh of relief, and the heart that she raised slowly fell back to its


    original ce, her body also rxed, no longer so stiff, and she leaned on the t seat back rest


    assured. .


    Fu Jingting pressed down on Rong Shu halfway, and gently stroked her face and hair with big hands.


    The bottom of his eyes was dark, but in the deepest part of the darkness, there was a faint light of fire.


    Looking at Fu Jingting like this, Rong Shu¡¯s heart suddenly rang out.


    Shouldn¡¯t the rm bell be ringing?


    It¡¯s not that she hasn¡¯t seen Fu Jingting like this before, but she has seen the bowls she has tossed to


    death.


    Now the man has the same look as those nights, plus he suddenly put down the seat and pressed on


    her again, which made her have to think more about his purpose.


    Thinking of this, Rong Shu swallowed her saliva and stared vigntly at the man above her head, ¡°Fu


    Jingting, what do you want?¡±


    Fu Jingting squinted slightly, ¡°Little Ye Zi, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s very exciting to do it in the parking lot? Do


    you feel it?¡±


    Rong Shu was shocked by the man¡¯s words and couldn¡¯t close her mouth for a while, but she couldn¡¯t


    come back to her senses.


    She originally thought that he just wanted to press her down and kiss her.


    Unexpectedly, his real purpose was more daring and bold than she thought.


    Kissing in a public ce like a parking lot was already uneptable to her, for fear of being seen


    embarrassed.


    In the end, he was better, he wanted to be direct¡­


    Sure enough,pared to his, her imagination was still too timid and conservative.


    Rong Shu took a deep breath, came back to her senses, and managed to calm her messy heart, her


    face puffed up, and she lowered her voice to warn, ¡°Fu Jingting, you¡¯re crazy, this is a parking lot, a


    parking lot!¡±


    She repeated the words ¡°parking lot¡± ¡°So don¡¯t mess around.¡±


    She reminded him in a serious tone.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes were still dark and boundless, his Adam¡¯s apple rolled, and replied in disapproval, ¡°I


    know.¡±


    ¡°I know you don¡¯t hurry down.¡± Rong Shu pushed him.


    But he was pressing too hard, and with the roof behind him, she didn¡¯t dare to push him hard.


    Afraid of pushing him, his head identally hit the roof of the car.


    After all, with such a hard roof, if your head hits it, who knows what will happen.


    Otherwise, she didn¡¯t care so much and just pushed him away from the car.


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t listen to Rong Shu, got off her, instead lowered his head, pressed her forehead, and


    got closer to her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there is no one in the parking lot.¡±


    Rong Shu almost choked on her own saliva, ¡°No one is there now. It doesn¡¯t mean that there will be no


    one for a while, so Fu Jingting, hurry down and don¡¯t mess around, if someone passes by and sees it


    later, it will be really shameless, you and I will definitely be the world¡¯s joke.¡±


    Let¡¯s not talk about the two of them. He is also a public figure. Even if he is not a public figure, he is just


    two ordinary people. If he is a jungler in a public ce, after being seen, he will definitely be in the


    news, let alone the two of them.


    She can guarantee that as long as someone finds out what the two of them are here, tomorrow¡¯s


    headline will definitely be the two of them.


    At that time, he not only lost his own face, but also lost the faces of Fu Shi, Tian Cheng, and rtives


    and friends behind him.


    Thinking of that situation, Rong Shu felt her scalp tingle.


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    However,pared to Rong Shu¡¯s fear, Fu Jingting seemed calm, as if he was not worried about the


    consequences at all.


    He lowered his head and kissed the corner of Rong Shu¡¯s mouth,forting her, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, it¡¯ll


    be fine, the ss of the car is one-way, you can¡¯t see it from the outside, so what you worry about will


    not happen, trust me.¡±


    When the words fell, his thin lips moved away from the corner of her mouth, directly grabbing her entire


    lips.


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes widened.


    Come on, this dog man actually came for real!


    She has said that this is a public ce, a parking lot, and people will pass by at any time and will be


    seen.


    However, he still didn¡¯t care about it at all, and insisted on her.


    She should say, does this man really think that no one will find out, or even if someone finds out, he


    doesn¡¯t care?

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 884

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 884


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 884


    was discovered


    But no matter what it was, she had to stop him and couldn¡¯t let him continue.


    He has no face, and she has no face.


    ¡°Ugh¡±


    Her lips were blocked, Rong Shu couldn¡¯t speak, she could only make a hum, and pushed the man on


    her body with both hands, trying to push the man away.


    The man¡¯s eyes were red at the moment, and his reason was obviously lost.


    Rong Shu¡¯s push, not only did not push the man away, but for men, it meant flirting and affection.


    So the man held her tighter.


    Rong Shu was almost out of breath after being kissed by the man, her face was flushed, her mind was


    dizzy, and her whole body began to soften.


    In the end, her pushing force became smaller and smaller, and her movements became slower and


    slower. Obviously, she had no strength, and her eyes gradually became blurred.


    Obviously, she has been brought into love by a man.


    After all, this kind of thing is inherently demagogic, no matter whether it is a man or a woman, as long


    as one party intends to deceive, the other party will still sink into it even if he doesn¡¯t want to.


    Gradually, Rong Shu¡¯s reason became more and more blurred, and he hadpletely given up


    struggling, and even forgot that he was still in the car and in the parking lot.


    Her tense body gradually rxed and softened, lying on the seat, letting the man hug her tightly.


    The man noticed Rong Shu¡¯s response, and after a pause in kissing her, his thin lips twitched slightly.


    After a while, the still ck Maybach suddenly swayed, looking very strange in the dim parking lot.


    Those who didn¡¯t know, thought that something supernatural happened.


    At this time, footsteps came from not far away. If you listen carefully, you can hear the sound of high


    heels and leather shoes stepping on the ground.


    It turned out to be a young man and a woman who came out of the underground elevator of a building


    in the parking lot with their arms around each other.


    Suddenly, the man saw something, stopped, and let out a voice that everyone in the country would


    know, ¡°I¡¯m Cao!¡± The


    woman noticed that the man suddenly didn¡¯t leave, so she also stopped, ¡°Hey, dear, what¡¯s the matter?


    The


    man took out his mobile phone and excitedly pointed to the Maybach that was shaking in front of him


    . ¡°


    It¡¯s amazing, I don¡¯t know which two great masters are so impatient. They did what I wanted to do but


    didn¡¯t dare to do. It¡¯s really a role model for me.¡± The man rubbed his hands excitedly, and then walked


    towards Maybach go.


    Seeing this, the woman hurriedly asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°I used to shoot a video, such a hot news will definitely make headlines, I can¡¯t let it go.¡± The man


    walked forward quickly and replied without looking back.


    A woman is not as irrational as a man. She looked at the man¡¯s back, and then looked at the Maybach


    who couldn¡¯t understand the license te number, but it was notmon. She was afraid that the man


    would cause trouble. After stomping her feet, she quickly trotted over, ¡°Darling. , don¡¯t mess around.¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t mess up, don¡¯t worry about it.¡± The man disagreed, holding up his mobile phone and taking


    pictures of Maybach.


    Rong Shu, who was tossed around by the man in the car, was paralyzed and had no strength at all. At


    this moment, she suddenly heard voices from outside. She was refreshed, her face changed, her body


    shrank suddenly, and she stiffened. It was cold and sweaty.


    somebody ising!


    Someone found her and Fu Jingting and wanted to take pictures!


    It¡¯s over, now her face is thrown in, and she is shameless.


    At this moment, Rong Shu can already imagine that the headline of tomorrow¡¯s headline will be


    ¡°Shocked!¡± The chairman of Tiansheng Group was hungry and thirsty, and shamelessly coexisted with


    the chairman of Fu¡¯s Group in the parking lot¡¯.


    Thinking of this, Rong Shu¡¯s mind throbbed, almost fainted, and her heart became more and more


    panic.


    Feeling her stiff and stiff body, he squeezed the hand on her waist slightly, and said in a low and hoarse


    voice, ¡°Baby, rx.¡±


    Rong Shu obviously didn¡¯t know that she was torturing the man. How ufortable it is, and I am not


    in the mood to care about it.


    What she cared about was the two people outside.


    Rong Shu turned her head and looked out the window. Here, she could clearly see the two people


    outside. Although she knew that people outside couldn¡¯t see her, she was still embarrassed and


    ashamed that she couldn¡¯t see an inch at the moment.


    I always feel that thisyer of ss is not isted from anything, and people outside can still see her.


    Especially when she saw the mobile phone held by the man outside, her face began to turn white at the


    moment, ¡°What should I do, Fu Jingting, someone is filming us!¡±


    She lowered her voice and eagerly grabbed the man¡¯s arm, her voice trembling in panic, All with a hint


    of weeping.


    It¡¯s all Fu Jingting¡¯s fault for wanting to do this kind of thing here, tempting her and making her addicted


    topromise.


    He also med himself for being so restless and useless. When he was kissed, he felt dizzy and lost


    his senses regardless of everything.


    Seeing that the woman was so anxious that she was about to cry, Fu Jingting let go of her waist and


    gently wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes.


    After wiping it off, he put his hand in front of his thin lips, lightly licked the remaining tears on his thumb,


    then raised his eyes, restrained the emotion and desire in his eyes, and nced coldly at the men and


    women outside, with an indifferent tone. An Ding said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t be afraid, it¡¯s alright, they


    can¡¯t see us, they can¡¯t hear our voice, and they don¡¯t dare to do anything. I don¡¯t know what to do.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Rong Shu asked in a daze.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips moved slightly, and just as he was about to answer, the woman outside suddenly


    changed herplexion, as if she had seen something terrifying. She took a deep breath and her


    expression became pale.


    She grabbed the arm of the man beside her, and shouted in a panic, ¡°Okay, stop filming!¡±


    While speaking, she even grabbed the man¡¯s mobile phone, and when she saw what the man filmed,


    she clicked delete.


    Seeing this, the man roared angrily, ¡°What are you doing? Are you crazy?¡±


    He grabbed the phone back and hurriedly checked to see if the content he had shot had been deleted,


    and if he could still be rescued.


    However, after seeing that all the content he filmed had been deleted, the man red at the woman


    angrily, ¡°Are you crazy? Are you sick? Why did you delete it? If you don¡¯t give me one, let me Satisfied


    exnation, I will break up with you!¡± The


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    woman looked at the man¡¯s eyes that seemed to eat her, and suddenly became angry, ¡°You still dare to


    break up with me? I am saving you, do you know that ?¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 885

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 885


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 885


    Of course I am saving your dog¡¯s life


    ¡°Save me?¡± The man sneered, disapproving of the woman¡¯s words, ¡°I¡¯m not in danger, what are you


    saving me?¡± The


    woman was about to die of madness at the man¡¯s stupidity.


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m saving your dog¡¯s life!¡± The woman was trembling with anger, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that the


    people in the car will be unhappy when you take a video?¡± The


    man waved his hand, smiling heartlessly, ¡°What are you afraid of? They came out to settle ounts


    with me, but do they dare toe out?¡± The


    man nced at the co-pilot¡¯s window with disdain.


    Rong Shu just met the man¡¯s eyes, and in an instant, her body tensed again.


    Because she felt as if men could really see her.


    Even though Fu Jingting has already said that people outside can¡¯t see or hear it.


    But in her heart, she still couldn¡¯t rest assured.


    After all, she was able to see the outside clearly, which made her feel that people outside could also


    see her, which made her feel ashamed.


    Rong Shu¡¯s nervousness this time made Fu Jingting suffer again.


    Originally, Rong Shu¡¯s body had gradually rxed, and he was not so ufortable anymore.


    But when the people outside suddenly approached the car ss, Rong Shu was frightened, and he


    naturally fell into that pain again.


    The two people outside, wait for him!


    Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes, staring at the men and women outside with cold and gloomy eyes.


    The man was the closest to the car, and suddenly shivered, feeling hairy in his heart.


    Strange, how did he feel that he was being watched?


    Is it an illusion?


    The woman was okay and didn¡¯t feel anything, but she heard the man¡¯s provocation to the people in


    the car, and suddenly took a breath and almost fainted.


    But she held back, she took a deep breath, pressed down the fear in her heart in front of her, then


    reached out and grabbed the man¡¯s ear, ¡°Open your dog¡¯s eyes and show me, am I saving you! Kill me,


    don¡¯t take me!¡±


    Said, the woman grabbed the man¡¯s ear and took the man to the rear of the Maybach.


    The man struggled in pain and shouted, ¡°Crazy woman, how dare you pull my ear, you¡±


    before he finished speaking, the woman pushed his head down in front of the Maybach¡¯s license te,


    ¡°Open your eyes, give me Take a good look and see what this license te means!¡± The


    man¡¯s face was caught off guard to the license te, and the content of the license te naturally


    caught the man¡¯s eyes.


    Although the man is cynical, but he is not a fool, he can naturally see the meaning of the license te


    in front of him.


    Immediately, the man¡¯s face changed greatly with fright, and he quickly stood up straight and stepped


    back. ¡°This¡±


    man looked at the license te, opened his mouth, and was speechless in surprise.


    How did this license te appear here?


    The person in the car was a


    man who raised his head in horror and looked at the location of the Maybach¡¯s carriage.


    He couldn¡¯t see the situation in the carriage, but because he couldn¡¯t see it, he was even more afraid.


    Because he didn¡¯t know who the big guy was inside.


    But no matter who it is, he feels that he is not something he can provoke.


    At this moment, the Maybach has not shaken. Obviously, the people inside already know that they are


    outside, and may even have seen all their actions and heard all their conversations.


    Don¡¯t the people in there have already begun to hate them?


    Thinking, the man swallowed his saliva, his forehead was full of cold sweat, and his face was full of


    fear, ¡°Baby, what should I do?¡±


    He turned his head stiffly and looked at the woman beside him.


    The woman bit her lip and looked at him resentfully, ¡°You ask me who I am asking? It¡¯s not all you, you


    have to shoot, now it¡¯s good, trouble!¡± As


    she spoke, the woman¡¯s eyes were red, and she was obviously afraid to ask Cried.


    The man also shrank his neck and whispered, ¡°I don¡¯t know, who would have thought that such a big


    man woulde to our ce?¡±


    If the owner of this car is also the owner of Repulse Bay like them, they will not be afraid Woolen cloth.


    After all, the people who live here have simr identities.


    The woman stomped her feet angrily when she heard the man¡¯s words, but she didn¡¯t know what to


    say.


    Haishi is one of the international metropolises, and it is not an exaggeration to pay an inch ofnd, so


    there are especially many bigwigs.


    Although Repulse Bay is not a wealthy area in the city, it is also a high-end apartment. Although the


    people living here are not very rich, they are definitely richer than ordinary people.


    So they naturally have a lot more knowledge and know a lot of things than ordinary people, such as


    license tes.


    The license tes of the big names in the sea are quite special, especially the biggest ones, all the


    numbers on the license tes are one number.


    She didn¡¯t know who the owner of the license te with all nine license tes was, but she knew that


    this person must be one of the biggest bosses.


    If they dared to take a video of the boss, and if they dared to send it out, she could guarantee that they


    would never see the sun tomorrow.


    It¡¯s too easy for these big guys to make a person disappear.


    The more she thought about it, the more frightened her body began to tremble.


    But she found the license te before the man, which is enough to prove that she is much more careful


    and rational than the man.


    She bit her lower lip, pinched her palm, and finally pulled the man to the direction outside the co-pilot,


    ¡°Quick, no matter if the boss doesn¡¯t forgive me, it¡¯s always right to apologize first.¡±


    Maybe apologize, maybe The boss just let them go?


    The man thinks it makes sense, and then together with the woman, they all bend down and bow at a


    90-degree angle. The posture is very standard and the look is very sincere.


    The two quickly apologized, hoping for forgiveness.


    And said that they have deleted the video, and there is absolutely no possibility of sending it out.


    In the car, Fu Jingting was trapped in extreme difort, and sweat dripped from his temples.


    Rong Shu couldn¡¯t rx again.


    He knew that as long as the two of them didn¡¯t leave, she couldn¡¯t really rx.


    Taking a deep breath, Fu Jingting suppressed the violent emotions in his heart and pressed a button on


    the car with his backhand.


    Then Rong Shu heard a voiceing from above her head.


    She looked up and saw that the skylight was open.


    In an instant, she looked terrified.


    He¡¯s crazy!


    Open the sunroof!


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Although he only opened one crack, is he not afraid that people outside will jump directly on the front


    cover of the car and look down on the sunroof?


    Rong Shu was so nervous that her fingernails were embedded in the flesh of Fu Jingting¡¯s arm.


    Just when she was about to tell Fu Jingting to quickly close the skylight, Fu Jingting spoke up, and in


    his hoarse voice, with a forbearance in his voice, he roared angrily to ¡°Go


    away !¡± Shivering, knowing that the people in the car had temporarily let them go, they looked at each


    other, then hurriedly ran away and left this ce of right and wrong.


    When the people outside left, Fu Jingting closed the skylight again, looked down at the woman who


    was still a little nervous, touched the woman¡¯s face lightly, and coaxed, ¡°Be good, the people have left,


    rx.¡±


    Rong Shu was originally frightened . His pale face turned red again.


    She red at the man on her body angrily, ¡°You deserve it, who told you to stay here, I said that


    someone would pass by, you have to listen.¡±


    She was so frightened that she almost lost her soul.


    It¡¯s all his fault!


    Although she thought so, Rong Shu still relented and gradually adjusted her mentality and rxed her


    body, otherwise, wouldn¡¯t it be her who would suffer in the future?


    bah bah bah, what are you thinking?

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 886

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 886


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 886


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    The face is thicker than the city wall


    She won¡¯t suffer, what about him, what does it have to do with her?


    Rong Shu thought shamefully.


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t know what Rong Shu was thinking. After he felt her body rx, he breathed a sigh of


    relief and was no longer so ufortable.


    He moved his body a little and looked at the woman with a low smile, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say it, it¡¯ll be alright,


    didn¡¯t you see it just now, they were very scared and didn¡¯t dare to offend me.¡±


    Rong Shu pursed her lips, ¡°You early Do you know how those people will react even if they find us?¡±


    Fu Jingting was nomittal.


    A hint of surprise shed in Rong Shu¡¯s eyes, ¡°How did you know?¡±


    She was very curious.


    The two men and women just now had absolutely no idea who was in the car.


    So the two men and women did not see them, but suddenly expressed fear for them, and immediately


    deleted the video to apologize.


    This change is really surprising.


    Fu Jingting looked at Rong Shu¡¯s dazed appearance, and only thought it was very cute.


    He kissed her eyes and opened his mouth to exin, ¡°License te!¡±


    ¡°License te?¡± Rong Shu was slightly startled.


    Fu Jingting snorted, ¡°People who live in Repulse Bay have some identities, so they have much more


    knowledge than ordinary people. They know that the license tes of some big people in the sea


    market are quite special. It happens that you are a man and I are big people too. One of them, they


    saw my special license te and knew they couldn¡¯t offend me, so they quickly apologized.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Rong Shu patted her forehead, ¡°I forgot about it.¡±


    She never thought that one day she would be so bold, in the parking lot with a man¡­


    If someone told her before that she would do this, she would haveughed to death, thinking that it was


    absolutely impossible.


    Therefore, this is the first time she indulged herself like this, ying with Fu Jingting that she never


    dared to think or do in the past. At the same time, it was exciting, but it also made her feel frightened,


    afraid of being discovered, so she could not see her face. people.


    So when she saw the outsider in the car, she was so frightened that her mind went nk, and she


    completely forgot about Fu Jingting¡¯s license te.


    It¡¯s also really unfair.


    They are also the protagonists of the incident. Why was he so frightened that this man kept his calm


    and unhurried appearance?


    Isn¡¯t he really afraid that people outside don¡¯t understand the meaning of the license te, and send


    out the video to let people flesh the license te so that they know it¡¯s them?


    Rong Shu looked at Fu Jingting with curiosity in her eyes.


    Her thoughts were written in her eyes, and it was really easy to understand.


    So Fu Jingting saw her confusion at a nce, and pressed her forehead against her forehead and


    replied, ¡°Even if people outside the car can¡¯t see the meaning of the license te and post the video,


    don¡¯t you know the tform where the video was sent? It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t know about it, my


    license te has security measures, the level of confidentiality is very high, and it can¡¯t be found by


    others, so all your worries are superfluous.¡±


    Rong Shu raised her eyes and stared at it. Man, ¡°No wonder you have to be here. You have already


    thought about all the possible oues, and you know that even if someone finds out, it will not have


    any effect on us.¡±


    Fu Jingting was nomittal.


    Rong Shu was about to be mad at him.


    Since he had already thought of this, why didn¡¯t he tell her earlier?


    It¡¯s nice to see how she¡¯s scared there because of someone, isn¡¯t it?


    and many more!


    Realizing something, the corner of Rong Shu¡¯s mouth twitched.


    She was crazy, why did she wish he had told her earlier.


    It made her seem to like to y with him here too.


    Bah, she doesn¡¯t like it.


    She is a pure and good woman.


    The reason why she is here with him now is because he is bewitched by him. This is definitely not her


    original intention, absolutely not!


    Rong Shu¡¯s face was red and her ears were red, and she thought with a guilty conscience.


    Fu Jingting saw that she was distracted, his mind was obviously not on him, his eyes narrowed, and


    then his waist moved.


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes widened, and her mouth made a ding and squeak involuntarily.


    But the next second, she hurriedly covered her mouth and stared at the man in shame and annoyance.


    He did it on purpose, he absolutely did it on purpose.


    Just in revenge for her to stop him halfway through.


    Although, when a man has not released, it is a bit disappointing to tell a man to stop and stop doing it.


    However, she is also for their good.


    After all, it¡¯s not a glorious thing to see this kind of thing, even if people outside can¡¯t see them, don¡¯t


    know who they are, and they dare not offend them because of the license te.


    But she can¡¯t take it.


    I always feel that I am performing this kind of thing in public, and I am very shameless.


    And this man didn¡¯t feel ashamed at all.


    Also, how can a man who can propose to do it here and put it into action can feel ashamed.


    That face is thicker than the city wall.


    Realizing that Rong Shu was distracted again, Fu Jingting frowned in dissatisfaction and bit her lips.


    It didn¡¯t hurt, but it made here back to her senses.


    Fu Jingting gasped for breath, and said, ¡°Baby, be serious, you are distracted by this kind of thing, you


    know this is disrespect to me? It makes me feel like I haven¡¯t tried my best, otherwise how could you


    possibly be? And mind wandering, eh?¡±


    Rong Shu squeezed the man¡¯s shoulders tightly with both hands, her nails digging into her flesh, ¡°Fu


    Jingting, you bastard~~¡±


    Fu Jingting chuckled, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take it easy, as long as you focus, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll finish it soon. ¡°


    But he didn¡¯t say it.


    It¡¯s almost over, Rong Shu doesn¡¯t know how long it takes, maybe a century, when she was about to


    faint from exhaustion, the man finally finished.


    At this time, Rong Shu was paralyzed on the seat like a puddle of soft flesh without bones. Not to


    mention raising a finger, he didn¡¯t even want to move his eyelids.


    Fortunately, men are not the kind of people with no conscience.


    After he dressed himself, he began to clean up Rong Shu¡¯s body.


    There was no water in the car, so aprehensive cleaning could not be done, so Fu Jingting only


    wore a suit jacket and nothing inside, because he wiped Rong Shu¡¯s body with his ck shirt.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 887

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 887


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 887


    The Comining Assistant Zhang


    Rong Shu looked at the ck shirt in the man¡¯s hand that was used as a towel, and was suddenly


    amused.


    But she couldn¡¯t smile, because she didn¡¯t have the strength, she could only hold the corner of her


    mouth, indicating that she hadughed.


    When Fu Jingting saw it, he asked in a low voice, ¡°What are youughing at?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m quite lucky to have a 100 billion president serve me humbly, and even use a shirt worth hundreds


    of thousands as a towel for me. You think I can Don¡¯t youugh?¡± Rong Shu looked at the man and


    replied.


    The man only wore a suit jacket.


    And the buttons of the suit are only two or three, and they are still under the chest, so Fu Jingting¡¯s


    chest above can clearly see the strong and strong chest muscles, as well as the perfect texture.


    In addition, after exercising, the pink and sweat remaining on his skin made him feel very human and


    full of masculine allure at this moment.


    Rong Shu felt that her face was thicker now. At least when she saw Fu Jingting like this, she would no


    longer blush like before, and would not dare to look at it.


    Now, she can appreciate it calmly, and let a man clean up her body calmly.


    If it was before, she definitely couldn¡¯t do it.


    But now, she can.


    Anyway, she didn¡¯t have the strength and didn¡¯t want to move, and she didn¡¯t want to be sticky, so she


    could only let the man who was still full of energy and had a lot of strength clean it up.


    What¡¯s wrong with letting a billionaire serve him like a servant?


    At least self-esteem and vanity have been greatly satisfied.


    And like what he said before, his whole body has been seen and touched, so what are you shy about?


    In short, whatever, destroy it!


    Listening to Rong Shu¡¯s words, Fu Jingting gently wiped off the stains on Rong Shu¡¯s body, ¡°It is also


    my blessing to be able to serve you. For me, serving you and taking care of you is not a servile, but my


    honor. I¡¯m even willing to serve you for the rest of my life, and I can also order a batch of towels with


    the same value as a shirt for you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Rong Shu raised her hand to stop the man¡¯s thoughts, ¡°Do you want to?¡± Of course I¡¯m happy


    to serve me all my life, but it¡¯s better to order such an expensive towel, you don¡¯t feel bad for me.¡± It¡¯s


    all money!


    Fu Jingting looked at Rong Shu¡¯s painful appearance, with a faint smile in his eyes, ¡°Okay, listen to


    you.¡±


    She didn¡¯t want to use this kind of towel, and it was the same with his clothes.


    And he was more willing to serve her with his clothes than a towel.


    Looking at his clothes brushing her body, he was dry and hot all over.


    Thinking of this, Fu Jingting grabbed his shirt¡¯s hand and tightened it slightly, as if he was holding back


    something.


    But soon, he took a breath and suppressed the restlessness in his heart.


    Can¡¯te again.


    Then again, her body couldn¡¯t take it anymore.


    Thinking about it, Fu Jingting rubbed his temples, quickly put away some thoughts, picked up Rong


    Shu¡¯s clothes that had been left in the driver¡¯s seat, and began to put them on one by one.


    He enjoyed the process of dressing her very much, especially the way she was leaning softly in his


    arms and letting him move, it was aplete mess. Makes you want to bully.


    So it was supposed to be able to put on clothes soon, but it was dragged by Fu Jingting for a long time


    before putting on.


    During this period, Fu Jingting often ate tofu on Rong Shu.


    These Rong Shu are naturally in her eyes, but she has no strength, and she is toozy to say anything,


    and she doesn¡¯t want to roll her eyes.


    Finally, the clothes are ready.


    Fu Jingting cleaned up the traces in the car a little bit, and after confirming that there were no


    suspicious stains left in the car, he got off the car with Rong Shu in his arms and walked towards the


    elevator.


    Rong Shu leaned against his arms, closed her eyes slightly, and recalled the experience of these few


    hours, her whole person was embarrassed.


    She really didn¡¯t expect that one day, she would be so capable, so wild, in a public ce like the


    parking lot with Fu Jingting¡­


    Should she praise herself for being so good and forcing ss?


    Fortunately, the people who live here have a lot of knowledge, and it is even more fortunate that the car


    that Fu Jingting drives is his usual car, not an ordinary low-key car.


    If it is an ordinary low-key car, the license te is naturally ordinary.


    If the two of them were in an ordinary car, the man and woman would never have been afraid of them,


    and the video would have been posted on the Inte long ago.


    Then she and Fu Jingting becamepletely famous.


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    So fortunately, fortunately.


    Fortunately, there were no other people or cars passing by in the parking lot behind, otherwise she


    would be nervous and scared again.


    Thinking about it, Rong Shu¡¯s body waspletely rxed. In addition, she was exhausted and


    exhausted. She gradually fell asleep leaning on Fu Jingting¡¯s chest.


    Fu Jingting heard the woman in his arms breathing longer than usual, and looked down, only to find


    that the woman was actually asleep.


    With a lowugh, he hugged the woman tighter in his arms, and then stepped into the elevator faster.


    Back at Repulse Bay, it was already three o¡¯clock in the afternoon.


    Fu Jingting put Rong Shu on the bed and covered the quilt gently.


    He originally wanted to wake her up and let her eat something before going to sleep, but he called


    twice, Rong Shu didn¡¯t mean to wake up, so he just gave up.


    He knew that she was too tired, she had fallen into a deep sleep and couldn¡¯t wake up.


    That being the case, he naturally had no choice but to let her continue to sleep.


    Fu Jingting lifted the hair on Rong Shu¡¯s face so that she could breathe more smoothly.


    Afterwards, he got up, rummaged through Rong Shu¡¯s closet and found a set of his own clothes, left


    the room lightly, and walked to the bathroom.


    After taking a bath, Fu Jingting took out his mobile phone and made a call while wiping his wet hair .


    The call was quickly answered, and Assistant Zhang¡¯s tired voice came with a hint of resentment, ¡°Mr.


    Fu, are you looking for me?¡±


    Can you notin?


    As the New Year is approaching, the group is already busy.


    In the end, Mr. Fu was a good boss, but he didn¡¯te to work in the group at such a busy stage.


    Of course, he also knew why Mr. Fu didn¡¯te, and he could understand it.


    But Mr. Fu wouldn¡¯t leave all the work to him, would he?


    It made him so busy all day today that he didn¡¯t even rest, and his brain was about to explode.


    As if he couldn¡¯t hear theint in Assistant Zhang¡¯s tone, Fu Jingting lightly opened his thin lips


    and said lightly, ¡°Youe to Repulse Bay after work, drive the car, and take it to the store to have the


    interior cleaned.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Assistant Zhang¡¯s mind was a little confused . , ¡°Cleaning the interior?¡±


    ¡°Well.¡±


    ¡°But the interior of the car was cleaned the day before yesterday.¡± Assistant Zhang was puzzled.


    Fu always likes to be clean, so the car that usually travels on a daily basis basically cleans the interior


    once a week, or it is a big cleaning.


    It¡¯s been less than two days now, and President Fu has to clean it up, which is really confusing.


    ¡°Mr. Fu, is there something dirty?¡± Assistant Zhang asked suspiciously.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s face sank immediately, and he pursed his thin lips in displeasure, ¡°There¡¯s nothing dirty,


    just do what you want, no nonsense!¡±


    Assistant Zhang was scolded and touched the tip of his nose embarrassedly, ¡°Okay, Mr. Fu, I see. I¡¯ll


    come and drive after work.¡±


    Fu Jingting hummed, ¡°Bring a backup key, you don¡¯t have toe up to me for it.


    ¡± Don¡¯t want to be disturbed.


    ¡°Okay, Mr. Fu.¡± Assistant Zhang responded with a smile on his face, but rolled his eyes.


    Don¡¯t go up?


    Oh, he said it seemed like he wanted to go up.


    He doesn¡¯t want to go up, he eats dog food when he goes up, he goes up when he¡¯s crazy!

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 888

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 888


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 888


    Strange Calls


    ¡°Mr. Fu, do you have any other orders?¡± Assistant Zhang asked another question after suppressing the


    spit in his heart.


    Fu Jingting lowered his eyes and pondered for a moment, ¡°Have you received a strange phone call


    today? Or met a strange person?¡±


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Strange phone call, strange person?


    Assistant Zhang shook his head in confusion, ¡°No, President Fu, did something happen?¡±


    ¡°Thewyer Su Man hired was the former head of the legal department of the group.¡± Fu Jingting said.


    Assistant Zhang thought for a while, and remembered a human face, ¡°You mean,wyer Wang?¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Fu Jingting raised his chin, ¡°He was hired by Su Cheng for Su Man, just because he had a little


    friendship with me. , I want to try to walk my way and let me let Su Man go, but the talk has copsed,


    so Su Cheng is likely to call you to find out about me from you, or find someone else toe to the


    group to inquire.¡±


    All in all, Su Cheng should not contact him easily.


    After all, he is Fu Huai¡¯s son.


    Who would want a connection to a rival¡¯s son?


    ¡°I see.¡± Assistant Zhang nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Fu, I didn¡¯t receive any unfamiliar calls today, and I


    didn¡¯t see any strange people.¡±


    Fu Jingting nodded, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Mr. Fu. Thinking of something, Assistant Zhang pushed a pair of sses and asked,


    ¡°What is the rtionship between Su Cheng and Su Man? Why do you do so much for Su Man? Is it


    true that we guessed that the two are fathers? Female?¡±


    Fu Jingting did not answer with a gloomy face.


    Assistant Zhang realized something from his silence and widened his eyes, ¡°No, it¡¯s really father and


    daughter?¡±


    Fu Jingting sneered, ¡°It¡¯s just an illegitimate daughter.¡±


    Assistant


    Zhang breathed his first breath, ¡± If I remember correctly, Su Man is twenty-seven this year, doesn¡¯t that


    mean?¡±


    Assistant Zhang¡¯s eyes continued to widen, and he didn¡¯t continue to say what he saidter, feeling sad


    for Fu Jingting¡¯s mother in his heart.


    He was also one of the insiders who knew about his wife¡¯s past.


    So, now that I know that Su Cheng actually had an illegitimate daughter in the third year of his wife¡¯s


    marriage, how can he calm down.


    It¡¯s good to wait for thedy, absolutely not looking for a woman?


    But in the end, not only did they find them, they even found illegitimate daughters.


    Fortunately, those people in the capital circle are still praising Su Cheng as a good man.


    But in fact, how to y behind the scenes or how to y, don¡¯t treat yourself badly at all.


    Madam fell in love with this kind of man, it was really blind.


    Thinking of this, Assistant Zhang expressed his condolences to Su Cheng over and over again, and


    asked with concern, ¡°Mr. Fu, are you okay?¡±


    He was so angry when he heard that Su Man was Su Cheng¡¯s illegitimate daughter.


    It is conceivable that President Fu, as his wife¡¯s son, may be even more angry.


    Now Mr. Fu¡¯s heart is weakening day by day, and he must not be too angry or have too much emotion.


    Therefore, he was very worried about President Fu¡¯s health.


    ¡°It¡¯s all right.¡± Fu Jingting squinted his eyes, his eyes were full of violent storms, ¡°There have been


    guesses, so after knowing this, I am also mentally prepared to not be angry and want to kill, not to


    mention that Xiao Ye is with me, I am fine. ¡°


    Assistant Zhang was expressionless, hehehe in his heart.


    Sure enough, he still can¡¯t avoid eating dog food?


    He couldn¡¯t figure it out, he clearly cared about President Fu.


    Why did President Fu feed him dog food!


    This is simply revenge.


    I can¡¯t talk anymore, hang up!


    Thinking about it, Assistant Zhang rolled his eyes, but said as if nothing had happened, ¡°That¡¯s good,


    then, Mr. Fu, I¡¯ll hang up first, and there are documents that need to be expedited.¡±


    ¡°Well, go . Right.¡± Fu Jingting raised his chin coldly and noble.


    Assistant Zhang put down the phone expressionlessly and hung up.


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t know Assistant Zhang¡¯s mood. After he put down the phone, he threw it on the sofa


    next to him and continued to wipe the wet hair on his head.


    After wiping for a while, he also threw the towel on the armrest of the sofa, got up and walked to the


    kitchen, without the slightest intention of drying his hair.


    He went to the kitchen to make some nutritious soup, so that Rong Shu could drink it when she woke


    up.


    After several exercises, her body was much better than the beginning in terms of physical strength and


    stamina, but in the end, she still couldn¡¯t reach the standard he wanted, and she was still too weak.


    Gotta make up.


    Fu Jingting thought about it as he was busy with his hands and feet.


    Rong Shu was woken up by a phone ringing.


    She stretched out her hand from the bed, without opening her eyes, and touched the direction of the


    bedside table.


    Even if she didn¡¯t know where she was at the moment, muscle memory made her do it.


    Smoothly touching the phone, Rong Shu slid her thumb on the screen and put the phone to her ear, her


    voice hoarse and sleepy, ¡°Hello, who is it?¡±


    ¡°¡± There was no movement on the other end of the phone.


    Rong Shu first frowned, then opened his eyes suspiciously.


    The room was pitch-dark. She brought her phone to her. The bright screen was so bright in the pitch-


    dark room that she almost blinded her eyes.


    She hurriedly closed her eyes and put the phone back to her ear.


    Although it was only a brief moment, Rong Shu could still see what was on the screen just now.


    It was an unfamiliar call, and I couldn¡¯t see the location of the call, only a string of numbers.


    Obviously, the location of this number was hidden by the other party.


    But Rong Shu didn¡¯t find it strange at all. After all, she had to answer many unfamiliar calls in a hidden


    location a day, either from sales or from customers.


    So Rong Shu¡¯s expression did not change at all, and continued to ask politely, ¡°Hello, can you hear


    me?¡±


    There was still no response from the other end of the phone.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the call, Rong Shu would have thought that the person on the other end had already


    hung up the phone.


    The other party didn¡¯t speak, and Rong Shu didn¡¯t force it. After covering her lips and yawning, she felt


    a little better, and her drowsiness was dissipated. At the same time, she tried to reduce the sleepiness


    in her voice a lot, ¡°Hello, you If you have nothing to say, then I will hang up first, if you are a customer


    who wants to talk business with Tiansheng, you can call again after you have organized thenguage,


    and I will turn on the machine 24 hours a day, goodbye.¡±


    Finished politely After these words, Rong Shu took the phone away, hung up the phone, and then


    opened her eyes again and blinked a few times, only then did she get used to looking at the phone in


    the dark scene.


    Seeing the time disyed on the screen of her mobile phone, she was stunned for a moment, then


    opened her eyes in the next second, and sat up abruptly from the bed, ¡°Hey, it¡¯s seven o¡¯clock in the


    evening?¡±


    She scratched her long hair and looked at it. The direction of the floor-to-ceiling windows, the curtains


    are drawn, she can¡¯t see the outside, but there is light shining in from the outside at the bottom of the


    curtains, so that she understands that she is not wrong, the time on the mobile phone is no problem, it


    is indeed seven in the evening Clicked.


    In winter, it was already dark early, and it started to get dark at six o¡¯clock. Now at seven o¡¯clock, it is


    naturally dark outside, and the neon lights at night are naturally bright.


    Therefore, the lights she saw were the lights of the neon lights outside.


    Rong Shu had some doubts about the support of life.


    She didn¡¯t expect that she actually slept until it was dark.


    Of course she knew how she slept during the day, she fell asleep when she was tired.


    I just didn¡¯t expect to sleep for so long, and slept directly into the night.


    Before she went to bed, she thought that she would only sleep for a while, and she would go to


    Tiancheng in the afternoon.


    The result


    crashes!

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 889

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 889


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 889


    me Fu Jingting


    It¡¯s all Fu Jingting¡¯s fault.


    If it weren¡¯t for him, she wouldn¡¯t have fallen asleep tiredly, and she wouldn¡¯t have slept for so long that


    she would have slept all the time when she went to Tiancheng.


    Really pissed her off!


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    No, you have to find a dog man to settle the ount!


    Rong Shu turned sideways and turned on the bedsidemp.


    In an instant, the room was as bright as day.


    Rong Shu could also see everything clearly, she put down her phone, lifted the quilt and got out of bed.


    As soon as her feetnded on the ground, her legs suddenly became weak, and then her whole body,


    with a thud, knelt on the ground with her knees and her hands on the ground.


    Fortunately, there was a thick carpet on the ground, and Rong Shu suddenly knelt down. It didn¡¯t hurt,


    but her face was flushed and she felt extremely embarrassed.


    Because she would be like this, in addition to not eating for a day and having no energy, moreover,


    there was some difort somewhere, and she was pulled when she went to the ground, so her legs


    suddenly softened and she knelt down.


    Looking down at her knees, the hands that were already on the ground, Rong Shu felt a sense of


    grievance in her heart, her eyes were red, and she kept saying Fu Jingting¡¯s name.


    It¡¯s all Fu Jingting, it¡¯s all his fault!


    If it wasn¡¯t for her, would she fall to the ground in such a humiliating manner, still kneeling on the


    ground?


    The more you think about it, the more angry you be, the more you think about it, the more


    wronged you be.


    Rong Shu bit her lower lip, tears really welling in her eyes.


    She Rong Shu has never been so embarrassed in her life.


    And since she met Fu Jingting, a man, she realized that she had experienced all kinds of shameful


    things.


    The dog man is really her nemesis, she owes him in herst life!


    Rong Shu took a deep breath, held back her tears, grabbed the edge of the bed with both hands,


    supported the edge of the bed, slowly got up from the ground, and sat down on the edge of the bed.


    She is wearing pajamas at the moment, and it is estimated that Fu Jingting will change it for her after


    he brings her back.


    She bent over and pulled up the legs of her pajama pants to see if there was anything on her knees.


    After all, when I knelt down just now, the thud was no joke.


    Sometimes it doesn¡¯t hurt, but it doesn¡¯t leave marks, not necessarily.


    So she had to take a good look.


    He picked up his trouser legs, revealing two slender, fair-skinned calves. Under the light, they were as


    attractive as the creamy white jade.


    After Rong Shu carefully looked at her knees, she found that her knees were fine, so she breathed a


    sigh of relief, put down her trouser legs, and then got up and walked out of the room, leaning against


    the wall all the way.


    Can you hold on?


    She was soft and soft all over, her stomach was so hungry, she had no strength at all, she didn¡¯t hold


    onto something, and she probably would have to fall again in a while.


    It¡¯s seven o¡¯clock now, and Fu Jingting is not in the room, and he doesn¡¯t know if he is in the living room


    or outside.


    If it was in the living room, she would definitely bite him a few times to vent the grievances of the


    wrestling just now, otherwise she would not be reconciled.


    Rong Shu supported the wall all the way, and finally walked out of the bedroom and into the living


    room.


    The lights in the living room were bright and dazzling, which indirectly indicated that Fu Jingting was in


    the apartment without going out.


    It¡¯s just that there¡¯s no one in the living room, so he¡¯s either in the kitchen or in the converted study from


    the second bedroom.


    Thinking about it, Rong Shu leaned on the wall to change direction and walked to the study on the left.


    When I came to the door of the study, the door was open, and lights prated from the gap, and there


    was a faint sound of tapping on the keyboard.


    This made Rong Shupletely sure that a dog man who was the culprit was inside.


    Rong Shu took a breath, then pushed the door and opened the door of the study.


    She opened the door very little, and it could be said that there was almost no sound.


    Therefore, the men in the study did not even know that the study door was open, and they sat behind


    theputer, doing business with a serious look.


    Rong Shu leaned against the wall and walked into the study lightly, as if she was afraid of disturbing


    the man.


    In the past, this study was hers alone, she could enter as she wanted, and she was not afraid of heavy


    footsteps, because she would not disturb anyone.


    But now, the study room has been divided into half, not only has a desk, aputer, and a chair, but


    most importantly, there is an additional bookshelf, which is full of books that she neither likes nor


    understands.


    And the extra ones belonged to Fu Jingting.


    Fu Jingting has more things than her, so that in the entire study, one of her desks and oneputer


    are ced in a corner of the study, only taking up one-third of the study, and the remaining two-thirds, It


    has be Fu Jingting¡¯s territory.


    It¡¯s like, she was clearly the owner of this study, but in the end she was taken away by Fu Jingting, Fu


    Jingting became the owner, but she became a little assistant with only a small office space.


    Not only that, when she came in, she had to do it lightly, for fear of disturbing her!


    This made her feel a little unbnced.


    But thinking about the bedroom, he took up two-thirds of the entire wardrobe, while Fu Jingting only


    had one-third.


    His clothes that were much more expensive than hers could only be shrunk in that third of the wardrobe


    space, and she suddenly felt a bnce in her heart.


    Rong Shu raised the corners of his mouth and coughed lightly.


    The man behind the luxurious desk heard the sound, stopped typing on the keyboard, and looked up at


    the source of the sound.


    Seeing Rong Shu, who was standing not far from the opposite side, her originally solemn and


    expressionless face suddenly softened, and a trace of joy shed across her eyes, ¡°Awake?¡±


    He stood up, pushed away the chair, and stretched his long legs. He walked towards Rong Shu.


    He stopped in front of Rong Shu, he looked at her, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call me when you woke up?¡±


    Rong Shu rolled her eyes at him, ¡°How do I know where you are and how do I call you?¡±


    ¡°Telephone.¡± Fu Jingting spat out two words from his thin lips.


    Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s not necessary, I won¡¯t ask someone toe over when I wake up. I¡¯m


    saying, what are you asking for? I¡¯m not disabled anymore, can I still ask you to take care of it?¡±


    ¡°What kind of disability, don¡¯t talk nonsense. Fu Jingting poked her between the eyebrows, frowned and


    said, ¡°How are you, I¡¯m willing to take care of you, are you hungry?¡±


    Rong Shu lowered her head and touched her stomach, and her stomach let out a strong cry.


    Fu Jingting smiled softly, ¡°Looks like I¡¯m hungry, let¡¯s go, eat first.¡±


    He took her by the hand and led her out.


    Rong Shu turned to look at his desk, ¡°Aren¡¯t you busy? I just saw that you were so serious, I guess it¡¯s


    not over yet, or you keep doing it, I¡¯ll just get my own food.¡±


    ¡°No, It¡¯s not very important work, and I¡¯ll be busy tomorrow.¡± Fu Jingting opened the door of the study


    and replied lightly.


    To him, no matter how important a job is,pared to her, it doesn¡¯t seem so important.


    He wanted to be with her more than he was busy with work.


    Coming to the living room, Fu Jingting pulled the chair by the dining table and let Rong Shu sit down.


    After she sat down, he said, ¡°Wait for a while, I¡¯ll go to the kitchen to get you something to eat.¡±


    ¡°Get it?¡± Hearing this, Rong Shu straightened her back slightly and looked at him, ¡°Dinner. Ready ?¡±


    Fu Jingting nodded, ¡°It¡¯s been prepared for a long time, I¡¯ve been keeping you warm, waiting.¡±


    Patting her on the shoulder, he turned and walked towards the kitchen.


    Soon, Fu Jingting came over with dinner. There was meat, vegetables, and a chicken soup, which was


    very fragrant.


    Fu Jingting handed her a pair of chopsticks, ¡°Eat it.¡±


    ¡°What about you?¡± Rong Shu took the chopsticks and asked.


    Fu Jingting sat down opposite her, ¡°I¡¯ve eaten it, eat it quickly, how about trying these dishes, I¡¯m new


    to learning.¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s movement of adding vegetables paused, and looked at the man in surprise, ¡°You do ¡°


    Of course.¡± Fu Jingting raised his chin slightly with undisguised pride on his face.


    Rong Shu smiled, ¡°Then I don¡¯t need to taste it, I know it tastes good. You learn things quickly and well.


    I still have that confidence.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she took a piece of meat and put it in her mouth.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 890

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 890


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 890


    Don¡¯t Call Baby


    As expected, it tasted good.


    Rong Shu couldn¡¯t help but gave the man a thumbs up, expressing praise.


    The man¡¯s thin lips raised unabashedly, ¡°Eat more if it¡¯s delicious.¡± As he


    said that, he used another pair of chopsticks specially used to serve her dishes, and put her dishes on


    a te.


    After this dish has been added, it will be added to that dish.


    After Fu Jingting put all the dishes aside, Rong Shu¡¯s tes were almost piled up.


    But the man didn¡¯t seem to stop, he seemed to be addicted to the food.


    Seeing that he was going to continue, Rong Shu hurriedly grabbed his wrist and shook his head at him,


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t pinch, you want to kill me?¡±


    Fu Jingting nced at her te, and then realized that she was The food is a little too much.


    He seemed a little embarrassed to put down his chopsticks and coughed lightly, ¡°Sorry, I won¡¯t hold it


    for now, let¡¯s eat it.¡±


    Rong Shu then let go of his hand and picked up the chopsticks again to eat.


    While eating, she suddenly realized something, and the chewing movement in her mouth stopped a


    little.


    Wait, when she first got up, didn¡¯t she say she wanted to bite this man in order to avenge this man for


    causing her to lose her strength and fall?


    Why hasn¡¯t she done so yet?


    Rong Shu looked at the sumptuous delicacies on the te in front of her with some doubts about her


    life, and finally attributed all this to the fact that men are too bewitched and too good at winning


    people¡¯s hearts.


    Forget it, since he prepared such a delicious meal for himself, she should let him go.


    Thinking about it, Rong Shu did not have any psychological pressure and continued to eat.


    She would never admit that she was too good to buy.


    She was just too kind.


    Well, yes, so kind.


    Rong Shu nodded slightly.


    Seeing her nodding, Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes, then reached out and rubbed her soft hair,


    wondering what she was thinking about in her little head.


    Rong Shu was eating, when a man rubbed her head off guard and stared angrily, ¡°Fu Jingting, what are


    you doing?¡±


    Fu Jingting curled his lips, ¡°Nothing, it¡¯s just that your head is too cute, so I can¡¯t help it. Rong Shu who


    said


    this did not feel happy at all, but panicked in her heart.


    She tugged slightly recently, moved the chair subconsciously, and sat a little farther away from this


    perverted state.


    Seeing her head is so cute, I couldn¡¯t help it.


    What he said made her feel as if she thought her head was too cute, so she couldn¡¯t help but want to


    unscrew it.


    Seeing Rong Shu pulling the chair, Fu Jingting blinked in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Why did he suddenly want to move the chair?


    Of course, Rong Shu couldn¡¯t tell him that he had misinterpreted his words, put a mouthful of rice in his


    mouth, and shook his head slightly, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s just that the seat just now was ufortable, so I


    changed my seat.¡±


    Fu Jingting lifted it up Raise your chin, nomittal.


    After the meal, Fu Jingting cleaned up the dishes for Rong Shu.


    Seeing that he insisted on doing it, Rong Shu did not stop him, and slumped on the sofa to rest.


    After all, someone is willing to do it for you, so why not do it?


    Rong Shuy on the sofa and stretchedfortably.


    Suddenly, the phone vibrated.


    From the pocket of her pajamas, Rong Shu took out the mobile phone that made her belly numb and


    itchy. It was a WeChat message from Lu Qi.


    It¡¯s sote, Ah Qi still sent a message, what¡¯s the matter?


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t dy, and immediately sat up straight from the sofa, opened Lu Qi¡¯s WeChat, there


    was only one sentence on it, Shu Shu, my mother asked if you have time tomorrow? Let you bring that


    surnamed Fu to my house for dinner.


    Seeing this sentence, Rong Shu immediately patted her forehead.


    She actually forgot about it.


    A few days ago, Lu Qi had told her that his mother knew that she and Fu Jingting got back together


    and wanted her to take Fu Jingting to Lu¡¯s house for dinner.


    She agreed at the time, and said that the third day would pass.


    But because she was suddenly busy in those two days, she didn¡¯t go.


    Mrs. Lu was also very reasonable, and she simply said that she would go when she had time when she


    was done.


    As a result, when she was done, she forgot about the meal appointment.


    And this matter, she has not told Fu Jingting.


    If Lu Qi hadn¡¯t sent a message to ask now, she probably wouldn¡¯t have remembered it.


    Tomorrow


    , Rong Shu recalled the schedule for tomorrow, and found that there was not much, so she could go.


    But she didn¡¯t know about Fu Jingting.


    Thinking of this, Rong Shu put down the phone temporarily, turned around, knelt on the sofa, grabbed


    the top of the sofa back with both hands, and shouted in the direction of the kitchen, ¡°Fu Jingting.¡±


    Fu Jingting was cleaning up the kitchen at the moment.


    He was wearing an apron, scooping up his sleeves, and holding a rag in his hand. He was carefully


    wiping the cooking table. His skillful movements made people feel distressed, like a family cook who


    had been doing housework for many years.


    If Assistant Zhang was here at the moment, seeing Fu Jingting like this, and looking at Fu Jingting¡¯s


    hands that were only suitable for signing documents worth hundreds of millions, but now they are used


    for this kind of work, I am afraid I would cry to death.


    But Fu Jingting not only did it, but also did it very skillfully and was very happy.


    Hearing Rong Shu¡¯s calling from outside the kitchen, Fu Jingting immediately threw away the rag in his


    hand, turned on the faucet to wash his hands, and then took off his apron and walked out.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Fu Jingting looked at the woman on the sofa and asked softly when he came to the


    living room.


    Rong Shu shook the phone in her hand, ¡°Aqi sent a message just now, asking if we have time to go to


    Lu¡¯s house for dinner tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Go to Lu¡¯s house for dinner?¡± Fu Jingting frowned, obviously not understanding why he was going to


    Lu¡¯s house Have a meal.


    It is absolutely impossible that Lu Qi let them go.


    If Lu Qi wanted to call him, he would only call Xiao Ye Ye alone, not him.


    So whoever called him should be someone else.


    Thinking of Lu Qi¡¯s parents, Fu Jingting raised his eyebrows, ¡°Mrs. Lu asked us to go?¡±


    ¡°How do you know?¡± Rong Shu looked at him in surprise.


    This man is really too smart. She only said the beginning of many things, and then he guessed the rest.


    No wonder the Fu Group has grown stronger under his leadership.


    With such a smart person in power, can the group not make progress?


    Fu Jingting looked at the exmation in Rong Shu¡¯s eyes, and exined with a low smile, ¡°It¡¯s very


    simple, Lu Qi hates me, it¡¯s impossible to ask me to go to Lu¡¯s house for dinner, the Lu family only has


    him and his parents, so he will call me only his parents. Now, as a man, his father couldn¡¯t ask us to


    come over for dinner without any reason, so Mrs. Lu was the only one left.¡±


    ¡°This is a powerful reasoning.¡± Rong Shu gave the man a thumbs up again, ¡°You If you weren¡¯t born in


    Fu¡¯s family, I think you are the most suitable detective or criminal or police officer.¡±


    Fu Jingting walked over and sat down, hooked her big hand on the back of her head, and dropped a


    kiss on her forehead, ¡°Thank you baby for yourpliment.¡±


    He said this Baby, the name Rong Shu is getting goosebumps.


    She couldn¡¯t help rubbing her arms, blushing, a little embarrassed, and a little embarrassed ring at


    him, ¡°Don¡¯t call me baby, I¡¯m embarrassed.¡±


    She is twenty-seven, not a few A year-old child is not a little girl who has just been in love and has not


    yet fully matured, and likes to be called baby by her boyfriend.


    In short, she is not used to being called baby.


    It has the feeling of an old tree pretending to be young.


    Also, where did this man learn this baby from?


    He usually looks aloof and arrogant, and he doesn¡¯t look like someone who can call him baby.


    But now, this baby was called out from his mouth, and the tone was still low and sultry. While listening


    to it made her embarrassed and embarrassed, she also had to admit that she was sued.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 891

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 891


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 891


    Too nervous to see parents


    This man is really a stunner!


    ¡°Why are you embarrassed?¡± Fu Jingting didn¡¯t know what Rong Shu was thinking. Seeing her blushing


    cheeks, her eyes darkened, and she resisted the urge to take a bite.


    Rong Shu continued to stare at him, ¡°What do you think? Isn¡¯t it embarrassing for you to call me this at


    my age?¡±


    If she was a child, or in her early twenties.


    If he calls her that, then she will probably ept it more easily.


    Now, although she is happy and sweet when she hears it, she still feels embarrassed to the point


    where her toes are scratching the ground.


    Fu Jingting chuckled, ¡°What¡¯s so embarrassing about this? Also, are you old? If you¡¯re old, what am I?


    In short, don¡¯t think about it, I call you that, I want to call you that, no matter what. How old are you,


    even if you have gray hair, you are still my baby here with me.¡± As


    he spoke, he gently hugged her in his arms, ¡°The name baby is not based on the grade, but based on


    the importance attached to it. To the extent that I value you and love you in my heart, you will always be


    a baby.¡±


    Rong Shu blushed even more and her heartbeat quickened even more when she said these words of


    love.


    It¡¯s all false to say that it¡¯s not moving, it¡¯s not useful.


    There is no woman who doesn¡¯t want to be a baby.


    And someone is willing to treat her as a baby, she should be secretly having fun.


    Rong Shu raised her hand, hugged Fu Jingting back, closed her eyes slightly and smiled, ¡°You will say


    these words to coax me, I¡¯m afraid that if this continues, I will be coaxed by you sooner orter and


    lose my direction.¡±


    ¡°Then Don¡¯t tell the difference.¡± Fu Jingting stroked the soft hair on her back, ¡°Because I¡¯ll hold your


    hand all the time, you won¡¯t get lost.¡±


    ¡°Then you can do what you say.¡± Rong Shu looked up at him.


    Fu Jingting nodded, ¡°Of course.¡±


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t speak, but hugged his waist even tighter.


    Fu Jingting touched her hair, kissing the top of her hair from time to time, ¡°By the way, why did Mrs. Lu


    ask us toe over for dinner?¡±


    He could understand calling her alone.


    But when I called him, he was a little confused.


    Rong Shu closed her eyes slightly and leaned against Fu Jingting¡¯s arms, ¡°Aunt and my mother are


    best friends, and they are very good to me, almost as good as my mother, so although I call her Auntie,


    she is almost my mother, so Now that she knows we¡¯re back together, she wants to see you.¡± As soon


    as she said


    this, Fu Jingting obviously felt nervous for some reason.


    Mrs. Lu regards Rong Shu as her daughter. If she wants to see him, isn¡¯t it her mother-inw and her


    son-inw?


    ¡°Do you have to see me?¡± Fu Jingting asked in a hoarse voice.


    Rong Shu felt his body tense, opened his eyes and got up from his arms, looking at him, ¡°You don¡¯t


    want to see him?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Fu Jingting shook his head, and after a while, he made a sound, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen the parents. , so¡±


    Rong Hao was still alive when he married her.


    Just because at that time, he had been hypnotized and firmly believed that she was the one who forced


    him to agree to marry, so he was full of disgust towards her.


    Therefore, he naturally did not like Rong Hao. Before she proposed marriage, he asked her to meet


    Rong Hao with her, but he didn¡¯t go and directly refused.


    But I don¡¯t want to, that rejection is a goodbye.


    He had never met his father-inw and mother-inw in a real sense. Although he had gone to worship


    with her once, there was still a regret in his heart.


    The heavier the regret, the more he hated Gu Manyin, the woman.


    If it weren¡¯t for Gu Manyin, he and Xiaoye wouldn¡¯t have been through so much to get together, and


    they wouldn¡¯t let Xiaoye lose his only father.


    Because if he hadn¡¯t been hypnotized, he would have been with Xiao Ye Zi for a long time, so how


    could he watch Tian Cheng¡¯s ident and not help?


    So he is guilty, but Gu Manyin is even more damned!


    But now, Rong Shu¡¯s parents are gone,


    not to mention her biological parents, not to mention her biological parents.


    Rong Shu now regards Lu Qi¡¯s parents as his parents, so naturally, Lu Qi¡¯s parents are also his father-


    inw and mother-inw.


    He didn¡¯t have the opportunity to meet and get along with his father-inw and mother-inw in the


    past, but now he has, but he doesn¡¯t know how to get along, and which attitude to use to approach


    each other.


    He has been in the position of the superior all the year round. Except for Rong Shu, his grandmother,


    and Wang Shuqin, he has a arrogant attitude towards others.


    After all, his identity, where his status is, he can do this, so he never feels that his attitude towards


    others is wrong, and others will not feel that there is anything wrong.


    But now, he is going to meet the Lu family couple whom Rong Shu regards as his parents. Obviously,


    he can¡¯t be as cold and arrogant as others. After all, they will also be his father-inw and mother-in-


    law in the future.


    It¡¯s just that he can¡¯t figure out what kind of attitude he should use.


    In the past, when he was hypnotized, the Gu family and his wife were also his father-inw and


    mother-inw. It stands to reason that he also had experience with his father-inw and mother-inw.


    It¡¯s just that at that time, he didn¡¯t like the family and his wife in his heart.


    Yes, I don¡¯t like it.


    He was hypnotized, and hypnosis made him think that he loved Gu Manyin, so his feelings towards


    others were still normal. He knew what kind of people the Gu family and his wife were, so he felt


    unhappy about the Gu family and his wife. In terms of Gu Manyin¡¯s face, he has a slightly better


    attitude towards the Gu family, but in the process of actually getting along, his attitude towards the Gu


    family and his wife is somewhat superior.


    Gu Yaotian and his wife knew this, and they were not happy, but they dared not say anything because


    of his identity.


    In this way, he gets along with Gu Yaotian and his wife, not so much as Weng¡¯s son-inw, but rather


    as a senior in a shopping mall, and it is the kind of junior who overpowers the senior.


    Therefore, he said that he had never gotten along with his father-inw and his mother-inw, but he


    was not lying. After all, his rtionship with Gu Yaotian and his wife did not look like the way parents-


    inw and son-inw should get along.


    But now it¡¯s different. What he wants to see is the people Rong Shu regards as his parents. Rong Shu


    cares about them very much, and he doesn¡¯t have any bad feelings towards them. Naturally, he can¡¯t


    treat them with the attitude of Gu Yaotian, his wife and outsiders. , but to use the identity of a son-in-


    law.


    It¡¯s just how a son-inw should treat his father-inw and mother-inw, he has no idea at all.


    The more he thought about it, the more headache, and the more irritable he became, Fu Jingting¡¯s thin


    lips were pursed into a straight line.


    Rong Shu saw that he was a little nervous, as if he had seen something strange, and opened his


    mouth in surprise, ¡°No, Jing Ting, are you nervous about going to see your uncle and aunt tomorrow?


    ¡± Tension, ¡°No.¡±


    He stubbornly refused to admit it.


    Rong Shu squeezed his arm, it was as hard as iron, not knowing whether tough or cry, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t


    be hard on yourself, it¡¯s no wonder you¡¯re not nervous. Look at your face, it¡¯s gloomy.¡±


    She stretched out her fingers, He lightly poked the man¡¯s cheek.


    The man grabbed her finger, ¡°Don¡¯t make trouble.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t make trouble.¡± Rong Shu looked at him with a smile and let him grab his finger.


    She didn¡¯t know where she was, he was really nervous.


    It¡¯s really surprising to say that a man who is so powerful that no one cares about him would have a


    tense day, and he was only tense after she finished talking and went to see her parents.


    Obviously, Fu Jingting¡¯s appearance is exactly the same as those men who met the woman¡¯s parents


    for the first time.


    And it¡¯s not the parents who raised her.


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    If Fu Jingting really went to see her parents, would she be more nervous?

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 892

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 892


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 892


    Fu Jingting¡¯s Emotional Intelligence


    Thinking of Fu Jingting¡¯s nervous and restrained appearance when he went to see his parents, Rong


    Shu couldn¡¯t help but covered her lips and smiled.


    But with a smile, a sadness in my heart rose.


    Sadly, her parents passed away.


    Fu Jingting would never see her parents. All he could see were two cold tombstones.


    The sadness emanating from Rong Shu was noticed by Fu Jingting.


    When he saw her expression, he knew what she was thinking.


    He rubbed the top of her head and reassured her softly, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t think too much, think about it for


    me, see Mrs. Lu and the others tomorrow, what gifts do you need to prepare?¡±


    ¡°Do you have time to go tomorrow?¡± Rong Shu Look up at him.


    Fu Jingting snorted, ¡°It¡¯s so important to apany you to see your parents. Even if you don¡¯t have


    time, you have to make time, right?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to.¡± Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°I can exin to my aunt that she doesn¡¯t. I won¡¯t


    understand.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Fu Jingting kissed her on the forehead, ¡°There are so many talented people in the Fu


    Group, if it really can¡¯t function because I¡¯m gone for a day, then what do I keep them for? Don¡¯t worry,


    Zhang Cheng can arrange everything.¡±


    Seeing that he was speaking so earnestly, Rong Shu nodded, ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll reply with Aqi, we¡¯ll go


    there tomorrow.¡± After speaking


    , she took the man¡¯s arms from her . Get up, pick up your phone and send a message.


    Fu Jingting watched her fingers type flexibly without disturbing her.


    Soon, Rong Shu sent her reply.


    Lu Qi had probably been waiting for her reply, so not long after Rong Shu¡¯s reply was sent, Lu Qi¡¯s


    message came back.


    The content is very simple, an ok cat emoji package, plus a sentence see you tomorrow.


    Rong Shu turned off her phone, ¡°Okay, Aqi already knows about it, we can just go there tomorrow


    afternoon.¡±


    Fu Jingting nodded slightly, ¡°Now you can tell me what Mrs. Lu and his wife like? People are ready.¡±


    ¡°Uncle likes to drink, auntie.¡± Rong Shu pointed her cheek and smiled, ¡°Auntie is simple, she likes bags


    and cosmetics.¡±


    Fu Jingting nodded thoughtfully, ¡°I still have it there. A few bottles of original wine from foreign wineries,


    I believe Lu Dong will like it. As for Mrs. Lu, I will give D and C a full set of cosmetics and perfumes that


    have not yet been released next season, what do you think?¡± Fu Jingting looked down at the woman. .


    The woman nodded quickly, ¡°Uncle and aunt will definitely like this gift.¡± The


    original wine, it was the first batch of wine produced by those big wineries, and it was very valuable.


    If it weren¡¯t for Fu Jingting¡¯s ranking in the world¡¯s Forbes, then Fu Jingting would not have these


    wines.


    The Lu family is not a top-level wealthy family. It is only a wealthy family in the sea market. If you look


    at the whole country and the world, it will not be ranked.


    So although the Lu family has money, they definitely can¡¯t buy them, nor are they qualified to buy these


    wines.


    Uncle Lu himself is a wine lover and likes to collect wine. When she was a child, she heard Uncle Lu


    feel that she had collected so many wines. The only regret is that there is not a bottle of original wine


    from major wineries.


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Now Fu Jingting wants to give him the original wine. I believe that Uncle Lu will be excited to bow down


    to Fu Jingting when he sees it tomorrow.


    There is also my aunt. Although my aunt is in her fifties, she is still a woman, a woman who loves


    beauty to the bottom of her bones. Young women like it, and my aunt is no exception.


    Although my aunt is not short of these top luxury brands of cosmetics, clothes, shoes, bags, etc., but


    my aunt can only buy those that are on the market in season, and those that have not yet been listed


    are not eligible to purchase or book in advance.


    But Fu Jingting is different. In his words, those luxury brands will naturally disy all the luxury goods


    that will be released next year, or the next quarter, or even a yearter, for him to choose.


    He wanted to give his aunt a cosmetic product that was not yet on the market, and it was strange that


    the aunt fainted out of excitement.


    This time, my aunt proposed to see them. Based on what she knew about my aunt, most of my aunt


    wanted to beat Fu Jingting as her elder, so that Fu Jingting would be nice to her, don¡¯t bully her, and be


    sorry to her.


    Because she no longer has a mother, an aunt like her mother will naturally stand up, be her elder,


    support her, and beat her future son-inw for her mother.


    But she believed that if her aunt received the cosmetics from Fu Jingting tomorrow, and all the beatings


    and warnings were gone, she would definitely recognize Fu Jingting directly and treat Fu Jingting as


    her own son.


    After all, these cosmetics sent by Fu Jingting not only satisfy a woman¡¯s preferences, but also satisfy a


    woman¡¯s vanity.


    Auntie can take those cosmetics that have not yet been listed to show off to the sisters in her circle. At


    that time, Auntie¡¯s status in the sister group will skyrocket.


    Just because of this, Fu Jingting will be held up high by his aunt.


    Thinking of what the uncles and aunts might look like when they see the gifts tomorrow, Rong Shu¡¯s


    eyes showed an inexhaustible smile.


    This man, sometimes the emotional hurt is low, and sometimes it is terrifyingly high.


    She just casually mentioned what her uncle and aunt liked, and he can prepare it immediately. Uncle


    and aunt will definitely like it, and will definitely not refuse.


    As far as his responsiveness is concerned, it is no wonder that he can do everything in the market.


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t know what Rong Shu was thinking, he rubbed her hair and stood up, ¡°You sit first, I¡¯ll


    call Zhang Cheng.¡±


    Rong Shu knew that he was going to ask Assistant Zhang to prepare a gift, so cute ¡°Go.¡±


    Fu Jingting turned around and walked to the study.


    His mobile phone was put in it, and he never took it out. If he wanted to make a call, he had to go in


    and make a call.


    Rong Shu sat on the sofa, picked up the TV remote, and turned on the TV opposite.


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t stay in the study for long and came out in a few minutes.


    Aftering out, he sat back to Rong Shu¡¯s side on the sofa, continued to put his arms around her


    waist, and watched TV with her.


    Rong Shu was used to his behavior of hugging and hugging her every time he sat down beside her.


    So when he hugged her, she didn¡¯t feel any difort, she epted it very naturally, and gave half of


    the nket on her body to him.


    The two of them just leaned against each other on the sofa and watched TV. The atmosphere was very


    warm.


    It wasn¡¯t until two hourster that Rong Shu couldn¡¯t stand the drowsiness and fell asleep with her head


    on Fu Jingting¡¯s shoulder.


    Fu Jingting looked sideways at the woman¡¯s sleeping face, chuckled softly, then lifted the woman¡¯s


    face, hugged the woman horizontally, and walked to the room.


    The next day, when Rong Shu woke up, it was already eight o¡¯clock.


    Fu Jingting had already left Repulse Bay and went to the Fu Group.


    He didn¡¯t go to work yesterday. Although Assistant Zhang was in the group, many documents needed


    to be signed by him.


    Because it is impossible not to go to the group today, otherwise the work will pile up.


    So after he got up, he left a note to Rong Shu that he had left for work, and left Repulse Bay.


    Rong Shu yawned, put the note back on the bedside table, lifted the quilt, got out of bed, walked to the


    entrance of the living room, opened the door, and took today¡¯s breakfast.


    Now Fu Jingting will not leave a message to tell her that there is someone delivering breakfast outside


    the door.


    Because Fu Jingting knew that she already knew that as long as he went out before her, he would


    definitely have someone bring breakfast over.


    No, after she got up, she came to open the door directly.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 893

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 893


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 893


    Sucheng ising to the sea market


    After getting breakfast, Rong Shu thanked the waiter, closed the door, and returned to the room.


    The breakfast was always rich, and it was still her favorite.


    Fu Jingting really liked her, and he remembered it clearly.


    Rong Shu thought while eating breakfast.


    It¡¯s just that probably because he wasn¡¯t around, even though this breakfast was delicious, something


    was missing when she ate it in her mouth.


    Rong Shu rubbed his brows and sighed.


    How long has it been since he didn¡¯t apany her to eat with her, she started to miss it and started


    to lose her taste.


    If we stay together for a while longer, is it really impossible to eat?


    No no no.


    Rong Shu quickly shook her head.


    That does not work!


    She patted her cheek.


    You can miss, but you must not be led away by the other party just because you miss.


    Otherwise, once this rtionship breaks down, she will be the one who loses and can¡¯t get up.


    She must not miss Fu Jingting just because he is not around, she can¡¯t do anything, she can¡¯t do


    anything, and she can¡¯t do anything well without him by her side.


    She should be more sensible.


    True love should be when you are together, get along well and love each other well.


    If you are temporarily separated and busy, then concentrate on your own business and keep a sensible


    and sober head at all times. You can¡¯t miss the other person and don¡¯t want to do anything because the


    other person is not there.


    Therefore, she should stop thinking about Fu Jingting, just meet at night and get along well. During the


    day when he is away, she should focus on her career.


    After all, love is very important, but the most important thing is career.


    If love is gone, at least you still have a career. If you think of career as less than love, then once you


    lose, you will really have nothing.


    Thinking, Rong Shu took a deep breath, put Fu Jingting out of his mind temporarily, and ate seriously.


    After eating, she simply packed herself, twisted her bag and went out.


    But when Rong Shu just walked out of the apartment building, a man in a ck suit suddenly appeared


    and stopped in front of her.


    ¡°Miss Rong, please wait a moment.¡± Rong Shu looked at the person who


    was blocking her, and frowned slightly, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    With a formic smile, the overall temperament is very simr to Assistant Zhang.


    It must be the assistant of a big man.


    ¡°Hello, Miss Rong, please allow me to introduce myself.¡± The man pushed his eyes on the bridge of his


    nose and smiled, ¡°My surname is Li, you can call me Xiao Li, I¡¯m here mainly because of my boss¡¯s


    orders, my boss I want to see Miss Rong.¡±


    ¡°Your boss?¡± Rong Shu frowned more deeply, ¡°Who is your boss? Why do you want to see me?¡±


    Assistant Li smiled the same, ¡°My boss¡¯s surname is Su, I believe Miss Rong can guess it? ¡°


    Su?


    Rong Shu¡¯s pupils shrank, and a name popped up in her mind.


    Sioux City!


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Rong Shu widened her eyes and looked at Assistant Li in front of her in shock.


    Assistant Li looked at Rong Shu¡¯s expression, his face did not change at all, but his smile deepened, ¡°It


    seems that Miss Rong has guessed it, yes, my boss is the head of the Su family in the capital, Mr. Su


    Cheng, Miss Rong, please, please. My boss is outside yourmunity.¡±


    After speaking, he made a gesture of invitation.


    The posture looked a bit strong, obviously telling Rong Shu that she had to go.


    Rong Shu has put away the shock on her face at this moment, but her heart is still very confused, her


    heartbeat is fast, and her red lips are pursed.


    She never thought that the person who wanted to see her was actually Su Cheng.


    Fu Jingting said before that Su Cheng would definitely leave her rtionship and let her let Su Man go,


    and she was mentally prepared to talk to Su Cheng.


    It¡¯s just that she always thought that Su Cheng¡¯s contact with her was a phone call. After all, Su Cheng


    was in the capital and would not easilye to Haishi.


    But now it turns out that she wants to go wrong.


    Su Cheng didn¡¯t call her, but came to Haishi in person, and is now outside hermunity.


    And she wasn¡¯t ready to meet Su Cheng. After all, she didn¡¯t know Su Cheng, and she didn¡¯t know


    what kind of person Su Cheng was.


    If we meet like this, it will definitely be her who suffers.


    What should I do, do you want to see me?


    Rong Shu bit her lower lip, hesitating.


    Assistant Li saw that Rong Shu lowered her head and did not move, and the formic smile on her


    face faded a lot, obviously a little dissatisfied with her silence and non-going.


    Therefore, when Assistant Li spoke again, his tone became much colder, ¡°Miss Rong, are you


    listening?¡±


    Of course Rong Shu could hear the coldness in this person¡¯s tone, which was not surprising.


    From the beginning, she knew that this person was not a good person.


    Although this person is like Assistant Zhang, he has a formic smile on his face all the time, like a fox


    with a deep sense of government.


    But Assistant Zhang¡¯s smile will only make people feel iprehensible and will not feel


    ufortable.


    But this person is different. This person¡¯s smile is very direct, which makes people feel very gloomy and


    ufortable.


    But think about it, Su Cheng is a notorious person in the capital. As his assistant, how can he be a


    good person.


    After all, what kind of owner there is what kind of dog.


    Thinking, Rong Shu took a breath, barely suppressed her uneasiness, and said expressionlessly, ¡°It¡¯s


    ridiculous.¡±


    The smile on Assistant Li¡¯s facepletely sank, and her tone became even colder, ¡°Miss Rong, what


    you said What¡¯s so ridiculous?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s you and your boss.¡± Rong Shu lightly lifted her red lips, ¡°Your boss came to the sea


    market this time for Su Man¡¯s business, right?¡±


    Assistant Li was nomittal.


    Rong Shu said again, ¡°If you want to save Su Man, you can¡¯t go the way of the official Hai Shi, because


    the current boss of the official Hai Shi is the Cheng family, and the Cheng family and the Fu family are


    on good terms, so naturally they won¡¯t give you face and let Su Man go. , so you have to go the way of


    me and Fu Jingting. As long as Fu Jingting and I are willing to sign a letter of understanding and


    reconcile privately, Su Man cane out, but your boss and Fu Jingting have some delicate


    rtionship, so it is impossible for your boss to find him right away. Fu Jingting, so he just came to me,


    but ah.¡±


    ¡°But what? Miss Rong might as well say it straight!¡± Assistant Li¡¯s face became more and more gloomy.


    Rong Shu pursed her lips, ¡°You came to me because you asked for me, but you didn¡¯t have the attitude


    of asking for help at all, but a high-level attitude, which really made me very unhappy, and you asked


    me, shouldn¡¯t it be you? The boss took the initiative toe to see me, why do you want me to meet


    your boss? You can¡¯t even figure out the primary and secondary, so I won¡¯t go to see your boss, you go


    back and tell your boss what I mean. ¡°


    Assistant Li didn¡¯t expect Rong Shu to be unwilling to meet her boss, and her face was extremely ugly


    for a while.


    He always felt that his task of bringing Rong Shu over to see the boss was very simple. After all, she


    was just a woman who was relying on Fu Jingting¡¯s dodder. How capable could she be?


    Certainly dare not refuse.


    Unexpectedly, he was wrong, this woman is definitely not a dodder, let alone a dodder that only relies


    on men.


    A dodder has absolutely no such courage and confidence to reject him.


    After all, the boss behind him is the head of the Su family.


    However, apart from being a little surprised when she first heard that his boss was the head of the Su


    family, this woman was very calm and didn¡¯t take his boss in the slightest, no matter how bold or


    ignorant she was. it is good.


    Based on this alone, he knew that he couldn¡¯t take her there so easily.


    For a while, Assistant Li felt annoyed that Rong Shu had lost face, and looked at Rong Shu¡¯s eyes with


    a hint of sternness, ¡°Miss Rong really won¡¯t go?¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 894

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 894


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 894


    This is Su City


    Isn¡¯t it just being taken down?


    When he came, he made an oath and was full of confidence. He felt that she was just a woman and


    would definitely not dare to reject him, and would follow him obediently.


    Unexpectedly, this woman was not as soft as he thought, but a tough one, which made him understand


    how stupid his confidence was when he came.


    It was like she pped him abruptly and humiliated him.


    So how does he still have a good attitude?


    Rong Shu heard the threat in Assistant Li¡¯s tone, and clenched her hand tightly, ¡°If you ask me again,


    I¡¯ll answer the same way, don¡¯t go!¡±


    She would follow when she was crazy.


    Who knows what will happen when you go?


    In short, for the sake of safety, she will never leave.


    Seeing that Rong Shu¡¯s attitude was still the same, Assistant Li hadpletely lost patience, with a


    gloomy expression on his face, ¡°Miss Rong, since you don¡¯t want to go with me, then I have to work


    hard and take you there by force.¡±


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You dare!¡± Rong Shu¡¯s pupils shrank, her expression changed, she immediately took a step back,


    suppressed the panic and fear in her heart, and stared at the person in front of her vigntly, ¡°This is


    Repulse Bay, the high-end apartment in Haishi, there are surveince cameras everywhere, you dare


    to be there If you do anything to me here, I can guarantee that you will never eat and walk around, and


    so does your boss, do you think Fu Jingting will let you go?¡±


    She moved out of Fu Jingting to sit in town.


    Assistant Li on the opposite side heard Rong Shu¡¯s warning, and the original pace of progress also


    stopped subconsciously, the gloom on his face faded a little, reced by solemnity and concern.


    He really just wanted toplete the task that the boss gave him as soon as possible and bring people


    over.


    But he forgot that this is the sea market, Fu Jingting¡¯s territory, not a ce where their foreigners can


    do whatever they want.


    Once Fu Jingting knew that they dared to do something to his woman, Fu Jingting would definitely go


    crazy.


    The boss¡¯ n


    Assistant Li clenched his fists, not knowing what to do.


    Rong Shu saw that he stopped and was not approaching her, and knew that her warning had worked.


    She was both relieved and a little moved.


    This man, Fu Jingting, is indeed protecting her at all times. Even if he is not by her side, his name can


    make her feel safe.


    As long as there is him, she will never have to be afraid of anything.


    He really did what he said to her in the past, he will always stand behind her, shield her from the wind


    and rain, and keep her safe forever.


    Taking a deep breath, Rong Shu suppressed all the emotions in her heart, after all, now is not the time


    to think about it.


    She nned to leave here quickly while Assistant Li was still thinking about things, and then went back


    to the apartment, and then contacted Fu Jingting to tell him that Su Cheng had left the capital and


    came to Haishi.


    Thinking about it, Rong Shu continued to step back while staring at Assistant Li. After she nned to


    retreat for a distance, she quickly turned around and ran.


    Otherwise, if she turned around and ran now, Assistant Li would be awakened directly from her


    thoughts, and she would not even have a chance to run.


    Closing her eyes, Rong Shu stepped back while adjusting her breathing and mentality, so that she


    would not be too nervous or too scared, and try to stay calm as much as possible, so as not to make


    trouble if she was too nervous.


    But what she didn¡¯t expect was that she had not made a mistake, but Assistant Li had already


    recovered.


    When Assistant Li saw Rong Shu who was retreating, she immediately noticed her intention and her


    eyes narrowed, ¡°Want to run?¡±


    Rong Shu saw that her purpose had been discovered, her face changed, and she couldn¡¯t care


    anymore, she turned around and immediately Just run, run towards the apartment building.


    Seeing this, Assistant Li subconsciously chased after him.


    But at this moment, a deep middle-aged male voice suddenly came, ¡°Little Li, stop.¡±


    Hearing this voice, Assistant Li¡¯s expression changed obviously. Then he stopped, turned around, and


    bowed respectfully and fearfully, ¡°Boss.¡±


    It was Su Cheng who came.


    This boss was naturally heard by Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu also realized who it was, and stopped subconsciously.


    Su Cheng actually came over in person!


    A look of surprise shed across Rong Shu¡¯s face.


    I¡¯ve been waiting outside themunity for a long time, and I haven¡¯t seen her for a long time, so I¡¯m a


    little impatient, so I came over in person?


    Just as Rong Shu was thinking about it, the middle-aged male voice came from behind him again.


    Compared with the indifferent tone he had with Assistant Li just now, there was a touch of warmth at


    the moment, ¡°Miss Rong, right, you can stay here. Come down and talk? Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do


    anything to you.¡±


    Rong Shu pursed her lower lip and didn¡¯t respond, as if she was thinking.


    Rationally, she should not have to worry about the other party and enter the building directly. In this


    case, her own safety will be no problem.


    But emotionally, she didn¡¯t want to go, she wanted to stay.


    I want to see what kind of person Su Cheng is, not only for himself, but also for Fu Jingting.


    Thinking, Rong Shu took a breath, made a decision in her heart, and then slowly turned around.


    The legendary Patriarch of the Su family finally caught her eye, causing a look of surprise on her face.


    This is Sioux City?


    She had never seen Su Cheng, but after hearingwyer Wang and Fu Jingting¡¯s description of Su


    Cheng¡¯s behavior, she imagined the appearance of Su Cheng in her mind. A person who seems to be


    a good person, just like the boss who does all the evil in the ck movie club, he always holds a cigar,


    his expression is always gloomy, his temper is also uncertain, and he will get angry and kill people at


    any time .


    But what she saw in Su Cheng nowpletely exceeded her expectations and overturned everything


    she thought.


    Su Cheng must be in his fifties by now, but now he looks like he is in his early thirties. He is well


    maintained, his facial features are soft, his face is delicate, and he is wearing a Tang suit with a white


    crescent moon,bed brightly. The gentle smile on his back and his face made him not look like a


    wealthy and wealthy family owner.


    Because he didn¡¯t have any of the high-ranking aura that a wealthy family owner should have, but


    instead looked like a gentle schr or artist.


    He is too young, and his handsome appearance and warm and jade-like temperament arepletely


    unimaginable. He is a man who is good at calcting and unscrupulous.


    This person¡¯s appearance is the biggest deception.


    Is this the man that Fu Jingting¡¯s mother loved deeply?


    No wonder Fu Jingting¡¯s mother loves this person so deeply, just by appearance and temperament, it is


    enough to make a woman fall in love with her.


    People say first love girls, but in fact there are also first love boys.


    In the past, this Sioux City was the kind of first love boy that all girls liked, the kind of gentle white-


    clothed school grass in the campus, and the white moonlight that all girls liked.


    Unexpectedly, Su Cheng was actually this type of man. The Su Cheng she thought waspletely


    different.


    Seeing Rong Shu staring at him distracted, Su Cheng rubbed the impable imperial green wrench on


    his thumb, a glint of light shed in his eyes, which was fleeting, but his voice was still gentle and kind,


    ¡°What? Miss Rong thinks I¡¯m listening to you. What¡¯s the difference?¡±


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t expect that he could see through her thoughts, and his eyes widened in surprise.


    Su Cheng smiled, his smile was as gentle as his voice, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, because many people have the


    same expression as you when they see me for the first time, so I hardly need to think about it to know


    What are you thinking.¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 895

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 895


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 895


    I see.


    Rong Shu suddenly breathed a sigh of relief.


    She also thought that this person had the ability to read minds.


    Gently tucked the strands of hair that fell from the run just behind her ears, Rong Shu looked at Su


    Cheng and said slowly, ¡°Patriarch Su is indeed different from what I thought, I didn¡¯t expect that


    Patriarch Su is actually Such a kind person, so I was a little stunned for a while, and I ask Mr. Su to


    forgive me.¡±


    Of course, she knew that the so-called kindness was just polite words.


    Because this person¡¯s appearance is very deceptive, she knows the true face of this person¡¯s


    appearance.


    kind?


    It doesn¡¯t exist, it¡¯s just pretending!


    But maybe it was because of his deceptive appearance that she was less nervous when she faced him.


    Su Cheng didn¡¯t seem to hear Rong Shu¡¯s politeness, so he gently waved his hand and smiled and


    said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, if you want to forgive me, it should be me asking you to forgive me. I¡¯m sorry Miss


    Rong, my assistant has been spoiled by me, so much so that I usually see everyone with a high-level


    attitude, so he was rude to you just now, so let my boss apologize for him.¡± After speaking, he was


    about to bow.


    Rong Shu hurriedly stopped him, ¡°Patriarch Su, don¡¯t do this, I can¡¯t stand it.¡±


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fear that this person would bow to herter, she would not stop this person from


    bowing.


    She knows very well that people like this who are high above and who are always in the position of


    superiors, although verbally apologizing to others and bowing, they are basically just pretending.


    If you don¡¯t stop him, he bows and smiles, but he already hates you in his heart.


    To them, they can verbally bow to you, but if you do make them bow, it¡¯s your fault and they¡¯ll definitely


    hate you.


    Sure enough, seeing Rong Shu immediately stopped him, the smile on Su Cheng¡¯s face became much


    stronger.


    He stood up straight, hehe said, ¡°Miss Rong really respects the old and loves the young.¡±


    Rong Shu squeezed the corner of her mouth, ¡°Patriarch Su is polite, I¡¯m not as good as you.¡±


    If she didn¡¯t want to cause trouble, she would give it to him Respect the old and love the young?


    Dream it!


    As long as she thinks that this person has betrayed Fu Jingting¡¯s mother, even if she has no grudge


    against her, she is disgusted.


    As a woman, you naturally have to stand on the side of women and resist such scumbags.


    ¡°Miss Rong doesn¡¯t need to be humble, what I said is the truth.¡± Su Cheng still smiled gently.


    Rong Shu looked at him tenderly, like a spring breeze, but her eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    Because she suddenly realized that the gentleness of this person made her feel so familiar.


    Although many people are very gentle, she has also seen many people with gentle personality and


    temperament.


    But because people are different, even though they are all gentle, she doesn¡¯t think their gentleness is


    the same.


    But now, this is the first time she sees Su Cheng, but she feels that the gentleness shown by Su Cheng


    is very simr to the gentleness shown by someone she has met in the past, otherwise it is impossible


    for her to feel familiar.


    Who is it?


    Rong Shu bit her lip and began to rack her brains to search.


    Soon, a young boy in a white shirt with a young face appeared in her mind.


    Rong Shu opened her red lips in disbelief.


    It was actually Fu Jingting!


    The person she remembered was actually Fu Jingting!


    Rong Shu hurriedly looked at Su Cheng on the opposite side, and thenpared him with Fu Jingting,


    who was still a gentle boy in his memory.


    In the end, it was discovered that Fu Jingting in the past had the same temperament as Su Cheng.


    It is impossible to figure out the temperament of two people, unless one of them is cultivated ording


    to the other.


    It is impossible for Su Cheng to be trained ording to Fu Jingting. After all, Su Cheng is more than 20


    years older than Fu Jingting.


    So the result is obvious, Fu Jingting was trained ording to Su Cheng¡¯s temperament.


    Temperament is something that the younger you cultivate, the better, and the more you think about it,


    and there are only a few people who can cultivate Fu Jingting, Fu Jingting¡¯s grandmother, father, and


    mother.


    Grandmother and Fu Jingting¡¯s father couldn¡¯t train their grandson and son in the way of another


    person, let alone that person was Su Cheng.


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    For grandmother, Su Cheng is a bad seed who confuses his daughter-inw. For Fu Jingting¡¯s father,


    Su Cheng is a stumbling block before him and his wife, preventing him and his wife from bing a


    real husband and wife.


    They hate Su Cheng for being toote to read, how could they train Fu Jingting ording to Su Cheng.


    So, the answer came out, and there was only one person who did this.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s mother!


    Only she can do this. She loves Su Cheng, but she can¡¯t see Su Cheng. In order to ease the pain of


    lovesickness, she cultivates her son into Su Cheng¡¯s character and temperament.


    If it was what she said and guessed, then Fu Jingting and


    Rong Shu gasped in a breath of cold air, and a feeling of distress and sadness suddenly surged in his


    heart.


    If this is the case, she will feel too sorry for Fu Jingting.


    Even if Fu Jingting¡¯s mother fulfilled her responsibility as a mother to Fu Jingting when she was alive,


    and did not stingy with her maternal love and care, it would not change the fact that she also used Fu


    Jingting as a tool.


    She gave birth to Fu Jingting not because she loved Fu Jingting, but regarded Fu Jingting as a


    bargaining chip toplete the task and leave the Fu family. She even cultivated Fu Jingting as a


    substitute for Su Cheng in order to alleviate the pain of lovesickness. In the end, she even gave up only


    ten for Su Cheng. The age-old Fu Jingtingmitted suicide, which brought great mental damage to


    Fu Jingting, and is still in pain until now.


    It can be said that Fu Jingting¡¯s mother is definitely an extremely selfish person. Her maternal love and


    care for Fu Jingting are all based on Fu Jingting¡¯s ability to achieve her goals.


    Her maternal love and care are full of ss g, making what should have been the most beautiful


    maternal love in this world be less pure.


    In contrast, Wang Shuqin¡¯s maternal love and care for Fu Jingting is much simpler .


    Fu Jingting


    , the tip of Rong Shu¡¯s nose is sour, her eyes are filled with enthusiasm, her heart is even more


    blocked, and she is very ufortable.


    Many people envied that Fu Jingting was born in such a huge family as the Fu family, and was born at


    a height that many people could not achieve.


    But who knows what his childhood was like?


    And it was the person in front of him who caused all this.


    This man is the culprit!


    Thinking of this, Rong Shu looked at Su Cheng, and could no longer hide her dislike.


    Su Cheng noticed it, narrowed his eyes, a trace of coldness shed across his eyes, and soon


    disappeared, as if nothing had happened, and still smiled softly and kindly, ¡°Miss Rong, is there


    anything on my face, you look at it this way. Are you looking for me?¡±


    Rong Shu lowered her eyelids and suppressed the emotions in her eyes, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, Mr. Su suddenly


    came to see me in the sea market, so that I can let Su Man go, right?¡±


    She started talking directly.


    Su Cheng was quite surprised by her directness, rubbed his wrench and smiled, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here for this


    matter, but that¡¯s not all, but also to see an old friend.


    ¡± When he said the words ¡°old friend¡±, there was obviously a touch of warmth and nostalgia in his eyes.


    Rong Shu caught it and guessed who the old friend he was talking about was.


    It¡¯s Fu Jingting¡¯s mother.


    After Fu Jingting¡¯s mother died, she did not return to the Zhong family in the capital for burial.


    The current Zhong family is no longer the Zhong family of the past.


    But Fu Jingting¡¯s mother was not buried in the Fu family¡¯s cemetery. It wasn¡¯t that the Fu family didn¡¯t


    let her be buried there, but Fu Jingting¡¯s mother probably didn¡¯t want to be buried there either.


    She wanted to leave the Fu family so much during her lifetime, but how could she be willing to be


    buried in the Fu family cemetery after her death?


    Wasn¡¯t it that she couldn¡¯t leave the Fu family before and after her death?


    So the Fu family buried her in an ordinary cemetery. She didn¡¯t know which cemetery it was, nor did


    she hear Fu Jingting say it.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 896

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 896


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 896


    Conditions of Sioux City


    But this is not important, what is important is Su Cheng¡¯s reaction when he mentioned Fu Jingting¡¯s


    mother.


    The nostalgia and friendship in those eyes did not seem to be pretended.


    In other words, Su Cheng actually still loves Fu Jingting¡¯s mother in his heart?


    What about just loving?


    It wasn¡¯t that when he was in love with Fu Jingting¡¯s mother, he betrayed her.


    What¡¯s the use of looking so affectionate now that people are gone?


    It doesn¡¯t impress anyone, only himself.


    Outsiders like them will only feel as disgusting as eating shit.


    Just as he was thinking, the opposite Su Cheng spoke again. He turned the wrench on his thumb and


    smiled apologetically at Rong


    Shu, ¡°Sorry, when you are old, you like to recall the past. You young people must think that I am a long-


    winded person, right?¡±


    Laughing but not smiling, ¡°Patriarch Su has been worrying too much, but we should really get down to


    business.¡± The


    implication is that there is no need to waste time talking about his past.


    She didn¡¯t want to know at all about his past, she was very resentful.


    It was naturally impossible for Su Cheng not to hear it. Although he was still smiling, it was ridiculous


    but it didn¡¯t reach the bottom of his eyes.


    He reached out to Assistant Li beside him.


    Assistant Li did not know where to take out a crutch that was not very long, at most an arm long, and


    handed it to Su Cheng respectfully with both hands.


    After Su Cheng took it, he put the crutches on the ground, and then ced his hands on the crutch¡¯s


    dragon head.


    With Su Cheng on crutches, Rong Shu finally felt that he was the head of a big family, and he had the


    aura of a superior, rather than a simple schr.


    This is the real appearance of Sioux City talking to people!


    Rong Shu thought about it, pursed her red lips, and became more and more wary in her heart.


    At this time, Su Cheng put on his true posture, obviously indicating that he was about to start serious.


    Then she, of course, can¡¯t take it lightly, lest she be led by Su Cheng¡¯s nose.


    After all, she can¡¯tpare to Su Cheng, Su Cheng is twenty years older than her, and has been in


    charge of a family for more than ten years.


    She is a fledgling little girl, if she doesn¡¯t pay attention, she will definitely be at a disadvantage.


    At the same time, she is also looking forward to a confrontation with such an old fox, so as to improve


    her knowledge and grow herself.


    To know that such opportunities, but not many.


    Thinking about it, Rong Shu took a long breath and tried to calm herself down so as not to mess up.


    Otherwise, it will be troublesome if this old fox catches the weakness.


    Rong Shu squeezed the palm of her hand, lowered her eyelids, and tried her best to keep herself calm,


    so as not to let the other party see that she was not calm.


    Opposite, Su Cheng didn¡¯t know what Rong Shu was thinking. He groped for the faucet on the cane


    with both hands. Although his expression was always gentle, behind the gentleness, there was a slight


    surprise.


    He was surprised that this young woman could be so calm.


    You know, he just deliberately revealed his imposing manner, just to suppress this young woman, so as


    to gain the upper hand in the next conversation.


    But he didn¡¯t expect that his usual unfavorable momentum would be deted by this young woman.


    No matter whether her calmness at the moment is real or pretending, it is very remarkable to be able to


    look at him calmly, and it is also worthy of his praise among the younger generation.


    Unfortunately, it is Fu Jingting¡¯s person!


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Su Cheng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and he quickly returned to his gentle smile, ¡°Miss Rong, I know


    exactly what happened between you and my unfilial daughter, everything is my unfilial daughter. First


    mistake, I¡¯m here, take her to say sorry to you.¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes flickered, ¡°Patriarch Su is more sensible than Ling Qianjin, he knows who is right and


    who is wrong, but Ling Qianjin.¡±


    She sneered at the corner of her mouth, ¡°I don¡¯t know if Ling Qianjin has any problem here. She


    pointed to her forehead, and then said, ¡°


    Ling Qianjincks a serious understanding of her wrongdoing. In her cognition, she doesn¡¯t seem to


    think that she is at fault, she only thinks that she is wrong.¡± Everything you do is right, and it¡¯s others


    who are wrong, so it¡¯s really hard for me to believe that you are actually Ling Qianjin¡¯s father.¡±


    It doesn¡¯t matter whether Su Cheng was sincere for Su Man just now.


    But at least, Su Cheng knew that it was Su Man¡¯s fault, which was much better than Su Man.


    Even if Su Cheng deliberately said this to save Su Man.


    At least she doesn¡¯t feel too sick.


    When he heard the sentence ¡®You are actually Su Man¡¯s father¡¯, Su Cheng¡¯s eyelids drooped slightly,


    and his hand holding the cane faucet tightened slightly, ¡°Miss Rong taught me, I am ashamed to say,


    my daughter I didn¡¯t grow up by my side, and I didn¡¯t receive a good education, so that made her grow


    crooked. This is my father¡¯s dereliction of duty. I will educate her well in the future and try to turn her


    around as soon as possible. I don¡¯t know. , is Miss Rong willing to give me this chance?¡±


    He raised his eyes, his gentle eyes suddenly sharpened a bit.


    Rong Shu pretended that she didn¡¯t understand what he was saying, and smiled back, ¡°Patriarch Su is


    very polite, as Su Man¡¯s father, it¡¯s right and natural for you to educate your daughter, where do you


    need me as an outsider? Give me a chance, don¡¯t you think?¡± As


    she said that, she watched Su Cheng gradually unable to maintain her gentle appearance, her face


    became a little gloomy, and a sneer shed in her eyes, which was fleeting, and then continued. He


    continued, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Patriarch Su, after Su Man¡¯s sentence is over, you can take her home and


    educate her well.¡±


    He wanted her to let Su Man go.


    She just didn¡¯t do it, pretending that she didn¡¯t understand anything, mad at him, and vented her anger


    for Fu Jingting¡¯s mother.


    Although she doesn¡¯t have as much affection for Fu Jingting¡¯s mother now, she is still a woman no


    matter what.


    Women have the responsibility to protect women, and also have the responsibility to seek some justice


    for injured women.


    Looking at Su Cheng¡¯s face thatpletely sank because of herst words, Rong Shu said in her


    heart that she was not nervous, but it was a lie, but more than that, she was still delighted.


    Because she seeded in angering Su Cheng.


    Su Cheng clenched the faucet on the crutch tightly, as if to crush the faucet.


    There is no gentleness in his eyes anymore, some are just gloomy and chilling, ¡°Miss Rong really


    doesn¡¯t understand what I mean, or is it fake?


    ¡± As soon as he came out, Rong Shu instantly realized that this person didn¡¯t want to betray him, went


    around, and was ready toe directly.


    She took a breath, then pulled her red lips slightly, ¡°What does Patriarch Su mean, what should I


    understand?¡±


    She still pretended to be confused.


    Anyway, she wouldn¡¯t admit it.


    As long as he doesn¡¯t admit it, he can¡¯t say that she is pretending.


    ¡°Since Miss Rong doesn¡¯t understand, that¡¯s all.¡± Seeing Rong Shu being so stubborn, Su Cheng


    laughed angrily and did not expose her, but the smile on his face was even more eerie and terrifying,


    ¡°Then let me say it directly, Rong Can Miss Rong let my daughter go for the sake of the old man¡¯s


    personal apology? Of course, there will be no lesspensation andpensation. If Miss Rong has


    what she wants, she can also ask for it, as long as I can do it, I won¡¯t let Miss Rong down, how does


    Miss Rong feel?¡±


    He squinted at Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu flipped her hair lightly, ¡°Oh? I can do whatever I want?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Su Cheng nodded, his attitude unabashedly arrogant, and the look in Rong Shu¡¯s eyes


    was obviously contemptuous.


    As if, of course, that sentence was giving alms.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 897

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 897


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 897


    Rong Shu wasn¡¯t angry either, she just sneered in her heart, ¡°Patriarch Su is really generous, that¡¯s


    fine, then Patriarch Su can give me the Su Group, okay?¡±


    She looked at Su Cheng with a smile.


    Su Cheng¡¯s face stiffened, ¡°What did you say? The Su Group?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Rong Shu nodded with a constant smile.


    The corner of Su Cheng¡¯s mouth twitched, his face full of disbelief.


    Obviously, he didn¡¯t expect that what she asked for was the entire Su family.


    Seeing that Su Cheng didn¡¯t speak, Rong Shu¡¯s eyes flickered, and then he deliberately asked


    repeatedly, ¡°Patriarch Su, are you polite?¡±


    Of course not!


    That is the foundation of the Su Group, the entire Su family!


    Su Cheng roared angrily in his heart, and his face was almost unable to maintain his expression.


    The assistant Li behind him was young after all, so he didn¡¯t hold his breath, took a step forward,


    pointed at Rong Shu and scolded, ¡°You are so shameless, you actually want the Su Group, don¡¯t see if


    you have any. That ability!¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s red lips twitched, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether I have the ability or not, the important thing is


    whether you can give it to the Su Group, Patriarch Su, you said it yourself, you can do whatever you


    want, I just think If you want the Su Group, will you give it?¡±


    She looked at Su Cheng.


    Su Cheng also looked at her, and after a while, he said in a gloomy voice, ¡°I understand, Miss Rong


    never let go of my daughter from beginning to end, so she deliberately proposed to want my Su Group,


    because You know, I can¡¯t trade the Su Group for my daughter.¡±


    Rong Shu was not surprised when her calctions were exposed, she just smiled.


    After all, she was so obvious that no one would understand.


    No way, did he really give her the Su Group for Su Man?


    If so, she would be surprised.


    Compared with a person, of course, the foundation of a family is the most important. As long as you are


    not a fool, you will know how to choose.


    Therefore, she deliberately said that she wanted the Su Group, and she did tell Su Cheng in a different


    way that she never nned to bypass Su Man.


    Seeing Rong Shuughing, Su Cheng¡¯s face became more gloomy, and the hand holding the crutch


    leader became even tighter.


    He never thought that he would be yed by a young girl at such an old age.


    He originally thought that if he put forward conditions, this little girl would definitely not refuse the film.


    After all, what Tianzhu looks like now, you can see from an online search that he has given such a big


    benefit, and she can use him to develop Tianzhu.


    Not like it is now, it is still tepid.


    She is Fu Jingting¡¯s woman. If Fu Jingting was willing to pull her, Tiancheng would not have been re-


    listed as it is now, soaring into the sky.


    But Fu Jingting didn¡¯t pull her. It can be seen that Fu Jingting didn¡¯t love her, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t


    even pull her.


    Therefore, if she wants to develop Tianzhu, she should seize the opportunity even more, and he will


    throw it all away, but she actually refused!


    In order to let out that breath, he actually refused!


    This made Su Cheng not know whether Rong Shu was stupid or stupid.


    And he, the dignified Patriarch of the Su family, the Patriarch of the Su family who does everything


    wlessly, was actually yed by such a stupid woman.


    Isn¡¯t it just a joke?


    He always thought that the victory was in his hands, but someone else deliberately revealed the illusion


    to confuse him, which made him not angry.


    ¡°Miss Rong, aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll be unhappy if you do this?¡± Su Cheng finally let go of the fake


    gentle smile that he had been smiling all the time, and stared nkly at Rong Shu, like a poisonous


    snake, daunting.


    Rong Shu knew that he was referring to his refusal to bypass Su Man and his actions to tease him.


    At the same time, she also reacted that she had gone too far in teasing him.


    This person is the head of the Su family, not the Su Man, Gu Manqing, Gu Yaotian and others that she


    faced in the past.


    She didn¡¯t fully understand him, so she couldn¡¯t treat this person in the same way as Gu Yaotian and


    others. After all, she didn¡¯t know if this man would directly attack her when he was angry.


    But now it¡¯s toote to regret it, after all, I have enjoyed the pleasure after ying, so I can only bite the


    bullet and continue.


    Thinking about it, Rong Shu let out a faint sigh of relief, and then she squeezed the corners of her


    mouth at Shang Su Cheng¡¯s sullen eyes and said, ¡°Patriarch Su, now it¡¯s meaningless to say whether


    you¡¯re afraid or not, after all, it¡¯s already done, isn¡¯t it? I¡¯m saying, to make you happy is to make me


    unhappy, I love myself the most, so I just want to make myself happy, then I can only make others


    unhappy.¡±


    ¡°So what Miss Rong meant . , you don¡¯t want to take a step back no matter what?¡± Su Cheng narrowed


    his eyes.


    Rong Shu clenched her palms tightly and cheered herself up, ¡°Yes, Su Man should be punished for


    doing something wrong. I am also for her good.¡±


    ¡°A good one is good for her.¡± He apuded, but soon, he stopped again, showing a deep expression,


    ¡°but I think Miss Rong, you don¡¯t have to decide so quickly to make my daughter pay for what she did, I


    think Rong Miss, you can still think about it, maybe you will change your mind?¡±


    ¡°Consider?¡± Rong Shu frowned.


    What is there to consider about this kind of thing?


    Could it be that after thinking about it, she would really let Su Man go?


    Oh, what a joke!


    She will never let Su Man go, even if she offends the person in front of her, it doesn¡¯t matter.


    She can¡¯t fight him, but isn¡¯t there Fu Jingting?


    With Fu Jingting, what is she afraid of.


    Rong Shu pursed her red lips and was about to say that it was unnecessary.


    Su Cheng had already interrupted her, ¡°I¡¯ll give Miss Rong two days to think about it. I¡¯lle back to


    see you in two days. I hope I can hear a satisfactory answer from Miss Rong by then. I¡¯ll disturb Miss


    Rong today and say goodbye!¡±


    When the words fell, the gentle and kind smile on his gloomy face rose again. After a slight nod to


    Rong Shu, he turned and walked forward.


    Assistant Li followed behind him, but after walking a few steps, he suddenly turned his head and gave


    Rong Shu a gloomy look before turning his head back again.


    After a while, the two figures disappeared.


    Only then did Rong Shu breathe a sigh of relief, and her tense body finally rxed.


    The consequence of rxing is that the legs are weak, the body is shaking, and I almost fall to the


    ground.


    Fortunately, she held onto the things around her in time, otherwise she would not be able to stand still


    and sit on the ground.


    Although Rong Shu didn¡¯t sit on the ground in embarrassment, her entire back was wet at the moment,


    wet with sweat, and it was cold, so her clothes were stuck to her back, making her whole body icy cold


    cold.


    This was all the pressure she generated when she confronted Su Cheng.


    It¡¯s not that she hasn¡¯t seen people who put pressure on her, on the contrary, she has seen quite a few.


    But those pressures were nothingpared to the pressures she had just endured.


    Because of the pressure they put on her, she will not feel fear and feel that she is in danger all the time.


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    And the pressure Su Cheng put on her was the kind that made her feel like she was being targeted by


    a poisonous snake and would be bitten at any time.


    God knows how much effort she used just now to hold back the fear and pressure of Su Cheng without


    letting herself lose her temper.


    But it¡¯s all over.


    Thinking of it, Rong Shu rubbed her temples and touched her back with her backhand.


    It seems that I can¡¯t go to Tiancheng for the time being. Let¡¯s go back to change clothes first, and tell


    Fu Jingting about Su Cheng¡¯s arrival.


    Rong Shu turned around, walked to the apartment, took out her mobile phone and called Fu Jingting.


    Fu Jingting answered the answer quickly, his thin lips were slightly hooked, and he was about to speak


    first when Rong Shu took the lead, ¡°Fu Jingting, I have something to tell you, something very


    important!¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 898

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 898


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 898


    Fu Jingting doesn¡¯t love her deeply


    Hearing the eagerness and solemnity in the woman¡¯s tone, the joy on Fu Jingting¡¯s face faded and he


    became serious, ¡°You say.¡±


    Rong Shu stood in front of the elevator, closed her eyes, calmed herself, and calmed herself down


    completely. , and then slowly opened his mouth.


    On the other hand, Su Cheng and Assistant Li have returned to the ssic car.


    After Assistant Li sat down in Su Cheng, he started the car, ¡°Boss, where shall we go next?¡±


    ¡°Go to the police station and see that woman.¡± Su Cheng sat in the back seat with his legs spread


    apart, with a cane in the middle , the two hands still ovepped on the head of the crutch, and turned


    back heavily.


    Assistant Li responded, opened the navigation, and while driving, he was resentful, ¡°Boss, that Rong


    Shu is too ignorant, you find her in person, and she dares to refuse!¡±


    Su Cheng turned his head and looked out the car window , her eyes were unpredictable, ¡°Yeah, I didn¡¯t


    expect that she was actually a hard-bone, I thought she was just a dodder clinging to the Fu family, but


    unexpectedly she had a bit of temper and dared to refuse me.¡±


    ¡°Boss, we You shouldn¡¯t have looked for this woman in the first ce.¡± Assistant Li frowned, ¡°Su Man¡¯s


    woman ruined not only Rong Shu¡¯s dress, but also Fu Jingting¡¯s, which means we have to win the two


    of them for Su Man. Only by understanding can Su Mane out, so we might as well go to Fu


    Jingting from the beginning. As long as Fu Jingting understands, Rong Shu will not dare to say


    anything even if he is dissatisfied. After all, she can fight against Fu Jingting, so dare to confront Fu


    Jingting? ¡°


    Assistant Li looked disdainful.


    Unless Rong Shu wants to break up with Fu Jingting.


    But is she willing?


    At this moment, even if they already knew, Rong Shu was not clinging to Fu Jingting.


    But they still believed that Rong Shu would not let Fu Jingting go easily. After all, Fu Jingting¡¯s ability


    and family background were there, and only by being with Fu Jingting all the time would it be possible


    to seek benefits from Fu Jingting from time to time.


    So wouldn¡¯t it be better for them to find Fu Jingting?


    There is absolutely no need toe to Rong Shu for a walk, she is just a woman who cannot stand on


    the stage.


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand!¡± Su Cheng squinted his wrinkled old eyes, ¡°I came here to find Rong Shu, the


    real purpose is not to make Rong Shu understand Su Man¡¯s woman, just like you said, I went to Rong


    Shu, I have to continue to find Fu Jingtingter, so why don¡¯t I just go to Fu Jingting directly. With Fu


    Jingting¡¯s identity there, there is no need to ask Rong Shu¡¯s intentions. Fu Jingting¡¯s decision alone is


    enough, but I didn¡¯t do it. Do you know why?¡±


    Assistant Li shook his head truthfully.


    Su Cheng snorted coldly, ¡°I did this, of course, to see Rong Shu, to test Rong Shu¡¯s position in Fu


    Jingting¡¯s heart, and to know everything so that my future ns will not be wed.¡±


    Assistant Li suddenly said, ¡°So it turns out So, boss, have you tried anything?¡±


    He turned his head slightly and asked the person in the back seat from the rearview mirror.


    Su Cheng picked up the cane and threw it on the seat next to him, ¡°I originally thought that this Rong


    Shu was a peerless beauty, or had something unique, that would make Fu Jingting divorce and chase


    after him, so I came to see this Rong Shu wants to know her exact position in Fu Jingting¡¯s heart. In


    this way, we will use this woman to contain Fu Jingting in the future, but I never imagined that I had a


    high opinion of this woman, and this woman may be in Fu Jingting¡¯s heart. There are some positions,


    but it¡¯s definitely not enough for her.¡±


    ¡°What did the boss say?¡± Assistant Li was curious.


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Su Cheng folded his legs and put his fingers on his knees, ¡°I have looked carefully, this Rong Shu looks


    okay, but her appearance is definitely not top-notch, and there is nothing unique about her, otherwise


    Tiancheng Group is in her. Under the leadership of her, why is she still standing still? The only


    advantage, that is, her temper, is worthy of my praise. Besides, I can¡¯t see any advantages of her. Fu


    Jingting probably knows this, so she is not right. She was very tempted. If Fu Jingting really loved that


    Rong Shu, why would he watch Tian Cheng in trouble several times without helping him? For Fu


    Jingting, he just stretched out his hand, enough to make Tian Chenge back again. to the stock


    market.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Assistant Li nodded, ¡°So boss, do you think that Fu Jingting didn¡¯t like Rong Shu very


    much, so he didn¡¯t take action?¡±


    Su Cheng was nomittal.


    ¡°But it¡¯s not right.¡± Assistant Li frowned in confusion.


    Su Cheng said with a sullen face, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just these two people.¡± Assistant Li turned the steering wheel back, ¡°If Fu Jingting doesn¡¯t love


    Rong Shu very much, why do you have to pursue it again after divorce? We found out , his pursuit of


    Rong Shu is quite big.¡±


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s just right.¡± Su Cheng pondered for a few seconds, ¡°I don¡¯t love it very much, but it doesn¡¯t


    mean I don¡¯t love it. Fu Jingting still has some feelings for Rong Shu, but it¡¯s not particrly deep. , In


    addition, it is impossible for him not to get married and not give birth to an heir for the Fu family, so


    instead of looking for women who have no feelings at all, it is better to find Rong Shu who has some


    feelings. At least when they are together, they are better than other women. It¡¯s suitable to be together.


    The current Fu family is prosperous to the extreme. It doesn¡¯t matter even if Rong Shu¡¯s family has a


    crotch. The Fu family does not need to marry. Marriage is not a good thing for the Fu family. It will let


    other families dilute the Fu family¡¯s prosperity.


    ¡± ¡°Assistant Li understood now, but his brows were still wrinkled, ¡°It¡¯s just the boss, Rong Shu doesn¡¯t


    have a very deep position in Fu Jingting¡¯s heart. Then we want to use her to contain Fu Jingting¡¯s n,


    won¡¯t it be sessful? Because he can give up at any time. Rong Shu.¡±


    ¡°You are right to worry , this Rong Shu is indeed of little use value to us, but it is notpletely


    useless, she still has a certain status in Fu Jingting¡¯s heart, as long as you take advantage of this. ,


    make good use of it, even if it doesn¡¯t achieve the results we want, at least it won¡¯t be too bad.¡± Su


    Cheng said while turning his wrench.


    Assistant Li nodded, ¡°What you said is, boss, the police station is here.¡±


    Hearing the word ¡°police station¡±, Su Cheng¡¯s expression condensed slightly, and the hand that turned


    the wrench also tightened suddenly, as if to crush the wrench. Same.


    But soon, he calmed down, released his wrench, got out of the car, and walked towards the gate of the


    police station.


    Walking to the gate, Su Cheng suddenly stopped, then raised his head and looked at the police badge


    in the middle on the top of the gate, his eyes shed, as if thinking of something, his face suddenly


    twisted.


    Assistant Li next to him saw it, his expression changed, and he quickly reminded, ¡°Boss!¡±


    Hearing his voice, Su Chengcheng settled down, squeezed the cane faucet, and said solemnly, ¡°I¡¯m


    fine, let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Assistant Li responded and followed behind him.


    Under the leadership of the police, Su Cheng met Su Man.


    Su Man was temporarily detained by the police station for two days. Here, she didn¡¯t eat well, didn¡¯t


    sleep well, and was stared at at everything she did. moon.


    In just two days, she lost weight all over her body, her face was sunken, her face was sallow, her spirits


    were sluggish, and her hair was yellow and lost its luster.


    As a whole, it seemed like a different person, and Assistant Li was taken aback.


    Only Su Cheng¡¯s face remained calm, as if he could not see Su Man¡¯s changes.


    He walked to Su Man with a short cane, then raised the cane and used the other end of the cane to lift


    Su Man¡¯s chin and her head.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 899

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 899


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 899


    Su Man is going crazy


    Su Man¡¯s face waspletely exposed at the moment, but her eyes were tightly closed, as if she was


    asleep.


    Seeing this, Assistant Li stepped forward, ¡°Boss, do you want to wake her up?¡±


    Su Cheng hummed.


    Assistant Li looked around and saw that there was an unfinished ss of water on the table in the


    detention center, which should have been left by the police officer who asked Su Man questions.


    Looking at the ss of water, Assistant Li picked it up without hesitation, and then sshed it directly


    on Su Man¡¯s face.


    The police officers who brought them here saw this scene, and their mouths opened wide in surprise.


    Because he obviously did not expect that these two people would use this method to wake people up.


    And looking at the Su family head, I didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with the actions of the


    assistants beside him.


    This confuses the police.


    Isn¡¯t this Su Man the daughter of the Su family?


    Why is his assistant so dissatisfied with his daughter, but Su Family Master is not at all dissatisfied?


    At this moment, Su Man, who was sshed with cold water on his face, finally woke up.


    In the past two days, she has been very nervous, and now she was sshed with water, and the whole


    person was awakened at once, and she cried out in horror with a pale face.


    Su Cheng heard it harshly, and scolded him unhappily, ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Hearing his voice, Su Man was stunned for a moment, then subconsciously stopped screaming, and


    then raised his head in disbelief.


    Su Cheng¡¯s gloomy face came into view, and Su Man opened her eyes in horror, ¡°Mr. Su Su, why are


    you here?¡±


    She swallowed, her body trembling slightly because of fear.


    The police officers on the side were even more surprised when they saw Su Man reacting like this.


    Strange, isn¡¯t Su Man the daughter of Patriarch Su?


    Why are you so scared when you see Patriarch Su?


    And instead of calling him father or father, he called him Mr. Su instead.


    This is really strange!


    Although curious about the reason, the police officer did not ask. After all, it was a family matter. After


    looking at the three people in the detention room, he turned around and went out.


    The Patriarch Su just said that he wanted to talk to Su Man alone.


    Their chief agreed, and he naturally wouldn¡¯t stay here any longer.


    Soon, only Su Man, Su Cheng and Assistant Li were left in the detention room.


    Assistant Li retreated to the door, not participating in the conversation between Su Cheng and Su Man.


    Su Cheng slowly put down the crutch that was touching Su Man¡¯s chin, and put it on the ground again.


    Su Man was relieved when he saw that there was no threat under his chin, then squeezed a smile, and


    asked carefully, ¡°Mr. Su, you haven¡¯t said it yet, why are you here?


    ¡± He looks mild and harmless, but in fact, his heart is more poisonous than anyone else¡¯s.


    Thinking of the torture method of this old man, Su Man couldn¡¯t help shivering. The more respectful he


    had to be, the more respectful he had to be, and the more careful he had to be, for fear of identally


    angering the other party.


    ¡°Why am I here?¡± Su Cheng walked to the chair behind the table and sat down, staring at Su Man


    coldly, ¡°You should ask yourself, Su Man, did I tell you that you can first Come to the sea market, but


    you¡¯d better calm me down, don¡¯t cause trouble, let alone show your face, now is not the time for you to


    show your face, but how did you do it? The first day you came to the sea market, you actually went to


    Touching Fu Jingting¡¯s car, provoking Rong Shu, exposing everything to them, causing all my follow-up


    ns to be overturned, you say, do you want to die? If you want to die, I don¡¯t mind giving you a ride in


    person!¡±


    Hearing With these words, Su Man instantly felt a chill go straight to the top of his head, and shook his


    head in horror, ¡°No, no, Mr. Su, I was wrong, I was really wrong, I shouldn¡¯t be so impulsive, I just can¡¯t


    help it. , I just can¡¯t swallow that breath, so I did.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why you did these stupid things?¡± Su Cheng interrupted her impatiently.


    Su Man lowered his head and said nothing.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Su Chengughed angrily, ¡°Okay, you¡¯re really good, Su Man, you know? I don¡¯t really mind if you take


    action, but at least you have to do it beautifully, or kill Fu Jingting or Rong Shu directly. After a hundred


    attempts, I would like to praise you for your ability, but how did you do it? It¡¯s just that you act against


    my will without authorization. What you have done is so unreliable, you make a little trouble, and you


    still lose in the end. Expose me too, you can¡¯t support the wall.¡±


    He pointed at Su Man, his fingers trembling because he was too angry.


    Su Man listened to his evaluation of himself, a trace of resentment shed in his eyes, and now he is


    very unconvinced.


    But she didn¡¯t dare to show it, she quickly hid the grudge, then raised her head, nodded again and


    again, as if she knew she was wrong, ¡°Mr. Su scolded me that I can¡¯t support the wall with mud, so Mr.


    Su, I really already knew that I was wrong. Mr. Su, please save me, will you save me out? I will not


    mess around in the future, I will listen to you, really, I will listen to you in everything, you I¡¯ll do what I


    want, just get me out, I don¡¯t want to be locked up here anymore, I can¡¯t do anything here and be


    stared at, it makes me feel like I¡¯m back in a mental hospital, too It¡¯s painful woo woo woo.¡±


    Su Man suddenly burst into tears with a frantic look on his face.


    It can be seen that she is really scared and in pain at the moment, not pretending.


    Su Cheng knew about her past, and naturally she knew what time she spent in the mental hospital.


    So it is also clear that her pain at the moment is real, not a lie.


    He looked at her coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will save you.¡±


    Su Man cried for a while, then raised his head and looked at Su Cheng excitedly with tears in his eyes,


    ¡°Really? Mr. Su, you didn¡¯t lie to me? Will you really save me?¡±


    Su Cheng turned his wrench and replied nonchntly, ¡°I never lie, I personally approached you and


    promised to help you, then I will naturally help to the end, I won¡¯t abandon you halfway, and spend


    money from me. Paying a lot of money to hire awyer for you, anding to the sea market in


    person, doesn¡¯t it mean that? What¡¯s more, although you are stupid, you are notpletely useless, so


    I still want to keep you,¡±


    Su Manlian nodded, ¡°Yes, yes, I knew that Mr. Su is the best, so please Mr. Su, please rescue me


    quickly, I really don¡¯t want to stay here for a moment.¡±


    She was extremely emotional.


    Su Cheng¡¯s expression was still cold, ¡°What¡¯s the hurry? This is the sea market, not the capital, this is


    Fu Jingting¡¯s territory, you angered him, even if I wanted to save you in his territory, it would not be so


    easy. It¡¯s impossible to rescue you after a lot of effort, so you have to stay here for a while.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Su Man couldn¡¯t believe what he heard, his eyes widened, as if his eyeballs were about to fall


    out of his sockets. , ¡°I will stay for a while? No, no, Mr. Su, I don¡¯t want to stay here. If I stay here, I will


    go crazy, I will really go crazy!¡±


    Because she was too uneptable, her body was violent at the moment. Trembling, as if the


    wheelchair was about to fall apart.


    Su Cheng looked at her with disgust, ¡°The way you are now is almost like crazy, so it¡¯s nothing to be


    crazy, what¡¯s more, I want you to stay here for a while, you go against my will Ordered to shoot without


    authorization, but it didn¡¯t do anything well, do you think I won¡¯t settle the ount with you?¡±


    Su Cheng sneered.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 900

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 900


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 900


    Fu Jingting¡¯s Worries


    Su Man was also stunned, and looked at Su Cheng dully, obviously not expecting that Su Cheng would


    keep her here for a while, just to punish her!


    ¡°Mr. Su Su, you can¡¯t do this, you can¡¯t do this!¡±


    After a while, Su Man finally came back to her senses, her eyes bulging, and she kept begging Su


    Cheng, ¡°Mr. Su, please, don¡¯t leave me alone. Here, I really know I¡¯m wrong, and I really won¡¯t go


    against your words in the future, really! So save me, please, save me!¡±


    Su Cheng listened to Su Man¡¯s mournful plea, His face remained indifferent.


    He stood up with a cane, and without looking at Su Man, who was locked in a wheelchair and unable to


    get up, he walked towards the door of the detention center, and while walking, he threw a sentence


    without looking back, ¡°I¡¯m still saying that, If you do something wrong, you will have to pay the


    corresponding price. If you disobey me, I let you stay here for a while. It is already my mercy, so you


    should be d that you are still useful. Otherwise, when you go to prison, you will not have to deal with


    Fu Jingting You, I will let the people in the prison silently kill you!¡±


    These words made Su Man¡¯s pleas suffocate, and he looked at Su Cheng¡¯s back in horror, his body


    shaking violently.


    This person actually wants her life!


    Yes, for this sinister old thing, if there is no use value, it will naturally not keep people.


    So now, she should be thankful that she is still useful and didn¡¯t let this old thing kill her.


    But she knows that as long as this old thing¡¯s future goals are achieved, she will be useless, and she


    will not be able to escape this old thing¡¯s Wuzhishan.


    That is to say, no matter what, this old thing will not let her go, it¡¯s just a matter of time.


    Thinking of this, Su Man¡¯s body shrank, and he no longer dared to ask for help.


    Because it doesn¡¯t make sense anymore.


    She was even afraid that what she thought was asking for help would anger the old man, and let the


    old man lose his patience and kill her now.


    That would be even more worthwhile.


    So, she should endure here for a while.


    The mental hospital is so painful, she has survived for two months, she can¡¯t believe that she can stay


    here longer than the mental hospital!


    Thinking about it, Su Manpletely quieted down, stopped talking, and lowered his head.


    Su Cheng was a little surprised to see her suddenly calm down.


    But soon, Su Chengughed, ¡°It seems that you have already figured out your consequences and


    started to understand the rules, yes, that¡¯s good, keep it up.¡± After the


    words were finished, Su Cheng walked out with Assistant Li. .


    Su Man stared at the direction he left with scarlet eyes, gritted his teeth, ¡°Old man, wait, now you


    threaten me, you have my handle in your hand, wait untilter, let me catch your handle, and I¡¯ll get it


    first. Damn you!¡±


    Su Cheng walked out of the police station, not knowing that Su Man had already held a grudge against


    him, after he got into the car, he closed his eyes and rubbed his temples.


    Assistant Li put on the seat belt, turned his head and asked again, ¡°Boss, will you go back to the hotel


    next?¡±


    Su Cheng opened his eyes, with an iprehensible emotion in his eyes, ¡°The cemetery where


    Wan¡¯er was buried is still there. Didn¡¯t you find it?¡±


    As soon as these words came out, Assistant Li lowered his head, a little afraid to look at him, ¡°I¡¯m sorry


    boss, not yet, the Fu family has hidden the location of Ms. Zhong¡¯s cemetery too well. No one went to


    worship Ms. Zhong, so until now, none of us have found out where Ms. Zhong is buried, unless you ask


    the Fu family in person, but I think, even if it is the Fu family, there are only two people who know. One,


    Fu Jingting, and Mrs. Fu.¡± The one who


    married and gave birth to the Fu family probably didn¡¯t know anything.


    Su Cheng didn¡¯t speak, he just turned his wrench and didn¡¯t know what he was thinking.


    After a while, he let go of his wrench and waved his hand, ¡°Go back to the hotel.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Assistant Li responded and started the car.


    Repulse Bay.


    Fu Jingting left the meeting halfway through, leaving a dissatisfied high-level executive in the


    conference room, and drove over quickly.


    As soon as he opened the door, he didn¡¯t change his shoes and ran straight into the living room.


    Rong Shu heard the movement, and immediately stood up from the sofa and turned to look in the


    direction of the entrance.


    Seeing the man in a hurry, sheughed and shouted, ¡°Fu Jing¡±


    was not finished when the man suddenly came to her like a ck lightning, and hugged her tightly. It


    was so tight, as if rx a little and she would suddenly disappear.


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Feeling the nervousness and fear from the man, the smile on Rong Shu¡¯s face slowly dissipated,


    reced by a look of concern.


    She raised her hand, patted the man¡¯s tight back, and asked softly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why does it


    look like something happened?¡±


    Fu Jingting heard her voice and gradually came out of the tightness . He loosened his grip on her a


    little bit, then slowly let go of her, looked down at her, his Adam¡¯s apple moved slightly, and instead


    asked, ¡°Are you all right? Did Su Cheng do


    anything to you?¡±


    Grabbing her shoulders, he looked up and down her body, afraid that she might be injured.


    It was only then that Rong Shu reacted. He was so nervous and worried all of a sudden because he


    was worried about whether she would suffer under Su Cheng¡¯s hands, and his heart was warm.


    She took his hand off her shoulder, shook her head in it, ¡°it¡¯s okay, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine, at first I was


    afraid that Su Cheng and his assistant would attack me, but it¡¯s okay, they No, just talked to me and


    left.¡±


    Hearing this, Fu Jingting breathed a sigh of relief and hugged her back into his arms, ¡°That¡¯s good, you


    don¡¯t know, I heard you say Su The city came to see you, I was so worried at the time, I hung up the


    phone and rushed over .¡±


    Rong Shu blinked, a look of surprise on her face, ¡°So I told you at the time that after Su Cheng came to


    find me, the phone was suddenly hung up, not because your phone was out of power, but because you


    hung up yourself?¡±


    After Su Cheng left, she went back to the apartment and called Fu Jingting to tell him that Su Cheng


    was here.


    As a result, as soon as he opened his mouth to say such a sentence, the call was suddenly terminated.


    At that time, the call was terminated very suddenly. Before the termination, there was no sound. She


    thought that it was Fu Jingting¡¯s mobile phone that just happened to be out of power and hung up.


    Who knows, he died by himself.


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Fu Jingting nodded, ¡°I was worried about you when I heard Su Cheng came to you, so I hung


    up the phone and came to you.¡±


    ¡°Then what about your work?¡± Rong Shu looked at him.


    Fu Jingting rubbed her hair, ¡°Of course your safety is more important than work.¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s cheeks flushed.


    Fu Jingting took her to sit down on the sofa again, and asked about the business, ¡°Su Cheng asked


    you, what did he tell you?¡±


    ¡°I just negotiated terms with me and wanted me to let Su Man go.¡± Rong Shu replied.


    Fu Jingting said with certainty, ¡°You didn¡¯t agree!¡±


    Rong Shu shook his head, ¡°Of course I didn¡¯t agree, how could I agree to this kind of thing, did I agree,


    doesn¡¯t it seem like I¡¯m afraid of him? It¡¯s even more obvious that I¡¯m easy to bully? So I said I won¡¯t


    agree to anything, not only did I not agree, but I also yed him.¡±


    When she said this, sheughed.


    Fu Jingting frowned, ¡°Did you y around?¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Rong Shu nodded.


    ¡°How did you y him?¡± Fu Jingting looked at her.


    Rong Shu pouted, ¡°He asked me to let Su Man go, but I didn¡¯t agree, and then he made a condition


    that I could do whatever I wanted, and I said I wanted the Su Group, and he immediately turned to me.


    Face, do you think it¡¯s funny or not?¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 901

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 901


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 901


    ¡°It¡¯s not funny!¡± Fu Jingting replied with a cold expression.


    Rong Shu smiled, ¡°Are you angry?¡±


    She looked at the man¡¯s stern face, obviously very angry.


    Fu Jingting held Rong Shu¡¯s face in both hands, ¡°I¡¯m angry, and I¡¯m very angry, do you know why?¡±


    Rong Shu blinked and didn¡¯t answer, obviously she didn¡¯t know.


    Fu Jingting sighed, ¡°I¡¯m angry because you teased him in front of Su Cheng. Do you know that if you


    tease him, he bes angry and starts to do something to you on the spot, what should you do?¡±


    ¡°I know it¡¯s wrong ?¡± ¡°Rong Shu finally knew where the man was angry, because he was afraid that she


    would get hurt.


    She took the man¡¯s hand away from her face, ¡°Actually, after I finished teasing, I realized that I was a


    little impulsive, and I regretted it, and I was worried that Su Cheng would do something to me, but


    fortunately Su Cheng still He didn¡¯t do anything to me if he had scruples.¡±


    ¡°You should be d that he has scruples, if he didn¡¯t, I¡¯m afraid you would not be here now, but at Lin


    Tianchen¡¯s ce.¡± Fu Jingting frowned.


    Rong Shu shook his arm, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t be angry, didn¡¯t I know I was wrong, I won¡¯t be so impulsive in


    the future.¡±


    She said coquettishly.


    Fu Jingting looked at her pitifully blinking eyes, and frowned helplessly, ¡°It¡¯s fine if not.¡±


    ¡°Definitely not.¡± Rong Shu nodded quickly to assure.


    Fu Jingting flicked her forehead, ¡°Besides, what did Su Cheng say after he turned his face?¡±


    ¡°He told me not to rush to make a conclusion so early, and gave me two days to think about it, and said


    maybe I would change. The idea is not necessarily.¡± Rong Shu said lightly with red lips.


    Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes, ¡°Change your mind?¡±


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s what he said, and from what I saw at the time, he was very sure, as if he had decided that


    after two days of thinking about it, he would definitely change his mind.¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips pursed, ¡°So, he should have some bargaining chips in his hand, otherwise he


    wouldn¡¯t say such a thing.¡±


    ¡°I think so too.¡± Rong Shu yed with his big hand, her eyes filled with puzzlement. ¡°It¡¯s just, I don¡¯t


    think I have any bargaining chips in his hands, so that he can threaten me.¡±


    She has been thinking about this issue since she came back. After thinking about it for so long, she


    didn¡¯t think of any problems ce.


    Therefore, she was sure that she had no bargaining chip in Su Cheng¡¯s hands.


    Fu Jingting looked at Rong Shu, ¡°Since you don¡¯t know, don¡¯t think about it. After two days, you will


    know what he is thinking about.¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Rong Shu nodded, ¡°I think so too.¡±


    ¡± When the timees, I will see him with you.¡± Fu Jingting said again.


    Rong Shu did not refuse.


    Facing Su Cheng by herself, she was indeed a little worried. With Fu Jingting, she would definitely feel


    more at ease.


    Speaking of, Su Cheng didn¡¯t say that she couldn¡¯t bring anyone to see her in two days.


    ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Fu Jingting asked again.


    Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°No, he just said this to me, but¡±


    she looked up at him with obvious hesitation in her eyes.


    Seeing her like this, Fu Jingting immediately realized that she still had something to say, and it was


    rted to him.


    ¡°Just say what you want.¡± Fu Jingting stroked her smooth hair.


    Rong Shu took a breath, ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll say it. Before Su Cheng mentioned to me that before letting me


    let Su Man go, he once told me that he came here not only for Su Man¡¯s business, but also for Su


    Man¡¯s business. I want to see an old friend, although he didn¡¯t clearly say who that old friend is, but I¡¯m


    pretty sure he¡¯s talking about your mother.¡±


    Hearing this, Fu Jingting¡¯s face changed instantly, and his breath was suppressed.


    Rong Shu felt it, and quickly clenched his hand, ¡°Fu Jingting, you¡±


    She was about to say something when Fu Jingting suddenly spoke first, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    His voice was hoarse, mixed with deep coldness, ¡°Look at my mother? Oh, a betrayal, he still has the


    face to look at her? In the past 30 years, I have nevere to Fu¡¯s house to see her, and after her


    death, I have never paid tribute to her, but toe to see her now makes people feel extremely


    hypocritical.¡±


    Rong Shu nodded in agreement.


    But no, after 30 years of indifference, and now running here, it doesn¡¯t make people feel so moved or


    affectionate, and some, it¡¯s just nausea.


    If this Su Cheng has a heart and has seen Fu Jingting¡¯s mother in Haishi in the past, or worshipped Fu


    Jingting¡¯s mother, she can also say that this person has a little conscience.


    But now, it¡¯s fine if she doesn¡¯t spit it out directly.


    ¡°By the way, Fu Jingting, do you know?¡± Suddenly thinking of something, Rong Shu patted Fu


    Jingting¡¯s thigh.


    Fu Jingting felt his thighs go numb for a moment, and couldn¡¯t help raising his eyebrows, ¡°What did you


    say?¡±


    Rong Shu said quickly, ¡°It¡¯s Su Cheng¡¯s appearance, I originally thought that he must be a man with


    five big and three thick, and fierce. The man, but did not expect that he is actually very elegant and has


    a very gentle temperament. He wears a white Tang suit and holds a short cane that symbolizes his


    status. He looks like a schr and artist. Two extremes.¡±


    ¡°I know, I¡¯ve seen his picture.¡± After Fu Jingting heard the woman¡¯s words, nothing changed on his


    face.


    Obviously, he already knew Su Cheng¡¯s appearance and temperament.


    That¡¯s right, Su Cheng is what he thinks is the enemy who killed his father. Even if he doesn¡¯t die, it¡¯s


    just like Su Cheng¡¯s old rtionship with his mother.


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    It is also impossible for him not to get to know Sucheng.


    But what Rong Shu was trying to tell him was not Su Cheng¡¯s appearance, but Su Cheng¡¯s character


    and temperament.


    Rong Shu bit her lower lip and asked tentatively, ¡°Fu Jingting, do you remember what character you


    used to be? I mean, before you were hypnotized.¡±


    Fu Jingting squinted, ¡°Why are you asking this ?¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes shed, ¡°Don¡¯t ask me first, answer me first, hurry up.¡±


    She urged him by shaking his arm.


    Fu Jingting couldn¡¯t help but couldn¡¯t stand her coquettishness, so he could only answer, ¡°gentle?¡±


    ¡°What else?¡± Rong Shu looked at him and continued to ask.


    Fu Jingting smiled, ¡°I love tough, and I often have a gentle smile on my face.¡±


    These were all her descriptions of him in the past.


    Now, he moved out and copied it.


    But in fact, he didn¡¯t even remember what he was like in the past.


    Because of hypnosis, he has long forgotten about his past self, and now his character is formed after


    being hypnotized.


    It can¡¯t change back to what it used to be.


    Rong Shu sighed, ¡°You¡¯re right, you were like this in the past, but I want to know, who cultivated your


    character in the past?¡±


    ¡°My mother.¡± Fu Jingting didn¡¯t hesitate. He replied, ¡°My father and my grandmother only pay attention


    to my education and morality. They don¡¯t interfere in terms of personality, because everyone¡¯s


    personality is independent, and they don¡¯t care about my personality. After all, as long as education


    and morality are correct, It doesn¡¯t matter what the personality is, but my mother doesn¡¯t think so, so


    my past personality journey wasrgely influenced by her. She hopes that her son will be a gentle


    person. She is my mother. Abolish me, I will not rebel against her.¡±


    To him, he doesn¡¯t really care about his personality.


    Because the thought is his own.


    Thought does not conflict with character, his mind is clear, and the mismatch between character and


    thought will not affect any of his decisions.


    So he grew up the way his mother wanted him to, until ten years after his mother¡¯s death, he still did.


    It was not until after being hypnotized that he regained a new indifference and the gentle Fu Jingting


    from the past disappeared.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 902

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 902


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 902


    Although it¡¯s a pity, some are sorry for his mother, but for some reason, he is actually relieved to have


    changed his personality.


    In the past, Fu Jingting was praised by everyone and his mother was very proud, but he was under a


    lot of pressure.


    No one knew that he didn¡¯t like his old self.


    Because he could feel many times that his mother was looking at others through himself.


    ¡°As expected.¡± After hearing the man¡¯s words, Rong Shu sighed with emotion.


    Seeing this, Fu Jingting had a vague premonition in his heart. He raised her chin and asked her to look


    at him, ¡°What really happened? You suddenly mentioned my past character, is there something


    wrong?¡± The


    man¡¯s insight was still so sharp.


    Rong Shu¡¯s red lips moved, and after a while, she bit her lips and hummed, ¡°Fu Jingting, the first time I


    saw Su Cheng today, I thought of you in the past.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Fu Jingting frowned.


    Rong Shu took a breath and said again, ¡°When I see Su Cheng, I seem to see you in the past, that


    gentle, elegant boy in white, you know? You both feel the same to me, you are too simr, It¡¯s not your


    appearance, it¡¯s your character and temperament. Of course, I¡¯m referring to you in the past. You are


    completely different from him now. You were almost exactly the same as him in the past. So, do you


    understand?¡±


    She looked at him, and the meaning was clear.


    His character is exactly the same as Su Cheng.


    Even bluntly, his character was deliberately cultivated towards Su Cheng.


    And that person was his mother.


    Because she just asked who cultivated his past character.


    Now she said that he used to have the same character as Su Cheng, and that¡¯s what she meant.


    Fu Jingting was not a fool, so it was impossible for him to understand what Rong Shu was saying.


    Just because he understood it, at this moment he felt that his mind was nk, and his body was tense


    again.


    He clenched his fists suddenly, stared at Rong Shu, and asked in a hoarse and trembling voice, ¡°What


    did you say? I used to have the same character as Su Cheng?¡±


    He never really saw Su Cheng, only I have seen photos of Sioux City.


    Although I have heard others say about Su Cheng¡¯s character and how he behaves in the world, he


    never thinks that he is very simr to Su Cheng.


    No one else will tell him.


    Therefore, he really didn¡¯t know that he and Su Cheng were actually simr!


    Seeing the man¡¯s apparent excitement, Rong Shu nodded reluctantly, ¡°Yes.¡±


    She knew that the man must be feeling very ufortable at this moment.


    After all, he grew up as his mother wanted him to grow up. In order to realize his mother¡¯s wish, he


    gave up the character he wanted and finally grew into a character that his mother liked.


    He did it all to make his mother happy.


    But in the end, someone told him that his mother raised him like this, not because the mother likes a


    gentle son, but because the mother wants to realize her longing for another man through him.


    Anyone who knows this will not feel good.


    What¡¯s more, he was a proud man like Fu Jingting.


    Fu Jingting lowered his head slightly and said nothing, making it difficult to see his expression at the


    moment.


    But Rong Shu knew from the repressed air-conditioning exuding from his body that he was very angry


    at the moment, very angry.


    I just don¡¯t know who he is mad at.


    Angry at Su Cheng, mad at her, or mad at his own mother!


    After a while, Fu Jingting suddenly raised his head, revealing a pair of red, bloodshot eyes looking at


    Rong Shu, his voice became more hoarse, and there was an indescribable feeling in it, ¡°I want to calm


    down.¡±


    Rong Shu knew that he was not feeling well at the moment, and all kinds of emotions were intertwined.


    If he didn¡¯t calm down, problems would arise sooner orter.


    Thinking, Rong Shu nodded and agreed, ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go back to the room first.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Fu Jingting took her hand and stopped her from getting up, ¡°I¡¯ll just go to the study.¡±


    He let go of the words . With her hands, she stood up and walked towards the study.


    Even at this time, even if his heart was already in chaos, he did not let her back down, but chose to


    back down himself.


    This man


    , Rong Shu looked at his tall and straight back, but now it was bent a little, as if something was piercing


    his heart, it was very ufortable, and his eyes were full of distress.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    A proud man whose birth is the end of others, who is looked up to by others, and who is outstanding


    and unmatched, suddenly bends his spine at this moment, how can it not be shocking and sighing.


    And the person who made him bend his spine was his biological mother, the biological mother he had


    always respected.


    Although his biological mother brought him into this world because he wanted to be free, he still loves


    and respects her.


    But he didn¡¯t expect that he has always loved him, and his good biological mother, in the mother¡¯s love


    for him, was also mixed with heart-piercing ss g.


    His biological mother wants a son with a gentle character, just because the person she loves is gentle,


    and she can¡¯t see the person she loves, so she raises her son to be exactly the same as the person


    she loves, so that through her son , to ease your thoughts of your lover.


    Is it really what a mother should do to treat her son as a substitute for her lover?


    It was precisely because he was Su Cheng¡¯s stand-in that Fu Jingting bent his back.


    In this world, everyone is unique and should not be a substitute for anyone.


    But a proud man like Fu Jingting became a stand-in when he didn¡¯t know it. How could he not be


    beaten? Under this blow, no matter how hard his spine was, he had to bend.


    Because the fatal blow to him was his beloved and respected mother, not his own enemy!


    Sometimes, the most painful wound on the body is not given by the enemy, but by the closest person.


    Thinking of this, Rong Shu


    ¡®s eyes turned red, she squeezed her palms and stood up suddenly from the sofa, and shouted to Fu


    Jingting¡¯s back, ¡°Fu Jingting.¡±


    The door handle was about to open the door when he heard Rong Shu¡¯s voice and stopped again, but


    he didn¡¯t turn his head or respond.


    Rong Shu looked at his back and said seriously, ¡°Fu Jingting, in fact, I never told you. I always regret


    that you have not changed back to the gentle Fu Jingting you used to be.¡±


    Hearing this, Fu Jingting froze for a moment . , the eyes became more and more red.


    what does she mean?


    She wants him to continue to be Sioux City¡¯s stand-in?


    Just when Fu Jingting was about to turn around and ask the question clearly, Rong Shu spoke again,


    ¡°But I don¡¯t think so now, I¡¯m d you didn¡¯t change back to the old Fu Jingting, because I only know


    now that you were the only person in the past. It¡¯s not the real you. Although the current you is a re-


    formed character due to hypnosis, it was formed by yourself, not influenced by others. Perhaps, this is


    the character you should have originally, and it is also what you like and want. His character, so I am


    very happy now, and I am happy for you, Fu Jingting congrattions, you have finally be


    yourself!¡±


    When she didn¡¯t know the source of his character in the past, she really regretted that he did not


    change back to the way he used to be. Because what she loves most is the gentle him in the past.


    Who doesn¡¯t love a gentle and elegant boy in white.


    But now that she knew that his tenderness in the past came like this, she no longer felt pity.


    Even, she suddenly thanked Gu Manyin for finding Shi Mo and hypnotized Fu Jingting, so that Fu


    Jingting indirectly had his true character.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 903

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 903


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 903


    Rong Shu¡¯s Appeasement


    When Fu Jingting heard Rong Shu¡¯s words, his eyes widened, and then he turned around suddenly.


    Although his eyes were still red, his pupils were trembling.


    He was excited, in ecstasy.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Because of what Rong Shu said!


    He thought that she was regretting why he didn¡¯t continue to be Su Cheng¡¯s stand-in and didn¡¯t change


    back to the gentle Fu Jingting in the past.


    For this reason, there was a surge of anger in his heart, and he wanted to ask her if she really liked him


    so much in the past?


    If he in the past was really just a character purely cultivated by his mother and not cultivated by


    anyone, then she liked him in the past, and although he would still be a little unhappy in his heart, he


    would not be angry.


    Because that¡¯s the real him.


    But it happens that he was trained ording to Su Cheng in the past. If she still misses it, how can he


    bear it?


    It¡¯s like, she never loved him, only an illusory character.


    But fortunately, her next wordspletely calmed his anger.


    It turned out that what she loved was not the illusory character, but the real him.


    Otherwise, why would she say that she is d that he has not changed back to the past?


    Because she knew very well that he was not Su Cheng¡¯s stand-in, he was Fu Jingting, and he should


    have his own character, not someone else¡¯s character.


    So she congratted him and became herself!


    The ecstasy and excitement in his heart could no longer be suppressed. Fu Jingting took three steps at


    a time, stepped forward quickly, and then hugged Rong Shu fiercely in his arms, as if he wanted to melt


    the person into his own. the same in the body.


    ¡°Rong Shu, Rong Shu, Rong Shu!¡± Fu Jingting leaned against Rong Shu¡¯s ear and kept calling her


    name.


    Every sound is so heavy, and the emotion in it is as heavy as his tone.


    Rong Shu looked at the man who was so excited and knew why he was so excited.


    Because of what she said.


    She knew very well how her words would affect men.


    When a man knows that he is a substitute that his mother can cultivate, he will subconsciously veto his


    existence, thinking that he should note into the world.


    He came into the world, but he couldn¡¯t be his true self, he could only be a substitute for a person.


    So he will feel a sense of disgust and rejection of himself.


    And her words are recognition of him, telling him that his existence is meaningful and that he is not


    someone¡¯s substitute.


    He is him, he is Fu Jingting.


    So Fu Jingting would naturally be excited and hug her to express his joy at the moment.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Rong Shu patted Fu Jingting¡¯s back with a smile, and said softly, ¡°Let go of me first, you are


    holding me too tightly, I can¡¯t breathe.¡±


    Fu Jingting loosened up a little, but didn¡¯t Let her gopletely and still hold her.


    At this moment, he can¡¯t let her go, because only by holding her can he be sure that what he just heard


    is not fake.


    Rong Shu felt the attachment from Fu Jingting, helpless and funny.


    A man who has always been independent and cold, now sticks to her like a child, the contrast is really


    funny.


    Forget it, if he wants to hold it like this, let him hold it.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t let the man let go of her anymore, let the man hold her tightly, then continued to pat


    him on the back andforted, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, no matter what, you have me and your grandmother by


    your side. And Wang Shuqin and Fu Jinglin, we all know that you are you, not anyone¡¯s substitute.¡±


    Although she didn¡¯t want to mention Wang Shuqin.


    But now, in order to appease the man, she could only endure her disgust towards Wang Shuqin and


    mentioned Wang Shuqin¡¯s name.


    Fu Jingting buried his head deeply in Rong Shu¡¯s neck. He didn¡¯t say a word, but just hummed, saying


    that he heard her words and took her words to heart.


    So Rong Shu didn¡¯t say any more after that, the two of them hugged quietly like this.


    Knowing that Rong Shu¡¯s phone rang, Fu Jingting reluctantly let her go.


    She took out her mobile phone and looked at it, and smiled when she saw the caller ID, ¡°It¡¯s my aunt, I


    guess she¡¯s here to ask what you like to eat, so that I can prepare dinner tonight.¡±


    Fu Jingting nced at the caller ID, the original negative mood was good After a lot, ¡°You pick it up, I¡¯ll


    go to the study first.¡±


    He still had to calm down.


    Although she said so much, it gave him somefort.


    But there are other things that he needs to figure out for himself.


    After all, that was his mother, and what his mother did to him can only be digested by his son.


    Rong Shu also knew this, so when he heard him go back to the study, he didn¡¯t object and nodded in


    agreement.


    However, she believed that after her previous enlightenment, he woulde out soon.


    So she was also assured that he was keeping himself alone.


    ¡°Go, I¡¯ll call you at lunch.¡± Rong Shu looked at Fu Jingting and said.


    Fu Jingting nodded slightly, turned around again, and walked to the study.


    Rong Shu only called Madam Lu back after seeing him go in.


    Just looking at him, Mrs. Lu hung up the phone because she didn¡¯t answer the phone for a long time.


    Now she will take the initiative to call over.


    In the study, Fu Jingting closed the door of the study, stood with his back against the door, closed his


    eyes slightly, raised his hand and pinched the bridge of his nose, his expression full of exhaustion.


    Physically, spiritually.


    He has always believed that although he is a child born by his mother in exchange for freedom, his


    mother loves him and her feelings for him are pure and nothing else is mixed in it.


    But now he realizes how wrong he was.


    Mother loves him, but this love is not pure, at least he is far less than Su Cheng¡¯s position in his


    mother¡¯s heart.


    For the sake of Su Cheng, the mother can cultivate herself to look like Su Cheng. In the mother¡¯s heart,


    as long as she canfort her pain of not being able to see her lover, it doesn¡¯t matter whether her


    son has his own character or not!


    Thanks to him, in order to make his mother happy and not to disappoint her, he obviously doesn¡¯t like


    being gentle, but he still tries to make himself gentle.


    Just because my mother likes it.


    Because he knew that when his mother married his father, he was not happy at all in Fu¡¯s family, so he


    wanted his mother to be happy, and he would rather be someone he didn¡¯t like.


    But in the end, it¡¯s all lies, all lies!


    Fu Jingting lowered his head, his two hands beside him tightly sped together, his arms trembled


    slightly because of too much force, the veins on the back of his hands bulged, and the breath around


    him was terrifyingly cold.


    He had no doubts about what Rong Shu said, and even believed it immediately.


    In the past, he had a feeling that his mother looked at other people through him, but he had never been


    able to confirm it, thinking that he was wrong.


    Now, when Rong Shu said that he had almost the same character as Su Cheng in the past, he


    understood that he did not read or feel wrong.


    The mother is looking at others through him, because he is the substitute of Sucheng specially


    cultivated by the mother.


    Substitute!


    What an ironic word.


    He, Fu Jingting, the head of the dignified Fu family, could one day be a substitute for a person.


    That person may even be his father¡¯s enemy!


    He couldn¡¯t forgive his mother¡¯s actions.


    He will still respect her, but he will never love her again!


    No one can ept that he is another person¡¯s stand-in.


    He, Fu Jingting, couldn¡¯t even more!


    The mother took him as a substitute, but did not fully regard him as a son, nor did she love him


    wholeheartedly.


    It doesn¡¯t matter, he is not rare anymore.


    He has someone who loves him now, Xiao Ye, and his grandmother, and they all love him.


    After Xiaoye Ye knew that the past he was cultivated ording to others, he could immediately forget


    the past he left her with a deep memory and ept the new him now.


    This feeling is enough to make him remember for a lifetime!

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 904

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 904


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 904


    I really want to be desperate


    And the grandmother


    thought of his wife, and Fu Jingting suddenly realized how surprised and relieved the olddy was


    when she saw him six years ago.


    Six years ago, he had just had a heart transnt and was about to fulfill his promise to meet with


    Xiaoye Ye.


    But before meeting again, he was hypnotized by Shimo.


    After hypnosis, his personality changed immediately, he lost his tenderness and was reced by


    indifference and indifference.


    He remembered clearly that after his personality changed, the first time he saw his grandmother, he


    also thought of what was wrong at that time.


    That is, the grandmother was surprised at the sudden change in his personality, but did not ask him


    why.


    Normally, when a person¡¯s personality changes drastically, shouldn¡¯t he be asked why he has


    changed?


    Did something happen?


    But the grandmother didn¡¯t. After a moment of surprise, she immediately grabbed his hand and kept


    saying that it¡¯s good, it¡¯s good.


    At that time, my grandmother¡¯s eyes were all red, and her tears were faintly shed. Those tears were


    excited and happy.


    At that time, he didn¡¯t understand why his grandmother was like this, but now he realizes that maybe


    his grandmother already knew at that time that his character was cultivated by his mother ording to


    Su Cheng.


    So seeing his personality change, my grandmother would say that¡¯s fine.


    And a few months ago, when he had a car ident, his personality changed back to the past.


    Although the grandmother didn¡¯t say anything at the time, her eyes were worried.


    He always thought that the worry was that he was injured in a car ident.


    Now that I think about it, my grandmother should be worried that he really changed back to the old Fu


    Jingting.


    The grandmother was worried that he would change back to the old Fu Jingting. Obviously, the


    grandmother didn¡¯t want him to be a stand-in for Su City again.


    Grandmother thinks the same as Rong Shu.


    So he can say with certainty that both grandmother and Rong Shu love him.


    As long as they were behind him and loved him all the time, he wouldn¡¯t have to feel self-loathing and


    self-doubt because of being a stand-in for him.


    He also doesn¡¯t have to care about his mother¡¯s thoughts, and care about his mother¡¯s mother¡¯s love


    that is mixed with too many things.


    He can let go of his feelings for his mother, because he is someone who cares about him, someone


    who really and purely looks at him.


    Of course, although he figured it out, he was relieved, and he wouldn¡¯t hold grudges against his mother.


    After all, she gave him his life no matter what.


    But Su Cheng, he will never let go.


    Absolutely not!


    Lord, right?


    He will let Su Cheng know that there is no one in this world who is the master of his Fu Jingting!


    Fu Jingting clenched his fists tightly, his eyes were scarlet, full of killing intent.


    At this moment, the phone in his pocket rang, dispelling the depression in the room a little.


    Fu Jingting let go of his fists, took out his phone from his pocket and looked at it.


    Seeing that it was Assistant Zhang¡¯s call, he walked towards the desk and answered the call


    indifferently, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Fu, it¡¯s not good, Su Cheng is in the sea market.¡± On the other end of the phone, Zhang The


    assistant replied with a very solemn tone.


    Fu Jingting hummed, ¡°I already know.¡±


    He pulled out the chair and sat down.


    Assistant Zhang was stunned, ¡°Understood?¡±


    Fu Jingting pursed his lips, ¡°Su Cheng came to look for Xiao Ye Zi, and Xiao Ye told me about this.¡±


    After hearing this, Assistant Zhang suddenly realized, ¡°So you are here I received a call from Miss


    Rong in the conference room, that¡¯s what I said.¡±


    He was also in the conference room at the time, and he also knew that Miss Rong called President Fu.


    After all, Mr. Fu had the cell phone in his hand at the time, and he kept it, so he was the first to know of


    any iing call.


    If it was someone else, he would just hang up and not give it to Mr. Fu. After all, Mr. Fu didn¡¯t like to


    answer the phone at a meeting.


    Except for Miss Rong.


    So when he saw that it was Miss Rong¡¯s call, he immediately gave the phone to President Fu.


    Sure enough, Mr. Fu answered without hesitation. When he answered, there was a gentle expression


    on his face, and everyone in the conference room got goosebumps.


    They thought that they would be able to see Mr. Fu put down his body and please Miss Rong¡¯s side.


    After all, men, once they fall in love, will bend their spines to please women. Everyonees here.


    Even if they are as proud as Fu Jingting, they will definitely not be able to escape this curse.


    Didn¡¯t you see Mr. Fu¡¯s face blooming when he learned that it was Miss Rong¡¯s phone number?


    Based on this alone, President Fu will definitely be able to bend his spine for Miss Rong.


    Surprisingly, they didn¡¯t see Mr. Fu courting Miss Rong. They only saw Mr. Fu¡¯s expression changed


    immediately after answering the phone. Then, without saying a word, they hung up the phone, grabbed


    their jackets, and hurried away. In the conference room, the gloomy face is frightening now when I think


    of it.


    As an assistant, he should have left with President Fu.


    But that time was at a meeting, so instead of leaving, he stayed and continued to lead the meeting.


    Therefore, I don¡¯t know what Miss Rong said to Mr. Fu, which made Mr. Fu suddenly change his face


    and be so angry.


    He also guessed if something happened to Miss Rong, such as being injured or something.


    But now he learned that it was neither, it was Su Cheng who came to the sea market and went to find


    Miss Rong.


    Su Cheng was the enemy that President Fu identified as murdering his father and mother, and Miss


    Rong was the person at the heart of President Fu.


    When these two people met, how could Fu Jingting¡¯s expression remain the same? His anger towards


    President Fu and his worries towards Miss Rong were intertwined. Naturally, President Fu couldn¡¯t sit


    still and would leave quickly.


    After thinking about this, Assistant Zhang was relieved, and then asked with concern, ¡°Then Mr. Fu, is


    Miss Rong okay? Did Su Cheng do anything to Miss Rong?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Fu Jingting shook his head slightly.


    If Su Cheng dared to take action against Rong Shu, he would no longer care about the national


    regtions, let alone the Fu family fighting with the Su family, which would make many people


    homeless and lose their jobs.


    He only wants Su Cheng to die!


    Yes, if it weren¡¯t for the regtions of the state, if it weren¡¯t for the hundreds of thousands of employees


    of the Fu Group, and the hundreds of thousands of innocent employees of the Su Group.


    He would not endure it all the time, but went directly to Su Cheng and used extraordinary means to ask


    whether Su Cheng had killed his father.


    He thought, no one can resist illegal interrogation, right?


    But he is kind after all. He knows that if he doesn¡¯t care about anything and asks Su Cheng, the Fu and


    Su families will naturally fight.


    Once they fight, the most pitiful person is not him and Su Cheng, but all the employees of the two


    groups.


    By then, there will be many people whomit suicide because they cannot survive because of


    unemployment.


    Although he was cold-hearted and didn¡¯t take these people to heart, his sense of responsibility and


    morality from a young age prevented him from doing so.


    Otherwise, he might have gotten his revenge long ago.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t.¡± Assistant Zhang was relieved when he heard Fu Jingting¡¯s answer.


    It¡¯s not that Rong Shu is nervous, it¡¯s that President Fu is nervous.


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    How much President Fu cares about Miss Rong, it almost goes without saying.


    If there is something wrong with Miss Rong, it would be strange that Mr. Fu is not crazy.


    ¡°By the way, how did you know that Su Cheng came to Hai Shi?¡± Fu Jingting asked with narrowed


    eyes.


    He didn¡¯t tell anyone about this.


    ¡°Did Su Cheng go to the Fu family?¡± Fu Jingting guessed.


    Assistant Zhang shook his head, ¡°No, Mr. Fu, Su Cheng didn¡¯t go to the Fu family. The police station


    told me that half an hour ago, Su Cheng went to the police station and saw Su Man.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it. ¡°Fu Jingting nodded slightly.


    He was not surprised that Su Cheng went to the police station.


    Su Man is his daughter, and he came to the sea market just for Su Cheng, so it is impossible not to see


    Su Man!

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 905

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 905


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 905


    Not necessarily father and daughter


    ¡°And then, did the police get any news, and what did they say?¡± Fu Jingting pinched the bridge of his


    nose and asked in a deep voice.


    Assistant Zhang shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Boss Fu, but that¡¯s not true. The police said that when Su


    Cheng went, he asked to meet Su Man alone. Although the police couldn¡¯t promise him to let Su Man


    go privately, Su Cheng was also a big taxpayer. , This small request, the police will not refuse, so the


    police do not know what they said when they met alone, but¡±


    ¡°Speak!¡± Fu Jingting frowned in disapproval.


    Assistant Zhang coughed, not daring to dy, and hurriedly continued, ¡°A police officer who brought Su


    Cheng to see Su Man has received some strange news, that is, Su Cheng¡¯s attitude towards Su Man,


    and Su Man¡¯s attitude towards Su Man. Su Cheng¡¯s attitude said that these two people are not like


    father and daughter, but like superiors and subordinates.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Fu Jingting paused while holding the bridge of his nose, his expression a bit suspicious,


    ¡°Subordinates?¡±


    ¡°Police That¡¯s what the clerk said, but I don¡¯t know exactly how, after all, I didn¡¯t see it.¡± Assistant Zhang


    replied knowingly.


    Fu Jingting rubbed his thumb a few times, ¡°Did you exin in detail why they are not like father and


    daughter, like superiors and subordinates?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Assistant Zhang nodded, ¡°It was said that when Su Cheng saw Su Man, he didn¡¯t see anything


    on his face. The daughter¡¯s excitement and joy, even if she is not happy, she should be angry. After all,


    the daughter has caused such a big disaster, and as a father, he should also have the anger of hating


    iron and not steel, but there is none. Su Cheng saw Su Man¡¯s She looked very calm, so calm as if it


    wasn¡¯t his daughter, but someone who had nothing to do with it.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Fu Jingting lowered his eyes and murmured thoughtfully before asking again, ¡°Then Su Man


    What about it?¡±


    ¡°Su Man is the same, seeing Su Cheng doesn¡¯t look like seeing his father, his expression is not at all


    happy, normal father and daughter, shouldn¡¯t be excited to see his fathere to save him, but Su


    Man No, when I saw Su Cheng, there was only panic.¡±


    ¡°Fright?¡±


    Assistant Zhang nodded, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve confirmed it again and again. The police officer said that he was


    scared. They have seen all kinds of people in their line, and it¡¯s impossible to read this expression


    wrong.¡±


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t speak anymore, because it was indeed the case. .


    It wasn¡¯t until after a while that he spoke again, ¡°Continue.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Assistant Zhang responded and continued, ¡°Su Man is very afraid of Su Cheng, and that kind of


    feares from the heart, the police officer said. , it should be what Su Cheng did to her, so she was


    so frightened when she saw Su Cheng, and when Su Man saw Su Cheng, she didn¡¯t call his father or


    husband and wife, but called Mr. Su, That¡¯s why the police officer wondered if the pair were father and


    daughter.¡± The


    father saw that his daughter was not happy, nor was he angry.


    When the daughter saw her father, she was not excited about being saved. Some were just terrified.


    It¡¯s weird anyway.


    Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes and did not speak, but was thinking about something.


    Su Man was very afraid of Su Cheng.


    What terrifying thing did Su Cheng do to Su Man?


    Would a father do terrible things to his daughter?


    There must be such fathers in this world, but he still believes that there are only a few.


    Even if Su Cheng changed, he probably wouldn¡¯t do anything terrible to his daughter.


    Unless, they are not father and daughter!


    It¡¯s not the father and daughter


    When this thought came to mind, Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes shed.


    Yeah, if they weren¡¯t father and daughter, then it all made sense.


    ¡°Zhang Cheng.¡± Fu Jingting shouted.


    When Assistant Zhang heard it, he stood tall, ¡°Mr. Fu, do you have any instructions?¡±


    ¡°Find a way to get Su Man and Su Cheng¡¯s DNA.¡± Fu Jingting instructed in a deep voice.


    Assistant Zhang realized something and hurriedly asked, ¡°Mr. Fu, are you suspicious?¡± Fu


    Jingting hummed.


    Assistant Zhang took a breath, ¡°It¡¯s really possible, but I don¡¯t understand, if they are really not father


    and daughter, why are they pretending to be father and daughter?¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes were deep, ¡°It¡¯s useless to think about this now, just check it out. .¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Assistant Zhang responded.


    Fu Jingting rubbed his temples, ¡°How about the meeting after I leave?¡±


    Assistant Zhang rolled his eyes when he heard this.


    Yo, Mr. Fu, the old man still remembers that he is the president, and the group and the meeting that he


    left behind!


    He really wanted to throw out such a sentence, but he didn¡¯t dare to let him do it.


    So he could only take a deep breath to calm his mind, then raised a formic smile and replied, ¡°Mr.


    Fu, don¡¯t worry, there is no problem with the meeting. After you leave, I will organize everyone to


    continue the meeting. ¡°


    This meeting is not a particrly important meeting, and the boss, President Fu, must be present.


    In fact, even if the boss, Mr. Fu, was not present, the meeting could continue because the industry and


    amount involved were notrge.


    Therefore, his special assistant dared to continue the meeting.


    If there are many industries involved and the amount of money is huge, then as a special assistant, he


    naturally cannot help President Fu to preside over the meeting.


    Hearing that the meeting went smoothly and ended, Fu Jingting hummed with satisfaction, ¡°That¡¯s


    good, it¡¯s nothing, hang up.¡± When the


    words were finished, he hung up the phone directly. The whole process was extremely ruthless.


    In Fu¡¯s Group, Assistant Zhang¡¯s eyes almost rolled to the sky when he listened to the silent mobile


    phone.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Mr. Fu, Mr. Fu, you can hang up if you want, but before you hang up, can you say whether you want to


    come to work in the group today?


    There is a table of documents waiting for you to sign and process!


    Assistant Zhang turned his head to look at the high stack of documents on Fu Jingting¡¯s desk, and


    sighed with a headache.


    There are so many documents, all of them are urgent, when will President Fue back to deal with it,


    this is all money, it is all money!


    Assistant Zhang frantically grabbed his hair.


    But after a while, Assistant Zhang suddenly stayed calm again, looking at the pair of documents, not to


    mention being indifferent.


    Oh, don¡¯te back if you don¡¯te back.


    Anyway, this is Mr. Fu¡¯s own group, and the loss is also Mr. Fu¡¯s own money.


    The boss is not in a hurry, he is a part-timer, what is the hurry?


    Thinking about it, Assistant Zhang instantly felt much more rxed, and then walked out of Fu


    Jingting¡¯s office humming a song.


    In Repulse Bay, after Fu Jingting put down his phone, he sat on a chair with his fingers crossed on the


    desk in front of him.


    There were no lights on in the study, and the curtains were closed, so the study looked very dark.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s whole person was almost shrouded in the dark night, making peoplepletely unable to


    see his expression, which seemed very mysterious and gloomy.


    At this moment, there was a knock on the study door, and Rong Shu¡¯s soft voice came from outside,


    ¡°Jing Ting?¡±


    Hearing the woman¡¯s call, Fu Jingting raised his head, put his hand down from the desk, and then Get


    up and walk towards the door, opening the door.


    Rong Shu saw the dark study, then looked at the man in front of him, frowned slightly and said, ¡°You


    don¡¯t turn on the light?¡±


    ¡°Forgot.¡± Fu Jingting opened his thin lips and replied two words.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t bother to ask him whether he really forgot or did not open it on purpose. He just asked


    others, ¡°Is it better?¡±


    He was referring to digesting the fact that he was a substitute.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyelids drooped, ¡°It¡¯s better.¡±


    ¡°That aunt.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t me her, but I won¡¯t have feelings for her anymore. Now, I only have respect for her.¡± Fu


    Jingting lowered his eyes and said softly.


    Although his mother is also kind to him, he really can¡¯t stand the fact that he is a substitute.


    This is not what a mother should do!

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 906

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 906


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 906


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    The man who is easily moved


    Listening to the man¡¯s words, Rong Shu nodded understandingly, ¡°That¡¯s good, no matter what, we still


    have us by your side, and we won¡¯t take you as a substitute for anyone, so don¡¯t think too much about


    it, understand?¡±


    She looked at him.


    Looking at the woman¡¯s serious appearance, Fu Jingting felt warm in his heart, touched the woman¡¯s


    soft cheek, and said softly, ¡°Okay, I understand.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s alright, then will you still be sad?¡± His own hand was also attached to the back of his hand


    touching her cheek and asked.


    Fu Jingting shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m not sad, I¡¯m not sad anymore, because you said, I have you by my


    side.¡±


    He only initially knew that when he was actually a substitute for Su Cheng raised by his mother, he


    would feel pain, anger, and sadness .


    Because that¡¯s his mother.


    But after the anger was over, he gradually calmed down.


    He began to understand that although his mother used him as a stand-in, his mother had been dead for


    nearly twenty years.


    He didn¡¯t have to bother with someone who had been dead for so long.


    But he couldn¡¯t let it out, so he could only put all the anger and shame on Su Cheng.


    Regardless of whether Su Cheng knew that he was a substitute, even if he didn¡¯t know, he would not


    let Su Cheng go.


    If something goes wrong, someone has to bear it. When his mother died, the person who took the


    responsibility should naturally be Su Cheng.


    After thinking about this, his anger lessened a lot, and the violence in his heart gradually disappeared.


    Even if he didn¡¯t figure it out, he wouldn¡¯t stay angry all the time, and he would quickly sort out his


    emotions.


    He couldn¡¯t let Rong Shu worry about him all the time, his anger would also scare her and make her


    uneasy.


    What¡¯s more, she has beenforting him, and he can¡¯t live up to her worries andforts.


    Thinking of this, Fu Jingting¡¯s gesture of stroking Rong Shu became more gentle. The hand lingered on


    her face, as if to describe the outline of her face.


    Rong Shu¡¯s face was itchy when she touched her, so she grabbed his wrist and took his hand away


    from his face, ¡°Okay, since it¡¯s all right, let¡¯s eat first, it¡¯s already noon now, I¡¯m hungry, so are you?¡±


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t answer whether he was hungry or not, but when he heard she was hungry, he


    dragged her hurriedly towards the kitchen, ¡°I¡¯ll cook for you.¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute. .¡± Rong Shu saw that he was in a hurry and held him in tears.


    Fu Jingting stopped and looked back at her, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to cook, I¡¯ve already done it.¡± Rong Shu took the apron on her body.


    Only then did Fu Jingting realize that she was still wearing this.


    After he opened the door and saw her just now, his attention was always on her face, and he really


    didn¡¯t realize that she was wearing this.


    Rong Shu put down her apron, ¡°I¡¯ve cooked a lot of your favorite dishes. You can eat more in a while,


    but I made them specially for you.¡±


    ¡°I made them specially for me?¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes lit up obviously.


    Rong Shu nodded and said, ¡°Of course, a certain man is angry and sad, so I can¡¯t coax him and cook


    him some of his favorite dishes?¡±


    Fu Jingting understood, she cooked for him and said she wanted He cheered up, don¡¯t lose his mind,


    even self-doubt and give up because he knows this cruel truth.


    Thinking about it, Fu Jingting mmed again and hugged Rong Shu tightly in his arms.


    Rong Shu¡¯s nose hit his hard chest, and the pain made her eyes turn red instantly.


    But she held back her voice, otherwise, with the man¡¯s temperament, she would definitely get nervous


    after a while, checking and looking at her.


    So in order to avoid being tossed by her for a while, she should hold back.


    In a ce where Fu Jingting couldn¡¯t see, Rong Shu raised her hand and gently rubbed the tip of her


    nose. After the tip of her nose was better, she finally exhaled and put her hand down.


    She knew that the man suddenly hugged her because the meal she cooked for him touched him.


    Therefore, he suddenly let out his emotions and expressed his excitement and joy at the moment with


    hugs.


    This is how this man is. He doesn¡¯t verbally say that he is very moved and happy, but expresses it in a


    hotter, hotter and more direct way.


    Like hugs, like kisses.


    In fact, these direct expressions can also better exin whether a person is really moved or really


    happy.


    ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Rong Shu stretched out her index finger and poked the man¡¯s waist lightly, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just


    a meal, how is it so touching? People who don¡¯t know, think I¡¯m crying because I¡¯ve done a shocking


    act. What¡¯s your moving move?¡±


    Speaking of which, although this man¡¯s appearance is indifferent and ruthless, he is usually cold to


    outsiders, arrogant, powerful, and omnipotent.


    But only she knew that in private, especially when facing her, he wouldugh, speak softly, and speak


    rudely.


    At the same time, he is easily moved.


    And a person who is easily moved has a soft heart.


    But she knew very well that he was soft-hearted, not towards others, but towards her and the people he


    cared about the most.


    How could such a person not be charming?


    Maybe it was because of this that she fell in love with him again.


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t know what Rong Shu was thinking, he rubbed his chin on the top of her head, ¡°For


    me, everything you do for me is more touching than crying.¡±


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, ¡°I¡¯m really embarrassed to ept what you said. Okay,


    let¡¯s eat now, aren¡¯t you hungry?¡±


    She patted the man on the back.


    The man reluctantly let her go.


    Then, instead, Rong Shu held his hand, walked towards the kitchen, served meals with him, served the


    dishes, and went to the dining table to have lunch together.


    Seeing that the man was eating deliciously, there was absolutely nothing between his brows when he


    knew that he was a stand-in. After the terrifying coldness, Rong Shu waspletely relieved.


    In fact, during the time when the man went to the study by himself to calm down, she was not idle


    outside, but was reflecting on whether it was right to tell him this by herself.


    It¡¯s not good news after all.


    But then she suppressed this suspicion and still felt that she should tell him.


    He is a party and has the right to know.


    And if you know it early, you can prevent it early, and it will not be known by others and used as a


    bargaining chip to ridicule him.


    Such as Sioux City.


    If Su Cheng is really his father¡¯s enemy, then there will definitely be a fight between Su Cheng and him.


    If Su Cheng knew that he was a substitute,ughed at him, and attacked him, and he didn¡¯t know this


    at that time, his heart would definitely be hit hard.


    Even if it¡¯s not Sucheng, he has other enemies in the mall. Those people know and will use them to


    attack him.


    So, let him know earlier, and erase all traces that may be known to others, so that he will not hear


    anyone using this to attack him in the future.


    She is also good for him.


    So, she didn¡¯t think she did something wrong by telling him about it.


    ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Seeing the woman holding the chopsticks in a daze, Fu Jingting frowned


    slightly.


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes shed, she came back to her senses, and shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I was just


    thinking about the phone call with my aunt before.¡±


    She didn¡¯t n to tell him what she just thought.


    He had let it go, and there was no need to bring it up again.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Fu Jingting took a sip from the ss beside him.


    Rong Shu took a piece of fish and put it on his te, ¡°Aunt asked us what time to go in the evening, so


    she would have someone go to the door to meet her, and she asked what do you like to eat, and asked


    someone to buy the ingredients early to prepare, and more¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 907

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 907


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 907


    Rong Shu¡¯s Self-Reproach


    There was a sly look in her eyes.


    Fu Jingting caught it, his heart skipped a beat, but his face remained calm, as if nothing had happened,


    ¡°What else?¡±


    ¡°Aunt asked me, are you treating me well, and if not?¡± Rong Shu recalled. red lips.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s hand holding the water cup tightened slightly, ¡°What happens if it¡¯s not good?¡±


    Rong Shu looked at his tightened hand, covered her lips and smiled, ¡°Of course I¡¯m kicking you out, not


    letting you into the Lu family. The door, I also suggested that I separate directly from you.¡±


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Hearing this, Fu Jingtingjun¡¯s face turned ck.


    Although he knew that Mrs. Lu meant that if he was not good to Xiaoye, let Xiaoye separate from him.


    But he was still a little reluctant to hear the two words separated.


    It was not easy for him to retrieve her again, and to separate the two words was not auspicious for him.


    So, how could he be happy!


    ¡°What about you? How did you answer?¡± Fu Jingting pursed his thin lips, his voice a little muffled.


    Rong Shu looked at his unhappy appearance, andughed out loud, ¡°Of course I answered very well. If


    I didn¡¯t answer well, my aunt would have killed him already.¡±


    Hearing this, Fu Jingting felt a little ufortable. Disappeared in an instant.


    He knew that she would not let him down.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know how good you are to me. I can¡¯t open my eyes and lie to you.¡± Rong Shu raised


    her ss and took a sip.


    Fu Jingting snorted, with a smile on his face, ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°When will we go that night? I¡¯ll reply to my aunt.¡± Rong Shu put down the cup and looked at him and


    asked.


    Fu Jingting raised his arm, looked at his watch, and thought for a while before answering, ¡°Seven


    o¡¯clock. I¡¯ll go to the old houseter to find my grandmother. There are some things I want to confirm


    with my grandmother.¡±


    Speaking of this, he narrowed his eyes and his face was a little gloomy.


    He needs to know if his grandmother knew long ago that he was raised by his mother as a substitute


    for Su Cheng.


    Seeing the change in Fu Jingting¡¯s expression, Rong Shu opened her red lips, as if she wanted to say


    something.


    But in the end, she closed her mouth and chose not to say anything.


    Well, even if he didn¡¯t directly say what he wanted to find out about his grandmother, she still didn¡¯t ask.


    Obviously, he didn¡¯t say it, and he didn¡¯t want her to know.


    After lunch, Fu Jingting hugged Rong Shu for a while, put her on the sofa, kissed her in a daze, and


    stared at the ceiling nkly. Then he chuckled contentedly and got up and left.


    Hearing the footsteps of the man leaving, Rong Shu didn¡¯t get up to send it off.


    She was kissed so weakly that she didn¡¯t want to get up at all, where would she want to send him off?


    She has a good temper for not scolding him.


    This stinky man, after she finished cleaning up the dishes and came out of the kitchen, excused herself


    to be someone else¡¯s stand-in and was very sad, and she hadn¡¯t put it downpletely. She needed


    herfort before going out, and pressed her on the sofa and kissed her again. Touch, take advantage


    of her.


    It¡¯s so shameless!


    Rong Shu looked away from the ceiling and touched her red and swollen lips, her face angry, shy and


    funny.


    Then, she sat up with the back of the sofa and looked towards the entrance.


    There is no one there anymore.


    Obviously, Fu Jingting had already left.


    Rong Shu retracted her gaze, got up and walked to her room, preparing to pack up and go to Tianzhu.


    I was going to go in the morning, but I couldn¡¯t because I was stopped by Sioux City.


    That afternoon, we couldn¡¯t dy, we had to go.


    If she doesn¡¯t go in the afternoon, then she will not go to the group for two consecutive days. Those


    high-level executives will have opinions. After all, she is the chairman now, not the vice president of the


    past.


    With a sigh, Rong Shu took out the clothes she was going to wear from the closet and put it on, put on


    a new make-up, twisted her bag and went out.


    After not going to the group for a day and a half, after Rong Shu came to Tiancheng, she actually felt


    like a lifetime.


    Shaking her head and smiling, Rong Shu walked into the elevator with the greetings of passing


    employees, went up to the top floor, and came to her office.


    As soon as I entered the office, I put down my bag, and before I could sit down, the door of the office


    was knocked.


    Rong Shu pulled out the chair and sat down, then turned back to the door, ¡°Pleasee in.¡±


    The knocking on the door stopped, the next second, the door opened, and a figure in a ck


    professional suit walked in.


    It¡¯s Secretary Tong.


    At this moment, Secretary Tong has changed a lot. His hair is cut very short, almost reaching his ears.


    The high heels under his feet have been changed to t shoes at this moment, and even his sses


    have been changed.


    Although it is still ck, it is much smaller than the previous one.


    Looking at Secretary Tong¡¯s change, a trace of surprise appeared on Rong Shu¡¯s face, ¡°Secretary


    Tong, why did youe back to work so soon? How many days of rest? And you?¡±


    She pointed to her hair.


    Secretary Tong put the documents on Rong Shu¡¯s desk, and then returned with a smile, ¡°After two days


    of rest, I feel better, and I can almost go back to work, so I came back and got used to the high-


    intensity work. , If you rest for a long time and getzy, you will feel ufortable when youe


    back. As for the hair¡±


    Secretary Tong touched his hair, ¡°One of my best friends said that my previous hairstyle was too dirty,


    and seeing that I have been very worried recently, so He took me to change a hairstyle, and said that


    after changing the hairstyle, the mood will be more cheerful, but I have never had such a short haircut,


    so I don¡¯t know whether it looks good or not.¡±


    ¡°Good-looking.¡± Rong Shu nodded quickly, ¡°It¡¯s really good, it suits you very well, your best friend is


    very discerning.¡±


    She praised with a thumbs up.


    Secretary Tong seemed to be a little embarrassed, his face was slightly red, ¡°Thank you, chairman for


    your praise.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m notplimenting you, I¡¯m telling the truth, you are really good, and I see the sadness on your


    eyebrows. It has also faded a lot. It seems that you have indeed adjusted your mentality well in the past


    two days when you went home.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Secretary Tong nodded, ¡°Since President Lu doesn¡¯t know about my pregnancy, I won¡¯t tell you.


    He secretly removed him, as long as he removed it, everything would have never happened. As for Mr.


    Lu¡¯s attitude towards me, I also thought about it. Emotional matters cannot be forced. Mr. Lu doesn¡¯t


    like me, and neither do I. What are you expecting, I choose to let him go, and I will only treat him as my


    college ssmate and former boss. In this case, even if President Lu treats me badly, I will not feel


    sad, right?¡±


    said She showed a forced smile.


    Looking at her, Rong Shu felt a little distressed, ¡°Did you really decide to give up? Wouldn¡¯t it be a pity


    to just let go of your secret love for so many years?¡±


    Secretary Tong shook his head, ¡°Maybe it will be a pity, but I won¡¯t give up What can I do? Mr. Lu


    doesn¡¯t like me, but if I continue to insist, he still won¡¯t like it, and even my insistence is just making fun


    of myself, making him even more annoying.¡±


    This left Rong Shu speechless.


    Indeed, if you don¡¯t like it, you don¡¯t like it. Sometimes, you can get results if you don¡¯t insist.


    Secretary Tong can¡¯t get results here in Ah Qi.


    But in the same way, Ah Qi is here with her, so why not?


    With a sigh, Rong Shu looked at Secretary Tong apologetically, ¡°Perhaps, I shouldn¡¯t have let you


    pursue A Qi boldly from the beginning.¡±


    Secretary Tong had feelings for A Qi since college, until a few dayster . A few months ago, it was not


    exposed, and it was well hidden.


    It was she who encouraged Secretary Tong to pursue it after discovering Secretary Tong¡¯s feelings.


    Secretary Tong had the courage under her encouragement, and then this situation came about.


    It¡¯s her fault!

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 908

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 908


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 908


    Never Regret


    If she didn¡¯t find out, or found out, she didn¡¯t encourage Secretary Tong.


    Perhaps, Secretary Tong still has not had the courage to express his intentions to Aqi.


    As long as Secretary Tong doesn¡¯t express his intentions and still treats Aqi with the same attitude as


    before, all this may be different today.


    Seeing Rong Shu¡¯s face full of remorse, Secretary Tong waved his hand and smiled, ¡°Chairman, don¡¯t


    do this, you are not wrong, you just want to be good for me, and even if you don¡¯t suggest me to take


    the initiative to chase after President Lu, I will I will pursue it myself.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Rong Shu sat up slightly.


    Secretary Tong lowered his eyes and smiled, ¡°In the past, Mr. Lu has never expressed his intentions to


    you, so you don¡¯t know that he has feelings for you, and you can¡¯t refuse Mr. Lu if you don¡¯t know. As a


    bystander, I don¡¯t know what you will do in the future. I won¡¯t promise to be with Mr. Lu, so I keep my


    feelings well hidden and never let anyone know, until Mr. Lu expresses his intentions to you, and after


    you expressly refuse, I will know that Mr. Lu and you are not. It¡¯s possible, then can I go after President


    Lu with confidence, without worrying about any changes?¡±


    ¡°So, you haven¡¯t expressed your intentions to Aqi all the time, just because I¡¯m not sure that I know


    Aqi¡¯s intentions. Will you be with Ah Qi?¡± Rong Shu looked at her.


    Secretary Tong nodded, ¡°yes, knowing that you won¡¯t be with President Lu, I just started to express my


    thoughts to President Lu, so even if you don¡¯t support me or persuade me, President Rong, I will


    pursue Lu. All in all, you just started to support me when I hadn¡¯t figured out how to pursue it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Rong Shu was stunned.


    Secretary Tong looked at her, ¡°so Chairman, you don¡¯t have to me yourself, although I did feel pain


    because of President Lu¡¯s disgust, but now I have fully understood that things like feelings cannot be


    forced, can¡¯t Because I love him, I ask him to love me too, I was wrong that night with him, I and he are


    both responsible, so I won¡¯t let him be responsible, I will handle things where he doesn¡¯t know Clean,


    as if nothing happened after that night, even if he still treats me like this in the future, I don¡¯t care


    anymore, I will try to forget him and put him down, find a man who loves me, and start a new


    rtionship.¡±


    Look . With the seriousness of Secretary Tong¡¯s speech and the hope for the future in her eyes, Rong


    Shu felt relieved and a little emotional at the same time.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you think so, then I wish you to find someone who loves you very much and treats you well.¡±


    Rong Shu sincerely hoped.


    Secretary Tong smiled and nodded, ¡°Xie Chairman¡¯s auspicious words, I will definitely do it.¡±


    ¡°Definitely!¡± Rong Shu also looked at her and smiled, ¡°However, child, did you really decide to take it


    away?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Secretary Tong hummed, ¡°since I want to start a new rtionship, then I will naturally deal


    with this child, otherwise it will be unfair to my future husband, saying, if I give birth to him, my future


    What if my husband doesn¡¯t ept it? Even if I don¡¯t choose to get married for him, then I can¡¯t give


    him fatherly love. How should I answer when he asks me why he doesn¡¯t have a father? It¡¯s cruel to


    take it off once it¡¯s formed, but isn¡¯t it good for everyone?¡±


    She didn¡¯t say a word.


    If he was born and raised the child, Mr. Lu would know that the child was his queen.


    President Lu will definitely take the child away.


    After all, even if President Lu doesn¡¯t ept the child¡¯s mother, the child is his after all, and he will


    definitely not let his child wander outside, and will definitely bring it back to the Lu family.


    At that time, she would definitely not be able topete with President Lu.


    That is to say, if President Lu discovers the existence of the child, that is when their mother and child


    are separated.


    At that time, could she really ept that President Lu took the child away?


    She thought that she would definitely not be able to ept it. She gave birth to the child and raised it,


    so she naturally had no need to say about her feelings for the child.


    The child was taken away, and she was unable to take it back. What awaited her was like excruciating


    pain and despair.


    She could not ept the consequences of that.


    So it¡¯s better to take it away, while the mother¡¯s love is not so strong now.


    Thinking of this, Secretary Tong lowered his head and touched his lower abdomen, his eyes darkened.


    Obviously, she was not as open as she thought, and her heart was still very heavy.


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay to take it off.¡± Rong Shu sighed, ¡°Take it off is also a good thing for you. When will the surgery


    be done?¡±


    Originally, Secretary Tong had decided to take the child off before going back to rest, and had already


    decided the operation time. .


    Butter, after a phone call, she persuaded Secretary Tong to stop.


    She is also someone who has had the same experience as Secretary Tong.


    At the moment of her pregnancy, she felt like the sky was falling, because she could never have


    imagined that she was someone who was drunk and was pregnant with a child.


    Most importantly, the child¡¯s father is unknown.


    So at that time, she had no feelings or feelings for the child in her womb. She never thought about


    keeping the child. She was very determined to take the child away. It was just because she was too


    busy with work or other things happened, so She was not in a hurry to remove the child, so Xiaochuan


    fell into a frenzy and poisoned her, so she had to remove the child as soon as possible.


    When she took the child away, she was a little disappointed, but more than that, she was relieved.


    The absence of that child meant that the bitter fruit of her absurd night was finally over.


    However, she regretted itter.


    After finding out that she fell in love with Fu Jingting again, she regretted taking away the child.


    Women are so contradictory. When they don¡¯t love someone, they will feel awkward when they are


    pregnant with that person¡¯s child, and can¡¯t wait to get rid of the child quickly.


    But when you fall in love with that person, you don¡¯t think like that.


    Therefore, she hopes that Secretary Tong will not be like her, who decides to take away the child at the


    beginning, and regrets it after taking it away.


    Therefore, on the night when Secretary Tong asked for leave to go back, she called Secretary Tong


    and asked Secretary Tong not to rush to the hospital to remove the child, to rest at home for the day,


    and then to rethink the question of whether to keep the child for a while. Impulsive, and then do


    something you regret.


    And she felt that Secretary Tong had a high probability of regretting it.


    After all, Secretary Tong was different from her at that time. At that time, she didn¡¯t know who the bad


    child was, but Secretary Tong herself knew very well that she was pregnant with Ah Qi.


    Secretary Tong loves Aqi so much, one can imagine how much courage he used when he decided to


    get rid of the child.


    Of course, this courage may havee on impulse, so she asked Secretary Tong to calm down and


    think about it.


    She was afraid that after Secretary Tong took away the child, thinking of Ah Qi, she would regret taking


    away the child again.


    But I didn¡¯t expect that two dayster, Secretary Tong¡¯s attitude was still so determined, and he was


    determined to take away the child.


    It seems that Secretary Tong really thought about it.


    Now that she has made up her mind, she doesn¡¯t have to worry that Secretary Tong will regret itter.


    ¡°Tomorrow.¡± Secretary Tong pushed his sses and replied, ¡°I have made an appointment with the


    First Hospital, and the operation time is tomorrow noon.¡±


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°Okay, tomorrow is the weekend. After the operation, you are in Come back after a


    month¡¯s rest at home and do confinement.¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 909

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 909


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 909


    The priceless gift


    Confinement is not just for women who have given birth to children.


    A woman who did not give birth to a child, had a miscarriage, or took the initiative to abort her child


    could still be confinement.


    Even more should be confinement.


    This is very beneficial for women¡¯s physical recovery.


    However, Secretary Tong shook his head and refused, ¡°I don¡¯t need the chairman, I don¡¯t need


    confinement, you know, what I ept is basically Western culture, Western women don¡¯t have


    confinement, and I don¡¯t want to, just like me As I


    said before, when I take a few days off, I am afraid that I will bezy and I will not be able to adapt to


    the high-intensity work when Ie back, let alone a month.ugh.


    Rong Shu frowned, ¡°Work is more important or body is more important? Tong Xi, I know you are a


    career woman, but you can¡¯t take your body seriously for the sake of your career, yes, Western women


    don¡¯t sit Confinement, but confinement in our country has been handed down since ancient times.


    There is a certain reason. I am also doing it for your own good. If youe back to work after the


    operation, if your body can¡¯t support it, your career will not continue. Ah.¡±


    ¡°¡± Secretary Tong lowered his head and said nothing.


    Because she knew that Rong Shu was really for her good.


    Therefore, I persuaded her to take confinement.


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    In fact, she didn¡¯t really want to have confinement, she was just afraid that she would not be able to let


    go of the child she just took because of her physical difort during the confinement period.


    She was afraid that when she thought of her child, she would think of President Lu.


    Then when I think of President Lu, I start to miss the child who was taken away.


    As soon as she misses her child, she can¡¯t help but regret it.


    That¡¯s why she doesn¡¯t want to confine herself to confinement, so she thinks about going back to work.


    The busy work will numb her mind, make her ignore her physical difort, and don¡¯t think about the


    child she takes away. and Mr. Lu.


    But these words, she can¡¯t say, can¡¯t let the chairman know.


    When the chairman knew about it, he would definitely think that she was deliberately using her work to


    hurt herself.


    Seeing Secretary Tong lowered his head and didn¡¯t speak, Rong Shu sighed, ¡°Anyway, this time you


    listen to me, after the operation, rest at home obediently, don¡¯te to work if you don¡¯t rest for a


    month, you cane, I They will also send you back, you know?¡±


    She pretended to be serious and strong.


    Secretary Tong¡¯s mouth moved, as if he wanted to fight for himself.


    Rong Shu immediately stared, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t talk about it, this matter is not negotiable, so it¡¯s decided, I


    will visit you at your house when I have time, if I find out that you haven¡¯t rested obediently, I will


    definitely turn your back on you. .¡±


    Secretary Tong looked at her iparably serious look, first stunned, thenughed, ¡°Chairman, you


    are really nice, I see, thank you for your concern, I will rest well.¡± I


    have to say , She is really lucky to have such a good boss.


    Secretary Tong thought warmly in his heart.


    Rong Shu¡¯s face softened again, ¡°That¡¯s right, will anyone apany you for the surgery tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°Yes, my girlfriend.¡± Secretary Tong nodded back.


    Rong Shu was relieved, ¡°it¡¯s good to have someone to apany you, and I¡¯m also relieved. I¡¯ll go to


    the hospital to see you then.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Secretary Tong agreed.


    Afterwards, Rong Shu reached out and took the document she just put down, ¡°Okay, it¡¯s nothing, you


    go out first, you will get off work early today to prepare for tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°I see, thank you, Chairman.¡± Secretary Tong He bowed slightly, then turned and walked towards the


    door.


    After Secretary Tong left, Rong Shu rubbed his eyebrows, reached out and took a pen from the pen


    holder, and started to process the documents.


    Halfway through the process, thendline on the desk rang.


    Rong Shu reached out and picked up the microphone and put it on her shoulder. While signing the


    document, she asked, ¡°This is the chairman¡¯s office, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Chairman.¡± A polite female voice came from the phone, ¡°Chairman, this is the front desk. Someone


    from the Fu Group just came over and mentioned a lot of things, saying that they were prepared by


    President Fu for the elders. The gift, let the chairman take a look at it to see if it is suitable, and if there


    is anything else that needs to be added.¡±


    Hearing this, Rong Shu¡¯s nose paused, and she immediately reacted.


    It is estimated that it was a gift prepared by Fu Jingting for his uncle and aunt.


    She thought that when Fu Jingting was ready, he would take him directly to the Lu family in the


    evening.


    Unexpectedly, he was actually afraid that something would be missing, so let someone bring it over to


    her to see.


    Smiling, Rong Shu lightly opened her red lips and replied to the phone, ¡°Understood, you can have


    someone bring it up.¡±


    ¡°Okay chairman.¡± The front desk responded.


    Rong Shu put the microphone back on thendline and continued to work.


    About ten minutester, the office was ringing.


    Rong Shu let them in, and soon two security guards came in with big bags and small bags.


    Rong Shu instructed them to put things on the sofa in the lounge area, ¡°Be careful, don¡¯t bump into it.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Chairman.¡± The two security guards returned while putting things down.


    After it was finished, Rong Shu handed over two bottles of water, ¡°It¡¯s hard work.¡±


    ¡°The chairman is too kind.¡± The two security guards were a little ttered when they saw the water


    handed over, and quickly waved their hands and dared not ept it.


    They didn¡¯t dare to reach out to take it until Rong Shu asked them to ept it.


    After they finished receiving the water, Rong Shu let them go down.


    The office was quiet again.


    Rong Shu came to those bags.


    Those bags are very delicate, and you can tell at a nce that the things inside are of great value.


    Rong Shu slightly opened each bag to see which ones were wine and which ones were cosmetics.


    In the end, Rong Shu separated the things that were given to Mrs. Lu and Chairman Lu and checked


    them one by one.


    Fu Jingting gave Chairman Lu a few bottles of original wine.


    She doesn¡¯t understand wine, but she also knows the value of original wine.


    The value of a bottle of original wine is no longer limited, and it is still the kind that cannot be bought


    with money. You must have money, health, status, and several conditions to buy it.


    And owning a bottle of original wine is enough to boast pride.


    Not to mention several bottles.


    Fu Jingting was very generous in his actions. One gift was five bottles, and it was the original wine from


    different wineries. It was sent to Chairman Lu just like a stamp collector.


    I believe that when my uncle saw it, he must be so happy that he could not wait to faint.


    Rong Shu smiled, put the bottles of wine aside carefully, and continued to check the gifts for Mrs. Lu.


    She opened each bag and looked at it, and found that Fu Jingting prepared not only cosmetics, but


    also perfume, bags, silk scarves, shoes and jewelry.


    This is simply a full package of gifts that women like.


    Although thebined value of these is not as valuable as those few bottles of wine, women like


    things different from men, even if their gifts are not as valuable as their husbands.


    But these are what I like.


    What¡¯s more, it¡¯s a full set.


    I believe that when the aunt sees this, it is estimated that she will faint with joy like her uncle.


    Rong Shu wrapped the package again, and there was no sign that it had been opened again. Then she


    rubbed her brows and sighed, ¡°This person has prepared too much.¡±


    He just went to have a meal and prepared a gift by himself. That¡¯s it.


    Unexpectedly, he actually prepared so much.


    Do you really want to make her uncle and aunt happy?


    Just thinking about it, the phone at work suddenly rang.


    Rong Shu put down her hands, got up and walked towards the desk. She looked down at her phone


    and saw the words Fu Jingting dancing on the screen. She raised her red lips without any surprise.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 910

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 910


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 910


    Something Happened


    Obviously, she had known for a long time that he would call.


    After all, he asked people to bring these gifts over to show her first. How could he not figure out as


    soon as possible whether the gifts he prepared were appropriate?


    Thinking about it, Rong Shu answered the phone without hesitation, ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Have you seen the gift?¡± A man¡¯s low and pleasant voice came from the phone.


    Rong Shu sat down on the single sofa, looked at the rows of gift boxes and gift bags opposite, smiled


    and nodded, ¡°I see.¡±


    ¡°Then do you think what I have prepared is suitable? Do you still need it? Add a little more?¡± Fu


    Jingting asked while sitting on the antique pear-flower wood chair in the old house, straightening his


    body slightly.


    The corners of Rong Shu¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Add it? But don¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Rong Shu couldn¡¯t helpughing and crying, ¡°You have prepared so much, do you want to


    scare my uncle and aunt to death?¡±


    ¡± A lot?¡± Fu Jingting tilted his head slightly, obviously not feeling that he had prepared a lot of gifts.


    Rong Shu rolled her eyes, ¡°Of course, not much for you, a big family, but for me, my uncle and aunt, it¡¯s


    a lot. It¡¯s your first time here, so why prepare so much? It is enough for one person to prepare the same


    gift, even if it is the same, the uncles and aunts will be very happy and satisfied.¡±


    After all, it is the original wine, a new type of cosmetics that has not yet been released.


    Happy to be reced.


    Fu Jingting chuckled, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, there aren¡¯t many gifts here, so don¡¯t you say that you treat


    them as your parents? Naturally, you can¡¯t just give your parents something casual.


    ¡± .¡± Rong Shu frowned.


    Fu Jingting shook his head, ¡°No, I have the ability to afford it. Secondly, they treat you very well, so I


    will naturally give them the best, thank them for taking care of you.¡±


    Rong Shu was stunned, ¡°So, you deliberately prepared so much because of your gratitude?¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Fu Jingting nodded slightly, ¡°They are worth it, if they are just normal to you, you are just Treat


    them as ordinary elders, then I will naturally not bother to prepare these gifts, but just let someone give


    them as they please, but you said that you treat them as parents, they also treat you as their


    daughters, you The rtionship between them is very deep, so as your man, naturally I can¡¯t be


    perfunctory about anything about them. If I¡¯m perfunctory, it means that I don¡¯t pay enough attention to


    you. On the contrary, I prepared so many things because I wanted Lu The wife and husband know that


    I am willing to spend a lot of money to make them happy because of you, and indirectly tell them how


    much I value you, and you have made no wrong choice to get back with me.¡±


    Because of the importance, they are willing to spend money.


    Although it is a bit vulgar, it is the truth. Being willing to spend money for a person is indeed the best


    way to show that you don¡¯t care about that person.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t expect the man to prepare so many gifts, and the real purpose was actually because


    of her.


    It made her heart warm and funny.


    ¡°Forget it, since you¡¯re ready, so be it.¡± Rong Shu¡¯s voice softened a lot.


    Originally, she nned to let him take back some of the gifts, and it would be enough for one person to


    give them the same.


    But for now, forget it.


    In addition to thanking her uncle and aunt for their care, he did this to tell her uncle and aunt that he


    was really kind to her.


    Then she naturally couldn¡¯t let him take it back.


    She can¡¯t stop what he wants to do, can she?


    When Fu Jingting heard Rong Shu¡¯s words, his thin lips hooked, ¡°Is there any other problem with the


    gifts?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Rong Shu shook his head, ¡°If there are problems with these gifts, how can you make other gift-


    givers feel good?¡±


    Fu Jingting With a low smile, ¡°That¡¯s good, I¡¯lle to you at seven o¡¯clock in the evening.¡±


    Rong Shu snorted, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you downstairs in Tiancheng. By the way, are you still with


    grandmother?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Fu Jingting nodded, ¡°Grandma is on her lunch break and hasn¡¯t gotten up yet, so I¡¯m waiting.


    She.¡±


    ¡°Is that so, I thought you had left the old house for the Fu family.¡± Rong Shu picked up the teapot on the


    coffee table and poured herself a cup of tea.


    The tea is cold and a little bitter to drink.


    After frowning, she put the teacup back and didn¡¯t take another sip.


    ¡°I won¡¯t go to Fu¡¯s family today. After talking with my grandmother, I will go directly to Tiancheng to find


    you.¡± Fu Jingting replied softly.


    Rong Shu smiled, ¡°That¡¯s fine. Grandma hasn¡¯t woken up yet. If you¡¯re bored, how about I apany


    you to talk?¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s back straightened, and his deep eyes instantly shed a ray of light. ¡°Of course!¡±


    She took the initiative to talk to him, and he would refuse if he was stupid.


    Rong Shu heard the joy and urgency in the man¡¯s tone, and couldn¡¯t helpughing out loud.


    The two chatted in this way, from the gifts to the troubles they would encounter at work.


    From some troubles encountered at work, I talked about the gossip between Lu Qi and Secretary Tong.


    Of course, the gossip between Lu Qi and Secretary Tong is basically what Rong Shu is talking about


    and Fu Jingting listening to.


    Only asionally will take a sentence, orment to give an opinion.


    Before I knew it, a phone callsted almost two hours.


    After two hours, it was five o¡¯clock in the afternoon.


    This afternoon, Rong Shu hardly did any work. When she came to the office, she wasforting


    Secretary Tong, and then she called Fu Jingting.


    Looking at the documents piled up on the desk, and thinking about the possibility of more documents


    tomorrow, Rong Shu could hardlyugh or cry.


    But she has no regrets. These documents are not urgent documents, nor are they particrly


    important, so she dared to call Fu Jingting all afternoon and put her work aside.


    If it was important or urgent, she wouldn¡¯t have been on the phone with Fu Jingting for so long.


    She can still distinguish the priorities of things.


    ¡°Chairman.¡± At this moment, the door of the office was suddenly pushed open, and an assistant of


    Secretary Tong appeared hurriedly at the door, ¡°The chairman is not good, something has happened.¡±


    The


    assistant¡¯s expression was so anxious that even the door Don¡¯t care, it seems that something really


    happened.


    Rong Shu couldn¡¯t care about the call with Fu Jingting anymore. She put down the phone and her face


    became serious, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The


    assistant took a few breaths and calmed down a little bit of eagerness before quickly replying, ¡°We will


    cooperate. The factory said that the batch of parts we ordered was cut off by someone else.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Rong Shu stood up suddenly, ¡°It was cut off by someone?¡±


    Fu Jingting couldn¡¯t hear him on the other end of the phone. The assistant¡¯s voice, but Rong Shu¡¯s


    voice could be vaguely heard.


    Hearing the shock and disbelief in her voice, Fu Jingting frowned and looked solemn, ¡°Little Leaf,


    what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Rong Shu put the phone on the desk and naturally couldn¡¯t hear Fu Jingting¡¯s question. So there is no


    answer.


    She crossed the desk and walked towards the assistant, ¡°How could someone cut off her beard?


    Those parts are all made to order by us, and the deposit has been paid, and the final payment will be


    paid after the parts are delivered. It can be said that the parts are already stamped. Our Tiansheng


    label, who would go to cut Hu? Where is the cooperative factory? We cooperated with them and signed


    a contract, and they dare to give our parts to others?¡± The


    assistant smiled bitterly, ¡°They really dare to , just now we received a call from the cooperative factory,


    saying that the batch of parts has been shipped to the people who cut Hu, they know that they are


    sorry for us and vited the contract, so they are willing to double the liquidated damages and


    indemnity to us.¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 911

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 911


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 911


    ¡°Double thepensation?¡± Rong Shuughed at the remarks, ¡°They sold our stuff to others without


    authorization, and only told us after selling it. This is clear that it is the first order and the second order.


    If we can¡¯t get the parts on time, some machines will If it cannot be processed, all progress must be


    temporarily stopped, and all the costs incurred by the shutdown are not enough for them to double the


    compensation!¡± The


    assistant lowered his head, ¡°Yes, we have also negotiated with the cooperative factory to let them We


    intercepted our parts, but they were unwilling, saying that the goods had already been delivered, so


    there is no reason to intercept them.¡±


    ¡°They are reasonable too?¡± Rong Shu¡¯s heart hurts, ¡°If they are reasonable, they We won¡¯t break the


    contract and sell our things to others, I¡¯ll never finish this matter with them!¡± As


    she spoke, she clenched her palms angrily, ¡°And the people who cut off our parts, do you know which


    company it is? ?¡±


    There are not manypanies in the heavy industry in the sea, just a few.


    But she felt that it should not have been done by those families.


    Not to mention that she has no grievances or enmity with those families, they have no reason to rob


    her, after all, Tiancheng is thest existence.


    Secondly, the news that she and Fu Jingting are together is known all over the country, and those


    families will definitely not be unaware. In terms of Fu Jingting¡¯s face, they are only polite to her and will


    never offend her.


    So, who is targeting her?


    Yes, for!


    Again, those who know that she and Fu Jingting are together are known all over the country.


    For Fu Jingting¡¯s sake, no one will rob her.


    The boss of the cooperative factory will not buy her things to others, because he is afraid of offending


    Fu Jingting behind her.


    But this time, someone clearly knew about her rtionship with Fu Jingting, and they robbed her of


    things. They clearly knew about her rtionship with Fu Jingting. The owner of the cooperative factory


    also sold her things to others.


    There was only one result, that is, someone deliberately targeted her and robbed her.


    As for why the owner of the cooperative factory still dares to sell her things, or the people who buy her


    things have a great background, even older than Fu Jingting, so the owner of the cooperative factory


    has nothing to fear.


    Either the person who bought her stuff took hold of the factory owner, so the owner of the cooperative


    factory had to do it.


    But no matter what the reason, she wouldn¡¯t just let it go.


    Whether it is the owner of the cooperative factory, or the person who deliberately targeted her and


    robbed her, she would never let go!


    Rong Shu gritted her lower lip, her face gloomy.


    Seeing her like this, the assistant was still a little scared, she shrank her neck and said, ¡°We don¡¯t know


    this yet.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know?¡± Rong Shu raised her voice and was startled by the answer, ¡°How could it be unclear?


    What?¡±


    She was a little puzzled.


    ¡°Someone robs us, but we don¡¯t know who the other is. Is this reasonable?¡± Rong Shu said with a


    frown.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    The assistant lowered his head even more, ¡°Chairman, I really don¡¯t know, we asked the cooperative


    factory, and they said that a person with great background intercepted our parts. As for who that person


    is, The cooperative factory didn¡¯t say anything, they seemed to have some scruples, they just told us


    that the person is not local, but a non-local, let us check it ourselves.¡±


    Hearing this, Rong Shu¡¯s palm tightened even more.


    The background is very big, and


    suddenly, a figure shed in my mind.


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes widened in shock, ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± The


    assistant hurriedly looked at her, ¡°Chairman, do you know who it is?¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s heartbeat was fast and her breathing was a little short.


    The person she just thought of was Su Cheng.


    Because only Sioux City matches the clues from the cooperative factory.


    The background is very big. Although Sucheng is not from the sea, he has a high status in the capital.


    Even if hees to the sea, his status will not be small.


    At least higher than Gu Yaotian in his heyday.


    Therefore, this point is in line with the four characters of great background.


    Secondly, Sucheng is from the capital city, but to the people of Haishi, isn¡¯t it from the outer city?


    However, although Su Cheng has some status in the sea market, he is definitely notparable to Fu


    Jingting.


    The owner of the cooperative factory dared to ignore Fu Jingting and help Su Cheng, that should be


    her second guess just now.


    The co-owner had a handle and was pinched by Su Cheng.


    Thinking of this, Rong Shu took a deep breath, and the anxiety in her heart calmed down a little.


    After all, she already knew who the person who cut off her stuff was.


    As long as you know who the person is, it will be easier to deal withter.


    Otherwise, you will only be blinded, and you will not know where to start when dealing with things.


    ¡°I do know who did it, but I can¡¯t say it yet.¡± Rong Shu shook her head, then looked at the assistant, and


    asked solemnly, ¡°How many people in the group know about the fact that the parts were cut off? Duan


    Xingbang. Do you know?¡± The


    assistant shook his head quickly, ¡°Mr. Duan doesn¡¯t know yet, since you took back the management


    right in Mr. Duan¡¯s hands, Secretary Tong has been picking up the people who Mr. Duan has ced in


    the cooperative factory one after another. , so Mr. Duan has no eyeliner, and I don¡¯t know about this for


    the time being, otherwise he and his people would have started a fight.¡±


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°That¡¯s good, then I¡¯ll be relieved for the time being.¡±


    She slightly relieved.


    As long as Duan Xingbang doesn¡¯t know, he is not worried that Duan Xingbang will take the opportunity


    to make trouble.


    ¡°However, it is estimated that this matter will not be hidden for long.¡± Rong Shu frowned and pondered.


    The assistant replied, ¡°Yes, the delivery date of the parts we agreed with the cooperative factory is


    three days away, which means that we can only hide the parts from Mr. Duan and the others for three


    days at most. If the parts cannot be returned after three days, There is no way to proceed with the rest


    of the progress, and it will be impossible to hide it.¡±


    ¡°You are right.¡± Rong Shu pursed her lips, ¡°So, we have to get the parts back within three days, or


    acquire them. A batch of the same parts without lo, but thetter is not easy to find.¡±


    She rubbed her temples.


    The assistant looked at her, ¡°The chairman, that is to say, we only have the first solution?¡±


    Rong Shu hummed, ¡°Almost.¡±


    ¡°Then can we get the parts back in these three days?¡± The assistant ask.


    Rong Shu¡¯s red lips moved, wanting to say that she definitely could.


    But then she thought that the person who stole her parts was Su Cheng, and she felt a little less


    confident.


    But she can¡¯t show herck of confidence. She is the chairman of the board. She can think about


    anything in her heart, but she can¡¯t say it for sure.


    Otherwise, the chaos will be the hearts of the people below.


    So Rong Shu let out a sigh of relief, put his hand on the assistant¡¯s shoulder and patted it lightly, and


    forced a rxed smile on his face, ¡°Of course, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Seeing Rong Shu say this, the assistant was relieved and smiled. He got up and said, ¡°That¡¯s great,


    then I¡¯ll go and tell the other people the good news first. They¡¯re still in a hurry. After I tell them the good


    news, they¡¯ll be very happy too.


    ¡± Don¡¯t worry about your sry and your future life.


    So if there is an ident in the group, they must be very worried, nervous and anxious.


    Now that the chairman says they can handle it, they have their jobs, but they have to have a high-


    efficiency rtionship.


    Looking at the assistant¡¯s smile, Rong Shu felt heavy in her heart, but she still kept a smile on her face,


    ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    ¡°The chairman, I¡¯ll go first.¡± The assistant took a step back, bowed slightly to Rong Shu, and turned to


    go out.


    Rong Shu watched her figure disappear, and then rubbed her brows. After returning to the desk, she


    felt bitter and anxious.


    This is why everypany must have its own production nt, in order to prevent this or other kinds of


    situations from happening, resulting in unsolvable things in the end, and thus bankruptcy.


    Unexpectedly, she met now!

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 912

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 912


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 912


    The Purpose of Sioux City


    Her factory has just been built, and the machine ordered by Kimchi Country has not been delivered yet,


    and it will not be delivered until early next month.


    As long as the machine is delivered at the beginning of next month, Tiansheng will not have to


    cooperate with other factories to produce parts and other machinery, and can be self-sufficient.


    It is less than ten days away from the beginning of next month, so it is naturally thest cooperation


    with the cooperative factory.


    Unexpectedly, such a thing happened in thest cooperation!


    Rong Shu closed her eyes slightly and sighed deeply.


    At this moment, she suddenly remembered something, and her face changed slightly.


    In the morning, after she refused Su Cheng to let Su Man go, Su Cheng left a sentence, saying that


    she should not make such a hasty decision and give her two days to think about it. Maybe in two days,


    she will change her mind.


    She told Fu Jingting about this, and she was stillughing at how Su Cheng said she would change her


    mind in two days. Could it be that Su Cheng still had any leverage?


    But now, Su Cheng has cut off her parts, and then she won¡¯t be able to get the parts, and all kinds of


    troubles will follow. In order to get the parts back, won¡¯t she have topromise?


    This is the purpose of Su Cheng, just to threaten her to change her mind two dayster!


    Really good calction!


    Compared to an old fox like Su Cheng, she is indeed a little too tender.


    Otherwise, there will be no unprepared hits!


    Thinking of this, Rong Shu¡¯s chest rose and fell violently, and her eyes were red.


    The screen of the mobile phone on the table flickered, and Fu Jingting¡¯s slightly amplified voice came


    again, ¡°Little Leaf, are you still there?¡±


    Hearing the man¡¯s voice, Rong Shu¡¯s eyes flickered, and she looked down, then she remembered that


    she The call with Fu Jingting is not over yet.


    She took a breath, calmed herself down a little, suppressed her anger, picked up the phone and put it


    to her ear, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Hearing Rong Shu¡¯s response, Fu Jingting¡¯s tense expression improved, and he pursed his thin lips


    and asked, ¡°What just happened?¡±


    Rong Shu knew that when he was just angry, he heard some movement, so he was sure Inevitably ask


    her.


    If it was something that happened in the group, she might not hide it from her and would tell him


    directly.


    But this time, she didn¡¯t want to tell him.


    If he knew, he would definitely find Su Cheng directly.


    There is a great grudge between him and Su Cheng, and it is not suitable for them to confront each


    other now.


    So, she decided to hide it first.


    There are still three days. In these three days, she wants to try it herself. If she can¡¯t get the parts back


    in three days, she will consider whether he should help.


    Thinking of this, Rong Shu bit her lower lip, and tried her best to make her voice sound natural and


    replied, ¡°It¡¯s nothing major, it¡¯s just a small matter, it¡¯s Duan Xingbang who is making trouble again, you


    know he is a man with big ambitions, every three to five. It¡¯s normal for me to make trouble once, I¡¯m


    used to it.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes, obviously still suspicious.


    Her angry and shocked look just now didn¡¯t seem like a trivial matter.


    ¡°Of course it is.¡± Rong Shu nodded, and then said with a small face deliberately unhappy, ¡°What? You


    think I¡¯m lying to you, you don¡¯t believe me?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Fu Jingting replied immediately.


    Rong Shu snorted, ¡°That¡¯s okay, anyway, I have already ordered the matter to be dealt with, so don¡¯t


    ask.¡±


    Seeing that she was eager to suppress this matter and didn¡¯t want to talk about it anymore, Fu Jingting


    rubbed his brows. Just listen to her.


    ¡°Since there¡¯s nothing to do, then I won¡¯t ask. If it¡¯s a big matter, but I hope you don¡¯t hide it from me,


    you must tell me, don¡¯t let me worry about knowing it?¡± Fu Jingting frowned.


    Rong Shu lowered her eyelids with a guilty conscience, hummed, and then answered vaguely, ¡°Okay, I


    won¡¯t tell you first, I still have a few things to do here, otherwise I won¡¯t be able to leave at seven


    o¡¯clock.¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡°Fu Jingting nodded slightly.


    When the call was over, he put down the phone, and his frowning brows still didn¡¯t open.


    Afterwards, he nodded slightly and made another call to go out.


    Soon, the call was answered, and a tired voice came, ¡°Mr. Fu, do you have any orders?¡± Fu


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Jingting seemed to be unable to hear Assistant Zhang¡¯s exhaustion, and said nkly, ¡°You arranged for


    Tiancheng¡¯s office before. People, have you all withdrawn?¡±


    At that time, he was chasing his wife, and in order to know Rong Shu¡¯s movements throughout the day,


    he asked Zhang Cheng to arrange a few eyes in Tiancheng.


    After reuniting with Rong Shu, Rong Shu asked him to withdraw those eyes.


    He agreed and asked Zhang Cheng to evacuate the people.


    I just don¡¯t know if Zhang Chengzhao did it or not.


    When Zhang Cheng heard Fu Jingting¡¯s question, he pushed his sses back and said, ¡°Yes, I have


    withdrawn them all, but one stayed, saying that Tiancheng¡¯s sry is the same as that of Fu¡¯s, and


    Tiancheng is better than Fu¡¯s. It¡¯s easy, so I don¡¯t want to go back to the Fu family, so I stay in


    Tiancheng.¡± At


    this point, Assistant Zhang felt a little embarrassed.


    This person said it as if Fu was squeezing employees.


    He didn¡¯t even think about how talented Mr. Fu was? How much is Tiansheng?


    He is an ordinary talent in Fu¡¯s, and a high-level talent in Tiancheng, so can the sry be different?


    Fu Jingting had no problem with his employees not returning to Fu¡¯s, and insisting on staying in


    Tiancheng. After all, everyone has their own choices.


    He respects everyone¡¯s choice.


    And for him, it¡¯s better if someone stays in Tiancheng now, just because he needs someone to help him


    inquire about some things.


    ¡°It¡¯s good to have someone, you contact him and let him secretly ask if something happened to


    Tiancheng today.¡± Fu Jingting instructed in a deep voice.


    On the phone before, he had said to trust her.


    But at the same time, he knew her very well, and she didn¡¯t want to rely on him, and she didn¡¯t want to


    let him help with anything.


    So, it¡¯s very likely that she didn¡¯t tell him the truth.


    Since she doesn¡¯t say it, he will check it himself.


    Hearing Fu Jingting¡¯s order, Assistant Zhang rolled his eyes.


    He knew it.


    As long as Mr. Fu doesn¡¯te to work in the group, then contacting him is definitely not for the group,


    but for Miss Rong.


    He didn¡¯t understand, he was obviously just a special assistant, a special assistant in charge of group


    affairs!


    Why are you still working part-time as an expert on rtionship resolution between President Fu and


    Miss Rong?


    Although heined in his heart, Assistant Zhang didn¡¯t dare to just say it. Instead, he had to


    answer with a smile, ¡°Okay, Mr. Fu, I know about Mr. Fu.¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Fu Jingting didn¡¯t care about Assistant Zhang¡¯s reaction on the other end of the phone. With a


    cold and noble expression, he raised his chin, ¡°Go on as soon as possible, I hope I will know the


    answer at night.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Assistant Zhang rolled his eyes again.


    Fu Jingting put down the phone, hung up, and pressed his eyebrows lightly.


    Hope Xiaoye didn¡¯t lie to him.


    If he finds out in the end, she lied to him.


    No wonder he didn¡¯t spank her hard!


    Just as he was thinking, the sound of a cane hitting the ground came from the door on the right.


    Fu Jingting put his hands down and turned his head to look to the right.


    At the door of the main room on the right, two elderly figures appeared, the olddy and Feng Ma who


    came in with the olddy.


    When Fu Jingting saw his grandmothering, he immediately got up, walked towards the olddy,


    and then supported the other side of the olddy, ¡°Grandma, are you awake?¡± The


    olddy looked at her eldest grandson kindly and nodded, ¡°Yes Ah, I finally woke up, Xiao Feng said


    that you wanted to see me, came very early, and have been waiting here for two or three hours. After


    waiting for so long, why didn¡¯t Xiao Feng call me up directly?¡±


    She He patted the back of Fu Jingting¡¯s hand and said with some anger.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 913

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 913


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 913


    The olddy is dying


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyebrows softened, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I won¡¯t let Mommy Feng call you up, because I think your


    rest is the most important thing.¡±


    Only when grandma rests, her health will be better.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    But grandma did rest a little too long!


    He had always known that his grandmother had the habit of taking a lunch break. The habit developed


    from a young age has never been interrupted for decades.


    And grandmother¡¯s lunch break has always been only two hours, one o¡¯clock to three o¡¯clock, and get


    up on time.


    But now, the grandmother has rested from one o¡¯clock to now, a full four hours.


    Although being able to fall asleep is a good thing, sometimes sleeping too long is a bad thing.


    Especially someone the age of a grandmother.


    Sleeping for too long can only mean that the body function is getting worse and worse, and the time to


    wake up is getting less and less.


    Thinking about it, Fu Jingting pursed his thin lips and looked at the top of the olddy¡¯s head.


    Looking at the olddy¡¯s snow-white hair, Fu Jingting felt a little blocked.


    At this moment, he really felt that his grandmother was getting old!


    ¡°Mother Feng.¡± Fu Jingting retracted his gaze and looked at Ma Feng who was supporting the olddy


    on the other side.


    Feng Ma heard him calling herself, and immediately responded, ¡°Is there anything wrong with the


    eldest young master?¡±


    ¡°Did my grandmother slept for so long today, or has she slept for so long all this time?¡± Fu Jingting held


    the olddy¡¯s hand, asked slightly tight.


    Feng Ma seemed to know the meaning of his question. She looked at the olddy, and her eyes


    shed with grief.


    The olddy naturally understands, but she has a good attitude and still smiles, ¡°It¡¯s okay Xiao Feng, if


    Jing Ting wants to know, you can tell him.¡±


    ¡°Olddy¡±


    ¡°Anyway, Jing Ting will know sooner orter, it¡¯s okay, Say it.¡± The olddy patted the back of Feng


    Ma¡¯s hand soothingly.


    Feng Ma opened her mouth, and after a while, she nodded with a whimper, ¡°Okay, I said, Young


    Master, the olddy has been taking longer and longer breaks recently, but it¡¯s all indirect, every two or


    three times. A genius can sleep for so long, and basically he is the same as before, only maintaining a


    two-hour lunch break every day.¡±


    Hearing this, Fu Jingting¡¯s tense face rxed a little.


    While it¡¯s true that grandma is taking longer and longer breaks now, it¡¯s not every day.


    This shows that the grandmother¡¯s body has not yet reached the most serious time.


    If you take such a long rest every day, it¡¯s really troublesome.


    ¡°Grandmother.¡± Fu Jingting helped the olddy to sit down on the Taishi chair, and looked at her with a


    serious expression, ¡°The nursing home I mentioned to youst time, this time you will go to whatever


    you say.¡±


    After the olddy was hospitalized before , Lin Tianchen told him that his grandmother had been there


    for two years.


    So he wanted to send his grandmother to the nursing home, hoping to make her live a year or two


    longer.


    Later, he told his grandmother about this matter, including her physical condition, and also told her


    grandmother, hoping that her grandmother would listen to him and go to the nursing home.


    But the grandmother refused, saying that the nursing home did not have thefort of home. She


    didn¡¯t say anything to go there, but to stay at home.


    He couldn¡¯t beat his grandmother, and seeing that her grandmother was in good spirits, he thought that


    it would be okay to go overter.


    But I didn¡¯t expect it to be long before my grandmother¡¯s awake time began to decrease. The less


    awake time, the faster the body decayed.


    If this continues, my grandmother may not be able to hold on for two years.


    So this time, he has to let his grandmother go over everything he says, and he must not let his


    grandmother be self-willed.


    Ma Feng on the side heard Fu Jingting¡¯s words and nodded quickly, ¡°Yes, olddy, the eldest young


    master is right, you are really going to the sanatorium, look at you now.¡± After that, Ma


    Feng couldn¡¯t continue, her voice More and more choked up.


    The olddy looked at her eldest grandson with a serious face, and at Feng Ma, who was crying


    silently, and sighed, ¡°Okay you guys, it¡¯s not a big deal, life and death are a matter of life, it¡¯s normal,


    and I too I can ept it calmly, and I have lived this age, enough for this, isn¡¯t it? If I continue to live,


    wouldn¡¯t it be an old monster? Speaking of Jing Ting, didn¡¯t I tell you before, I miss your grandfather,


    He¡¯s been waiting for me down there for so long, I don¡¯t want him to wait for me right away, and


    suddenly he has to wait for a long time, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll get impatient and leave first, then after I go


    down, I won¡¯t be able to find him I¡¯m done.¡±


    Hearing the thoughts of his grandfather in his grandmother¡¯s tone, what Fu Jingting had originally


    forced was stuck in his throat, and he didn¡¯t know what to say.


    He doesn¡¯t even know what to do anymore!


    The grandmother was unwilling to let her go to the sanatorium. Even if she forcibly sent her there, if


    she was in a bad mood, the treatment in the sanatorium would not be effective.


    If his grandmother didn¡¯t go, he would obey her wishes and refuse to let her go. He felt the same pain


    in his heart as he watched his grandmother¡¯s body getting worse and worse.


    So he really didn¡¯t know what to do.


    The same is true of Feng¡¯s mother on the side. She doesn¡¯t know if she should continue crying while


    crying.


    The olddy looked at Fu Jingting, who was frowning and silent, and at Feng Ma, who was secretly


    sad, knowing that her words made them ufortable.


    She smiled and pped her hands, ¡°Okay, okay, let¡¯s not talk about this, Jing Ting, what¡¯s the matter


    with youing to me?¡±


    Fu Jingting knew that the olddy was deliberately changing the subject and didn¡¯t want to continue, so


    he sipped. ¡°I came to you, I want to confirm one thing with you.¡±


    ¡°You say.¡± The olddy picked up the teacup, blew the tea leaves gracefully, and nodded slightly.


    Fu Jingting looked at her, ¡°Grandmother, I want to know, are you aware that my mother deliberately


    raised me to be a substitute for Su Cheng in the past?¡±


    As soon as these words came out, the olddy¡¯s movement of blowing tea stopped immediately.


    Even Feng Ma, who was pinching the olddy¡¯s shoulder, widened her eyes in shock.


    Fu Jingting looked at the actions of the two old men, his eyes darkened, and he did not speak, waiting


    for the two old men to speak.


    After waiting for about two or three minutes, the olddy didn¡¯t drink any tea. She covered the teacup


    and put it on the small table beside it. Then she looked at him seriously, ¡°How did you know about


    this?¡±


    ¡°It seems that I Is it true?¡± Fu Jingting asked without answering.


    The olddy nodded, then sighed again, ¡°It¡¯s true, this thing was done by your mother, when I knew it, it


    was incredible, how can a mother do such an unreasonable thing It happened, but at that time, your


    mother had already passed away, so I couldn¡¯t even try to trouble her when I was angry, so I could only


    swallow this secret angrily and keep you from knowing it. I know very well that although you have been


    deliberately made by your mother I have been raised into a very gentle child, but your nature and


    arrogance are still there, and it is absolutely impossible for you to ept it. After you know it, you will


    not only resent your mother, but also do not know what to do.¡±


    Speaking of this , The olddy¡¯s eyes becameplicated, ¡°Although I am angry with your mother for


    doing such a stupid thing, I don¡¯t want you to really hold grudges against your mother in your heart, and


    have resentment towards your mother, no matter what, she gave you life, I also gave you a mother¡¯s


    love. Even if there are other things in this mother¡¯s love, everything in the past cannot be faked, so I


    would rather you don¡¯t know anything, and let your mother be in your heart and always keep the most


    beautiful It¡¯s time.¡±


    She looked at him, ¡°I originally thought that after your mother died and I deliberately concealed it, I


    could keep this matter hidden forever, but I didn¡¯t expect that after I deliberately concealed it for so


    long, it still remained. You know.¡±


    Fu Jingting clenched his fists and replied in a deep voice, ¡°Su Cheng is alive, this matter will never be


    hidden.¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 914

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 914


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 914


    Parents¡¯ grievances


    As soon as these words came out, the olddy was stunned.


    But soon, the olddy calmed down and nodded with a sigh, ¡°What he said is that his life as a righteous


    master is the biggest mistake, although you have never met him, but one day, you will meet him. When


    it gets to him, then, this secret will naturally have a w, you know it will be a matter of time, but I want


    to know, Su Cheng hasn¡¯t met you yet, where did you know about it?¡± The


    olddy looked With Fu Jingting.


    Fu Jingting took a step back and took a seat on a Taishi chair under the olddy¡¯s left hand, ¡°It was


    Xiao Ye who told me.¡±


    ¡°Shush?¡± The olddy was surprised.


    Feng Ma was also amazed, ¡°How can the youngdy know about


    this?¡± Except for her and the olddy, the young master himself doesn¡¯t know about this. I didn¡¯t expect


    the youngdy to know.


    This has to be surprising.


    ¡°It was Xiaoye Ye who saw Su Cheng and found that Su Cheng was very simr to me in the past, so


    he guessed it.¡± Fu Jingting didn¡¯t hide it, and answered directly.


    The olddy¡¯s hand holding the cane suddenly tightened, ¡°What? Shu Shu saw Su Cheng? How did


    Shu Shu see Su Cheng? She went to the capital?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Fu Jingting shook his head slightly, ¡°Su Cheng is here. Hai Shi, his illegitimate daughter provoked


    Xiao Ye Zi and was thrown into the police station by me and Xiao Ye Zi, he came to Hai Shi for his


    illegitimate daughter and met Xiao Ye once.¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s the case.¡± The old man The person nodded suddenly, and then a strange expression


    appeared on the old face, ¡°Jing Ting, you just said, illegitimate daughter? Su Cheng has an illegitimate


    daughter?¡±


    Fu Jingting hummed, ¡°For now, yes ¡°


    Although I doubt whether Su Cheng is Su Cheng¡¯s illegitimate daughter.


    But before Zhang Cheng¡¯s investigation results came out, he still regarded Su Man as Su Cheng¡¯s


    illegitimate daughter.


    Hearing Fu Jingting¡¯s words, the olddy put on her crutches, with a sneer on her face, ¡°Illegal


    daughter? Oh, this is the man Xiaoya loves?¡±


    Xiaoya, the nickname of Fu Jingting¡¯s mother.


    The olddy has always been called that.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if your mother knows that she will die from anger.¡± The olddy raised her eyes and


    looked at Fu Jingting in the lower left.


    Fu Jingting clenched his fists and looked up at her, ¡°Grandmother, do you also know the agreement


    between my mother and Su Cheng?¡± The


    olddy nodded nomittally, ¡°Yes, your mother thought she was doing a good job of hiding it, but


    she didn¡¯t know that. I know everything you do. When your mother just married your father, your father


    just inherited the Fu family. Compared to your natural suitability for business and for being a ruler, your


    father appears to be It was mediocre, so at that time in the Fu family, there were many high-level


    people who didn¡¯t agree with your father. It was my old woman who came forward and temporarily took


    the post of chairman to help your father suppress those ghosts and snakes in the group, so that your


    father could concentrate on cultivating his own. Power, and therefore, at that time, the most powerful


    person in the Fu family was not your father, but me. My eyeliner was all over the Fu family and the Fu


    family. I was afraid that there would be people who would intervene, so how could you hide everything


    your mother did? Get me.¡±


    Fu Jingting listened quietly.


    After hearing this, a possibility appeared in his heart, and his pupils shrank slightly, ¡°So how did my


    mother get pregnant with me, grandma, you know?¡± The


    olddy sighed, ¡°Of course, didn¡¯t I say it, you Everything my mother did, I couldn¡¯t hide it from my


    eyes. I learned at the time that your mother had a pact with Su Cheng, and when she defended her life


    for Su Cheng, I was so angry that I always knew that your mother was not willing to marry her. For your


    father, she has always had someone in her heart. Because of fulfilling the marriage contract with the Fu


    family, your mother had to break up with the person she likes and marry your father. For this reason,


    our Fu family still feels very guilty. After your mother and your father got married, even if your mother


    was indifferent to your father, our Fu family turned a blind eye and said nothing until your mother was


    pregnant.¡±


    Having said this, the olddyughed at herself, ¡°When I found out that your mother was pregnant, to


    be honest, my olddy¡¯s first reaction was not to be happy, but to feel strange. Your mother doesn¡¯t like


    your father, and her attitude towards your father is also love or not. It makes sense, how could she be


    so quick to ept the fact that she is already the daughter-inw of the Fu family? Then I sent


    someone to investigate. This investigation almost maddened me. Your mother actually made an


    agreement with Su Cheng to protect each other like a jade, so from If you haven¡¯t been in the same


    room with your father, even if you are pregnant, it is not because of your father¡¯s natural conception,


    but because of your father¡¯s test tube, just because your father promised her that as long as she leaves


    an heir to the Fu family, she will Let her be free.¡±


    ¡°Olddy, drink some water.¡± Hearing that the olddy¡¯s voice was a little dry, Feng Ma hurriedly poured


    a ss of water and handed it over.


    The olddy took a sip, handed the quilt back, and then continued, ¡°And your mother doesn¡¯t like your


    father, and she doesn¡¯t want to share the bed with your father, so if you want to have a child, this is the


    only way, this is not nonsense What? Your mother is married, and she can¡¯t forget that man in her


    heart. When you do these things, your father actually condone it and make trouble with him. This will


    kill his poprity. Of course, I know your father does this just because he respects your mother. , I don¡¯t


    want to force your mother, your father knows that your mother will never let Su Cheng go and live with


    him at ease, so he is willing to let go.¡± The


    olddy suddenly snorted, ¡°Jing Ting, don¡¯t look at your father being so open-minded. , so great, so


    great that he is willing to make his wife live and live with other men, but in fact, at that time, your father


    felt so sad, because at that time your father really liked your mother.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Fu Jingting was shocked, his thin lips moved, and it took a long while to spit out a few words,


    ¡°Father liked mother?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The olddy nodded.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    ¡°How is this possible?¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s pupils trembled, apparently not calming down from the shock.


    What he saw since he was a child was the indifferent attitude of his mother to his father, and the


    scenes of his father being unfamiliar with his mother.


    The rtionship between these two people is not as good as that of strangers.


    But now his grandmother went to tell him that his father had actually loved his mother.


    ¡°Eldest young master, this is true. The young master really loved the youngdy in the past. You


    probably don¡¯t know how your father¡¯s marriage contract with your mother came about?¡± Ma Feng


    looked at Fu Jingting kindly and said.


    Fu Jingting shook his head slightly.


    He really didn¡¯t know.


    Feng Ma looked at the olddy.


    The olddy nodded, ¡°Xiao Feng, tell him.¡±


    Feng Ma replied, and then slowly said, ¡°Actually, the young master and the youngdy have known


    each other since they were young, and they knew each other earlier than the youngdy knew Su


    Cheng, that At that time, the young master was ten years old and the youngdy was seven years old.


    The two children met at a banquet and had a good time. When they parted, the youngdy was very


    reluctant to bear the young master. How about being the young master¡¯s bride, although at that time we


    adults all knew that it was just a joke by the youngdy. After all, what a child said should not be taken


    seriously, but I didn¡¯t expect that the young master took it seriously, and even secretly ran to the capital


    by himself. I have found the youngdy, at that time, the young master was less than eleven years old.¡±


    ¡°Then what?¡± Fu Jingting looked at Feng Ma, wanting to hear more about his parents¡¯ past.


    He was only ten years old when his mother died.


    He was only a teenager when his father died.


    And he has never fully understood his parents, so he really doesn¡¯t know much about his parents¡¯ past.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 915

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 915


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 915


    Knowing the past


    Now, he wants to take this opportunity to get to know some parents he doesn¡¯t know. The olddy


    lowered her head and drank tea calmly.


    Feng Ma stood behind the olddy and continued to tell Fu Jingting everything about the past.


    ¡°The eleven-year-old young master avoided all the security personnel of the Fu family, got rid of his


    own bodyguards, and ran to the capital secretly by himself. The departure of the young master was


    simply bad news for the Fu family, and he thought he was abducted. Well, the olddy and the old man


    were so frightened that they almost fainted. Even the servants like us frowned and searched for


    someone like a carpet. We searched for three days and couldn¡¯t find the young master. I don¡¯t know


    where the young master went? At that time, technology was not developed. Even if the Fu family was


    not simple, it was not easy to find someone. Just when we thought that the young master was really


    abducted and


    despaired, the young master suddenly came back. When he came back¡± ¡°How?¡± Eye.


    Feng Ma sighed, ¡°Young master came back dejected. When he came back to see us, he immediately


    cried, saying that little sister Ya¡¯er didn¡¯t remember him, and there was another friend by her side. That


    friend was Su Cheng.


    ¡± At this point, Fu Jingting probably guessed it too. He pursed his thin lips and said in a deep voice,


    ¡°Did my father never go to see my mother since then?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Feng Ma nodded, ¡± When the youngdy was 20 years old, the Zhong family suddenly came to


    the door and wanted to marry the Fu family. It was a marriage, or rather we wanted our Fu family to


    help the Zhong family. At that time, the Zhong family had already It started to go downhill. Originally,


    the olddy and the old man did not agree to marry, but the young master just heard it and agreed


    immediately, so the marriage contract between the young master and the youngdy was settled like


    this.¡±


    ¡°Then at that time, you know that the mother and Su Is it rted to the city?¡± Fu Jingting frowned.


    The olddy replied angrily, ¡°How could you know, the Zhong family didn¡¯t know it at that time, let alone


    our Fu family, your mother and Su Cheng were secretly together and didn¡¯t tell anyone, if we knew, we


    said Nothing will agree to your father¡¯s engagement with your mother, even if your father is willing, we


    are not willing.¡± The


    young couple is already together, and his son is still engaged to one of the girls, so what happened?


    A male junior with a sentence?


    How could a woman so proud of her allow her son to be a male junior.


    But that¡¯s how God ys with the world.


    Her son thought that he could finally be with the girl he liked since childhood, but unexpectedly, that girl


    was already with other people.


    Her son, by yin and yang, has be a third party who is intertwined in other people¡¯s feelings.


    She is distressed!


    ¡°When did you know?¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s eyebrows were about to be pinched to death by a mosquito.


    The anger on the olddy¡¯s face did not diminish, ¡°One month before the wedding, your mother


    suddenly made a fuss about not marrying, and in a hurry, she told the story of being with Su Cheng. At


    that time, my father and I happened to be there. The Zhong family delivered something and heard this


    sentence when he walked to the door, Jing Ting, you don¡¯t know, your father heard it at the time, the


    whole person was stupid, his face was pale and there was hardly a trace of blood, not to mention me,


    angry No, I want to go in and find the Zhong family to settle the ount, and ask what the Zhong family


    means, why do you hide it from me when your daughter has a boyfriend, don¡¯t say it when you get


    engaged, and don¡¯t say it until you get married. I didn¡¯t tell us face-to-face, but I was stopped by your


    father before I went in, and your father said it was over, begging me to go back.¡± The


    olddy wiped the corners of her eyes, ¡°I am angry with the Zhong family¡¯s behavior, and feel more


    distressed for my son. , so in the end I didn¡¯t go in, I followed your father and went back to the sea


    market. After I came back, I asked your father what his ns were now. Your father didn¡¯t answer me


    at that time, he locked himself in the room for three days, and came out on the third day. Afterwards,


    the whole person was haggard, and he told me in a hoarse voice that he wanted to break the


    engagement. I agreed with your grandfather. I went to the capital the next day to break the


    engagement, but I didn¡¯t expect that the Zhong family would not agree, your mother He also shook his


    head and didn¡¯t want to.¡±


    ¡°Unwilling?¡± Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes, as if he couldn¡¯t understand the reason.


    Doesn¡¯t she love Sioux City that much?


    Shouldn¡¯t she seize the opportunity not to marry her father?


    Why would you not want to.


    ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t want to.¡± The olddy nodded, ¡°This engagement was originally proposed by the Zhong


    family, so it¡¯s normal for the Zhong family to disagree, but it¡¯s surprising that your mother doesn¡¯t agree,


    but we soon agreed to it. Think clearly why your mother didn¡¯t agree, because the Zhong family needed


    the help of the Fu family. In fact, at that time, although I was very unhappy with the Zhong family, for


    your father¡¯s love for your mother, even if the marriage contract was cancelled, I will help the Fu family,


    and I believe your father is the same, so I clearly stated my thoughts, and then asked your mother, are


    you willing to cancel the engagement now?¡±


    ¡°My mother still disagrees.¡± Fu Jingting guessed at once Herees the result.


    If he agreed, his mother and father wouldn¡¯t get married either.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    The olddy sighed, ¡°Yeah, even if I made it so clear, I would still help the Zhong family without a


    marriage contract, but the Zhong family and your mother are still unwilling, thinking that without the


    help of marriage, it is unreliable after all, and Your father is a lover. He was your mother in the past, and


    Wang Shuqin in the back. When you heard that your mother was unwilling to cancel the engagement


    and even broke up with Su Cheng, your dad immediately changed his mind and was willing to continue


    the engagement. I was so angry that I could not wait. Beat him up, and as a mother, you can never


    beat your own child, I finally agreed, and at the same time had a good talk with your mother.¡±


    ¡°What did you tell your mother?¡± Fu Jingting looked at her.


    The olddy waved her hand, ¡°What else can I say? It¡¯s nothing more than that. I know that your


    mother has a Sucheng in her heart, and I told her that since you want to marry my son, you¡¯d better


    forget Sucheng as soon as possible and concentrate on your work. The daughter-inw of the Fu


    family, to be my son¡¯s wife, our Fu family will not treat you badly. After all, this is your own choice, right?


    Our Fu family has not given her a chance, but she finally chose your father, since If you choose, don¡¯t


    regret it, just think about your mission.¡±


    ¡°But my mother didn¡¯t follow it.¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s mouth pulled a sarcastic arc, ¡°She has never forgotten Su


    Cheng.¡±


    ¡°Yes, she clearly agreed . If you take me, you will forget Su Cheng, and you will be your father¡¯s wife


    well, but she said, not only did she not forget that man, but also rejected your father a thousand miles


    away, your father was obviously sad, but he was still willing to fulfill her.¡±


    Angrily, the olddy stomped the ground twice with her cane.


    The pestle¡¯s floor thumped.


    ¡°I¡¯m angry, I¡¯m angry, why did your mother treat my son like this? Since your mother is married, she is


    the daughter-inw of the Fu family, but she still misses other men. Where do you put your father? She


    doesn¡¯t see it that way. Are you going to fuck your father?¡± The olddy patted her chest.


    ¡°I have always seen your mother¡¯s attitude towards your father, but I think it¡¯s a matter between their


    young husband and wife. I¡¯m a mother-inw who can¡¯t interfere, so I never ask, I see. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve


    seen it, but I¡¯ve seen it so many times that I¡¯m inevitably dissatisfied.¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 916

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 916


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 916


    The olddy¡¯s intention


    ¡°I understand.¡± Fu Jingting nodded.


    The olddy beat her chest and paused, ¡°So once again, after your father passed out from alcoholism


    because of your mother, I couldn¡¯t bear it any longer. I went to your mother and asked what your


    mother wanted? Why doesn¡¯t it count? My son, when the Fu family broke off the marriage, why didn¡¯t


    they agree? Why did they have to marry in? Didn¡¯t our Fu family give her a chance? No, our Fu family


    gave it. After the divorce, she can live with Su Cheng. Shuangqi, and our Fu family will also help the


    Zhong family, but she doesn¡¯t agree. After marrying in, she enjoys the Fu family¡¯s dedication to the


    Zhong family, and she wants to treat my son like that.¡±


    Who else can¡¯t stand it?


    Fu Jingting lowered his eyes and did not answer.


    As a son, he knew that his mother¡¯s behavior was wrong, even immoral.


    However, he couldn¡¯t say that directly.


    Even though he doesn¡¯t have much mother-son affection for her, she is his mother after all.


    The olddy has always been a very reasonable olddy. She also knows the reason for Fu Jingting¡¯s


    silence, so she will never me her grandson.


    After all, as a son, not to mention the mother¡¯s fault, it should have been.


    If he did, her grandmother would think he was wrong.


    ¡°But grandma, didn¡¯t you ask them to divorce?¡± Fu Jingting pursed his lips and asked suddenly,


    ¡°ording to your character, seeing your father living in such pain, and seeing your mother thinking


    about other men, you should let them divorce, right? This is good for everyone.¡±


    ¡°Why not.¡± The olddy sighed, ¡°When I was talking to your mother, I asked them to divorce. Although


    your mother was pregnant with you at that time, I also I clearly told your mother that you can abort the


    child and pursue your love, but¡±


    ¡°My mother still refused?¡± Fu Jingting guessed what happened next.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    The olddy nodded, ¡°Yeah, although your mother is a little in love, she still has a sense of


    responsibility. She rejected my proposal, saying that she promised to give birth to an heir to your father,


    so she can¡¯t break her promise. Therefore, she will not abort the child, and will not divorce for the time


    being. When the child is born, how old is she, and she can understand that there is no rtionship


    between the parents and divorce, she is leaving. She said it very seriously at the time, plus My old


    woman really wanted to hug her grandson. At that time, your mother was already pregnant with you. I


    really wanted her to be destroyed, but I couldn¡¯t bear it. I just didn¡¯t want to see her tormenting with


    your dad, so I reluctantly asked her to beat her. Since she said she wanted to be born without fighting, I


    naturally wouldn¡¯t persuade me again.¡±


    ¡°What happenedter?¡± Fu Jingting asked again.


    The olddy took a sip of tea and said, ¡°I told your motherter, as long as you don¡¯t regret it, then you


    can do it. Your motherughed at that time and touched her stomach and said she didn¡¯t regret it. She


    said that although she will be many yearster, With Su Cheng, but Su Cheng will wait for her, and like


    her, she will guard for her. She and Su Cheng have made an agreement. I already knew this


    agreement when I was investigating, but I didn¡¯t Tell your mother, even when your mother said it, I


    deliberately pretended to be surprised and said that it was good.¡±


    At this point, the olddy snorted sarcastically, ¡°Although I said that at the time , but she thought it was


    ridiculous in her heart. She would actually believe that a man would guard her? She really looked down


    on Su Cheng¡¯s feelings for her. If that man in Su Cheng really loved her so much, why would she be


    with the Fu family? When you are engaged, or about to get married, you never stand up against it? You


    don¡¯t even open up about your rtionship with your mother. Instead, your mother stood up and made


    it public before marriage. A man, if he really loves so much Will she object to her marrying other men,


    and will she not disclose her girlfriend¡¯s identity? So, I never thought that Su Cheng loved your mother


    so much, but your mother, hey¡± the


    olddy is long again He let out a sigh, ¡°It turns out that what I thought back then was right, Su Cheng¡¯s


    illegitimate daughters were all made out, and they were about the same age as Shu Shu, which


    obviously shows that Su Cheng was married when your mother was married for two years. The


    contract has been unterally broken, so I said, if your mother knew now, I¡¯m afraid she¡¯d be angry.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s better if you don¡¯t tell her.¡± Fu Jingting lowered his eyes and said.


    The olddy was amused by what he said, ¡°That¡¯s true, but although your mother is hateful, she is also


    pitiful. If she really forgets Su Cheng and lives with your father, she must be happy now, and Wang


    Shuqin has nothing to do with it. ¡°


    Fu Jingting still believes this.


    My grandmother said that my father used to love my mother.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the mother didn¡¯t love her father and kept pushing her out, her father would


    obviously not have fallen in love with Wang Shuqin.


    However, although Wang Shuqin is vulgar and can¡¯t stand on the stage, he is indeed a good person.


    Because he feels that he is a third party and that he killed his mother, he ispletely his own son to


    him.


    Because of this, even though the grandmother didn¡¯t like Wang Shuqin, she still recognized Wang


    Shuqin¡¯s daughter-inw¡¯s identity.


    ¡°Maybe, my father is destined to have no fate with my mother. His real fate is his stepmother.¡± Fu


    Jingting looked at the olddy and said, ¡°And grandmother, don¡¯t you think that my father is really much


    happier when he is with his stepmother?¡± The


    olddy snorted, ¡°If I hadn¡¯t been sure that the two of them really had feelings, Wang Shuqin would be


    nice to you. Even if your father epted the familyw, I wouldn¡¯t allow Wang Shuqin toe in.¡±


    Fu Jingting chuckled, ¡°Although my grandmother doesn¡¯t like my stepmother, she should You have


    never been short of honors given to your stepmother . You just don¡¯t like her, but that doesn¡¯t mean you


    don¡¯t recognize her as the daughter-inw of the Fu family.¡± The


    olddy sighed, ¡°Yes, she is rude, Tacky, I¡¯m not pleasing to the eye anyway, I can¡¯t change it after


    teaching for so many years, it¡¯s a headache, but she really makes me not wrong when ites to you.


    In this aspect, she is not qualified, but as a wife and mother, she is qualified, I have to admit, but I


    simply do not raise her requirements, as long as she does well in her responsibilities as a wife and


    mother, I will Don¡¯t force anything else.¡±


    Said, the olddy waved her hand with a look of disgust.


    Fu Jingting chuckled lightly for a while, and then his expression returned to his cold expression again,


    ¡°By the way, grandma, you haven¡¯t told me yet, how did you find out that my mother raised me to be Su


    Cheng¡¯s character?¡±


    Hearing this, the olddy With a cold face, ¡°I really didn¡¯t know at first, your mother said that she


    wanted to cultivate your character herself, but I didn¡¯t think much about it, I thought it was normal for a


    mother to nurture a son, and I couldn¡¯t deprive your mother of her rights as a mother, so Just go with


    your mother until you were eight years old. I went to Beijing to attend the 80th birthday of a


    revolutionaryrade-in-arms when your grandfather was alive. There, I met Su Cheng, and I met Su


    Cheng¡¯s The first impression is what you said. When Shu Shu saw Su Cheng, I immediately


    understood what your mother was doing. I was so angry that your mother was so confused and raised


    her son to be her lover¡¯s substitute. Is that what a mother should do?¡± The


    olddy¡¯s angry face turned red.


    Fu Jingting suddenly thought of something, looked up at the olddy, ¡°No wonder you came back from


    the capital at that time and suddenly asked me toe to the old house to live with you, you just


    wanted to prevent my mother from continuing to brainwash me and let me Completely develop the


    temperament of Sioux City.¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 917

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 917


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 917


    Persuade the olddy


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The olddy reluctantly admitted, ¡°I was angry at that time. I believed in your mother so


    much that even if you loved your father, but you were her son, she stayed in Fu because of her


    responsibility to you. The family didn¡¯t divorce your father immediately. I thought that she would treat


    you well because of this. How could she know that she was good to you, but she also cultivated you


    into a man¡¯s substitute because of her selfishness. You are my grandson, our father How can the third


    generation heir of the family be someone else¡¯s substitute? Even if you are just a child of an


    ordinary family, I believe you don¡¯t want to be someone¡¯s substitute?¡±


    Fu Jingting nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±


    This is his pride.


    It is also the pride of anyone.


    Everyone is unique in the world, and no one wants to be a substitute for anyone.


    This is true whether it is rich or not.


    ¡°So, how can my old woman bear your mother¡¯s behavior?¡± The olddy put on her crutches, ¡°So I took


    you away from Fu Mansion on the pretext that I needed you toe to the old house to study. I can¡¯t


    let you go. Stay with your mom again, stay with you, one day, you¡¯ll be the real Sioux, I can¡¯t watch my


    grandson be someone else, so I¡¯m going to turn your personality around, it¡¯s just me


    Unexpectedly, I was still a stepte, at that time your character was basically set, and I couldn¡¯t reverse


    it.¡± The


    olddy shook her head regretfully, ¡°There is no way, I can only let it go on like this, until Six years ago,


    I don¡¯t know what happened to you suddenly, your personality suddenly changed greatly, and you


    finally became such a personality. To be honest, at that time, I was really happy.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Fu Jingting got up, Walking up to the olddy, she stretched out her hand to hold the old


    lady¡¯s hand, ¡°Over the years, my grandmother has been worried.¡± The


    olddy patted the back of his hand with relief and smiled, ¡°You are my grandson, I am your


    grandmother, I am worried You deserve it, but fortunately, everything I did was not in vain, and you


    finally gave up the character your mother created and have your own real character.¡±


    Although the eldest grandson¡¯s real character is indifferent and somewhat irritating.


    But as long as it was his own character, not imposed by others, she was very pleased.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ve said everything I need to say, and I told you about your parents¡¯ past. Is there anything else


    you want to know?¡± The olddy was drinking tea, looking at Fu Jingting and asking.


    Fu Jingting shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s gone for now. I¡¯m here today mainly because I want to know these


    things. Thank you grandmother for rifying my doubts.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. You are my grandson. I can tell me anything you want to know. Do you want to take these


    things down as a secret?¡± The olddy smiled.


    Fu Jingting frowned, ¡°Grandmother said these words again, you are still young and will live a long


    time.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t talk about it.¡± Seeing that the grandson was a little unhappy, the olddy hurriedly


    admitted defeat, saying that she didn¡¯t say these words to make people Not happy anymore.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s tense expression made it look much better.


    The olddy looked at the sky, ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t realize it, it¡¯s sote, it¡¯s getting dark.¡±


    Hearing this, Fu Jingting lowered his head to look at his watch, saw that it was six o¡¯clock, and frowned


    even more. tight.


    Feng Ma, who had never spoken, suggested at this time, ¡°Madam, it¡¯s almost time for dinner, and the


    eldest young master is here. I¡¯ll ask the kitchen to prepare more dishes. What do you think?¡± The


    olddy didn¡¯t answer immediately, but looked at Fu Jingting asked, ¡°Jingting, what do you think? Are


    you staying here to eat with me, or go to Shushu¡¯s ce to apany Shushu? Speaking of which,


    you seem to have already lived with Shushu.¡±


    Fu Jingting was nomittal, ¡± Yes, it¡¯s been a while.¡±


    When he spoke, his thin lips were clearly hooked, and his tone also revealed a touch of pride.


    The olddy and Feng Ma saw it and smiled at each other.


    The olddy even smiled and shook her head, ¡°Then what do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t apany you to dinner tonight. I promise Xiao Ye Ye that I will go to Lu¡¯s house with her. Mrs.


    Lu wants to see me.¡± Fu Jingting nced at his watch again.


    The olddy was surprised, ¡°Mrs. Lu? You¡¯re talking about your mother¡¯s friend who was in the sea


    market before her death, Xiaohan, right?¡±


    There is a han in Mrs. Lu¡¯s name.


    So Fu Jingting knew that the olddy was talking about her, and nodded, ¡°Yes, she is also her mother¡¯s


    ssmate in college, butpared to her mother, the rtionship between Mrs. Lu and Rong Shu¡¯s


    mother is better. Therefore, Mrs. Lu is regarded as the second mother. This time, when Mrs. Lu wants


    to see me, she also wants to test me as Rong Shu¡¯s second mother.¡±


    ¡°The eldest young master evenes to see the parents?¡± Feng Ma teased. Fu Jingting coughed


    lightly, ¡°Almost.¡± Seeing her grandson¡¯s embarrassed appearance, the olddyughed a little bit


    novelly , ¡°Then do you have a gift? If not, grandma has a lot of supplements here, you can bring some.


    Fu


    Jingting shook his head and refused. ¡°Grandmother¡¯s supplements are reserved for grandmother. They


    are all prepared for you. It is not suitable for them. Don¡¯t worry, grandma, I have a sense of proportion


    and gifts are ready.¡± The


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    olddy knew that her grandson never I¡¯m not someone who talks like this. When I saw my grandson


    saying this, I didn¡¯t doubt it. I nodded, ¡°Okay, it¡¯s gettingte, you can go quickly and bring Shu Shu


    over for dinner another day.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go. Grandmother.¡± Fu Jingting hummed, then nced at Feng Ma.


    Feng Ma immediately understood something, and smiled at the olddy, ¡°Olddy, let me see the


    eldest young master for a while.¡± How could the


    olddy not know the look she had just looked at Fu Jingting, and she probably knew that they wanted


    to What to say, I wanted to stop her, but thinking that they were also worried about her, she finally


    sighed and waved her hand, ¡°Go, let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Feng Ma agreed with a smile, and she was really relieved.


    She knew that she and the eldest young master just couldn¡¯t hide the olddy¡¯s eyes, and she was


    afraid that the olddy would refuse.


    Fortunately, the olddy did not.


    ¡°Eldest young master, please here.¡± Feng Ma looked at Fu Jingting and made a gesture of invitation.


    Fu Jingting nodded slightly and walked out of the main room.


    One old man and one young man walked on the forest garden path leading out of the gate of the old


    house, but no one said a word.


    It wasn¡¯t until he came out of the gate of the old house and came to Fu Jingting¡¯s car that Fu Jingting


    turned around and looked at Feng Ma, ¡°Feng Ma, during this time, you should persuade your


    grandmother and make her agree to go to the nursing home. You should know why I Can¡¯t I force my


    grandmother to send it there?¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Feng Ma¡¯s face was a little worried, ¡°Forcibly send it over, the olddy is not happy, and the


    convalescent effect at the sanatorium will not work, and it will even speed up the old man in advance.


    The decline of the human body, young master, I understand your difficulties.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Fu Jingting hummed.


    Feng Ma looked at him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if you don¡¯t need to tell me, I will persuade the olddy.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then I will trouble you.¡± After the


    words were finished, Fu Jingting bowed to Feng Ma.


    Feng Ma quickly helped him up, ¡°Master, what are you doing, don¡¯t do this, I can¡¯t stand it, in short, I


    have been friends with the olddy for decades, how can I bear to watch the olddy go like this? , The


    olddy and I are no longer masters and servants, but family members, so as a family, I should think


    about the olddy and try my best to let the olddy live. In a word, the matter of persuading the old


    lady is left to me. All right, young master, go find Miss Rong, the olddy is here, I will contact you at


    any time.¡±


    ¡°Well, thank you.¡± Fu Jingting nodded, opened the car door and got into the car.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 918

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 918


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 918


    He Comes With The Wind


    Feng Ma stood there, waving her hands and watching him.


    It wasn¡¯t until he drove far away and out of sight that he put down his hand and turned around and


    entered the gate of the old house.


    In the car, Fu Jingting also kept looking at the rearview mirror, and when he couldn¡¯t see the old house


    in the rearview mirror, he rolled up the car window, then picked up the phone, found Rong Shu¡¯s


    number, and called past.


    Tiansheng Group, Rong Shu has been waiting for Fu Jingting toe.


    It was still half an hour before seven o¡¯clock, and Fu Jingting had not arrived yet, which made her a


    little worried that he had not finished meeting his grandmother, or that there was something dyed on


    the way.


    Just when Rong Shu hesitated for a few seconds and was about to call Fu Jingting to ask about the


    situation, the mobile phone she put on the desk rang instead.


    She turned her head to look and saw the words Fu Jingting beating on the screen. The worry in her


    heart finally faded and she smiled. Then she reached out and grabbed the phone and put it to her ear,


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Sorry, talk to you. Grandmother talked for a long time and made you wait for a long time.¡± Fu Jingting


    apologized.


    Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°No, grandma is the most important thing. She said, it¡¯s not time yet. Are


    you finished talking with grandma now?¡±


    she asked.


    Fu Jingting hummed, ¡°I¡¯m done talking, I just left from the old house, and I have about ten minutes to


    arrive.¡±


    ¡°Ten minutes?¡± Rong Shu raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, ¡°You are teasing me, the old


    house is here. On the mountain, far from the city, you have juste out, then drive over for at least an


    hour and a half, how can you arrive in ten minutes? If you think it is toote, I will tell my aunt that we


    will be thereter. Don¡¯t drive fast just to hurry up, it¡¯s easy to get into trouble.¡±


    Although, even if you drive fast, it¡¯s impossible to arrive in ten minutes, but at least you can arrive


    earlier.


    So she was very worried that he would do it, what if something happened?


    Speeding is one of the biggest causes of traffic idents.


    Hearing the worry and disapproval in Rong Shu¡¯s tone, Fu Jingting chuckled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I


    won¡¯t drive fast, I have my own way, I said it for ten minutes, and I will definitely arrive. Yes, trust me?¡±


    ¡°What can you do?¡± Rong Shu looked curious.


    However, Fu Jingting refused to say mysteriously, ¡°You¡¯ll know when the timees, okay, let¡¯s not talk


    about it for now, see you in ten minutes.¡± After he finished


    speaking, he hung up the phone directly.


    Rong Shu still had nothing to say, so she was stuck in her throat.


    Looking at the screen that had jumped back to the main menu, she shook her head andughed,


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll wait to see if you will arrive in ten minutes.¡±


    Don¡¯t be bragging.


    Otherwise, it will be a p in the face.


    After Rong Shu muttered, she put down her phone, then got up and walked to the bathroom.


    On the other side, on the private road in Yunjingshan, Fu Jingting parked the car on the side of the


    road, then got out of the car and looked up at the sky.


    After watching for about a minute, there was a sudden sound of a screw machine turning in the sky,


    and it was getting closer.


    Immediately afterwards, a silver-white luxury helicopter appeared in the sky.


    The helicopter moved from far to near, and finally hovered steadily at a height of about ten meters


    above Fu Jingting¡¯s head.


    Fu Jingting looked at the helicopter and made a gesture.


    The next second, the helicopter door opened, and a softdder was suddenly thrown out of the door.


    Then a man in a bodyguard uniform stuck his head out of the door, nodded to Fu Jingting, and grabbed


    the softdder. , and descended from the helicopter step by step along the softdder.


    ¡°Mr. Fu.¡± The bodyguard jumped off thedder, came to Fu Jingting, and saluted Fu Jingting.


    Fu Jingting nodded slightly, then threw the car key in his hand, ¡°Drive the car back to Fu¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The bodyguard answered the key.


    Fu Jingting ignored him, walked over to the softdder of the helicopter, grabbed the ropes on both


    sides of thedder, and climbed a few steps on the. When he reached the middle of thedder, he


    stopped moving.


    At this time, the helicopter began to rise.


    When the helicopter reached a certain height, the people in the helicopter began to pull thedder and


    Fu Jingting back into the cabin together.


    Rong Shu still didn¡¯t know that a certain man had alreadye straight to Tiancheng in a helicopter.


    After going to the bathroom, she went back to her desk, sat down, picked up her mobile phone and


    started counting to Fu Jingting.


    Although she was certain in her heart, he couldn¡¯t get here in ten minutes.


    But she still wanted to see if Fu Jingting would arrive on time in ten minutes.


    What if there is a miracle?


    Rong Shu smiled and thought.


    Time passed by minute by minute, and when Rong Shu counted to the fourteenth minute, the phone


    suddenly vibrated.


    She was startled and almost threw the phone out.


    Fortunately, she finally reacted, holding the phone tightly, sighed with relief, and then said angrily and


    funny, ¡°Scared me to death, suddenly sent a message.¡±


    Rong Shu looked at the WeChat message sent by Fu Jingting on the screen, mouth Although he


    comined, there was a smile in his eyes.


    It¡¯s been fifteen minutes now, and he suddenly sent a message. He must have said that he couldn¡¯t


    make it, and he came to admit that he was wrong and that he should not be bragging about it.


    Hmph, admit your mistake now, why did you brag in the first ce?


    While thinking, Rong Shu opened the message.


    I thought it was a message from Fu Jingting that I couldn¡¯t catch up, but I didn¡¯t expect to see only three


    words on the rooftop.


    rooftop?


    Why did she let her go to the rooftop?


    Jump off the building?


    Rong Shu was stunned for a moment, then shook his head, threw this ridiculous thought out of his


    mind, and began to seriously think about the man¡¯s intention to let him go to the rooftop.


    Certainly not to jump off the building, nor to enjoy the scenery.


    There¡¯s nothing on the rooftop except a helipad, and I¡¯m going to reward it when I¡¯m out of my mind.


    Wait, a helipad?


    Rong Shu thought of something, her eyes widened, and she stood up the next second.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it? He shouldn¡¯t havee by helicopter, right?¡±


    He said that he would be here in ten minutes, which only a ne can do.


    And this man has a lot of private jets and yachts. With an order, wouldn¡¯t the people below drive the


    helicopter over to find him?


    And if he wants to let her go to the rooftop again, it must be a helicopter.


    Thinking of this, Rong Shu smiled suddenly.


    Sure enough, she still underestimated him, thinking that he couldn¡¯t rush over within ten minutes.


    But the truth happened to tell her that he could.


    He just can.


    Rong Shu no longer dyed, and hurriedly ran towards the rooftop with a trot.


    As soon as she opened the heavy iron gate on the rooftop, she heard the sound of the propeller from


    the sky.


    Rong Shu hurriedly looked up and saw that a helicopter was flying from a distance, getting closer and


    closer, and a gust of wind was blowing towards her, making her hair messy and her eyes narrowed.


    Rong Shu pressed her hair down with her hands, squinting her eyes and staring at the helicopter.


    After the helicopter flew over, it stopped over the tarmac, and then slowly descended, apparently to


    stop on the tarmac.


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes fell as the helicopter descended.


    After the helicopter stopped on the tarmac, the propeller finally stopped, and the wind that was blowing


    finally subsided.


    Rong Shu finally stopped covering her hair and squinting her eyes, she walked towards the helicopter.


    As soon as he walked to the helicopter, the hatch opened, and Fu Jingting¡¯s figure appeared in front of


    him.


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    He sat in the helicopter, his legs were slightly bent, his hands were on the door of the helicopter, and he


    was smiling at her, ¡°So, it¡¯s not more than twenty minutes, right?¡±


    Rong Shu smiled and shook her head, ¡°No, you Very punctual, say ten minutes is ten minutes, Mr. Fu,


    you really did not disappoint me!¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 919

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 919


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 919


    How can you take me


    ¡°I won¡¯t lie to you.¡± Fu Jingting also looked at her and smiled, ¡°In order not to keep you waiting, and


    Madam Lu and the others to wait, helicopters are the fastest means of transportation.¡± I made an


    agreement with her to go at seven o¡¯clock Lu family.


    It was half past six when he left the gate of the old house, so he knew very well that no matter what, he


    would not be able to arrive at Lu¡¯s house with her at seven o¡¯clock.


    Although it was alreadyte, he did not choose to spoil, but directly notified someone to drive a


    helicopter over and send him to Tiancheng.


    At least, they can go a little earlier together, and they won¡¯t bete for a long time.


    ¡°I never thought that you woulde here in this way. When you said you woulde here within ten


    minutes, I still didn¡¯t believe it.¡± Having said that, Rong Shu shrugged her shoulders, ¡°It seems that In


    the future, I have to think about anything you do in a slightly higher dimension, so that I can get closer


    to the truth.¡±


    She raised her hand, raised it above her head, and made a high movement, very cute .


    Seeing this, Fu Jingting got out of the helicopter and took her into his arms, ¡°Do you dare to take a


    helicopter?¡±


    Rong Shu looked up from his arms, ¡°Are you nning to go there by helicopter?¡±


    Fu Jingting nodded slightly, expressing himself That¡¯s what it means, ¡°It¡¯s faster this way, although I still


    can¡¯t arrive at seven o¡¯clock, at least it can be at 7:00, and I won¡¯t be toote.¡±


    After all, it¡¯s almost seven o¡¯clock.


    However, Rong Shu shook his head, ¡°No, no, although the helicopter is really fast, but there is no apron


    over the aunt¡¯s vi, and I don¡¯t dare to go down thedder by myself, my legs are shaking, so let¡¯s


    drive there, don¡¯t worry, I I told my aunt that it would beter, and she agreed, and she didn¡¯t care about


    us beingte. My aunt was not the kind of unreasonable person. She knew that we werete because


    you were with your grandmother at the old house andplimented you. Filial piety.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Fu Jingting looked down at her.


    Rong Shu nodded her head, ¡°Of course, why am I lying to you? Well, let me go, don¡¯t hug me,


    someone is watching.¡±


    She looked at the pilot and the two bodyguards in the helicopter with red cheeks . .


    When Fu Jingting hugged her just now, these people looked over in unison.


    At first, she thought of pretending not to see them.


    But their gossip eyes were so intense that she couldn¡¯t even pretend.


    So in the end, I stopped pretending and pushed Fu Jingting lightly, reminding him to let go quickly.


    After all, she doesn¡¯t have the kind of hobby that likes others to see her and her lover.


    Of course Fu Jingting knew who Rong Shu was referring to. After letting her go, he turned his head and


    swept towards the helicopter coolly.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    When the people in the helicopter met his cold eyes, they were stunned, their hairs stood up, and then


    they quickly lowered their heads together and stopped eating melons.


    Seeing this, Rong Shu couldn¡¯t helpughing, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t kill them, let¡¯s go first, the typhoon is quite


    strong, and it¡¯s a little cold.¡±


    She shrank her neck and said with a cold breath.


    Hearing that she was cold, Fu Jingting immediately stopped focusing on these people, took her hand,


    and walked towards the iron gate.


    As for the few people in the helicopter, I will go back in a while.


    After all, they won¡¯t be used anymore.


    After entering the iron gate, there is no cold wind blowing.


    Rong Shu finally breathed a sigh of relief, her tense body rxed a little, and it was no longer so cold.


    But the Fu family still grabbed her two hands in their palms and put them to their mouths, blowing hot


    air in her cold palms.


    After blowing a few mouthfuls, he rubbed her and rubbed her hands, wanting her hands to warm up


    quickly.


    Rong Shu saw that the man was so caring and thoughtful about her, Rong Shu¡¯s heart became warm,


    and the smile on her face was also indescribably beautiful, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t rub, my hands are already


    warm, I¡¯m rubbing them on. , it¡¯s about to peel off.¡± Peel off


    !


    Hearing these two words, Fu Jingting was stunned for a moment, and then hurriedly looked over her


    hands from front to back, left and right, to see if she was really rubbed off.


    Seeing that he was so nervous and really believed her words, Rong Shu pulled her hands back in


    disbelief, ¡°Why are you kidding me, you are serious, go!¡±


    She gave him a nk look with a smile and passed him over. Continue down the stairs beside you.


    Fu Jingting looked at her voice, pursed her thin lips, and her eyes flickered, ¡°Okay, you actually teased


    me.¡±


    Rong Shu stopped and turned to look at him, ¡°Why? I¡¯m just teasing you, what can you do with me?


    Like? A little bit.¡±


    She stuck out her tongue at the man mischievously, looking provocative.


    Fu Jingting touched his eyes dangerously, and then his thin lips drew a heart-pounding arc, and his


    voice became more and more low, ¡°How can I take you?¡±


    He sneered, ¡°Look at how I can take you. .¡±


    Saying that, he started to stretch out his long legs, and the darkness in his eyes made people feel


    frightened.


    Rong Shu immediately felt a sense of surprise in her heart. She knew that her provocation had angered


    the man, so she quickly turned her head back and ran away without doing what he thought.


    Fu Jingting watched her run downstairs quickly, and said coldly, ¡°Want to run?¡±


    Can you run, can you run?


    He opened his legspletely, quickened his pace and chased after him.


    Although Rong Shu has long legs among women,pared to men, she has short legs. In addition to


    the high heels she wears, she has to be more careful when going down the stairs, so she can¡¯t run too


    fast at all.


    Therefore, Fu Jingting caught up with him two or three times.


    After Fu Jingting chased her, he suddenly bent down, hugged the position above her knee sockets with


    both hands, and picked her up in one fell swoop.


    Her body suddenly vacated, and Rong Shu subconsciously called out, ¡°Ah, Fu Jingting, what are you


    doing?¡±


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t answer her, just nced at her, then threw her on her shoulders, and scooped her


    away like cement.


    While walking, he patted her butt twice, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare to say now, I can¡¯t do anything about you?


    Huh?¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s shoulder was against Rong Shu¡¯s stomach, which was very ufortable, but she didn¡¯t


    Not caring about this, the whole little face was flushed red, as if blood was about to drip.


    It was caused by the congestion of the head down face and the blush of being spanked.


    She never thought that she would be spanked even when she was so big.


    The more she thought about it, the more ashamed she became. Rong Shu was almost dying of shame


    and anger. She beat the man on the back emotionally, and turned her head vigorously to the man and


    shouted, ¡°Fu Jingting, please let me down, this is thepany, to be watched by others. When it


    arrives, it won¡¯t affect you.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the point of that?¡± Fu Jingting didn¡¯t take it seriously, he hugged her thigh with a big hand,


    using only one shoulder and one arm to support her questioning.


    It can be seen how strong his boyfriend¡¯s strength, sex and tension are.


    ¡°We are lovers, and what we do is legal, so there is nothing that will affect us badly. If we think we have


    bad influence, that is jealousy.¡± Fu Jingting also turned his head, as if he wanted to look at her.


    But Rong Shu¡¯s upper body waspletely behind him, and even if he turned his head, he couldn¡¯t


    see her face.


    But he could imagine what her face looked like at the moment.


    Must be ashamed.


    Hearing the man¡¯s disapproval of these words, Rong Shu was angry and annoyed, ¡°Fu Jingting, are


    you pretending to be stupid on purpose? I said that the impact is not good. In fact, I don¡¯t want them to


    see our current behavior. How embarrassing.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing to be embarrassed about, it¡¯s fine. We are lovers. It¡¯s normal to do anything. You¡¯re just too


    shy. I think it¡¯s good to be seen sometimes. Exercise your courage, and you won¡¯t be like this in the


    future. I¡¯m shy.¡± Fu Jingting said solemnly.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 920

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 920


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 920


    Shame and Die


    ¡°You¡± Rong Shu was so angry that she was speechless by his rascal¡¯s words.


    She understood, what the dog man said would not let her down.


    She was carried by him like this, her stomach felt ufortable, and her whole body was ashamed


    and angry, but she did not dare to struggle hard.


    Not only was he afraid that he would grab her and throw her, but he was also afraid of pulling his arm.


    In other words, she could only ept her fate and be carried away by him.


    Soon, Fu Jingting carried Rong Shu down the walking stairs leading to the rooftop, then walked out of


    the door of the safety stairwell and came to the corridor passage on the top floor.


    Seeing the familiar passage, Rong Shu felt even more panicked, and patted the man¡¯s back a few


    times, ¡°Fu Jingting, you carried it, you beat it, it¡¯s time to let me down, there are really people here. ,


    There are still people working overtime in the assistant secretary office next to my office. It¡¯s really bad


    to be seen by them. The whole group will definitely be talking about tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, they want to talk, let them talk.¡± Fu Jingting didn¡¯t move. Stop and move on.


    ¡°Fu Jingting!¡± Rong Shu was really about to get angry, and the volume increased a lot.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips moved, just as he was about to reply to her, not far ahead, the office next to the


    chairman¡¯s office suddenly opened, and two women with bags and professional suits came out.


    This is Rong Shu¡¯s other secretaries and assistants.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    The two have already worked overtime and are about to get off work.


    While talking andughing, they suddenly felt something, and the two looked to the side together.


    Seeing Fu Jingting carrying a person, the two opened their mouths in surprise.


    ¡°Fu, President Fu?¡±


    What¡¯s going on?


    Why is Mr. Fu here?


    And why is he carrying a person, that person is


    The two women stared at the person Fu Jingting was carrying on his shoulders, looking at the clothes,


    it was obviously a woman.


    Although they could only see the woman¡¯s slender thighs and upturned butt, they couldn¡¯t see Fu


    Jingting¡¯s upper body and face.


    But they have worked with Rong Shu for so long, how could they not recognize her.


    After recognizing that the person who was held on the shoulder by Fu Jingting was Rong Shu, the two


    assistant secretaries were stunned.


    ¡°Mr. Fu, Chairman, this is you.¡±


    They pointed at Rong Shu and at Fu Jingting, unable to hide the fire of gossip in their eyes.


    God, is this what they can see?


    President Fu actually carried their chairman away.


    Isn¡¯t this the plot of a TV show?


    It¡¯s too romantic!


    The moment Rong Shu stopped in Fu Jingting¡¯s footsteps, her heart thumped, and she had a bad


    premonition.


    Otherwise, he walked well, why stop.


    Sure enough, she remembered the sound of the door opening the next second, and then she heard


    someone calling Mr. Fu.


    At that moment, her whole person was not well, and there was only one thought in her mind, that they


    were seen.


    She knew that Fu Jingting carried her to the office with such a big fanfare that it would be easy to be


    seen.


    But at the same time, she still had a bit of luck in her heart, thinking that her assistant secretary and the


    others were still working overtime, so it shouldn¡¯t happen that Fu Jingting was carrying her and passed


    their office.


    Unexpectedly, her luck was so bad, and she was so unlucky. Before they passed the office of the


    assistant secretary, someone came out of the office and looked at them.


    And, he recognized her.


    Shame to death!


    Rong Shu covered her face with tears in her eyes, her exposed ears turning red.


    When their own employees saw that they were being carried away, they would definitely be joking


    behind their backs.


    Wu


    Rongshu whimpered in shame.


    Compared with Rong Shu¡¯s reaction, Fu Jingting was calm.


    She looked at the two assistant secretaries, greeted them, and nodded slightly in response.


    As for their question about what he and Rong Shu were doing, he didn¡¯t answer.


    After all, it is so obvious that they are showing their affection.


    If you can¡¯t see that, you¡¯re a fool.


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t pay much attention to the two people. After responding, he looked away, carried


    Rong Shu on his back, and walked forward. He soon came to the two assistant secretaries, and quickly


    passed them to the door of Rong Shu¡¯s office. forward.


    The two assistant secretaries held their breath and didn¡¯t say a word, but their eyes moved with him


    and Rong Shu.


    Seeing Rong Shu¡¯s face covered, the two assistant secretaries looked at each other andughed


    secretly.


    Oh, the chairman is shy, so he covered his face and didn¡¯t dare to look at them.


    Also, if their boyfriends carried them and walked in front of people with such a big fanfare, they would


    also feel embarrassed and cover their faces.


    So they understand, understand!


    Feeling the hot and burning eyes of the two assistant secretaries and listening to the snickering


    laughter of the two assistant secretaries, Rong Shu wanted to die.


    I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever felt so embarrassed in my life.


    Oh no, there are.


    Thest time she was in a car with this or that person, she felt the same way.


    All in all, after being with this man, she felt like she lost her face several times.


    Probably moreter.


    Finally, the door of the office opened, and Fu Jingting carried Rong Shu in, then turned around, and


    slowly closed the door under the sight of the two assistant secretaries.


    The moment the door waspletely closed, Rong Shu finally breathed a sigh of relief and took the


    hand covering her face off her face, revealing a red, bloody face.


    Outside the office, two assistant secretaries looked at the closed office door, sped their hands


    together excitedly, and jumped up excitedly.


    ¡°Ah, ah, did you see it? Did you see it? President Fu actually carried the chairman on his back.¡±


    ¡°I saw it, oh, I was so excited that President Fu actually carried the chairman with one arm, oh, The


    strength of this boyfriend is truly incredible, and the chairman is blessed.¡±


    ¡°Hey, yes, yes, and the chairman¡¯s face covering his face, have you seen it? Oh, although you can¡¯t


    see her face, you can see her ears. It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen the chairman¡¯s face so cute.¡±


    ¡°Me too, I usually see the chairman¡¯s serious look. It is indeed the first time I have seen such a shy


    look. Also, why do you think President Fu carries the chairman away? After carrying it into the office,


    what will they do in the office? Will they?¡±


    Speaking of which, one of them Suddenly, heughed slyly, and the thumbs of both hands pressed


    down with meaning.


    The other person patted her shyly, ¡°Oh, you¡¯re really, but it¡¯s very possible, hehe.¡± The


    two were gossiping outside the chairman¡¯s office.


    In the office, Fu Jingting carried Rong Shu to the sofa, bent down, and put the person on the sofa.


    Rong Shu was lying on the sofa and was about to get up when Fu Jingting suddenly pressed down and


    pressed her back on the sofa.


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°Fu Jingting, what are you doing? Get up quickly.¡±


    ¡°Let me hold her for a while.¡± Fu Jingting hugged her waist, buried her head on her shoulders, her


    whole body weight was on her, and she couldn¡¯t get up.


    Just like a coquettish big dog, it makes people angry and funny.


    Rong Shu raised her hands and gently wrapped her arms around the man¡¯s back, ¡°Then hold for a


    while, and then hurry up after holding for a while, do you hear?¡±


    Fu Jingting hummed without raising his head, and smelled her body intoxicated. aroma.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t speak anymore, just hugged him back quietly.


    About a few minutester, the phone in Rong Shu¡¯s clothes pocket rang, and the warm tranquility was


    broken.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 921

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 921


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 921


    Fu Jingting¡¯s seriousness


    Rong Shu patted the man on the back lightly, ¡°Okay, get up quickly, the call ising.¡±


    Fu Jingting listened to her urging, pursed her thin lips, and got up reluctantly.


    Rong Shu sat up on the sofa, and regardless of the slightly messy hair, she directly took the phone out


    of her coat pocket.


    When she saw the caller ID, she quickly said, ¡°It¡¯s Auntie. I guess you can ask us when we¡¯ll be there.¡±


    After that, she answered the phone and put the phone to her ear, ¡°Auntie.¡±


    Fu Jingting sat beside her and sorted her out gently. Messy hair.


    On the other end of the phone, the olddy was sitting on the sofa in the living room, also holding a


    mobile phone in her hand, with a gentle smile on her face, she asked, ¡°Shu Shu, it¡¯s half past seven,


    when are youing?¡±


    Rong Shu Hearing this, he hurriedly looked down at his watch, and quickly replied, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Auntie,


    we¡¯ve been dyed for too long. We¡¯ll start right away, and we¡¯ll be there around eight.¡±


    It¡¯s not too far from the Lu family¡¯s vi. It¡¯s almost ten minutes.


    When the olddy heard Rong Shu¡¯s reply, she nodded, ¡°Okay, then, I will tell the kitchen to cook,


    waiting for you.¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Rong Shu replied with a smile.


    After hanging up, she put down the phone and pulled Fu Jingting to get up, ¡°Okay, my aunt has already


    asked, let¡¯s go quickly.¡± While speaking, she picked up


    a few gift boxes and gift bags on the opposite sofa.


    Fu Jingting took a step forward and took the initiative to take most of the gift bags from her hand, ¡°I¡¯ll


    carry them, you can just carry these two.¡±


    He left two gift bags in her hands.


    Inside, the lightest bag is packed.


    He took the heaviest and left the lightest to her.


    How could Rong Shu not understand his intention, and at the same time his heart warmed, he took


    back two boxes from his hand, ¡°I know you don¡¯t want me to be too tired, but your arm is notpletely


    healed, so many things you have I can¡¯t bear to mention it, so, let¡¯s mention these things together, if


    your arm is fully recovered, I won¡¯t feel sorry for you, and I won¡¯t rob you, let¡¯s go.¡±


    She smiled and went to the first step . Go to the office door.


    Fu Jingting looked at her figure and at his left arm, his heart softened as if it was about to turn into


    water.


    At this time, Rong Shu had already opened the door of the office and walked out.


    After going out, she didn¡¯t see Fu Jingtinging out, instead she stood there stunned. She rolled her


    eyes and called at him, ¡°Fu Jingting, what are you doing, what are you doing, go away.¡±


    Fu Jingting heard her call, The color of his eyes flickered slightly, and he came back to his senses. He


    hooked his lips and said, ¡°Come on.¡±


    He moved his long legs and quickly chased after him.


    The two took the elevator to the first floor of Tiansheng.


    Rong Shu¡¯s car was parked in the parking space outside the hall, not in the underground garage.


    Rong Shu and Fu Jingting walked to the gate one after the other. Along the way, employees who had


    overtime and were off work greeted them when they saw them.


    Among them, there are also some employees, while greeting them, they look at their eyes with some


    special meaning.


    That deep meaning, Rong Shu is familiar.


    Isn¡¯t that what the two assistant secretaries I met outside the office before said that they were exactly


    the same.


    Although she covered her face at the time and couldn¡¯t see the expressions of the two assistant


    secretaries, she could feel their eyes.


    That is the proper gossip and eating melons, and the aunt¡¯s eyes revealed when knocking c.


    These people also showed this kind of aunt¡¯s eyes at this time. Obviously, Fu Jingting carried her into


    the office, which has been known to many people.


    As for how they knew it, it must be the two assistant secretaries with big mouths.


    Hmm, just wait and see if she doesn¡¯t give them a lot of work tomorrow.


    Facing the aunts of these employees, Rong Shu only felt that her scalp was numb, and she was


    extremely embarrassed. She couldn¡¯t help but speed up a lot. In the end, she surpassed Fu Jingting


    and walked out of the group door first.


    Fu Jingting looked at her in a hurry, as if there was someone chasing behind her, and couldn¡¯t help


    raising her eyebrows.


    what¡¯s the situation?


    Although he was puzzled, Fu Jingting did not dy, and also elerated his pace to chase after him.


    When chasing Rong Shu, Rong Shu was already beside the car and was putting the things in his hand


    into the trunk.


    Fu Jingting walked over and stuffed things into the trunk.


    While stuffing it, he looked at his puffy face and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you suddenly angry?¡±


    Rong Shu put away her things and turned to stare at him, ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask, if you hadn¡¯t carried me


    on your back? If I¡¯m willing to put it down, I won¡¯t be embarrassed by my employees. It¡¯s better now. It¡¯s


    not just my two secretaries and assistants who know it. Many people in the group know it. They just


    looked at me in the eyes, don¡¯t mention it How embarrassing I am. It took me so long to establish my


    dignity in the group and let them know that I am a chairman who is not to be messed with. Now it is


    better, my dignity has been taken away by you all at once. .¡±


    After she finished speaking, she snorted at him, ignored him, turned around and walked towards the


    co-pilot.


    Fu Jingting stayed where he was, touched the tip of his nose, closed the trunk, and then walked to the


    left driver¡¯s seat.


    After getting in the car, Fu Jingting coaxed the sulking woman around him while adjusting the seat,


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t be angry, in fact, I¡¯m doing this for your own good.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Rong Shu¡¯s forehead suddenly popped up Several question marks, ¡°For my own good?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Fu Jingting nodded.


    Rong Shu squinted at him, obviously in disbelief, her eyes are full of your make up, so just make it up.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes shed, but he didn¡¯t look at her. After starting the car, he looked straight ahead and


    looked at the road seriously, ¡°Really, I¡¯m doing it for your own good, as a chairman, although there are


    Majesty is very good, but after a long time, the employees below will only fear you, alienate you, and


    feel that you are high and unapproachable. This is not a good thing. Over time, you don¡¯t even have a


    word in the group, and you have control over the group. It¡¯s not good either, after all, a boss who makes


    you tremble, can¡¯t make your employees feel at ease to do things for you, even if you are targeted by


    such a boss one day.¡±


    Speaking of which, he nced at her in the rearview mirror, his eyes Extra serious, ¡°And after passing


    through the previous ce, your image in the eyes of the employees has changed. The employees will


    think that you are not as strict as they think. Although you are the chairman, you will have the same


    responsibilities as ordinary women. Some emotions willugh and make trouble, and they will suddenly


    feel that you are not so unattainable and can be approached. After they know you like this, they will


    think that you are more humane and do things better. , and more assured, after all, a humane boss can


    have the opportunity to be forgiven for making mistakes in the future, and just based on this, your


    status in the hearts of employees will be much higher.¡±


    ¡°¡± The man¡¯s serious words are said by Rong Shu The corners of his mouth twitched.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Well, it does sound quite reasonable.


    But take a closer look, bah, what reason, it¡¯s just his sophistry.


    Saying that you can¡¯t be a arrogant and strict boss will make employees afraid, and it is not good for


    the control of the group.


    What about himself?


    Speaking of arrogance and sternness, there is no one in the entire sea market who is more arrogant


    and stern than him. In his Fu family, who is not afraid of him?


    But isn¡¯t his control over the group still firm?


    So it can be seen that the boss¡¯s character and attitude towards the employees of the group are not


    important at all, and it has nothing to do with it. He just didn¡¯t want to admit that he made her angry, and


    deliberately found so many reasons to shirk it.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 922

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 922


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 922


    Chairman Lu¡¯s Test


    Why didn¡¯t she find out before that he still has the ability to turn ck into white?


    However, he is still funny.


    Thinking about it, Rong Shu really couldn¡¯t hold back, and burst outughing.


    Seeing her smiling, Fu Jingting didn¡¯t forget to ask, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Why did he suddenlyugh?


    Rong Shu nced at him angrily, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Fu Jingting shook his head.


    He really didn¡¯t know that.


    She was still angry in front of her, angry with him.


    The next second he suddenlyughed.


    This face-changing speed is too fast, so fast that he can¡¯t catch the reason at all.


    Seeing the dazed look on the man¡¯s face, Rong Shu snorted, ¡°I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t want to tell you, I


    deliberately hang your appetite, who told me to call you to let me down before you don¡¯t do it, this is My


    punishment for you, hum!¡±


    After she finished speaking, she turned her head to the window with a smug look on her face, which Fu


    Jingting looked very rare.


    If he hadn¡¯t been driving at the moment and had to pay attention to traffic safety, he would have


    pinched her bulging little face when he hummed, and it must have felt good.


    Fu Jingting pressed his tongue against his cheeks, thinking with dark eyes.


    Time passed quickly, forty minutes passed in a blink of an eye, and the Lu family vi was within easy


    reach.


    As soon as Fu Jingting drove the car into the area of the Lu family¡¯s vi, Rong Shu saw the door of the


    vi not far ahead. Mrs. Lu and Chairman Lu stood there, obviously to greet them.


    Seeing this, Rong Shu¡¯s heart was warm, and a moved smile appeared on her face, ¡°I said on the


    phone just now, don¡¯t wait for us at the door, but I still waited.¡±


    Fu Jingting also saw the middle-aged couple in front of him, lightly opened his thin lips and replied,


    ¡°This is the elders, they promised, but they will still use their actual actions to express their care and


    attention to the younger generation.¡±


    Only The closest rtives do this.


    Rong Shu nodded in agreement, ¡°Yes, my uncle and aunt are really kind to me. Every time Ie,


    someone will pick me up at the door.¡±


    ¡°Here and here!¡± Ahead, Mrs. Lu saw Rong Shu¡¯s red car driving away. Come over, wave quickly, and


    then point to the parking space next to him, indicating that the car is parked here.


    Although Chairman Lu next to her was not as eager as her, but the eyes that kept looking at the car


    revealed that he was very happy with the arrival of Rong Shu and the two.


    Under themand of Mrs. Lu, Fu Jingting parked the car, then unbuckled the seat belt and pushed


    the door to get out.


    On the other side, Rong Shu also opened the door and got out of the car.


    At the moment of getting out of the car, Mrs. Lu, who was standing on the steps of the vi with


    Chairman Lu, immediately smiled and opened her arms and ran towards Rong Shu, ¡°Shu Shu, I want


    to kill my aunt,e and let my aunt Hug one.¡±


    Rong Shu had long been ustomed to Madam Lu¡¯s enthusiasm. Seeing Madam Lu running, she also


    took a few steps forward, opened her arms, and hugged Madam Lu, ¡°Auntie, I miss you too.¡±


    The old man and the young man here are intimate, and there are also two men, the old man and the


    young man, but looking at each other silently, the atmosphere is much quieter and embarrassing than


    the joy here.


    After all, it¡¯s impossible for the two big men to hug like them, right?


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    What¡¯s more, the rtionship between them is not yet familiar to that level.


    ¡°Cough, what?¡± Chairman Lu was the host anyway, and he knew there was no reason for the guests to


    speak first.


    When he didn¡¯t know how to get along with Fu Jingting, he had to stand up and make a statement at


    this moment.


    I saw him pulling the old flower tie around his neck, and after clearing his throat, he stretched out his


    hand to Fu Jingting, ¡°Mr. Fu, long time no see, good luck meeting.¡±


    They also hang out in the shopping mall. Although the Lu family is far inferior to the Fu family, they


    have no cooperation, and they usually have little dealings, but on some important asions, such as


    banquets, they still meet and say hello.


    Therefore, they all know each other, and it is not wrong to say that they have not seen each other for a


    long time.


    Fu Jingting stretched out his hand and took Chairman Lu¡¯s hand, ¡°Director Lu is fortunate to meet, but


    it¡¯s not in a shopping mall now, don¡¯t call me President Fu, just call me by my name, I¡¯m just a junior of


    the two now.¡±


    His tone and attitude were both The cement is rtively low, and it ispletely the kind of junior to


    senior, so people can¡¯t make mistakes.


    This made Chairman Lu, who didn¡¯t know what attitude and identity to use to get along with him,


    heaved a sigh of relief.


    After all, in the shopping mall, Fu Jingting is a proper boss, the kind he can¡¯t afford to offend, and he


    needs to be humble towards Fu Jingting when they meet him.


    But now, the meeting between them is not based on the status and identity of the mall, but the parents-


    inw and son-inw.


    It¡¯s just that the status of this son-inw is there, and they dare not take the attitude of an elder to this


    ¡®son-inw¡¯. What if they don¡¯t like it?


    Then didn¡¯t they cause trouble for Shu Shu?


    Therefore, after thinking about it again and again, he decided to meet Fu Jingting and call Mr. Fu, to


    test Fu Jingting¡¯s attitude, see what Fu Jingting¡¯s attitude is, and leave the mode of getting along with


    them to Fu Jingting to decide.


    I have to say that he made the right move. Fu Jingting took the initiative to emphasize that he was a


    junior and told him how to get along next.


    Not bad.


    For Shushu¡¯s sake, the father-inw and mother-inw who are not really ¡®father-inw¡¯ and their


    mother-inw bow their heads and lower their bodies, which shows that their feelings for Shushu


    cannot be faked.


    In this way, they should feel more at ease with him and Shu Shu together.


    Of course, only some, but not all.


    To gain their full approval, other tests are required.


    Chairman Lu thought arrogantly in his heart, but with a kind smile on his face, he took his hand back,


    ¡°Since President Lu has said so, then I¡¯m not polite. In private, I¡¯ll call you Jing Ting. ¡°


    Good uncle.¡± Fu Jingting nodded in response.


    With the sound of uncle, Chairman Lu felt awkward and was not used to it.


    However, while not used to it, there is also a little bit of pride.


    After all, being called uncle by the high-ranking President Fu, saying that he has some bragging rights.


    Seeing the brilliant smile on Chairman Lu¡¯s face, how could Mrs. Lu, his wife, not know what he was


    thinking, and couldn¡¯t help but give him a nk look.


    The useless old thing is just an uncle, but he is so beautiful.


    Before they came out, they said that they should never be too warm to Fu Jingting after they came out,


    at least to be indifferent.


    At that time, the promise was good, but as a result, the uncle made him forget it.


    It seems that she has to rely on her.


    Mrs. Lu thought, holding Rong Shu¡¯s hand while looking at Fu Jingting, looking at him up and down


    with a look at the goods, as if to see if he failed in any way.


    However, after looking around, the expression on Mrs. Lu¡¯s face stiffened.


    Because, in terms of appearance, this Fu Jingting is really not unqualified, all of them are perfect to the


    extreme.


    She has always been proud of giving birth to a handsome son, Aqi, but now she can¡¯t helpparing


    her own handsome son with Fu Jingting, and then she finds that whether it is face, figure, height, or


    whatever, All her handsome sons have lost, nothingpares.


    This made Mrs. Lu feel a little frustrated for a while.


    Of course, Fu Jingting knew that Mrs. Lu was looking at herself, standing upright and upright, not


    dodging or dodging, and let her look.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 923

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 923


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 923


    Everything is better than my son


    Even though Mrs. Lu looked at him with a sophisticated look and all kinds of strangeness, he didn¡¯t feel


    offended or unhappy at all.


    Beforeing back, that is, in the morning, he also specially called a few married secretaries to his


    office in the group, just to ask them what they might have encountered when they met their father-in-


    law and mother-inw for the first time, and what to do after they met. There is nothing wrong with


    coping.


    The secretaries told him that his father-inw and mother-inw, just like father-inw and mother-in-


    law, would test the son-inw and daughter-inw who came to the door once, to test whether this


    person was suitable for his son or daughter.


    In the usual test of these father-inw, mother-inw and father-inw, the first test is to first look at the


    appearance of the man or woman.


    If the shape is eptable, then the probability of getting their approval is half the battle.


    Because of this, Fu Jingting had long known that he would be scrutinized by Mrs. Lu and his wife, and


    was ready to be scrutinized.


    No, when Mrs. Lu looked over, he stood there calmly and let her look.


    He¡¯s always been confident in his appearance, and honestly, no man canpare to him.


    Of course, Shi Mo¡¯s feminine appearance doesn¡¯t count.


    Sure enough, Mrs. Lu looked at it, and although she was obviously a little decadent, she didn¡¯t say


    what was wrong with his appearance or what didn¡¯t fit her aesthetic.


    This shows that he has passed the level of appearance.


    If Mrs. Lu can¡¯t make a mistake, then the stepping stone is achieved.


    Thinking, Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips twitched, and then he saw Rong Shu standing beside Mrs. Lu, and


    gave him a thumbs up quietly.


    Seeing this scene, the curvature of Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips became more intense, ¡°Aunt Lu, are you


    finished? I¡¯ll be fine with this one today, right?¡± The


    implication is to ask, he should satisfy her. Bar.


    After all, it¡¯s not easy to say this directly, so I use clothes instead.


    But it means, everyone knows it.


    Madam Lu listened to Fu Jingting¡¯s question, but didn¡¯t answer, she just hummed at him, and pulled


    Rong Shu up to kiss her, ¡°Shu, I haven¡¯t seen you for a while, why have you lost so much weight? Are


    there some people? It¡¯s not good for you, if it is, tell your aunt, and aunt will decide what you say!¡±


    After saying that, she gave Fu Jingting a meaningful nce.


    Fu Jingting raised his eyebrows.


    Well, the second stage of the test begins.


    Several of his secretaries have said that after the appearance is cleared, the father-inw or the father-


    inw and mother-inw will start to talk from their sons or daughters, asking their other half if they are


    good to them, even if they know that their children are good to their children. .


    They also deliberately say something to threaten their children¡¯s other half, in order to test the temper


    and temperament of their children¡¯s other half.


    If the other half of their children¡¯s temperament is not good and their self-esteem is strong, they will


    never be able to stand it and leave, then they, as parents, can be regarded as seeing a scumbag for


    their children.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    But if the other half of their children has a good temperament, they will never think that there is any


    problem with these words, they will only think that it is normal. After all, when parents worry about their


    children being bullied, isn¡¯t it right?


    As long as their children are looking for good and reliable ones, they will never be dissatisfied with


    these words, they will just smile calmly and face everything that follows without any psychological


    burden.


    Now Fu Jingting is such a state of mind.


    For Xiaoye Ye, he was digging his heart and lungs, and he had no guilty conscience.


    He has a bad temper, but to Xiaoye Ye, there is absolutely nothing to say, the most gentle man in the


    world must be him!


    Here, listening to Mrs. Lu¡¯s question to herself, Rong Shu also knew that Mrs. Lu said it to Fu Jingting


    on purpose.


    She looked at Fu Jingting, not at all worried that he would be unhappy.


    Sure enough, seeing his indifferent appearance, Rong Shu smiled and replied, ¡°Auntie, I¡¯ve been too


    busy with work recently, but it¡¯s not because of other reasons, he¡¯s been kind to me, look at my eyes,


    how bright , if he treats me badly, how can my eyes be so bright, it will only be full of sadness, besides,


    I¡¯m not the same as I used to be, and if he treats me badly, I will stay with him, do you think so?¡±


    She held Lu Lu .dy¡¯s arm.


    While listening to her answer, Mrs. Lu looked at Fu Jingting secretly.


    Seeing the corners of Fu Jingting¡¯s mouth raised because of Rong Shu¡¯s words, he couldn¡¯t help but


    pouted, ¡°It¡¯s good to be nice to you, okay, it¡¯s windy outside, don¡¯t stand here, let¡¯s go to the house.¡±


    After speaking, Mrs. Lu pulled Rong Shu and walked to the vi.


    Rong Shu couldn¡¯t break free from Madam Lu¡¯s hand, so she could only let Madam Lu lead her away,


    turning her head as she walked, her red lips moving as if she was about to say something.


    Fu Jingting nodded slightly to her, motioned her to go with Mrs. Lu, then pointed to the trunk of the car,


    and then to himself, saying that he would bring things in.


    Seeing that he understood what he meant, Rong Shu was relieved. After smiling at him, she followed


    her into the house.


    Only Fu Jingting and Chairman Lu were left outside the vi.


    Just now, Mrs. Lu¡¯s attitude towards Fu Jingting was seen by Chairman Lu, and she was somewhat


    embarrassed.


    ¡°What, Fu is not, Jing Ting, my wife is too concerned about Shu Shu, so she treats you like that, don¡¯t


    worry about it.¡± Chairman Lu apologized to Fu Jingting.


    Fu Jingting waved his hand, ¡°It¡¯s okay, Mrs. Lu did the right thing, so I won¡¯t care.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good.¡± Chairman Lu nodded, relieved, and then made a gesture of invitation ,


    ¡°They¡¯ve all gone in, so let¡¯s go in too, dinner is almost ready.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Jingting agreed, but walked to the trunk, ¡°But please wait a while, uncle, I¡¯ll bring the present


    superior.¡±


    ¡°Bring a gift?¡± Chairman Lu frowned, ¡°Didn¡¯t the olddy tell you that you don¡¯t need to bring any gifts?¡±


    He followed Fu Jingting to the trunk.


    Seeing the piles of stuff in the trunk, Chairman Lu was surprised, ¡°You still bring so much?¡±


    Fu Jingting brought out the contents, ¡°Auntie said it, but we can¡¯t really do that. It¡¯s rude, what¡¯s more,


    today is the first time I¡¯vee to see you, it¡¯s a shame not to bring gifts, and Xiaoye also agrees with


    this.¡±


    ¡°Then you don¡¯t need to bring so much.¡± Chairman Lu answered, ¡°Bring A gift, as long as you want it,


    it¡¯s not an outsider, and you¡¯re so polite, alright, just put all these gifts back, just bring the same.¡±


    After speaking, he was about to help put them back.


    but was rejected.


    ¡°Uncle, these are all our intentions. We have taken them all. There is no reason to take them back. Isn¡¯t


    this making Xiao Ye unhappy? Otherwise, she thought you didn¡¯t like her, so she asked us to take the


    things back. What?¡± Fu Jingting closed the trunk and watched Chairman Lu say.


    He believed that he raised Rong Shu as a shield.


    Chairman Lu had nothing to say.


    Sure enough, after hearing this, Chairman Lu quickly shook his head and exined, ¡°How could we not


    like her, but we treat her as a daughter.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine. You can keep the things that your daughter honors, just keep it at ease. If you don¡¯t ept


    it, Xiaoye Ye will think a lot, don¡¯t you think?¡± Fu Jingting looked at Chairman Lu.


    Chairman Lu snorted twice, and finally sighed helplessly, ¡°That¡¯s fine, then we¡¯ll ept it and let you


    spend money.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not worth a lot of money, uncle, don¡¯t say that.¡± Fu Jingting will Pick up a few bags and boxes.


    It¡¯s just too heavy. He hasn¡¯t recovered from his arm work. When he lifts it up now, he can clearly feel


    the pain from his left arm.


    This caused him to nce at his left arm and frown.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 924

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 924


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 924


    Where is Lu Qi?


    The strangeness of Fu Jingting was noticed by Chairman Lu.


    Chairman Lu followed his line of sight, saw his left arm, and immediately remembered what his wife


    told him some time ago that Fu Jingting broke his arm in order to save Shushu.


    At that time, he still thought that his wife was joking.


    After all, what can happen to Shu Shu to make Fu Jingting break her arm to save her.


    But now it seems that what my wife said is true.


    ¡°Jing Ting, your arm is not yet healed, let me help you with some.¡± After speaking, Chairman Lu


    stretched out his hand and mentioned the things on Fu Jingting¡¯s left hand.


    The moment he brought it up, Chairman Lu felt very heavy, and he asked in surprise, ¡°What¡¯s in here,


    it¡¯s so heavy?¡±


    ¡°Listen to Xiao Ye Zi, you like to drink, and you prefer to collect wine, and I happen to have it there. A


    few bottles are not bad, so I brought them here.¡± Fu Jingting replied with his left arm twitching.


    There was nothing on my left hand at this moment, and the pain finally dissipated.


    Hearing the wine in his hand, Chairman Lu¡¯s eyes lit up obviously, ¡°Wine, this is good, this is good.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    He said two good things in a row, and his face was cheerful when he said it.


    Clearly, I really like wine.


    Seeing this, Fu Jingting gave a lowugh, ¡°Uncle likes it.¡±


    ¡°I like it, why don¡¯t I like it.¡± Chairman Lu replied quickly.


    Although I didn¡¯t see what kind of wine it was, it was definitely not bad from Fu Jingting¡¯s hand.


    Maybe it¡¯s better than his collection of wine.


    The more he thought about it, the happier he became, Chairman Lu¡¯s attitude became more and more


    enthusiastic, and he made a gesture of invitation to Fu Jingting, ¡°Okay Jingting, let¡¯s go in quickly, they


    have been in for so long.¡±


    ¡°Okay uncle.¡± Fu Jingting nodded slightly and followed him into the vi.


    In the living room of the vi, Rong Shu and Mrs. Lu were sitting next to each other. Mrs. Lu put Rong


    Shu¡¯s hand on herp and held it cordially, and was talking to Rong Shu.


    It seems that when ites to happy things, one old and one young directlyughed.


    Fu Jingting saw Rong Shu smiling so happily, as if there were stars in his eyes, and his thin lips were


    slightly hooked up.


    ¡°Jing Ting, sit down.¡± Chairman Lu put down a few bags in his hand and hurriedly greeted Fu Jingting


    to take a seat.


    Fu Jingting said, and after sitting down, Chairman Lu was going to pour him tea.


    Seeing this, Fu Jingting quickly held Chairman Lu¡¯s hand, ¡°Uncle, I will do this little thing myself.¡±


    Now that they are Weng¡¯s son-inw, how could he let his elders pour him tea.


    Chairman Lu also reacted, this is home, and their current mode of getting along is not in the shopping


    mall, but between the father-inw and the son-inw.


    So, he really didn¡¯t need him to pour tea for Fu Jingting.


    Chairman Lu took his hand from the handle of the teapot and smiled sheepishly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I haven¡¯t


    changed.¡±


    Fu Jingting smiled, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    He lifted the teapot, got up and poured four cups of tea, and said The first cup was given to Chairman


    Lu, and the second cup was given to Mrs. Lu.


    Looking at the tea that Fu Jingting personally handed over, Chairman Lu hurriedly took it, feeling a little


    ttered in his heart.


    Darling, this is the tea that the chairman of Fu Group poured himself.


    In the entire sea market, apart from the olddy of the Fu family and Shu Shu, he is probably the third


    person to have this honor?


    Well, his wife is the fourth.


    Compared with Chairman Lu, Mrs. Lu is much calmer, and does not have as many twists and turns in


    Chairman Lu¡¯s heart.


    She was just very satisfied with Fu Jingting¡¯s act of pouring tea.


    If he can put down his body and pour tea for their elders, he is considered qualified.


    After drinking a sip of tea, Mrs. Lu stood up, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯ll go to the kitchen to see how many


    dishes are not ready. It¡¯s almost time for dinner.¡±


    ¡°Auntie, I¡¯ll go too.¡± Rong Shu also got up, and then Looking at Fu Jingting, ¡°Jingting, you can chat with


    Uncle here.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Jingting agreed with a smile.


    Rong Shu and Mrs. Lu walked to the kitchen.


    When I came to the kitchen, the chef in the kitchen was too busy to touch the ground.


    After checking the dishes tonight, Mrs. Lu nodded, ¡°There are thest two dishes, it¡¯sing.¡±


    Rong Shu nced at the rich dishes on the table, and couldn¡¯t help but let out a wow. , ¡°There are so


    many dishes, basically all of them are my favorites.¡±


    Mrs. Lu took her hand and smiled kindly, ¡°Of course, all of them are your favorites. You rarelye


    here once, so I have to prepare your favorites. Is that right?¡±


    ¡°Auntie is so nice.¡± Rong Shu hugged Mrs. Lu¡¯s waist and leaned on Mrs. Lu¡¯s shoulder to act like a


    spoiled child.


    Mrs. Lu smiled and patted the top of her head, ¡°Why do you still like to act like a child?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not just a child in my aunt¡¯s eyes.¡± Rong Shu replied with a smile.


    Mrs. Lu touched her head gently, ¡°Yes, no matter how old you are, you are still a child with your aunt, a


    child that my aunt loves the most.¡±


    One old and one young said intimately.


    After a while, Rong Shu suddenly thought of something and got up from Mrs. Lu¡¯s arms, ¡°By the way,


    Auntie, what about Aqi?¡±


    She suddenly remembered that she hadn¡¯t seen Lu Qi since she entered the door.


    Where did the others go?


    Hearing Rong Shu¡¯s answer, Mrs. Lu snorted angrily, ¡°That boy, said thepany was busy and didn¡¯t


    come back.¡±


    ¡°Is Mrs. Lu busy recently?¡± Rong Shu looked at Mrs. Lu and asked, ¡°But I haven¡¯t heard of it. .¡±


    Tiansheng also cooperated with Lu¡¯s.


    If Lu was busy, she could not have known.


    Mrs. Lu curled her lips, ¡°What are you busy, not busy at all, besides, your uncle hasn¡¯t left his post yet,


    he is the chairman, and he, the chairman who is busier than the CEO, has returned, so it can be seen


    that the CEO Ah Qi is I¡¯ve been busy long ago.¡±


    ¡°So, Ah Qi deliberately said he was busy and wouldn¡¯te back?¡± Rong Shu blinked.


    Mrs. Lu nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Rong Shu didn¡¯t understand.


    Mrs. Lu didn¡¯t speak anymore, just looked at her.


    Seeing Mrs. Lu like this, Rong Shu suddenly understood something, her eyes widened slightly, ¡°Is it


    because of me?¡±


    Mrs. Lu sighed and nodded slowly, ¡°You now know what Ah Qi is thinking about you. , Although he said


    let go, he will forget you, but forgetting someone is not so fast, and it is not so easy, at least, Ah Qi still


    has feelings for you now, you bring your lover here, Ah Qi naturally does not want to appear Here, he


    was afraid that he would feel ufortable when he saw that you were intimate with your lover, so he


    simply hid outside.¡±


    Hearing these words, Rong Shu felt a sense of guilt in her heart, and her expression became ashamed,


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry auntie. , I¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be like this.¡± Mrs. Lu cut off her words, ¡°I know what you¡¯re going to say, but you think it¡¯s your


    fault that Ah Qi is doing this because you rejected him, so he doesn¡¯te back. , you feel bad about


    it, right?¡±


    Rong Shu looked at Mrs. Lu and nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Mrs. Lu smiled, ¡°Silly boy, why is this your fault? You are right, everyone has their own choices. The


    right to be happy, Aqi loves you, but it doesn¡¯t mean that you have to love him and ept him, so there


    is nothing wrong with your rejection.¡±


    ¡°However, I still make Aqi sad.¡± Rong Shu bit her lips.


    Mrs. Lu smiled and stroked her head, ¡°It¡¯s normal to feel sad when you are rejected, if you don¡¯t feel


    sad or sad, it means that he doesn¡¯t like you, and Ah Qi is tempted by you, that¡¯s why. His own


    business has nothing to do with you, if you reject him, then he will naturally be responsible for the


    consequences of his own temptation.¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 925

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 925


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 925


    Excited Chairman Lu


    Rong Shu looked at Mrs. Lu and said, ¡°I know what you mean, Auntie, but Auntie, don¡¯t you really


    me me? Aqi is your son, and he is so sad because of my rejection. Did you really me me? ¡°


    This question, you asked me before, I will answer you again now, of course not.¡± Mrs. Lu took her


    hand, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that Aqi loves you, that¡¯s Aqi¡¯s business , it doesn¡¯t mean he loves you, you have to


    promise him, feelings like this should be mutually pleasing, both sides like it, then stay together, if one


    party doesn¡¯t mean that, then reject it seriously, and the other party epts it in time Xin, you did


    nothing wrong, I me you for what you did, your aunt, although she is old, she is still open-minded,


    though.¡±


    ¡°Auntie, please say what you want to say.¡± Rong Shu looked at her.


    Mrs. Lu sighed regretfully, ¡°Although my aunt really wants you to be my daughter-inw, but in that


    case, neither you nor Ah Qi will be happy. After all, I know that Ah Qi is not your type, and you will not


    be able to do it anyway. Those who fall in love with Ah Qi and forcibly stay together will only be a


    pair of grudges in the end, so, rather than making you my daughter-inw, I prefer you to find someone


    who suits you and be happy.¡±


    ¡°As for Ah Qi.¡± Lu Madam regained her smile, ¡°He is in a sad stage now, but I believe it¡¯s only


    temporary, when he meets someone who suits him, he wille out, so Shushu, you don¡¯t have to


    worry about him, and tonight It¡¯s a good thing that he¡¯s not here, otherwise you¡¯ll be embarrassed when


    you see him, and he¡¯ll feel ufortable when he sees you and Fu Jingting, so why don¡¯t we meet,


    don¡¯t you think?¡±


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    ¡°Auntie¡± Rong Shu directly hugged Madam Lu tightly, ¡°Thank you aunt, thank you very much.¡±


    Mrs. Lu was stunned for a moment, then patted her back and smiled, ¡°Thank you, okay, let¡¯s go out


    first.¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Rong Shu Pulling the corners of his mouth, he smiled again and agreed.


    The two walked out of the kitchen holding hands.


    But halfway through, Rong Shu separated from Madam Lu and went to the bathroom.


    Mrs. Lu returned to the living room alone.


    Seeing Mrs. Lu alone and without Rong Shu, Fu Jingting immediately stopped the business meeting


    with Chairman Lu, and saw Mrs. Lu ask, ¡°Auntie, where is Xiao Ye Ye?¡±


    Hearing the concern in his tone, Mrs. Lu felt in her heart. Satisfied, he pretended to be dissatisfied and


    hummed, ¡°I went to the bathroom, why, can I still sell Shu Shu?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t mean it.¡± Hearing that Rong Shu just went to the bathroom, Fu Jingting felt in his heart. He put


    down the big stone and exined, ¡°I just can¡¯t see her, so I¡¯m worried.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, what¡¯s the worry, can something happen to Shu Shu at my house?¡± Mrs. Lu rolled her eyes at


    him.


    Fu Jingting pursed his thin lips and said nothing.


    At this time, Chairman Lu stepped forward to be a peacemaker. He nced at Mrs. Lu, ¡°Okay, what


    nonsense are you talking about, Jing Ting is also worried about Shu Shu, the couple is in the best


    rtionship now, when they are inseparable, Suddenly I can¡¯t see Shu Shu, do you think he¡¯s not


    worried?¡±


    ¡°Hey, you can say good things for him.¡± Mrs. Lu pointed at Fu Jingting.


    This old man agreed to test Fu Jingting together and make a stumbling block for Fu Jingting until all Fu


    Jingting passed.


    But the result.


    From the very beginning, this old man had a bad attitude towards Fu Jingting, and he had long


    forgotten what he said to her.


    Chairman Lu didn¡¯t know what Mrs. Lu was thinking. Hearing Mrs. Lu¡¯s words, he smiled a little


    embarrassedly, ¡°Hey, there¡¯s no way, Jing Ting gave me a few bottles of good wine. I¡¯m so sorry.¡±


    Mrs. Lu rolled her eyes, ¡°Promising!¡±


    Seeing the middle-aged couple bickering, Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes shed with a glint of light, and then he


    found the bag containing several bottles of wine and put it in Chairman Lu On the coffee table in front


    of him, ¡°Uncle, before we have dinner, why don¡¯t you take a look at the few bottles of bars I sent you to


    see if they agree with you.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Chairman Lu nodded hurriedly.


    He wanted to open it for a long time, after all, he loves wine like crazy.


    But this was a gift from Fu Jingting after all. Fu Jingting didn¡¯t leave, and he was too embarrassed to


    open it, so he could only ninja.


    But in my heart, it was very ufortable, like a cat scratching.


    Now Fu Jingting offers to let him open it and take a look, isn¡¯t that what he wants?


    So there is no reason for him not to agree.


    Chairman Lu happily fished the bags that Fu Jingting sent to him, and then started to unpack them


    impatiently.


    After opening the box in the first bag and seeing the wine immediately, Chairman Lu was stunned for a


    moment, thinking he had read it wrong.


    He quickly rubbed his eyes, and then looked again, confirming that the thing was still the same thing,


    he was not mistaken, and immediately screamed excitedly.


    This sound shocked Mrs. Lu, who was drinking tea, and almost choked to death.


    She put down the teacup and looked at Chairman Lu angrily, ¡°What are you doing, calling your soul?¡±


    Chairman Lu ignored her and reached for the second bag with trembling hands.


    Seeing that he only had gifts in his eyes, Mrs. Lu didn¡¯t take care of herself at all. She was so angry


    that she ignored him.


    Fu Jingting rubbed the teacup in his hand, saw this scene in his eyes, and his thin lips were slightly


    hooked up.


    Soon, Chairman Lu¡¯s second cry rang again.


    Mrs. Lu was terrified again, but she stood up from the sofa in a huff, ¡°Your surname is Lu, are you crazy


    or what? I was shocked!¡±


    Chairman Lu still ignored her, his eyes The staring boss stared at the four bottles of wine in the two


    boxes in front of him , and his whole body was shaking with excitement, ¡°These are the original wines


    of the most famous wineries in the world.¡±


    He looked at Fu Jingting, towards Fu Jingting Check to see if you are wrong.


    Fu Jingting nodded in face, saying that he was right.


    After getting Fu Jingting¡¯s affirmative answer, Chairman Lu was even more excited, and his whole body


    trembled even more, ¡°It¡¯s really the original wine, haha, I didn¡¯t expect that I would actually see the


    original wine one day, or so many different wines. The original wine from the factory is worth it.¡±


    Seeing Chairman Lu¡¯s excitement as if he could die at any time without any regrets, Mrs. Lu curled her


    lips in disdain, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a few bottles of wine, it¡¯s worth it ¡°What do you know ?


    ¡± Chairman Lu gave her a contemptuous nce, ¡°These are all original wines, the first batches of wines


    produced by these wineries when they were established, and each bottle of these wines is valuable.


    Millions, there are only 100 bottles in the world, and money can¡¯t buy them. I dream of owning a bottle,


    but I always regret that my identity is not enough. It will appear in front of me, and there are still so


    many bottles, I am really touched.¡±


    Chairman Lu held these bottles of wine, very rare.


    Mrs. Lu¡¯s disdain at the beginning, to shock, to disbelief, the whole process of changing face, Fu


    Jingting looked quite funny.


    ¡°How many, how many millions?¡± Mrs. Lu swallowed her saliva and looked at the bottles of wine in


    Chairman Lu¡¯s arms, ¡°No, just these few bottles of wine, a bottle is worth several million?¡±


    She knew some wines It was very valuable, but the most expensive one she knew was only a few


    hundred thousand.


    Unexpectedly, millions of wines havee out now.


    Is the world crazy?


    She suddenly felt that the Lu family, who was wealthy before, was suddenly poor.


    At least spend millions on a bottle of wine, they haven¡¯t been so extravagant yet.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 926

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 926


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 926


    Excited Mrs. Lu


    However, what surprised her even more was Fu Jingting¡¯s generosity.


    A few bottles of several million wines can be sent as soon as they are delivered, especially since there


    are only 100 bottles of each of these wines in the world, and the proper price is not avable. After


    drinking one bottle, there will be one less bottle, so ording to her idea, It is estimated that people


    who buy wine are basically not for drinking, but basically for collection.


    And Fu Jingting actually gave this kind of collectible wine directly as a gift. Few people can achieve this


    level of generosity alone.


    It seems that he has really changed his mind and loves Shu Shu very much.


    Otherwise, how could it be possible to give such wine to her old man?


    After all, her old man is not his real father-inw.


    But he still gave it, which obviously shows that he loves Shushu enough to treat them as real father-in-


    law and mother-inw for her sake.


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Lu¡¯s score for Fu Jingting silently increased by a few points, and she has


    completely crossed the pass line.


    As for thest few minutes, she is still investigating.


    Seemingly sensing Mrs. Lu¡¯s thoughts, Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. After ncing at the


    wretched Chairman Lu who was smiling at the wine, he got up and handed Mrs. Lu the remaining gift


    boxes, ¡°Auntie, This is a gift I prepared for you, see if you like it.¡±


    ¡°Me too?¡± Madam Lu was stunned for a moment, then pointed to herself.


    Fu Jingting nodded, ¡°Of course, your uncle has it, and you naturally have it too. You can¡¯t favor one


    over the other.¡±


    Now it was Mrs. Lu¡¯s turn to be embarrassed. She touched her cheek and smiled


    . On the score sheet, he added 10 points.


    Well, there are still thirty points left.


    ¡°Auntie is too polite, hurry up and look at the gifts.¡± Fu Jingting sat back and turned back.


    Mrs. Lu looked at Chairman Lu, who touched the bottle of wine, and then touched the bottle of wine,


    and rolled her eyes.


    Looking at the wretched appearance of this old thing, I don¡¯t know, I thought it was a beautiful woman.


    It¡¯s really useless.


    Madam Lu looked back in disgust and looked at the gift boxes in front of her.


    She knew that after these few bottles of wine, with Fu Jingting¡¯s generosity, the gift prepared for her


    was definitely not easy.


    Although I don¡¯t know how simple it is, she will definitely not be so unpromising like the old man.


    Thinking about it, Mrs. Lu calmly put down the teacup in her hand and smiled gracefully at Fu Jingting,


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll open it and take a look.¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips curled slightly in a gesture of indulgence.


    Mrs. Lu exhaled lightly, and put her hands on the ribbon of the gift box.


    After opening the first gift box, Mrs. Lu was stunned when she saw what was inside, and then sighed.


    This situation is exactly the same as Chairman Lu¡¯s reaction when he saw the first bottle of wine.


    And Chairman Lu was also taken aback. After drinking the wine in his arms, he red at Madam Lu


    angrily, ¡°What are you doing, olddy, I was so scared that I almost threw the wine, can you afford it? ?¡±


    Does


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    God know how scared and frightened he was when he was so frightened by her voice that he didn¡¯t


    hold the wine in his hand?


    His heart almost stopped, and he could even feel that his soul was out of his body at that moment.


    Mrs. Lu listened to Chairman Lu¡¯sint, and her excited expression paused for a while. She


    turned her head to look, and gave Chairman Lu a nk look, ¡°I want you to take care of it, shut up!¡±


    After she finished speaking, she snorted and ignored it. Chairman Lu, withdrew his gaze, reached out


    to the next gift box, and continued to dismantle it.


    During this time, her excited hands were shaking.


    Chairman Lu looked at Mrs. Lu, who was no different from himself just now, and said to Fu Jingting with


    a beard and staring eyes, ¡°Jingting, look at her, I said before, I¡¯m not like this?¡±


    Fu Jingting was drinking tea, but Laugh without saying a word.


    Soon, the second gift box was also opened by Mrs. Lu.


    Seeing the contents of this box clearly, although Mrs. Lu had already guessed in her heart, when she


    really saw it, she couldn¡¯t help but cry out again in excitement.


    ¡°A¡¯s tinum bag will be released in the next quarter, and C¡¯s top perfume will be released in the next


    quarter, so the rest should not be the same.¡±


    Mrs. Lu swallowed her saliva excitedly and looked at the remaining boxes. , the eyes were clearly


    glowing green, as if the wolf had seen its prey.


    Then, she hurriedly reached out to the remaining boxes and quickly took them apart.


    Seeing the cosmetics, silk scarves, etc. in the box, Mrs. Lu breathed a sigh of relief instantly, her hands


    tightly covering her chest, her face flushed, and she felt like she was about to faint in happiness.


    ¡°These are the top luxury goods that will be listed in the next quarter. I can only look at the official


    website. I didn¡¯t expect that I actually saw the real thing, and it¡¯s right in front of me. Now.¡± Madam Lu


    fell on the sofa, looking at the ceiling and said excitedly. Chairman Lu looked at her like this


    and curled his lips, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just some cosmetic bags or something, you can¡¯t eat or drink, are you so


    excited, and it¡¯s worth it in this life?¡±


    I don¡¯t understand either.


    Still his wine is good.


    Chairman Lu carefully held one of the bottles of wine in his arms andughed.


    Fu Jingting looked at Mrs. Lu, who was lying on the sofa, still in a daze, and at the very honest


    Chairman Lu who was smiling at the wine. The curvature of her thin lips became more intense.


    After a while, Mrs. Lu got excited, sat up from the sofa, looked at the pile of gifts in front of her that


    made women crazy, and finally looked up at Fu Jingting , ¡°Jingting.¡±


    Fu Jingting came like this After a long time, I finally felt that Mrs. Lu¡¯s attitude towards him had


    improved, and it was the first time that Mrs. Lu called him so kindly.


    To be honest, it¡¯s still a bit ufortable.


    ¡°Auntie, tell me.¡± Fu Jingting put down the teacup and looked at Madam Lu.


    Mrs. Luughed, ¡°So what, are these gifts really for us?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Fu Jingting nodded, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the two of you, I wouldn¡¯t have brought them, right?¡±


    There was a glimmer of joy in Mrs. Lu¡¯s eyes at first, but it soon turned into a tangle, ¡°I know, but this


    gift is too expensive, and we can¡¯t afford it, so you should take it back.¡±


    After speaking, she took the gift He pushed towards Fu Jingting.


    Chairman Lu, who had been in the excitement of touching fine wine, immediately reacted when he


    heard Mrs. Lu¡¯s words, and looked down at the wine in his arms.


    Yes, he just patronized and was happy to see these wines.


    But forget, the value of these wines.


    Such a precious wine, he really can¡¯t just ept it.


    Hey


    , Chairman Lu sighed in pain, put the bottle of wine back in the box, and pushed it in front of Fu


    Jingting, ¡°The olddy is right, Jing Ting, these gifts are indeed too precious, you should take them


    back. , we will be satisfied if you have this heart.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Mrs. Lu nodded.


    Fu Jingting looked at the gift that was pushed back in front of him, and said with a chuckle, ¡°Uncle and


    aunt don¡¯t have to do this. These may be a little precious to the two of you, but to me, they are not


    worth mentioning, so the two of you can calm down. ept it. Besides, I am giving these to the two of


    you. In addition to wanting to thank the two of you for taking care of Xiaoye Ye in the past, I also want


    to tell the two of you that I am sincere to Xiaoye, although it is a bit vulgar to use money to show my


    sincerity. , but it¡¯s the best way to see it at a nce.¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 927

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 927


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 927


    Show Your Love in Public


    Listening to Fu Jingting¡¯s words, Mrs. Lu and Chairman Lu nodded subconsciously, ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±


    After all, there is a saying that even if a man who is willing to spend money for you doesn¡¯t love you


    very much, he must have you in his heart.


    But a man who ispletely reluctant to spend money for you must not have you in his heart.


    Fu Jingting can do such a big job for Rong Shu, even if he doesn¡¯t love Rong Shu to the bottom of his


    heart, it¡¯s not far off.


    Mrs. Lu looked at Chairman Lu and thought.


    Mrs. Lu was even more in her heart, and silently added ten points to Fu Jingting.


    This time, it¡¯s only 20 points away.


    ¡°So my uncle and aunt must ept these gifts. This is also my heart.¡± As Fu Jingting spoke, he pushed


    the gifts back separately.


    Chairman Lu and Mrs. Lu looked at the gifts that were pushed back, ¡°You prepared these precious


    gifts, does Shu Shu know?¡±


    If Shu Shu didn¡¯t know, it would be difficult for them to ept them.


    Fu Jingting knew what they meant, nodded slightly and replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, uncle and aunt, Xiao Ziye


    knows that before the gift was delivered, I specially showed her and asked her if she needed anything


    else, so she knew it. Uncle and aunt can rest assured to ept it, if the two do not ept it, not only


    me, but also Xiao Ye Zi will feel very ufortable, thinking that it is a gift that is not in line with the


    uncle and aunt¡¯s wishes.¡±


    As soon as these words came out, what happened to Chairman Lu and Mrs. Lu? How dare you refuse.


    After they looked at each other, they quickly replied, ¡°How could such a good gift be unsatisfactory.¡±


    ¡°Since it is in your mind, then the uncle and aunt don¡¯t refuse.¡± Fu Jingting looked at the two of them.


    Chairman Lu and Mrs. Lu looked at each other again.


    Finally, he smiled and took the gift back to him.


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s all for now. If we don¡¯t ept it, it will appear that we are not friendly and hypocritical.¡± Mrs.


    Lu said with a smile, closing the lids of the gifts one by one in her hands, nning to Before going to


    bed at night, take a good look and give it a try.


    This is a new product that will beunched in the next quarter.


    She is probably the first one in thedies circle to get it.


    Just take it out tomorrow to show off to those sisters.


    At the same time, Mrs. Lu added thest 20 minutes to the score sheet in her heart.


    In this way, Fu Jingting was already one hundred percent in her mind.


    She is as satisfied as she is with Fu Jingting now.


    Shu Shu is a good man.


    Madam Lu couldn¡¯t help but feel happy.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that Jing Ting, we will ept it rudely.¡± Chairman Lu also said, and at the same time put


    away the wine one by one, as Mrs. Lu thought, to take those few tomorrow. Call old friends and let


    them open their eyes.


    I have to say that these two are really a couple, and they think the same thing.


    After the gifts were put away, Chairman Lu and Mrs. Lu chatted with Fu Jingting.


    During this period, Mrs. Lu¡¯s attitude towards Fu Jingting was not to mention how good and cordial it


    was. It would be no exaggeration to say that she regarded Fu Jingting as her biological son.


    At first, Fu Jingting didn¡¯t like Madam Lu¡¯s enthusiasm.


    But he couldn¡¯t resist it, so he could only ept Mrs. Lu¡¯s enthusiasm with a reluctant smile.


    In the end, I really got used to it.


    When Rong Shu came back from the bathroom, what she saw was Mrs. Lu taking each sip of Jing


    Ting, pouring tea for Fu Jingting and delivering fruit to Fu Jingting.


    Seeing this scene, Rong Shu was stunned.


    what¡¯s the situation?


    Why didn¡¯t she see her for a while? Why did her aunt¡¯s attitude towards Fu Jingting change so much?


    Before she went to the bathroom, her aunt¡¯s attitude towards Fu Jingting was still under investigation,


    so she deliberately pretended to be indifferent and indifferent.


    Why did shee back from the bathroom, and her aunt was so enthusiastic about Fu Jingting?


    This is again handed to eat and drink, for fear that Fu Jingting will be thirsty and hungry, very simr to


    the scene of a mother and a son.


    So, while she was going to the bathroom, what happened to make Auntie treat Fu Jingting so well?


    Rong Shu looked at the three people who were chatting happily across the street and tilted her head,


    puzzled.


    Fu Jingting saw her, put down the water ss in his hand, and beckoned to her, ¡°Come here.¡±


    Mrs. Lu and Chairman Lu also turned to look after seeing his movements.


    Seeing Rong Shu, the husband and wife also smiled and said hello, ¡°Shu Shu, why are you standing


    there in a daze? Come here.¡±


    ¡°Come here.¡± Rong Shu replied with a smile, and walked over with her legs.


    When he walked to Fu Jingting¡¯s side, Fu Jingting took her hand and moved to the side to make way


    for her.


    Rong Shu took advantage of the situation and sat down.


    Fu Jingting handed her another ss of water, ¡°Why is it taking so long?¡±


    Rong Shu took a sip of water and replied, ¡°I answered the phone, or I would havee back sooner.¡±


    Fu Jingting nodded and stopped asking, just picked up Mrs. Lu just now For his fruit bowl, he forked a


    piece of fruit from it and fed it to her mouth.


    Rong Shu seemed to have long been ustomed to the service of men, so she subconsciously


    opened her mouth and ate the fruit, her movements very natural.


    She and Fu Jingting didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with their actions.


    But in the eyes of Mrs. Lu and Chairman Lu, it was very shocking.


    It turned out that Shu Shu and Fu Jingting got along in private like this?


    Fu Jingting can actually put down his body and take care of Shu Shu like this.


    Although the two of them are not young, they don¡¯t know how other young couples get along, but they


    dare to say that many men will not serve their girlfriends like Fu Jingting.


    After all, today¡¯s young people have high spirits, strong self-esteem , and are spoiled by their parents¡¯


    babies. They can¡¯t let go of their bodies to take care of others like this, even if that person is their lover.


    But Fu Jingting, a high-ranking chairman of the group, was able to do this. The visual shock that this


    brought to people was not ordinary.


    At the same time, this also shows that he really loves Shushu.


    And Shu Shu, in the face of Fu Jingting¡¯s service, epted it so calmly, without the slightest


    embarrassment.


    It can be seen that in private, Fu Jingting has always taken care of her like this, and over time, she


    doesn¡¯t feel that there is anything wrong with him taking care of her like this.


    Looking at Fu Jingting and Rong Shu getting along, Chairman Lu smiled and said, ¡°wife, look, they


    have a really good rtionship.¡±


    Mrs. Lu nodded andughed, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Listening to the two, Rong Shu said this. It was only then that he realized that he usually picked up the


    things Fu Jingting gave him, and for a while he forgot that it was not at home, but at Lu¡¯s house.


    In front of her uncle and aunt, she showed her affection with Fu Jingting, which made her somewhat


    embarrassed, and her little face blushed, ¡°What, sorry uncle and aunt, let you see a joke.¡±


    ¡°No, no.¡± Chairman Lu and Mrs. Lu hurriedly waved their hands, saying that this was not a joke.


    ¡°You guys are in a good rtionship, it¡¯s toote for us to be happy.¡± Mrs. Lu said.


    Chairman Lu nodded, ¡°Your aunt is right. If your rtionship can continue to be so good, my aunt and I


    will be even happier.¡±


    Rong Shu lowered her head shyly and didn¡¯t answer.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Fu Jingtingughed calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, uncle and aunt, we will.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Mrs. Lu and Chairman Lu replied.


    At this moment, the servant came over, ¡°Master Madam, dinner is ready, it¡¯s time to start.¡±


    Hearing that dinner was ready, Madam Lu quickly stood up to say hello, ¡°Shu Shu, Jing Ting, let¡¯s go,


    we¡¯re going to the restaurant to eat. ¡°It¡¯s sote, you must be hungry, right?¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 928

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 928


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 928


    Sit back and don¡¯t move


    ¡°I¡¯m a little hungry.¡± Rong Shu rubbed her stomach, but was not polite to Madam Lu.


    After all, they have a very good rtionship, so there is no need to be polite.


    Hearing Rong Shu¡¯s answer, Mrs. Lu hurriedly said, ¡°Then let¡¯s go over quickly.¡±


    ¡°Okay, my uncle and aunt will go first, and we will follow.¡± Rong Shu nodded with a smile.


    Then, Chairman Lu pulled Mrs. Lu and walked to the restaurant.


    In the back, Fu Jingting also dragged Rong Shu to follow them.


    As he walked, Rong Shu lightly scratched the man¡¯s palm with his fingers.


    The man put her hand in his palm slightly, so that she could no longer make trouble, and then asked in


    a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Rong Shu pointed to Chairman Lu and Mrs. Lu who were walking in front, and the other hand stuck to


    In his mouth, he whispered, ¡°What¡¯s the situation, why did Auntie suddenly change so much to you?¡±


    When he came, Chairman Lu was always more enthusiastic about Fu Jingting.


    And Mrs. Lu, rtively speaking, is rtively cold, although she also knew that Mrs. Lu deliberately


    pretended to be cold, but in fact it was to test Fu Jingting.


    But not so fast, the test is over, right?


    Listening to Rong Shu¡¯s curious question, Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips hooked, ¡°It¡¯s very simple, let them open


    the gift.¡±


    As soon as these words came out, Rong Shu instantly understood a little bit. After raising her beautiful


    eyebrows, she faced Fu Jingting gave a thumbs up, ¡°You¡¯re so powerful, I thought you would give them


    gifts before we left.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Fu Jingting said with a low smile, ¡°Since Mrs. Lu can recognize me earlier , why don¡¯t you


    do it?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what you said.¡± Rong Shu also smiled.


    In the restaurant, Chairman Lu and his wife, who were already seated, looked at the door of Rong Shu


    and Fu Jingting who had just entered the restaurant, and couldn¡¯t help urging, ¡°Shu Shu, Jing Ting,


    what are you talking about,e quickly.¡±


    ¡°Come on.¡± Rong Shu responded with a smile, then took Fu Jingting¡¯s hand and elerated her pace.


    During the dinner, the four of them got along very happily.


    Rong Shu and Mrs. Lu discussed the topics that women like about cosmetics, clothes and shoes.


    And Fu Jingting and Chairman Lu were talking about some things in the shopping mall.


    They do not interfere with each other, but are very harmonious.


    It was not until eleven o¡¯clock in the evening that Rong Shu and Fu Jingting bid farewell.


    Mrs. Lu also wanted to keep the two at home for the night, but was rejected by Rong Shu and Fu


    Jingting.


    The reason for Rong Shu¡¯s refusal is very simple. She knows that Fu Jingting doesn¡¯t like to stay at


    other people¡¯s houses, so she naturally will not ignore Fu Jingting¡¯s thoughts.


    As for Fu Jingting¡¯s rejection, it was even more direct.


    He wanted to spend the night with Rong Shu in a two-person world.


    Living in someone else¡¯s house is a two-person world.


    Seeing that Rong Shu and Fu Jingting had decided to leave, Mrs. Lu had no choice but to give up,


    agreeing to leave the two, and together with Chairman Lu, sent the two to the door.


    Outside the vi, Mrs. Lu hugged Rong Shu, ¡°Shu Shu, tell Jing Ting to drive slowly on the road and


    pay attention to safety, do you know?¡±


    She brushed the hair around Rong Shu¡¯s ear.


    Rong Shu nodded with a smile, ¡°I will.¡±


    While speaking, she turned to look at the man standing beside the car.


    The man felt her gaze, and turned his head slightly to look over, meeting her eyes, and showing her a


    light and charming smile.


    Mrs. Lu also saw the interaction between the two, and couldn¡¯t help shaking her head and smiling.


    The rtionship between these two is really good.


    Sticky all the time.


    That¡¯s fine. Seeing that there is no problem with their reconciliation, the worry in her heart can be


    considered to bepletely put down.


    ¡°Go.¡± Mrs. Lu released Rong Shu¡¯s hand and pushed her towards Fu Jingting.


    Rong Shu took a step forward.


    Seeing this, Fu Jingting crossed his long legs and hugged her at once.


    Rong Shu smelled the minty fragrance on the man¡¯s body and seemed a little embarrassed. She turned


    back and called out to Mrs. Lu with her cheeks slightly red, ¡°Auntie¡±


    Mrs. Lu covered her lips and smiled, ¡°Okay, auntie won¡¯t tease you, hurry up. Go back, be careful on


    the road.¡±


    She waved her hand, indicating that the two of them can leave.


    Rong Shu also restrained her shyness and waved to Mrs. Lu and her husband, ¡°Okay, then we¡¯ll go,


    uncle and aunt, goodbye.¡±


    ¡°Goodbye.¡± Fu Jingting nodded slightly to the two of them.


    Then, he hugged Rong Shu¡¯s waist and walked towards the car.


    Madam Lu stood there and watched them.


    Chairman Lu walked down the steps and came to her side. He also gently hugged her shoulders, stood


    with her, and watched Rong Shu and Fu Jingting leave together.


    It was not until the car drove out of the vi that he turned around and returned to the vi.


    Here, in the car.


    Rong Shu closed the car window and stretched a little.


    She was not wearing a coat, and at the moment she was only wearing a slim turtleneck sweater.


    As she stretched her waist, the sweater shrank up unconsciously, exposing her fair and t waist.


    Fu Jingting Yu Guangbo caught this scene, his eyes suddenly darkened, his Adam¡¯s apple moved, and


    his voice was low, ¡°Sit tight, don¡¯t move.¡±


    Rong Shu put down her hand and looked at him strangely, ¡°I didn¡¯t Move around.¡±


    She just stretched, why did she move around?


    Fu Jingting also knew what he said, and it was a little nonsensical, and lowered his eyelids, ¡°Anyway,


    sit down.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m toozy to care about you.¡± Rong Shu rolled his eyes at him.


    Soon, Repulse Bay arrived.


    Rong Shu had just opened the door of the apartment and was about to bend over to take the slippers


    from the shoe cab, when the man behind him suddenly hugged her waist, took her around and put


    her on the shoe cab, lifted her chin and kissed it.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Rong Shu widened her eyes and was stunned.


    It wasn¡¯t until after a while when a slight tingling came from her lips, she regained her senses and


    pushed the man who was pressing her away.


    The man looked at her with red eyes, gasping for breath in his mouth, ¡°what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    he asked.


    The voice is so sexy that it¡¯s heartbreaking.


    Rong Shu resisted the urge to soften her legs and stared hard, ¡°Why did you kiss me all of a sudden?¡±


    And she didn¡¯t even close the door.


    You can see how anxious this man was at the time.


    Fortunately, there are onedder and one household here, so you don¡¯t have to worry about anyone


    seeing it.


    Listening to the woman¡¯s questioning, Fu Jingting leaned over, pressed his forehead against hers, and


    lightly kissed her thin lips on the tip of her nose or eyes from time to time, ¡°I¡¯ve wanted to do this for a


    long time, I¡¯ve thought about it in the car, and I¡¯ve been enduring it. Now that I¡¯m home, how can I hold


    it back?¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°You think about it in the car? You don¡¯t think so?¡±


    ¡°Who told you to tempt me at the time.¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s voice became more and more hoarse .


    Rong Shu looked confused, ¡°I tempted you? When did I tempt you?¡±


    ¡°When you stretched out, your waist was exposed.¡± Fu Jingting looked back at her eyes.


    ¡°¡± Rong Shu¡¯s mouth twitched so hard that she was speechless.


    No wonder he told her not to move at that time.


    It turned out to be so.


    Stretching and exposing a small section of the waist made the man¡¯s heart pound.


    Should she say that this man has poor stopping power, or should she be proud of her attractiveness?


    Seeing that Rong Shu suddenly lost his mind, Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes shed for a moment, and then he


    kissed again.


    While kissing, he separated her legs and legs, picked her up and walked towards the room.


    Rong Shu reacted, knowing what he was going to do, she was shocked, took the man¡¯s face with both


    hands, pushed the man away, stopped the kiss with the man, looked at the man and panted slightly


    and said, ¡°Fu Jingting, you haven¡¯t showered yet. !¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 929

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 929


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 929


    Terrifying Nightmare


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes lit up for a moment.


    She only said that she didn¡¯t take a bath, did that mean that she didn¡¯t refuse what he was going to do?


    Fu Jingting stopped slightly and looked down at the woman who was also looking at him. After his


    Adam¡¯s apple slipped, his voice was suppressed, and he said hoarsely, ¡°Don¡¯t wash it, it¡¯s a waste of


    time.


    ¡± .


    What if she¡¯s done washing and she quits doing it again?


    Thinking about it, Fu Jingting stopped waiting for Rong Shu¡¯s next words, lowered his head and kissed


    again, at the same time he stepped forward again, then kicked open the bedroom door and walked in.


    After a while, the coquettish moaning of a woman, as well as the sound of masculinity, panting, and


    breathing, were heard in the room, and the shy sky and the moon were hiding behind the dark clouds.


    I don¡¯t know how long it took, and the sky outside gradually started to rain.


    The moment the rain sounded, the movement in the room finally stopped.


    Fu Jingting looked down at the tired little woman who had fallen asleep. He slightly hooked his lips and


    kissed the woman¡¯s sweaty forehead. Then he got up and picked her up by the waist. He walked to the


    bathroom to wash her and himself.


    After doing this, and putting the woman back on the bed in the room, the time hase to four in the


    morning in the second half of the night.


    Fu Jingting covered Rong Shu with a quilt and touched her sleeping cheek, but he didn¡¯t feel much


    sleepy. Instead, he came to the living room in a baggy bathrobe and took out his mobile phone.


    During the day, he asked Zhang Cheng to investigate if something happened to Tian Cheng.


    But after talking with my grandmother, I lost the Lu family. After I came back, I did the most important


    thing in my life, so I never had time to check my phone.


    Until now, he had no time to review the findings of the day.


    Fu Jingting clicked on his mobile phone mailbox, and the survey results sent by Assistant Zhang were


    in the top row.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Fu Jingting moved his fingers slightly, and the email opened.


    Seeing the content of the email, Fu Jingting frowned, then turned off the email, and called Assistant


    Zhang without any scruples. It was four o¡¯clock in the morning, and Assistant Zhang might still be


    dreaming.


    Therefore, when Assistant Zhang was dreaming that he had a girlfriend and was about to kiss her, the


    girlfriend¡¯s face suddenly changed to that of President Fu. At that moment, you can imagine the


    psychological effect that brought Assistant Zhang. How big is the shadow.


    Assistant Zhang was immediately woken up by the fright, and sat up with a flick, breathing heavily, the


    sweat on his forehead seeping out.


    ¡°It¡¯s terrifying, it¡¯s really terrifying. I actually dreamed that my girlfriend became President Fu. This is the


    most terrifying dream I¡¯ve ever had in my life.¡± Assistant Zhang rubbed his arms and muttered in shock.


    .


    He now sincerely feels that he has been cursed by President Fu.


    It¡¯s okay to be enved by President Fu every day on weekdays.


    Why can¡¯t you escape President Fu even in a dream?


    God still let him live?


    Assistant Zhang looked up at the ceiling with a look of hopelessness on his face.


    It wasn¡¯t until after a while that he gradually calmed down.


    After all, he has seen the world, and adjusting his mentality is just trivial.


    After the mentality was adjusted, Assistant Zhang finally had the intention to manage the cell phone on


    the bedside table that kept ringing like a life-threatening reminder.


    He¡¯s annoying, really!


    In the middle of the night, who is not sleeping, dare to call him.


    Believe it or not, he will settle ounts with him tomorrow?


    Cursing in his heart, Assistant Zhang turned on the light, touched the sses and put them on, and


    then slowly and impatiently grabbed the phone.


    It seemed that after the caller ID was disyed on the screen, Assistant Zhang¡¯s eyes widened, he first


    gasped, and then the corner of his mouth twitched, revealing a bitter smile.


    Well, there is only one person who dares to call him in the middle of the night.


    Since it is that one, then he just wanted to find someone to settle the ount, so let¡¯s forget it.


    After all, if you can¡¯t beat it, you don¡¯t dare to fight!


    Also, he said how his good girlfriend became President Fu.


    It turned out that Mr. Fu really came to find him.


    Assistant Zhang thought helplessly, as he put the phone to his ear, although he was cursing in his


    heart, he was more enthusiastic and enthusiastic on his face and mouth, ¡°Mr. Fu, why did you suddenly


    call at such a big night? ¡°


    What are you doing after not answering the phone for so long?¡± Fu Jingting frowned and asked


    unhappily.


    Assistant Zhang rolled his eyes, scolding even more in his heart, the feigned enthusiasm on his face


    could not be faked at this moment, and even his tone had a bit of gritted teeth in it, ¡°Mr. Fu, now It¡¯s


    four in the morning, of course I¡¯m sleeping.¡±


    ¡°¡± Fu Jingting was silent.


    This time, even he couldn¡¯t me Assistant Zhang for not answering the phone in the middle of the


    night.


    After all, the subordinates directly said that they were sleeping, and they also emphasized the time.


    Even if he wanted to ignore these, it was not good to ignore them without conscience.


    Thinking, there was a sh of embarrassment in Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes, and he pressed his lips and


    coughed, ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t pay attention.¡±


    Assistant Zhang rolled his eyes again.


    It¡¯s sote, you don¡¯t pay attention to the time, don¡¯t go to bed, Miss Rong doesn¡¯t care about him?


    Even though he thought so, Assistant Zhang didn¡¯t dare to say it. Instead, he had to smile back and


    say, ¡°It¡¯s okay


    , Mr. Fu, but Mr. Fu is looking for me. What¡¯s the matter?¡± He is sleepy! Fu Jingting seemed to have


    heard the hidden consciousness in Assistant Zhang¡¯s words. He pursed his thin lips and asked, ¡°What


    do you mean by the email you sent? What does it mean that something happened to Tiancheng, but


    you are not sure?¡±


    Hearing Fu Jingting¡¯s question, Assistant Zhang pushed up his sses and became serious, ¡°It¡¯s Mr.


    Fu like this, the person who stayed in Tiancheng went to inquire about it. In the afternoon, Miss Rong¡¯s


    other secretaries and assistants did not behave well. That¡¯s right, he seemed to be in a hurry, and went


    straight to Miss Rong, but after finding Miss Rong, these secretaries and assistants returned to their


    usual state, so I sent an email saying that something might have happened to Tiancheng. But I¡¯m not


    sure if something happened, because the reaction of these assistant secretaries is really not very sure,


    it seems that something happened, but it has been resolved.¡±


    Hearing Assistant Zhang say this, Fu Jingting was nervous. His expression softened a little.


    The assistant secretary was nervous and anxious from the beginning, and finally recovered.


    Indeed, it is very likely that something happened, and it looks like it will be resolved soon.


    And since he met Rong Shu in the afternoon, he really didn¡¯t see anything wrong with Rong Shu¡¯s face.


    Come to think of it, it was really what Rong Shu said on the phone during the day, that Duan Xingbang


    was doing something, and she had already suppressed it.


    Even though he thought so, Fu Jingting still worried and asked again, ¡°Have you found out what made


    those assistant secretaries anxious?¡±


    Assistant Zhang shook his head, ¡°No, that person went to inquire, but those assistant secretaries were


    in a hurry. Don¡¯t talk about it, it should have been instructed by Miss Rong, and it is not easy for that


    person to continue to inquire, otherwise Miss Rong will have to know again, we are paying attention to


    her at any time, and then she will definitely make trouble with you.¡±


    As soon as these words came out, Fu Jingting¡¯s expression suddenly condensed, and he said quickly,


    ¡°I know, since I didn¡¯t find out, then forget it. It¡¯s probably not a big deal. Okay, it¡¯s all right, you can go


    back to sleep.¡±


    He hung up the phone immediately.


    Assistant Zhang looked at the phone screen that had jumped back to the main menu, and smiled


    proudly.


    He knew that as long as Miss Rong was moved out, President Fu would definitely not continue to talk


    about it.


    Hey, I can finally go back to sleep.


    Assistant Zhang threw the phone to the side of the pillow, as well as the sses, and fell back on the


    pillow with a straight body, and continued to dream of a girlfriend.


    I just hope that this time, the dream will not turn into a nightmare again.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 930

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 930


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 930


    Early morning prank


    After all, he¡¯s still young, so he shouldn¡¯t be scared!


    Here, after Fu Jingting hung up the phone, he didn¡¯t stay in the living room, put away his phone, got up


    and went back to the room.


    In the room, the woman was still sleeping soundly, and her sleeping face was beautiful and peaceful.


    Fu Jingting stood by the bed, stared at the woman¡¯s face for a while, and finally bent down and touched


    the woman¡¯s slightly red cheeks, then lifted the quilt and bed, put the woman in his arms, and closed


    his eyes .


    After a good night¡¯s sleep, when I woke up again, it was already eight o¡¯clock in the morning.


    Rong Shu opened her eyes and felt something resting on her waist, wrapping her waist tightly, for fear


    that she would run away.


    She rubbed her eyes, turned her head to look, and saw the man beside her who was still asleep and


    had not woken up, her face was still slightly surprised.


    Usually this man gets up very early and goes out early.


    Therefore, when she wakes up, she usually can¡¯t see his figure.


    Unexpectedly, he woke upter than her today.


    Could it be that he was tiredst night?


    Thinking of this possibility, Rong Shu finally felt a little more bnced.


    All along, every time she finished, she was as tired as a dead dog. She didn¡¯t want to move, and she


    couldn¡¯t get up the next day.


    As for him, he was always in good spirits, even if he didn¡¯t sleep all night, he was still alive and kicking


    the next day, without the slightest fatigue.


    Today, I finally showed her the side of him that he couldn¡¯t get up, and let her know that he wasn¡¯t iron-


    d, he was always full of energy and would never get tired.


    The more she thought about it, the happier she became, Rong Shu looked at Fu Jingting¡¯s closed eyes,


    sleeping peacefully, her eyes rolled, and a mischievous slyness shed in her eyes.


    Then, she gently lifted the quilt, grabbed the man¡¯s wrist, and moved the man¡¯s hand from her waist


    little by little.


    When she moved, she was afraid of waking up the man, and from time to time she would look back at


    the man who was lying on his side facing her.


    After seeing that her actions did not disturb the man, she was relieved to continue to move the man¡¯s


    hand,pletely removed the man¡¯s hand, and ced it on the man herself, she breathed a sigh of


    relief, and her heart fell back. in ce.


    ¡°Huh¡± Rong Shu slightly touched the thin sweat on her forehead.


    Only then did she know that she would be so tired when she was sneaking around.


    Shaking her head, Rong Shu stopped thinking about it, propped her body up and slowly sat up from the


    bed, then turned around and pulled out the drawer of the bedside table.


    She remembered that a new lipstick she bought the other day was in the drawer.


    When Rong Shu was looking for lipstick, the man behind her suddenly slowly opened his eyes, staring


    darkly at her shirtless, white and tender back.


    As she leaned forward, her back twisted into a beautiful S-curve. The two shoulder des on her back


    also protruded slightly, highlighting two beautiful arcs, as if a pair of white wings were about to grow. It


    looks like it makes people want to reach out and touch it.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s big hand hidden under the quilt rubbed slightly, and his thin lips moved slightly.


    But soon, with the woman¡¯s body slightly stiffening, he immediately closed his eyes again, his hands


    and lips did not move, and the whole personpletely returned to the way he was before closing his


    eyes, as if nothing had happened. .


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t know what the man behind her did when she was looking for something.


    She found her lipstick, held it in front of her eyes, then gave a wicked smile, unscrewed the lid of the


    lipstick, and spun the lipstick out.


    After doing this, she took a deep breath, then held her breath slightly, turned around quietly, nced at


    the man who was still ¡®sleeping¡¯ with a guilty conscience, and put the lipstick on the man¡¯s lips with a


    smirk. A little bit on the man¡¯s thin lips, painted a bright color.


    The lipstick she bought was a bright red with pure color, which was extremely eye-catching and


    beautiful.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s lip color has always been rtively light, and the bright red color at this moment not only


    makes him not feel funny at all, but makes him a touch of coquettish beauty.


    Yes, flirtatious.


    If it is said that Fu Jingting before putting on lipstick is a lofty and arrogant martial arts leader or the


    supreme of the heavens.


    Fu Jingting, who put on lipstick, is the one described in the description, who likes to wear bright red


    gorgeous robes and behaves both righteous and evil, the leader of the demon sect, or the sense of


    sight of the devil in the devil world, but he does not show the slightest femininity. .


    If you really let him wear red and an ancient costume hair set, then he is really a demon who came out


    of the demon world.


    Looking at Fu Jingting, whose style waspletely different from his usual style, Rong Shu took a


    breath and felt her heartbeat speed up.


    She originally just wanted to y tricks on this man, to put lipstick on him and make him funny.


    But unexpectedly, not only did she fail to achieve her goal, but she also discovered the evil side of men.


    She was used to seeing men the way they usually looked, and when she identally saw a man with a


    completely different style, she found that she was even more moved.


    For a moment, Rong Shu held up her lipstick and stared at Fu Jingting for a while, but she didn¡¯t notice


    that the man¡¯s eyes slowly opened.


    ¡°Does it look good?¡± The man¡¯s thin lips parted lightly, and his voice was hoarse andzy when he


    woke up early in the morning. Combined with his coquettish ¡®makeup¡¯, he looked more like a seductive


    and uncertain big devil.


    Rong Shu came back to her senses, nodded subconsciously


    and replied, ¡°It¡¯s good.¡± After she finished answering, she realized what the man asked, and she


    groaned in her heart, and a forced smile appeared on her face, ¡± You already know that?¡±


    Fu Jingting raised his eyelids .


    After receiving the answer, Rong Shu felt even more guilty. She turned her eyes away and didn¡¯t dare


    to look at him at all, ¡°So, you actually woke up a long time ago?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Fu Jingting nodded again, ¡°Of course, if I hadn¡¯t woken up long ago, how would I know that my little leaf


    still has such a naughty side, and would actually y a prank on me?¡± As


    he spoke, his eyes fell on the lipstick in her hand.


    Rong Shu followed, and when she saw the lipstick, she let out a roar in her heart.


    Physical evidence was also seen.


    ¡°Then what, do you believe me when I said I wanted to do my own makeup?¡± Rong Shu waved her


    lipstick with a guilty conscience and asked with a smirk on her face.


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t answer, just looked at her quietly.


    Under his eyes, Rong Shu couldn¡¯t argue any longer, she lowered her head knowingly, and smiled


    embarrassingly at the man, ¡°Well, I was wrong, I admit that I yed a prank on you, but¡±


    she red at the man, ¡°Since you woke up a long time ago, why didn¡¯t you stop me and expose me?


    Instead, let me finish it? Did you just wait for me to finish it, and then deliberately arrest me so that you


    can get hold of me?¡±


    Looking at the woman One second before, he was still apologizing for his actions, but the next second,


    he immediately exined his crime to him, and directly questioned him about his appearance. Fu


    Jingting felt a burst ofughter.


    After shaking his head helplessly, he got up slightly, looked back at the woman with his head half-


    supported, ¡°I never thought about it that way, I won¡¯t expose you or stop you, just because I spoil you,


    you want to y, of course I will I¡¯m ying with you, it¡¯s rare to see such a lively side of you, how can I


    have the heart to interrupt.¡±


    Rong Shu slightly opened her red lips, and her face was full of surprise.


    Obviously, he never thought that the man would not stop her because of this.


    She put the lipstick back on the head of the bed, and replied a little embarrassedly, ¡°You made me feel


    ashamed of my childish behavior by doing this.¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 931

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 931


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 931


    Very exciting early in the morning


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to feel ashamed.¡± Fu Jingting stretched out his hand and squeezed her face gently, ¡°As


    long as you didn¡¯t want to kill me, you don¡¯t have to feel guilty for everything you did to me, and I myself


    will understand that you are naughty, You only did this to me because you liked me, would you do it to


    others just now?¡±


    Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m crazy.¡± If


    you do it to others, others wille over with a p. Fu Jingting


    hooked his lips, ¡°Isn¡¯t that right? So this is your special care for me, another expression of your love for


    me. Why do you feel guilty and give me your phone.¡±


    He sat up on the bed, leaning back against the head of the bed and reaching out to the woman.


    ¡°Why do you want a mobile phone?¡± Although the woman asked suspiciously, she still handed the


    mobile phone over in her hand.


    After Fu Jingting checked the phone, he put the ck screen in front of him and looked at himself


    reflected on the screen.


    Looking at the blushing thin lips, the corners of the lips raised a slight arc, ¡°The craftsmanship is good.¡±


    He praised.


    Rong Shu blushed, ¡°Should I thank me?¡±


    Fu Jingting smiled softly, ¡°You want to thank me for yourpliment, of course, but¡±


    ¡°But what?¡± Rong Shu blinked and looked at him.


    The man lightly opened his thin lips and replied, ¡°A big man, wearing lipstick is not good after all.¡±


    Rong Shu nodded again and again, ¡°I know, I just saw that you were still awake, and I wanted to prank


    you on a whim, but I never thought about letting you go out wearing lipstick. After all, you are my


    person, how can I make othersugh at you? Although they may notugh at you, after all, this lipstick


    is quite suitable for you. , but they will definitely stare at you, after all, you are so flirtatious, but you look


    more rare than usual.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes shed a glimmer of light, ¡°Then do you miss me now?¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s cheeks were slightly red with a light cough, ¡°It¡¯s okay!¡±


    When answering, she quietly nced at his thin lips.


    Seeing the woman peeking at him secretly, Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes filled with a smile, ¡°It seems that you like


    me too, but no matter how rare, this lipstick has to be wiped off, like you said, you don¡¯t want others to


    stare at me all the time. I see, the same, I don¡¯t like people staring at me all the time, I just want to give


    you a stare, if you like me like this,e back every night, you want to see, I can make it like this for


    you , even role-ying is fine.¡±


    He approached her ear, bit her earlobe lightly, and said in a charming, hoarse voice.


    At that moment, Rong Shu¡¯s back straightened instantly, goosebumps all over her body, she was numb,


    but also Su¡¯s, her small face was even more red, ¡°Don¡¯t say it.¡±


    She pushed gently . Open man.


    The man looked at her flushed face, flushed ears, flushed neck, thumping chest, and let out a low, ear-


    pregnantugh.


    Listening to the man¡¯sughter, Rong Shu only felt more embarrassed.


    Luckily, the man also figured it out, and he made it like this every day for her, and yed role-ying.


    Unexpectedly, he can still y such a flower.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The role-ying is done.


    But what is she going to y?


    If you let her y some roles that can overwhelm him, it doesn¡¯t seem to be impossible


    . Cough, bah, bah, what are you thinking!


    Rong Shu quickly shook her head.


    Really, my thoughts were all taken away by this man.


    You know, she used to be very pure, why can¡¯t she think about it now


    , can¡¯t think about it anymore.


    Rong Shu let out a long sigh, and quickly suppressed these messy thoughts, lest she really


    degenerate.


    However, the man¡¯s eyes shed slightly, but he didn¡¯t let her go, ¡°What were you thinking just now?¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes widened, and subconsciously she replied loudly, ¡°Nothing.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Fu Jingting raised his eyebrows, obviously not convinced.


    Rong Shu nodded her head like a chicken pecking rice, ¡°It¡¯s true, it must be true.¡±


    Seeing that she was unwilling to say anything, Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes shed with disappointment, but he


    didn¡¯t force her, ¡°If you don¡¯t think about anything, then let it go. Yes, but my lipstick¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll wipe it for you.¡± Rong Shu replied immediately.


    She did it herself, and of course she was responsible for the finishing touches.


    Coincidentally, there are also makeup removers and makeup removers in the bedside table.


    Thinking about it, Rong Shu was about to turn over and look for it.


    Fu Jingting grabbed her wrist, pulled her body back, and hugged her tightly.


    After the two endedst night, they only washed their bodies and did not put on clothes.


    Before Fu Jingting went to sleep, he wore a bathrobe, but when he went to sleep, he took it off by


    himself.


    So at this moment, both of them are naked.


    Rong Shu was pulled into his arms by the man off guard. Naturally, the two naked bodies were


    attached to each other without any gaps. It felt as if there was an electric current that hit the whole


    body, and they could clearly see each other. Feel the body temperature from the other person¡¯s skin.


    Although they have had the most intimate contact several times, Rong Shu is still a little ufortable


    and a little embarrassed to stick with a man naked.


    She subconsciously wanted to hide.


    But Fu Jingting saw her intention and hugged her waist tightly, not giving her a chance to hide at all.


    In the end, his hands even directly supported her waist, lifted her up, let her spread his legs and sat on


    his waist.


    At that moment, Rong Shu instantly felt ashamed.


    Isn¡¯t this posture, this posture


    the navel orange?


    There was a time before, when a man wanted to use this posture, but she was resolutely rejected by


    her words.


    Because it¡¯s too shameful to let her move on her own.


    She didn¡¯t want to move by herself, that would make her feel like a woman who was having fun, so she


    resolutely quit.


    Fortunately, Fu Jingting also respected her, she didn¡¯t want to, he didn¡¯t force her.


    Therefore, they have not used such a posture these times.


    But now, when they weren¡¯t doing that, Fu Jingting put her on him in that posture, and they were not


    wearing anything now, so they were doing that in that posture, Makes no difference.


    The more I think about it, the more shame I feel, the faster my heart beats, and the hotter my face


    bes.


    Rong Shu quickly pushed the man, ¡°Let me go, I¡¯ll wipe your lipstick.¡±


    ¡°How do you want to wipe it?¡± Fu Jingting squeezed her waist with both hands and didn¡¯t let her go at


    all.


    Rong Shu put her hands on his chest, ¡°There is makeup remover in the drawer, use that to wipe it, and


    it¡¯s gone.¡±


    However, Fu Jingting shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t like to use this conventional method.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡°Rong Shu was stunned. Fu Jingting curled his lips and looked at her with deep


    eyes, ¡°I like to use a unique way. This is your lipstick and you put it on me


    , so just wipe it off with your little mouth.¡±


    , he released a hand on her waist, then stretched it up, grabbed the back of her head, and pressed her


    head down.


    At the same time as her head was pressed down, her body naturally followed.


    Finally, Rong Shu pressed her body against Fu Jingting. Fu Jingting raised her chin, stared at her lips


    for two seconds, and bit her lip while she was stunned.


    Rong Shu felt a slight tingling on her lips, and then she realized that the unique way of wiping lipstick


    was actually like this.


    Suddenly, Rong Shu was ashamed and angry.


    Bah, what¡¯s the lipstick way.


    This is simply an excuse he made deliberately for wanting to kiss her.


    dog man!

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 932

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 932


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 932


    Lu Qi¡¯s Phone


    Although sheined in her heart, Rong Shu did not push the man away, but instead hugged the


    man¡¯s neck and responded.


    After the man felt the woman¡¯s movement, he immediately seemed to be encouraged, and the kiss


    became more vigorous.


    By the time the exercise was over, it was already eleven o¡¯clock in the afternoon.


    Rong Shu¡¯s stomach growled with hunger, but she didn¡¯t care about her stomach, instead she sat on


    the bed in a daze.


    She was thinking, when did she be so wild, and it¡¯s okay to mess around with that personst


    night.


    Why was she messing with the man again this early in the morning?


    Can¡¯t she just hold on to her current bottom line?


    Looking at the woman¡¯s nk look, standing beside the bed, the corners of Fu Jingting¡¯s lips curled up


    in a satisfied arc.


    Obviously, the exercise just now gave him great satisfaction and satisfaction.


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t be in a daze, I¡¯ll take you to wash.¡± After getting dressed, Fu Jingting reached out and


    stroked Rong Shu¡¯s hair lightly.


    Rong Shu recovered, picked up the quilt and covered her face. The whole person waspletely lying


    on the quilt, like a cocoon, which made people look funny.


    Fu Jingting knew that she was shy.


    Before, they had never been so crazy early in the morning.


    This is beyond her eptable range.


    Moreover, he also used the posture of a boy and a girl that he had always wanted to use before, but


    she never agreed.


    This undoubtedly made her sense of shamepletely burst.


    When she was doing it, she forgot everything and was immersed in the beauty, so she didn¡¯t think of


    anything else. Now that it was over, she would naturally feel embarrassed to meet others.


    But Fu Jingting didn¡¯t regret pulling her out early in the morning.


    Again, she was too shy and couldn¡¯t let go.


    He took her a few more times to be special, so that he could enjoy more benefits after she gradually let


    go.


    Such as the roof, bathroom, kitchen, or office


    , he wants to try with her, leaving traces that belong only to them.


    Of course, he can only think about these now, and he can¡¯t say it to let her know.


    Otherwise, let alone leave good memories in these ces in the future, this morning, he probably won¡¯t


    have a second time.


    Thinking of this, Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes darkened, but soon returned to normal. He stretched out his hand to


    lift the quilt covering the woman, ¡°Don¡¯t cover yourself, aren¡¯t you afraid of holding your breath?¡±


    Rong Shu snorted and said nothing.


    What is holding your breath, I¡¯m sorry to see talent is the most important thing.


    In the past, she never dared to imagine that she would be so bold and open.


    If someone told her that, she would probably die ofughter.


    But, the fact is that, under the temptation of this man step by step, she really changed little by little to


    what she couldn¡¯t imagine in the past.


    In the long run, she is afraid that her eptance of this kind of thing will really be so high that she


    doesn¡¯t dare to think about it.


    ¡°Stop humming, aren¡¯t you hungry?¡± Fu Jingting tapped the back of Rong Shu¡¯s neck lightly.


    Rong Shu looked up at him, her eyes full of resentment.


    Fu Jingting chuckled, ¡°Okay, it¡¯s my fault, then how about I take you to wash up and apologize to you?¡±


    Rong Shu pursed her red lips, but still didn¡¯t speak, but opened her arms.


    Seeing this, Fu Jingting¡¯s smile deepened, he picked her up and walked out of the room to the


    bathroom.


    After serving Rong Shu and washing, Fu Jingting carried the person back to the room, and then went to


    the closet in person to choose a set of clothes for her.


    His eyesight is very good, and his aesthetics are also high. The set of clothes that hees out with is


    very good-looking.


    Rong Shu is quite rare. She has bought this dress for a long time. She bought it separately and has not


    worn it a few times.


    Rong Shu held the clothes in her arms and looked at Fu Jingting in surprise, ¡°I really can¡¯t tell, you are


    quite good at matching clothes.¡±


    ¡°Although Fu¡¯s is not involved in the clothing industry, he is very familiar with the major luxury brands.


    There is investment. Every quarter, the reports of these luxury goods wille to my hands and let me


    sign it. Usually, I will be invited by these brands to go and see the new product show. Know a little bit,


    of course, the most important thing is that you can buy clothes, otherwise I can¡¯t match them.¡±


    His words not only exined why he matched clothes, but also praised Rong Shu.


    Although Rong Shu was a little embarrassed on the face, she was still secretly happy.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s get dressed, I¡¯m going out to get something to eat, what do you want to eat?¡± Fu Jingting


    asked while rubbing her hair.


    Rong Shu blinked, ¡°It¡¯s almost twelve o¡¯clock, just don¡¯t do anything tooplicated.¡±


    Now, she ispletely relieved to hand over the kitchen to him.


    Fu Jingting nodded, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s make two bowls of noodles, wait for me.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he embraced Rong Shu¡¯s head, kissed her on the forehead, got up, left the


    room, and walked to the kitchen.


    Rong Shu touched the forehead that he had kissed, and muttered with a smile, ¡°This man really takes


    advantage of me when he seizes the opportunity.¡± She


    shook her head with a helpless smile, and Rong Shu began to dress one by one.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    After getting dressed, she walked over to the full-length mirror next to the closet and took a look at


    herself.


    look at yourselfShe was in a trance for a few seconds, then turned around in front of the mirror and


    found that the style that Fu Jingting matched for her really suited her the more she looked.


    Fits better than what you usually wear.


    Otherwise, in the future, I will buy clothes ording to the style that Fu Jingting matched for her today?


    Rong Shu touched her chin, already making up her mind.


    Just when Rong Shu finished looking in the mirror and was about to go out to show Fu Jingting his


    masterpiece, the phone on the bedside suddenly rang.


    Rong Shu temporarily dismissed the thoughts in her heart and walked over to the phone.


    Going to the head of the bed and looking down, the call was from Lu Qi.


    Without any hesitation, she reached out to pick up the phone and answered, ¡°Aqi.¡±


    ¡°Shush, what¡¯s going on with Yu Tu? How can you sell our parts to others?¡± An irritated questioning


    sound.


    Of course, Rong Shu knew that Lu Qi¡¯s irritability and questioning were not for her, but for Yu Tu.


    Yu Tu, which is the name of their current cooperative factory.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t immediately answer Lu Qi¡¯s meeting, but asked in surprise, ¡°Aqi, how did you know


    about this?¡±


    She didn¡¯t seem to inform him, did she?


    Could it be that the fact that the parts were robbed has been exposed?


    That group of people from Duan Xingbang, as well as the employees of the group, are they in a mess


    now?


    After all, this batch of parts is very important, and it is almost rted to Tiansheng¡¯s lifeline. After all,


    Tiansheng is in the heavy industry.


    Two dayster, these parts were delivered to Tiansheng, and then Tiansheng continued to process


    them. Without this batch of parts, those employees who were waiting for processing would have


    nothing to do. Thebor costs, lostbor costs, and various expenses still have to be paid. Continue to


    bear.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 933

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 933


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 933


    I don¡¯t know what to do


    This is equivalent to spending money on air.


    But unfortunately, with the current Tiansheng, he can¡¯t afford it at all, but he has to buy it.


    So in the end, the result is that the money is spent, Tiansheng has no supply to sell, no ie, and


    then the wages of employees, bank loans, dividends from cooperation with otherpanies, etc. are


    not avable.


    At that time, what is waiting for Tiancheng is the bankruptcyw.


    A small part being robbed can lead to such terrible results, so it is conceivable how important the parts


    are.


    Once Duan Xingbang knew about it, he would definitely use the topic to attack her as the chairman.


    And let the employees know, they will only panic, worried that they will not get this month¡¯s sry, and I


    am afraid they will also make trouble.


    Therefore, she prudently blocked the news and did not let anyone other than her and the assistant


    secretary know.


    But unexpectedly, Aqi actually knew.


    If Lu Qi knows, it is possible to know on behalf of Duan Xingbang and the employees of the group. Is


    the group making trouble now?


    Thinking of this possibility, Rong Shu¡¯s heart sank to the bottom in an instant.


    At this moment, Lu Qi answered, ¡°It was one of your secretaries who called and told me, don¡¯t forget, I


    am also the nominal director of Tiansheng, and the original cooperation with Yu Tu was also my


    connection, you. It¡¯s done, Yu Tu¡¯s side is regarded as a breach of contract, and I, the matchmaker,


    should know that, so your secretary told me this morning, and I immediately went to see Mr. Yu Tu, but


    Mr. Yu Tu didn¡¯t see me, I I didn¡¯t know why Yu Tu broke the contract, so I came to contact you.¡±


    ¡°So it is.¡± After hearing Lu Qi¡¯s exnation, Rong Shu was relieved to know that it was not what she


    thought.


    ¡°Shushu, what¡¯s going on?¡± Lu Qi frowned and asked again, ¡°Why did Yu Tu suddenly break the


    contract? I remember that this batch of parts is about to be delivered?¡±


    ¡°Well, just these two God.¡± Rong Shu nodded.


    Lu Qi pped the table angrily, ¡°It¡¯s about to be delivered soon. He sells the parts to others. He¡¯s really


    brave. Shu Shu, tell me, did something happen between you and Boss Yu Tu?


    ¡± How could Mr. Tu risk such a big risk to break the contract.


    This is legal responsibility.


    Rong Shu shook his head, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t have any grievances with Chairman Yu Tu, but I had a conflict


    with the person who stole our parts, and that person probably caught the handle of Boss Yu Tu and


    threatened Yu Tu. The boss sold him the parts so that I can¡¯t get the parts, so I can get what he wants


    from me.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Lu Qi was surprised, ¡°there is actually such a curved road in here. Shushu, who did you


    offend?¡±


    He asked hurriedly.


    Want to see if I can help myself.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Rong Shu bit her red lips and slowly spit out a name, ¡°Su Cheng.¡±


    ¡°Su Cheng?¡± Lu Qi was stunned for a moment, thinking the name sounded familiar.


    But soon, he remembered it, his face full of shock, ¡°Shu Shu, don¡¯t tell me, it¡¯s Su Cheng, the head of


    the Su family in the capital? The Su family of several major families in the capital alongside the Ye


    family.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s him. ¡°Rong Shu nodded.


    Lu Qi sucked in a breath, ¡°It¡¯s really him, Shushu, why did you have a grudge with him? Logically


    speaking, you can¡¯t even fight.¡±


    Rong Shu lowered his eyelids, ¡°It¡¯s Su Cheng¡¯s private interest. Have a daughter.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Lu Qi couldn¡¯t understand.


    Rong Shu replied again, ¡°Su Cheng has an illegitimate daughter who recently came to the sea market.


    She is the Su Man you know.¡±


    ¡°The previous one fell in love with Fu Jingting at first sight, tried to dig your corner, and was pressed by


    you and Fu Jingting to publicly apologize. Su Man, is Su Cheng¡¯s illegitimate daughter?¡± Lu Qi¡¯s voice


    was raised in surprise.


    Rong Shu hummed again, ¡°It¡¯s her.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡± Lu Qi looked horrified, ¡°I thought it was an ordinary orphan, but I didn¡¯t expect to have such a


    background.


    ¡°Yeah. Rong Shu sighed.


    Who would have thought of this?


    At first, both she and Fu Jingting felt that Su Man was just an ordinary girl from an orphanage, but she


    was smarter than ordinary people and could make money, so even if she had no The background can


    also spend a lot of money to change her image.


    But if such a girl, not green tea, would not do the disgusting behavior of poaching other people¡¯s


    boyfriends, she would definitely admire such a girl very much.


    After all, if it was her, she didn¡¯t necessarily think that she was born in an orphanage and could make


    so much money at a young age.


    But, Su Man is a green tea who doesn¡¯t care, a disgusting woman who digs her corners, so even so No


    matter how talented the woman is, she will look down on it.


    After that apology, she thought she and Su Man would never meet again, but she didn¡¯t expect that, not


    long after, she met in a dress shop, and there was a dress The incident of being robbed and destroyed


    is also this incident, which involved Su Man¡¯s identity.


    Otherwise, she and Fu Jingting would not know that Su Man is Su Cheng¡¯s daughter by now.


    ¡°So, Su Cheng is because of Thest time you asked his daughter to apologize in public, so he hated


    you, and then stole the parts to get revenge on you? Lu Qi frowned and guessed.


    Rong Shu nodded and shook his head, ¡°There should be this reason, but the real reason is the second


    conflict between me and Su Man. ¡°


    ¡°What? Did you bump into Su Man again? ¡°Lu Qi eximed.


    Rong Shu pursed her lips, but she didn¡¯t hide it. She told him about her encounter with Su Man in the


    dress shop and everything that happened after that.


    However, the grievances between Fu Jingting and Su Cheng were hidden . After


    all, outsiders don¡¯t know what happened between Su Cheng and Fu Jingting¡¯s mother.


    She wouldn¡¯t say it without Fu Jingting¡¯s permission.


    This is the Fu family¡¯s secret.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡± After listening to Rong Shu¡¯s description, Lu Qi was angry with Su Man even though he didn¡¯t


    personally participate in these things, and walked around his office angrily, ¡°This Su family father and


    daughter have brains. Sick, it¡¯s obviously their fault, in the end, if you don¡¯t forgive them, it¡¯s your fault,


    and then cut off your parts to threaten you, how can there be such a shameless person in this world?¡±


    Rong Shu rubbed Rubbing his temples, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m also thinking, why do I keep meeting these people?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why God doesn¡¯t have eyes.¡± Lu Qi raised his head and looked at the floor-to-ceiling windows of


    the office, and looked outside through the floor-to-ceiling windows. the sky, and then raised his head


    towards the sky fiercely.


    Although Rong Shu couldn¡¯t see it, he could imagine his current expression, and there was a helpless


    smile on his face.


    ¡°How do you n to solve this matter?¡± After raising his middle finger, Lu Qi retracted his gaze and


    asked the business with a serious expression.


    Rong Shu closed her eyes, ¡°To be honest, I don¡¯t have any solution yet.¡±


    Lu Qi was not surprised by her answer, and after a few seconds of silence, he said, ¡°If you want to get


    the parts back, I guess you can only promise that one. Su Cheng, let Su Man go, but in this way, my


    heart is too aggrieved. It is obviously not you who is wrong. You are just using the correct legal means


    to punish the wicked. In the end, you have to be threatened andpromised by the wicked. No


    matter who it is, I have to be unwilling in my heart.¡±


    These words came to Rong Shu¡¯s heart, so she bit her lip and replied, ¡°So, from the beginning, I didn¡¯t


    n topromise.¡±


    ¡°But if you don¡¯tpromise, you can¡¯t get the parts back. What will be the consequences, you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it, so I¡¯m very irritable now. I feel like I¡¯m standing on the edge of a cliff, and I don¡¯t


    know what to do.¡± Rong Shu sat back on the bed with some discouragement.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 934

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 934


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 934


    Lu Qi was also silent, for a while, he couldn¡¯t think of a good way.


    After all, the person facing each other this time is the head of the Su family.


    Not to mention the current Tiancheng, even the Lu n, cannot afford to provoke an existence.


    Otherwise, he would directly put pressure on Su Cheng in the name of the Lu family and ask Su Cheng


    to return the parts obediently.


    Of course, there is still one person who can ask Su Cheng to hand over the parts, and that is Fu


    Jingting.


    It¡¯s just that Fu Jingting is a rival in love to him and a person he hates.


    Therefore, he had no way to ask Fu Jingting for help.


    I can¡¯t let go of this face, and I can¡¯t let go of this dignity.


    At the same time, he could not ask Rong Shu to ask Fu Jingting.


    Although they were boyfriend and girlfriend, it was only natural for Rong Shu to ask Fu Jingting to help.


    But he knew her, she wouldn¡¯t want to rely on a man to do something, otherwise, she would have gone


    to Fu Jingting directly at the moment it happened, and it wouldn¡¯t have dragged on until now.


    So as a friend, he respects her thoughts, and she doesn¡¯t want to ask Fu Jingting for help, so naturally


    he won¡¯t mention this.


    Also, he didn¡¯t let her ask Fu Jingting for help, and he also had his own selfish intentions to ask her to


    go to Fu Jingting, which undoubtedly admitted that he was iparable to Fu Jingting in all aspects,


    that Fu Jingting was not useful, and there was no Fu Jingting that he could bring to her. help.


    He knew it was despicable to think like this, but he didn¡¯t want to either.


    He has been in love with Rong Shu for more than ten years. He has fallen in love with her since he was


    sensible in adolescence, much earlier than Fu Jingting fell in love with her.


    But in the end, it was snatched by Fu Jingting twice.


    Although now he has said to give up, he has also said to let go and bless them, but he is not reconciled


    after all.


    All in all, he was just not willing to go to Fu Jingting.


    After thinking about it, Lu Qi hesitated in his heart, but in the end he didn¡¯t open his mouth to ask Rong


    Shu to go to Fu Jingting. He only suggested, ¡°Shu Shu, why don¡¯t we try to buy a batch of parts from


    our peers? The problem is solved, let Tiancheng continue to operate, as for the matter of finding Su


    Cheng to settle ounts, you can take it slowter, what do you think?¡±


    He asked.


    Rong Shu sighed, ¡°Do you think I hadn¡¯t thought of this way? Of course I thought about it, but it didn¡¯t


    work. The parts of the peers will have their ownpany¡¯s lo engraved on them. Cancel the lo, and


    engrave our Tiansheng¡¯s lo, this is undoubtedly a big project, time-consuming andbor-intensive, and


    it can¡¯t be done in five days, so after those lo¡¯s are canceled, our Tiansheng has long been in chaos.


    Get up, of course, it¡¯s okay to buy those parts that don¡¯t have lo for the time being, but those kinds of


    parts are only a few. If you scrape the parts from all over the country, it¡¯s probably not enough. Now, the


    parts lo are basically engraved as soon as you make them. .¡±


    She also went to inspect the parts processing process at Yu Tu¡¯s side.


    So it is very clear when the parts lo are engraved.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    After all, lo represents the logo of apany, so people can see whichpany the parts came from.


    Therefore, it is a very rigorous thing to engrave lo on parts, and it must not be neglected, let alone


    engraved.


    Listening to Rong Shu¡¯s words, Lu Qi scratched his hair and became irritated, ¡°Then this won¡¯t work,


    that won¡¯t work, isn¡¯t there any way? Or, just confront Su Cheng and get the parts back? But it was


    sessful. ¡°Probability¡±


    , he didn¡¯t say anythingter.


    It hurts to say it.


    The current Tiancheng, facing Su Cheng, wants to get back the parts, it is simply impossible.


    ¡°Or, let Cheng Huai help?¡± Lu Qi smiled and suggested again.


    Cheng Huai is an official person. If he came forward, it would be impossible for Su Cheng not to sell his


    face.


    Sucheng is a native of the capital, anding to Haishi, on a site under the official jurisdiction of the


    Cheng family, to find trouble with Haishi enterprises is itself a kind of provocation to the Haishi officials.


    The biggest official in the city, the Cheng family, shoulde forward.


    However, Rong Shu also shook his head, ¡°I¡¯ve thought about this too, but I still veto it, don¡¯t forget,


    Cheng Huai and Fu Jingting are friends, if I ask Cheng Huai to help, Fu Jingting will definitely know,


    what will happen to him then Think? Think I¡¯d rather go over him to find someone else for help than find


    him as a boyfriend, where have I put him? Do I have him in my heart? At that time, there will definitely


    be problems in my rtionship with him. , and I made it myself, I don¡¯t want to see this kind of thing


    happen.¡±


    Feelings are not a joke.


    Many times, the rtionship between the two parties is good, but just because one of the parties takes


    a wrong step, there may be a problem in the rtionship that should not be a problem.


    So many times, when doing something, it is best to think twice before doing it.


    What¡¯s more, she has already asked Cheng Huai for help several times, and the favor has not been


    paid off, so how could she be embarrassed to ask again.


    Hearing what Rong Shu said, Lu Qi stopped talking.


    She refused to let Cheng Huai help, actually to take care of Fu Jingting¡¯s mood.


    It can be seen how much she cares about Fu Jingting now.


    Lu Qi¡¯s heart throbbed so badly that he couldn¡¯t help tightening his hand holding the phone. He smiled


    bitterly and said, ¡°I really doubt that Fu Jingting is a humanoid drug addict.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Rong Shu was stunned, obviously not. I understand why he described Fu Jingting in this way.


    Lu Qi leaned back on the chair behind him, his head tilted to his head.On the pillow, he closed his eyes


    slightly to hide the sadness in his eyes, ¡°It¡¯s Fu Jingting, if it wasn¡¯t for a humanoid drug, how could you


    be so obsessed with him now, and my parents, I went back this morning and asked about yesterday.


    When you and Fu Jingting came to the housete, the two of them were not so satisfied with Fu


    Jingting. They took me and praised Fu Jingting for a while. Thepliments were ignored. That¡¯s why I


    said, is Fu Jingting addicted to humanoid drugs? It¡¯s okay to be fascinated by you. How can I make my


    parents so full of praise for him? After all, Fu Jingting and I, who is their son?¡±


    Listening With hisints, Rong Shu covered her lips and smiled, and theughing branches


    trembled, ¡°Okay, Aqi, don¡¯t take it easy, in fact, there are reasons why my uncle and aunt respect Fu


    Jingting so much. This is not a gift for me.¡±


    ¡°So it is.¡± Even if Rong Shu didn¡¯t finish speaking, Lu Qi understood.


    Fu Jingting has a lot of money, and the gifts he does give are more likely to satisfy his father than he is


    when he is a son.


    After all, some of the things her parents liked, it would be a little stressful for him to actually buy them.


    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ve already lost to Fu Jingting when I¡¯m with you anyway. Now I¡¯m used to losing again with


    my parents.¡± Lu Qi waved his hand and turned the topic back to the previous one with a serious


    expression. ¡°Shu Shu, it really doesn¡¯t work, we¡¯ll take a loan from the bank to transition this matter.¡±


    ¡°You mean, give up that batch of parts?¡± Rong Shu¡¯s expression became solemn.


    Lu nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right, if you really can¡¯t get it back, you can only give it up, but after giving up, the


    various expenses cannot be paid by the current Tiancheng, so you can only take a loan, make it


    through this time, and then When the batch of machines you talked about in Kimchi Country arrives, we


    can produce the parts ourselves, and we won¡¯t have to work with anyone, so we won¡¯t have to worry


    about these things anymore, what do you think?¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 935

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 935


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 935


    Life after getting old


    This way,


    Rong Shu was silent.


    To be honest, she thinks it is feasible.


    It¡¯s just that if you give up that batch of parts, you need to spend money to tide you over, and the


    amount of money is undoubtedly huge.


    If Tiansheng wanted to lend this huge sum of money, he had to take out valuable coteral.


    And now Tiansheng¡¯s most valuable coteral is the Tiansheng Group building.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Mortgage the building is a very risky act.


    Not careful, maybe the building was lost in her hands.


    Therefore, she must think carefully.


    Thinking about it, Rong Shu rubbed her temples, took a deep breath and replied, ¡°Let me think about it,


    Ah Qi, I¡¯ll think about it for a day.¡±


    Lu Qi also knew what she was hesitating about. If it was him, he would do the same.


    Nodding his head, Lu Qi replied, ¡°Okay, think about it, no matter what you think about it, remember to


    tell me, don¡¯t worry me.¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Rong Shu squeezed the corner of her mouth and agreed.


    After that, the two said a few more words and hung up the phone.


    Rong Shu put down her phone, sat beside the bed, lowered her head slightly, and fell into deep


    thought.


    It wasn¡¯t until a few minutester that the door was opened, and Fu Jingting walked in and asked softly,


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you in a daze again?¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes shed, she raised her head to look at the man, and smiled at the man , ¡°It¡¯s nothing,


    I¡¯m thinking about something, by the way, what do you think of my body?¡±


    She stood up and suppressed the irritability in her heart. She didn¡¯t want Fu Jingting to see it, so she


    quickly changed the subject and turned around in front of the man. , let the man look at her dress.


    The man touched his chin and nodded, with undisguised admiration in his eyes, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s beautiful.¡±


    ¡°Of course, after all, this is what Mr. Fu chose.¡± Rong Shu put down her arms and said with a smile.


    Fu Jingting curled his lips, ¡°So my eyesight is not bad, right?¡±


    Rong Shu gave a thumbs up, ¡°Yes, Mr. Fu has a good eye, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t be able to choose


    such a good-looking dress for me.¡±


    ¡°After that, How do I match you every day?¡± Fu Jingting approached her, put his arms around her


    slender waist, and leaned his head in her ear and said.


    Rong Shu looked at the man, ¡°If you want, of course I¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    There are free coordinators, so you don¡¯t need to do it for nothing.


    Looking at the slyness in Rong Shu¡¯s eyes, Fu Jingting chuckled softly, ¡°Okay, as long as I have time in


    the future, I will choose the clothes you will wear the next day, all right, let¡¯s go, the meal is ready, eat


    Go.¡±


    When he finished, he took her hand and led her to the restaurant.


    Fu Jingting cooked two bowls of noodles, but the noodles were extremely rich.


    There are shrimp, meat and barbecued pork, as well as half an egg and two small cabbage for


    decoration, which makes people mouth-watering.


    Rong Shu pressed her hair and leaned over to smell the smell. She smiled and praised, ¡°It¡¯s delicious.


    It must be delicious. It¡¯s hard work.


    ¡± Pull out the chair for Rong Shu.


    After she sat down, she stuffed the chopsticks into her hands again, ¡°Hurry up and eat.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Rong Shu clenched the chopsticks and nodded heavily, then picked up the noodles and started


    eating.


    Tender noodles, springy shrimp, smooth and tender meat, and sweet barbecued pork. Although these


    ingredients are far from the top level, thebination of these ingredients is simply amazing.


    Rong Shu couldn¡¯t help chewing and said, ¡°Fu Jingting, if you go to open a noodle shop someday, and


    sell such noodles exclusively, the business will definitely get old.¡±


    Fu Jingting drank the soup gracefully with a spoon, and then replied, ¡°Okay, when we are old and


    retired, and after we hand over the group to the children, we will go to open a noodle restaurant, I will


    make noodles, how do you charge me? ?¡±


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t expect that the man would really follow her words, and also depicted their life scenes


    when they were old.


    This made her unable to subconsciously follow his description and think in that direction.


    Thinking of what he said, it seems pretty good to open a noodle restaurant when you get old.


    Thinking about it, Rong Shu couldn¡¯t help blushing and lowered her head, speeding up the speed of


    eating noodles.


    Although she did not answer her own question, but looking at her red face, Fu Jingting still knew that


    her thoughts and answers were in her mind, a smile shed in her eyes, and she did not speak.


    When talking, she will be more shy.


    After the meal, Fu Jingting rejected Rong Shu¡¯s move to clean up the tableware and let her sit and rest


    on the sofa. He carried the tableware and chopsticks himself and went to the kitchen to clean them.


    The man didn¡¯t let her do it, but Rong Shu was also very happy, sitting on the sofa, quietly waiting for


    him to finish.


    After waiting for a while, the phone vibrated.


    Rong Shu picked it up and saw that it was a message from Lu Qi.


    I just finished the phone call, what is he doing with the message now?


    Rong Shu curiously clicked on the message and found that what Lu Qi had sent was actually a file


    data.


    She moved her fingers slightly to receive the file, and then clicked to view it, and found that it actually


    contained Su Cheng¡¯s personal information, which was very detailed.


    She took a cursory look and found that in this document, in addition to some secret information about


    Su Cheng, such as emotional experience, secretly done all kinds of shameful things, there are others.


    In particr, the character of Su Cheng is very refined.


    Rong Shu looked at this document, and several question marks popped up on her forehead.


    Obviously she didn¡¯t understand, what did Lu Qifa do for her?


    Rong Shu had no reason, and immediately typed in and asked.


    Lu Qi¡¯s reply was also very fast. Don¡¯t you want to meet Su Cheng the day after tomorrow? You


    probably don¡¯t know what kind of person Su Cheng is. You don¡¯t know enough about it, so I specifically


    looked for the rtionship in the capital and got a detailed information on Su Cheng. You can take a


    good look and try to get Su Cheng¡¯s Read the information thoroughly, get to know more about this


    person, so as not to suffer when you meet.


    Seeing this reply, the corner of Rong Shu¡¯s mouth raised a warm smile.


    Sure enough, a true friend would do this for her.


    This information is so detailed, it is estimated that he has spent a lot of money.


    Rong Shu was moved, she tapped her fingertips slightly, and started typing to reply. I got it, thank you


    Aqi.


    She did not mention this information, how much he paid for it.


    He didn¡¯t even want to return the money to him.


    She knew him, she knew that once he brought it up, he would definitely be angry and sad.


    In his opinion, what he did for her was done voluntarily, and he didn¡¯t want her to give any money.


    She gave it, but was there with him, a signal that she wanted to distance herself from him.


    Therefore, she who knows him will not mention or ask these questions.


    Sure enough, Lu Qi¡¯s reply, between the lines, was clearly filled with happiness and joy. Thank you, I¡¯m


    also your brother, okay, let¡¯s not talk about it for now, I have a meeting next. ¡°


    Rong Shu smiled and let¡¯s go get busy.


    As soon as I put down the phone, there were footsteps behind him, and he followed the man¡¯s


    question, ¡°Who are you chatting with, andughing so happily? ¡°


    ¡°Ah. Rong Shu didn¡¯t hide the man, she turned her head to look at the man who came and replied.


    Hearing that it was Lu Qi, Fu Jingting frowned suddenly, ¡°He?¡± What is he doing with you? ¡°


    ¡°You can¡¯t find me if you¡¯re okay?¡± Rong Shu chuckled, ¡°When there¡¯s nothing


    wrong with friends, you can chat casually.¡± ¡°Hmph, be courteous.¡± Fu Jingting nced at her phone


    and sipped. The lips are ufortable.


    Rong Shu held her head up, her smile deepened, ¡°Unhappy?¡±


    Fu Jingting sat down beside her without answering.


    But the three words ¡°unhappy¡± were directly engraved on his face.


    After all, I¡¯m jealous again.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 936

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 936


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 936


    Fu Jingting¡¯s Gift


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Why do you love sour and jealous so much?¡± Looking at the man¡¯s awkward appearance, Rong Shu


    couldn¡¯t helpughing.


    Fu Jingting nced at her, ¡°I¡¯m jealous because I care.¡± That¡¯s why I¡¯m


    unhappy.


    Rong Shu believed this.


    ¡°Okay, how about I say something that makes you happy?¡± Rong Shu gently bumped the man¡¯s


    shoulder with her elbow.


    The man grabbed her naughty arm and squeezed it in his palm, ¡°What¡¯s so happy?¡±


    ¡°You know, what did Ah Qi tell me before?¡± Rong Shu looked at him.


    Fu Jingting pursed his lips, ¡°You two contact me behind your back, how do I know.¡±


    Rong Shu rolled her eyes, ¡°What does it mean to be behind your back, don¡¯t say it, I really want to be


    sorry for you, you ask me who to contact, I will Didn¡¯t I tell you very generously.¡±


    So, how can it be said that he was behind his back?


    Fu Jingting hummed and said nothing.


    Rong Shu smiled helplessly, ¡°Alright, alright, let¡¯s not talk about it, I¡¯ll tell you directly, Aqiined to


    me, what exactly did you do to your uncle and aunt, so that your uncle and aunt have a very good


    impression of you, and you should be Complimenting you in his face, and saying that he is nowhere


    near as good as you, causing Aqi to doubt, who is the son of your uncle and aunt? Isn¡¯t it?¡± Was


    n¡¯t he just because he always cared about what Ah Qi thought about her, so every time he saw her


    contact Ah Qi, he would be jealous.


    Then this time, she told him about Aqi¡¯s embarrassing things, I believe he would not be jealous and


    angry when he heard the embarrassing things about his rival?


    Sure enough, hearing that Lu Qi was disliked by Chairman Lu and his wife because of himself, Fu


    Jingting¡¯s eyes were obviously brighter, and the jealousy around him also faded at a speed visible to


    the naked eye. camber.


    ¡°Is Lu Qi really telling you that?¡± Fu Jingting looked at Rong Shu and asked with his eyes confirming.


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°Of course, why did I lie to you, otherwise you should ask your uncle and aunt.¡±


    ¡°I believe you.¡± , is also so obvious.


    Seeing this, Rong Shu knew that the man¡¯s mood had improved, and he couldn¡¯t helpughing and


    crying, ¡°So, are you happy now?¡±


    She asked again.


    Fu Jingting looked away, and coughed against his lips while pretending to be reserved, and said lightly,


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s better than before.¡±


    Seeing him so arrogant, Rong Shu couldn¡¯t help rolling her eyes again, but her face was filled with


    expression. smiling.


    Really, feel better.


    Why don¡¯t you just admit it?


    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s gettingte, let¡¯s go.¡± Afterughing, Rong Shu looked at the time, it was past twelve o¡¯clock,


    and it was time to go to work in their respective groups.


    They didn¡¯t go in the morning, and they should have gone in the afternoon.


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t say anything. After ok, he took her hand and went out with her.


    The two came to the parking lot.


    Assistant Zhang was leaning next to Fu Jingting¡¯s Maybach, his head down, and he kept lighting the


    phone.


    When the two walked in, Assistant Zhang noticed it, and then put down the phone and raised his head,


    ¡°Mr. Fu, Miss Rong.¡±


    Rong Shu smiled and nodded at him, which was a response.


    Fu Jingting looked directly at Assistant Zhang and asked, ¡°I asked you to prepare, are you ready?¡±


    Assistant Zhang pushed up his sses, gave Rong Shu a meaningful look, then nodded and replied,


    ¡°Of course, I do things you don¡¯t know. Do n¡¯t worry?¡±


    Fu Jingting ignored his boastful words and took Rong Shu to the trunk of Maybach.


    ¡°Why?¡± Rong Shu was led by him to the trunk for unknown reasons.


    Fu Jingting looked at the trunk and said mysteriously, ¡°You¡¯ll find outter, Zhang Cheng.¡±


    He called Assistant Zhang¡¯s name.


    Assistant Zhang¡¯s response quickly came from the driver¡¯s seat, ¡°I know Mr. Fu.¡± As the


    voice fell, Maybach¡¯s trunk was automatically unlocked and opened, slowly rising.


    As the trunk rose little by little, the scene in the trunk also appeared in front of Rong Shu little by little.


    First there are balloons, then flowers, and finally a few delicately packaged gift boxes.


    Rong Shu already understood something in her heart, opened her mouth wide, and looked up at the


    man beside her in disbelief.


    I have never eaten pork and seen a run-up.


    She can often find some gifts that her boyfriend gave to his girlfriend on the Inte, hide it in the trunk


    of the car, and after some arrangements, give his girlfriend a short video of a surprise.


    Now, the scene in the short video appeared in front of herself, on herself.


    At this moment, she finally understood that in the short video, those girls were surprised and excited


    when they saw such a gift with ulterior motives.


    Rong Shu¡¯s heart beat fast, she pointed to the trunk, then to herself, her red lips parted, and it took a


    while to get her voice back, ¡°This is me.¡±


    ¡°Are you a surprise?¡± Fu Jingting ncing at the romantically arranged trunk, he asked softly.


    Rong Shu swallowed her saliva and nodded slowly, her voice still trembling with shock, ¡°Surprise, but I


    don¡¯t understand, why are you so good at preparing such a big surprise for me? It seems that there are


    no festivals now.


    ¡± Who said that you can only give gifts to your lover during the holidays?¡± Fu Jingting raised his


    eyebrows.


    Rong Shu choked for a moment, speechless.


    Yes, it seems that there is no rule that gifts can only be given during festivals.


    ¡°Although I said that, I still don¡¯t understand. How could you think of giving me a gift in a normal day?


    It¡¯s still so much.¡± Rong Shu looked at the man puzzled.


    In fact, Fu Jingting is very romantic, and she prepares flowers, or some small surprises, small gifts for


    her every once in a while.


    Because he knew that she would not ept very expensive things, so what he usually prepared were


    just gadgets that were not worth much.


    Therefore, she will ept it.


    After all, it was his will.


    But now there are six or seven gift boxes in the trunk. Although I can¡¯t see what lo is on the gift box, I


    can¡¯t guess what is inside, but the gift is so delicate and theyout in the trunk is so careful. It¡¯s flowers,


    balloons, andnterns.


    It is conceivable that the gifts in the gift box must not be simple, and must be very expensive.


    He suddenly gave her so many precious gifts, what surprised her, and was also very puzzled, what


    purpose did he have.


    Especially, he didn¡¯t give it to her during the festival, which made her have to think more.


    Seeing Rong Shu¡¯s thoughtful expression, Fu Jingting knew that she must be thinking too much again,


    and reached out and rubbed her hair, ¡°Don¡¯t think about it, I will suddenly give you so many gifts now


    because of Mrs. Lu.


    ¡± Aunt?¡± Rong Shu was slightly startled.


    Fu Jingting raised his chin slightly, ¡°That¡¯s right, we went to see them yesterday and prepared so many


    gifts for them, Chairman Lu didn¡¯t even bother, all he gave him was wine, but what was given to Mrs. Lu


    was all I have prepared so many things for Mrs. Lu for the things that women like, but how can I be left


    behind as my lover? These are what I have prepared for you, which are better than Mrs. Lu¡¯s.¡±


    Hearing the man¡¯s exnation , Rong Shu¡¯s eyes widened, and the whole person waspletely


    stunned.


    She never thought that the reason why he suddenly gave her a gift was because of this.


    I have to say that at this moment, Rong Shu was excited and happy.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 937

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 937


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 937


    Rong Shu¡¯s Careful n


    As the man said, as a woman, there is no one who does not like clothes, shoes, bags, cosmetics, and


    other things that women love.


    So does she.


    But she didn¡¯t feel any dissatisfaction or taste for what Fu Jingting gave her aunt.


    After all, her aunt was her elder, and she was her mother.


    Fu Jingting gave her mother a gift. As a daughter, she naturally would not feel any unhappy, on the


    contrary, she was very happy.


    What¡¯s more, she still fulfilled the purpose of those things herself.


    Moreover, she didn¡¯t think that there was any problem with Fu Jingting only giving her aunt gifts and not


    giving her gifts.


    It never urred to me that Fu Jingting would also give her a copy.


    But I didn¡¯t expect that Fu Jingting felt that this was not good, so he secretly prepared a copy for her,


    and even a better one.


    I have to say that as a woman, at this moment, her vanity is greatly satisfied.


    Deep down, I was very moved and happy.


    Because a man can think of this, it proves that he cares about himself and his sincerity.


    Thinking about it, the tip of Rong Shu¡¯s nose was sour, and her eyes filled with enthusiasm.


    Fu Jingting looked at her red eyes and became anxious, ¡°Why are you crying?¡±


    He reached out and was about to wipe her tears.


    Rong Shu pressed down the man¡¯s hand andughed with tears in her eyes, ¡°I¡¯m so happy, I didn¡¯t


    expect that you actually prepared a copy for me.¡±


    Fu Jingting alsoughed softly, ¡°You are my lover, why? I only prepare gifts for others and forget your


    truth? On the contrary, if others have, you will not have less, or even more and better. Mrs. Lu¡¯s are


    high-end goods, while yours are limited. , so do you like it?¡±


    Rong Shu looked at the man and smiled, ¡°You said it all, if I don¡¯t like it, then I don¡¯t know what¡¯s


    wrong?¡±


    When the words fell, she took the initiative to step forward and hug the man, ¡°I like it very much, this is


    what you prepared for me with your heart, I¡¯m very happy, thank you Jingting.¡± The


    man also hugged her and lowered his head to kiss her hair After kissing, ¡°Just be happy, then you


    won¡¯t refuse these gifts, will you?¡±


    Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°No, you prepared it for me with your heart. If I refuse, will you be sad?¡±


    Fu Jingting was nomittal, in his heart But relieved.


    He has always known that she doesn¡¯t like him giving very valuable things, so he has always been very


    restrained in giving gifts.


    Otherwise, he would give her a gift every day, and it would not be the same every day.


    Therefore, when he prepared these gifts, he was always nervous, worried that she would not ept


    them.


    Fortunately, this time, she did not refuse.


    ¡°Open it and see?¡± After hugging for a while, Fu Jingting let go of Rong Shu gently.


    Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°No, I won¡¯t dismantle it now. I want to take it to the office and dismantle it


    slowly. You say, if I carry these all the way into the office, I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll get a lot of envious eyes, right?¡±


    Got it


    ? , she wanted to show off.


    Fu Jingting smiled lowly and scratched the bridge of her nose, ¡°Okay, then go to the office to slowly


    dismantle it.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Rong Shu raised her chin slightly, ¡°I also want to tell others that you gave me these, Let


    others know that you are a very good man who treats me very well.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re building up momentum for me, so you¡¯re not afraid of those women staring at me?¡± He raised


    his eyebrows.


    Rong Shu snorted, ¡°Are there still a few women staring at you? So what are you afraid of, they are


    interested in you again, aren¡¯t you still mine? Can you be robbed by them?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Fu Jingting replied immediately.


    Rong Shu smiled, ¡°That¡¯s not right, so what am I afraid of.¡±


    She was so confident.


    Fu Jingting knew that because she believed in him, her heart was so soft.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go to thepany first.¡± Rong Shu took out her mobile phone, took a photo of the trunk,


    and said to Fu Jingting.


    Fu Jingting patted her head, ¡°Okay.¡± In the


    car, Rong Shu had been fiddling with her mobile phone, not knowing what she was doing, andughed


    a few times from time to time.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Fu Jingting is not the kind of person who likes to peep at screens, so he didn¡¯t ask about her when she


    was ying with her phone, let alone watch it.


    But seeing her smiling now, I feel itchy and curious, and lightly opened my thin lips and asked, ¡°What


    are youughing at?¡±


    ¡°I posted the photo of the trunk just now on the Moments, and now many people arementing on


    me envious of me.¡± Saying that, Rong Shu handed over the phone and showed it to him.


    Fu Jingting nced at it and said with hooked lips, ¡°Let them envy them, and they will envy them even


    more in the future.¡± For


    his people, he will give her the best in the world.


    should be envied.


    ¡°Okay, stop ying with your phone, you¡¯ll be dizzy for a while.¡± Fu Jingting returned the phone to


    Rong Shu and warned with concern.


    Rong Shu knew that he was good for her, so naturally she would not save his face, so she obediently


    put away her phone.


    Soon, Tiansheng arrived.


    Rong Shu rejected the man¡¯s offer to send her in, and carried those gifts herself into the Tiancheng


    Building.


    Rong Shu¡¯s circle of friends was seen by some high-level executives in the group, and those high-level


    people were passed on to the people below.


    So now in the group, everyone knows that Fu Jingting gave her a lot of gifts.


    Therefore, when Rong Shu walked into the building with a few bags, everyone¡¯s eyes were on the


    bags, knowing that it was a gift from Fu Jingting.


    Just don¡¯t know what¡¯s in there.


    However, with Mr. Fu¡¯s worth, it must be a very precious gift.


    But just because they know how valuable they are, they are more curious and want to know how


    generous a gift from a rich person can be.


    Rong Shu naturally felt the floating of people¡¯s hearts, not only did not keep a low profile, but kept the


    gifts a little more awkward.


    Instead, she deliberately lifted the gift higher, like shopping, twisted her backhand on her shoulder, and


    then swaggered across the city to the elevator.


    Walking into the elevator , the elevator door closed.


    These employees, who watched her all the way, dared to speak up.


    ¡°You see? The chairman must have done it on purpose.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Someone nodded in agreement, ¡°The chairman must have twisted the bag so high on


    purpose, just to show off and let us see.¡±


    ¡°Ahhhh , the chairman is too much, even if she gets rid of the order herself, she still abuses us single


    dogs.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°However, I seem to know what President Fu gave to the chairman, let¡¯s see what the chairman is


    proud of. ¡°


    I also want to know, how about we find a way to inquire?¡±


    ¡°Who to inquire?¡±


    As soon as these words came out, everyone stopped talking.


    They are all grassroots employees. If you want to find someone to inquire, it must be the people on the


    top floor.


    Only those people have contact with the chairman.


    It¡¯s just that they can¡¯t get on the line with those people on the top floor.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t know how the employees would talk about her after she got into the elevator, but she


    knew that they would definitely talk about her.


    She wasn¡¯t interested in what she was talking about.


    Anyway, her purpose of showing off has been achieved, and that¡¯s enough.


    Rong Shu came to the office and put the gift on the sofa, ready to open it in a while.


    Before opening the gifts, she has to turn on theputer and check today¡¯s itinerary, so that she can


    open the gifts with peace of mind.


    After reading today¡¯s itinerary, nothing important, Rong Shu left the desk with confidence and came to


    the sofa.


    Just when she was about to open the gift, someone knocked in the office.


    Rong Shu temporarily stopped the movement in his hand, looked up, ¡°pleasee in.¡±


    Soon, the door of the office opened, and Secretary Tong came in from outside.


    Seeing her, Rong Shu was stunned, stood up and asked in surprise, ¡°Secretary Tong? Why are you in


    thepany? Didn¡¯t you go to the hospital for surgery today? ¡°

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 938

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 938


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 938


    No regrets


    Hearing Rong Shu¡¯s question, Secretary Tong put his hand down from the doorknob, ¡°I went to the


    hospital, but left on the way.¡±


    ¡°Have you left on the way?¡± Rong Shu frowned, ¡°What do you mean, you didn¡¯t have the surgery? ?¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Secretary Tong nodded slightly.


    ¡°Why?¡± Rong Shu was even more surprised. ¡°Could it be that you suddenly regretted it before entering


    the operating room?¡±


    It¡¯s not impossible.


    Many women choose to give up their children on impulse. When they really want to give up, there are


    too many temporary regrets.


    So Secretary Tong would suddenly regret it, but it makes sense.


    However, Secretary Tong shook his head, ¡°No, I don¡¯t regret it, but I can¡¯t have the surgery today.¡±


    ¡°How?¡± Rong Shu was confused, walked over and pulled Secretary Tong to the sofa and asked her to


    sit down.


    After all, she is a pregnant woman, and her back is sore after standing for a long time.


    Secretary Tong also smiled gratefully at Rong Shu before answering her question, ¡°I went to the


    hospital today to prepare for the operation, but before the operation, I met Mrs. Lu.¡±


    ¡°Auntie?¡± Rong Shu was stunned for a moment .


    Secretary Tong bit his lip, ¡°Well.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Auntie?¡± Rong Shu suddenly became anxious, ¡°Is she sick?¡±


    But it¡¯s impossible.


    Auntie was finest night!


    Sure enough, Secretary Tong shook his head, ¡°No, Mrs. Lu is not sick, she just went for a routine


    physical examination.¡±


    ¡°So it is.¡± Hearing this, Rong Shu breathed a sigh of relief.


    It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re not sick.


    I was really worried about her just now.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Patting her chest, Rong Shu rxed her anxiety, looked at Secretary Tong and asked again, ¡°So, after


    you met your aunt in the hospital, you suddenly interrupted the operation and left, just because you


    were afraid that your aunt would know you were pregnant?¡±


    Secretary Tong looked at her, Nodding slightly, ¡°Yes, Chairman, you also know that Lu and I are always


    college ssmates. After graduation, I worked as a secretary next to President Lu for several years.


    For me, Mrs. Lu knew me. Mrs. Lu used to be. When I went to visit the head office of Lu, I would also


    bring me some snacks that I made by myself, so over time, Mrs. Lu and I became very familiar with


    each other. Even when Mr. Lu was not there, I would apany Mrs. Lu to go shopping and eat. , It


    can be said that Mrs. Lu has regarded me as her friend. If she knew what operation I had today, she


    would definitely be curious about whose child I was carrying. Even if I lied and didn¡¯t tell her the truth,


    she would tell her when she went back. Treat my pregnancy as a gossip to President Lu, and then


    President Lu will also know that I am pregnant and the child belongs to him.¡±


    Rong Shu frowned and nodded, ¡°It is indeed possible, after all, you used to be Ah Qi. My aunt¡¯s


    secretary, when my aunt finds out that you are pregnant, she will definitely mention it to Ah Qi.¡±


    ¡°So, after I separated from Mrs. Lu, I immediately postponed the date of the operation with the


    hospital.¡± Secretary Tong sighed bitterly. Say.


    Rong Shu looked at her, ¡°Auntie didn¡¯t suspect you were pregnant, did she?¡±


    Secretary Tong waved his hand, ¡°No, Mrs. Lu did ask me what was wrong with me, I just told her that I


    have some problems with my cervical spine. People who sit in the office all the year round do have


    some minor problems with the cervical spine, so Mrs. Lu didn¡¯t doubt it, so she believed me, and told


    me to buy some massagers and press her neck.¡±


    ¡°Aunt is a very Good person.¡± Rong Shu smiled.


    Secretary Tong also squeezed the corners of his mouth and smiled, ¡°Yes, Mrs. Lu is very nice.¡±


    It is estimated that she will be very happy to be Mrs. Lu¡¯s daughter-inw.


    Mrs. Lu is a kind person, definitely not the kind of evil mother-inw who would spar with her daughter-


    inw.


    On the contrary, they will be married to their daughter-inw.


    Unfortunately, she did not have the fate to be a mother-inw and daughter-inw with Mrs. Lu.


    Seeing that Secretary Tong¡¯s mood was a little down, Rong Shu reached out and patted her on the


    shoulder lightly, and said soothingly, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t think too much, I didn¡¯t expect to see my aunt today,


    the surgery wasn¡¯t done, it¡¯s not done, you adjust Take care of your mentality, and you can do it next


    time.¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Secretary Tong looked at Rong Shu and squeezed out another smile.


    Rong Shu took her hand back, ¡°But since the surgery wasn¡¯t done and you didn¡¯t go back to rest, why


    did youe to work?¡±


    ¡°I had nothing to do when I got home, and I was quite bored, so I just came to thepany to see


    everyone, but Chairman, don¡¯t worry, I am measured and I will take care of my body.¡± Secretary Tong


    replied.


    She said so, what else could Rong Shu say, she just nodded with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s good, by the way,


    what¡¯s the matter with youing in?¡±


    Rong Shu asked about the business.


    When Secretary Tong knocked on the door just now, he didn¡¯t have any documents in his hand.


    Probably not for business.


    Sure enough, when Secretary Tong heard Rong Shu¡¯s question, he sighed helplessly, ¡°It¡¯s not a big


    deal, it¡¯s the sisters in the secretary¡¯s office who pushed me out.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Rong Shu became interested.


    Secretary Tong shrugged and smiled, ¡°It¡¯s not because everyone knows that President Fu has given


    you a lot of gifts to the chairman, and they are curious about what kind of gifts they are. Let the


    chairman change your low profile and bring it to thepany in a high-profile manner. No, they¡¯re


    sorry. I came to ask you, and I pushed me out. To be honest, I have the best rtionship with you. If I


    She swept away the loneliness and bitterness of pregnancy, and looked at Rong Shu with a smile.


    Seeing that she was in a much better mood, Rong Shu felt quite relieved.


    Although Secretary Tong said that she is like this now, it is not her fault.


    But she always felt that there was still a cause and effect of hers in it.


    Therefore, she always felt a little guilty for Secretary Tong.


    Seeing Secretary Tong be happy, she won¡¯t feel heavy all the time.


    ¡°Of course not. If you want to know, then I¡¯ll show you. After all, joy is to be shared.¡± Rong Shu smiled.


    After finishing speaking, she pointed to the coffee table in front of her, ¡°Well, it¡¯s all here, help me take it


    apart.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not good.¡± Secretary Tong quickly shook his head and waved his hand, ¡°This is given to you by


    President Fu, How can I help you unpack it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s just a gift, just pretend that I can¡¯t unpack it with two hands.¡± Rong Shu smiled and said


    indifferently.


    Secretary Tong twitched the corners of his mouth, ¡°Chairman, what you said is very Versailles. If


    possible, I would also like to have gifts that cannot be removed.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Rong Shu looked at her, ¡°Our Secretary Tong is so good, There will definitely be such a day.¡±


    ¡°Then thank Chairman Ji Yan.¡± Secretary Tong resumed his smile.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t say anything, just pushed a gift box over and asked her to help.


    Secretary Tong didn¡¯t hesitate and started to help unpack the gifts.


    Although the gift is not hers, she can still feel the joy of opening the gift.


    Especially after opening the box and seeing the true face of the gift, the satisfaction at that moment can


    hardly be expressed in words.


    Soon, several gift boxes were dismantled by the two of them.


    Looking at the various luxuries in the box, Rong Shu was fine and didn¡¯t have much reaction. After all,


    she already knew what it was.


    Of course, although there is no reaction on the face, but the heart is still happy.


    After all, it was sent by Fu Jingting.


    As for Secretary Tong, it¡¯s natural that his mouth can¡¯t close in surprise.


    It wasn¡¯t until a whileter that Secretary Tong came over, pointed to the gifts on the coffee table,


    swallowed his saliva and said, ¡°Chairman, Mr. Fu is too good at pleasing women!¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 939

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 939


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 939


    Crazy Network


    From the moment she helped open the gift, she knew that the gift inside would definitely be shocking.


    Of course, what she sees as shock is not the value of the gift.


    She wouldn¡¯t be shocked by how valuable Mr. Fu¡¯s gift to the chairman was, even if it was priceless,


    she wouldn¡¯t be shocked.


    After all, from the beginning, she had guessed that the gift must be very valuable.


    You must know that with Mr. Fu¡¯s worth, if the gifts he gave are not valuable, then people will


    criticize them.


    So as expected, nothing to be surprised about.


    What really shocked her was how rare and thoughtful the gift was, as well as just the right fit.


    Many rich people give women gifts, the more valuable the better, and they never consider whether the


    other party likes it or not, whether it is suitable or not.


    They just know that it¡¯s enough to send it out.


    As for the rest, they don¡¯t care.


    It¡¯s like Mr. Fu, the gift to the chairman is not only very valuable, but most importantly, he understands


    women¡¯s hearts well.


    These cosmetics, bags, perfumes, jewelry, everything is so delicate that women can¡¯t take their eyes


    off them.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Therefore, when giving gifts, it is necessary to give the most suitable gift for others and the most in line


    with other people¡¯s hearts, rather than giving them casually.


    The things that President Fu gave to the chairman were specially prepared at first nce, and each of


    them was very suitable for the chairman.


    Wouldn¡¯t that just please women?


    Listening to Secretary Tong¡¯s words, Rong Shu looked at these gifts with a gentle smile on her face,


    ¡°It¡¯s very good at pleasing women.¡±


    Fu Jingting said that the gifts given to her were better than those given to her by her aunt.


    Looking at it now, it¡¯s not only better, it¡¯s much better.


    The man


    Rong Shu smiled and shook his head.


    Secretary Tong also looked at these gifts, ¡°Chairman, these should be new products, right?¡±


    Rong Shu snorted, ¡°It¡¯s not listed yet, he got it ahead of time.¡±


    ¡°President Fu does have this ability.¡± Secretary Tong nodded, and then urged, ¡°Chairman, give it a try,


    I¡¯ll take pictures for you.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Rong Shu nodded.


    Since she has already epted these gifts, she naturally will not use them.


    If not, it will still make men think more.


    After all, the collection has been collected, and there is no need to put it there. What is the difference


    with confiscation.


    So when Rong Shu heard Secretary Tong¡¯s proposal to help her take pictures, she readily agreed to try


    these bags or something.


    The two yed a game of dressing up and matching in the office.


    After ying, Rong Shu was already a little tired, sitting on the sofa drinking water.


    Secretary Tong sat next to her and helped her organize the photos she just took.


    After sorting it out, Secretary Tong handed over Rong Shu¡¯s cell phone, ¡°Chairman, these photos are


    all good, how about you look at it?¡±


    Rong Shu put down the water ss, and as a result, the cell phone flipped through a few pictures at


    random, and then raised a big thumbs up at her. Thumbs up and praised, ¡°It¡¯s a good shot, thank you.¡±


    ¡°The chairman is too polite.¡± Secretary Tong smiled a little embarrassedly.


    Rong Shu selected a few of the best ones and sent them to Fu Jingting.


    Fu Jingting was probably busy at this time. After the photo was sent, he was lost in the sea and did not


    reply.


    But Rong Shu was not disappointed at all.


    She is not the kind of message sent in the past, no matter whether the other party is busy or not, she


    has to ask the other party to reply immediately in order to prove that the other party loves her work.


    Moreover, she knew that Fu Jingting saw it after she was busy, so she would reply naturally.


    ¡°Okay, the gifts are finished, you can go to your sisters.¡± Putting down the phone, Rong Shu sorted out


    the gift boxes on the coffee table and said to Secretary Tong with a smile.


    Secretary Tong stood up with a slight smile on his face, ¡°what the chairman said is that they have been


    waiting for a long time, not only them, but also all the employees in the group are looking forward to our


    top floor to spread the word. Let¡¯s hear the wind, after all, everyone¡¯s gossip heart is the same, it¡¯s


    impossible that we are the only people on the top floor who want to know what the gift Mr. Fu gave


    you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, then you go, since they want to know, then Just let them know.¡± Rong Shu was


    dumbfounded.


    Secretary Tong pushed her sses, ¡°Okay, the chairman, then I¡¯ll go out first.¡±


    After that, she bowed, turned around and walked towards the door.


    Just two steps away, Rong Shu suddenly thought of something and stopped her, ¡°Wait a minute.¡±


    ¡°Is there any other order from the chairman?¡± Secretary Tong stopped curiously.


    Rong Shu¡¯s expression turned slightly serious, ¡°Did you know about Yu Tu¡¯s breach of contract?¡±


    she asked.


    Hearing the business, Secretary Tong also became serious, ¡°I already know, Xiao He told me.¡±


    Xiao He is her assistant.


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°That¡¯s good, you immediately assume that after a part can¡¯t be found, the sum of


    the funds needed in all aspects will be calcted into a detailed table for me.¡± In the


    end, if you really can¡¯t get the part back, It is indeed very possible that she will implement the method of


    Ah Qi and borrow money from the bank.


    With the detailed sum of funds, she knows how much she needs to borrow from the bank.


    ¡°Okay chairman, I will give it to you before get off work today.¡± Secretary Tong replied with a serious


    expression.


    She knew this was a very important matter, so she tried not to dy.


    Rong Shu hummed with satisfaction, ¡°Okay, let me rest assured, let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Goodbye Chairman.¡±


    Secretary Tong left, Rong Shu rubbed his temples, exhaled slightly, and turned to his desk. go.


    Not long after, the whole group knew what the gift Fu Jingting gave her was.


    Secretary Tong calmly figured it out here, and told the sisters in the secretary¡¯s office after returning.


    Then these sisters naturally spread in various groups.


    No, it won¡¯t take long for the entire Tiancheng to know about it? For a time, the entire Tiancheng


    Building was filled with envy. Of course, there is also a small amount of sourness and red eyes mixed


    in. After all, not everyone is simply envious of Rong Shu¡¯s receiving so many and such precious gifts.


    Where there are people, there will be struggle. Naturally, some people are envious, and some people


    are envious. But even jealousy is helpless, and can only watch and do nothing. The fact that Fu


    Jingting gave Rong Shu various luxury gifts did not end because all Tiancheng employees knew about


    it. On the contrary, it is still spreading, just like a virus, it quickly spread to the Inte. People, you


    can¡¯t make yourself envious. If you are only jealous of yourself, other people should taste the same as


    you. No, it was just spread on the Inte by Tiansheng¡¯s employees. As for the gossip about Fu


    Jingting and Rong Shu, online marketing ounts and media are naturally very interested. As soon as


    they see someone¡¯s dissemination, they immediately forward a lot and add a lot of push. Therefore,


    with the assistance of these marketing ounts and the media, Fu Jingting¡¯s poprity of giving Rong


    Shu arge number of gifts immediately hit the top of the hot search list. Even manyizens went to


    Rong Shu¡¯s personal tform, wanting to see the photos of the gifts sent by Fu Jingting, so that these


    local dogs could see how valuable and extravagant gifts are from rich people.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 940

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 940


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 940


    Especially for some Inte gods, after finding out the specific information and value of these gifts, the


    Inte ispletely chaotic.


    The girls all envy Rong Shu for receiving these gifts that can make women crazy, and they envy Rong


    Shu for having such a rich, handsome and hearty man who can give these gifts anytime, anywhere.


    And the men, one by one, said sourly, don¡¯t they just have a few stinky money, is it worth the madness


    and praise of these women?


    Sure enough, women worship money and only like rich people.


    Many people even said that the reason why Rong Shu and Fu Jingting got back together must be


    because Fu Jingting was rich.


    Otherwise, why don¡¯t you find another man and insist on being with Fu Jingting?


    All in all, while these men look down on the crazy girls and Rong Shu on the Inte, they are also


    envious of Fu Jingting¡¯s wealth.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    They couldn¡¯t help but imagine that if they had so much money, they would be the ones being touted


    now.


    Those women they want but can¡¯t get will lick their faces and beg them to take a look, right?


    Of course, after all, the reality is that they don¡¯t have much money.


    Diao, silk is still Diao, silk.


    For a while, all kinds of jokes appeared on the Inte, and some people said that they wanted the


    soul to wear Rong Shu. In this way, the gift was theirs, and a man like Fu Jingting was also theirs.


    There are also people who directly sealed Fu Jingting the title of a national husband, and this title has


    been unanimously recognized by the online masses.


    Soon this title was directly on the top of the hot search.


    So far, the position of Fu Jingting¡¯s national husband has been firmly established.


    Therefore, when Fu Jingting came out of the conference room after the meeting, along the way, he felt


    that the eyes of the employees looking at him changed, the eyes he had never seen before.


    He didn¡¯t know for a while what these eyes meant, whether it was good or bad.


    ¡°Check it out.¡± Fu Jingting frowned, and while walking to the office, he instructed Assistant Zhang


    behind him.


    Assistant Zhang naturally saw the eyes of these employees looking at Fu Jingting, and guessed what


    might have happened. He pushed back his sses and said, ¡°Okay, Mr. Fu.¡± After he finished


    speaking, he took out his mobile phone and made a call.


    After hanging up the phone, he looked at Fu Jingting and smiled, ¡°Mr. Fu, it¡¯s a good thing to find out.¡±


    ¡°A good thing?¡± Fu Jingting stopped in front of the office door and looked back at him, ¡°What¡¯s a good


    thing?¡±


    ¡°Yes That¡¯s it.¡± Assistant Zhang replied with a smile, ¡°Didn¡¯t you give Miss Rong a lot of gifts at noon?¡±


    Fu Jingting nodded slightly, ¡°The good thing has something to do with those gifts?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Assistant Zhang nodded, ¡°Miss Rong brought the gifts with her. I went to Tiancheng Group, and


    later told the employees of Tiansheng Group what you gave her, and then Tiansheng employees


    spread it to the evening. Now the Inte is very lively, and they all envy Miss Rong, saying that Miss


    Rong is a The happiest woman still calls you the national husband.¡±


    ¡°National husband?¡± Fu Jingting raised his eyebrows.


    What kind of unpretentious name is that?


    Looking at Fu Jingting¡¯s slightly puzzled look, Assistant Zhang knew that he did not understand Inte


    terms, and exined with a smile, ¡°He is the ideal husband of girls, tall, handsome, rich, and good-


    natured. They regard this kind of male god as the level. The man who lives with me is called the


    national husband, because I can¡¯t get it, so I can only call my husband on the Inte to satisfy my little


    vanity.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes shed a glimpse, and he understood.


    These people have good eyes and know that he is tall and handsome, and he is a male god.


    Unfortunately, he is not their male god.


    Fu Jingting turned his head back, opened the door of the office and walked in.


    Assistant Zhang followed closely.


    After Fu Jingting came to the desk, he pulled out his chair and sat down. He pointed to the pile of


    documents on the desk, ¡°These are urgent documents sent by various departments. You can send


    themter.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Assistant Zhang nodded in response. Down.


    Fu Jingting tugged at his tie and asked, ¡°I asked you to check whether Su Man and Su Cheng are


    father and daughter. Have you checked?¡±


    ¡°Sorry, Mr. Fu, not yet.¡± Assistant Zhang shook his head and exined truthfully, ¡°Su Man and Su


    Cheng are rted to each other. Man, I got the DNA, but there is some trouble in Sucheng. He hasn¡¯t


    come out of the hotel for the past two days, and usually doesn¡¯t let the hotel staffe in to clean the


    room, so we want the hotel staff to get some Not even hair.¡±


    So his investigation was stuck here.


    Hearing Assistant Zhang¡¯s ashamed answer, Fu Jingting was neither angry nor ming him.


    Su Cheng has always been vignt, this is a fact.


    Otherwise, why did Su Cheng do so many things to harm other groups in the capital, and no one was


    caught?


    ¡°I see, keep staring, and get the DNA if you have the chance.¡± Fu Jingting waved his hand.


    Assistant Zhang nodded, ¡°Yes.¡± It was


    nothing, he picked up the pile of documents and went out.


    After he left, Fu Jingting rubbed his temples, then took out his mobile phone from his pocket.


    When I opened it, I found that there were messages from Rong Shu on the phone. The number of


    messages above indicated that she had sent a lot.


    This made Fu Jingting look condensed, thinking that something had happened, otherwise why would


    she suddenly send so many messages, and then hurriedly clicked on the message to check.


    After a look, I realized that he was thinking too much. It wasn¡¯t that something happened to her, but that


    she posted pictures of herself.


    In the photo, she was carrying a bag from him, some she was wearing jewelry from him, and some she


    was wearing high-heeled shoes from him.


    Below these photos, there is a text message from her, asking him if he looks good.


    Of course, Fu Jingting didn¡¯t care too much about this one. What he cared more about was the news .


    That¡¯s what she was saying, she used the perfume he gave, and it smelled very good, but unfortunately


    there was no way to show it in photos, so she didn¡¯t take it, he couldn¡¯t see it anyway.


    This message was followed by a regretful kitten emoji.


    Although the kitten looked regretful, there was a smug and mischievous smile in his eyes.


    Obviously, Rong Shu was teasing that he couldn¡¯t see the photos of her wearing perfume, and he could


    even have a deeper understanding that she wanted to express that he couldn¡¯t smell the fragrance of


    her whole body.


    Hehe


    Fu Jingting¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple moved slightly, his thin lips hooked lightly.


    The little goblin is getting more and more daring now, and actually dares to take the initiative to seduce


    and provoke him.


    Can¡¯t smell it?


    I can¡¯t smell it when he goes back at night.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes flickered, and then the typed reply was very nice and suitable for you.


    After sending it, he swiped the message up again and saved the photos sent by Rong Shu one by one.


    After doing this, he remembered what Assistant Zhang had just said outside the office, and then clicked


    on the web page to check the news on the Inte.


    Sure enough, as Assistant Zhang said, the fact that he gave Rong Shu a gift caused a lot of uproar on


    the Inte, and it was very lively.


    Looking at thements of those envious of Rong Shu, the curvature of the corners of his lips became


    more intense.


    Be envious, his woman should be envied by everyone.


    However, when Fu Jingting saw those people and shouted her husband¡¯sments under his


    comment area, he frowned again.


    husband?


    Is this a title they can call?


    What if his little leaf misunderstood?


    With a dark face, Fu Jingting clicked on the typing bar, and typed quickly with his fingers. After typing,


    he clicked Send.


    Then someone found out on the Inte that Fu Jingting¡¯s personal scarf, which has been inactive for


    ten thousand years, has actually been updated!

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 941

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 941


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 941


    Give you a reward at night


    Theizens who first discovered it thought they were wrong.


    After rubbing my sses, I refreshed the screen and looked at it again. The news that was just updated


    is still there.


    Yes, still!


    Netizens were so excited that they didn¡¯t even bother to watch the dynamic content. They just wanted


    to quickly spread the news of Fu Jingting¡¯s update of the scarf.


    A person who has not posted updates all the year round, has only two updates since the application of


    the bib, and one of them is a person who has opened the notification message of the bib. How can it


    not be surprising that the bib is suddenly updated now.


    Whenizens spread the news, their hands shaking excitedly holding the keyboard were trembling.


    The hard work pays off, and soon the entire Inte knows that Fu Jingting has updated Weibo, and


    even has a hot search, or the top five hot searches, and the name is ¡®Fu Group President¡¯s Bib


    Update¡¯.


    It can be seen that Fu Jingting¡¯s poprity is not at all lower than those of the so-called top yers in


    the entertainment industry.


    Even the top streamers didn¡¯t dare to have any dissatisfaction when they saw their poprity being


    squeezed out by him.


    After all, Fu Jingting¡¯s identity is there, and capital is always capital.


    After the poprity of Fu Jingting¡¯s Weibo post increased, some people finally began to pay attention to


    the content of the scarf he posted.


    The content he sent was very short, only a short sentence was not allowed to shout, I am not your


    husband, I am just her husband Rong Shu of Tiancheng Group, the title of husband can only be called


    by her, you should calm down as soon as possible , Hope to know!


    This is obviously a warning to everyone, but in the eyes ofizens, not only did they not make them


    feel unhappy or ufortable, but instead they shouted excitedly, calling him good Su and good man.


    Therefore, after the title of ¡°National Husband¡±, Fu Jingting added the title of ¡®Male Durban Monitor¡¯,


    which is ironic.


    At the same time, more people are envious of Rong Shu.


    Everyone knows thatizens call Fu Jingting¡¯s husband a joke, and it can¡¯t be taken seriously,


    including Fu Jingting himself.


    Many male celebrities in the entertainment industry are called husbands. Whether they are single, have


    girlfriends, or are married, they are still called husbands. They also know that they are all nicknamed by


    netizens, so they are all happy. ept, never like Fu Jingting ever came forward to warn people not to


    call, including their girlfriends and wives, and even their girlfriends and wives would not be jealous,


    because they also knew that they couldn¡¯t be true.


    However, when Fu Jingting knew it was a joke byizens, he also came forward to tellizens not to


    yell, which is enough to prove how much he loves Rong Shu.


    Even if he knew that Rong Shu might not care or be angry thatizens called him that, but he still


    cared about her mood, afraid that she would be unhappy, so he came forward to tell theizens to


    stop, and seriously stated that he did not like it When others call him husband, he just wants to hear


    Rong Shu call him that alone.


    Such a strong, dedicated, and attentive man, how could he not hit the Su Dian ofizens.


    In an instant, Fu Jingting¡¯s poprity on the Inte has reached an unprecedented level, and all the


    stars in the entertainment industry are full of enthusiasm.


    Tiansheng Group, Rong Shu still didn¡¯t know what kind of upsurge Fu Jingting made on the Inte.


    She is burying her head at the moment, bitterly processing the documents sent below.


    It wasn¡¯t until Secretary Tong handed in thepleted financial statement and told her what happened


    online that Rong Shu was worth what Fu Jingting had done.


    Looking at Fu Jingting Aite¡¯s own words, Rong Shu was moved and delighted beyond words, and her


    eyes filled with enthusiasm, ¡°This guy¡±


    ¡°Chairman, President Fu is really kind to you.¡± Tong The secretary stood across from her desk and


    looked at her enviously.


    Rong Shu nodded and clenched her phone, ¡°Well, since we got back together, he really has nothing to


    say about me.¡±


    Now even for him, he has even warnedizens online.


    This was not something he could do in the past.


    But, it¡¯s cute.


    Silly cute!


    ¡°Chairman, Mr. Fu wrote to you on the Inte, and he said those heart-warming words, why don¡¯t you


    reply?¡± Secretary Tong looked at Rong Shu¡¯s mobile phone and urged excitedly.


    Rong Shu rolled her eyes at her, ¡°you just want to eat our two melons.¡±


    ¡°Hehe.¡± Secretary Tong smiled embarrassedly, ¡°You guessed it by the chairman.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know you yet. Rong Shu said with tears in his eyes, ¡°Although you look like an old-fashioned


    and strict dean, in fact, you are just as lively as those young girls in the group who have just graduated


    and like to gossip.¡±


    Secretary Tong said that Rong Shu exposed her true character . , often with a serious face, but at this


    moment, he couldn¡¯t help but blush.


    Rong Shu waved his hand, ¡°Okay, you go out and do your own business first. You are affecting me too


    much here, and I don¡¯t know how to respond to him. You want to know, you won¡¯t be able to read it on


    the Inte in a while.¡±


    Secretary Tong¡¯s eyes brightened Liliang said, ¡°That¡¯s right, the chairman, then I¡¯ll go out first.¡±


    ¡°Go.¡± Rong Shu waved.


    Secretary Tong turned around and left.


    Rong Shu turned on the phone again, looked at Fu Jingting Aite¡¯s own words, and raised her red lips


    slightly.


    To be honest, when she saw Fu Jingting being fondly called her husband byizens, she was


    surprised at first, and at the same time felt a little funny, and even wanted to see how he looked when


    he saw so many people calling him her husband.


    I don¡¯t know what the reaction will be.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    As for theizens calling him that, is she jealous or unhappy, she really isn¡¯t.


    She knew that it was a joke, it was a joke byizens, and it should not be taken seriously.


    She is not so stingy to care aboutizens.


    But I didn¡¯t expect that Fu Jingting took it seriously and directly exined to theizens that they were


    not allowed to call him that, and seriously stated that he would not be their husband, but hers, so she


    could only call him that.


    This move really shocked her heart.


    Now, people on the Inte are probably even more envious, jealous and hateful towards her,


    especially those women who are like her and whose men are called husbands byizens, probably


    envy her, not envious.


    Thinking of this, Rong Shu couldn¡¯t help but covered her lips and smiled, and then forwarded Fu


    Jingting¡¯s scarf, and typed a reply with consciousness. Come back tonight to reward you!


    When she said this, she blushed instantly, pinched off the phone, and sped her back on herp with


    a fast heartbeat.


    Her words are very bold and suggestive. Anyone who sees it will know what the so-called reward is.


    It was the first time that she hinted at that kind of thing to Fu Jingting, and it was the kind that everyone


    could see in public.


    No way, who made this man¡¯s actions today make her very satisfied and happy.


    He can do this, and she thinks that sometimes, she should be more daring to give him some benefits.


    Because he deserves it.


    Fu Jingting paid special attention to Rong Shu¡¯s settings, so the moment Rong Shu forwarded and


    replied to his message, his phone immediately rang a prompt tone.


    Fu Jingting hurriedly picked up his mobile phone to check, and when he saw the content of Rong Shu¡¯s


    reply, his pupils shrank suddenly, and even his face was a little unbelievable. This was really her reply.


    However, with ck characters on a white background, Fu Jingting quickly calmed down,ughed


    softly, and wrote a good word under herment area.


    She has never been so bold, and he has always taken the initiative in that kind of thing.


    She is suddenly so active now, and in front of the wholework, she said that she would reward him at


    night, probably because she was moved by his actions.


    He is really satisfied with what he just said, otherwise where would such a satisfying rewarde


    from?

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 942

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 942


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 942


    Lively Network


    Netizens on the Inte did not expect that the two of them would openly drive a car on a public


    tform.


    Originally, the two people had such high identities, and they were unreachable by ordinaryizens.


    They didn¡¯t even know them. They felt that they were unattainable and could only look up.


    But now, seeing that the two are so down-to-earth on the Inte, they will show their affection in public


    like ordinary people, and even drive in public.


    This madeizens instantly feel that the big people they couldn¡¯t get in touch with were actually not as


    unattainable as they thought.


    They will also be like ordinary people, saying things that ordinary people would do and saying things


    that ordinary people would say.


    No,izens immediately felt that the two were amiable, and their affection for the two of them rose


    steadily for a while.


    Some daringizens dared to make jokes under thement area of the two, asking whether they


    could be invited to peek under the bed online.


    Unexpectedly, Fu Jingting actually replied that thisizen can¡¯t, dream!


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Although the tone was rude, it did not makeizens angry, but madeizens almost faint with


    excitement.


    He was named by the boss.


    The boss actually replied to his message!


    He is probably the first ever.


    Not to mention whether thisizen is happy at the moment jumping in circles, but otherizens are


    also envious when they see this scene.


    They also seem to be named by the boss.


    For a while, Fu Jingting¡¯sment area was very lively, and hahahaments kept appearing, very


    cheerful.


    Probably because he is not as cold and down-to-earth asizens thought in the past, so now Fu


    Jingting is very popr withizens, and even the share price of Fu Group has risen several points.


    After Assistant Zhang found out, he couldn¡¯t help feeling that President Fu really deserved to be


    President Fu. Showing affection with Miss Rong on the Inte could make a lot of money.


    Sure enough, this is why Mr. Fu can be the boss, but he can only be the assistant.


    On the other hand, Rong Shu also saw the news about the beating of the Fu Group¡¯s stock market.


    After knowing the reason for the beating of the stock market, she couldn¡¯t helpughing andughing.


    She obviously didn¡¯t expect that she just wanted to show off the gift he gave in Tiancheng, and it


    actually caused a stir. this series of things.


    However, simply not a bad thing.


    She is also indirectly helping the Fu Group to make money, right?


    ¡°Haha.¡± Rong Shu couldn¡¯t helpughing.


    However, the follow-up caused by this incident has not ended. Netizens here are still happily leaving


    comments under thement area of Fu Jingting and Rong Shu, and the entertainment circle has


    begun to roll up.


    The girlfriends or wives of male stars who are called husbands byizens see Fu Jingting¡¯s warning to


    netizens on the Inte. honor.


    Not to mention, some male stars with a long-term vision really did it, and imitated Fu Jingting and also


    released ¡®ruthless words¡¯ toizens.


    There are male stars with poor vision, but behind them there is an agent with good vision.


    Under the advice of the agent, he also began to follow the same method and follow the boss.


    Not to mention, after these male stars really did this, not only were they not scolded by their girlfriends


    or wife fans, but they were praised for their sense of responsibility, good men or something.


    In short, the praise Fu Jingting got after doing this, these male stars also got it.


    As a result, the entertainment circle, which was always a mess, where fans were fighting, suddenly


    changed the style of painting, and the atmosphere became unprecedentedly harmonious. The fans


    stopped fighting, and they were all under thement area of their own masters. Hahaha, The whole


    network is harmonious and clean, which is simply jaw-dropping.


    Then some media sighed that the big guy really deserves to be a big guy. Talking about a rtionship


    and showing affection will not only increase the stock price of his own group, but also eliminate the bad


    behavior of fans in the entertainment industry and make the entire entertainment industry roll up.


    This feeling has naturally been recognized by countlessizens.


    Of course, there are also some people who say sourly that it¡¯s nothing special.


    Among them, Cheng Huai and Lu Qi, these two poor men who can¡¯t see and can¡¯t see.


    It also includes the Sansheng Group, who endured the pain all over his body and was still working hard


    with Gu Yaotian.


    With such a big uproar on the Inte, even Gu Yaotian, an old man who doesn¡¯t pay attention to


    online news, heard some rumors.


    After knowing that there was news about Fu Jingting¡¯s gift to Rong Shu, he clicked on the news and


    checked the details.


    Seeing the photos of gifts sorted out byizens, Gu Yaotian¡¯s morbidly pale face turned red now.


    ¡°Fu Jingting, this bastard, when he was with Manyin, he didn¡¯t see any gifts for Manyin, the only one


    who was going to give Manyin the blue heart, and finally let the dead girl Rong Shu take it away, so


    stingy towards Manyin. , I can¡¯t be generous to that dead girl Rong Shu, tens of millions of gifts will be


    given if you say they are.¡± Gu Yaotian squeezed the mouse tightly and cursed with red eyes.


    Madam Gu sat beside him.


    During this time, she was worried about his body and stayed by his side all the time,muting with


    him.


    Hearing Gu Yaotian¡¯sint, Mrs. Gu should have med him together, but for some unknown


    reason, she didn¡¯t do that, and instead helped Rong Shu speak, ¡°It¡¯s not like that, it¡¯s not that Fu


    Jingting was found by Man Yin. Has anyone been hypnotized? That¡¯s why we think Fu Jingting likes


    Man Yin, but in fact, Fu Jingting has never liked Man Yin. What he likes has always been Rong Shu, so


    he doesn¡¯t give Man Yin but Rong Shu as a gift, which makes sense.


    Gu Yaotian¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief, ¡°Olddy, why are you talking to Rong Shu? Don¡¯t you still think


    that Rong Shu is our daughter?¡±


    Mrs. Gu¡¯s eyes shed, her eyelids lowered, ¡°No, I¡¯m just standing. Speak from a factual standpoint.¡±


    There was another sentence she didn¡¯t say, although she no longer thought that Rong Shu was her


    daughter.


    But in my heart, I have always been very concerned that Rong Shu is not the biological daughter of


    Rong Hao and his wife, and which scar on Rong Shu¡¯s wrist.


    She always felt like she was missing something.


    But what was missing, she couldn¡¯t say.


    The most important thing is that her disgust for Rong Shu is indeed not as deep as before.


    But she couldn¡¯t say it clearly.


    ¡°Hmph, what is the fact, isn¡¯t it just cheating?¡± Gu Yaotian snorted coldly.


    In fact, he also knew in his heart that what Mrs. Gu said was the truth.


    It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t want to admit it.


    ¡°Okay husband.¡± Madam Gu snatched the mouse from Gu Yaotian¡¯s hand, ¡°Don¡¯t look at this, the more


    you look at it, the more angry it is, and it¡¯s not good for your body, what you need to do now is to calm


    down, take care of your body, and wait for your kidneys. Yuan, when your body recovers after the


    kidney transnt, it¡¯s time for us to take revenge.¡±


    Gu Yaotian rubbed his temples and nodded tiredly, ¡°Yeah, when I get better, Fu Jingting and Rong Shu,


    I don¡¯t have any of them. I will let her go, Rong Shu, I must let her die, otherwise she will always find


    out what I did to Rong Hao, and I will be the one who will die.¡± As


    he spoke, his yellow pupils shed quickly. With a stern look, ¡°If I hadn¡¯t been able to withstand it now,


    would she still be arrogant until now?¡±


    Before that, Mrs. Gu might nod in agreement.


    But now, she just silently massaged Gu Yaotian¡¯s shoulders and didn¡¯t respond.


    She is veryplicated now. On the one hand, she knows that the Gu family and the Rong family are


    mortal enemies.


    More than 20 years ago, even if Yaotian plotted against Rong Hao, causing one of Rong Hao¡¯s


    employees tomit suicide, the Rong family almost went bankrupt.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 943

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 943


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 943


    Su City¡¯s n


    In order to fight back, Rong Hao stole her daughter and threw it into the river.


    So far, the Rong Gu family have be mortal enemies.


    After that, because of her mother-inw, the Rong Gu family stopped fighting. It seemed that the hatred


    had subsided, but she knew that Yaotian had always killed Rong Hao¡¯s daughter, so she never gave up


    on taking revenge on Rong Hao. idea.


    Until the third year after her mother-inw¡¯s death, that is, six years ago, Yaotian not only bought Li


    Xiuzhi¡¯s mother to give Rong Hao a mentally debilitating drug, but also secretly set a trap for Rong Hao


    to let Rong Hao get in, resulting in Tiansheng Group made a major mistake, and selling all the shares


    in its hand could not fill the loophole caused by the mistake.


    In the end, Yaotian let someone say some remarks in Rong Hao¡¯s ear that urged Rong Hao tomit


    suicide. When Rong Hao was mentally weakened, he would naturally be bewitched, and he jumped off


    the building in despair andmitted suicide.


    Even if Rong Shu didn¡¯t know the real cause of Rong Hao¡¯s death, Rong Shu would me the Gu


    family for Rong Hao¡¯s death. After all, in Rong Shu¡¯s view, Rong Hao wouldmit suicide because


    the Gu family was scheming against Tianzhu, causing Rong Hao¡¯s death. Haomitted suicide


    because of desperation, so Rong Shu was naturally full of hatred for their Gu family.


    Later, Man Yin hypnotized Fu Jingting, robbed Rong Shu¡¯s people, and killed Rong Shu several times.


    Yaotian also stumbled on Rong Shu several times.


    All these grievances are added together, and it is destined that there can only be one Ronggu family in


    the end.


    She has some pity for Rong Shu now, and some don¡¯t want Rong Shu to die, but she is the Gu family


    and Gu Yaotian¡¯s wife after all, so she can only stand on the Gu family¡¯s side and hope that the Gu


    family will win.


    After all, Rong Shu doesbine the characteristics of romance in some ces, but Rong Shu is not


    romance after all.


    On this side, Gu Yaotian and his wife were thinking about their future ns, while they were in the hotel


    on the other side.


    Naturally, Su Cheng also saw the uproar on the Inte, sitting on the sofa, looking at theptop in


    front of him, rubbing the faucet of the cane in his hand, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Assistant Li behind him pushed his sses and said, ¡°Boss, Fu Jingting has given Rong Shu so many


    precious gifts, and he is still showing his sincerity to Rong Shu in public on the Inte. It seems that


    Rong Shu has a very important position in his heart. Maybe we can resume using Rong Shu¡¯s n.¡±


    It sounded good, but Su Cheng shook his head, ¡°On the Inte, it can¡¯t be fully proved that Fu


    Jingting takes Rong Shu very seriously, so we can¡¯t resume it for the time being. That n.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t this prove it?¡± Assistant Li was surprised.


    Su Cheng put the cane aside, took a sip of the tea on the coffee table, and said lightly, ¡°You haven¡¯t


    talked about feelings, so you don¡¯t know that some seemingly affectionate actions are just easy for men


    to do. It¡¯s not worth proving sincerity. Fu Jingting¡¯s worth is hundreds of billions, and the gift he gave


    to Rong Shu at the moment was only worth tens of millions. This small amount of money was not worth


    mentioning to him. He gave it to Rong Shu. Shu¡¯s gift is like giving a beggar casually, you¡¯ve been with


    me for so long, and you¡¯ve seen those people in the circle who care, support, and support, right?¡±


    Assistant Li nodded again and again, ¡°Yes.¡± The corner of


    Su Cheng¡¯s mouth A tick, ¡°Those people, who are not generous, and casually give hundreds of millions


    of gifts to lovers? Cars, houses, nes, cruises, as long as the lovers are coaxed and happy, they are


    still sent with a cruel heart. Going out? But does it mean that they love those people?¡±


    Assistant Li shook his head, ¡°It doesn¡¯t mean that if you love them, you won¡¯t take care of them or


    support them, but give them regr status.¡±


    ¡°Yes . Ah, so these gifts that Fu Jingting gave to Rong Shu can prove that he is the proof that he loves


    Rong Shu enough to give everything for her? Which of these he gave to a man who has a little money


    and ys with women outside has never given it The things he gave are not even as surprising as


    those sent by those people to love and people¡¯s garages. Anyway, the garages can prove their feelings


    more clearly. What are these useless luxury goods?¡± Su The city put down the teacup.


    Assistant Li was speechless.


    Su Cheng took the cane and said again, ¡°As for the speech on the Inte, heh, it¡¯s even more


    ridiculous. Men in the circle, as long as there are women around, who haven¡¯t said some sweet words


    to women, just opened their mouths. , who wouldn¡¯t say it? Look at those little couples, who often talk


    about love, but love in their hearts? Can one sentence prove their sincerity? Some young people who


    haven¡¯t been beaten feel such sweet words You can take it seriously.¡±


    The young assistant Li, who had never been beaten before, twitched the corners of his mouth and fell


    silent.


    He just took it seriously.


    Thinking of Fu Jingting¡¯s identity, being able to say such things in public on the Inte must be true


    love for Rong Shu.


    But now after some analysis by the boss, he realized how naive he just thought.


    Yes, those young masters and bosses in the circle do oftene and go to the femalepanions


    around them, and all kinds of love words emerge one after another, but in fact?


    How to y or how to y.


    He can say love words to this woman, and he can also say things to that woman, even if it is not the


    same.


    Therefore, it is really ridiculous to prove the sincerity with sweet words.


    ¡°The boss, doesn¡¯t that mean that Fu Jingting¡¯s feelings for Rong Shu are really not that deep?¡±


    Assistant Li frowned.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Su Cheng squinted his eyes, ¡°Perhaps, it¡¯s been a day since I asked someone to cut off the parts of Hu


    Rongshu¡¯spany. Rong Shu is probably in a hurry and is trying to figure out how to solve this


    problem. If the parts cannot be returned within three days, She should be very clear about what Tian


    Cheng was going to face, but she didn¡¯t tell Fu Jingting, which shows that she also knew that Fu


    Jingting still had reservations about her feelings and would not necessarily help her. Of course, this


    was not absolute, maybe it was Rong Shu herself didn¡¯t want Fu Jingting to help, so she didn¡¯t tell Fu


    Jingting, she wanted to solve it by herself,st time we met, I could see that this Rong Shu is actually a


    very tough woman, and it is indeed possible to do so.¡±


    Assistant Li didn¡¯t care what kind of woman Rong Shu was, when he heard that Fu Jingting¡¯s feelings


    for Rong Shu might not be very deep, he was very unwilling to say, ¡°Boss, Fu Jingting has a lot of


    money, if we want to deal with him, we must hold on to Fu Jingting. Only in this way can we seed.


    At present, we should not think about the olddy of the Fu family. The olddy will not leave the old


    house easily. It is impossible for us to use the olddy to deal with him. The second is his stepmother


    and The sons born by the stepmother, these two can not be regarded as his weakness. After all, they


    are the sons of the stepmother and the stepmother. Their rtionship is limited. Fu Jingting, an


    indifferent and strong person, may give up them at any time. Apart from these three, there are only


    three left. Rong Shu is gone.¡±


    ¡°I know what you mean, this test may not necessarily be able to test out Rong Shu¡¯s position in Fu


    Jingting¡¯s heart, but it doesn¡¯t matter, I still have a way.¡± Su Cheng suddenly grabbed the crutches The


    head of the dragon, his voice became gloomy and pitiful,pletelycking the gentleness of the


    spring breeze at the beginning, and it looked a bit scary, like a poisonous snake spitting out letters,


    making the scalp tingle.


    Assistant Li¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Boss, what are you going to do?¡±


    Su Cheng nced at him, ¡°You¡¯ll find outter.¡±


    He didn¡¯t mean to say more.


    Assistant Li didn¡¯t even bother to ask.


    In Tiancheng Group, Rong Shu didn¡¯t know that a conspiracy had been realized behind her back. She


    was sitting in her office chair at the moment, holding a mobile phone in her hand, calling Mrs. Lu.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 944

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 944


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 944


    Mrs. Lu¡¯s Advice


    Mrs. Lu likes to surf the Inte at ordinary times, and naturally it is impossible to miss the trend on the


    Inte.


    To be honest, she was still shocked to see Rong Shu and Fu Jingting openly showing their affection on


    the Inte.


    After all, she understands Shu Shu, has a gentle temperament, and doesn¡¯t like to be too public. It¡¯s


    basically impossible to do things like showing affection on the Inte.


    It is even more impossible for Fu Jingting. The Fu Group is so big, and he is so busy all day that he has


    no time to go online.


    Besides, Fu Jingting has a cold and arrogant temperament, and he doesn¡¯t look like someone who can


    do that kind of thing.


    But, these two people, who don¡¯t look like people who can do that kind of thing, just did this kind of


    thing.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    How could it not surprise her.


    No, just called.


    ¡°Shu Shu, it¡¯s really lively that you and Jing Ting are out on the Inte. Not only the stock price has


    risen, but even the entertainment circle has be lively. Your love show is really shocking.¡± Madam


    Lu smiled.


    Rong Shu¡¯s face was blushing, and she was a little embarrassed, ¡°I just wanted to show off the gifts he


    gave to the employees of thepany. I didn¡¯t expect that everyone would post it on the Inte, and


    then make such a big fuss.¡±


    ¡°But this It¡¯s a good thing. Properly letting everyone know about your rtionship with Jing Ting can


    also stop a lot of people with ulterior motives, just the one a while ago, I heard Ah Qi say that he would


    pry your corner and then apologize to you all over the Inte.¡±


    ¡°Su Man.¡± Rong Shu reminded.


    Mrs. Lu nodded quickly, ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s her. Let her and the other women staring at Jing Ting see how


    good your rtionship is. They don¡¯t let in at all.¡±


    Rong Shu listened . At this point, heughed, ¡°I didn¡¯t think about it so much, but it¡¯s really a good thing


    to hear what you said, auntie.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a good thing.¡± Mrs. Lu snorted, ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you something. Some time ago, I went out to have


    afternoon tea with thosedies. Among them, Mrs. Wang, who runs a seafood market at home, knew


    that I had a good rtionship with you. Just change the way to inquire about the rtionship between


    you and Jing Ting.¡±


    ¡°And this matter?¡± Rong Shu was stunned.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the case?¡± Mrs. Lu curled her lips, ¡°The wife has a daughter who is about your age. Recently,


    I heard that there was a problem in the seafood market of Wang¡¯s family. They used dead fish as live


    fish and were investigated by the relevant departments. In order to solve this matter, the Wang family


    inquired about the unmarried young people in the circle, and they wanted to marry their daughters so


    that their inws could help. Let alone the sea market, they said that who is better than Fu Jingting in


    the whole country, this is not to focus on I want to start with Jingting.¡±


    Rong Shu pursed her red lips and lowered her face, as if she had swallowed a fly in her heart, she was


    very disgusting.


    No one is happy about being poached.


    Mrs. Lu said again, ¡°After I know Mrs. Wang¡¯s n, how could I honestly tell her that I want to do that,


    isn¡¯t it just to hurt you, so I hurt you again, you don¡¯t know how ugly she looked at that time. .¡±


    Having said that, Madam Lu covered her lips and smiled.


    Rong Shu also smiled, ¡°Thank you auntie.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, whoever encounters this kind of thing hates it.¡± Madam Lu waved her hand, ¡°But Shushu, I


    don¡¯t think the Wang family will give up, these two days. , the Wang family has been inquiring about the


    invitations to the shopping mall banquet.¡±


    ¡°Banquet invitations?¡± Rong Shu frowned.


    Mrs. Lu snorted, ¡°Yes, the people invited to this shopping mall banquet are all people with more status


    in the sea market.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Rong Shu nodded, ¡°I also received an invitation letter.¡±


    Logically speaking, Now Tiancheng, she can¡¯t receive invitations.


    But at that time, she had already reunited with Fu Jingting, so naturally the Liu family would not forget


    her share.


    In other words, she only got the invitation letter relying on Fu Jingting¡¯s rtionship.


    Speaking of which, for this banquet, she also specially asked the designer to design the dress.


    Originally, the dress had already been obtained, but it was ruined by the woman Su Man.


    Thinking about it now, I¡¯m still angry.


    The most disgusting thing was Su Cheng¡¯s father who was dedicated to protecting his shorings.


    Mrs. Lu didn¡¯t know what Rong Shu was thinking, but she was not surprised to hear that she also


    received the invitation.


    Fu Jingting was here, it would be surprising if she didn¡¯t receive it.


    ¡°The Wang family is no longer on the invitation list this time, so I have been looking for rtionships in


    the circle for the past two days, wanting to get an invitation. At the same time, I also heard that the


    Wang family has also found a well-known stylist to make them for their daughter. Modeling, I guess, the


    Wang family wants to take their daughter to the banquet to find a target, and Jing Ting will definitely go


    this time?¡± Madam Lu asked.


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°Yes, he originally didn¡¯t want to go, with his status and the current strength of the


    Fu Group, there is no need to attend this kind of banquet that is not helpful to him and Fu, he will go


    mainly for the sake of Come with me and support me, after all, I need to get a sales tform in the Liu


    family¡¯s shopping mall this time.¡±


    Mrs. Lu¡¯s expression immediately became serious when she heard her words, ¡°That¡¯s right, the Wang


    family will definitely take care of you when the timees. Jing Ting takes action, even if he doesn¡¯t


    take action against Jing Ting, they are all young talents. Shu Shu, you should take good care of Jing


    Ting. I¡¯m afraid he can¡¯t stand the temptation. I will definitely be able to handle it.¡±


    ¡°I will.¡± Rong Shu clenched her phone tightly, squeezed the corner of her mouth and replied, ¡°But I also


    believe in him and will not do anything wrong to me.¡±


    Although she believed that Fu Jingting would not Betray her, but also hate someone digging her corner.


    I hope that the Wang family will stay safe, or just stare at others. As long as she doesn¡¯t shoot at her


    man, she will act as if nothing happened. But if the Wang family really dared to dig her corner, don¡¯t


    me her for being rude.


    The Wang family is not as good as her Tianzhu, and it is not impossible for her to deal with the Wang


    family.


    ¡°I know you believe in him, and I believe in him, but there are some things, just believing is not enough.


    In short, Shushu, pay attention.¡± Mrs. Lu sighed and urged.


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°Okay, thank you aunt for reminding me.¡±


    ¡°But this Wang family is really ridiculous. As a woman who doesn¡¯t understand business, I know what


    this banquet represents. The Wang family is good, but they brought their daughters to look for them on


    this asion. Men, don¡¯t be afraid to offend the Liu family.¡± Madam Lu sneered with contempt.


    Rong Shu was able to figure it out a bit, and replied lightly, ¡°Because this is the only opportunity for the


    Wang family to get in touch with many young talents and top families at one time, of course they don¡¯t


    want to miss it, they would rather risk offending the Liu family. Give it a try, if it seeds, you are not


    afraid of the Liu family dealing with it. If you want their daughter¡¯s family, they will naturally help them


    settle it. After all, those who can receive invitations from the Liu family have the same power as the Liu


    family, and neither does the Liu family. I will really have a feud with a family simr to my own, so I can


    only hold my breath.¡±


    ¡°I see, so I will say it.¡± Madam Lu was taken aback.


    Rong Shu turned the pen in his hand, ¡°But this has to be sessful. If it doesn¡¯t work, it¡¯s strange that


    they don¡¯t get revenge by the Liu family.


    ¡± face?¡± Madam Luughed.


    Although there was a faint smile on Rong Shu¡¯s face, the smile did not hit the bottom of his eyes.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. In short, Shushu, you should pay attention when the time


    comes.¡± Mrs. Lu warned worriedly again.


    Rong Shu showed a sincere smile now, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Auntie, I¡¯m measured.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good to be measured, by the way.¡± Suddenly thinking of something, Mrs. Lu asked with concern,


    ¡°Is Xiaoxi okay?¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 945

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 945


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 945


    Am I a Cargo


    Hearing that Mrs. Lu asked about Secretary Tong, Rong Shu instantly became a little nervous, the


    original posture of leaning on the back of the chair was adjusted a little now, her back was straightened,


    and her body was straight, ¡°Secretary Tong Ah, she¡¯s fine, she¡¯s fine.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s fine.¡± Mrs. Lu nodded, ¡°I was in the hospital today for a physical examination, and I


    happened to meet her. I saw that her face was pale and her hands were She held arge stack of


    documents, thinking she was seriously ill, and asked her what was wrong, but she actually answered


    me that she just had some problems with her cervical spine.¡±


    ¡°Auntie means that she doesn¡¯t believe that Secretary Tong is a cervical spine . Is there a problem?¡±


    Rong Shu bit her lower lip.


    Madam Lu nodded, ¡°Of course, I¡¯ve known that girl for so many years, and I know her to some extent.


    When she answered, she lowered her head and didn¡¯t dare to look into my eyes. She was obviously


    lying. Since she was lying, she didn¡¯t want to tell me. What was wrong with her, and I couldn¡¯t force it,


    so I pretended to believe her, and after a few more chats, she excused herself and left in a hurry, as if


    she was afraid that I would stop her. I was still wondering at the time, I¡¯m not a tiger who can eat


    people, so what is she afraid of me?¡±


    ¡°So it is.¡± Rong Shu raised her chin suddenly, and then asked tentatively, ¡°Auntie, after Secretary Tong


    leaves, what will you do? She didn¡¯t ask the people in the hospital, what¡¯s wrong with her?¡±


    Mrs. Lu shook her head, ¡°No, she doesn¡¯t want to tell me, how can I ask these questions, and figure it


    out privately, it¡¯s also disrespectful to her. ¡°


    That¡¯s it.¡± Rong Shu patted her chest and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, my aunt didn¡¯t know that Secretary Tong was pregnant.


    But also, if she knew, my aunt wouldn¡¯t be so calm.


    ¡°Shushu, do you know about Xiaoxi¡¯s illness?¡± Mrs. Lu suddenly asked.


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes shed, and she replied with a guilty conscience, ¡°Well, I know a little bit.¡±


    ¡°No wonder I just asked you if Xiaoxi was okay, but you were very calm, including when you met Xiaoxi


    in the hospitalter, you were also very calm. Calm down, I already knew that.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Rong Shu sneered, ¡°She¡¯s my secretary now. She always asks me for leave when she


    goes to the hospital.


    ¡± , and then said, ¡°By the way, Shushu, that kid Xiaoxi refused to tell outsiders what kind of illness she


    had. I saw that her face was not good at the time, so I thought she might have suffered from a serious


    illness. I¡¯m in a hurry, I guess she may not be able to ept it in her heart, and it¡¯s very hard. I¡¯m


    worried that she will give up on herself and not receive treatment, so you are her boss, you must


    persuade her well and let her receive treatment.¡±


    Listen to Mrs. Lu These words made Rong Shuugh and cry.


    She never thought that Mrs. Lu would misinterpret Secretary Tong¡¯s ¡®illness¡¯ as so serious, as if she


    had an incurable disease.


    This made herugh out loud.


    But in order not to make Mrs. Lu suspect, Rong Shu could only hold back her smile, flipped her hair


    around her ears and replied, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry, Auntie, I will.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good, I don¡¯t have anything to say. Well, you haven¡¯t gotten off work yet, so I won¡¯t disturb you.¡±


    Mrs. Lu said after looking at the time.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Rong Shu hummed, hung up the phone, then clicked on Secretary Tong¡¯s WeChat, and sent Mrs. Lu¡¯s


    words just now by voice.


    In the big office next door, Secretary Tong was wearing a bluetooth headset, listening to Rong Shu¡¯s


    words, knowing that Mrs. Lu cared so much about her, her heart was warm andplicated, and her


    eyes couldn¡¯t help but warm up slightly.


    Mrs. Lu, it¡¯s really good.


    Unfortunately, she never got the chance.


    Secretary Tong turned off Rong Shu¡¯s voice, typed a reply to Rong Shu¡¯s chairman, and thanked Mrs.


    Lu for helping me.


    After that, I turned off my phone, put away my inner feelings, and continued to immerse myself in my


    work.


    Because she knows that some feelings can¡¯t be too much, and can¡¯t be thought deeply.


    Otherwise, the more she wants, the more unwilling and regretful she will be.


    Looking at Secretary Tong¡¯s reply, Rong Shu said thank you, nothing more, sighed, shook her head,


    stopped replying, and started working again.


    Soon, it¡¯s time for get off work.


    After Rong Shu finished processing thest document, she just stretched out when there was a knock


    on the door of the office.


    Thinking it was one of her assistants or secretary, she hurriedly sat upright and sorted her clothes, and


    then she responded in the direction of the door, ¡°Pleasee in.¡± The


    knocking stopped, and the next second, the door opened.


    Unexpectedly, the person who came in was not her assistant or secretary, but a man surnamed Fu.


    ¡°Have you gotten off work?¡± Fu Jingting walked in, looked at the woman behind the desk, raised his lips


    and asked softly.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Seeing him, Rong Shu quickly stood up with an undisguised surprise on her face.


    But soon, she thought of something again, the surprise on her face dissipated, she snorted, sat back


    on the chair again, and turned her head away, like I was very angry and didn¡¯t want to see you.


    Seeing this, Fu Jingting was stunned, ¡°I¡¯m here to pick you up from work, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    He walked towards her with his long legs, ¡°Did I do something wrong to make you unhappy?¡±


    Rong Shu snorted again , still refused to turn around to deal with him.


    Fu Jingting came to her side, put his hands on her shoulders, and turned her around forcefully, ¡°Look at


    me.¡±


    Rong Shu was reluctant.


    Fu Jingting sighed softly, then raised her chin, forcing her face to face him, ¡°Tell me, what the hell


    happened to me? If I did something wrong, how about I apologize to you?¡±


    Having said that, he thought that I did n¡¯t do anything wrong myself.


    But if she thinks he is wrong, he can also say he is wrong and apologize to her.


    Anyway, you can coax your own woman how you want, as long as she is happy.


    Rong Shu finally turned her eyes when she heard Fu Jingting¡¯s words, raised her eyes to look at him,


    hummed, and said in a sour tone, ¡°Congrattions to President Fu, I have been photographed again,


    and I want you to be my son-inw.¡±


    ¡°What? ?¡± Fu Jingting was stunned for a moment, and then his face turned ugly, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense,


    why didn¡¯t I know such a thing happened!¡±


    He always knew that many women in the circle were eyeing him, and many families wanted to follow


    him. He got involved.


    But since he let go of his harsh words with people in the circle many years ago, those women and


    families who are interested in him have nevere to him to obstruct his eyes, annoy him, and be


    afraid that he will target them in anger .


    So over time, these people also gave up the idea of having a rtionship with him.


    Now Rong Shu said that someone had a crush on him and wanted him to be his son-inw, which


    made him think it was impossible.


    He is saying, if there is such a thing, how could he not know.


    ¡°I¡¯m not talking nonsense.¡± Rong Shu spread her hands, ¡°This is what my aunt told me, saying that the


    Wang family, who is in the seafood business, is eyeing you and wants to snatch you from me, how


    about Mr. Fu, You¡¯re very proud to be a hot hand, right?¡±


    Fu Jingting was happy when she saw that she was about to die of jealousy, but she pretended to be


    joking.


    She will be jealous, which shows that she loves him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Fu Jingting loosened her chin and gently scratched the bridge of her nose, ¡°Why


    should I be proud, am I a cargo? Use them to see each other? Besides, if they want me to be their son-


    inw, I will If you want to be their son-inw, they must have underestimated me, Fu Jingting.¡±


    Speaking of which, his face became obviously gloomy, and the aura around him became cold.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 946

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 946


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 946


    ¡°I know you can¡¯t really let them seed and be their son-inw, but people just like you.¡± Rong


    Shu said with a small mouth.


    Fu Jingting pinched her nose lightly, ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of this kind


    of thing, where did Mrs. Lu hear it?¡± It doesn¡¯t make sense about him. He, the client, knows more


    slowly than others. of.


    ¡°Of course Auntie heard from the family who liked you.¡± Rong Shu didn¡¯t give up any more, and told her


    everything Madam Lu told her at that time.


    After Fu Jingting heard it, Jun¡¯s face was as ck as the bottom of the pot, ¡°What a good Wang family!¡±


    He knew that the Wang family was in the seafood business in Haishi.


    However, there are many seafood businesses in the sea market, and thepetition is fierce, so the


    Wang family is really nothing.


    The most annoying thing is that the Wang family is not honest in doing business, and always likes to


    engage in some crooked tricks, such as using broken seafood to pretend to be fresh seafood, or using


    artificially farmed seafood to pretend to be wild seafood and so on.


    So over time, some people naturally can¡¯t stand it, and a report letter reaches the relevant department.


    If this is not the case, the Wang family suffers. Several seafood docks have been sealed by relevant


    departments, and several seafood markets have also been temporarily closed.


    Now the seafood business of the Wang family can¡¯t continue.


    He also heard that the Wang family was looking for rtionships to solve this matter recently, and also


    heard that the Wang family wanted to marry other families who had some say in the sea market.


    However, he felt that this matter had nothing to do with him, so he didn¡¯t pay attention to it after hearing


    it.


    But I never imagined that the person the Wang family was looking at who wanted to marry was actually


    him!


    Oh, what a big dog!


    There are so many famous people in Hai Shi, and there are a lot of people who want to marry him.


    Which of these people is not as powerful as the Wang family, but did they really appear in front of him


    and propose marriage to him?


    I¡¯m afraid not!


    Even if you have that idea, you don¡¯t dare to show it, let alone put it into action.


    But this Wang family is better. It can¡¯tpare to those families anywhere, but it is more courageous


    than those families. Not only did he have the idea of marrying him, he even dared to take action and go


    to Mrs. Lu to inquire about his current emotional state.


    Do you really think that Fu Jingting doesn¡¯t get angry?


    Looking at the man¡¯s extremely gloomy face and the icy air around him that was enough to freeze him,


    Rong Shu almost knew what he was thinking.


    It is estimated that he is thinking about how to clean up the Wang family who is staring at him.


    ¡°Do you want to attack the Wang family?¡± Rong Shu asked with certainty, looking at the man¡¯s cold


    face.


    Fu Jingting patted her head, nomittal.


    Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°Don¡¯t do it.¡±


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Fu Jingting frowned, ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Of course the Wang family is doing nothing now.¡± Rong Shu took the man¡¯s hand off her head and


    held it in her hand. ying with it.


    A man¡¯s hands are warm, and her hands and feet are cold in winter.


    Therefore, she usually likes to hold his hand as a free human body heater, just to warm her hands.


    ¡°Although the Wang family did have this idea, they didn¡¯t really appear in front of you to do anything, so


    even if you want to deal with them, there is no suitable reason or evidence. At that time, you will


    be a mess in the eyes of others. Are you dating someone?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care.¡± Fu Jingting lightly opened his thin lips and said lightly, ¡°I would rather kill some of the


    conspiracies that are about to emerge in the cradle.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Rong Shu let go of the man¡¯s hand , hugged his waist and put his head on his chest, ¡°But I


    don¡¯t want you to be said like that, your reputation in the business is not very good, cold-blooded, living


    hell, hateful capitalist, you Listen, do these sound good?¡±


    Fu Jingting frowned slightly and said nothing.


    It¡¯s not that he didn¡¯t know the nicknames these business people gave him.


    But never cared.


    After all, it is the ipetent rage of the loser.


    ¡°Anyway, it doesn¡¯t sound good to me. If you are dealing with the Wang family now, the people in the


    mall will definitely give you another ugly title. After all, the Wang family just has this idea, and you have


    to deal with them before you do anything concrete. , this behavior will make them feel that you are


    terrible, so that people who are already alienated will alienate you even more. I also know that you are


    very strong and do not need to make friends with other people in the mall, but sometimes you will suffer


    by being alone. After all, no matter how powerful a person is, they are only one person. No matter how


    weak or weak the ants are, they can devour an elephant when they gather together. Therefore, as long


    as the Wang family doesn¡¯t really take concrete actions, you shouldn¡¯t know about it. After all, my aunt


    is not Having said that, the Wang family may also stare at other people in Shanghai.¡±


    Fu Jingting pursed his lips, ¡°Although I will stare at other people, I am one of them after all. I can do


    nothing to the Wang family for the time being. Would you mind?¡±


    ¡°Do you mind?¡± Rong Shu nodded generously, admitting her thoughts, ¡°If I didn¡¯t mind, I wouldn¡¯t be


    angry with you just now, but I can¡¯t let someone stare at you because I mind. When you be a son-


    inw, I will make others pay the price. After all, they have not done anything. If they do, then I will


    naturally not say anything. If you really deal with them, you are saying that the family that wants you to


    be your son-inw is not only the Wang family, but the Wang family has exposed that mind now, and


    the others are well hidden and not exposed, is it possible that I


    want you to deal with them?¡± If that¡¯s the case, then the two of them are enemies of the whole world.


    At that time, it will definitely not be the two of them who will win, but those people.


    After listening to Rong Shu¡¯s words, Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes were gentle, but there was a hint of


    helplessness in his eyes, ¡°Little Leaf, you must know that sometimes you are too kind and soft-hearted,


    and you are the one who suffers.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Rong Shu smiled, ¡°but I still insist on my own ideas. If others don¡¯t do anything, I will pretend


    that I don¡¯t know. The same shot, then what is the difference between me and Gu Manyin, Gu Yaotian


    and the others? I can¡¯t ept that I have be like that. Human, it¡¯s better to be kind in this world.¡±


    ¡°Okay, listen to you.¡± Fu Jingting hugged Hold her head, put her chin on top of her head, her Adam¡¯s


    apple moved, and her voice was gentle and hoarse.


    Rong Shu looked up at the man.


    However, her head was held tightly by the man, and she couldn¡¯t lift her head much, she could only lift


    it a little, seeing the man¡¯s delicate chin, ¡°But you still have to pay attention, my aunt said, the Wang


    family worked so hard to get it. The invitations for shopping mall banquets are going to Lie Yan. Of


    course, it would be best if they didn¡¯t attack you. If they are really eyeing you, you must hold them for


    me. My aunt said that men are often attracted to you. The Han ethnic group sent it to the door, but it is


    easy to lose control.¡±


    Fu Jingting heard this, angry and funny, ¡°Nonsense, am I the kind of bastard who has no brains and no


    self-control, and only uses the lower half and body to move? Mrs. Lu is also true, I have nothing to tell


    you, and what do you think of me, Fu Jingting?¡±


    ¡°Auntie is also for me, so she told me this specially.¡± Rong Shu looked at him and smiled.


    Fu Jingting pursed his lips, ¡°Even if it¡¯s for you, don¡¯t take these words to heart, just listen, don¡¯t take it


    seriously, by the way, don¡¯t you take it seriously?¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 947

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 947


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 947


    Rong Shu Acting


    He looked at the woman, but his heart was a little nervous.


    She treats Mrs. Lu as her own mother. She might take what Mrs. Lu said, thinking that he may indeed


    be a man who can¡¯t control a woman whoes to her door.


    If that¡¯s the case, Mrs. Lu would really cheat him.


    Looking at the man¡¯s obviously nervous expression, how could Rong Shu not know what he was


    thinking at the moment, her eyes shed, and she looked at him seriously without answering.


    Rong Shu¡¯s silence caused Fu Jingting¡¯s heart to sink, ¡°Are you serious?¡±


    Seeing the man¡¯s expression bing more and more nervous, so nervous that he was about to get


    anxious, Rong Shu swept away the seriousness on his face and smirked, ¡°How could it be possible? ,


    of course I won¡¯t take it seriously.¡±


    ¡°Then you just now¡±


    ¡°I did it on purpose.¡± Rong Shu smiled proudly at him, ¡°I did this on purpose, just to see your reaction


    and to scare you, it¡¯s fun. Son.¡±


    Hearing the woman¡¯s mischievousughter, Fu Jingting sighed lightly.


    Fortunately, she didn¡¯t take it seriously.


    However, she actually dared to scare him on purpose.


    Really fat.


    Fu Jingting pursed his thin lips, and then scratched at her creak.


    Rong Shu was afraid of itching, and being scratched like this, her naturally itchy body shrank, hiding


    andughing, ¡°Fu Jingting, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s to punish you, but you dare to scare me on purpose.¡± Fu Jingting looked solemn Looking


    at her, he scratched his hand again at the same time.


    Rong Shu hid even more, and herughter was also mixed with shouts, ¡°I¡¯m not joking, I know you¡¯re


    not that kind of person, so from the beginning, I didn¡¯t take my aunt¡¯s words to heart. , but looking at


    your expressionless face, I couldn¡¯t help but want to tease you on purpose, wondering how you would


    react when you saw me taking it seriously, nothing else.¡±


    ¡°This kind of thing is Can you joke around at will? Do you know that I have a bad heart?¡± Fu Jingting


    said with a frown.


    This woman, just really scared him.


    He really thought that after they had been together for so long, she would still think that he, like those


    vulgar men, couldn¡¯t stand the temptation of the outside world.


    In the end, she was just joking, trying to scare him.


    ¡°Don¡¯te.¡± Rong Shu rolled her eyes at Fu Jingting angrily, ¡°Your heart is not good, that¡¯s what


    happened in the past, your heart has been healed a long time ago.¡±


    She pointed at Fu Jingting¡¯s chest, which is where the heart is. a piece of location.


    Fu Jingting held her fingers, lowered his eyelids, and covered the dullness in his eyes, and said softly,


    ¡°That can¡¯t be done.¡±


    Seeing the man¡¯s serious expression, Rong Shu followed suit, ¡°You don¡¯t like this kind of thing. Are you


    kidding?¡±


    Fu Jingting raised her face and nodded to her seriously, ¡°Well, I don¡¯t like it, you will make me doubt


    myself, not give you enough sense of security, and at the same time wonder if I have done something


    wrong. , makes you think that I might be hooked up at any time.¡±


    Hearing what the man said, Rong Shu also realized that her joke was a bit inappropriate, and quickly


    apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t think about it carefully, I won¡¯t do it in the future.¡±


    If you are wrong, you must admit it and apologize.


    Fu Jingting rubbed her head, ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°But don¡¯t me auntie, she doesn¡¯t know you as well as I do, so it¡¯s normal for her to think so, after all,


    there are too many men like this, and she is for me too. ¡°Rong Shu looked at Fu Jingting worriedly.


    She was worried that Fu Jingting would be dissatisfied with Madam Lu because of this.


    However, Fu Jingting suddenlyughed softly, ¡°Of course not, since I know she is for you, what do I


    me her for?¡±


    ¡°Huh.¡± Rong Shu breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°That¡¯s good, I¡¯m afraid you think your aunt is provoking us.¡±


    ¡°I might have thought this before I met Mrs. Lu, but I saw herst night and gave her so many gifts.


    From her attitude towards me, I knew that she would not do such a thing.¡± Fu Jingting rubbed his head.


    She nced at her tender cheeks, ¡°So don¡¯t think about it.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Rong Shu smiled and nodded, feelingpletely relieved.


    ¡°Get off work?¡± Fu Jingting nced at the desk beside her.


    The desk has been tidied up by now, obviously busy.


    Sure enough, Rong Shu came out of his arms and took off the bag hanging on the shelf. ¡°Of course,


    you¡¯ve alreadye to pick me up, so why don¡¯t I go with you? Let¡¯s go.¡±


    She took the initiative to reach out to him . shot.


    Fu Jingting took the bag in her hand, held her hand, and led her to the office door.


    The figure of the two walking out of the office and walking towards the elevator was naturally seen by


    some secretaries and assistants.


    They said they were used to Fu Jingting helping Rong Shu with the backpack.


    Anyway, as long as Mr. Fues here, he will definitely help the chairman with backpacks.


    Therefore, even if Mr. Fu wasughing while carrying ady¡¯s bag, they had changed fromughing at


    the beginning to their calm face now.


    After watching too much, no matter how funny it is, it doesn¡¯t matter.


    After all, it¡¯s no surprise.


    The only thing that doesn¡¯t change is that they have to praise the rtionship between the chairman


    and President Fu every time, which is getting more and more sticky.


    It was only during the day that she showed her love on the Inte, and it was so sweet that it made


    people lose their teeth.


    Now that they are off work, they have toe here to feed them a pass of dog food.


    Is this what people do?


    Although the employees in the group were deeply resentful, they shouted that they did not want to eat


    dog food.


    But when they saw the two appear together, they still happily ate the dog food.


    There is no way that the picture of two people appearing together is too beautiful.


    Soon, the elevator arrived.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Before entering the elevator, Rong Shu knew that the secretaries and assistants were watching them


    from the door of the big office.


    Therefore, she turned her head specially, smiled and nodded to a few, and after saying hello, she and


    Fu Jingting entered the elevator together.


    ¡°What would you like to eat tonight?¡± After the elevator door was closed, Rong Shu turned to look at the


    man beside her and asked, ¡°There is no food at home, so I have to go to the market to buy some.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t eat at home tonight.¡± Fu Jingting lowered his eyes and followed her look at each other.


    Rong Shu tilted her head, ¡°You mean, eat outside?¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Fu Jingting raised his chin, ¡°Let¡¯s go somewhere.¡±


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Rong Shu blinked, very curious.


    But Fu Jingting didn¡¯t answer, and secretly sold off, ¡°You¡¯ll know when you get there.¡±


    Rong Shu rolled his eyes at him, ¡°If you don¡¯t say it, don¡¯t say it.¡± As


    soon as he finished speaking, the elevator suddenly stopped, and then there was a ding. Open.


    Outside, when Duan Xingbang saw the two of them, he was stunned for a moment, and he couldn¡¯t


    hide the surprise in his eyes.


    Obviously, I didn¡¯t expect that Rong Shu and Fu Jingting were in the elevator.


    And he was so lucky to meet him.


    Rong Shu also didn¡¯t expect that the person outside was Duan Xingbang, and was slightly surprised,


    but he quickly recovered and nodded lightly at Duan Xingbang, ¡°Mr. Duan, are you off work too?¡±


    Duan Xingbang also came back to his senses. , unexpectedly showed a kind smile, which surprised


    Rong Shu.


    But soon after thinking about it, you will know why.


    It is estimated that he saw Fu Jingting beside her, so he didn¡¯t show that yin and yang strange look like


    when he usually saw her.


    ¡°Yeah, Rong Shu¡¯s niece is also off work, right? And Mr. Fu.¡± Duan Xingbang replied, looking at the tall


    man beside Rong Shu, ¡°Fu alwayses to pick up Rong Shu¡¯s niece from work?¡±


    Fu Jingting nced indifferently. Duan Xingbang gave Duan Xingbang a nce, but he was not


    interested in paying attention.


    Duan Xingbang¡¯s eyes flickered, but he was not angry.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 948

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 948


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 948


    The date of marriage has been decided


    With his status and status here, he doesn¡¯t have the guts or the capital to get angry in front of this


    person.


    ¡°Since they both get off work together, Rong Shu¡¯s niece and Fu Jingting shouldn¡¯t mind me being with


    you, right?¡± Duan Xingbang asked, but he walked straight into the elevator without waiting for Rong


    Shu and Fu Jingting¡¯s answer.


    The elevator door closed slowly as he entered.


    Now I want to say mind, it¡¯s toote for him to go out.


    Fu Jingtingjun¡¯s face was ck and ugly.


    Rong Shu¡¯s face wasn¡¯t much better, but he didn¡¯t say anything.


    After all, this was originally a high-rise exclusive elevator, not hers alone, Duan Xingbang had the right


    to take it.


    No big deal, just be patient.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    The elevator was so quiet that only the sound of shallow breathing and the operation of the elevator


    could be heard.


    Duan Xingbang felt a little pressure for a while.


    Of course, this pressure did note from Rong Shu.


    Although Rong Shu has been managing the group for almost half a year, he is still young after all, and


    in terms of momentum, he is far inferior to a person who has been promiscuous and has invaded the


    market for decades.


    So Rong Shu can¡¯t put pressure on him, only he can put pressure on Rong Shu.


    And there were only three of them in the elevator. Since Rong Shu couldn¡¯t put pressure on him, Fu


    Jingting was the only one who could put pressure on him.


    Thinking about it, Duan Xingbang turned his face slightly and nced at Fu Jingting, who was standing


    beside Rong Shu, holding Rong Shu in his arms in a protective posture. He felt that although he was


    young, the aura of this person made him a ce to be. The old people who have been in the shopping


    mall for decades have been suppressed, so how can these old people feel.


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Just as Duan Xingbang was thinking about it, Fu Jingting suddenly turned


    his eyes to him, his eyes indifferent and without a trace of emotion.


    Duan Xingbang shivered from his eyes, and his face turned pale.


    But the old fox is an old fox, he quickly calmed down, cleared away the fear in his heart, and forced a


    smile back and forth, ¡°I just saw that the rtionship between Rong Shu¡¯s niece and President Fu is


    still so good. Today, the two are online, but they are enviable. It¡¯s tight.¡±


    ¡°A beautiful rtionship should be envied.¡± Fu Jingting returned his gaze lightly.


    Rong Shu hooked her lips and said nothing.


    Duan Xingbang lowered his eyelids, ¡°What I said is, but Mr. Fu, I can be regarded as the uncle of Rong


    Shu¡¯s niece. I have been friends with her father for many years, and now that her father has passed


    away, those of us who are uncles should naturally also be Take care of her for her father.¡±


    ¡°So, what do you want to express?¡± Fu Jingting frowned.


    Rong Shu also looked at Duan Xingbang with undisguised mockery in his eyes.


    This person¡¯s words are also really funny. When fighting for power and profit, he wished she would die,


    so that he would be able to fight for the things that were under her hands.


    In normal times, I don¡¯t have a good face when I see her, let alone never really treat her as a niece, and


    he doesn¡¯t even respect her chairmanship.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he really did credit and hard work to Tiancheng in his early years, and his


    age was there, she would not tolerate Duan Xingbang¡¯s attitude, and she would definitely let him know


    what it means to respect the chairman.


    Now, because Fu Jingting is here, he seems to have forgotten how he usually treats her. He


    shamelessly takes on the attitude of an elder, one by one as an uncle, and one by one to take care of


    her, how kind and kind he must be.


    If it wasn¡¯t for knowing that he was pretending, maybe he would have been deceived by him.


    After all, the acting is pretty good.


    How could Duan Xingbang not see that Rong Shu was mocking his hypocrisy at the moment, he


    secretly squeezed his palm, and pretended he didn¡¯t find anything, and continued to smile at Fu


    Jingting and replied, ¡°I mean, President Fu and my niece Rong Shu have already It¡¯s been a while


    since you got back together, and everyone knows that you are in a good rtionship, but you just don¡¯t


    know, when are you going to get married, or do you have any thoughts about getting married?¡±


    As soon as these words came out, Rong Shu¡¯s eyes narrowed, looking at Duan Xingbang¡¯s eyes, in


    addition to ridicule, there was a little suspicion.


    This old thing, what do these want to ask?


    ¡°The idea of marriage?¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s lips curled slightly.


    Duan Xingbang nodded, ¡°Yes, after all, you are all together, there are some things that should be


    considered, Mr. Fu, do you think so?¡±


    Fu Jingting snorted, then looked down at Rong Shu, ¡°This will not bother you, Mr. Duan. Worry about it,


    of course I have the idea of getting married, and I have already decided on the date, when the time


    comes, I will definitely not forget to give you an invitation.¡±


    Duan Xingbang¡¯s face suddenly stiffened.


    He just tried it out, but he didn¡¯t expect that Fu Jingting actually had the intention of marrying Rong


    Shu.


    Not only that, but the day is decided.


    For a time, Duan Xingbang felt impatient.


    Because Fu Jingting wants to marry Rong Shu, it is definitely not a good thing for him.


    He wanted to get Tiancheng, and now that Rong Shu and Fu Jingting are boyfriends and girlfriends, his


    hope of sess is so slim.


    After getting married, he actually has no chance?


    If Rong Shu married Fu Jingting, his head became hot, and he gave Tiancheng to Fu Jingting, and then


    merged into the Fu Group, wouldn¡¯t he have nothing more?


    Duan Xingbang was in a hurry here, and Rong Shu next to him was also very surprised.


    She opened her eyes wide and looked at the man beside her, clearly asking when he decided on the


    date of marriage.


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t answer, he just smiled at her, but the smile disappeared quickly, and he looked


    nkly at Duan Xingbang, who was bowing his head and didn¡¯t know what to think, a coldness shed


    in his eyes, and it was fleeting, ¡± Mr. Duan, when I heard that I was nning to marry Xiaoye Ye, why


    didn¡¯t you speak ? Isn¡¯t this what you asked? When I answered, you were silent without even a single


    expression. What, are you? Don¡¯t want me to marry Xiaoye Ye?¡±


    Duan Xingbang¡¯s expression changed, cold sweat broke out, his heart was beating so fast that it


    almost jumped out of his throat, he quickly shook his head and replied, ¡°No, no, of course not, I¡¯m Rong


    Shu¡¯s niece¡¯s uncle, and her father was alive. My friend, I also take her as my daughter, so how could I


    not want you to get married, it¡¯s toote for me to be happy when you get married.¡±


    God knows how reluctant he was when he said this.


    He couldn¡¯t admit that he just didn¡¯t want them to get married. They didn¡¯t benefit him at all.


    But he couldn¡¯t let this man know about this kind of thing.


    Otherwise, this man still doesn¡¯t know how to deal with him.


    Therefore, he could only answer with conscience, even if Rong Shu on the side rolled his eyes at him,


    he would endure it.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s good that President Duan is happy. I¡¯ll have someone deliver the invitation at that time, but


    President Duan can¡¯te.¡± Fu Jingting said, holding Rong Shu¡¯s shoulders.


    Duan Xingbang¡¯s smile became stiffer and stiffer, ¡°Of course, I will definitelye, I will definitely


    come.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Fu Jingting looked at him, his emotions were not in his eyes, ¡°Mr. Duan takes such care


    of Xiaoye Ye, he is indeed a good uncle, Duan Don¡¯t worry, no matter whether it is before or after


    marriage, I will definitely treat Xiaoye Ye well and make her happy forever.¡±


    I would rather you not treat her well and make her miserable!


    Duan Xingbang thought maliciously in his heart.


    Of course, he couldn¡¯t show any malice on his face. Instead, he could only respond with a smile, ¡°With


    Mr. Fu¡¯s words, I, an uncle, can rest assured, my niece is pitiful.¡±


    He nced at Rong Shu, He sighed again, as if feeling pity for her.


    Rong Shu almost didn¡¯t vomit out in disgust, and at the same time, she was also very angry.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 949

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 949


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 949


    Duan Xingbang¡¯s n


    Pitiful?


    Why doesn¡¯t she feel that she is pitiful?


    Just when Rong Shu couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and wanted to tell Duan Xingbang what he meant, Fu


    Jingting gently squeezed the hand on her shoulder, signaling her not to be impulsive.


    Rong Shu looked up at him.


    Fu Jingting just happened to be looking at her, and seeing the gaze she cast, he didn¡¯t say much, just


    gave her a reassuring look, and motioned to hand it over to him next.


    It turned out that he had long seen that she was annoyed by Duan Xingbang¡¯s words, and wanted to


    confront Duan Xingbang.


    The reason why she stopped her was because she was worried that she would be disadvantaged by


    the previous Xingbang.


    After all, Duan Xingbang has been in the arena for decades more than she has been in the arena. It is


    easy for her to suffer from the previous Duan Xingbang.


    So it¡¯s better to let him do this kind of thing.


    Rong Shu understood what the man meant, warmed her heart, and then calmed down.


    Fu Jingting felt her mood change, patted her on the shoulder lightly, then pulled her to his right,


    separated her from Duan Xingbang, and faced Duan Xingbang himself.


    To be honest, without Rong Shu standing in the middle, Duan Xingbang faced Fu Jingting¡¯s pressure


    directly, even more than at the beginning.


    So big that he regrets why he came in.


    But when Jindu came in, he could only face it bravely.


    ¡°Mr. Duan said that Xiaoye Ye is pitiful, where did you start?¡± Fu Jingting stood in front of Duan


    Xingbang, bowed his head slightly, and looked down at him condescendingly.


    The eyes without any emotional fluctuations made Duan Xingbang feel that he was like an ant being


    watched, and a huge sense of humiliation surged in his heart in an instant.


    But he always hides it, so he quickly suppressed the humiliation, sighed, and showed a hypocritical


    look of regret, ¡°Mr. Fu, you also know that Rong Shu¡¯s niece is not the biological daughter of the Rong


    family, and you don¡¯t know if she is. What was the reason that Rong Shu¡¯s niece was abandoned by


    her biological parents as soon as she was born, but she was lucky enough to be picked up by Rong


    Hao. He grew up in an orphanage, then got married and had children, and became the most ordinary


    person among all living beings.¡±


    Rong Shu was about tough when she said this.


    Did he say this to remind her of her true identity?


    Then, so that she could remember that she was only an orphan, an orphan who, if not fortunately


    picked up by her father, might not have been able to live the life of a youngdy, let alone inherit


    Tianzhu, and could not enter the upper ss and meet Fu Jingting, and then To make her feel inferior


    in front of Fu Jingting?


    Also, Fu Jingting is the third-generation eldest grandson of the Fu family, with a noble status.


    And she is just an orphan who was abandoned by her biological parents and became the daughter of


    the Rong family by coincidence. Otherwise, she may have grown up in an orphanage as Duan


    Xingbang said, and if she is lucky, she may be adopted. , and then live the life of an ordinary person, it


    will never be possible to enter the upper ss, and it is even more impossible to get to know Fu


    Jingting and be together.


    So in terms of birth, she is indeed too far from Fu Jingting, like a sting.


    She should really feel inferior because of this, after all, no matter how she looks at it, she is not worthy


    of Fu Jingting.


    However, she is not as good as Duan Xingbang¡¯s wish, so she does not feel inferior.


    Why does she feel ashamed?


    Now chasing after her, Fu Jingting is the one who wants to get back with her, not her!


    Therefore, she didn¡¯t feel that she was inferior at all, and she should even be proud.


    She is proud of her charm and can make a big man like Fu Jingting fall in love with her and pursue her


    hard. In Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes, she must be excellent and bright, otherwise, in Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes, why


    would she fall in love with her?


    Do you really think that there will be a bloody plot of those wealthy young masters in Li and TV dramas


    who look at the cindere heroine like a straw bag?


    Oh, that¡¯s totally unrealistic!


    The wealthy young masters have to receive elite education since childhood, so their knowledge and


    their cultivation are destined that they will not fall in love with the ordinary Cindere with no bright


    spots.


    Of course, there are all kinds of strange people, and there are some exceptions. For example, Fu


    Jingting¡¯s father fell in love with Wang Shuqin, which is probably an exception.


    But she was sure that such an exception was only one percent, and Fu Jingting was definitely not such


    an exception.


    If Fu Jingting can fall in love with her, it means that she is excellent and valuable. Since she is an


    excellent person, there is absolutely no need to feel inferior because of such a birth.


    Even she should be proud that even if she is abandoned, there will be someone who loves her. After


    all, this luck is not for everyone.


    Shouldn¡¯t she be proud of her being so lucky?


    Rong Shu could think that Duan Xingbang said that these were deliberately humiliating her and making


    her feel inferior. How could Fu Jingting be so smart.


    At that moment, he could not wait to directly grab Duan Xingbang¡¯s neck and strangle him to death.


    But rather than strangling Duan Xingbang, he cared more about Rong Shu¡¯s emotions.


    Duan Xingbang was there, and he could kill him at any time.


    But the lover¡¯s emotions cannot be dyed.


    Therefore, he forcibly suppressed the killing intent in his heart and turned to look at the woman beside


    him.


    Seeing the angry woman around him from the beginning to the proud smile at the end, he realized that


    she was very angry at first, but in the end he figured it out.


    This made Fu Jingting¡¯s heart finally let go a little, but notpletely, and still looked at her nervously.


    Rong Shu felt the man¡¯s eyes and knew what the man was worried about. She raised her head and


    smiled at him, ¡°I¡¯m fine, on the contrary, I¡¯m very happy.¡±


    Although she did not specifically say why she was happy.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    But Fu Jingting just understood what she meant, and he finally let go of his heart. After rubbing her hair


    gently, he turned his head back suddenly, and looked at Duan Xingbang with murderous intent in his


    eyes again, ¡°It seems, you My wishful thinking was wrong.¡±


    Hearing this, Duan Xingbang¡¯s heart suddenly froze, with a stiff expression on his face, ¡°What do you


    mean by Mr. Fu?


    ¡°


    Fu Jingting looked at him now, and he looked at dead peoplepletely.


    ¡°You deliberately emphasize Xiaoye¡¯s identity, don¡¯t you want to attack Xiaoye¡¯s self-esteem in front of


    me, and tell her that she is not worthy of me? You also want me to care about Xiaoye and divide our


    feelings, but It¡¯s a pity that you didn¡¯t seed at all.¡±


    Duan Xingbang¡¯s face changed greatly, his pupils shrunk to the size of a needle.


    He knew the meaning of his words, and it was impossible to hide from these two people. After all, the


    meaning of his words was indeed very obvious.


    But he never expected that Fu Jingting would tear up his face directly with him and say this.


    Doesn¡¯t Fu Jingting feel ashamed?


    He made it so clear that Rong Shu was an orphan who was not treated and abandoned by his


    biological parents. If it wasn¡¯t for adoption by the Rong family, Rong Shu would either be dead or an


    ordinary woman. The two of them were not suitable anywhere. Shu is no match for anywhere.


    He firmly believed that these words of his own would damage Rong Shu¡¯s self-esteem and make Fu


    Jingting feel ashamed and embarrassed. After all, he had found a woman who was born an orphan and


    could not stand on the stage.


    A man with a little bit of self-esteem must be very concerned when others point out that he has found a


    girlfriend who was born in an orphan. At the same time, he will also feel disgusted with his girlfriend.


    After all, they will think that it is the girlfriend who can¡¯t The birth of the shot made me humiliated, so


    slowly I began to lessen my feelings for my girlfriend.


    And a man like Fu Jingting will definitely have stronger self-esteem, so Fu Jingting will naturally follow


    his ideas. In this way, he will sessfully separate the rtionship between the two people, let alone


    getting married, maybe he will It won¡¯t take long for the rtionship to break up.


    But he didn¡¯t expect that Fu Jingting said he failed!

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 950

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 950


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 950


    Completely trampled to death


    how can that be!


    How could he fail?


    Duan Xingbang couldn¡¯t ept such a result for a while.


    In his opinion, men should be what he thinks, and no man will not mind the life experience of the other


    half, especially men with higher status should care more.


    After all, the status is so high, but looking for a lover who was born as an orphan, others willugh at it


    and point fingers when it spreads.


    And men, who are all face-loving creatures, how could they not care about this.


    Looking at Duan Xingbang¡¯s trembling face, Rong Shu couldn¡¯t help it. She was born mockingly, ¡°It


    seems that President Duan doesn¡¯t quite believe what you said.¡±


    She lightly poked the man¡¯s thin waist.


    The man¡¯s eyes darkened, he pinched her troublesome fingers, and shackled her in the palm of his


    hand, ¡°Don¡¯t make trouble.¡± A


    man¡¯s waist is also one of the sensitive points, and he can¡¯t touch it casually.


    This is ying with fire!


    Looking at the dark eyes of the man, Rong Shu also realized why the man told him to stop making


    trouble, his face flushed, and he pulled his fingers back, as if nothing had happened, and turned his


    head to the other side.


    Fu Jingting ran away when she saw her flirting, looking like a scumbag, angry and funny, ¡°I¡¯ll settle the


    ount with youter.¡±


    After he lowered his head and leaned against her ear, he turned his attention to Duan Xingbang again.


    His eyes were cold without a trace of warmth, ¡°I can only say, Mr. Duan, you don¡¯t know me. Not all


    men are the same as you think. Who you are does not mean that others are too.¡± The


    implication is that you Duan Xingbang is the kind of man who cares about a woman¡¯s life and face the


    most.


    Duan Xingbang understood, and felt extremely embarrassed, but he couldn¡¯t admit it, so he could only


    continue to fake a smile, ¡°Mr. Fu is joking, I didn¡¯t mean that, Rong Shu is my niece, how could I have


    such ideas? I wish you were fine.¡±


    Seeing that both himself and Fu Jingting were speaking so straightforwardly, it could be said that he


    had already torn his face.


    But Duan Xingbang was still reluctant to admit it, and was still talking nonsense with his eyes open,


    Rong Shu couldn¡¯t help rolling his eyes, and he was also in admiration.


    After all, in terms of face, the average person is indeed inferior to Duan Xingbang.


    ¡°Wish we were okay?¡± Fu Jingting lightly opened his thin lips and repeated these words gently, with a


    yful tone.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Duan Xingbang nodded again and again, ¡°Of course, I really just feel sorry for Rong Shu¡¯s niece, and I


    don¡¯t have any thoughts of attacking her or provoking your feelings, Mr. Fu, you believe me, if I had


    these thoughts, I would have done it a long time ago, right? Why? I have to wait until now? I really just


    feel sorry for Rong Shu¡¯s niece. She was abandoned by her biological parents since she was a child,


    and she was finally adopted to have parents. I don¡¯t know why, my younger brother and sister suddenly


    fell ill, and then when Rong Shu was one year old No, when I was five years old, I had a stepmother


    again, as the saying goes, if you have a stepmother, you will have a stepfather.¡±


    Having said that, he nced at Rong Shu again, but he didn¡¯t seem to see Rong Shu¡¯s gloomy, as if to


    make him With a shredded look, he felt pity for her, and continued, ¡°Although Lao Rong will not really


    be a stepfather, his love for Rong Shu¡¯s niece is definitely not as much as in the beginning, so I


    think maybe It¡¯s because she didn¡¯t get much father¡¯s love since she was a child, so Rong Shu¡¯s niece


    is always surrounded by many men. I want to get love from them. First, the boy from the Lu family, and


    then the male model in the entertainment industry. What is the name of Li or something? , and the one


    from the Cheng family, of course, I have no other meaning when I say this, I just want to tell you, Mr.


    Fu, that Rong Shu¡¯s niece is socking in love that there is always such a man by her side, so Mr. Fu,


    you must take good care of Rong Shu Niece, don¡¯t me her, it¡¯s all in the past, Rong Shu¡¯s niece is


    indeed pitiful.¡±


    He didn¡¯t believe it, he said it so obviously, saying that Rong Shu is surrounded by so many women,


    she¡¯s a jerk. , people, does Fu Jingting still care?


    If he didn¡¯t care, he would doubt whether Fu Jingting was a man after all!


    Duan Xingbang¡¯s wishful thinking pped loudly.


    First of all, it was emphasized that her mother died when she was one year old, for some unknown


    reason, didn¡¯t she mean that she was a mother?


    After all, before she came to Rong¡¯s house, her mother was still fine.


    Then she spread rumors that her father didn¡¯t love her enough, so shecked love since she was a


    child, and when she grew up, she was inseparable from men. She was a feisty woman, so as to make


    Fu Jingting around her feel very concerned about it.


    It¡¯s really not a single move and there are even tricks.


    Thest n failed, and then this move came again, just to destroy the rtionship between her and


    Fu Jingting.


    Although she knew that she and Lu Qi were innocent and had nothing, but at this moment, she couldn¡¯t


    help worrying that the men around her would think too much and would mind.


    So Rong Shu red at Duan Xingbang with red eyes, and in Duan Xingbang¡¯s proud eyes, she


    hurriedly looked at the man beside the book.


    ¡°Fu Jingting¡±


    Just as Rong Shu opened his mouth and wanted to say something, Fu Jingting suddenly let out a low


    laugh.


    Thisughter made Rong Shu¡¯s heart skip a beat, and she became more and more uneasy. ¡°Fu


    Jingting¡±


    she shouted again, her voice full of anxiety.


    Duan Xingbang knew that she was starting to panic, and he couldn¡¯t hide the excited expression on his


    face.


    It worked.


    He finally seeded in softening Fu Jingting¡¯s feelings for Rong Shu.


    As long as Fu Jingting didn¡¯t care about Rong Shu so much, he would definitely not marry Rong Shu.


    If he knew that he would seed if he said it this way, he said it from the beginning.


    Duan Xingbang couldn¡¯t help feeling a little annoyed.


    But soon, the annoyance disappeared.


    Anyway, he has seeded now. Although he took a little more detours, the result was enough.


    Looking at Rong Shu nervously looking at Fu Jingting, Duan Xingbang sneered proudly, and nned to


    say something to add fire, so that they could break uppletely here.


    Fu Jingting raised Rong Shu¡¯s face, but looked at Duan Xingbang and raised the corners of his lips


    coldly, ¡°Who said I should me her?¡±


    Rong Shu was stunned.


    Duan Xingbang was also stunned, his proud expression froze on his face, how funny it was.


    ¡°Fu, Mr. Fu, what do you mean?¡± His voice trembled a little, and a sense of unease floated in his heart.


    Don¡¯t me Rong Shu?


    Shouldn¡¯t it be what he thought?


    If it¡¯s not her fault, is Fu Jingting still a man?


    Does anyone still like to be a green-headed turtle these days?


    ¡°I mean very clearly, don¡¯t I?¡± Fu Jingting rubbed Rong Shu¡¯s lips with his thumb, his movements


    extremely gentle, ¡°She did have a few men around her before, but why should I me her? At that


    time, we weren¡¯t together, right? What? Now that we are together, have you seen these people appear


    next to her again?¡±


    ¡°¡± Duan Xingbang choked, unable to speak.


    Because, he really hadn¡¯t seen these men appear in Tiancheng for a long time.


    ¡°But even so, it doesn¡¯t mean that they didn¡¯t show up beside Rong Shu¡¯s niece, maybe I just didn¡¯t see


    it?¡± Duan Xingbang gritted his teeth.


    No matter, he must hit their rtionship hard today.


    Otherwise, it is him who is in trouble.


    ¡°Heh.¡± Rong Shu grabbed Fu Jingting¡¯s wrist, took Fu Jingting¡¯s hand from his chin, stared at Duan


    Xingbang, and said in a gloomy voice, ¡°Mr. Duan really wants to trample me to death, a niece, but


    every word They are all setting traps for their nieces, and I don¡¯t want to see my niece, I don¡¯t dare to


    ask for an uncle like President Duan, and I don¡¯t know how to die if I want it.¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 951

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 951


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 951


    ¡°Rong Shu¡¯s niece has misunderstood. Since I¡¯m your uncle, how can I not see you.¡± Duan Xingbang is


    an out-and-out old fox. Even when Rong Shu exposed the dark side of his heart, he could not change


    his face. ¡°The reason why I say this is that I don¡¯t mean anything else, I just think that since President


    Fu is with you, you should let him know about some things in your past, instead of hiding it from him,


    otherwise it will be unfair to President Fu. ¡°What about Rong Shu¡¯s niece?¡±


    Rong Shu sneered, ¡°Mr. Duan, you always have so many great truths.¡±


    ¡°Rong Shu¡¯s niece is joking.¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s a pity.¡± Rong Shu stared at him coldly, ¡°You Do you think Fu Jingting doesn¡¯t know what you


    said?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Duan Xingbang was stunned for a moment.


    Rong Shu said again, ¡°Or do you think that you, an outsider, know more than him?¡±


    At this moment, her heart haspletely calmed down, and she has also calmed down.


    At first, she was really worried that Fu Jingting would mind what Duan Xingbang said.


    Although she did get close to Ah Qi and the three of them, there really was nothing.


    She could do it herself, but she was afraid that Fu Jingting, the vinegar jar, would think about it and


    overturn the vinegar jar.


    After all, this guy is usually jealous even when a man calls her. Duan Xingbang mentioned that she and


    Ah Qi were close to each other in the past, so it¡¯s no wonder that the vinegar pot must not be turned


    over.


    After turning it over, she still has to coax her, but she¡¯s afraid it won¡¯t be good.


    This was what she was really worried about when she heard Duan Xingbang¡¯s words.


    Fortunately, her worries were unnecessary. When Fu Jingting just raised her chin, he gave her a look.


    Those eyes clearly told her that he was a little jealous, but not meaningless.


    The past is the past, and should not be taken into the present to affect the present life.


    Secondly, he also told her that he knew that there was nothing between her and Aqi, and even if there


    was, it was Aqi and them to her, not her to Aqi and them.


    So even if he wanted to be angry, he wouldn¡¯t be angry at her, but at them.


    After knowing this, she waspletely relieved and at ease, and she could deal with Duan Xingbang


    with peace of mind.


    ¡°Little Leaf is right.¡± Fu Jingting took Rong Shu¡¯s hand and squeezed gently, ¡°I still say that, there are


    many men around her, and that was before she was with me, I won¡¯t me her , I don¡¯t have the right


    to me her. I even want to thank the men around her. If they hadn¡¯t been protecting her and helping


    her, she would not have taken over Tianzhu so smoothly. Secondly, what is their rtionship with


    Xiaoye Ye? , I also know it clearly, they are very innocent, otherwise you think that with my Fu


    Jingting¡¯s possessiveness and desire, if they really have something with Xiaoye Ye, I will let them go?¡±


    Duan Xingbang¡¯s throat was again when he said this. A block.


    Who is this?


    There are so many men around my woman, not only do not mind, but also thank those men.


    Is Fu Jingting crazy?


    Duan Xingbang said that he was very iprehensible.


    Fu Jingting looked at Duan Xingbang¡¯s skeptical expression, his eyes narrowed dangerously, ¡°And


    what you just said, in a ce you didn¡¯t see, Xiao Ye has met these men, it¡¯s even more nonsense, Li


    Chuan had gone to the capital a few months ago and never came back. The Lu family had recently


    been involved in a new industry, and Lu Qi had been living in the Lu family for two months. He had no


    time to run around. Huai, Cheng Huai has been in seclusion for more than a month, and he is worried


    about failing the exam, so do you think they have time toe here? Or do you think they dare to fight


    against me, Fu Jingting?¡±


    ¡°¡± Duan Xingbang¡¯s face turned pale, Completely speechless.


    He is nowpletely in a state of confusion.


    He was thinking that his n was going so smoothly, and he saw that it was going to be sessful.


    Why in the end, he was defeated by these two people in a few words, causing the n to fail?


    Are these two people really good enough to not mind everything about each other?


    Is there really such a feeling in this world?


    Duan Xingbang said he couldn¡¯t believe it, let alone ept such a result.


    ¡°Mr. Duan, we all know that what you said today is nothing more than trying to divide the rtionship


    between me and Xiaoye Ye and prevent me from marrying Xiaoye Zi. After all, for you, our marriage is


    not good for you, so you can¡¯t wait to dance. It¡¯s a pity that it all failed, now you might as well think


    about what will happen if you provoke us?¡± Fu Jingting raised his eyelids lightly, his eyes were


    obviously calm, but unprovoked people felt a murderous aura.


    Duan Xingbang couldn¡¯t help but took a step back in horror, ¡°What do you want to do? I¡¯ll tell you Fu


    Jingting, don¡¯t mess around, it¡¯s a society ruled byw, do you still want to do something to me?¡±


    Fu Jingting looked at the now cowardly Duan Xingbang was like a dog, his eyes were full of contempt,


    ¡°Society under the rule ofw? It seems that now you are admitting what you have just done, attacking


    Xiao Ye¡¯s self-esteem, alienating the rtionship between me and her, and spreading rumors about the


    unwarranted rtionship between men and women, Duan Xingbang, how many people in this world do


    you think dare to oppose me, Fu Jingting? What do you think will happen if they oppose me? Or, do


    you think those who oppose me move out of thew and they will be safe and sound escape from my


    hands?¡±


    Duan Xingbang¡¯s face began to turn pale, the flesh on his face trembled even more, and at the same


    time he was afraid, he also began to regret in his heart.


    I regret why I just said so much .


    Of course, he regretted saying that in front of Fu Jingting more than regretting saying that, and trying to


    make Fu Jingting¡¯s feelings for Rong Shu lessened.


    Oh, this Fu Jingting is not a normal man!


    For a time, Duan Xingbang was also a sun and a dog in his heart.


    ¡°Fu Jingting, I know that you have a lot of money and there are people above you, but don¡¯t forget,


    once you really dare to do something to me, I will hold a press conference to announce what you have


    done to me, and then it will set off a social uproar. Public opinion, I see the people above you, do you


    dare to fight against the whole society to protect you?¡± Duan Xingbang warned Fu Jingting with a


    distorted face, and there was even a hint of provocation in his eyes.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t speak, just looked at her with his thin lips hooked, showing a cold smile.


    This smile makes people feel hairy.


    Duan Xingbang couldn¡¯t help but flinch.


    At this time, Rong Shu couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, and rolled his eyes, ¡°Mr. Duan, are you saying that


    you are stupid, or are you stupid? You still want to hold a press conference to announce it, oh, do you


    think we will give you that Do you have a chance? If you beat someone, you will kill them, so that they


    won¡¯t be born again, especially if Mr. Duan is so ruthless and expresses clearly that he will not let us go


    after the incident, then we will beat them to death even more. I won¡¯t give you a chance to announce it,


    what do you think, Mr. Duan?¡±


    Duan Xingbang¡¯s eyes widened in vain, his pupils shrunk to the size of pinpoints, his face was full of


    horror, and his whole body trembled slightly.


    Yes, he patronized the warning, he never thought that his warning might even prevent him from getting


    out of the elevator door.


    And what Rong Shu said was right, if you beat someone, you would be killed, especially this kind of


    person who already had a grudge against him.


    If it was him, he would certainly do the same.


    In other words, are you going to exin it here today?

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 952

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 952


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 952


    Let You Not Get Tianzhu


    Duan Xingbang¡¯s face was ashen, and his eyes were desperate.


    Coupled with his slightly old appearance, he looks a bit pitiful.


    However, both Rong Shu and Fu Jingting know what kind of person he is. A person¡¯s badness has


    nothing to do with age and appearance. Therefore, even if Duan Xingbang looks pitiful at the moment,


    Rong Shu will not let him go soft-hearted.


    But not really in the elevator, doing anything to him.


    Rong Shu patted the back of Fu Jingting¡¯s hand, then pointed to the side, motioning Fu Jingting to


    move away.


    Fu Jingting knew that she was going to face Duan Xingbang, worried that Duan Xingbang would jump


    over the wall to hurt her, and was a little unwilling.


    But in the end, under Rong Shu¡¯s insistence, he took a step to the side and gave way.


    It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t get out of the way too much, only two-thirds of the way away, and one-third of his


    body blocked her, protecting her in a protective posture.


    Rong Shu looked funny.


    On the other hand, Duan Xingbang didn¡¯t find it funny, but felt even colder.


    Fu Jingting protects Rong Shu so well, for fear of being hurt a little bit, which shows how deeply Fu¡¯s


    love is.


    He doesn¡¯t understand, where is Rong Shu?


    There are more beautiful women than her, right? With the surname of Fu, what kind of women can¡¯t be


    found?


    Why does this surnamed Fu have a soft spot for Rong Shu?


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t know that Duan Xingbang was still belittling herself, so she took a step forward.


    Without Fu Jingting standing in the middle as a human wall topletely block her, now Rong Shu can


    clearly look at Duan Xingbang.


    Looking at Duan Xingbang¡¯s vignt, restless and resentful appearance, Rong Shu suddenlyughed,


    ¡°Mr. Duan, don¡¯t be nervous, this is an elevator, and there is a surveince camera overhead, so even if


    we are dissatisfied with you, we won¡¯t really be right. You do it, after all, if you have an emergency, you


    will be seen by the people in the monitoring room, and it is not easy for us to deal with the corpse.¡±


    Corpse!


    Hearing these two words, Duan Xingbang¡¯s hair stood up all over his body.


    These two people really wanted to kill him!


    Not to mention Duan Xingbang¡¯s mood at the moment, even Fu Jingting couldn¡¯t help raising his


    eyebrows when he heard Rong Shu¡¯s words.


    He was disgusted by Duan Xingbang¡¯s provocation just now, and wanted to clean up this old thing, but


    he never thought about really disposing of this old thing.


    First of all, sin does not lead to death, and secondly, he would never do these things himself, he always


    ordered them, and some people would do it for him, so he didn¡¯t need to get his hands dirty.


    He only intends to teach this old man a profound lesson, so that this old man will not dare to approach


    them when he sees them, let alone make any foolish ideas.


    In the end, before he could implement it, Rong Shu told him to step aside and face Duan Xingbang


    himself, and then said that he would collect the corpse for Duan Xingbang.


    Although he also knew that she could not and really had the idea of killing Duan Xingbang, after all, she


    was much kinder than him.


    So she said this, she should just scare Duan Xingbang.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    However, Duan Xingbang is a person who is bullying and afraid of hardship at first sight. It is estimated


    that she will be very frightened by her words!


    Sure enough, while thinking about it, Fu Jingting looked up at Duan Xingbang.


    Seeing Duan Xingbang¡¯s look as white as paper and his eyes full of horror, Fu Jingting couldn¡¯t help but


    raise the corners of his lips.


    Rong Shu watched Duan Xingbang frightened like this, and there was a sh of righteousness in his


    eyes, and it was fleeting, ¡°So, Duan can never worry about his own life safety and other issues, I am a


    person, I will never use others. It is too cheap and not in line with my character. I only like to take


    revenge on others with what they care about the most. Only in this way can I achieve the greatest


    value of revenge. After all, sometimes, death is nothing. Life is worse than death, the most painful, um¡±


    She deliberately paused, and pointed her beautiful finger on her lips, as if thinking, ¡°I think about it,


    what do you care about the most, Mr. Duan?¡±


    Fu Jingting raised his eyelids slightly, and his long eyshes trembled slightly.


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes lit up, and she clenched her fist and hammered her palm, ¡°By the way, it¡¯s Tiancheng


    Group. Fortunately, you reminded me.¡±


    She looked at Fu Jingting pretending to be grateful.


    Fu Jingting also looked at her with a smile, with a gentle voice, ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± The


    two of them sang together, and Duan Xingbang¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and his fear became stronger.


    ¡°Duan is always the veteran who founded Tiansheng Group with his father. At the beginning of the


    establishment, he invested 100,000 yuan and got 5% of the original shares. Sheng didn¡¯t have any


    ideas, but as Tiancheng grew stronger and the shares in his hands increased or decreased, Mr. Duan


    was bing more and more dissatisfied with being subordinate to others, and even more unwilling to


    be only a general manager with a small number of shares. His eyes were fixed on the position of the


    chairman and the shares in the chairman¡¯s hands. After nning for this for many years, he finally got


    the management rights of Tiansheng. Unfortunately, it was taken away by me a few months ago. Such


    a result, Duan You will definitely not be able to ept it, and the idea of wanting to take back the


    management and getting Tiancheng has be your obsession.¡±


    Hearing Rong Shu reveal his true face, Duan Xingbang should have been flustered.


    But unexpectedly, he was calm and anxious at the moment, without the slightest panic.


    Perhaps he himself knew that panic and sophistry had no effect, so he might as well face it calmly and


    ept it.


    ¡°What do you want when you say this?¡± Duan Xingbang clenched his fists and asked in a cold voice,


    holding back the unease in his heart.


    Rong Shu smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s very simple, what you care about most is Tianzhu, you want to be crazy


    to get Tianzhu, and I will not let you get Tianzhu, and even I will try my best to get the shares from you.


    Take it away from your hands, and thenpletely drive you out of the Tiancheng Group.¡±


    When she said this, her tone was very light and light, and she even had a smile on her face, as if she


    was kindly telling people about today¡¯s weather Just as good.


    But in Duan Xingbang¡¯s ears, it was extremely cold, and even her smile seemed like a devil.


    ¡°You¡± Duan Xingbang¡¯s eyes widened and he pointed at Rong Shu with trembling fingers, unable to


    speak with emotion.


    He had to say that he was pinched.


    Just like what Rong Shu said, the idea of getting Tiancheng has be his obsession, and he must


    get it, otherwise he will not rest his eyes in death.


    This is indeed the best way to get revenge on him, to make him suffer, to make his life worse than


    death.


    ¡°Mr. Duan, don¡¯t get excited.¡± Rong Shu continued to keep a smile on her face, reaching out to press


    Duan Xingbang¡¯s fingers.


    But before she could touch Duan Xingbang¡¯s hand.


    Fu Jingting stood in front of her first.


    Rong Shu was stunned for a moment, then looked up at the man.


    There was no expression on the man¡¯s face, but he could clearly understand what he meant.


    He told her not to touch other men, not even an old man.


    Rong Shu was so angry and funny, she couldn¡¯t help rolling her eyes.


    This vinegar jar!


    Afterining about the man in his heart, Rong Shu also followed the man¡¯s meaning and put his


    hand down.


    Fu Jingting saw this, his thin lips curled slightly, obviously satisfied, and then he pressed down Duan


    Xingbang¡¯s hand.


    After pressing it down, he frowned in disgust as if he had encountered something dirty, and then quickly


    took out the decorative handkerchief from the left suit pocket and wiped his hands, not letting go of


    every crevice of his fingers.


    Duan Xingbang almost vomited blood when he saw this scene.


    these two people, these two people.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 953

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 953


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 953


    lied to him


    Not only threatened him, but also humiliated him!


    Duan Xingbang was so dizzy, his breathing became rapid, and his entire face was flushed, as if he was


    going to faint in the next second.


    Rong Shu pretended not to understand that he was so angry with Fu Jingting¡¯s behavior, tugged the


    hair from her ear, and said, ¡°Mr. Duan, take it easy, I know that my decision to kick you out of


    Tiancheng makes you uneptable. , but there is no way, you and me, only one can stay in


    Tiansheng, and I am the chairman of Tiansheng, and I have the most shares in Tiansheng, so the one


    who left is definitely not me, since it is not me, then It can only be you, Mr. Duan. Originally, I didn¡¯t


    have this idea. Even if Mr. Duan usually makes me a little stumbling block, I see that you have worked


    hard for Tiancheng, Mr. Duan, and endure it again and again. Forbearance, I didn¡¯t want to do anything


    to you, but¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s smile slowly disappeared and became icy cold, ¡°but everyone¡¯s tolerance is limited, I


    originally nned to stay as long as you restrained a little bit. You lived in Tiancheng for a long time,


    but never thought that you are getting more and more excessive. Not only did you take advantage of


    my life experience, but you also brought my parents out to talk about things and provoke my feelings.


    You have now consumed everything I have for you. Tolerance, so I can no longer tolerate you now, I


    must drive you away, so you hold some shares, I can¡¯t fire you directly, but as the chairman of the


    board, there are ces that set traps for you, so that you have to take control If you buy the shares in ,


    as long as the shares in your hand are empty!¡±


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t continue to say what he saidter.


    But everyone knows what it means.


    Without shares, it is not a shareholder, just an ordinary employee.


    As the chairman of the board, Rong Shu wanted to fire an ordinary employee. It couldn¡¯t be easier.


    Of course, Duan Xingbang would not doubt that Rong Shu couldn¡¯t do it, so he struggled with a pale


    face, ¡°Rong Shu, how dare you!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡± Rong Shu raised her chin slightly and said coldly and arrogantly, ¡°Don¡¯t


    forget, I am the chairman of Tiansheng, you are just a small shareholder, and the position of general


    manager of the group is given to you. Your past rtionship doesn¡¯t mean you can do whatever you


    want just because you are a veteran of Tiancheng, don¡¯t take me as the chairman of the board in the


    eyes, and repeatedly cooperate with Rong Yuan to make trouble for me, I let you go so much. Second,


    I just want to give you a chance to be calm, stop doing things, and be your general manager. I can let


    go of the past, but I want to change it. People like you will not be calm. Letting go again and again will


    only make you think that I am a good bully and dare not do anything to you, so you be more and


    more mad.¡±


    Seeing Rong Shu getting more and more angry, her face turned red with anger .


    Fu Jingting patted her on the back lightly, giving herfort, motioning her to calm down and not be so


    excited about a piece of trash.


    Rong Shu sensed the meaning conveyed by the man, and realized that she was indeed a little


    emotionally fluctuated. After taking a deep breath, she calmed down a little, ¡°But now I realize that I


    was wrong, I should have met you for the first time, Mr. Duan. When I joined Rongyuan, I just beat you


    all down, so you wouldn¡¯t have the chance to show up in front of me today to disgust me, but it doesn¡¯t


    matter if it¡¯s a littlete, now that I¡¯m awake, it¡¯s toote, so next, Mr. Duan, you¡¯re fine Cherish yourst


    time in Tianzhu. As I said, the best way to get revenge on a person is to make that life worse than


    death. I will wait to see Mr. Duan, you are kicked out of Tianzhu, and you will never be able to get


    Tianzhu. It looks like she wants to die.¡±


    After saying this, she gave Fu Jingting a look under Duan Xingbang¡¯s terrified gaze.


    Fu Jingting nodded knowingly and pressed the elevator door button.


    The elevator opened with a ding, and outside was the lobby on the first floor of Tiansheng Group.


    In fact, the elevator had alreadye to the first floor a long time ago, just to confront Duan Xingbang,


    so she specially pressed the close button when the elevator reached the first floor.


    Therefore, after the elevator reached the first floor, the door has not been opened.


    Now that he was far away from Duan Xingbang and walked out of the elevator, and smelling the air


    outside, Rong Shu instantly felt that her mood was much better.


    Sure enough, it¡¯s good not to breathe the air in the same space as the scum.


    Seeing the rxation between Rong Shu¡¯s brows, Fu Jingting opened the car door for her.


    Rong Shu bent over to get into the car.


    Fu Jingting suddenly stopped her.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Rong Shu buried a foot in the car, stretched it out again, and looked at the man


    curiously.


    The man also looked at her, ¡°What you said to Duan Xingbang in the elevator just now, aren¡¯t you


    afraid that Duan Xingbang will hold grudges in your heart ande with you?¡±


    Duan Xingbang wanted Tiancheng all the time, so he had been plotting against her.


    Now she ispletely scratched, and she bluntly wants to design Duan Xingbang to lose the shares in


    his hand, and then drive Duan Xingbang out of Tiancheng.


    Therefore, Duan Xingbang like this is very likely to jump over the wall and kill her.


    Rong Shu looked at the worry in the man¡¯s eyes and smiled slightly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, what you can think of,


    how could I not think of it, I will arrange for the security guards of the security department to follow


    Duan Xingbang throughout the process, and will not let him have the opportunity to shoot at me. Yes .¡±


    ¡°Security isn¡¯t enough.¡± Fu Jingting shook his head, ¡°After all, security guards are recruited externally,


    and they have not received systematic training, so many things can¡¯t respond immediately, so I still


    arrange a few bodyguards toe to yourpany to pretend to be security guards, While monitoring


    Duan Xingbang, I will protect you at the same time.¡±


    Looking at Fu Jingting¡¯s serious look, Rong Shu¡¯s red lips moved, but she did not refuse in the end.


    She is not the type to be brave when ites to her life.


    His arrangement was obviously the best, so she would not refuse.


    After all,pared to bodyguards, the role that security guards can y is indeed too small.


    ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± Rong Shu looked at the man and thanked him sincerely.


    Fu Jingting flicked her forehead, ¡°Thank you, to protect my wife, this is what I should do, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    When a wife called, Rong Shu¡¯s face flushed, ¡°What wife, who is your wife, don¡¯t shout.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t shout, you were my wife in the past, now and in the future, although there is no such thing now.


    A certificate, but in my heart, you are my wife, how about we go get the certificate now?¡± Fu Jingting


    looked at her with a sincere expression.


    Rong Shu¡¯s heart beat faster, ¡°Why did you get involved with getting the certificate all of a sudden?


    Also, you said in the elevator that you have already decided the date of your marriage. When did you


    decide? Why didn¡¯t you tell me?


    ¡± Just wanted to ask, and asked him with his eyes.


    But he didn¡¯t answer.


    Now, he had to give her an exnation.


    Seeing the look in Rong Shu¡¯s eyes that you had to answer, Fu Jingting chuckled, ¡°I lied to Duan


    Xingbang.¡±


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°I lied to him?¡± Rong Shu was taken aback.


    Fu Jingting raised his chin, ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°You said it so seriously, I thought you were real.¡±


    Fu Jingting put his arms around her waist, put her in his arms, and then smashed the car door behind


    her with his other hand. , mmed her on the door, and said in a hoarse and emotional voice, ¡°But if


    you want, I can really decide at any time.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± Rong Shu didn¡¯t turn her head, and immediately refused.


    Fu Jingting frowned.


    Rong Shu sighed, ¡°I told you before that I won¡¯t think about getting married until I get paid, and it¡¯s still


    the same now, so you¡±


    Fu Jingting took her into his arms and cut off her words. ¡°Okay, I know what you mean, don¡¯t worry, I do


    have the idea of marrying you immediately, but if you don¡¯t want to, I won¡¯t force you, I will always


    respect you.


    ¡± I¡¯m even more sorry.¡± Fu Jingting leaned against his chest, pulled the corner of his lips, and said a


    little ashamed.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 954

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 954


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 954


    I must kill her


    He is really good to her now, and he considers everything for her.


    She also knew that he wanted to remarry her, but now, she really couldn¡¯t do it.


    So seeing his disappointment, she really felt guilty in her heart. She felt that she had never agreed to


    remarry him, so she was sorry for his kindness to her.


    Seeing the woman¡¯s self-me, Fu Jingting smiled and rubbed her head, messing up her hair, ¡°What¡¯s


    wrong, as long as you have the idea of remarrying me, that¡¯s enough, as for when? It¡¯s only a matter of


    time for remarriage, it doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯ster, as long as you don¡¯t regret the remarriage.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Rong Shu grabbed Fu Jingting¡¯s hand and looked up at the man with a serious look, ¡°As long as


    you don¡¯t feel sorry for me, I won¡¯t go back.¡±


    Fu Jingting lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t give you a chance to


    go back on it, alright, get in the car.¡± After he finished


    speaking, he let go of her and pulled her back again. car door.


    Rong Shu smiled and nodded, then bent over and got into the car.


    Fu Jingting closed the co-pilot¡¯s door, went around the front of the car and got into the driver¡¯s seat, and


    then made a phone call.


    Seeing that he put the phone to his ear, Rong Shu immediately kept silent so as not to disturb him.


    Soon, she knew who he was calling. It was Assistant Zhang, who instructed Assistant Zhang to arrange


    bodyguards.


    I just finished talking a few minutes ago that I will arrange for bodyguards toe, and now I will do it


    immediately.


    It was obvious how much he cared about her affairs.


    Just like the matter of parts, she believed that as long as she said it, he would immediately go to Su


    Cheng and help her solve it.


    But she wouldn¡¯t do that. After she did it, she would easily be habitually dependent on him in the


    future.


    At that time, when something happens, the first person thates to mind is him.


    Over time, she will lose the ability to handle things herself.


    Speaking of which, she now knows how to solve it.


    So there is no need to tell him.


    ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Here, Fu Jingting had finished the phone call and was about to drive.


    As a result, when he turned his head and looked, he saw the woman beside him with her head


    lowered, with a worried look.


    Hearing the man¡¯s voice, Rong Shu¡¯s eyes flickered for a moment, then she came back to her senses,


    then shook her head and smiled at him, ¡°No, I¡¯m thinking about something trivial, let¡¯s go.¡±


    She didn¡¯t want to say more, and Fu Jingting didn¡¯t force her, um With a bang, he started the car and


    drove her to the opposite of Repulse Bay.


    As soon as the two left on the front foot, a ck Mercedes-Benz drove out from the underground


    garage of Tiancheng Group on the back foot and parked at the spot where the two had just parked.


    The driver¡¯s window opened, revealing Duan Xingbang¡¯s gloomy old face.


    He put one hand on the steering wheel and the other with a lit cigarette on the edge of the open car


    window. His eyes were like poisonous snakes, staring at the direction where Rong Shu and Fu Jingting


    left.


    ¡°Huh¡± Duan Xingbang took a breath, and the smoke exhaled, covering his increasingly terrifying face.


    He also didn¡¯t expect that he just provoke the feelings of these two people, and actually let himself and


    Rong Shupletely torn apart.


    Although everyone knew that he and Rong Shu were not against each other, one of the two would


    always be defeated by the other.


    And everyone is secretly guessing when he and Rong Shu will fight.


    Yes, everyone knows that there will be a final struggle between him and Rong Shu. Although it seems


    to be peaceful now, it is only because the time for the struggle is not enough.


    His current power has been disintegrated by Rong Shu a lot, and it is absolutely impossible to fight with


    Rong Shu, so he can only secretly make a little stumbling block for Rong Shu to see if he can bring


    some benefits to Rong Shu¡¯s forces. He was seriously injured, and at the same time he was secretly


    re-cultivating his own power, so he nned to meet Rong Shu one day and not lose.


    But he never expected that today he was impulsive, and when he heard that these two people were


    thinking of getting married, he became anxious, and began to provoke these two people regardless of


    the consequences.


    Then, he actually angered Rong Shupletely, and made Rong Shu unterally tear his face off with


    him, ready to deal with him.


    Although he didn¡¯t want to admit it, at this moment Duan Xingbang had to admit that he had stumped


    Rong Shu several times, and he did not see Rong Shu deal with him, which made him a little


    comcent, forgetting that Rong Shu was not a soft bun.


    In short, today¡¯s move is really bad.


    When the power was not fully cultivated, it was a foolish act topletely tear up the face with Rong


    Shu.


    But now there is no way to make up for it, Rong Shu is ready to deal with him.


    So what he has to do now is not to let Rong Shu seed. He is indeed not Rong Shu¡¯s opponent now,


    but he also doesn¡¯t want to be kicked out of Tiancheng, and it has be his obsession to get


    Tiancheng Group.


    He couldn¡¯t imagine the day when he was kicked out of Tianzhu, he would go crazy.


    Therefore, what he has to do is to kill Rong Shu, only if Rong Shu is dead, Tian Cheng is his.


    The more he thought about it, the more crazy, Duan Xingbang¡¯s excited hands trembled.


    Even if the soot fell on the back of his hand, he would not feel hot.


    Afterwards, he threw the cigarette butt out of the car window, took out his mobile phone, took a deep


    breath, and called out, ¡°Hey, I need you to do something, the price is negotiable.¡±


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t know that Duan Xingbang had already called after she left. Thinking of killing her.


    She opened the car door and got out of the car, looking at the private modeling house in front of her,


    she couldn¡¯t help being a little stunned, ¡°What did you bring me here for?¡±


    ¡°After the dress was damaged by Su Man, didn¡¯t I say I¡¯ll take care of it next?¡± Fu Jingting pointed to


    the modeling house in front of him, and the meaning was obvious.


    Rong Shu blinked his eyes, ¡°So, the dress is ready, you brought me here to try on the dress?¡±


    Fu Jingting nodded, ¡°Yes, the owner of this modeling house is the world¡¯s top fashion designer, but she


    has not joined any luxury brand. , became a designer under the banner, so her designs could not be


    named as a brand, but she herself is very famous in the world fashion circle, so even if her designs are


    not blessed by luxury brands, there is still an endless stream of people looking for her to design gifts


    No, her designs can still be sold at the same price as luxury high-end auctions, or even more valuable.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Rong Shu nodded, ¡°Because there is no pressure from top luxury brands, designers can fully


    comply with ording to one¡¯s own wishes, each design of clothes is only made in the world, so the


    natural value will be higher, and even more specific collection value.¡±


    If a designer joins a brand, that is to work for the brand, many Things can only listen to the brand side.


    For example, a designer has designed a very good piece of clothing and just wants to make only one


    piece, the only one in the world.


    However, the brand side was not satisfied, and insisted that the designer make multiple pieces, which


    not only lowered the value of the design, but also hit the confidence and aura of the designer.


    Therefore, not every designer is willing to join the brand side.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Fu Jingting listened to Rong Shu¡¯s words and gave her an admiring look.


    Seeing himpliment herself, Rong Shu also felt that she was very happy.


    It¡¯s the kind of child who does good deeds and is happy to be recognized by their parents.


    The world is crazy.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Rong Shu shook her head and quickly put this feeling out of her mind, otherwise, her rtionship with


    Fu Jingting would deteriorate.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Fu Jingting asked with concern, seeing Rong Shu¡¯s cold expression.


    Rong Shu was a little afraid to look into his eyes, and quickly waved her hand back and said, ¡°Nothing!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes, a little disbelieving.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 955

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 955


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 955


    The mango is about to ripen


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true.¡± Rong Shu looked back and met the man¡¯s.


    Looking at her calm and natural look, Fu Jingting tapped her eyebrows with his finger, ¡°Okay, I believe


    you, but I still hope you don¡¯t hide anything from me, tell me, don¡¯t make me worry.


    ¡± Mmmm.¡± Rong Shu twitched the corner of her mouth and responded, but she felt a little guilty in her


    heart.


    Fu Jingting took her hand, ¡°Let¡¯s go, go in, try on clothes early, go to dinner early, are you hungry?¡±


    Rong Shu touched her stomach with the other hand, ¡°It¡¯s a bit.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go then.¡± Fu Jingting After that, he quickened his pace.


    Soon, the two entered the modeling house.


    The designer¡¯s assistant was waiting at the entrance early.


    Seeing the two of theming, they hurriedly greeted them warmly, led them to sit on the sofa, and


    served the best coffee.


    ¡°Where¡¯s your boss?¡± Fu Jingting didn¡¯t drink the coffee, so he put it aside and looked at the assistant


    and asked in a low voice.


    Rong Shu sat beside him without speaking, drank coffee quietly, and left everything to him.


    After all, this was originally arranged by him, shouldn¡¯t it be given to him?


    ¡°Our boss is calling someone in the office. She knows that Mr. Fu and you are here, so let mee out


    to receive the two of you first, and she wille out after she finishes the call.¡± The assistant replied


    with a smile.


    Fu Jingting hummed, saying that he knew, but he didn¡¯t ask.


    Later, the assistant served a lot of delicate desserts and fruits, for fear of neglecting the two of them.


    Not to mention, this is quite satisfactory to Fu Jingting.


    Rong Shu likes desserts, wouldn¡¯t the desserts on the assistant satisfy him?


    Fu Jingting looked at the several desserts on the table, and finally chose a piece of mango mousse to


    give to Rong Shu, ¡°Try it.¡±


    He knew that her favorite fruit was mango.


    Speaking of which, the second batch of mangoes from Red Leaf Vi is about to ripen, right?


    When the first batch of mangoes were ripe, he was still under hypnosis and took Gu Manyin as her, so


    when he learned that the first batch of mangoes at Hongye Vi was ripe this year, he immediately


    asked people to choose the best ones and send them to Gu. manga.


    Thinking about it now, he couldn¡¯t wait to kill himself at that time.


    But in the end, it was okay. In the end, the mango was delivered to her by ident.


    Then in the end, she knew that it was sent by mistake, and wanted to return it to him, but he didn¡¯t take


    it back and let her stay.


    I just don¡¯t know, what did she do with the box of mangoes in the end, did she lose it?


    Maybe it¡¯s lost.


    At that time, they had already divorced, and she was in the stage of resenting him. She knew that the


    box of mangoes was for Gu Manyin, but it was sent to her by mistake. She must have disliked the box


    of mangoes, so it was very likely that they had been thrown away. of.


    ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Rong Shu patted the man on the shoulder.


    The man¡¯s eyes were dazed for a moment, and then he came back to his senses, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Rong Shu squinted at him, ¡°I want to ask you what¡¯s wrong, you give me the snack, and you don¡¯t let


    go when I take it, you are still there. I¡¯m in a daze, I don¡¯t know, I thought you were deliberately teasing


    me and didn¡¯t want to give me food?¡±


    Fu Jingting heard her say that, looked down at his hand, and realized that he was still holding the


    mango mousse all the time. Not letting go.


    ¡°Cough!¡± Fu Jingting coughed a little embarrassedly, then put the mango mousse in her hand, and said


    apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I thought about something.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Rong Shu forked a piece of mango, she didn¡¯t Eat it, but hand it to Fu Jingting.


    Fu Jingting nced at the dessert on his lips and raised his eyebrows, ¡°For me?¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Rong Shu nodded, ¡°otherwise why would I pass it to you, I know you don¡¯t like to eat these, but


    it¡¯s okay to eat a little asionally, you know I like to eat these, for me, eating these will feel I¡¯m very


    happy, so I also want to share with you what I like and feel happy about.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll try it.¡± Fu Jingting opened his mouth and took the dessert she handed over, along with


    the fork.


    Rong Shu saw that he had eaten the dessert and was about to take back the fork.


    As a result, when he pulled it, he found that he couldn¡¯t pull it, but the man actually bit the fork.


    ¡°Why?¡± Rong Shu rolled his eyes at him, ¡°Can you eat well, why do you need a fork like a child?¡±


    Fu Jingting chuckled and released his fork, ¡°I just want to tease you. .¡±


    After speaking, he quickly picked up the coffee and suppressed the taste in his mouth.


    Seeing that he was in such a hurry to drink coffee, Rong Shu froze for a while, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is it


    bad?¡±


    Fu Jingting shook his head, ¡°No, I just don¡¯t like to eat too sweet things, this dessert is too sweet.¡±


    Rong Shu Shu heaved a sigh of relief, ¡°It turns out to be like this, I thought it was too unptable and


    made you feel ufortable.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Fu Jingting took a tissue and wiped the corners of his mouth gracefully, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I¡¯m


    comfortable, on the contrary, I¡¯m very happy.¡±


    ¡°Happiness?¡± Rong Shu tilted her head, somewhat iprehensible, ¡°You can¡¯t eat something so


    sweet, you can¡¯t stand it after one bite, how could you still feel happy!¡±


    ¡°Of course you¡¯re happy.¡± Fu Jingting Putting down the coffee and looking at her, ¡°You share with me


    what you think is good and feed it to my mouth yourself. This is happiness.¡±


    Rong Shu blushed and smiled, ¡°You really can make me happy. ¡°


    I¡¯m not coaxing you, I¡¯m sincere.¡± Fu Jingting took her hand and put it in his heart.


    Rong Shu felt his heartbeat, but she didn¡¯t know if it was an illusion.


    She always felt that his heartbeat seemed a little irregr, as if it was slower than hers.


    Shaking his head, it must be an illusion, people¡¯s heartbeats are the same, how can it be slow.


    So you must be thinking too much.


    Thinking like this, Rong Shu quickly put her doubts behind her and pulled her hand back, ¡°Okay, I know


    you¡¯re sincere, do n¡¯t be like this, someone is watching.¡±


    She was a little ufortable. Kindly look in one direction.


    There, the assistant was looking at them with a smile on his aunt¡¯s face.


    Rong Shu also knew that there were a lot of people knocking her and Fu Jingting¡¯s c, and Tiancheng


    Group had quite a few. Every time Fu Jingting came to her, she could always see these c fans showing


    their aunt¡¯s smile, just like the assistant in front of her.


    So, this assistant is also a fan of her and Fu Jingting?


    Fu Jingting also noticed the existence of the assistant, but didn¡¯t care.


    For him, it was normal for him to be intimate with his lover, and he didn¡¯t do anything else. If others


    wanted to see it, he wouldn¡¯t lose any flesh.


    However, he has always respected Rong Shu. She didn¡¯t want to be intimate in front of others, so he


    naturally wouldn¡¯t force her.


    Of course, there are exceptions. If kissing or something, he may not stop when half of the people


    come.


    ¡°By the way, the mangoes in Hongye Vi are about to ripen. I¡¯ll have someone send some over here.


    What do you think?¡± Fu Jingting turned to look at Rong Shu beside him and asked her for her opinion.


    When Rong Shu heard the words ¡°Mango¡± in Red Leaf Vi, she paused while holding her dessert,


    ¡°You mean Red Leaf Vi?¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Fu Jingting nodded slightly. Rong Shu seemed to have thought of something, and pursed her


    red lips, ¡°I remember, the mangoes you prepared for Gu Manyin a few months ago came from Red


    Leaf Vi, right?¡± After hearing this, Fu Jingting thought to himself that it was true.


    She still cares about it.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Fu Jingting nodded and admitted without quibbling, ¡°Actually, I ordered the mangoes from Red


    Leaf Vi a long time ago, and I have always ordered them for you. Only you like to eat mangoes. Gu


    Manyin is allergic to mangoes, but that At that time, Gu Manyin pretended to be you, and because of


    hypnosis, I didn¡¯t realize that she was a fake, so I thought of her as you, so I sent the mango to her.¡±


    ¡°But in the end, it was sent to me. .¡± Rong Shu looked at him with a half smile.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 956

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 956


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 956


    Costume Designer


    Fu Jingting touched the tip of his nose, ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m also surprised how it was delivered to you,


    but now that I think about it, that¡¯s our fate, and we¡¯re destined to be made in heaven, and the people


    who should be together are God. My reminder, that¡¯s why I send the mangoes to the people who


    should really send it.¡±


    Rong Shu was still very sweet when he heard what he said.


    Fu Jingting said again, ¡°If you don¡¯t like the mangoes in Hongye Vi because of this matter, I can ask


    someone to order other ones.¡±


    ¡°No, just this.¡± Rong Shu shook her head and smiled slightly, ¡°It¡¯s not Hongye that¡¯s wrong. The


    mangoes in the vi are Gu Manyin, the mangoes in the Red Leaf Vi are still very good, I can¡¯t even


    dislike the mangoes there because I hate Gu Manyin, Gu Manyin is not worthy of beingpared with


    the mangoes.¡±


    Fu Jingting suddenly lowered his voice . With a smile, ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll tell the vi at that time, and when


    the mangoes are ready to be picked, they will be delivered immediately.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Rong Shu replied with a smile.


    At this moment, the sound of high heels falling to the ground came from behind.


    Rong Shu put down the dessert te in her hand and turned to look with Fu Jingting.


    I saw a blond woman dressed in fashion, carrying a bag in her hand, walking from the opposite side.


    The woman looked about forty or fifty years old, although the wrinkles on her face made her look a little


    old.


    But her spirit, as well as the temperament exuding all over her body, made people shine.


    Years have never defeated beauties. In the past, Rong Shu was not particrly able to understand this


    sentence.


    But now, she seemed to understand.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°Mr. Fu, hello, long time no see.¡± Just as Rong Shu stared at the blond woman in a daze, Fu Jingting


    stood up beside her and greeted the blond woman who had walked up to them.


    ¡°Long time no see Sophia.¡± Fu Jingting also stretched out his hand and shook it.


    It was really just a touch, maybe a touch, and Fu Jingting quickly took his hand back.


    Seeing this, the blond woman raised her eyebrows slightly, then looked at Rong Shu next to him, she


    immediately understood something, covered her lips with a smile, and said in Italian that Rong Shu


    could not understand, ¡°Before I came here, I heard about the famous Mr. Fu has a lover, and he has a


    deep affection for his lover. At first, I thought it was just a joke. After all, the famous Mr. Fu is indifferent


    and indifferent. After seeing it with my own eyes, I realized that it was not a joke, and even those


    remarks were more conservative, Mr. Fu, you love your lover very much, in order not to let the lover


    think too much, you don¡¯t care about the etiquette of shaking hands.¡±


    Fu Jingting turned his head . She also nced at the woman beside her, her thin lips twitched slightly,


    and she replied in Italian, ¡°She is the star I have been chasing for many years, the light in my life, there


    is no one who canpare with her in this world. , so she is worthy of my abandonment.¡± The


    blond woman was stunned, and then smiled blessedly, ¡°You are very lucky to be able to chase the


    stars, Mr. Fu, and I hope you two will be happy forever.¡±


    Fu Jingting took Rong Shu¡¯s hand and went with her He sped his fingers tightly, then raised them


    up, and showed them generously to the blonde woman Sophia, ¡°Thank you for your blessings, we will


    definitely do it.¡±


    Listening to the words of the two, Rong Shu¡¯s face and eyes were filled with confusion.


    What are they talking about?


    She didn¡¯t understand a word.


    Looking at Rong Shu¡¯s dumbfounded appearance, Sophia covered her lips and giggled.


    Obviously, this move is usually done by young girls, and few women of this age will do it. After all,


    women of this age do not look good, and it will make people feel that they are pretending to be tender.


    But at this moment, Sophia did it, but it didn¡¯t mean to make people feel tender, but it was very suitable,


    as if she shouldugh like this.


    All in all, Sophia, who is in her forties and fifties, smiles like young girls, not only has no sense of


    disobedience, but is even quite pleasing to the eye.


    ¡°Mr. Fu, your lover is so cute, won¡¯t you introduce me to her?¡± Sophia looked at Rong Shu tenderly and


    said to Fu Jingting with a smile.


    Although Rong Shu couldn¡¯t understand what Sophia was saying, she could guess that Sophia seemed


    to be talking about her.


    So, Rong Shu quickly turned to look at the man beside her.


    Just as she was about to ask the man beside her to trante for her, the man suddenlyughed softly,


    ¡°Of course, she is my lover, and I will naturally introduce her to everyone I know.¡±


    After speaking, Fu Jingting also turned to look at Rong Shu When he came over, he just met Shang


    Rongshu¡¯s eyes that desperately wanted to know what they were talking about, and his smile became


    more and more gentle.


    He squeezed her palm lightly, and then introduced in a low voice, ¡°This is Sophia, the boss at this job,


    and the designer who designed the dresses for us.¡±


    Rong Shu suddenly said, ¡°So she It ¡®s the designer.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she quickly faced Sophia who was facing her, smiled shyly, and stretched


    out her hand to Sophia, ready to introduce herself.


    But as soon as the words came to her lips, she suddenly became entangled again.


    Because she didn¡¯t know whichnguage she should speak in, whether it was English or Mandarin.


    She would be embarrassed if the other party couldn¡¯t understand the twonguages.


    And the other party¡¯snguage, she does not speak.


    Seeing what Rong Shu was hesitating about, Fu Jingting reminded in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s fine to use


    Mandarin, Sophia¡¯s mothend is Indian, so her belief is that she doesn¡¯t learn English. You use


    Mandarin, and I¡¯ll trante it for you.¡± All the


    men said Now, Rong Shu felt relieved, turned around and smiled gratefully at the man, and then she


    could introduce herself with confidence, ¡°Hello Mr. Sophia, my name is Rong Shu, and I am Fu


    Jingting¡¯s lover.¡±


    She said a sentence, and Fu Jingting tranted it. .


    After she finished speaking, Fu Jingting also finished the trantion, just like a qualified trantor.


    Sophia shook hands with Rong Shu, ¡°I know, I received an invitation from President Fu, and I heard


    that President Fu mentioned you.¡±


    Listening to Fu Jingting¡¯s trantion, Rong Shu¡¯s face showed a hint of surprise, and nced at the


    man beside him. , and then asked, ¡°Mr. Sophia, did Fu Jingting mention me to you?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Sophia nodded, and then smiled at Fu Jingting, ¡°When Mr. Fu mentioned you to me, all the


    words were full of words. Compliments.¡±


    Rong Shu stared at the man with wide eyes in surprise, ¡°It¡¯s allpliments? Teacher Sophia, can I


    know how hepliments?¡±


    She expressed her curiosity.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s expression froze, then looked away.


    Seeing this, Sophia smiled even more happily, ¡°Of course, in Mr. Fu¡¯s heart, Miss Rong, you are the


    most perfect woman in the world. Hispliments to you can be said to make many men feel inferior.


    ¡± Then, she told Rong Shu what Fu Jingting said when he mentioned Rong Shu to her at that time.


    Rong Shu couldn¡¯t understand, so she could only ask the man beside her to trante quickly.


    When the man first tranted, he was tranting at the same time. When she said something to


    Sophia, he tranted it.


    But until Sophia¡¯sst words, he suddenly shut up and turned his head to the side, revealing only the


    tip of a slightly red ear.


    Seeing that he didn¡¯t trante, Rong Shu looked like he was running away. He wanted to know what he


    said, but his mouth was so hard that he refused to speak.


    Sophia smiled and said, ¡°Miss Rong, Mr. Fu is probably shy.¡±


    ¡°Sofia!¡± Fu Jingting frowned and called out her name sharply.


    Sophia was not afraid of him, butughed even more happily.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 957

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 957


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 957


    Fu Jingting¡¯s Praise


    Seeing this scene, Rong Shu could probably guess what morepliments Fu Jingting said.


    Certainly some very nasty words.


    Otherwise, why is he so excited?


    Yes, Sophia could see that this man was shy, and it was naturally impossible for her to not see that she


    had been with Fu Jingting for so long.


    And the man¡¯s face has always been thicker, and some sass and words popped out from time to time,


    and he has never seen such an expression.


    Therefore, she was really curious, what kind of nasty words he said to describe her, which made him


    shy, who had always been so thick-skinned.


    However, the man made it clear that he would not say anything, even if Rong Shu stared at him closely,


    he would not turn his head.


    I was afraid that as soon as I turned around, she would be caught by her, so I had to say it.


    Seeing that the man refused to turn his head or face her, Rong Shu knew that it was impossible for a


    man to speak.


    No way, Rong Shu had no choice but to look at Sophia.


    Sophia knew what she was losing, smiled and patted her shoulder to tell her not to worry, then


    beckoned to call her assistant and said a few words to the assistant in Italian.


    When Sophia was talking to her assistant, Rong Shu didn¡¯t ignore the man beside her.


    She clearly saw the man¡¯s slightly changed face, and seemed to be nervous.


    What is he nervous about?


    Just thinking about it, Sophia¡¯s assistant said, ¡°Miss Rong, the boss asked me to trante with you.¡±


    The


    assistant is also Chinese. Although he is abroad all the year round, his Mandarin has never fallen, and


    his words are very authentic.


    Hearing that the assistant reced Fu Jingtingzuo¡¯s trantion, Rong Shu¡¯s eyes lit up obviously, and


    quickly smiled gratefully, ¡°That¡¯s great, thank you.¡± The


    assistant shook his head, ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± After the


    courtesy, the assistant began to trante Sophia¡¯s previous words. .


    Listening to those nastypliments, Rong Shu only felt goosebumps all over her body, and she felt


    embarrassed.


    Because Fu Jingting¡¯s praise to her is like adding all the beautiful words in this world to her.


    She doesn¡¯t even know that there are a few words that can be linked to her, and a few words that can


    be attached to her.


    She didn¡¯t even know that she was so good!


    In short, what she told him was exactly two people, which didn¡¯t match.


    Speaking of, he made so many beautiful adjectives to describe him, didn¡¯t he really feel embarrassed


    when he said it at the time?


    She was embarrassed anyway.


    Rong Shu turned her head to look at Fu Jingting, looking at Fu Jingting¡¯s increasingly red ears, her red


    lips parted, ¡°Aren¡¯t you really lying to Teacher Sophia? How can I be as good as what you said, what


    you said, It¡¯s clearly not me.¡±


    Although, she was really happy that he could describe her like that.


    But embarrassment, embarrassment is also true.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t lie to her!¡± Fu Jingting was finally willing to turn his head back, looking at her eyes and


    bing serious.


    Next to it, the assistant is also synchronizing with Sophia to trante the conversation between the


    two.


    But at the moment, Rong Shu and Fu Jingting only have each other in their hearts and don¡¯t care about


    others.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you lie to her? Are you talking about me?¡± Rong Shu rolled her eyes at him, her face


    flushed.


    No, she can¡¯t think too much about what he said to Sophia.


    As soon as I thought about it, I was embarrassed to cut out a city wall.


    ¡°It¡¯s you.¡± Hearing Rong Shu¡¯s words, Fu Jingting nodded without hesitation.


    The corner of Rong Shu¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Where is this me? There is absolutely nothing in line with


    me.¡±


    ¡°I know, but in my heart, you are like this. In my heart, you are the most beautiful person in the world.


    You are worthy of all the beautiful words in the world.¡± Fu Jingting looked at her and said sincerely.


    Rong Shu¡¯s head turned even redder, ¡°you¡±


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    before she could finish her words, she was cut off by Sophia on the opposite side.


    Sophia looked at Rong Shu with a smile, ¡°Miss Rong, you have wronged Mr. Fu. Maybe Mr. Fu¡¯s


    description of you doesn¡¯t match you, but for Mr. Fu, he thinks you Just as he described it, isn¡¯t there an


    old saying in your country called, ¡°Xishi is in the eyes of the lover? The person you love, no matter


    what, is the most perfect one in your heart. I believe that in Miss Rong¡¯s heart, President Fu is too. Is


    that so?¡± As


    soon as these words came out, Rong Shu was at a loss for words.


    She looked at Fu Jingting and seemed to be asking him if it was what Sophia said.


    Fu Jingting nodded and said that was the case.


    In his heart, she is the most perfect one.


    Rong Shu is embarrassed.


    Even if it is a lover¡¯s eyes, he is exaggerating a little, right?


    But it¡¯s inexplicably sweet.


    ¡°Miss Rong still wants to know, what did I say to President Fu just now?¡± Sophia said again with a


    smile.


    The assistant next to me tranted it very dutifully.


    Rong Shu looked at Fu Jingting, then at Sophia, and then nodded again and again, expressing that she


    wanted to know.


    She was just curious.


    Sophia didn¡¯t give in, and quickly told the conversation she had just had with Fu Jingting.


    Hearing the assistant trantor, Fu Jingting said that she was the star he was chasing, the light in his


    life, and his face flushed.


    Would he dare to be a little nauseous?


    She red at the man beside her.


    The man beside him coughed lightly and turned his head away again.


    Sophia smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve known President Fu for some years, and when I see President Fu, he has


    always been cold and cold. This is the first time I have seen President Fu with so many emotions and


    expressions, Miss Rong, this is all. Your credit.¡±


    ¡°My credit?¡± Rong Shu was slightly surprised.


    Sophia nodded, ¡°Yes, many indifferent people don¡¯t see the world before they meet love, but when they


    meet love and have a lover, they will be more and more human, so I said, Mr. Fu has be so


    humane now, and it is your credit, Miss Rong.¡±


    Rong Shu twiddled her hair in embarrassment, ¡°Mr. Sophia won the prize, I didn¡¯t do anything.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to do anything. , Your existence is the best meaning to President Fu, and President Fu


    will naturally change himself because of your existence.¡± Sophia said with a smile.


    Rong Shu was even more embarrassed and didn¡¯t answer.


    She was afraid that if she continued, she seemed to be a myth.


    Fu Jingting also saw her embarrassment, and coughed again, looking at Sophia, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s talk about


    it, let¡¯s get down to business, Sophia, where¡¯s the dress?¡±


    ¡°Here it is.¡± Sophia immediately lifted the bag in her hand and handed it to Rong Shu, ¡°Miss Rong, this


    is the dress that President Fu asked me to design for you before. Check if you are satisfied.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Rong Shu took the bag with both hands , then thought of something, and nced at Fu


    Jingting, ¡°Where¡¯s your dress?¡±


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t answer, Sophia had already said, ¡°Mr. Fu¡¯s dress has not been finished yet, it¡¯s just a


    little bit closer, so let¡¯s try yours first, Miss Rong, Let¡¯s see if there is anything that needs to be modified.


    After all, women¡¯s dresses are moreplicated to modify than men¡¯s, so I made your dress first.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Rong Shu nodded suddenly and didn¡¯t say any more. , after sitting down, open the bag and


    take out the gift box containing the dress.


    There was no ribbon on the gift box, so Rong Shu easily lifted the lid of the box, revealing the fiery red


    dress inside.


    The dress is a retro Hepburn-style v-shaped wide suspender, plus a slim A-line skirt, and a ruffled skirt


    below. The whole dress gives the feeling of being sexy, with a hint of yfulness in it, which is very


    beautiful.


    Rong Shu fell in love at a nce.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 958

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 958


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 958


    ck and red are the best match


    Sophia looked at her surprised look, and knew that she was satisfied with the dress, so she felt


    relieved, ¡°When I first received the request from President Fu to design a dress for you, Miss Rong, I


    asked to see you, Miss Rong. On the one hand, I can only design a better dress if I see you, Miss


    Rong, so that I can understand your preferences, but Mr. Fu refused.¡±


    Speaking of which, Sophia still had some regrets, ¡°So there is no way, I can only start from I knew


    about you Miss Rong online or from others, and after many revisions, I designed this dress. At first, I


    was worried about whether you would like it or whether the dress would suit you, but after seeing you, I


    only I understand that my worries are unnecessary, and the dress suits you very well.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you let me meet Mr. Sophia.¡± Rong Shu put down her dress and looked at the man puzzled.


    Sophia is not a male, is it okay for her to meet Sophia?


    No way, he can even eat the jealousy of a woman, or the jealousy of an elderly woman, right?


    If so, he is too stingy.


    Thinking about it, Rong Shu looked at Fu Jingting with contempt.


    After Fu Jingting understood the meaning in her eyes, her thin lips twitched slightly, ¡°What are you


    thinking, I just want to surprise you.¡±


    ¡°Surprise?¡± Rong Shu raised her eyebrows.


    Fu Jingting snorted, ¡°I want to give you a dress that will make you feel amazing at first nce, so


    naturally I won¡¯t let you meet Sophia. When you meet, Sophia will ask you what type of dress you like,


    and design it at that time. There is no surprise at all, because you already know what the dress looks


    like, and only if you never know, will you be surprised when you finally see it.¡±


    ¡°Well, I misunderstood you. Rong Shu smiled apologetically, and then asked again, ¡°But you hide it


    from me and don¡¯t let me participate in the design of the dress, so you¡¯re not afraid that I don¡¯t like the


    dress you designed, as Teacher Sophia said?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Fu Jingting shook his head and said affirmatively, ¡°Sophia and I haveplimented you, so she


    knows what dress to design for you, so I don¡¯t worry about the problem with the dress she designed.¡±


    A few ck lines slid down Rong Shu¡¯s forehead, ¡°Just yourpliments.¡±


    Thinking of Fu Jingting¡¯spliments that Sophia¡¯s assistant tranted just now, those beautiful words


    used to describe her.


    She felt ashamed again in her heart.


    ¡°Is mypliment wrong?¡± Fu Jingting slightly spread his hands, ¡°Sofia did tell me that I haven¡¯t seen


    you before, so I¡¯m not very good at designing dresses. I¡¯ll tell herter that I can design in the most


    beautiful and gorgeous direction. , like mypliment to you, so¡±


    he didn¡¯t say anything, just looked up at Sophia.


    After listening to the assistant¡¯s reaction, Sophia nodded with a smile, ¡°Yes, Miss Rong, Mr. Fu didn¡¯t let


    me see you at first, I didn¡¯t know how to design it, even if I knew you from the Inte and other


    people¡¯s mouths, it would be a bit tricky for me to design a dress for you. It was difficult, and in the end


    I couldn¡¯t contact Mr. Fu again, Mr. Fu reminded me, so this is also the origin of this dress.¡±


    Rong Shujiao gave the man a sullen look, ¡°If you design in the most beautiful and gorgeous direction,


    you are not afraid of me. Don¡¯t you deserve it?¡±


    ¡°You deserve it.¡± Fu Jingting nodded very determinedly, ¡°For me, you are worthy of the most beautiful


    things in the world, so I never worry that the dress designed by Sophia is not suitable for you, you see


    .¡±


    He lowered his eyes, his eyes fell on the dress in her hand, ¡°It turns out that I have never made a


    mistake, the dress suits you very well, and you are more suitable for red than blue.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Rong Shu crooked He looked at the man sullenly.


    The man¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple slid, and said in a slightly hoarse voice, ¡°Really, I won¡¯t lie to you.¡±


    Sophia also agreed, ¡°Miss Rong, this is true, I also think you are very suitable for the passionate red.


    Rong Shu ¡®s


    heart was sweet, and she couldn¡¯t hide her shyness, ¡°Since it suits me, then I¡¯ll buy more red clothes.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Jingting nodded, his dark pupils brightened for a moment.


    Obviously, he agreed and supported her words very much.


    He likes ck, and usually 90% of his clothes are ck, whether it¡¯s a suit or a shirt underneath.


    Only the remaining ten percent are other colors, but in addition to white, there are also various colors


    that are not bright such as gray.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    That ten percent of other colors, he also can not wear or not.


    In short, what he wears is basically ck.


    And ck and red have always been a good match, even better than ck and white.


    Dark and mysterious ck, and charming red, these two colors should belong to the same world.


    The holy color of white does not match his ck.


    ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Seeing the man startled, Rong Shu put her hand in front of him and waved.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyelids blinked, his thoughts returned to the cage, and his voice was still as hoarse and


    low, ¡°Nothing, I was thinking that you must be beautiful in your dress.¡±


    He looked at her with burning eyes.


    Rong Shu felt ufortable when he looked at him, as if she was like a piece of fat, and she would be


    swallowed by him at any time, her face couldn¡¯t help turning red, ¡°I haven¡¯t even worn it yet, how do


    you know it will look good, Okay, I won¡¯t tell you, I¡¯m going to try on the clothes with Mr. Sophia, take


    the bag and wait for me here.¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Fu Jingting took her bag and nodded obediently while sitting on the sofa.


    Rong Shu smiled at Sophia, and then together with the assistant, the three walked to the locker room


    not far away.


    A dress is not very suitable for a person to wear.


    Especially this kind of disposable dress is very fragile. If you use too much force, the zipper or hand


    stitching will easily crack.


    Therefore, when wearing a dress, it is best to have someone around to help.


    Sophia is the designer and producer of the dress, and the assistant is still in charge of tranting from


    the side.


    With the help of two people, Rong Shu easily changed into the dress.


    Then, she turned around and looked at the surprise in the eyes of Sophia and her assistant. She was


    about to ask what was going on, but she couldn¡¯t say anything at the moment.


    From the reaction of the two, she already knew that it was very suitable for her to wear a dress.


    Sure enough, after Sophia reacted, she held her hand with a look of surprise and excitement, ¡°Oh dear,


    you are so beautiful, you are too suitable for this dress, this dress is the first time I haven¡¯t seen the


    owner. At the time, I followed other people¡¯s exaggerated dictation and blindly designed it. I thought


    that President Fu was cheating on me, but now I know that President Fu did not cheat me. What he


    said was right, and he also indirectly improved my design ability. ¡°My dear, it¡¯s my greatest luck to meet


    you and Mr. Fu.¡±


    Seeing Sophia¡¯s blushing face with excitement, Rong Shu¡¯s smile became very reluctant, her red lips


    parted, and she didn¡¯t want to say anything. Know where to export.


    Because she wanted to say that Fu Jingting really cheated on her.


    As far as Fu Jingting¡¯s exaggerated words of praise are unrealistic, who can design a suitable dress?


    Now that Sophia can design it, that¡¯s because Sophia¡¯s own design ability is very high, and it has


    nothing to do with Fu Jingting, right?


    After all, designers don¡¯t always design clothes for a certain person. They often design clothes casually


    after they have inspiration. Even if many people can¡¯t wear the clothes they design, there will be


    someone who suits them.


    For example, this time, Fu Jingting asked Sophia to blindly design a dress, just right for her, it was that


    simple, so Fu Jingting asked her to improve her design ability, there was no logic at all.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 959

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 959


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 959


    Ruby Ne


    But seeing Sophia so happy, she still won¡¯t expose it.


    Let Fu Jingting take the credit for nothing!


    ¡°By the way, dear, you are so beautiful, but we can¡¯t be the only ones who appreciate this beauty. We


    are still waiting outside. Let¡¯s go dear, let¡¯s go over and let President Fu take a look.


    ¡± When it fell, Sophia excitedly pulled Rong Shu to Fu Jingting¡¯s side.


    Fu Jingting was looking down at the phone, and when he heard the movement, he snuffed out the


    phone and raised his head.


    At that moment, he felt that time stood still, all the sounds disappeared, all the scenes were blurred,


    only the red figure was very clear.


    Even in his eyes, there was only that voice, and the blurred scene around him was gone.


    He could only see that figure.


    That voice, with long hair scattered, stepped on silver-white crystal high-heeled shoes, was trotting


    towards him step by step with a smile.


    At this moment, Fu Jingting suddenly understood, what is the most beautiful scenery in the world.


    The most beautiful scenery is not the magical work of nature, nor the incredible creation by man, but


    the picture of the person you love running towards you with a smile.


    Fu Jingting threw away the phone, stood up, and then strode out of the sofa with his long legs,


    stretched out his arms, and hugged the woman who ran over.


    Rong Shu was stunned.


    Her original intention was to stop in front of Fu Jingting and ask him how he was.


    As a result, he didn¡¯t give her this chance. Before she ran to him, he came up to him and hugged her.


    Even Sophia, who was on the side, didn¡¯t expect it. She blinked and stared nkly at the two people


    hugging each other.


    Only the assistant on the side held her heart with excitement, and her aunt stared at the two with a


    smile. She was excited but also had some regrets.


    If she didn¡¯t dare, she would want to take out her phone to take a photo and send it to their two chats.


    She is a senior C fan. She finally saw the two masters she had knocked out in front of her eyes, but


    she couldn¡¯t record such a beautiful scene and share it with her peers.


    Who can understand this feeling?


    Here, after being hugged by Fu Jingting for a while, Rong Shu gently pushed Fu Jingting away, looked


    up at Fu Jingting, and was about to ask him what was wrong, why he suddenly hugged her.


    Fu Jingting was the first to speak, ¡°It¡¯s beautiful!¡±


    Rong Shu blushed and her heartbeat quickened.


    It¡¯s not that Sophia and the others didn¡¯t say that she was beautiful just now, but she just blushed, but


    her heartbeat didn¡¯t speed up.


    Now that he said that, his heart beat fast.


    Sure enough, is this the difference between an outsider and a lover¡¯s praise?


    Compared with being praised by outsiders, it is still a lover¡¯s praise, which can affect a person¡¯s mood


    swings more.


    ¡°Does it really look good?¡± Rong Shu spread her arms slightly and looked up at the man.


    The man nodded, then grabbed her wrist and walked in one direction.


    ¡°Why?¡± Rong Shu asked inexplicably, but followed his footsteps obediently.


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t answer, he pulled her to a mirror and stopped.


    It was a full-length mirror that could see people from head to toe.


    Rong Shu looked at herself and Fu Jingting in the mirror in front of her, and turned her head


    suspiciously, ¡°Why are you pulling me here?¡±


    Fu Jingting stretched out his hand, squeezed her chin lightly, and turned her head back again. Let her


    only face the mirror, ¡°Look, how beautiful you are in the mirror.¡± The corner of


    Rong Shu¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, ¡°So, you brought me here to let me look in the mirror?¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Fu Jingting raised his chin and admitted his purpose, ¡°I just want you to see, you are really


    beautiful, and the dress suits you very well.¡±


    When he spoke, his lips were almost next to her ear said.


    The hot air he exhaled hit Rong Shu¡¯s ears directly, making her ears itch, and she couldn¡¯t help


    shrinking her neck.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Fu Jingting lowered his eyes and looked at the tips of her red ears, as if he didn¡¯t


    know what caused it, and asked knowingly.


    Rong Shu rubbed the tips of her ears, her voice a little soft, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    Seeing that she didn¡¯t want to be named, Fu Jingting was so happy that he could continue to stick to


    her openly.


    ¡°Look, don¡¯t you think you are beautiful?¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s hand was still on Rong Shu¡¯s chin.


    Rong Shu looked at herself in the mirror. Although she didn¡¯t have the right hairstyle, she had nothing


    to say more with the makeup of this suit.


    But this suit is beautiful enough, so even if there is no hairdo and no makeup, it is still very good-


    looking.


    People rely on clothes, nothing more.


    But the most important thing is that she is beautiful enough by herself, and her appearance is also a


    strong face, which is very suitable for bright red.


    Combining the two, the natural beauty is amazing.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s really beautiful.¡± Rong Shu looked at the mirror, touched her face, and nodded back.


    Although I am a little shy about boasting that I am beautiful.


    But the fact is that she is not talking nonsense.


    ¡°But what¡¯s missing?¡± Fu Jingting loosened her chin and rubbed her neck with her fingers.


    Rong Shu¡¯s neck was itchy from his touch, and she red at him directly through the mirror, telling him


    not to be a demon.


    Fu Jingting gave a lowugh, and really stopped his hand, no longer touching.


    Only then did Rong Shu retract his gaze with satisfaction, and lightly opened her red lips and said,


    ¡°Less makeup and hairstyle.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Fu Jingting shook his head, ¡°This is second.¡±


    ¡°Oh? It¡¯s not makeup and hairstyle, what is that? ?¡± She curiously looked at the handsome man in the


    mirror like a god.


    The man didn¡¯t answer, just hooked his thin lips, then took his hand away from herpletely, reached


    into his suit pocket, lowered his head and groped for something in the pocket .


    Rong Shu turned around and stared at his pocket curiously, ¡°What are you looking for?¡±


    Fu Jingting still didn¡¯t answer, but stretched out his hand.


    It¡¯s just that his hand was clenched into a fist, and he couldn¡¯t see what was inside.


    All in all, mysterious.


    ¡°Turn back.¡± Fu Jingting finally spoke, still not answering Rong Shu¡¯s previous question.


    Rong Shu rolled his eyes.


    Okay, she turned back, she wanted to see what he wanted to do.


    Rong Shu obediently turned back to the mirror.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s hand, which was clenched into a fist, stretched out from her ear, stretched out in front of


    her, and spread out his fingers.


    In an instant, something glowing red and silver fell from his palm.


    is a ne.


    An extravagant ruby ne.


    The ne was swaying slightly under Fu Jingting¡¯s palm at the moment, the red light reflected by


    the ruby and the silver light reflected by the tinum chain were intertwined, it was really beautiful.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Rong Shu opened her eyes in astonishment and looked at the man with thin lips slightly hooked in the


    mirror. The red lips moved, and it took a while before she made a sound, ¡°You¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Fu Jingting whispered.


    Rong Shu subconsciously stopped moving and closed her mouth.


    Then Fu Jingting took off the ne a little, and reached out with his other hand from her other ear,


    opened the ne, and put it on her neck.


    Rong Shu was stunned the whole time. When she reacted, the ne was locked around her neck.


    She raised her hand and touched the ruby at the corbone, ¡°You are¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t move, you are wearing beautifully, the ne suits you very well.¡± Fu Jingting worried that


    Rong Shu would take the ne off, and quickly put her hand on the ne take away.


    Seeing him so nervous, Rong Shu was stunned for a moment, then smiled, ¡°Why, I didn¡¯t say I wanted


    to take it, I was just curious, when did you prepare the ne?¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 960

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 960


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 960


    Give birth to a son for me


    ¡°I prepared it a long time ago. It¡¯s been on me, but I haven¡¯t taken it out.¡± Fu Jingting said, and adjusted


    the position of the ne for her, so that the main ruby diamond of the ne was in the middle of


    her two corbones. , Then he stopped and nodded his head in satisfaction, ¡°It looks good, I knew the


    ne I chose was right.¡±


    ¡°You can praise the ne even if you praise yourself.¡± Rong Shu said amusingly.


    Fu Jingting rubbed his hair, ¡°I have good eyesight, it¡¯s okay to praise myself.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, my Mr. Fu has the best eyesight, right?¡± Rong Shu shook his head with a smile, and then


    asked, ¡± You just said, you prepared the ne a long time ago, just to match my dress today?¡± The


    ne is made of rubies, and the main diamond is at least fifty carats, the other side diamonds are


    about ten carats, and the rest are ordinary white The diamond is also one carat.


    Therefore, such a luxuriousrge ne is not for daily wear, but is worn when attending events with


    a dress.


    Therefore, it is impossible for him to prepare this kind of ne for her to wear normally. The only


    possibility is to match her with this dress.


    After all, the dress is also red, and with the same red ruby ne, it is a perfect match no matter how


    you look at it.


    Sure enough, Fu Jingting nodded and admitted, ¡°Yes, I know you used to have a lot of jewelry, but they


    were all sold for Tiansheng, so what was left was just some ordinary jewelry that couldn¡¯t match a


    dress, so I made my own decisions. I¡¯ve prepared the same for you.¡±


    Rong Shu lowered her head and touched the ne at her corbone, ¡°This is the second time


    you¡¯ve prepared jewelry for me, and it was left by your mother?¡±


    It was the first time he prepared jewelry for her. for the banquet.


    As he said, she sold all her previous jewelry for Tiansheng¡¯s sake, and all that remained were ordinary


    jewelry with lower prices.


    These jewelry are indeed not suitable for matching dresses, and they will beughed at when they are


    matched.


    So that time, she epted his jewelry, but didn¡¯t ept it, and finally gave it back to him.


    After all, at that time, they hadn¡¯t gotten back together yet.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Fu Jingting hummed, ¡°This is also left by my mother, but it¡¯s not her dowry, it was bought


    specially for her when my father married her. When my mother married my father, Zhong The family did


    give her a lot of jewelry for her dowry, but the real big head was prepared by the Fu family, this is one


    of them, and those in the future will be yours.¡±


    Hearing what he said, Rong Shu rolled his eyes at him, ¡°What nonsense, why is it mine?¡±


    ¡°You are my wife, shouldn¡¯t you inherit the jewelry left by my mother-inw?¡± Fu Jingting looked at her


    with a smile in his eyes, ¡°What¡¯s more, the Fu family gave it to me. Mother¡¯s jewelry was originally


    specially passed on to daughter-inw, and you can also give it to our daughter-inw in the future.¡±


    He first said that his mother¡¯s jewelry would be hers in the future, andter said that their son would


    marry his wifeter.


    Good guy, he¡¯s thinking long enough.


    They even thought about their son marrying a wife.


    If they were farther away, would they have to hold their grandchildren?


    ncing at the man incredulously, Rong Shu put her hand off the ne, ¡°You¡¯re exaggerating the


    more you say it, we haven¡¯t gotten married yet, you¡¯ve even nned your son¡¯s marriage, you¡¯re


    saying, Who wants to have a son with you?¡±


    Can¡¯t a daughter?


    Rong Shu thought bitterly.


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t know what she was thinking. He held her shoulders with both hands, turned her


    around, and looked down at her, ¡°We will get married, and naturally we will have children. Besides,


    don¡¯t you want to see me when I was young?¡±


    He ask.


    A question mark appeared on the top of Rong Shu¡¯s head, ¡°When you were a child? Why did you


    suddenly mention your childhood?¡±


    Fu Jingting raised her thin lips, ¡°Because you gave me a son, you can also know what I was like when I


    was a child, right?¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes widened.


    Turns out, that¡¯s what he meant.


    Suddenly, Rong Shu¡¯s face turned red, and she pushed the man away directly, ¡°Who said that only a


    son can look like his father, and he is obviously more like a father, so it should be a daughter, okay? Is


    it? Could it be that you prefer sons over daughters, and only want your son to love or not your


    daughter?¡±


    She squinted and looked at him suspiciously. Fu Jingting hurriedly shook his head, ¡°Of course not, how


    could I be such a


    man, not to mention I know very well that the sex of the child is determined by me. If I prefer sons to


    daughters, then I will look down on myself.¡±


    Shu¡¯s face softened a lot, and her eyes no longer narrowed, ¡°Then you are so obsessed with wanting a


    son?¡±


    Fu Jingting chuckled, ¡°Because of this, you will have two men to protect you, and if you have a


    daughter, I will Not only to protect you, but also to protect my daughter, but I only want to protect you


    alone, because in my heart, you are the most important onepared to the child. It is so important


    that when faced with a choice, I am also willing to Sacrifice children.¡±


    For him, children are really not a necessity.


    Only she is.


    After listening to the man¡¯s words, although Rong Shu felt that the man¡¯s words were a bit extreme, she


    was still very moved and sweet in her heart.


    After all, the person the man is facing is her.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not talk about the topic of children. After all, this kind of thing is still early. You also know


    that I am still in treatment. Without three or four years, it is impossible to see the child¡¯s shadow.¡± Rong


    Shu teased Touching the hair in his ear, he said.


    Fu Jingting lowered his eyes, his eyes were deep, ¡°So, you are willing to give birth to a child for me,


    right?¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s cheeks were so hot that she didn¡¯t dare to look directly at him, but she still hesitated to


    express her thoughts, ¡°If we If we can really get to the point of remarriage in the future, then it is natural


    for us to have children.¡± The


    implication is that she is willing to have children.


    Not only for him, but also for himself.


    After all, it is impossible for the child to belong to Fu Jingting alone, but also hers.


    Also, she likes children a lot.


    Of course, he likes the child he wants to conceive.


    She felt ashamed andplicated for the child she had lost before.


    Guilt is that, as a mother, she gave it up and didn¡¯t let ite into the world.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    In particr, it is also her and Fu Jingting¡¯s child.


    Theplication is that the child was not conceived by her willingly.


    So she now has feelings for that child, but the feelings are also limited.


    But it¡¯s useless to think about it now. The child is gone. She only hopes that the child can be reborn in a


    happy family in the next life, and not to meet the irresponsible parents like her and Fu Jingting.


    Thinking of this, Rong Shu suppressed the sourness in her heart, forced a smile, and said to Fu


    Jingting, ¡°Help me take off the ne and wear itter. It¡¯s inappropriate to wear it now, it¡¯s too


    heavy, and the neck is sore.¡±


    She Turn around.


    Fu Jingting originally nned to let her wear it all the time. Seeing that she was serious, he finally didn¡¯t


    say what she wanted her to wear, and lowered his head to untie the ne for her.


    When he was untying it, he suddenly said, ¡°Originally, what I first prepared for you was not this ruby


    ne.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Rong Shu turned her head slightly and looked at the serious face he had when untying the


    ne from the corner of her eyes. , ¡°Then what did you prepare first?¡±


    she asked curiously.


    Fu Jingting took the ne off and put it in her palm, ¡°It¡¯s a sky blue blue diamond ne.¡±


    ¡°Blue diamond ne?¡± Rong Shu repeated these four words in a low voice, and then something


    shed in her mind. , looked up at the man, ¡°That blue fishtail dress that was torn by Su Man!¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 961

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 961


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 961


    Aren¡¯t You Jealous?


    Fu Jingting took her hand and walked to the previous rest area, ¡°My little leaf is smart, I know that after


    you customized a blue dress, among the jewelry left by my mother, choose one. A set of blue jewelry is


    just right to match your dress, but I didn¡¯t expect that in addition to that, so I didn¡¯t give you the jewelry,


    but chose this one again.¡±


    ¡°When did this happen?¡± Rong Shu walked beside him.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s face turned cold, ¡°It was the day that Su Man destroyed the dress, didn¡¯t I go to Fu¡¯s


    mansion that day?¡±


    Rong Shu understood something instantly and looked at him suddenly, ¡°So you went to Fu¡¯s mansion


    that day for the purpose of Hold jewelry?¡±


    ¡°Not bad.¡± Fu Jingting raised his chin slightly.


    ¡°The box you brought back that night was the jewelry you took?¡± she asked again.


    Fu Jingting hummed, ¡°Yes, I was going to give you a surprise, but when that happened, I didn¡¯t give


    you the jewelry.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Rong Shu¡¯s eyes shed coldly, ¡°If you You gave me the jewelry at that time, but I felt even


    more sad when I saw it. You trusted me so much that you asked me to help you bring back all your


    dresses. You went to help me prepare the jewelry, but I betrayed your trust. The dress is not good.¡±


    Fu Jingting stopped suddenly, then turned around and raised her chin.


    Rong Shu looked at his frowning, disapproving expression, and blinked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about yourself like that.¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips parted lightly, ¡°You have not betrayed my


    trust, you sessfully It¡¯s not your fault that the dress was taken out of the store, it¡¯s not your fault,


    after all, you can¡¯t stop a person from having bad intentions, so don¡¯t feel ashamed.¡± As


    he said, he rubbed her lips with his thumb.


    Rong Shu red at him and pped his ws away.


    Fu Jingting smiled softly, ¡°No, you¡¯ve be lively?¡±


    Rong Shu was stunned, ¡°So you took advantage of me just to make me not feel ashamed any more?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Fu Jingting nodded, ¡°You¡¯re sensitive, and you just want tofort you, you won¡¯t get out


    of your shame soon, so it¡¯s better to irritate you directly, so that you won¡¯t be entangled in this kind of


    thing all the time.


    ¡± You really puff!¡± She wanted to say something to the man, but she didn¡¯t say anything, so Rong Shu


    laughed.


    Can you notugh?


    He was all about making her happy, and she told him.


    Isn¡¯t there some white-eyed wolf behavior?


    ¡°Finally smiled.¡± Fu Jingting squeezed the soft flesh on her face lightly, ¡°You are more suitable for


    smiling than frowning. My little leaf smiles the most beautiful.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s up to you.¡± Rong Shu blushed. With a snort, he took his hand out of his hand and strode


    forward.


    Fu Jingting stood there and watched her figure running away quickly because she was embarrassed.


    Sophia and the assistant have been waiting for them in the rest area.


    Seeing theming back, he quickly put down the coffee and snacks in his hands and stood up.


    ¡°Mr. Fu, Miss Rong, you are back.¡± Sophia said with a smile.


    Rong Shu also smiled back.


    Sophia asked, ¡°Miss Rong, President Fu, what do you think of the dress? Is there anything that needs


    to be modified?¡±


    Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°I think it¡¯s very good, there is nothing to modify, but what do you think?¡±


    She turned her head Look at the man next to you and ask for the man¡¯s opinion.


    This guy is a vinegar jar after all.


    Although this dress is not exposed, there are many ces with exposed legs and shoulders.


    So this guy is very likely to dislike this dress and want to modify it.


    Don¡¯t look at how he has no problem with her dressing like this at this time, and she is very beautiful.


    That¡¯s because there are only a few of them here, and except for her, everyone else is a woman.


    Naturally, he didn¡¯t have to worry about being jealous, worried about other men looking at her.


    But wearing such a dress to the banquet is not necessarily the case. There are so many men at the


    banquet, and she appears with him, and it is inevitable that some men will pay attention to her.


    So she can¡¯t guarantee that at that time, he will be jealous.


    But unexpectedly, Fu Jingting¡¯s answer was the same as Rong Shu¡¯s, and it didn¡¯t need to be revised, it


    was fine.


    This made Rong Shu look at him with surprise.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Fu Jingting asked when she saw her looking at herself like this, scratching the bridge


    of her nose.


    Rong Shu pped his hands away, ¡°I thought you would ask Mr. Sophia to modify this dress, especially


    the skirt, where there is a slit.¡±


    ¡°I know, but the dress is like this. The design is better, so why do you think I will modify it.¡± Fu Jingting


    asked.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t hide it either, and answered directly, ¡°Of course I think you¡¯ll be jealous.¡±


    After saying this, Fu Jingting understood andughed softly, ¡°I¡¯m not happy when other men see you in


    a dress. But you look beautiful in this way, I can¡¯t deprive you of the right to wear beautiful clothes just


    because you don¡¯t like people looking at you, so you can wear it with confidence, and as for those who


    look at you, I will naturally warn them.¡± In the


    end, he said When he spoke, his tone was obviously a lot colder.


    Rong Shu was stunned for a while, but after reacting, she smiled, ¡°For me, you would rather endure


    being unhappy, it¡¯s really hard for you.


    ¡± Although I don¡¯t like the way you dress is too sexy for other men to see, I prefer you to shine.¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s red lips moved, and she was moved to say something.


    Sophia on the side suddenly pped her hands and said excitedly; ¡°Oh, this is really touching love.¡±


    Rong Shu blushed and was too embarrassed to speak, after coughing, she quickly changed the


    subject, ¡°Okay, Teacher Sophia, Please help me change the dress and wrap it .¡±


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Sophia smiled and nodded.


    Rong Shu looked at Fu Jingting, ¡°I¡¯m going to the dressing room to change clothes, you wait for me


    here, and you should put the ne away.¡±


    She handed the ne over.


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t refuse either. He took it and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll put it on for youter.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Rong Shu smiled, turned and walked to the dressing room with Sophia.


    But when he first arrived in the locker room, the assistant suddenly came over with a solemn


    expression and said something to Sophia.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t understand and didn¡¯t make a sound, just stood there quietly waiting for them.


    After waiting for about two minutes, Sophia waved to the assistant.


    After the assistant nodded, he turned and walked away quickly.


    Sophia took a breath, put away the heavy expression just now, and smiled at Rong Shu again, ¡°Miss


    Rong, I¡¯m sorry I have something urgent to deal with now, can you wait for me for a few minutes, just a


    few minutes, I¡¯ll be back soon. Rong Shu nodded sympathetically, ¡°


    Of course, you can do it first if you are in a hurry. I don¡¯t mind.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s great, dear, you are really a kind girl.¡± Sophia gave Rong Shu a touching hug. .


    Rong Shu was stunned by her warm embrace, and then patted her back in disbelief.


    Sophia didn¡¯t hold her for a long time, because she still remembered to deal with things, so she quickly


    let go of Rong Shu and trotted to the direction the assistant had just left.


    Rong Shu looked at her leaving figure, smiled helplessly, then sat down on the soft stool in front of the


    door of the locker room, waiting for Sophia toe back.


    After all, the back of this dress is designed with straps. She can¡¯t untie the knot with her own backhand.


    She can only wait for Sophia toe back to help. Otherwise, if she does it herself, it is easy to


    damage the dress.


    At the same time, Fu Jingting in the rest area waited for a while, but before Rong Shu changed her


    clothes and came out, she couldn¡¯t sit still, got up and walked to the locker room.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 962

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 962


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 962


    Hypocrisy


    Halfway through, the phone in my pocket rang.


    Fu Jingting kept taking out the phone, nced casually, put the phone to his ear with a swipe of his


    thumb, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Assistant Zhang called and heard Fu Jingting¡¯s question, He quickly replied, ¡°The people we sent to


    watch Sucheng secretly have heard news that Sucheng has made a move and went out this


    afternoon.¡±


    ¡°Where did you go?¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s face suddenly turned gloomy.


    On the other end of the phone, Assistant Zhang pushed back his sses, ¡°Going to Zhou¡¯s house.¡±


    ¡°Zhou¡¯s house?¡± Fu Jingting squinted, ¡°What is he doing at Zhou¡¯s house? Does Su Cheng have


    contact with Zhou¡¯s house?


    ¡± The old family in the city has settled in the sea market hundreds of years ago. In addition, the Zhou


    family is different from their merchant families. The Zhou family is a famous schr, and the children of


    the Zhou family are also low-key and reserved. Therefore, the Zhou family has a very good reputation


    in Haishi, and the Zhou family hardly has too much association with any family.


    All in all,pared to their families, the Zhou family has a feeling of being left alone.


    But there are exceptions to everything. The Zhou family has a very good rtionship with their Fu


    family.


    The biggest reason is that the old Ye Ye, who has passed away from the Zhou family, used to be a


    guard under his grandfather.


    During the war years, the old man of the Zhou family once helped his grandfather as a wooden


    warehouse.


    Although that one wooden warehouse was not aimed at grandfather¡¯s head or heart, it would not kill


    grandfather.


    But Mr. Zhou¡¯s act of daring to sacrifice himself to stand in the wooden warehouse is not everyone¡¯s


    courage.


    Therefore, for this reason, he has always been more concerned about the Zhou family.


    And he also knew the Zhou family very well, and knew that in the Zhou family¡¯s interpersonal


    rtionship, apart from their Fu family, there was no other family, and it was even less likely that they


    had anything to do with the Su family in the capital.


    But now Su Cheng has found the Zhou family, which makes him have to wonder if he doesn¡¯t know


    enough about the Zhou family.


    Or, the Zhou family has always been in contact with the Su family, but has been hiding it from his Fu


    family.


    If this is the case, he has to consider whether to continue to support the Zhou family and take care of


    the Zhou family.


    The old man Zhou was blocking a wooden warehouse for his grandfather, but the Fu family had already


    paid this kindness. In those ten years, the Zhou family wasbeled as the old ninth, and the whole


    family would be driven to the farm. It was his Fu family, he Grandfather came forward to protect the


    Zhou family.


    At that time, his grandfather had already paid off the kindness of the Zhou family.


    After that, the support and protection of the Zhou family was only due to the more than ten years of war


    between Father Zhou and his grandfather.


    After all, the Fu family has the ability to support the Zhou family, and they are not stingy with it.


    After several decades, it was purely a habit of supporting the Zhou family, and he was toozy to


    change.


    But now if the Zhou family is behind the Fu family and has anything to do with the Su family, then don¡¯t


    me Fu Jingting for being ruthless.


    He can protect these people with great mercy, but he absolutely can¡¯t stand these people under his


    protection, but the family that has a holiday with his Fu family secretly.


    What¡¯s the difference between that and the white-eyed wolf!


    Although Assistant Zhang didn¡¯t know what Fu Jingting was thinking, he could hear that his tone was


    obviously wrong when he heard Su Cheng went to Zhou¡¯s house.


    After all, Assistant Zhang is also aware of the rtionship between the Zhou family and the Fu family.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Fu, the Zhou family has no contact with the Su family.¡± Assistant Zhang didn¡¯t want Fu


    Jingting to misunderstand the Zhou family, so he shook his head and replied, ¡°I know what Mr. Fu is


    worried about, so after hearing that Su Cheng went to the Zhou family, I hurriedly went to investigate


    whether the Zhou family had been in contact with Su Cheng over the years, and the final investigation


    results showed that the Zhou family had not had too much involvement with any family except our Fu


    family, and the Su family was even more impossible.¡±


    Wen Yan, Fu Jingting¡¯s gloomy face finally got better, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    It seemed that the Zhou family still maintained their original intentions, and did not feel sorry for the Fu


    family.


    ¡°Have you found out the purpose of Su Cheng¡¯s going to Zhou¡¯s house?¡± Fu Jingting pursed his thin


    lips and asked again.


    Assistant Zhang nodded, ¡°Of course, since the investigation Zhou family has no contact with the Su


    family, then I will naturally find out why Su Cheng went to the Zhou family.¡±


    Fu Jingting hummed, and his tight lips eased slightly, scarily satisfied with him ¡®s answer.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk.¡±


    He motioned Assistant Zhang to tell the results of the investigation.


    Assistant Zhang responded and reported earnestly, ¡°Although Su Cheng did not leave the hotel during


    this time, the person who sent him to stare at him said that Su Cheng¡¯s assistant had gone out several


    times, and all of them were well-known detectives in Hai Shi. Office, in order to find out why Su Cheng


    asked his assistant to go to the detective office, I specifically contacted the bosses of the offices where


    Su Cheng¡¯s assistant went, and then I learned that Su Cheng has been letting his assistant go to the


    detective office these days. They are looking for Madam¡¯s cemetery.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s expression changed slightly, ¡°Looking for my mother¡¯s cemetery?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Assistant Zhang nodded.


    Fu Jingtingughed angrily, ¡°He wants to pay homage to my mother?¡±


    ¡°It should be.¡± Assistant Zhang lowered his head, ¡°otherwise, why did he go so hard to find his wife¡¯s


    cemetery? This time he went to Zhou¡¯s house for this reason. In this case, Su Cheng stayed at the


    Zhou family for almost two hours before leaving. After leaving, I immediately contacted the current


    owner of the Zhou family and asked Su Cheng why he was looking for him. The Zhou family also told


    me that Su Cheng asked him Do you know where the cemetery of your wife is? After all, the Zhou


    family has a good rtionship with our Fu family. This is known in the whole sea city. It is better than


    the rtionship between the Cheng family and our Fu family. It can be said that the Zhou family also


    knows our Fu family best. Su Cheng didn¡¯t know about his wife¡¯s cemetery from the office, so he would


    naturally start with the Zhou family, but he was destined to go there in vain.¡± Apart from Mr. Fu and Mrs.


    Lu, Mrs. Fu


    ¡¯s cemetery has only he knows.


    Others, no one knows.


    So no matter where Su Cheng started from, it was impossible to find his wife¡¯s cemetery.


    Even the Zhou family who knew the Fu family very well.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s smile was even more sinister and terrifying.


    He didn¡¯t care what Assistant Zhang said behind him, he only cared about the first sentence. ¡°He still


    has the face to look for my mother¡¯s cemetery, and he still has the face to worship her! He thought that


    by doing so, he would be able to show his deep love


    for my mother? It¡¯s ridiculous!¡±


    If he loves his mother, he will definitely stop it when the Zhong family finds the Fu family to marry, and


    directly stand up to reveal his rtionship with his mother to the public, instead of watching his mother


    resist himself, until he finally marries his father. Still like a shrinking turtle, doing nothing.


    That¡¯s all, mother got married, Su Cheng also came to provoke her mother, made that ridiculous


    agreement with her, but didn¡¯t keep it, showed mercy everywhere, and created an illegitimate daughter,


    and her mother was about to leave. In the Fu family, he promised to marry someone else, which


    completely drove his mother into despair andmitted suicide.


    It has been 20 years since her mother passed away, and Su Cheng has never asked her mother, nor


    has shee to Haishi to worship her, as if there is no mother in this world, she is still in Beijing, living


    a happy life. day.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Now, 20 yearster, I finally came to the sea market, and finally began to pretend to think of my mother,


    search for my mother¡¯s cemetery, and prepare to worship my mother.


    But he didn¡¯t think that Su Cheng did this because he still loved his mother deeply.


    And from the very beginning, Su Cheng didn¡¯t love his mother enough. If he really loved him, how could


    he do these things that are sorry for his mother?


    Now Su Cheng is doing this, but he is just moving himself.


    Such people are the most hypocritical!

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 963

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 963


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 963


    Help You Change Your Clothes


    Assistant Zhang nodded in agreement with the enemy.


    Like President Fu, he felt that Su Cheng¡¯s behavior was ridiculous.


    When thedy was alive, she did not give her hope and forced her tomit suicide.


    Even after the death of his wife, Su Cheng didn¡¯t pay attention to him, and he didn¡¯t even want toe


    to the sea market to pay his respects to his wife.


    It has only been twenty years since he came, but no one will think that he is affectionate, only that he is


    acting or acting for himself.


    As for why?


    Heh, twenty years ago, after the death of his wife, Su Cheng might feel some guilt when he learned the


    news. From Su Cheng¡¯s quick cancetion of the uing wedding after his wife¡¯s death, it can be


    seen that Su Cheng¡¯s death to his wife was the result of the death of his wife. Somewhat guilty.


    After all, no matter what, Su Cheng is someone who has loved his wife, so he can¡¯t justify it without


    guilt.


    It¡¯s just that this guilt is definitely not much. Otherwise, how could Su Cheng hold back for 20 years and


    not set foot in the sea market to pay homage to his wife?


    When Ie to worship now, at most I want to clear the tiny guilt that has existed in my heart for 20


    years, so that I canpletely let go and be more rxed in the future.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    This man is really shameful.


    Assistant Zhang thought with disdain in his heart.


    ¡°Apart from the detective agency and the Zhou family, has Su Cheng asked anyone to inquire about the


    location of my mother¡¯s cemetery?¡± Fu Jingting squinted his eyes and asked again with a cold voice.


    Assistant Zhang collected his thoughts and nodded, ¡°Yes, after Su Cheng didn¡¯t find his wife¡¯s cemetery


    in those offices, he specially handed a letter of worship to the Cheng family, but the Cheng family didn¡¯t


    pick it up, so in the end Su The city only found Zhou¡¯s family.¡±


    ¡°Of course the Cheng family will not ept his invitation.¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips pulled out a sneering


    arc, ¡°Though there is no evidence for what he did in the capital, everyone is I know it¡¯s not fake, the


    Cheng family is a clean and honest official, how can they deal with people like him, is there anything


    else?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s gone.¡± Assistant Zhang shook his head, but then thought of something and hesitated.


    Fu Jingting said impatiently, ¡°Just tell me if you have anything.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Assistant Zhang responded quickly, then no longer hesitated, and said, ¡°I just don¡¯t know if Su


    Cheng has asked the Zhong family, the Zhong family is in the capital, In addition, we haven¡¯t paid


    attention to the Zhong family for a long time, so if Su Cheng finds the Zhong family, it is impossible for


    us to know.¡±


    Fu Jingting said coldly, ¡°What about the Zhong family? Today, the Zhong family has long been It¡¯s not


    my mother¡¯s family who is in charge of the family. My mother¡¯s funeral was not invited to them at the


    beginning


    . Even if Su Cheng finds the Zhong family, what¡¯s the use? head.


    ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Fu Jingting rubbed his temples.


    Assistant Zhang coughed, ¡°No, what I know about Su Cheng so far is just this matter, but the person


    staring at Su Cheng said something else, saying that Su Cheng¡¯s assistant went out the day before


    yesterday. , but he didn¡¯t go to the detective office. As for where he went, he lost it, so I don¡¯t know


    what Su Cheng¡¯s assistant went out to do that day.¡± ¡°Check it out


    .¡± Fu Jingting frowned.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Assistant Zhang responded.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips pursed slightly, and he instructed again, ¡°Have the bodyguards sent to Tiancheng


    to rece the security have been arranged?¡±


    Assistant Zhang replied with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Fu, when I received your order, I arranged it


    early in the morning. Now , it is estimated that the handover with Tiancheng¡¯s security department has


    beenpleted by now.¡±


    Fu Jingting hummed with satisfaction, ¡°Yes, in addition, we are arranging some bodyguards to go to the


    old house and Fu¡¯s mansion to strengthen the other side. I¡¯m worried that if Su Cheng can¡¯t find his


    mother¡¯s cemetery, he will attack the people around me and threaten me and tell him.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Mr. Fu.¡± Assistant Zhang nodded solemnly, and then asked, ¡°Then? Do you want to make


    arrangements with Miss Rong?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Fu Jingting waved his hand, ¡°I have already made arrangements for her.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Assistant Zhang didn¡¯t ask any more questions.


    Background Miss Rong is his own woman, and he said it was arranged.


    He is a subordinate, and he is so worried about what to do.


    Hanging up the phone, Fu Jingting put away the phone and quickened his pace a little.


    After a while, he came to the dressing room and saw a woman sitting on a soft chair outside the


    dressing room looking down at her phone from a distance.


    The woman was still wearing that stunning red dress, which was not reced.


    Fu Jingting walked over suspiciously and asked softly, ¡°Why are you sitting here?¡±


    Rong Shu heard his voice, put down the phone, turned her head and looked surprised, ¡°Why are you


    here?¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute. After a while, I didn¡¯t wait for you to get dressed ande to find me, so I was worried


    about you, so I came to find you.¡± Fu Jingting walked to her and stopped.


    Rong Shu stood up and smiled, ¡°What can happen in the store?¡±


    ¡°A lot of times the ident happens in the blink of an eye, it can¡¯t be avoided anywhere, even in the


    safest ce in the world, there is no guarantee. It will be safe.¡± Fu Jingting looked at her with a very


    serious expression.


    Looking at the man¡¯s serious and preaching appearance, Rong Shu was amused, ¡°Yes, yes, I know,


    but now that I see that I¡¯m fine, shouldn¡¯t you be relieved?¡±


    Fu Jingting raised his chin expensively, ¡°Almost, But what are you doing sitting here? Didn¡¯t you


    change your clothes, what about Sophia?¡±


    ¡°I was going to change.¡± Rong Shu helplessly spread her hands and said, ¡°But when I first came here,


    Sophia seemed to have encountered something important. I¡¯ll let her deal with the matter first, and then


    I¡¯ll change my clothes after I¡¯m done, so I¡¯ll wait for her here.¡±


    Fu Jingting frowned after hearing this, ¡°You¡¯re considerate of others, aren¡¯t you hungry anymore?


    ¡± Hungry?¡± Rong Shu rubbed her stomach and looked at him with aggrieved expression.


    Seeing her like this, Fu Jingting was angry even if he wanted to be angry.When I got up, I could only


    pretend to be angry with a straight face, ¡°You¡¯re already hungry, and you asked her to go to work first.


    You are considerate of her, why don¡¯t you think about yourself or me? In case you faint from hunger


    What should I do?¡± The


    man frowned and looked worried, and in Rong Shu¡¯s eyes, he looked like an old mother.


    Rong Shu covered her lips with a smirk, ¡°Okay, don¡¯tin, I¡¯m wrong, okay? In fact, I didn¡¯t think


    about it, I just thought that being convenient with others is also to umte virtue for myself, and


    after Sophia said, only let I¡¯ll just wait a few minutes, I can still wait a few minutes.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how many minutes have passed now.¡± Fu Jingting raised his eyes and nced at her


    coldly.


    Rong Shu stuck out her tongue, ¡°Maybe what happened to her can¡¯t be resolved within a few minutes,


    that¡¯s fine.¡±


    Fu Jingting sighed, ¡°I said before, being too kind will only make yourself suffer, look at this No, it¡¯s


    alright, I¡¯ll change it for you, change it early, and go out to dinner early.¡±


    He now regrets bringing her over to try on the dress first.


    He should have taken her to finish eating first.


    ¡°Will you help me change?¡± Rong Shu widened her eyes and looked at Fu Jingting in surprise.


    Fu Jingting raised his eyebrows, ¡°What? Can¡¯t you?¡±


    Rong Shu covered her chest, ¡°There is a difference between men and women, what do you think?¡±


    Fu Jingting smiled, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen your whole body, we are already the most intimate in this world.


    What¡¯s the point of changing your clothes for you?¡±


    ¡°¡± Rong Shu was speechless when she said this.


    Yes, he had never seen her all over her body.


    You really don¡¯t need to.


    That¡¯s all, I¡¯m really hungry now and my whole body is weak, let him help to change it early, and eating


    early is the most important thing.


    Thinking about it, Rong Shu let out a light breath, raised her eyes and looked at the man slightly


    blushing, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Fu Jingting asked deliberately, looking at her flushed face with a hint of


    yfulness in his eyes.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 964

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 964


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 964


    A Different Method


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    His intention was very obvious, Rong Shu could see it at a nce, and couldn¡¯t help stomping angrily,


    ¡°Fu Jingting, if you do this again, then I¡¯ll wait for Teacher Sophia toe back.¡±


    After speaking, she was about to sit down again . .


    Seeing this, Fu Jingting knew that he had gone too far.


    She was already shy, and she was deliberately teasing her, so it wasn¡¯t her fault that she was angry.


    Then Fu Jingting quickly grabbed her and apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m wrong, I shouldn¡¯t be like this,


    don¡¯t be angry, okay?¡±


    He looked down at her while coaxing her.


    In fact, Rong Shu wasn¡¯t really angry, just embarrassed.


    Now that the men have apologized, she naturally won¡¯t hold on, she snorted, stepped on the silver-


    white crystal high-heeled shoes under her feet, and walked to the door of the locker room.


    Fu Jingting looked at her back with a lowugh, and then followed with his legs.


    The locker room is not big, only about three square meters, and there are clothes racks and other


    things in it. At this moment, with two people, it looks extra crowded.


    After Fu Jingting closed the door, Rong Shu turned around and turned her back to him, ¡°This dress is


    fastened by the straps on the back, so when Teacher Sophia tied the straps for me, she didn¡¯t use


    regr bows. I use a very special way of tying, I can¡¯t undo it by myself, you can help me to untie the


    straps and then I can go out.¡±


    After all, the straps are on the back, if you only use ordinary bows to tie them Law, if someone pulls the


    strap, the bow will soon unravel and the clothes will fall off?


    Therefore, no matter what kind of clothes, as long as it is a belt attached to the back, it is basically a


    special style of y.


    Otherwise, it¡¯s easy to get lost.


    But the biggest disadvantage of this special style of y is that it is not easy to solve it by yourself, so


    you usually need help from others.


    Hearing Rong Shu say that as long as you untie the belt, you can get out. Fu Jingting suddenly felt that


    he was a tool person and could throw it away when he was done using it.


    Although she thought so, Fu Jingting still did not forget the reason why she was able to step in here.


    After Rong Shu hooked her hair from the back to the front, revealing the perfect back of her neck and


    back, she began to carefully observe the binding of her back. bring.


    After observing for about ten seconds, he already knew how to untie it in his mind.


    As long as he stretched out his fingers and pulled the four straps together at the same time, the


    complicated knot would naturally be untied.


    It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t want to do it in such a simple way, he wanted to y a fun game.


    Thinking of this, Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes shed darkly, then put his hand on Rong Shu¡¯s back and pushed


    her forward.


    Rong Shu stood there, still waiting for him to help change her dress, but she waited, but instead of


    waiting for him to help, she waited for him to push her.


    Rong Shu was not ready, and threw her body forward with an ahh.


    Fortunately, Fu Jingting didn¡¯t push her hard enough, so Rong Shu didn¡¯t have much energy to pounce


    forward. After hesitating a step forward, he immediately stretched out his hands and supported the soft


    wall in front of him, and his body stood there. Steady stopped.


    Although she was not injured and would not be injured, Rong Shu was suddenly pushed by the man,


    and she was so frightened that she was still angry.


    She put her hand down from the soft wall, turned her head and red at the man angrily, ¡°Fu Jingting,


    are you crazy?¡±


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t speak, she took a step forward, then stretched out her hand and mmed against the


    soft wall beside her ear. superior.


    Rong Shu was stunned for a moment, not knowing what the man was doing, frowned, and was about


    to push the man away, when the man finally said, ¡°Don¡¯t move, I¡¯ll untie you.¡±


    Rong Shuughed angrily, ¡°You give it to me. Untie the belt? You¡¯ve been in for a while, and you


    haven¡¯t done anything, and you¡¯re still doing these confusing things, Fu Jingting, what are you trying to


    do?¡±


    She said that she couldn¡¯t understand his brain circuit.


    Rong Shu rubbed her brows and said with a headache, ¡°Forget it, don¡¯t solve it, you go out first, I¡¯ll find


    a way myself.¡±


    With that, she turned around and invited the man out.


    If she doesn¡¯t ask to go out, she doesn¡¯t know when her clothes will be ready to change.


    Really, she was crazy to believe that after this man came in, he would help her change clothes in a


    proper manner.


    Although this man came in, he didn¡¯t take advantage of it.


    But it did something even more iprehensible.


    Anyway, he should get out now.


    However, just as Rong Shu turned around halfway, Fu Jingting turned him back again, facing the soft


    wall again, biting the tip of her ear, and whispering, ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡±


    Rong Shu subconsciously really didn¡¯t move. .


    Then Fu Jingting loosened her ears and buried her head down the back of her neck.


    There was a mirror in the dressing room, Rong Shu turned her face slightly, and could clearly see what


    Fu Jingting was doing on her back.


    I saw that Fu Jingting¡¯s head kept going down along the back of her neck, until it stopped in the middle


    of her back.


    Afterwards, Fu Jingting opened her thin lips slightly, bit the end of one of the straps on her back, and


    began to pull it back.


    Seeing this scene, Rong Shu still didn¡¯t understand, this dog man just didn¡¯t want to take the usual way,


    didn¡¯t want to help her untie the straps in a normal way, but chose to bite with his mouth.


    Such a brain circuit is not surprising.


    Surprised at the same time, it also made her blushing.


    Because of this act of untying the belt, it is really astringent, making people blush and heartbeat.


    Rong Shu¡¯s body froze, and she was not moved at all. She could only let herself blush, hold her breath,


    and watch the man untie her belt in this way.


    For a time, in the small locker room, there were no other sounds, only two different breathing sounds,


    and the rubbing sound of the fabric when the belt was pulled, which seemed extraordinarily ambiguous


    and disturbing.


    Rong Shu could even clearly feel that the temperature in the locker room had increased, making her


    hot and uneasy.


    After an unknown amount of time, Rong Shu finally saw the man behind him pull the four straps open,


    and the two pieces of thebined dress fabric on the back were also separated at once, revealing


    fair skin like jade.


    Rong Shu finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Because the belt is open, it means that Fu Jingting doesn¡¯t need helpter, and she can take off the


    dress by herself.


    I thought that the man would let her go wisely after he found out.


    After all, his bad taste has also reached.


    However, what I didn¡¯t expect was that Fu Jingting didn¡¯t stop and let her go.


    After he spat the tape out of his mouth, he stuck his head to her back again.


    Rong Shu was anxious, and hurriedly shouted, ¡°Fu Jingting, what are you doing? The straps have been


    untied, let me go quickly.¡±


    Fu Jingting seemed to have not heard her, and her thin lips kissed her back directly.


    His thin lips were very cold, and the moment they pressed against Rong Shu¡¯s back, Rong Shu¡¯s body


    couldn¡¯t help shivering.


    It wasn¡¯t over yet, and soon Rong Shu felt that the man behind him suddenly changed from kissing to


    sucking.


    This kind of sucking Rong Shu is very familiar. When doing that kind of thing, this man likes to use this


    method, leaving traces one after another on her body.


    So this dog man, the purpose of suddenly doing this kind of behavior at this moment is very clear.


    He wanted to leave marks on her back.


    Rong Shu¡¯s back is also a ce where Rong Shu is more sensitive. She can¡¯t stand a man¡¯s behavior.


    Being kissed and bitten by a man for a while, her strength is almost gone, her body is limp, her


    breathing has be disordered, her cheeks are flushed, her eyes are red. In a trance, the mouth


    couldn¡¯t help making a sultry ding and squeak sound.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 965

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 965


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 965


    Reward Recovery


    Sophia and her assistant hurried over after finishing their work, and as soon as they walked outside the


    locker room, they heard this unbelievable voice.


    At that moment, Sophia and the assistant stopped in their footsteps.


    Sophia had a weird expression, and the assistant behind her covered her mouth and her eyes lit up.


    God, God, isn¡¯t it!


    Shouldn¡¯t she have heard the real version of that!


    Ahhh, so excited!


    The assistant¡¯s face was flushed with excitement. If it wasn¡¯t for the fear of being discovered, she even


    wanted to scream a few times, and even jumped up a few times to vent her excitement at the moment.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Sophia took a breath, finally came to her senses, turned around and said a word to the


    assistant in a low voice.


    The assistant put his hand from his mouth, ¡°Boss, don¡¯t we wait here for a while?¡±


    Listen for a while!


    Such a rare opportunity.


    If you miss this time, there will be no more.


    Sophia knew her assistant, and she knew what the assistant was thinking by looking at the eyes of the


    assistant who kept squinting towards the door of the locker room.


    She silently knocked on the assistant¡¯s head and warned sharply, ¡°If you are not afraid of being


    discovered and targeted, you can stay here. In case Mr. Fu wants to trouble you, don¡¯t say you are my


    assistant. Save you.¡±


    After speaking, Sophia ignored the assistant, lifted her foot and left, walking towards the rest area.


    She said so, how dare the assistant choose to stay, after looking at the door of the dressing room


    reluctantly, he sighed and quickly caught up with Sophia.


    In the locker room, Rong Shu didn¡¯t know her voice just now, but Sophia and the two listened to her,


    and she had already misunderstood something else.


    If you know, you will be ashamed to death.


    Although she and Fu Jingting are nothing like that, they are almost the same.


    Because at this moment, her upper body was barely wearing an inch, and the original dress on her


    body slipped down automatically after the man untied the straps on her back.


    There was originally a shoulder strap to prevent the dress from sliding downpletely, but since Fu


    Jingting hated that the shoulder strap blocked him from time to time when kissing her back, he couldn¡¯t


    kiss her wholeheartedly, so he directly removed the shoulder strap from her. It was taken off her arm.


    So without the support of thest shoulder strap, the dresspletely slid down. Fortunately, the waist


    was designed to close the waist. The dress only stopped at the waist, and did not continue to slide


    down.


    Otherwise, at this moment, not only is she not wearing an inch of thread on her upper body, but she is


    afraid that her whole body will be naked.


    But even so, Rong Shu blushed with shame, wishing to kill this dog man.


    She originally thought that he just wanted to try the more astringent method of undoing the belt. It was


    just an addiction, and he wouldn¡¯t really do anything to her. After all, this is someone else¡¯s dressing


    room, in someone else¡¯s territory. It¡¯s rude to do this.


    But I never thought about it, the dog man doesn¡¯t care about this, I guess I¡¯m thinking in my mind, the


    belt is untied, so wouldn¡¯t I be sorry for myself if I don¡¯t take advantage of it?


    Then, hold her and nibble on her back.


    She saw it through the mirror with her own eyes, and the dense marks on her back were really like


    being bitten by a dog.


    Therefore, it is not an exaggeration for her to say that he is a dog man.


    Fortunately, this dog man is still a bit measured, knowing that he can¡¯t really do that on someone else¡¯s


    site, and only after nting bright red strawberries on her back, did she let go of her contentedly.


    Rong Shu felt that the dog¡¯s mouth on her back had finally left, she was slightly relieved, then looked


    down at her bare upper body, she was immediately embarrassed and angry, and hurriedly tore off the


    clothes she hade from hanging on the shelf beside her. , stood in front of him, turned around,


    looked at the man with red eyes, and shouted in a slightly angry voice, ¡°Fu Jingting!¡±


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Fu Jingting was wiping the corner of his mouth with his thumb, and his eyes were full of contentment.


    Seeing the satisfied look on the man¡¯s face, Rong Shu¡¯s embarrassment deepened again.


    This dog man, he is very satisfied.


    Have you ever wondered how long it will take for her traces to disappear?


    ¡°I¡¯m so mad at you!¡± Rong Shu¡¯s eyes turned red and even sparkled, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t believe you, what


    about helping me change my clothes, I thought you really wanted to help, but you In the name of


    helping, you¡¯re here to take advantage of me, right?¡±


    Obviously, she was about to cry at the man.


    Fu Jingting also knew that his behavior annoyed her, so he put his hand down and held her gently in


    his arms, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, I was wrong, I really came to help you change clothes, but after seeing how to take


    off the clothes, I couldn¡¯t hold back, and you look too beautiful in your dress, so¡±


    he didn¡¯t continue, meaning everyone understood.


    As a man, when you meet the beautiful side of your beloved woman, how can you hold back.


    If you can bear it, then there is a problem.


    So don¡¯t me him, really don¡¯t me him!


    ¡°You¡± Rong Shu stared angrily, ¡°What do you mean, or is it my fault?¡±


    She thought he was sincerely apologizing.


    Unexpectedly, it turned out to be the case.


    Listening to this, it seems that she is still wrong, she should not wear such a beautiful dress!


    Looking at the woman¡¯s bulging little face, Fu Jingting also realized that his exnation not only did not


    reduce the woman¡¯s anger, but made the woman even more angry, he couldn¡¯t help touching the tip of


    his nose and coughed lightly, ¡°Okay, It¡¯s not your reason, it¡¯s my own reason, don¡¯t be angry, or why


    don¡¯t youe back with a kiss?¡±


    He looked at her with a serious look in his eyes.


    Obviously he really hoped that she woulde back.


    The corners of Rong Shu¡¯s mouth twitched, her brain aching from anger.


    Isn¡¯t it still her who suffers, and he who enjoys it?


    What kind of admission is this?


    Dog man, shameless!


    When I did something wrong, I kept making excuses, and I didn¡¯t have the slightest sincere remorse.


    Really good!


    Rong Shu clung to the clothes on her chest and snorted coldly, ¡°You don¡¯t need to kiss it back, anyway,


    in the end, some people still have to turn their backs on customers. At that time, I was still the same as


    before, I became the meat on the chopping board, Let someone do whatever they want?¡±


    Someone pursed his lips and said nothing.


    Because he knew in his heart, whether he kissed her or she kissed back.


    The end result is only one.


    That¡¯s what she said.


    The guilty man looked at Rong Shu and said cautiously, ¡°Then I can do whatever you want, and I will


    never regret it.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Rong Shu narrowed her eyes.


    Fu Jingting nodded, ¡°Really.¡±


    Rong Shu suddenly smiled.


    But this smile fell in Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes, which made him somewhat uneasy.


    He even said uneasy, and some regretted saying such a thing.


    So now he takes back what he just said, is it still toote?


    Fu Jingting frowned slightly in thought.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t care what he was thinking at the moment, his red lips raised slightly, ¡°Since you said


    that I can do whatever I want, that¡¯s fine, since your behavior just now made me unhappy, then


    tonight¡¯s reward is just that. That¡¯s it for now, I just rewarded you.¡±


    During the day¡¯s online love, she made her promise to reward him online in front of the wholework.


    What to reward, adults understand.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s behavior just now annoyed her, so she took back the reward and taught the dog man a


    lesson.


    Let this dog man know that these actions cannot be done at any time, and let him teach him a lesson.


    On the opposite side, when Fu Jingting heard that the reward for the night was gone, the whole person


    only felt that a thunder had exploded above his head, his pupils shrank, and he was stunned.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 966

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 966


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 966


    Fu Jingting¡¯s Last Struggles


    What did he just hear?


    The reward is gone!


    The reward he was looking forward to so much was gone!


    Gone!


    Fu Jingting looked at Rong Shu in disbelief, as if to confirm whether he heard it wrong or she said it


    wrong.


    Facing the man¡¯s eyes, Rong Shu nodded with a serious expression and told him that he heard


    correctly, and she did not say it wrong.


    She is serious, the reward has been cancelled!


    At this moment, Fu Jingting only felt a nk in his mind, a feeling that the sky was falling, and the


    whole person was wooden.


    To be honest, it was the first time Rong Shu saw him show such an expression, dumbfounded, not to


    mention how funny he looked.


    After all, it doesn¡¯t fit his image at all.


    However, Rong Shu also knew why he did this. If she cancelled the reward, it would be a blow.


    Thirty men are as fierce as tigers.


    From those few times of intimacy, she was able to confirm that Fu Jingting was one of the fierce tigers


    and had a strong desire and desire for that kind of thing.


    So if he wanted to reward him during the day, it naturally brought him a lot of expectations and reverie.


    And now that he has shattered his expectations, how can he not be hit.


    This is like a child taking an exam when he was a child. Before the exam, his parents promised him


    that as long as he got the first ce in the exam, he would take him to eat KFC.


    Then the child really took the first ce in the test, and went home with the test paper excitedly, trying


    to fulfill the promise made by his parents.


    As a result, the parents suddenly broke their promise and refused to admit the ount.


    Then the mood of that child can be imagined, as if a basin of cold water has been poured over, the


    whole body is cold from the inside to the outside.


    Fu Jingting is probably in the same mood as this child right now.


    But it¡¯s not her fault, who let this dog man be in love every day, usually in the kitchen, in her office, or in


    the car to take advantage of her, after all, it¡¯s their own territory.


    But now, he is getting more and more excessive. In other people¡¯s territory, he doesn¡¯t care about it,


    and he is not afraid of being discovered as a joke.


    Anyway, she was afraid.


    So cancel the reward and teach this man a lesson, so that the dog man will not be more and


    more presumptuous in the future.


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t know that Rong Shu canceled the reward to give him a long memory.


    All he knows now is that the reward at night is gone, and his benefits are gone.


    How does this work!


    Absolutely not!


    Fu Jingting had a viin in his mind, crossed his hands in front of his chest, and shook his head quickly,


    indicating that the reward could not be cancelled, and he had to fight for it.


    Thinking, Fu Jingting stretched out his hand and grabbed Rong Shu¡¯s wrist, ¡°Little Ye Zi, don¡¯t be like


    this, well, why should you cancel the reward?¡±


    Rong Shu looked at him with a half-smile, ¡°Fu Jingting, you really don¡¯t know. Why should I cancel, or


    pretend I don¡¯t know?¡±


    Fu Jingting looked away with guilty conscience, pretending that he didn¡¯t understand, and shook his


    head slightly, ¡°I really don¡¯t know.¡±


    Rong Shu rolled her eyes, ¡°Come on, don¡¯t think I am I didn¡¯t realize that you were peeking elsewhere,


    and you didn¡¯t dare to look at me, so you pretended to be.¡±


    ¡°¡± Fu Jingting pursed his thin lips, unable to argue, he could only turn his eyes back, and looked at her


    with a bit of resentment in his eyes.


    Seeing him like this, Rong Shu couldn¡¯t help but soften her heart.


    No way, he was like a big dog, squatting on the ground and looking at her with innocent eyes.


    How can human beings have the heart to refuse furry?


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like this, it¡¯s useless for you to look at me like this. I¡¯ve made up my mind and will


    never change it. If I say cancel, I¡¯ll cancel it. There¡¯s no negotiation.¡± Rong Shu took a breath, shook


    her head, and quickly associated her mind to a big one. The dog¡¯s Fu Jingting shook his head, lest he


    really couldn¡¯t help but let go.


    And she knew very well that if she was relieved this time, she would let this dog man seize her


    weakness. If there is a simr situation in the future, he will look at her with such eyes again, and hold


    her. Make her soft-hearted again.


    In order to prevent that from happening, she must hold back and must not be confused by this dog


    man.


    If you can¡¯t survive the first time and lose to the innocent grievances pretended by the dog man, then


    you will be even more unprincipled.


    So Rong Shu, you have to hold back, you must hold back.


    You must not be soft-hearted, or you will really be led by the dog man by the nose in the future, and


    you will never be able to turn over again.


    Thinking about it, Rong Shu took several deep breaths in a row, and closed her eyes. After a while,


    when she opened her eyes again, her eyes were already calm, and she didn¡¯t even have worldly


    desires and desires.


    Believe that she is like this, nothing can affect her heart anymore.


    Amitabha, what the hell!


    In short, after some self-adjustment of mentality just now, Rong Shu looked at Fu Jingting¡¯s aggrieved


    appearance, and was able to be calm and rtive, without worrying about being affected and softened.


    Fu Jingting naturally also noticed Rong Shu¡¯s change, and seeing Rong Shu¡¯s depression from the


    beginning to thest calm, his thin lips pursed even tighter.


    It seems that it failed!


    Yes, he did it on purpose. He deliberately showed the innocent and aggrieved look just now, hoping to


    impress her and make her change her mind.


    This is what Zhang Cheng taught him.


    Normally, a man can¡¯t resist a woman¡¯s coquetry, and simrly, a woman can¡¯t resist a man¡¯s


    grievance.


    So I told him that if one day I identally made Xiao Ye unhappy, you can use this method to keep


    Xiao Ye immediately better, and even finally coax him in the end.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    He believed it, and just took it out and used it directly.


    But the result?


    No effect at all.


    At first, Xiao Ye felt a little bit soft-hearted, but soon, the soft-hearted food was put away by her, and


    she once again became the first ruthless iron-blooded person.


    Therefore, he should not trust Zhang Cheng.


    Zhang Cheng himself is a single dog, and he has never talked about any love, so he knows all the


    things between men and women.


    And believe that Zhang Cheng himself is stupid, actually thinks this method is effective, so he forgets


    that everyone is not a different individual, the so-called effectiveness is only for some of them.


    At least, the little leaves are not in that part.


    Just wait, go back and clean up that idiot Zhang Cheng, who has never talked about love, but still has


    the face to teach him.


    Fu Jingting silently made a note to Assistant Zhang in his heart, but he still kept that innocent look on


    his face, opened his thin lips lightly, and continued to fight for himself, ¡°Is it really impossible to


    change?¡±


    Rong Shu pulled her hand back and hummed. Said, ¡°Of course not, people always have principles,


    how can they change, I¡¯m saying, I¡¯m doing it for your own good, so that you won¡¯t be like this in the


    future regardless of the asion, if something happens, it¡¯s embarrassing, okay? Come on, go out


    quickly, I¡¯ll change thetter myself, I don¡¯t need you.¡± As


    she spoke, she freed up a hand, turned the man around, and pushed him out of the locker room.


    The man didn¡¯t resist and let her push him away, but he kept turning his head to look at her, as if he


    was still trying to make her change her mind, until he waspletely pushed out of the locker room


    and looked at her with a bang. After closing the locker room door, he sighed, fully epting the reality


    that women would not change their minds.


    In short, Fu Jingting could not help but regret at this moment.


    Knowing what you¡¯re doing in the locker room will cost you the reward of the night.


    He should have endured.


    After all, eating some minced meat, how can it bepared to eating real meat?


    Lose it! Lose it!


    The Fu family rubbed their temples with a helpless smile in their eyes.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 967

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 967


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 967


    Lovely Assistant


    But it doesn¡¯t matter, the reward is gone, it¡¯s not that he can¡¯t fight for himself!


    The big deal came at night, and he figured out a way by himself.


    Thinking of this, Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes shed brightly, and then he sat down in front of the soft stool,


    waiting for the women in the locker room toe out.


    After waiting for about a few minutes, the door of the locker room clicked and opened from the inside.


    Rong Shu had already changed into the clothes she had been wearing, and walked out with the red


    dress.


    Looking at the man sitting outside waiting for her, she was happy in her heart, but on her face, she


    snorted proudly and walked past the man on high heels, pretending that she couldn¡¯t see the man.


    The man raised his eyebrows, stood up, grabbed her hand, and said in a low voice, ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you


    call me when you leave?¡±


    Rong Shu seemed to have just seen the man, with a surprised expression on her face just right, ¡± Ah,


    are you still here? I thought you went to the rest area!¡±


    Fu Jingtingughed angrily at the woman¡¯s intention.


    How could he not know that she still has such an annoying side?


    It¡¯s cute though.


    Fu Jingting squeezed Rong Shu¡¯s hand lightly and sighed, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not make trouble, let¡¯s go to


    Sophia to settle the bill and go out to eat.¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Rong Shu squeezed the corner of his mouth and nodded in agreement.


    After all, he took the initiative to calm down theughter, and she wouldn¡¯t be ignorant to disagree with


    him.


    The two finally ¡®reconciled¡¯ and came to the rest area holding hands.


    The rest area had been waiting for their Sophia and assistant to see them back, and quickly got up to


    say hello.


    Fu Jingting just nodded as a response.


    Rong Shu smiled back, then looked at Sophia and asked, ¡°Mr. Sophia, is your matter resolved?¡±


    Sophia smiled and nodded, ¡°Thank you dear for your concern, it has been resolved.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Rong Shu replied, and then felt a fiery gaze, and followed it, it was Sophia¡¯s assistant.


    The assistant held his heart in both hands and was smiling.


    Rong Shu couldn¡¯t describe what kind of smile that was. Compared with the previous aunt¡¯s smile, it


    was even more praised, praised, and even a little perverted.


    In short, the assistant stared at her and Fu Jingting with this ¡®perverted¡¯ smile, the corners of his mouth


    almost grinning behind his ears, looking extremely wretched.


    Rong Shu couldn¡¯t understand the meaning of Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes when the assistant stared at her. She


    just felt that being stared at her was a little hairy, and there was an indescribable feeling of being seen


    through.


    Thinking, Rong Shu reluctantly smiled and asked the assistant, ¡°Well, is there anything on the faces of


    my wife and I? Why do you look at us like this?¡±


    Hearing her words, Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes and looked at the assistant.


    Just now he also felt that the assistant was looking at him, but he didn¡¯t care.


    After all, there are so many people staring at him every day, it is impossible for him to take a look at


    every one of them.


    The most important thing is that the other party is still a woman, so he won¡¯t even look at it.


    But now that he heard Rong Shu say that this woman not only stared at him, but also stared at Rong


    Shu, he had to be careful.


    The assistant didn¡¯t expect that he stared at Rong Shu and was pointed out directly by Rong Shu. The


    whole person immediately woke up from the excited state, his face turned pale, and he looked at


    Sophia next to him anxiously, wanting Sophia to help.


    She is just a small assistant, and she likes to go online and eat melons and knock c.


    Today, C, who finally knocked, appeared in front of her, and she also heard a little driving sound on the


    spot. Of course, she couldn¡¯t stop the madness, excitement and excitement in her heart.


    So when I saw the main master appear in front of me again, I couldn¡¯t help but look at them excitedly.


    Unexpectedly, it was discovered.


    Now she doesn¡¯t know how to exin the eyes she just looked at them. If she exined it, she heard


    the sound of their driving, so she only looked at them, they must be angry, right?


    At that time, she might just snap off her little assistant.


    The more he thought about the assistant, the more scared he became. Looking at Sophia¡¯s eyes, he


    directly put on a cry for help.


    help me.


    Boss, please help me.


    Sophia, who received the assistant¡¯s distress signal, sighed with a headache, and then gave the


    assistant a reassuring look.


    Although this assistant is a little stupid and likes to cause trouble, but after following her for so many


    years, she usually works very seriously and has not made any mistakes, which makes her very


    satisfied.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Therefore, it is impossible for her to die.


    After exhaling, Sophia looked at Rong Shu and Fu Jingting and smiled, ¡°Mr. Fu, Miss Rong, don¡¯t get


    me wrong, my little assistant sometimes has a bad brain.¡±


    She pointed to her own brain, and then said again ¡°In addition, she is a fan of the two of you. She likes


    to watch your news online. What are you Chinese people talking about?¡±


    ¡°c.¡± The little assistant stepped forward and reminded.


    Sophia nodded again and again, ¡°Yes, yes, that¡¯s it, she likes to knock your cunts, and just looked at


    you like that just because I was so happy to see you, so don¡¯t mind, she doesn¡¯t mean anything.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes . Yes, Miss Fu Zongrong, don¡¯t be angry, I won¡¯t be in the future.¡± The assistant also nodded


    quickly and agreed, with a more serious expression.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t feel malice from the look in the eyes of the assistant just looking at them, so she


    naturally wouldn¡¯t doubt Sophia¡¯s words, and replied with a smile, ¡°We¡¯re not angry, I¡¯m just curious


    about why your assistant keeps looking at us, Mr. Sophia, now exin. It¡¯s good to be clear, isn¡¯t it Fu


    Jingting?¡±


    She gently bumped the man with her elbow, also reminding the man not to stare at the little girl.


    As long as there is no malice towards them, you can watch it without losing any flesh.


    Fu Jingting understood what Rong Shu had conveyed, raised his chin slightly, did not speak, and


    acquiesced to her words.


    In fact, even if she didn¡¯t remind him, he wouldn¡¯t do anything to this woman.


    He is not a devil, and others will hate him at a nce.


    If so, the whole world is generally his enemy.


    But for Sophia¡¯s exnation just now, he was a little interesting.


    Happy?


    The way the assistant looked at them just now was not just happy.


    They have been here for so long, two or three hours. If they want to be happy, they will be happy early


    in the morning, but not now.


    So, Sophia was lying, hiding their real purpose for the assistant.


    However, it doesn¡¯t matter, he has almost found out why the assistant just looked at them like that.


    Sophia and the assistant didn¡¯t know that Fu Jingting had guessed them all, and they were relieved to


    see that Rong Shu didn¡¯t care about him.


    The assistant almost cried with joy and quickly thanked him.


    She knew that the c she knocked would not disappoint her.


    Not only her appearance is so beautiful, but her personality is also so good and kind.


    Woohoo, she was so moved.


    The assistant raised his arm excitedly and wiped his eyes.


    When Rong Shu saw this, she was stunned for a moment, and then she couldn¡¯tugh.


    Sophia felt a little embarrassed, and patted the assistant angrily, ¡°What are you doing, child? Miss


    Rong and Mr. Fu don¡¯t care, you need to cry happily?¡±


    After speaking, she was embarrassed to Rong Shu again. He smiled, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Miss Rong, my


    assistant is still a child, so I made youugh.¡±


    Listening to Fu Jingting¡¯s trantion, Rong Shu smiled and shook her head, ¡°No, she¡¯s very cute, okay,


    Mr. Sophia, it¡¯s gettingte, my wife and I are going to dinner too, so please help me wrap up the dress.


    , and those high heels.¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 968

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 968


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 968


    Going to Eat Nanjiang Cuisine


    ¡°Okay, please wait a moment, the two of you will be fine soon.¡± Sophia took the dress handed by Rong


    Shu and packed it with her assistant.


    Fu Jingting and Rong Shu were sitting on the sofa and waiting.


    After waiting for about ten seconds, Fu Jingting looked at the woman beside him and asked, ¡°What do


    you want to eat for a while?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about it yet, how about you?¡± Rong Shu shook her head and replied, then asked


    back.


    Fu Jingting smiled lightly, ¡°I can do it. I will eat whatever you like.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Rong Shu rubbed her chin and thought about what she was going to eat for a while.


    After thinking for two minutes, her eyes lit up and she said excitedly, ¡°How about we go to eat Nanjiang


    cuiser?¡±


    ¡°Nanjiang cuisine?¡± Fu Jingting raised his eyebrows.


    Rong Shu hummed twice.


    Fu Jingting looked at her, ¡°But Nanjiang cuisine is notoriously sour. Are you sure about your eating


    habits?¡±


    Nanjiang is the best ce to grow various sour crops such as lemons, so the food from Nanjiang is


    also included. Habits are more sour.


    Soon foreigners go there to travel, and they are not used to eating there.


    Therefore, Nanjiang cuisine is also known as one of the top ten unptable cuisines in China, and it


    still ranks at the top of the list.


    This shows how unpopr Nanjiang cuisine is for people other than Nanjiang people.


    ¡°I¡¯m used to eating.¡± Rong Shu knew what Fu Jingting was worried about, and nodded with a smile,


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I still like to eat Nanjiang cuisine, but there are not many Nanjiang restaurants in Haishi,


    so I don¡¯t usually eat it.¡±


    ¡°You really like Nanjiang cuisine?¡± Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes, ¡°Why don¡¯t I know when you liked


    Nanjiang cuisine? You didn¡¯t say it in the letter before.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve always liked food.¡± Rong Shu smiled and replied, ¡°It¡¯s just that my dad doesn¡¯t like it, so the chefs


    in the Rong family rarely do it, and this kind of thing is not very important, so I didn¡¯t write it in the letter.


    , and I haven¡¯t eaten Nanjiang cuisine in the past few years, so it¡¯s normal for you not to know.¡±


    Fu Jingting nodded slightly, indicating that he understood, ¡°Okay, if you want to eat it, then let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Really? ¡°Rong Shu hesitated at this moment.


    Fu Jingting chuckled, ¡°What? Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to eat? Now that you¡¯re going, why are you


    struggling again?¡±


    He reached out and pinched her nose lightly.


    ¡°I¡¯m not tangled.¡± Rong Shu pped his messing hands away angrily, ¡°I¡¯m worried about you, just like


    you worried about me just now, worried about whether I can adapt to Nanjiang cuisine, and I¡¯m also


    worried about whether you can adapt. If you can¡¯t, do I want you to watch me eat with an empty


    stomach?¡±


    She couldn¡¯t do such a wicked thing.


    Seeing that it was for this reason, Fu Jingting hesitated whether to go or not, and his heart was so soft


    that it almost turned into a puddle of water.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as long as it¡¯s not too spicy or too sweet, I can get used to it. Besides, although Nanjiang


    cuisine is notoriously sour, it¡¯s not that all dishes are sour. I don¡¯t need to order sour, so you Don¡¯t think


    about it.¡± He grabbed her hand and kissed the back of her hand.


    Rong Shu thought about it too, so she no longer tangled, and hugged his arm, ¡°That¡¯s fine, then we¡¯ll


    go eat Nanjiang cuisine. I know what Nanjiang cuisine is not sour, and it tastes very good. , how about I


    order it for you?¡±


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll give you tonight¡¯s dinner.¡± Fu Jingting raised his chin slightly.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Rong Shu smiled and put her head on his shoulder, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t starve you.¡±


    ¡°I believe in you.¡± Fu Jingting looked at her sideways, his eyes doting, but his heart was a little


    complicated.


    He never thought that she still likes Nanjiang cuisine.


    You know, Mrs. Gu¡¯s maiden family is from Nanjiang.


    In other words, before she married Duan Xingbang, Mrs. Gu was born and raised in Nanjiang, although


    now Mrs. Gu¡¯s family has fallen into disrepair and moved out of Nanjiang to go abroad.


    But Mrs. Gu still returns to Nanjiang every once in a while.


    And ording to what he knew about Mrs. Gu, Mrs. Gu also seemed to like eating Nanjiang cuisine.


    That Rong Shu, who grew up in Haishi, likes to eat Nanjiang dishes, obviously inherited it from Mrs.


    Gu.


    Although she doesn¡¯t look like Gu Yaotian or Madam Gu, she only looks like the olddy from the Gu


    family who has been dead for a long time.


    But she said that the many hobbies she showed were very simr to Mrs. Gu and Gu Yaotian.


    If Mrs. Gu and Gu Yaotian found out, they might doubt her identity again.


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Rong Shu stood in front of Fu Jingting, bending over and waving in


    front of him.


    Fu Jingting grabbed her hand, his eyes froze for a moment, and he returned from his thoughts,


    ¡°Nothing.¡±


    Only then did he realize that she had let go of his arm, got up from him, and was still holding it. A well-


    packaged gift box with Sophia standing beside her.


    ¡°Nothing?¡± Rong Shu squinted slightly, ¡°Do you think I believe it? You didn¡¯t respond when I called you


    several times just now. You didn¡¯t even know that Sophia had packaged the dress honestly and sent it


    over, so why are you in a daze?¡±


    ¡°Really ? It¡¯s nothing.¡± Fu Jingting stood up, took the dress from her hand, and smiled slightly, ¡°I¡¯m just


    thinking about something about the group.¡±


    ¡°Is it important?¡± Rong Shu quickly asked with concern, ¡°If it¡¯s important, you¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not important.¡± Fu Jingting cut off her words, ¡°If it¡¯s important, I can¡¯t be so calm.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Rong Shu nodded.


    Although he was distracted just now, his expression was indeed calm, and it didn¡¯t look like something


    major had happened.


    So, what he said should be true.


    ¡°Okay, I got the things , let¡¯s go.¡± Fu Jingting took her hand.


    Rong Shu hummed, then smiled at Sophia and bid farewell.


    Sophia sent the two to the outside of the store, and set a time to send Fu Jingting¡¯s dress to the store.


    They didn¡¯t go back to the store until they got into the car and left.


    In the car, Rong Shu turned her head to look at the gift box in the back seat, and suddenly bit her lip.


    Seeing this, Fu Jingting asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°I suddenly remembered that I changed a dress. Can I still find a reason to talk to Mrs. Liu? After all,


    Mrs. Liu likes that brand of things very much.¡± Rong Shu looked back. , said somewhat uncertainly.


    Fu Jingting smiled lightly, ¡°I thought it was something, if you are worried about this, then you don¡¯t have


    to, I checked Mrs. Liu, and Mrs. Liu prefers clothes designed by Sophia over that brand. , but because


    Sophia is famous there, there are countless people all over the world looking for her to design clothes,


    and it is not Mrs. Liu¡¯s turn at all, so Mrs. Liu can only regret it The designed dress and the brand¡¯s


    dress are for Mrs. Liu to choose, and Mrs. Liu will definitely choose Sophia.¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°So, this dress is better than the one that Su Man destroyed before. To attract


    Mrs. Liu¡¯s attention?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Fu Jingting turned the steering wheel handsomely with one hand, ¡°Sophia has a habit of


    embroidering a camellia on the clothes she designs, which is the emblem of the Sophia family. When


    you put on this dress, Mrs. Liu can see at a nce that it was designed by Sophia. I specifically told


    Sophia to make her camellia bigger when designing the dress, without destroying the overall beauty of


    the dress. Facts Prove, she did it.¡±


    Rong Shu opened her mouth slightly in surprise, ¡°No wonder I wonder if the flower on the shoulder is a


    bit too big, it turns out that you guys designed it on purpose, just to get Mrs. Liu¡¯s attention at a nce.


    ¡°

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 969

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 969


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 969


    The Terrified Gu Manqing


    ¡°Of course.¡± Fu Jingting chuckled, ¡°I know that in order to get on line with Mrs. Liu, you will go to


    customize the previous dress, which was destroyed by Su Man, and you have to choose a new dress.


    Since I took over this task, Then of course I will not forget the real purpose of your dress selection, so


    how could I forget this just to choose the most beautiful dress for you, so I will find Sophia.¡±


    Rong Shu looked at The man¡¯s eyes were full of emotion, ¡°Thank you, you are always like this, you


    think very well for me.¡±


    At the red light, Fu Jingting stopped the car, finally freed his hand and rubbed her hair, ¡°No. Weak don¡¯t


    want to be more thoughtful, isn¡¯t that holding you back, your husband, I¡¯m not that kind of person.¡±


    ¡°Bah!¡± Rong Shu blushed, ¡°What husband, when did you be my husband, don¡¯t Shouting .¡±


    Fu Jingting raised his eyebrows, ¡°Did I shout? You said it yourself, you will remarry me, and we will


    have children of our own. I call it that now, but it¡¯s just a little bit earlier, and it¡¯s not wrong. .¡±


    Rong Shu was speechless.


    Indeed, if there is no ident, they will smoothly re-enter the marriage contract.


    Then he did it just a little earlier, and there was no fault at all.


    That¡¯s all, just let him go.


    ¡°Okay, the light is green, let¡¯s go.¡± Rong Shujiao nced at the man angrily and bypassed the topic.


    The man chuckled and restarted the car.


    On the way, Rong Shu suddenly frowned, and the whole person looked a little worried.


    Although Fu Jingting was driving seriously, he would pay attention to her from the corner of his eye


    from time to time.


    Seeing her tense expression, she asked with concern, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°I always feel that I really want to forget one thing.¡± Rong Shu bit her lower lip and said uncertainly.


    Fu Jingting turned to look at her, ¡°Forgot something?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Rong Shu nodded, ¡°I feel like I¡¯ve overlooked something, especially since I left Teacher


    Sophia¡¯s shop, I always feel this way, but if I think about it, I can¡¯t remember it. I¡¯ve overlooked


    something.¡±


    ¡°If you can¡¯t remember, then don¡¯t think about it. Since you have this feeling when you leave Sophia¡¯s


    store, it is estimated that something was overlooked in Sophia, but the intersection between us and


    Sophia is only the dress. There is nothing else, if the dress has been obtained, there will be nothing to


    do with Sophia in the future, then even if something is ignored, it is probably not very important, so


    don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± Fu Jingting looked at the road ahead andforted.


    Rong Shu thought about it for a while, and didn¡¯t say any more.


    Soon, the most famous Nanjiang cuisine in Haishi arrived.


    After Fu Jingting parked the car, he took her hand and went in.


    This restaurant is very big, with two floors up and down. The first floor is an open lobby and the second


    floor is a box.


    It was naturally impossible for Fu Jingting to choose the hall. After entering, he directly booked a box,


    not wanting to dine in the same space with other people.


    He just wanted to eat with Rong Shu without being disturbed.


    Rong Shu also didn¡¯t want to be in the hall. The hall was crowded and the atmosphere was


    complicated, so it was better to be quiet in the box.


    Therefore, Fu Jingting¡¯s arrangement is also in line with her intentions.


    ¡°You two, please.¡± The waiter gestured for Rong Shu and Fu Jingting to follow him.


    Fu Jingting held Rong Shu¡¯s hand and followed up without saying much.


    The three came to the second floor, and the waiter opened the door of one of the best boxes and


    entertained the two of them.


    When Rong Shu and Fu Jingting followed the waiter into the box, the door of a box diagonally opposite


    suddenly opened, and Gu Manqing came out from the inside with an ufortable expression, just in


    time to see the backs of Rong Shu and Fu Jingting.


    Gu Manqing¡¯s eyes widened immediately, and she forgot to react when she stood there.


    Is that President Fu and Miss Rong?


    Although she didn¡¯t see the front of the two people, she was very familiar with their backs and


    recognized them at a nce.


    The two people who just entered the diagonally opposite breadpartment are definitely them.


    For a while, Gu Manqing¡¯s palms on both sides clenched tightly, and her face was faintly pale, which


    was a bit more ugly than when she came out just now.


    She didn¡¯t expect that she just went out to the bathroom on an excuse, but actually wanted to go to the


    bathroom to spit out that disgusting and unptable Nanjiang dish, and she saw Fu Jingting and Rong


    Shu.


    They also came to eat Nanjiang cuisine?


    Yes, this is a Nanjiang cuisine restaurant. They are not here to eat Nanjiang cuisine. Is it possible that


    they are here to y?


    It¡¯s just that she didn¡¯t understand that Rong Shu and Fu Jingting woulde to such unptable local


    dishes.


    Forget about Fu Jingting, she didn¡¯t pay much attention to it.


    But Rong Shu woulde, which made her have to care.


    Before my mother got married, she was a native of Nanjiang, and she still likes Nanjiang cuisine. She


    has to go to Nanjiang or eat here once in a while.


    She will be here today, just to apany her parents to eat Nanjiang cuisine. This is the first time she


    has eaten it. The taste really made my mother very happy.


    But in fact, she didn¡¯t even despise these dishes in her heart, but in order not to expose her, she


    swallowed every bite with nausea. Excuse me to go to the bathroom.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as they came out, they saw these two people.


    She didn¡¯t know Fu Jingting, but Rong Shu woulde to eat Nanjiang cuisine, obviously inheriting her


    mother¡¯s taste.


    And my parents are in the box now. Their box is diagonally opposite to Rong Shu¡¯s box, maybe they


    will meet.


    If parents see Rong Shu and know that Rong Shu likes to eat Nanjiang cuisine, will they doubt Rong


    Shu¡¯s identity because of this?


    After all, there are too many ces in Rong Shu that fit ¡®Gu Manqing¡¯.


    Last time, when my parents came back from buying wormwood cake, my mother said that Rong Shu


    had a scar on her wrist.


    God knows that when she heard this, her soul almost flew away, for fear that Rong Shu would tell her


    parents that her scar used to be a red mole.


    Fortunately, Rong Shu didn¡¯t say anything about her disgust with her parents, otherwise, at that time,


    she would not be able to keep her fake romantic identity.


    Therefore, what she has to do now is to absolutely not allow her parents to meet Rong Shu, at least not


    to meet in ces that have the same hobbies as her mother, otherwise her parents will definitely think


    about something.


    Only, how can she stop them from meeting?


    This is a restaurant after all, so how can she guarantee that when Rong Shu and Fu Jingting wille


    out of the box?


    Just as Gu Manqing gritted her teeth and was in a panic, Madam Gu¡¯s suspicious voice came from


    behind, ¡°Manqing, what are you doing standing at the door, aren¡¯t you going to the bathroom?¡±


    Hearing Madam Gu¡¯s voice, Gu With a barely basic smile on Manqing¡¯s face, she turned back and said,


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s go.¡±


    After that, she closed the box door and walked towards the bathroom.


    Rong Shu just entered the box, so she probably won¡¯te out so soon.


    My parents just went to the bathroom each just now, and they won¡¯t go out of the box again.


    Therefore, she should not worry about going to the bathroom to vomit.


    In the Gu family box, Mrs. Gu looked at the closed box door without wrinkling slightly, but a look of


    worry appeared on her face, ¡°Husband, don¡¯t you think that romance has been a little strange all this


    time? It seems that she is nervous and worried about something. Ask her and she won¡¯t say anything.¡±


    Gu Yaotian took a sip of pickled cabbage soup and nodded, ¡°It¡¯s a little weird, but young people, there


    are always some things that people can¡¯t guess, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what I said, but I heard from my sister Wang that in the middle of the night, I would wake up


    with nightmares in the middle of the night, and she was still talking about her being a romance, not a


    fake. What do you think is going on? ?¡± Madam Gu put down her chopsticks and looked at Gu Yaotian.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 970

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 970


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 970


    What a coincidence


    ¡°What else?¡± Gu Yaotian stopped his chopsticks in surprise.


    Mrs. Gu snorted, her face full of sadness, ¡°It¡¯s been a while, I haven¡¯t told you about this, you are not in


    good health, I was afraid that you would be worried when you found out, so I hid it, I thought it was a


    love affair. This situation will gradually improve, but I didn¡¯t expect that it will not improve after so long,


    and everyone has lost a lot of weight.¡±


    But the strange thing is that as a mother, seeing her daughter like this, you should feel distressed.


    But she didn¡¯t. She was unhappy with her daughter every day, losing weight every day, without the


    slightest feeling of distress.


    She knew that, as a mother, it was very wrong for her to have such thoughts.


    But she just couldn¡¯t feel the pain.


    It¡¯s just that as a mother, what she should care about is still caring.


    Even though she still can¡¯t have much affection for this daughter in her heart, but no matter what, this


    daughter, after all, she has been looking forward to her for more than 20 years before returning to her


    side.


    Even if she doesn¡¯t like this daughter, she will still take the responsibility as a mother.


    It¡¯s strange to say that when she is facing romance, she really doesn¡¯t have too many feelings. It is


    clear that this is the daughter she has always remembered in her heart and has been indebted to.


    When shees back to her, she should love her more. Reason also told her that she should say so.


    But in practice, she just couldn¡¯t do it, she just didn¡¯t have much affection for this daughter in her heart,


    but every time she looked at the photos of her daughter when she was a child, the maternal love in her


    heart was about to overflow.


    She couldn¡¯t understand this situation.


    Could it be that she always loved her daughter when she was a child, not her grown-up?


    how is this possible!


    Mrs. Gu said it didn¡¯t make sense.


    Isn¡¯t it the same person whether the daughter is a child or an adult?


    Could it be that her maternal love can disappear because her daughter grows up?


    It¡¯s not scientific at all. As for the reason, she really doesn¡¯t know and can¡¯t figure it out.


    So all along, she has kept these strange feelings in her heart deep in her heart, and has never shown


    it, for fear that she will be sad when she sees that her mother doesn¡¯t have much affection for her.


    For a while, Mrs. Gu was a little distracted.


    Gu Yaotian didn¡¯t know what she was thinking, and after giving her some food, he said, ¡°The romance


    will be like this, I guess it was thest time in the ward.¡±


    Mrs. Gu was stunned, ¡°You mean, Rong Shu What did I say in your ward at the press conference?¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Gu Yaotian nodded, ¡°At that time we suspected that Rong Shu was Manqing, and then you said


    that after returning from Manqing, you didn¡¯t care about Manqing. How much motherly love, afterBelongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    hearing those words, Manqing ran away sadly. We coaxed her for a long time to make her feel better. I


    guess, although she was in a better mood at the time and seemed to be fine, she was actually still in


    her heart. I¡¯ve always been concerned about this matter, so I have nightmares.¡±


    Madam Gu frowned, ¡°But it¡¯s been so long, I thought she didn¡¯t care about it for a long time, but I didn¡¯t


    expect her to remember it all the time.¡±


    Gu Yaotian took a photo He patted the back of her hand, ¡°I can understand, Manqing has been


    separated from us for more than 20 years, and when I finally returned home, I heard that my parents


    suspected that someone else was the daughter, and you, as a mother, have no love for Manqing in


    your heart. How many feelings, it¡¯s strange that you don¡¯t think too much about romantic love, I¡¯m afraid


    I still doubt whether I shoulde back.¡±


    When Mrs. Gu heard this, she also knew that she was wrong, and sighed, ¡°Husband, you say I am I¡¯m


    not going to see a psychiatrist, I don¡¯t know why, I just don¡¯t have much affection for Manqing,


    obviously before Manqing came back, I still hoped that she was still alive, but just as Manqing came


    back, I actually ¡°


    Mrs. Gu Looking at his hand, he doubted his life, ¡°Husband, do you think I¡¯m sick?¡±


    Gu Yaotian looked at her.


    To be honest, he didn¡¯t quite understand his wife¡¯s thoughts either.


    But he knew his wife, and she was definitely not sick.


    As for why he did this to Manqing, Gu Yaotian attributed this to his wife¡¯s return to Manqing, and he


    wasn¡¯tpletely used to it.


    Thinking about it, Gu Yaotian alsoforted Mrs. Gu in the same way.


    Mrs. Gu squeezed the corners of her mouth and did not speak, but no one knew what she was


    thinking.


    Facing the bakery, Rong Shu was unaware of her and Fu Jingting¡¯s arrival, which caused a series of


    reactions from the Gu family.


    She took the menu from the waiter and carefully looked at what to eat tonight.


    After looking around, she ordered six dishes, three of which were what she wanted to eat, and the


    other three were specially ordered for Fu Jingting. They were not dishes with Nanjiang vor, but they


    were more inclined to the vor of Haishi. .


    After all, Haishi and Nanjiang are next to each other. It is normal for some dishes to have the taste of


    neighboring cities.


    ¡°That¡¯s all.¡± Rong Shu nced at Fu Jingting and returned the menu to the waiter with a smile under Fu


    Jingting¡¯s nod.


    ¡°Okay, two wait.¡± The waiter took the menu, left a sentence, and left the box.


    Not long after the waiter left, Rong Shu suddenly put down her bag and stood up.


    Fu Jingting was pouring juice for her. Seeing her action, he put down the juice jug and asked, ¡°Where


    to go?¡±


    ¡°To the bathroom.¡± Rong Shu pushed the chair back to its original position.


    Fu Jingting hummed, ¡°Go ande back quickly.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Rong Shu smiled and turned and left the box.


    The bathroom is not far, except after the box, go straight and turn a corner.


    There are no people in the box on the second floor, so naturally there are no people in the bathroom on


    the second floor.


    When Rong Shu entered, it was quiet inside, but in the next second, a heart-piercing vomit was heard


    in apartment.


    That voice made Rong Shu tremble all over, as if the person inside was about to vomit out bile. Not


    only did it make her scalp numb, it also made her faintly nauseated and wanted to vomit.


    But in the end Rong Shu held back and hurried into a cubicle, pretending that she couldn¡¯t hear it, and


    just wanted to finish using the toilet and go back to the box.


    But halfway through, the vomit stopped, followed by the sound of flushing.


    After a while, the sound of flushing stopped, and the sound of thepartment door opening came


    again, apanied by the sound of high heels falling to the ground.


    The sound of the high-heeled shoes was a bit messy, without the slightest rhythm, obviously caused by


    weak legs and poor walking.


    It is estimated that the woman did not have the strength to vomit.


    As Rong Shu thought about it, she sorted her clothes and flushed, and then opened thepartment


    door to go out.


    The moment she went out, she saw the person in the sink opposite and was stunned.


    It¡¯s actually her!


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t expect such a coincidence that the vomit he heard just now was actually from Gu


    Manqing.


    Gu Manqing was standing at the sink to collect water and rinse her mouth. When she felt the gaze


    behind her, she raised her head and looked in the mirror.


    Seeing this, he was stunned, then turned his head abruptly and looked at Rong Shu who was standing


    outside the door of thepartment, with undisguised surprise on his face, ¡°Miss Rong.¡±


    Seeing that she found herself, Rong Shu did not She stood there, raised her feet and walked to the


    sink, stopped at the sink next to her, turned on the faucet, and started to wash her hands


    . With a smile, ¡°What a coincidence, Miss Rong, I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here, you alsoe to eat


    here?¡±


    Rong Shu rolled her eyes.


    Is she crazy toe to the toilet to eat?


    Li Zhaodi came here to eat, but she didn¡¯t eat it.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 971

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 971


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 971


    Although sheined in her heart, Rong Shu didn¡¯t say that, just squeezed some hand sanitizer,


    and replied in a cold voice, ¡°It¡¯s not a coincidence, after all, everyone is in the main city of Haishi, and


    the main city is so big. It¡¯s normal to see it asionally.¡±


    Gu Manqing did not expect Rong Shu to answer like this, her expression froze, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Rong Shu raised her eyebrows, rubbed her hands for a while, then turned her head to look at She said,


    ¡°You seem to be very nervous. From the moment you saw me, you¡¯ve been like this, shouldn¡¯t you be


    afraid of me?¡±


    Gu Manqing¡¯s eyes widened and her voice rose sharply, ¡°How is it possible! How could I be afraid of


    you, Miss Rong is really joking.¡±


    After speaking, she lowered her head and quickly rubbed her hands.


    That action, as if to rub down ayer of the injured scolding, just felt so painful.


    Rong Shu squinted her eyes, ¡°Just kidding?¡±


    She sneered inexplicably, ¡°Miss Gu¡¯s performance doesn¡¯t seem to be telling me that I¡¯m joking, your


    expression and your behavior are telling me that you are very panicked now. Anxiety, before you saw


    me, I saw you, except that you felt ufortable after vomiting, and there was no problem with your


    expression, but after you saw me, you suddenly panicked, nervous, anxious and scared, let me Doubt,


    have you done anything to make me sorry, eh?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Gu Manqing raised her head suddenly, and hurriedly replied, ¡°Miss Rong, I have never done


    anything to make you sorry, if I did , Mr. Fu, who is beside you, will never let me go.¡±


    When she spoke, her expression was extraordinarily sincere.


    Rong Shu could see that she really didn¡¯t lie, her brows could not help wrinkling, ¡°Since you didn¡¯t do


    anything to hurt me, then you see me, why are you so flustered, what are you flustered about?¡±


    Even if the woman didn¡¯t secretly tell her Do nothing but this woman sees her performance.


    It also made her have to suspect that this woman had a ghost in her heart.


    When Gu Manqing faced Rong Shu¡¯s eyes that seemed to be able to read people¡¯s hearts, her heart


    became even more empty, her eyes kept dodging, she didn¡¯t dare to look at each other, ¡°I¡¯m not


    panicking¡± ¡°I¡¯m


    still lying!¡± Rong Shu couldn¡¯t listen. After wrinkling his brows, he immediately drank a stern tone, ¡°I said


    it so clearly, when you saw me, you felt guilty, but in the end, you were still arguing, Li Zhaodi, you are


    really getting more and more It¡¯s hypocritical,pared to what Gu Yaotian has, you are worthy of


    being father and daughter.¡±


    These words hit Gu Manqing¡¯s nerves, Gu Manqing suddenly smiled sarcastically, looked at Rong


    Shu¡¯s eyes, and wrote With an emotion that Rong Shu couldn¡¯t understand, ¡°Thank you Miss Rong for


    yourpliment, but unfortunately you are wrong.¡±


    She and her father are not real father and daughter.


    Yes, why is she not the daughter of the Gu family?


    Why couldn¡¯t God allow her to be reborn into the Gu family?


    Seeing Gu Manqing¡¯s sudden resentment and jealousy towards herself, Rong Shu was stunned.


    jealous?


    Why is Gu Manqing jealous of her?


    Where does she deserve Gu Manqing¡¯s jealousy?


    Gu¡¯s family is much richer and more powerful than her. If you want to talk about jealousy, she should be


    jealous of Gu Manqing.


    Why is Gu Manqing jealous of her now?


    It¡¯s impossible to be jealous of her being rich, or that sentence, the Gu family is richer than her.


    Jealous of her looks?


    It¡¯s not that she is boasting, she looks better than Gu Manqing, but Gu Manqing is definitely not bad,


    especially now that she has be white, plus makeup, now Gu Manqing is definitely a beauty, so it is


    estimated that her Appearance is impossible.


    Since it¡¯s not money or looks, then it¡¯s a man?


    As for women, these are the things they care about the most. After excluding material things and


    appearance, there are only men left.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s wide shoulders and narrow waist, his handsome appearance, and his wealth and wealth,


    he is the best among men, and he grabs a lot of women who stare at him.


    She can say without blush that more than 90% of the famous daughters in the whole sea city definitely


    have ideas for Fu Jingting, so there is not much to add a Gu Manqing now.


    Thinking of Gu Manqing falling in love with Fu Jingting, Rong Shu¡¯s heart sank.


    She has some doubts now, whether Gu Manqing was flustered when she saw her just because she fell


    in love with Fu Jingting and even nned to pursue Fu Jingting, so she did this when she saw her.


    It¡¯s not impossible, it¡¯s even very likely.


    Otherwise, she couldn¡¯t exin Gu Manqing¡¯s actions just now.


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that it was what she thought, so Rong Shu didn¡¯t want


    to ask Gu Manqing what she just said was wrong. She stared at Gu Manqing and sneered, washed the


    foam from her hand, and turned to the door. go.


    Just wait, she went back to the box to clean up a certain man.


    It¡¯s okay to attract bees and butterflies, and let the women in the whole sea city think about it, but even


    face Gu Manqing is provoked.


    pissed her off.


    Gu Manqing didn¡¯t know what Rong Shu had made up her mind. Seeing Rong Shu angrily walking out,


    her heart tightened. She was very afraid that when Rong Shu returned, she would meet Gu Yaotian


    and his wife. , ¡°Miss Rong, please wait a moment.¡±


    Rong Shu stopped and looked back at Gu Manqing coldly, ¡°Is there anything else you can do?


    ¡± Confused about what.


    Rong Shu frowned, with obvious impatience on her face, ¡°If it¡¯s all right, I¡¯ll go first.¡± When the


    words fell, she turned her head back.


    Gu Manqing hurriedly stretched out her hand, ¡°Wait, I said.¡±


    Rong Shu stopped, and although she didn¡¯t speak, her indifferent eyes fell on her, waiting for her to


    speak.


    Gu Manqing bit her lower lip, took a deep breath, and met Rong Shu¡¯s eyes.


    Although there was a lot of pressure after meeting, but for her own purposes, she could only endure


    the pressure.


    ¡°That¡¯s Miss Rong, can I ask you to leave this restaurant and dine elsewhere? Of course, I can bear all


    the expenses for your meals.¡± Gu Manqing said.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Rong Shu was stunned, and a row of question marks appeared above her head.


    Gu Manqing thought she didn¡¯t hear clearly, so she repeated these words again.


    Rong Shu smiled angrily, ¡°Li Zhaodi, are you ill?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Gu Manqing¡¯s face twisted for a moment.


    This woman actually said she was sick!


    ¡°If you¡¯re not sick, how do you say this? Let me leave the restaurant and eat elsewhere, why? You are


    shameless, shameless?¡± Rong Shu wrapped her arms and stared coldly When she said it, she was


    rude.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    No need to be polite.


    After all, people with brains can¡¯t say the words to let her leave the restaurant.


    After all, this restaurant was not opened by Gu Manqing.


    So Gu Manqing said such a thing, shouldn¡¯t she make her angry?


    Gu Manqing didn¡¯t expect that Rong Shu would insult her like this, her face turned pale with anger,


    ¡°You¡±


    ¡°Okay, what are you.¡± Rong Shu rolled her eyes and became even more impatient, ¡°I don¡¯t know about


    you. Why do you want me to leave the restaurant, I don¡¯t want to know, I¡¯m just right, you don¡¯t deserve


    to let me leave the restaurant, since you don¡¯t want to see me in the restaurant, shouldn¡¯t it be you who


    is leaving, what qualifications do you have to let me Go? So, either you go, or you hold it for me, even if


    you don¡¯t ept it.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she ignored Gu Manqing, a mentally ill person, and turned around and


    walked out of the bathroom.


    Gu Manqing stood where she was, stamping her feet angrily.


    But after slicing it twice, he quickly caught up, wondering if Rong Shu would see her parents.


    If not, then of course, if yes, she has to quickly disturb the attention of her parents and not let them


    think too much.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 972

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 972


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 972


    She likes Cheng Huai


    Rong Shu knew that Gu Manqing was following her not far or near, so it didn¡¯t matter if she followed,


    the staring at her like a thief made her very disgusted, as if she was going to do something shameful.


    But then again, she was really curious about the reason why Gu Manqing asked her to leave the


    restaurant.


    Why did Gu Manqing ask her to leave here?


    The reason why Rong Shu didn¡¯t ask is because she almost knew, and if she asked Gu Manqing, she


    might not answer.


    So if you want to know, you have to figure it out for yourself.


    Thinking about it, Rong Shu paused slightly, then turned her face to the person behind her.


    When the man saw her stop, his expression tightened, and he also stopped.


    Rong Shu sneered in her heart.


    If you want to follow her, at least you have to be decent, right?


    She stopped and stopped, as if she wanted to tell the world that she was being watched.


    Rong Shu pursed her red lips, but did not reveal Gu Manqing¡¯s behavior behind her, and stepped


    forward again.


    Soon, she returned to the door of the box and opened the door directly.


    Gu Manqing looked at the box that Rong Shu walked into, and then looked at the box diagonally across


    from Gu¡¯s family, and finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, I was lucky. When I came back, I didn¡¯t see my parentsing out of the box.


    As long as her parents don¡¯t meet Rong Shu in this ce today, then she doesn¡¯t need to worry too


    much.


    Thinking of this, Gu Manqing sighed lightly, her tense face finally rxed, then withdrew her gaze and


    walked towards the box diagonally opposite to Gu¡¯s family.


    Although my parents didn¡¯te out of the box, I didn¡¯t see Rong Shu.


    But after all, they are all in the same restaurant. I can¡¯t see them now. Who knows if I can see them


    later.


    So in order to prevent this from happening, she must persuade her parents to leave here as soon as


    possible.


    Gu Manqing put her hand on the doorknob of the box, turned the doorknob slightly, and opened the


    door.


    But at the moment she entered, Rong Shu¡¯s box was opened again, not all of them, but only a small


    gap.


    Rong Shu¡¯s face appeared behind the crack of the door, staring nkly at the box where Gu Manqing


    entered.


    She was curious about Gu Manqing¡¯s move to let her leave the restaurant, but she was even more


    curious when Gu Manqing followed her and stared at her all the way.


    She even wondered if there was something in this restaurant that Gu Manqing didn¡¯t want her to see,


    so she asked her to leave the restaurant and followed her, because she was afraid that she would


    encounter something she didn¡¯t want her to see, so she asked her to leave the restaurant. Staring at


    her all the way.


    This point, since she has counted the n into the box, it is estimated that when she opens a small gap


    and observes Gu Manqing¡¯s follow-up behavior, she is almost certain that it is indeed what she thinks.


    Because the moment she entered the box, Gu Manqing was obviously relieved.


    Obviously, she didn¡¯t see anything that made Gu Manqing nervous, so Gu Manqing was relieved.


    Later, she saw Gu Manqing staring at the door of a box diagonally opposite, and her expression


    changed again.


    She couldn¡¯t tell what kind of change it was, but her intuition told her that what Gu Manqing didn¡¯t want


    her to see should be in that box.


    So, what¡¯s in the box?


    Rong Shu lowered her eyelids, her eyes flickering constantly.


    At this time, the man who came behind her at an unknown time suddenly looked down at her and


    asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What are you looking at?¡±


    Hearing the man¡¯s voice, Rong Shu collected her thoughts, closed the box door, and turned around.


    ¡°Gu Manqing.¡±


    ¡°Gu Manqing?¡± The name instantly made Fu Jingting¡¯s face change slightly, and a different look shed


    in his eyes.


    However, Rong Shu¡¯s mind was in the box where Gu Manqing entered, so she didn¡¯t notice any


    changes in the man, so she hummed, ¡°It¡¯s her.¡±


    ¡°Where did you see her?¡± Fu Jingting asked with dark eyes.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t hide it, and answered directly, ¡°The bathroom, when I went in, I heard her inside.¡±


    ¡°Did she bully you?¡± Fu Jingting grabbed her hands, pulled them away slightly, and looked around


    quickly. .


    Seeing him so nervous about herself, Rong Shu shook her head amusingly, ¡°That¡¯s not true, I¡¯m not


    that easy to bully, but she¡¯s weird.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± When Fu Jingting heard that she was not bullied, Fu Jingting was the first to


    comfort her. He took a sigh of relief, and then heard her say that Gu Manqing was strange, and


    frowned again.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t answer immediately, but took the man¡¯s hand and walked towards the dining table.


    Before she came back, the waiter had already served the dishes, and the table was full of piles, which


    was really beautiful.


    Rong Shu sat down in front of the chair pulled by the man, took a sip of water, and then replied, ¡°The


    moment I saw Gu Manqing in the bathroom, Gu Manqing looked very flustered, she was afraid of me


    and nervous about me. ¡°


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Nervous and afraid?¡± Fu Jingting frowned, obviously not quite understanding why Gu Manqing was so


    nervous about her.


    Rong Shu hummed, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s just nervousness and fear, I¡¯m sure I¡¯m not mistaken, and that kind of


    nervousness and fear is also mixed with some guilt and jealousy, I don¡¯t know what she¡¯s nervous,


    afraid of, and jealous of. I tried her, but I didn¡¯t get an answer, and then¡±


    said this, she looked up at the man resentfully.


    The man raised his eyebrows, ¡°What do you mean by that look?¡±


    He was inexplicably agitated.


    Rong Shu rolled her eyes at the man, then looked back, ¡°Women, there are only a few things that can


    be envied, appearance, figure, family background, men.¡±


    Every time she said something, she pressed down a finger.


    ¡°Although the Gu family is in jeopardy now, the skinny camel is bigger than a horse and much richer


    than my Tiancheng, so it is impossible for Gu Manqing to be jealous of my family background. As for


    appearance and figure, although Gu Manqing is worse than me A little bit, but after putting on makeup


    and dressing up, it won¡¯t be too bad, so it shouldn¡¯t be possible to be jealous of my appearance and


    figure, apart from these few things, the rest are men.¡±


    Rong Shu nced around again. the same as men.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips twitched, ¡°So, do you think Gu Manqing has a crush on me?¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Rong Shu raised her chin.


    Fu Jingtingughed, ¡°Impossible, although your husband and I do have some charm, it¡¯s definitely not


    liked by all women, not to mention, I know who Gu Manqing really likes.¡±


    He touched her hair.


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°The one you really like?¡±


    ¡°Well.¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°Cheng Huai.¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips parted lightly, and slowly spit out two words.


    Rong Shu was drinking water. The moment she heard the name, she turned around and sprayed it


    outside the table.


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t expect that what he said would actually make her react so strongly, she couldn¡¯t help


    being stunned for a moment, but she quickly reacted and patted her on the back lightly to prevent her


    from choking.


    After taking a few shots, he quickly took out another tissue and handed it over, ¡°Wipe it.¡± It


    was just right, Rong Shu quickly took the tissue and wiped the water stains on her mouth. Looking at


    the man, ¡°What are you saying is true or false? Gu Manqing likes Cheng Huai?¡±


    ¡°Really.¡± Fu Jingting nodded with serious eyes.


    Rong Shu had to believe it, but the whole person was still a little confused, ¡°How is this possible, she


    actually likes Cheng Huai? When did she like Cheng Huai?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Fu Jingting shook his head.


    He really doesn¡¯t know about this.


    Rong Shu bit her lips, ¡°Then how do you know that she likes Cheng Huai?¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 973

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 973


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 973


    Who is in the Box


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know at first.¡± Fu Jingting put some vegetables on her te, and then went on to say, ¡°Cheng


    Huai came to me once and wanted to talk to me about a government investment. When a gift arrived,


    the gift was given by Gu Manqing, and that day happened to be White Day. Cheng Huai looked very


    bad at that time, and told me that this was not the first time that Gu Manqing had given him a gift. It is


    usually given away, not only that, but also often find opportunities to meet Cheng Huai, so it is not


    difficult to know Gu Manqing¡¯s thoughts.¡±


    ¡°Hi¡± Rong Shu sucked in a breath, ¡°There is such a thing.¡±


    ¡± Well.¡± Fu Jingting nodded, ¡°At that time, we hadn¡¯t gotten back together yet, and this kind of thing has


    nothing to do with you and me, so I didn¡¯t tell you.¡±


    Rong Shu was silent for a while, not knowing what to say, let alone knowing. , should I sympathize with


    Cheng Huai, but Gu Manqing was actually staring at him.


    Besides, she also found it a little funny.


    ¡°ording to what you said, it¡¯s not too short for Gu Manqing to fall in love with Cheng Huai.¡± Rong


    Shu ate the dish that the man had just brought.


    Fu Jingting took a sip of red wine and said, ¡°It should be, on White Day, it was half a month after Gu


    Manqing did a paternity test with Mrs. Gu in front of us. Before that, Gu Manqing was still guessing that


    she would meet Cheng Huai by chance. , so by analogy, Gu Manqing should have fallen in love with


    Cheng Huai soon after she met Cheng Huai.¡±


    ¡°Could it be during their time together?¡± Rong Shu widened her eyes.


    Fu Jingting paused for a moment, then looked at her, ¡°You know?¡±


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°You know, we found Gu Manqing at first to make Gu Manqing go to Gu¡¯s house as


    an undercover agent, but we can¡¯t take it as an undercover agent. After the person is found, he will


    directly let Gu Manqing enter the Gu family. It must be trained for a period of time so that Gu Manqing


    can get to know the Gu family and his wife. It is not me, but Cheng Huai who is in charge of the


    training. Meeting with Gu Manqing, so after getting along for a long time, it is not impossible that Gu


    Manqing will be tempted by Cheng Huai. To put it in a bad way, Gu Manqing never had the chance to


    meet a good man like Cheng Huai in the past. , once you see it, you will naturally be tempted.¡±


    ¡°It should be.¡± Fu Jingting raised his chin.


    Rong Shu supported her forehead, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that Cheng Huai¡¯s original n would have


    such a big change. Not only did it help the Gu family get back their daughter, but it also caused Cheng


    Huai to be entangled in Gu Man¡¯s love. I guess Cheng Huai regrets it now. Great.¡±


    Don¡¯t mention Cheng Huai, she regrets it.


    She clearly wanted to set up an undercover agent for the Gu family, so that she could find a chance to


    break down the Gu family in one sentence.


    But unexpectedly, it helped the Gu family.


    Thinking about it now, it makes me shudder.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes flickered twice, he didn¡¯t speak, he just continued to put some dishes on her te


    silently.


    Rong Shu sighed, ¡°Cheng Huai didn¡¯t even tell me about this, it¡¯s because he and I are still partners.¡±


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t tell you, it¡¯s not like you feel guilty. After all, it was you who nned to find Gu Manqing.


    The two nned together.¡± Fu Jingting also said after ordering.


    Rong Shu smiled bitterly, ¡°Yeah, so I regret it now.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t regret it, after all, no one will think about the future development, right?¡± Fu Jingting stroked her


    hair and saidfortingly.


    Rong Shu squeezed the corners of her mouth and didn¡¯t answer.


    Fu Jingting put down his chopsticks and looked at her with a smile on his head, ¡°Now I believe that Gu


    Manqing is not interested in me?¡±


    Rong Shujiao gave him an angry look, ¡°In the beginning, I was really suspicious when I saw Gu


    Manqing¡¯s performance. , Did Gu Manqing fall in love with you, that¡¯s why he was so jealous of me? As


    for being nervous and afraid, is he thinking of attacking you, so when he sees me, he is nervous and


    afraid. For this reason, I n toe back to you Let¡¯s settle the ount.¡±


    Fu Jingting was stunned for a moment, thenughed softly, ¡°Then I¡¯m quite wronged.¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s face blushed embarrassedly, ¡°Yes, at first I really thought that Gu Manqing was in love with


    you, but after I left the bathroom, Gu Manqing kept following me, watching me behind me with a very


    She was nervous until I entered the box, so I knew at that time that Gu Manqing was not guilty because


    she fell in love with you, but because there was something in the restaurant that she didn¡¯t want to let


    go of. I know, that¡¯s why I kept following me and watching me. Fu Jingting, you said, what is there in the


    restaurant that made Gu Manqing so nervous, so nervous that he forced me to leave here. After I didn¡¯t


    leave, I just kept watching following me?¡±


    ¡°She told you to leave?¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s face sank.


    Rong Shu hummed twice, ¡°Yeah, when she was in the bathroom, she just said, let me leave the


    restaurant. It¡¯s ridiculous. She didn¡¯t open this restaurant. What face does she have to let me leave?¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s face became even more serious . It¡¯s ugly, ¡°If she wants to leave, it¡¯s also her leaving,


    when will it be her turn to drive people away?¡±


    Or drive his people away.


    Li Zhaodi¡¯s skin is hard, right?


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t know that the man had a grudge in Gu Manqing¡¯s heart. Hearing the man¡¯s words, he


    nodded again and again, ¡°Yes, I told her that directly at the time, and her face was not so funny.¡±


    ¡°And then.¡± The smile on the woman¡¯s face made Fu Jingting¡¯s frown slightly better. He took out a


    tissue, gently wiped the corner of her mouth, and asked again.


    Rong Shu took a sip of soup, ¡°Then I left the bathroom and went back to the box, she followed me, I


    knew that she was not nervous and afraid of me because she liked you, but there was something in the


    restaurant, yes What I didn¡¯t want me to see, after she saw that I didn¡¯t see anything along the way, she


    entered her own box with confidence, and before she entered the box , she looked at her box with


    complicated eyes, and I couldn¡¯t tell how it was. It¡¯s kind ofplicated, anyway, I guess, what Gu


    Manqing doesn¡¯t want me to see should be in her box, what do you think is in her box?¡±


    Fu Jingting lowered his eyes and said nothing.


    What is there in Gu Manqing¡¯s box that makes Rong Shu so afraid.


    When the audience watched Quanhai City, there was only one thing, Gu Yaotian and his wife.


    I really didn¡¯t expect such a coincidence, Rong Shu suddenly thought about eating Nanjiang cuisine,


    and Gu Yaotian and his wife were actually here.


    It was probably Mrs. Gu¡¯s idea. Mrs. Gu used to be from Nanjiang, so she definitely likes Nanjiang


    cuisine.


    So it¡¯s not surprising that it will appear here.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    And Rong Shu, who is from the sea, likes to eat Nanjiang cuisine, makes people a little curious,


    although it can also be understood as a personal preference.


    After all, there are no rules, and people in the sea can¡¯t like to eat dishes from other ces.


    However, Rong Shu has so many characteristics that echo Gu Manqing, and now there is another


    liking to eat Nanjiang cuisine, which makes Gu Yaotian and his wife see it, and will naturally raise their


    doubts about Rong Shu again.


    Gu Manqing should have asked Rong Shu to leave the restaurant in order to prevent this situation,


    because she was afraid that Rong Shu would meet Gu Yaotian and his wife.


    And Rong Shu didn¡¯t ask Gu Manqing to leave, and Gu Manqing didn¡¯t dare to force Rong Shu out, so


    Gu Manqing would naturally follow Rong Shu, and wanted to see if Rong Shu would meet Gu Yaotian


    and his wife by chance. .


    She didn¡¯t meet Rong Shu until she returned to the box, of course Gu Manqing would be relieved.


    ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Seeing the man¡¯s inexplicable expression, Rong Shu couldn¡¯t help but gently


    pushed the man.


    The man¡¯s eyes flickered, he suppressed his emotions, and smiled lightly, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I was just


    thinking that the people in Gu Manqing¡¯s box should be Gu Yaotian and his wife.¡±


    ¡°Gu Yaotian and his wife?¡± Rong Shu eximed.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 974

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 974


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 974


    Dispel her doubts


    ¡°Well.¡± Fu Jingting rubbed his chopsticks, his eyes shing brightly, ¡°You should know that Gu Yaotian


    and his wife have suspected that you are their daughter, right?


    ¡± It was Rong Yuan¡¯s press conference. I took the initiative to tell the outside world that I was not my


    parents¡¯ biological daughter, but was picked up by my father on the third day after taking Gu Manqing


    away, so Gu Yaotian and his wife suspected that I was Gu Manqing. It¡¯s funny, Gu Manqing has already


    returned to them, and they have done a paternity test, but they can still suspect that others are Gu


    Manqing, which makes me feel a little sympathetic to Gu Manqing.¡±


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Looking at the woman¡¯s face With ridicule, Fu Jingting felt a tinge of guilt in his heart, but he did not


    show it on his face, and his expression remained calm, ¡°But there is one more thing you don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Rong Shu looked at the man curiously.


    The man lowered his eyes, ¡°I also heard it by ident. When Gu Yaotian and his wife suspected that


    you were Gu Manqing, Mrs. Gu once said that she had no feelings for the current Gu Manqing. Gu


    Manqing heard this. Gu Manqing¡¯s reaction was very intense at the time.¡± It


    was said that he heard it by ident, and it was also sent back by the people who he had been


    sending and who had been monitoring Gu Manqing.


    So, he will know. ¡± What


    ?¡± Rong Shu was stunned when she heard the man¡¯s words. ¡°Mrs. Gu said she has no feelings for Gu


    Manqing? ¡± ¡°I know that after my father took Gu Manqing away, Madam Gu became seriously ill and


    even suffered from a heart attack. It stands to reason that when Gu Manqing came back to her,


    shouldn¡¯t she be happy and make up for this daughter? , do you love this daughter? Why don¡¯t you


    have any feelings for this daughter? And I think they get along pretty well.¡± ¡°Mrs. Gu made it for people


    to see.¡± Fu Jingting put down his chopsticks and leaned back on the chair. Relied on, ¡°Mrs. Gu is very


    aware that her mentality is wrong, so even if she has no feelings for Gu Manqing, at least as a mother,


    she will still bear the responsibility, so she will forcibly act like she loves Gu Manqing very much.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s actually the case.¡± Rong Shu would not doubt the man¡¯s words. After all, there was no reason


    for a man to lie to her.


    Rong Shu tutted twice, ¡°It¡¯s really strange. As a mother, I don¡¯t have any feelings for my daughter. I


    really don¡¯t understand what Madam Gu¡¯s mind is thinking.¡±


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t answer.


    Because he knew that Mrs. Gu had no problem with her mind.


    The reason why she has no feelings for Gu Manqing is because Gu Manqing is not her real daughter.


    To be honest, when he first learned that Mrs. Gu had no feelings for Gu Manqing, he was also


    surprised, and had the same doubts as Rong Shu.


    But he knows more than Rong Shu. He knows that Gu Manqing is a fake, not the real Gu Manqing.


    After all, the real Gu Manqing is Rong Shu.


    So he quickly understood why Mrs. Gu had no feelings for Gu Manqing.


    This is mother-daughter nature.


    Even if Mrs. Gu doesn¡¯t know that Gu Manqing is a fake, the mother-daughter nature will make her


    subconsciously unable to devote real feelings to a fake.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t know what the man was thinking, she bit her lip and thought for a few seconds,


    suddenly realized something, and opened her eyes in astonishment, ¡°Wait a minute, Gu Manqing


    shouldn¡¯t, just because I was afraid that I would see Gu Yaotian and his wife? The husband and wife


    suspected that I was Gu Manqing, and even Mrs. Gu fell in love with Gu Manqing for this reason, and


    then Gu Manqing kept brooding in her heart and couldn¡¯t let go of this, so she drove me away, and she


    was vignt all the way I am afraid that I will meet Gu Yaotian and his wife, and then Gu Yaotian and


    his wife will doubt whether I am their daughter again?¡±


    Fu Jingting hummed, ¡°It¡¯s very possible.¡±


    It was Gu Yaotian and his wife who said it. After all, he was also worried that uncontroble things


    would happen when they met.


    But then he thought about it and gave up the idea, and it would be better to tell Gu Yaotian and his wife


    directly.


    If she didn¡¯t say it, she would have been curious about the reason why Gu Manqing was wary of her,


    and then asked people to inquire about the people in Gu Manqing¡¯s box. After finding out that it was Gu


    Yaotian¡¯s husband and wife, she would definitely wonder why Gu Manqing didn¡¯t want her to see her.


    Gu Yaotian and his wife.


    As long as she has doubts, she will definitely get to the bottom of it and find out. If she inquires, it will


    be troublesome to find out.


    So it is better to tell her that it is Gu Yaotian and his wife from the beginning, and deliberately guide her


    to think elsewhere, so that she will dispel the idea of investigation from the beginning.


    Sure enough, what Rong Shu said next let Fu Jingting know that he had seeded.


    Rong Shu curled her lips, her face full of disdain, ¡°She is ill, she is the biological daughter of Gu Yaotian


    and his wife, and she has done a paternity test. I just coincidentally matched the characteristics of Gu


    Yaotian and his wife¡¯s daughter, but it doesn¡¯t mean that, I¡¯m their daughter, and she¡¯s worried about a


    ghost.¡±


    Forgive her, she really couldn¡¯t understand Gu Manqing¡¯s brain circuit.


    Anyway, she felt that Gu Manqing was not a normal person.


    Seeing that Rong Shu was no longer curious about Gu Manqing¡¯s box, Fu Jingting raised his brows


    slightly, then stood up.


    Seeing his actions, Rong Shu subconsciously asked, ¡°Go to the bathroom?¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Fu Jingting nodded, ¡°You take it here, don¡¯t go out.¡±


    Rong Shu rolled his eyes at him, ¡°I¡¯m not a kid. Baby, do you need to tell me on purpose, and what if I


    go out? Can I get lost?¡±


    Fu Jingting chuckled, ¡°In my heart, you are my child.¡±


    He wouldn¡¯t let her out, of course not Afraid of her getting lost.


    It was because she was afraid that she would identally see Gu Yaotian and his wife.


    Although she won¡¯t think about it any more, Gu Yaotian and his wife are not necessarily.


    It¡¯s better to leave her here just in case.


    Rong Shu waved her hand, ¡°I know, I know, I won¡¯t leave.¡±


    She blushed a little.


    Really, what is in his heart is his child.


    Anyway, she has never seen it before, so she would do those things to children.


    Thinking about it, Rong Shu blushed a little.


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t notice that his mind was on other ces at the moment. When she waved her hand


    to urge him to go, he had already stretched his legs and walked out the door.


    Walking out of the box, Fu Jingting nced at the rows of box doors on the opposite side.


    He didn¡¯t know which box Gu Manqing was in, but Rong Shu had said that it was in the row opposite


    them.


    Fu Jingting locked the most likely two boxes, then took out his mobile phone, sent a message with a


    cold expression, and took Gu Yaotian and the others out of the restaurant.


    Amanding tone of ten.


    But it doesn¡¯t make people feel offended.


    After all, he is a natural superior, and he has that qualification to order anyone.


    After sending the message, Fu Jingting took out a cigarette from his pocket, flicked one out, lit it,


    leaned against the wall beside the box, and puffed up.


    Ordinary men smoke like that, without the slightest sense of beauty.


    However, when Fu Jingting smoked a cigarette, it was very good-looking, and his movements showed


    a hint of elegance. When he exhaled the smoke, there was even a deep taste.


    It is obvious that he is a man with a story.


    And people with stories are often the most attractive.


    At the same time, diagonally opposite, in the Gu family box.


    Gu Manqing ate the dishes that Mrs. Gu brought over with a heavy heart, and she didn¡¯t even hear


    Mrs. Gu calling her.


    It wasn¡¯t until Gu Yaotian gently pushed her that she came back to her senses, and the dish on the


    chopsticks fell back to the te.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 975

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 975


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 975


    Leave here


    ¡°Dad, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Gu Manqing looked at Gu Yaotian next to her and asked suspiciously.


    Gu Yaotian pouted at Madam Gu, ¡°Your mother called you.¡±


    Hearing that it was Madam Gu calling him, Gu Manqing turned her head to the other side and looked at


    Madam Gu, ¡°Mom, what did you call me?¡±


    ¡°You What is this child thinking, absent-minded, no response when you call me.¡± Madam Gu frowned,


    with undisguised concern on her face.


    Although she has no feelings for this daughter, she will not be stingy in what she should give.


    So does concern.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Gu Manqing lowered her head and replied vaguely.


    Mrs. Gu and Gu Yaotian looked at each other, how could they not know that she was lying.


    Mrs. Gu sighed, ¡°Manqing, are you still caring about what Mom saidst time in your father¡¯s ward? If


    you are still caring, how about Mom apologize to you again? What happenedst time, Mom didn¡¯t do it


    on purpose, it¡¯s just because you came back. Mom is not used to it, so she will say that. After we get


    along for a long time, Mom will bepletely used to it, so Mom will not be like that. So romantic, you


    Forgive mom, okay?¡±


    Gu Manqing still lowered her head and didn¡¯t answer.


    Once you get used to it, it won¡¯t be like that?


    Probably not.


    She is not their daughter after all, and they reject her by blood.


    So no matter how long it takes, they still won¡¯t haveplete feelings for her.


    Being nice to her now is more because of responsibility.


    The funny thing, this responsibility was given to her when they thought she was Gu Manqing.


    Once they know that she is not their daughter, not Gu Manqing, they will take back the responsibility,


    not to mention giving her affection?


    Seeing that Gu Manqing didn¡¯t speak, Madam Gu became anxious.


    Gu Yaotian also frowned, and said solemnly, ¡°Manqing, your mother has already apologized to you,


    don¡¯t you want to forgive her at all?¡±


    Gu Manqing heard the displeasure in his tone and realized that she was I took a wrong step and was


    about to save it when the phone on the table suddenly vibrated and lit up.


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    The eyes of the three were attracted to the past.


    Mrs. Gu was close to Gu Manqing¡¯s mobile phone, and she saw the content disyed on the screen at


    once, and she was surprised, ¡°Mr. F? Manqing, who is this? Is this your boyfriend?


    ¡± Boyfriend, Gu Yaotian¡¯s face changed suddenly, ¡°What? Boyfriend? Manqing, when did you have a


    boyfriend? Why didn¡¯t you tell me, what if you were cheated?¡±


    Although this daughter¡¯s attitude towards his wife , which made him a little dissatisfied, but after all, it


    was his daughter, his only descendant.


    Besides his wife, he was the person he cared about the most in the world.


    Now that his daughter has a boyfriend, how can he not be anxious?


    His daughter came back after being separated from him for more than 20 years. Not long after she


    came back, she made a boyfriend. Maybe she will get married soon. How can their husband and wife


    ept this?


    After all, their husband and wife haven¡¯t been with their daughter for a long time. How can they let their


    daughter leave the house and go to someone else¡¯s house so quickly.


    At least in a few years, right?


    So if this Mr. F is really her daughter¡¯s boyfriend, she must let her break up with this person, she must


    break up!


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Manqing, you have to tell us about this kind of thing, and you have a boyfriend casually.


    What should we do if something goes wrong?¡± Mrs. Gu also nodded in agreement.


    Seeing the excited expressions of Gu Yaotian and his wife, Gu Manqing¡¯s embarrassed face turned


    red, ¡°Dad, he is not my boyfriend, just someone I know.¡±


    How dare she let that terrible man be her boyfriend.


    She is saying that it is not this person that she likes, but


    In Gu Manqing¡¯s mind, Cheng Huai¡¯s face shed immediately, his face turned even redder, and there


    was a hint of shyness in his eyes.


    This shyness was caught by Gu Yaotian and his wife, but they misunderstood, thinking that they were


    right, and it was the daughter¡¯s boyfriend who sent the message.


    Gu Yaotian¡¯s heart was sour, his face was red with anger, he patted the table and asked, ¡°Manqing, tell


    Daddy, what kind of kid is he who sneaked my daughter away under my nose, I¡¯m really angry. I¡¯m


    gone.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, romance, tell us quickly, who is it? Let Mom help you check it out and see if it¡¯s suitable for


    you.¡± Mrs. Gu also nodded quickly and said.


    Gu Manqing¡¯s face turned even redder, she stood up with her mobile phone in her hand, ¡°Aiya, Mom


    and Dad, what¡¯s this all about? I said that if I don¡¯t have a boyfriend, I don¡¯t have a boyfriend. This


    person is really just someone I know.¡±


    ¡°Oh . Really?¡± Gu Yaotian narrowed his eyes.


    Gu Manqing nodded, ¡°Of course it¡¯s true.¡±


    Gu Yaotian saw the seriousness on her face and fell silent.


    Mrs. Gu did the same, and it took a while for her to speak, ¡°Yaotian, it seems that we have


    misunderstood our daughter, and there is really no boyfriend in Manqing.¡±


    ¡°If there is no boyfriend, there should be someone you like, right?¡± Gu Yaotian whizzed. ask.


    That shyness is not a lie.


    If you don¡¯t have a boyfriend, there must be someone you like.


    Why not be shy?


    Sure enough, when she heard Gu Yaotian¡¯s words, Gu Manqing¡¯s expression suddenly changed and


    she became a little flustered.


    Seeing this scene, Mrs. Gu understood that Gu Yaotian was right.


    ¡°Manqing, do you really have someone you like?¡± Mrs. Gu pulled Gu Manqing and asked.


    Gu Manqing lowered her head and didn¡¯t speak. After a few seconds, she pulled out her hand and said


    in a blurred expression, ¡°Okay mom, don¡¯t ask, I¡¯ll go back to the news first.¡±


    After speaking, she took a deep breath, Go to the window of the box.


    She didn¡¯t dare to go out, for fear that she would meet Rong Shu again.


    At that time, if you and Rong Shu are arguing outside, it will be bad to lead your parents out.


    Mrs. Gu looked at Gu Manqing¡¯s back, then looked at her husband beside her , and whispered,


    ¡°Husband, what do you mean by Manqing?¡±


    Gu Yaotian also looked at Gu Manqing and shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Mrs. Gu After pondering for a moment, ¡°Who do you think Manqing likes? When I asked, Manqing¡¯s


    expression seemed a little wrong. I guessed that the person Manqing liked didn¡¯t like her.¡±


    Gu Yaotian heard this. His face turned gloomy, ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s a blessing for that kid to be seen by my


    daughter, but she doesn¡¯t like my daughter, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong, wait until I know who that kid is,


    so I won¡¯t peel him off.¡±


    In Gu Yaotian¡¯s opinion, his daughter is the best in the world, and no man deserves it.


    Now his daughter finally fell in love with a man, but the man actually didn¡¯t look down on his daughter.


    Really pissed him off.


    Mrs. Gu listened to Gu Yaotian¡¯s anger, but she had no idea. She just watched Gu Manqing with her


    back to them, standing by the window and looking down at the phone, her eyes were very puzzled.


    Who is this Mr. F?


    Do you want to send messages back to them behind your back?


    And she still remembered that the moment Man Qing saw Mr. F, her face was shocked and nervous.


    Could it be that, what bad person did Manqing meet?


    Here, Gu Manqing came to the window of the box, and immediately clicked on the message sent by Fu


    Jingting.


    Seeing the content of the message, Gu Manqing squeezed the phone tightly.


    President Fu actually asked her to leave the restaurant and bring her parents with her!


    It seems that Rong Shu told President Fu about the meeting with her, and then President Fu also


    guessed something.


    If that¡¯s the case, then she really can¡¯t stay.


    Although she didn¡¯t like it, she had to ept it at the moment. If Rong Shu didn¡¯t leave, she could only


    leave.


    And she didn¡¯t dare to go against Fu Jingting¡¯s words, otherwise Fu Jingting would definitely trouble


    her.


    Taking a deep breath, Gu Manqing quickly replied a message, put away her phone, turned and walked


    towards the dining table.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 976

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 976


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 976


    You smoke


    As she walked, she thought about what excuse she should use to take her parents away.


    After all, they have only been here for a long time, and there are still many dishes on the table that


    have not been eaten. If there is no special reason, parents will definitely not leave.


    You have to think of a reason that is reasonable and will not be suspected.


    Just such a reason, obviously not so easy to find.


    Just when Gu Manqing was getting more and more irritable, Mrs. Gu suddenly said, ¡°Manqing, what¡¯s


    wrong with you? Why is your face so pale all of a sudden?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t¡±


    Gu Manqing raised her head, just as she was about to answer that it was okay, she suddenly thought


    of something , the eyes shed brightly.


    Yes, looking pale, isn¡¯t that a very good excuse?


    Thinking about it, Gu Manqing tickled the corner of her mouth, but she was afraid of being discovered,


    so she quickly calmed down again, and then her face suddenly changed, and she grabbed her hand on


    her heart, looking extremely ufortable.


    Seeing this, Gu Yaotian and his wife were both frightened and stood up.


    ¡°Manqing, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡± Mrs. Gu hurriedly walked around the dining table and came to


    Gu Manqing¡¯s side.


    Although Gu Yaotian didn¡¯t speak, the nervousness on his face did not hide at all.


    Seeing that they were really worried, Gu Manqing¡¯s eyes shed, knowing that her n was half


    sessful.


    But that¡¯s not enough, another fire is needed.


    Thinking of this, Gu Manqing pretended to be more ufortable and shouted out, and her body


    gradually squatted on the ground, as if some illness had urred, even if it was going to die.


    In this way, it really frightened Gu Yaotian and his wife, and frightened Gu Yaotian and his wife.


    ¡°Manqing, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Madam Gu was about to cry.


    Gu Yaotian even hugged Gu Manqing from the ground, and hurriedly asked, ¡°Yeah Manqing, hurry up,


    why are you ufortable? Don¡¯t scare us.¡±


    ¡°Dad¡± Gu Manqing clutched at his heart, panting violently, staring at Gu Yaotian with wide eyes, his


    mouth trembling, and weakly replied, ¡°I am so ufortable, I¡±


    came to an abrupt end.


    I saw Gu Manqing ¡®dizzy¡¯ leaning against Gu Yaotian¡¯s arms.


    Gu Yaotian shook her, but she didn¡¯t see any reaction.


    This scared Gu Yaotian so much that his soul flew out, ¡°Man Qing!¡±


    ¡°Husband, hurry up, let¡¯s take Man Qing to the hospital.¡± Mrs. Gu¡¯s eyes were red with worry, and she


    hurriedly reminded.


    Only then did Gu Yaotian regain some sense, and nodded again and again, ¡°Yes, the hospital, go to the


    hospital, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go quickly.¡± After the


    words were finished, the two hugged Gu Manqing and walked quickly to the door of the box.


    In the corridor, Fu Jingting was still leaning against the wall beside the box door, smoking a cigarette.


    This cigarette, he has almost finished smoking, but he has not extinguished it and returned to the box,


    but has been staring at a box opposite, as if waiting for something.


    Just now Gu Manqing replied to his news, saying that the Gu family and his wife would be taken away


    soon.


    He has to see how long it will take her to do it.


    Fu Jingting took a breath of smoke, put the cigarette on the ashtray above the smoking box next to him,


    lightly lit the cigarette rod with his finger, and the ash fell off naturally and fell into the ashtray.


    Then, there was a movement from a box opposite.


    Fu Jingting originally nned to take another puff of cigarette, but after hearing this noise, he suddenly


    changed his mind and directly pressed the cigarette butt into the ashtray to extinguish the cigarette.


    As soon as it was extinguished, he threw the cigarette butt into the ashtray, and the door of a box


    diagonally opposite opened, and a couple familiar to Fu Jingting hugged a person and hurried out from


    inside.


    Fu Jingting recognized at a nce that the couple were Gu Yaotian and Mrs. Gu.


    As for the person in Gu Yaotian¡¯s arms.


    Although Fu Jingting couldn¡¯t see his face, he knew it was Gu Manqing.


    Looking at the anxious appearance of Gu Yaotian and his wife, Gu Manqing was still held out by Gu


    Yaotian, it seemed that Gu Manqing had an ¡¯emergency emergency¡¯.


    Of course, Fu Jingting knew that this must be Gu Manqing¡¯s pretense, an excuse that Gu Manqing


    came up with specially to let Gu Yaotian and his wife leave here.


    Otherwise, how could it be so coincidental, he told her to leave a second ago, and she fell ill a second


    later?


    Fu Jingting looked at the direction where the three of the Gu family were leaving, and his thin lips drew


    a cool arc.


    All the attention of the Gu family and the couple was on Gu Manqing, so they didn¡¯t notice his


    existence, so they went straight to the stairs after they came out.


    But that¡¯s fine, if Gu Yaotian and his wife saw him and confronted him, it would be bad to lead Xiaoye


    out.


    Fu Jingting took ast look at the stairway where the three of the Gu family disappeared, withdrew his


    gaze lightly, and turned back to the box.


    Rong Shu heard the footsteps behind her, looked back, and said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re back?¡±


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Well.¡± The coldness between Fu Jingting¡¯s brows faded, reced by tenderness in his eyes.


    Rong Shu patted his chair, ¡°You¡¯ve been here for a long time.¡±


    ¡°When I came back, I watched a scene.¡± Fu Jingting sat down and replied.


    ¡°Watching a y?¡± Rong Shu was stunned at first, then became interested, and was about to ask him


    what y he was watching, when he smelled the faint smell of smokeing from him.


    Yes, the smell of smoke.


    This kind of smoke is not like ordinary cigarettes, the smoke is particrly strong and unpleasant.


    On the contrary, it has a faint scent, which is quite nice.


    Because this kind of cigarette is specially made, if you hadn¡¯t smelled it, most people would not know


    that it actually smelled like cigarettes, and they might even think that it smelled like perfume.


    And she happened to smell this kind of cigarette smell from him, so she suddenly smelled that he was


    smoking.


    And she also knew that he had the habit of smoking, but he was not addicted to smoking, so she didn¡¯t


    see him smoking very often. Over time, she almost forgot that he still smokes.


    Now she suddenly smelled the cigarette smelling from him, which reminded her that the dog man


    was still a smoker.


    In an instant, Rong Shu¡¯s expression turned bad. She stared at the man, and said in a strong tone,


    ¡°Have you smoked?¡±


    Seeing this, Fu Jingting secretly thought that she was not good. She seemed to be a little dissatisfied


    with his smoking.


    Fu Jingting subconsciously wanted to say that he didn¡¯t smoke, but he understood that there was no


    point in lying, and the smell on his body couldn¡¯t deceive anyone.


    Saying that the remaining cigarettes are still in his pocket, if he is going to lie, she must be able to take


    out the remaining cigarettes from his pocket immediately.


    By then, the atmosphere may be more serious.


    So it¡¯s better to admit it from the beginning.


    Thinking about it, Fu Jingting coughed lightly, and replied in a guilty voice, ¡°Suck it.¡±


    ¡°Sure enough.¡± Rong Shu frowned, her expression even worse.


    Fu Jingting nced at her secretly, ¡°You don¡¯t like me smoking?¡±


    ¡°Of course you don¡¯t.¡± Rong Shu pursed her red lips and looked at him, ¡°Who likes someone who cares


    about smoking? You don¡¯t know that smoking damages the body?¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡± Fu Jingting nodded.


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes widened, and the volume was raised, ¡°I know you¡¯re still smoking?¡±


    Fu Jingting touched the bridge of his nose and didn¡¯t answer.


    He knew in his heart that if he answered at this time, he would undoubtedly add fuel to the fire.


    Rong Shu looked at the man coldly, ¡°I knew you smoked before, but we didn¡¯t get back together at that


    time, so you smoke, how much you smoke, even if you smoke, I don¡¯t care about you, after all, you are


    not mine, but now It¡¯s not the same. When we are together, I have to be responsible for your body and


    your health, so I absolutely don¡¯t allow you to smoke, and I see that you haven¡¯t smoked for a long


    time, and I thought you had quit smoking long ago. Thinking about it, I think too much.¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 977

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 977


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 977


    Gic Diseases


    Ah, I haven¡¯t quit smoking at all, on the contrary, I¡¯m afraid I still smoke often.


    It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t let her see it, so she thought he quit.


    Only now did she know that she was a pure and big grievance.


    Fu Jingting looked at the woman¡¯s sullen face and touched the tip of his nose with a guilty conscience.


    He never expected that just smoking a cigarette would cause such great dissatisfaction from the


    woman.


    Now, he also regrets smoking that cigarette.


    ¡°Sorry, I won¡¯t smoke anymore, I must quit smoking, don¡¯t get angry, okay?¡± Fu Jingting took Rong


    Shu¡¯s hand and said very seriously.


    Rong Shu squinted at him, ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Really.¡± Fu Jingting raised three fingers, ¡°I can swear.¡±


    He looked serious.


    Rong Shu pursed her red lips, ¡°What¡¯s the use of swearing? Will the swearinge true?¡±


    That can¡¯t be!


    Fu Jingting replied silently in his heart, realizing in his heart that swearing is not very reliable, and it is


    not very trustworthy, after a few seconds of silence, he looked at her and asked, ¡°Then tell me, what


    should I do? Are you willing to believe me?¡±


    ¡°Who knows?¡± Rong Shu replied indifferently, ¡°Even if I believe you now, who knows if you will smoke


    when I can¡¯t see it, if you say no, neither do I. I know it¡¯s true.¡±


    This is true.


    Fu Jingting was silent again.


    Then he reached into his pocket and dug it out, took out the cigarette and the expensive lighter, and put


    them on the table in front of Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu looked at the cigarettes on the table, and then at the man beside her, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡± Fu Jingting said sincerely.


    Afterwards, he took her hand and held it carefully in his palm, ¡°What I said is true, I will really stop


    smoking in the future, I will definitely do what I say, and I will not do anything to disappoint you, so give


    Can I have a chance?¡±


    He said very seriously.


    Seriously, Rong Shu didn¡¯t agree with him anymore.


    Rong Shu squeezed the corners of her mouth and finally sighed, ¡°Well, seeing how sincere you are


    saying, if I don¡¯t believe you and don¡¯t give you a chance, I¡¯ll look vicious.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Fu Jingting frowned, ¡°You are with me. In my heart, I will always be a kind little fairy.¡± These


    words made Rong Shuugh, ¡°It¡¯s still a little fairy, you are slick!¡±


    Fu Jingting chuckled, ¡°I will only do this to you.¡±


    Rong Shu red at him.


    She believed it.


    ¡°Okay, since you said you will quit smoking in the future, I¡¯ll put these away for you.¡± Rong Shu


    stretched out her hand, forcibly scraped the cigarettes and lighters on the table, and put them in her


    bag.


    When she let it go, she didn¡¯t forget to look at the expression of the man beside her, wanting to see if


    the man would be reluctant.


    Fortunately, the man¡¯s expression was very calm throughout the whole process, and he did not show


    any reluctance to her actions.


    This made Rong Shu take a high look at the man.


    After putting the bag back on the chair next to her, Rong Shu looked at the man with a half-smile, ¡°I


    thought you would be reluctant to give it up.¡±


    Fu Jingting ate the food calmly, ¡°There is nothing to give up, I have no craving for cigarettes . , I rarely


    smoke, I only smoke one asionally, otherwise how could you find out that I¡¯m still smoking now?¡±


    Rong Shu had nothing to say.


    Indeed, if he was a big smoker, she would have discovered that he was smoking often.


    ¡°I just didn¡¯t expect that you would be so disgusted with my smoking.¡± Fu Jingting brought her some


    food and said again.


    Rong Shu ate the vegetables to save face, and also told her that she was no longer angry with his


    smoking behavior.


    ¡°I¡¯m disgusted because I care about you and your body. If you weren¡¯t my lover, I wouldn¡¯t be bothered


    to care about you.¡± Having said this, Rong Shu rolled her eyes at the man.


    Fu Jingting nodded seriously, ¡°Well, I won¡¯t in the future, don¡¯t worry, I will always maintain a good


    body, I won¡¯t make you suffer, I will only make you happy all the time.¡± In the


    Rong Shu only felt itchy around her ears, she moved to the side a little, her face blushed, she red at


    the man angrily.


    This dog man, what are you talking about?


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    She cares about his body, and she hopes that he will be free from illness and disaster, not to keep him


    with that weird physical strength, and what else to do with her.


    This dog man just likes to interrupt on these things.


    ¡°Go, be serious.¡± Rong Shu pushed the man away angrily.


    The manughed lowly, but went back obediently.


    Rong Shu ruffled her hair from her ear, took a sip of water, and finally calmed down, and then she


    retracted the topic, ¡°Say, it¡¯s good, why are you smoking? Or, you just went to the bathroom, just


    Specially to smoke?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Fu Jingting shook his head, ¡°I only smoked because I was bored while watching a movie.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s actually rted to your movie?¡± Rong Shu was surprised, ¡°What movie is it? This person who


    never cared about this kind of thing, never watched the fun, actually stopped and watched the fun while


    smoking.¡±


    This made her quite curious.


    ¡°It¡¯s a Gu family drama.¡± Fu Jingting said while drinking red wine.


    Rong Shu blinked, ¡°Gu¡¯s family?¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Fu Jingting nodded, ¡°What do you think is worth my time to watch the show?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Rong Shu nodded, ¡°What happened to the Gu family?¡±


    ¡°Gu Manqing had an emergency and was taken away by Gu Yaotian and his wife.


    ¡°A sudden emergency? Rong Shu was really surprised now, her voice was raised, ¡°How is this


    possible, when I saw her in the bathroom before, she was fine, but she didn¡¯t seem to be sick. ¡°


    ¡± That¡¯s why it¡¯s called a sudden. ¡°Fu Jingting lowered his eyes and looked back.


    Rong Shu pouted, ¡°Then she is really unlucky, she suddenly fell ill, how is it? ¡°


    ¡°In aa.¡± ¡°Fu Jingting rubbed the wine ss.


    Rong Shu held his head, ¡°That¡¯s quite serious, you say, could it be hereditary? ¡°


    She looked at the man. The


    man was stunned for a moment, ¡°What inheritance? ¡°


    ¡± Gic disease ah . Rong Shu shrugged, ¡°Didn¡¯t Gu Yaotian have kidney failure? Kidney failure is


    usually hereditary. You said that Gu Manqing¡¯s sudden illness was also due to her inheritance of Gu


    Yaotian¡¯s kidney failure, right? ¡°


    As soon as these words came out, Fu Jingting¡¯s face changed suddenly.


    He never thought that kidney failure is also a gic disease!


    Indeed, if someone in a family has this disease, the descendants are very likely to suffer from the same


    disease.


    Gu Yaotian has kidney failure, but will Xiaoye also have it?


    After all, Xiaoye is Gu Yaotian¡¯s biological daughter!


    Thinking about it, Fu Jingting stared at Rong Shu, his thin lips almost pursed into a straight line, and his


    face was tight. Her eyes were even more scary and scarlet.


    Rong Shu was frightened by his appearance, her red lips opened, and she asked in a sigh, ¡°What¡¯s the


    matter? You look at me like this, and it makes me a little flustered. ¡°


    ¡°Little Leaf, how about we find time to go to the hospital for aprehensive physical examination?¡±


    ¡°Fu Jingting took her hand and said.


    Rong Shu was surprised, ¡°Comprehensive physical examination? ¡°


    ¡°Well.¡± Fu Jingting nodded.


    Rong Shu tilted her head and said she didn¡¯t understand, ¡°It¡¯s good, what are you doing for a medical


    examination? Aren¡¯t we talking about Gu Manqing? Why did it suddenly get involved with me?¡±


    Fu Jingting couldn¡¯t tell her, because she was Gu Yaotian ¡®s daughter, so he was worried that she


    would also inherit Gu Yaotian¡¯s kidney failure.


    I can only find a random reason to exin, ¡°Because I saw Gu Manqing¡¯s sudden illness, it made me


    realize that the human body is very fragile, one second may look fine, but the next second suddenly


    copses. , so I want you to go for a medical examination, so that I can rest assured.¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 978

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 978


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 978


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    It¡¯s really a gic disease


    He must know whether she has inherited Gu Yaotian¡¯s kidney failure.


    If there is, if it is discovered early, maybe it can be cured.


    After all, Gu Yaotian has a special physique and has not yet found the source of the kidney.


    What if she also inherited Gu Yaotian¡¯s special system?


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t dare to gamble, so the only thing he can do now is to find out and prevent it early.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t know what the man was nervous and anxious about, looking at his serious expression,


    she couldn¡¯t helpughing, ¡°Although sometimes, there will be sudden illnesses, but I definitely won¡¯t,


    don¡¯t forget, I¡¯m still taking health care. As for the medicine, before every prescription, Lin Tianchen


    would simply check my physical condition. He never said anything wrong with my body, which means


    that I am in good health and nothing like Gu Manqing will happen. , Gu Manqing will have a sudden


    illness, either because of her inheritance of Gu Yaotian, or because of the suffering she suffered as a


    child, which left her body with seque, and I have neither of these two situations, so I will definitely be


    fine, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    She shot Patting the man¡¯s tense shoulders, signaling the man to rx, don¡¯t worry too much.


    But she didn¡¯t know that even if she said so, the man still couldn¡¯t let go of his heart, and he still


    couldn¡¯t help worrying.


    Because she is Gu Yaotian¡¯s daughter.


    ¡°You also said that Lin Tianchen just gave you a simple inspection, not aprehensive inspection, so


    if there is any situation, he can¡¯t find it, it is better to do aprehensive inspection.¡± Fu Jingting


    looked at Rong Shu and said .


    Rong Shu frowned, ¡°How do I feel, you seem to have decided that something must be wrong with me,


    don¡¯t you really think that I must be ill?¡±


    She leaned slightly towards him . Turning to the side, his eyes were fixed on the man, as if to see


    something from the man¡¯s face.


    But the man concealed it so well that he didn¡¯t show the same look on his face.


    So Rong Shu watched for a while, but still didn¡¯t see anything.


    ¡°How could I possibly think that you are sick.¡± Fu Jingting put down the wine ss and held her hand, ¡°I


    hope you are healthy more than anyone else. I really just saw Gu Manqing¡¯s situation, and I¡¯m worried


    that you will be the same. Gu Manqing really scared me this time.¡± Fu Jingting lowered his eyes and


    said in an inaudible voice.


    He was really frightened.


    But not because of her affection, but because of her words.


    If it wasn¡¯t for her just suddenly talking about hereditary diseases, he really wouldn¡¯t realize that she


    might also be inherited.


    Rong Shu stared at the man for a while, then smiled suddenly, ¡°This scares you, why don¡¯t I know,


    when did you get so timid? It¡¯s not like you.¡±


    ¡°Because I¡¯m worried about you.¡± Fu Jingting touched her face gently, looking into his eyes with a look


    that she couldn¡¯t read.


    Rong Shu was silent for a while, and then spoke again, ¡°Isn¡¯t it true that you must let me do a full


    physical examination, so you can rest assured?¡±


    She believed that he asked her to do a full physical examination. I was also worried that the same thing


    as Gu Manqing would happen to her.


    But for some reason, she felt something was wrong in her heart.


    It seems that he did this not only for this reason, but also for other reasons.


    However, she couldn¡¯t tell from the man¡¯s face if it was what she thought.


    After all, there is only worry about her on the man¡¯s face, and nothing else is wrong.


    That¡¯s all, maybe he thinks too much, he really just cares about her body.


    Just like she was worried that his smoking was bad for his health.


    Thinking about it, Rong Shu felt relieved and smiled at the man again, ¡°If you really can¡¯t let it go


    because of this, then let¡¯s go.¡±


    Hearing that the woman finally let go and was willing to do aprehensive medical examination, Fu


    Jingting nodded and smiled, ¡± All right, I¡¯ll go tomorrow morning.¡±


    If he doesn¡¯t know her physical condition as soon as possible, he won¡¯t be relieved.


    Seeing the man¡¯s anxious appearance, Rong Shu could notugh or cry, but his heart was warm.


    After her parents passed away, there were few people in this world who would care about her.


    The Lu family counted three, plus grandmother, Xiaochuan, and grandfather, there were six.


    But these six people have their own families, their own lives, and their own busy schedules. It is


    impossible to keep an eye on her all the time. In many cases, it is normal to not contact her for ten days


    and a half months.


    Therefore,pared to them, Fu Jingting¡¯s care, who has always been guarding her side, was what


    moved and warmed her the most.


    Thinking about it, Rong Shu suddenly hugged the man¡¯s waist and curled herself into the man¡¯s arms.


    The man was stunned for a while, then reacted, hugged her back with a smile, and patted her on the


    back softly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why did you suddenly act coquettishly?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t act like a spoiled child.¡± Rong Shu hummed in the man¡¯s arms, her eyes were closed, but the


    corners of her lips were hooked, ¡°I¡¯m just thanking you.¡±


    ¡°Thank me?¡± Fu Jingting raised his eyebrows, ¡°Thank me for what?¡±


    ¡°Thank you I care so much.¡± Rong Shu¡¯s head rubbed against his chest, ¡°except you, no one should be


    so considerate for me, right?¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyebrows softened, ¡°I am your man, I will do it for you. These are the things that should


    be, just like you were concerned about me and worried about my body, I am in the same mood, so you


    don¡¯t have to thank me, well, I haven¡¯t eaten much yet, eat more.¡±


    After speaking, Fu Jingting put her Gently pushed away from his arms.


    This is the first time for him to take the initiative to end the hug with her.


    You must know that this man is a master who won¡¯t let go when he takes advantage.


    She took the initiative to get close to him, and he would never let her go easily.


    But now, it¡¯s amazing.


    Rong Shu smiled and picked up the chopsticks to continue eating.


    But Fu Jingting had no appetite, and kept lighting on his mobile phone.


    When Rong Shu asked him, he said he was replying to Assistant Zhang¡¯s business.


    Seeing his dignified expression and his very serious look, Rong Shu didn¡¯t doubt his words, and ate his


    meal quietly, not to disturb him and Assistant Zhang to discuss business affairs.


    Although it was strange why he didn¡¯t use the phone to talk to the other party, it was also possible that


    Assistant Zhang was busy and it was inconvenient to talk.


    Seeing that Rong Shu¡¯s attention hadpletely turned away, Fu Jingting breathed a sigh of relief and


    checked the content on his phone with confidence.


    Just now, he was contacting Lin Tianchen to ask Lin Tianchen about Gu Yaotian¡¯s kidney failure,


    especially the gic history.


    Seeing Lin Tianchen¡¯s reply, Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips instantly pursed into a straight line, his heart sank,


    and the hand holding the mobile phone clenched suddenly, as if to burst the mobile phone, even the


    breath of the whole body. , were suppressed a lot.


    Lin Tianchen said that Gu Yaotian¡¯s kidney failure is indeed inherited in the family, and the heritability is


    quite high. Every three generations, almost one person inherits kidney failure.


    Thest one was Gu Yaotian¡¯s great-grandfather.


    And this is what Gu Yaotian discovered when he went home to check the information after he was


    diagnosed with renal failure for the first time, and reported it to Lin Tianchen Hospital.


    Sure enough, it is a family hereditary renal failure, not the kind of renal failure that urs by chance.


    Fu Jingting gritted his back teeth and was quite angry.


    Unexpectedly, the Gu family actually has this kind of gic disease!

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 979

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 979


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 979


    Fu Jingting Wins the Prize


    When Gu Yaotian suffered from kidney failure, he only thought that it was because of bad luck and he


    was just caught by the disease. He didn¡¯t think about the gic history at all.


    It¡¯s really dangerous to think about now.


    But fortunately, it should be toote.


    Fu Jingting rubbed his brows and typed a reply, now he knows, is there any news about Gu Yaotian¡¯s


    kidney source?


    He asked Lin Tianchen.


    Although Lin Tianchen did not treat Gu Yaotian, he was indeed a senior executive of the hospital. It was


    very simple to know the condition of a patient.


    Seeing Fu Jingting¡¯s question, he tapped his fingers on the keyboard a few times, and he immediately


    got the answer.


    No!


    He replied.


    Seeing this answer, Fu Jingting¡¯s expression did not change much, and he was not surprised.


    Because he already has the answer, the reason why he is asking is just to confirm.


    Fu Jingting nced at the woman beside him who was eating seriously. Seeing that the woman¡¯s


    attention was still not on him, he typed again and asked that between the three generations you said,


    there must be one inherited, which means every three generations, Will there be a gic patient?


    If so, then he should be a little more at ease.


    After all, Gu Yaotian is a gic patient of this generation, so Rong Shu should not be inherited.


    However, Lin Tianchen, who saw Fu Jingting¡¯s question, smiled directly, his eyes behind the lens rolled


    his eyes, and said in his voice, ¡°How is it possible, there is no gic rule for such a gic disease, if


    it is so punctual Only three generations will have a gic patient, then the family of this gic


    patient shouldugh, this is just a random thing, some families with a history of gic diseases may


    have a gic patient in each generation, or it may be several years, more than a dozen generations


    There will beter, in short, this is not something that can pinpoint when there will be a gic patient.¡±


    Fu Jingting converted the voice into text, and looked at Lin Tianchen¡¯s statement, and his heart that


    was a little relieved at first sank to the bottom again.


    It¡¯s not that there is a gic patient every three generations, it just happens that the Gu family has a


    gic patient named Gu Yaotian after three generations.


    Therefore, the possibility of Rong Shu being inherited is still very high.


    Fu Jingting clenched his fists and stopped asking.


    On the other hand, Lin Tianchen was somewhat curious, and asked, ¡°Why are you concerned about


    the gic medical history of the Gu family?¡±


    Fu Jingting looked at his question, pursed his thin lips, and Little Leaf is Gu Yaotian¡¯s daughter, have


    you forgotten?


    He also told Lin Tianchen about this.


    Lin Tianchen looked at Fu Jingting¡¯s reply, his pupils shrank, the affectionate feelings that had been


    sluggish andzy suddenly became serious and dignified.


    Even the body that was leaning on the back of the chair and crooked, suddenly sat up straight now.


    Obviously, Fu Jingting¡¯s words gave him a lot of shock.


    Yes, he knew that Gu Yaotian was Rong Shu¡¯s biological father.


    Unexpectedly, Rong Shu was very likely to inherit Gu Yaotian¡¯s kidney failure, because he was still a


    doctor.


    Lin Tianchen pushed his sses and said in a heavy tone, ¡°If you have time, bring Rong Shu to the


    hospital, and I will personally be in charge of herprehensive physical examination.¡±


    Seeing this, Fu Jingting¡¯s frowning brows slightly stretched, and his slender fingers moved. That¡¯s what


    I mean, I¡¯ll bring her over tomorrow, she still doesn¡¯t know Gu Yaotian¡¯s rtionship with her, I lied to


    her and said I wanted her to have a full physical examination, because I didn¡¯t want her to suddenly


    copse one day, don¡¯t you tomorrow It¡¯s revealing.


    Lin Tianchen snorted disdainfully, ¡°You don¡¯t need to say more, it¡¯s alright, don¡¯t say anymore, I¡¯m going


    to the nephrology department to take a look at Gu Yaotian¡¯s medical records in detail, just in case.¡±


    Fu Jingting replied with a umm, I put the phone down, but I couldn¡¯t put it down, it was heavy.


    Seeing this, Rong Shu turned her head and looked over, ¡°Have you finished talking with Assistant


    Zhang?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s over.¡± Fu Jingting panicked without changing his face.


    Rong Shu never doubted him from the beginning, and now it is naturally impossible to see that he was


    lying. After hearing him say that he was done talking, he nodded and didn¡¯t ask anything. He just added


    a little dish and put it on his te, ¡°Okay. Now, since we¡¯re done talking, let¡¯s eat too, you didn¡¯t eat


    anything just now.¡±


    Listening to the woman¡¯s concern, Fu Jingting pursed his lips and replied softly, ¡°Okay.¡±


    After eating, Rong Shu went back again. After going to the bathroom, he and Fu Jingting were ready to


    go home.


    It was already past nine o¡¯clock in the evening. After returning, it was estimated that it was almost


    eleven o¡¯clock. After a busy day, she was also a little tired.


    Rong Shu stood outside the door of the restaurant, watching the cars on the opposite road while


    waiting for Fu Jingting to check out.


    After waiting for a few minutes, Fu Jingting came out with a strange piece of paper, and his expression


    was a little ok, a little dumb, and a little unbelievable.


    It was the first time that Rong Shu saw such aplex expression of a man. She thought something


    was wrong, and quickly asked, ¡°Jing Ting, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Fu Jingting stretched out his hand and handed her the colorful paper in his hand, ¡°I won the lottery. ¡°


    What?¡± Rong Shu was stunned for a moment.


    Fu Jingting repeated again, ¡°I said, I won the lottery.¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Winning the lottery?¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Fu Jingting nodded, motioning her to look at the things in her hand.


    Only then did Rong Shu look down at the paper he came over, and reached out to take a closer look,


    and finally found that it was actually a winning ticket for a luxury suite in a love hotel!


    This


    Rong Shu was stunned, looked at the lottery ticket in his hand, looked up at the man with a nk


    expression, and finally epted the fact that he won the lottery.


    ¡°How did you win? Where did you win?¡± she asked.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Fu Jingting blinked and finally returned to his usual appearance, no longer looking so dumbfounded,


    and coughed lightly on his lips and replied, ¡°It¡¯s in the restaurant, when I checked out, the boss said


    that I could participate in the lottery, I tried to shake it. After a while, it turned out¡±


    ¡°I got hit?¡± Rong Shu raised her eyebrows and said.


    Fu Jingting hummed, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that, I¡¯ve never won a prize, this is the first time.¡±


    That¡¯s why his expression just now looked a little dumb and a little unbelievable.


    Because in thirty years, he had never won the lottery, so he naturally couldn¡¯t react to this win.


    Seeing that the man is still a little bit unbelievable that he has won the lottery, Rong Shu chuckled and


    thought it was very cute.


    She can also understand a man¡¯s mood.


    After all, African chieftains have been in the field for 20 to 30 years and suddenly won the lottery, and


    the mood is naturally quiteplicated.


    ¡°How does it feel to win the lottery?¡± Rong Shu deliberately clenched her fist and handed it to Fu


    Jingting¡¯s chin, pretending to have a microphone for an interview.


    Fu Jingting lowered his eyes and nced at it. After chuckling lightly, he also cooperated with his usual


    appearance when facing reporters, and replied solemnly, ¡°It¡¯s very good, I¡¯ve never felt it before.¡±


    Rong Shu became yful. Then he continued to ask, ¡°Then can Mr. Fu describe how good it is?¡±


    Fu Jingting looked at the smiling woman with a hint of doting in his eyes, ¡°I can¡¯t describe it, but if I


    have to say it, it¡¯s novelty and its other features. Wonderful.¡± ¡°Anything else


    ?¡±


    Fu Jingting pretended to be thinking, ¡°Also happy, of course if the reporter would like to spend the night


    with me in this hotel tonight, I would be happier.¡±


    He said, staring at Her eyes were dark and bottomless, but there was a bewildering smile on her face


    that made her heart beat faster.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 980

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 980


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 980


    Strange Hotel


    Rong Shu blushed, and gave the man an angry look.


    Really, the dog man took the opportunity to tease her again!


    Rong Shu put her hand down, the reporter couldn¡¯t y anymore.


    She was afraid that if she continued to act, maybe he would say something that made people want to


    talk.


    ¡°I won¡¯t make trouble with you.¡± Rong Shu snorted and was about to return the ticket to him.


    Fu Jingting shook his head and didn¡¯t ept it. Instead, he looked at her and said, ¡°How about, let me


    experience this so-called love hotel? This is my first time winning the lottery, so I won¡¯t give you a


    face?¡±


    Rong Shu heard him say that , a little funny, ¡°Are you really nning to go to live?¡±


    ¡°The first time you win the lottery, you have to cash out the prize, otherwise it¡¯s meaningless to win the


    lottery?¡± Fu Jingting said with a smile.


    Rong Shu thinks it makes sense.


    And she also knows this love hotel. It is very famous all over the country. There are also chain hotels in


    the country. Because of the various themes of hotel suites, it is very popr among couples.


    Of course, she had only heard about it, but had not seen it, and now she is really interested.


    Seeing the movement on the woman¡¯s face, Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes shed darkly, knowing that there was a


    chance, he added more fire and said, ¡°I¡¯m in the presidential suite. If you really don¡¯t go, it will be a pity.


    50,000.¡±


    As he spoke, he sighed with a pity.


    Then Rong Shu no longer hesitated in an instant, clenched the ticket in her hand, and nodded


    seriously, ¡°Go, I finally won the lottery, it¡¯s still the first prize, why not go!¡±


    Although she is not the kind of person who likes to take advantage, but And definitely not the kind of


    wasteful person.


    A suite of more than ten thousand yuan a night is really a waste.


    Even if you don¡¯t give money yourself, it still hurts.


    It is said that this is the first time that a man has won the lottery, and it is true that men should


    experience the fun of redeeming the award, otherwise the award will be won in vain.


    Seeing that the woman agreed, Fu Jingting slightly blocked the sessful smile on his lips with his


    hand.


    Because he knew her and knew that she didn¡¯t like to waste, that¡¯s why he said that on purpose.


    Sure enough, after she said it, she immediately agreed.


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, it¡¯s still a little distance from the hotel, let¡¯s go.¡± Fu Jingting held Rong Shu¡¯s hand.


    Rong Shu snorted, and let the man pull her to the car. The pace was a little fast, and Yan Ran looked


    like she was rushing to the hotel, which made Rong Shu angry and funny.


    About half an hourter, the hotel arrived.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Rong Shu got out of the car, stood outside the hotel gate, looked up at the hotel building, the corners of


    her mouth twitched, and some did not dare to step in.


    How should I put it, maybe because this is a love hotel.


    Therefore, the architectural style of this hotel is very romantic at first nce. The shape of the building


    looks like a heart shape. Most importantly, the outeryer of the building is still pink.


    It¡¯s all like this on the outside, but it¡¯s probably more exaggerated inside.


    In short, if there is no certain courage between lovers, it is estimated that they will not dare to step into


    this hotel.


    It¡¯s really that the style of this hotel is too weird, especially in the square building around it, it¡¯s even


    more abrupt.


    Rong Shu thought to herself that when she saw this hotel, she was so timid that she didn¡¯t dare to go


    in. It was probably the same for men.


    She turned her neck slightly, stood beside her, and looked up at the man who was staring at the


    building as she did.


    The man¡¯s thin lips were slightly pursed, his face was slightly ck, and his eyes were full of words.


    Obviously, the building in front of him also shocked him.


    Rong Shu chuckled.


    Theughter finally made the man turn his attention to her, and asked, ¡°What are youughing at?¡±


    ¡°How about this hotel, doesn¡¯t it look a little hot?¡± Rong Shu teased with a smile.


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t answer, but nodded silently.


    Really hot eyes.


    In fact, the appearance of the hotel is not ugly, but it is full of girlish hearts.


    However, under the background of the surrounding office buildings full ofmercial atmosphere, it is


    really hard to watch.


    Fu Jingting rubbed his temples with some headache.


    He never imagined that the destination would be like this.


    It seems that, where to go in the future, it is best to know the ce in advance, otherwise, this


    embarrassing situation will ur again after arriving.


    Seeing that the man didn¡¯t speak, but just nodded, Rong Shu smiled even more, ¡°So what do you say


    now? Let¡¯s go home, or continue in?¡±


    Fu Jingting pondered for a few seconds, then suddenly gritted his teeth and squeezed out a word,


    ¡°Come in!¡±


    Rong Shu He was stunned, ¡°Go in?¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Fu Jingting nodded.


    If you don¡¯t go in, you will leave. Isn¡¯t that just escaping?


    This is not in line with his Fu Jingting¡¯s character.


    Knowing that he didn¡¯t even dare to enter such a ce, wouldn¡¯t he beughed at?


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t know what the man was thinking. She looked at the man and the hotel building in front


    of her, and the corners of her mouth twitched again.


    She originally thought that he would not enter the hotel where he was so ugly.


    After all, with his style, it doesn¡¯t match this hotel at all.


    Moreover, she couldn¡¯t imagine what he looked like when he entered this hotel, just thinking about it, let


    alone how scary it was.


    Said that even if he ran away by chance encounter, she would notugh at him.


    After all, even she wanted to leave, let alone himself.


    Unexpectedly, he actually wants to stay and even go in!


    ¡°Do you really want to go in?¡± Rong Shu suppressed the surprise in her heart, took a deep breath, and


    looked at the man to confirm it.


    The man nodded nervously, ¡°Of course, everyone is here, why don¡¯t youe in, let¡¯s go, and face it


    calmly.¡± When the


    words were finished, he took her and strode towards the hotel door.


    Rong Shu looked at him, not knowing whether tough or cry.


    If he didn¡¯t walk so stiffly, and the expression on his face less solemn, she would believe that he was


    indeed facing the hotel calmly.


    But his walking posture was stiff and his face was tense, so he didn¡¯t take her into the hotel like this,


    but took her to the battlefield.


    All in all, he is really funny.


    And Rong Shu reallyughed out loud.


    Seriously, I¡¯m so concerned about the appearance of this hotel, why do I force myself to go in?


    He is so rich, why would he waste it because he can¡¯t help it?


    Probably not.


    This guy clearly just wants to feel a different kind of freshness and excitement with himself in the hotel.


    And just now, she roughly searched the information of this hotel in the car. It is said on the Inte that


    this hotel is a paradise for couples. Every couple whoe here will quickly warm up their feelings.


    And this aroused her curiosity very much.


    She wondered what the magic of this hotel was that could make couples unanimously praise it.


    Just as Rong Shu was thinking about it, Fu Jingting had already exchanged the door card with the front


    desk.


    When she came back to her senses, Fu Jingting was rejecting the rmendation from the front desk


    and took her to the elevator by himself.


    Ding!


    The elevator opened.


    After the two entered, Rong Shu clearly heard a relieved voiceing from her ears.


    Rong Shu turned her head to look at the tense face of the man beside her, and finally rxed, covered


    her lips and smiled, ¡°Is it such an exaggeration? You are nervous.¡±


    Fu Jingting squinted at her, ¡°This is the first time I havee to this kind of ce. .¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s like I¡¯m not.¡± Rong Shu said with a smile.


    Fu Jingting was silent for a few seconds, and then said, ¡°It¡¯s me who redeemed the prize at the front


    desk, so it¡¯s me who received the more ambiguous and ambiguous eyes from the front desk.¡±


    ¡°¡± Rong Shu couldn¡¯t take it anymore.


    Because it is true.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 981

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 981


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 981


    Two-level reversal


    However, she always felt that when he said this, he had a feeling of winning or losing with her.


    That¡¯s all, since he just went to the front desk to redeem the prize, she doesn¡¯t care about him.


    Thinking, Rong Shu rolled her eyes at the man, ¡°Who told you toe in? I already asked you if you


    want to go back, but you want toe in.¡± As


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    she spoke, she looked at the environment in the elevator, her forehead slipping. The next few ck


    lines.


    Not to mention, the building outside is already pink enough.


    Unexpectedly, the elevator is also pink.


    When she first entered the hall, she also saw that the hall was almost all pink, so it seems that the


    entire building, inside and out, is almost all pink.


    It is estimated that this is already the most pink building in the world, right?


    Originally, pink was a girly color full of youthful dreams.


    But now that so many pinks are gathered together, it¡¯s a bit shy.


    She can¡¯t take it anymore and wants to escape from here. How did the men who stayed in the hotel in


    the past endure so many dazzling powder?


    Also, it is well received online.


    Can¡¯t figure it out!


    ¡°I¡¯m a principled man. If I promise you toe to the hotel, I won¡¯t break my promise, so this hotel is


    annoying and I can¡¯t leave.¡± Fu Jingting looked at Rong Shu with a serious face.


    Rong Shu held his forehead.


    This dog man actually threw the pot on her head.


    Obviously he proposed toe here and asked her to agree.


    Why did he say this, as if she asked him toe to the hotel.


    Rong Shu looked at Fu Jingting with contempt.


    Fu Jingting naturally saw it, and knowing why she looked at him like this, he felt a little embarrassed,


    coughed lightly, and turned his head to the other side.


    That way, it¡¯s a sign of a guilty conscience.


    In fact, he didn¡¯t leave because of what Cheng Huai said at the beginning.


    That guy Cheng Huai was a yboy before and brought his girlfriend here.


    Once Cheng Huai asked him to drink, he went, and halfway through the drink, Cheng Huai started


    chatting with him in a wild way, and one of them talked about this hotel, saying that the hotel


    experience is very good, and the equipment inside is very exciting. Good news for couples.


    At that time, he was disgusted and disgusted by what Cheng Huai said, and he didn¡¯t listen to it too


    much, and he didn¡¯t even think abouting to such a ce.


    But now it¡¯s different. He has Xiaoye Ye, and he won this prize. Suddenly, he remembered what Cheng


    Huai said at the time, and then he had the urge to experience it with Xiao Ye Ye. Is there any Cheng


    Huai? So exciting.


    If it weren¡¯t for this, when he saw the strange shape of the hotel, he turned his head and left.


    After all, that kind of building, and the color of this pink¡¯s dazzling eyes, are really impacting his


    endurance every minute and every second.


    So, I hope this hotel really does what Cheng Huai said and won¡¯t disappoint him.


    Otherwise, he bought the hotel the next day and renovated it from a love hotel to a business hotel!


    ¡°It¡¯s here!¡± Fu Jingting reminded him when he saw that the elevator had stopped.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t know which floor their room was on. She didn¡¯t ask, and the man didn¡¯t say anything.


    So of course, it is the man who arrives when he says it.


    Fu Jingting took Rong Shu¡¯s hand out of the elevator, and as soon as he walked out, Rong Shu was


    stunned by the scene outside.


    She originally thought that the building of the hotel, as well as the exaggerated pink decoration in the


    lobby and elevator, was enough to challenge people¡¯s retinas.


    Unexpectedly, the corridor of this presidential suite is more exaggerated and exaggerated, and it is


    more eye-catching than the hall.


    The heart patterns, the couple dolls, can be seen every one meter, and they are not the same.


    Rong Shu¡¯s mouth twitched violently.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s face was even more expressionless, but in fact his breathing became rapid.


    God, what is this all about?


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, maybe it¡¯ll be fine when we get to the room.¡± Rong Shu half covered her eyes, not wanting to


    see the exaggerated corridor decoration.


    She was wondering whether it was the owner of this hotel who was not good at aesthetics, or the


    designer who was hired.


    What the hell did you think, to put the hotel like this?


    For a love hotel, it is enough to have some decorations on the theme of lovers.


    But unfortunately, the hotel owner, or the designer, can¡¯t wait to put all the rted things that represent


    couples in this world into a head-to-head decoration.


    And then the result of the now exaggerated, messy and unbeautiful decoration.


    In short, such a hot-eyed decoration, the business is not bad!


    It¡¯s really baffling.


    ¡°Will the room be better?¡± Listening to the woman¡¯s selfforting phone call, Fu Jingting pursed his


    thin lips, and then pointed to the corridor, ¡°This is not enough to exin that the room will be more


    irritating?¡±


    ¡°¡± Rong Shu was silent again , took a few seconds to speak, ¡°I just said it casually, I lied to myself, so


    that I can feel better.¡±


    After all, she never asked extravagantly for the decoration of the room to be better.


    Fu Jingting rubbed his brows, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not talk, let¡¯s go and have a look first.¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Rong Shu nodded.


    The two quickly came to the door of the suite.


    The door is also pink.


    Rong Shu just didn¡¯t look away, leaving the man alone to face it.


    Anyway, the room card is in his hand.


    The man looked at the woman¡¯s movements, where he didn¡¯t know her thoughts, and smiled helplessly.


    This little heartless.


    While Fu Jingting said something to Rong Shu in his heart, he took out the door card and opened the


    door.


    With a beep, the door opened.


    As soon as a small gap was opened, Rong Shu smelled a refreshing fragrance emanating from the


    room.


    The smell was surprisingly good, and she couldn¡¯t help but turn her head back and smell it a few more


    times.


    ¡°It smells so good.¡± Rong Shu smelled the fragrance and said with slightly bright eyes.


    Fu Jingting nodded, ¡°It¡¯s very fragrant.¡±


    He, a person who is not very sensitive to fragrance, thinks that this fragrance is very desirable, and he


    smells it without any difort.


    This is the first time that he has been in this hotel for so long, and he has felt a good impression for the


    first time.


    Rong Shu couldn¡¯t help but smell it a few more times, ¡°I originally thought that the decoration of this


    hotel was so exaggerated, but I thought that even if there was perfume, the fragrance must be very


    strong, so strong that it smelled boring, but now it is It¡¯s beyond my expectations.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a little surprising.¡± Fu Jingting said with a hum.


    Rong Shu smiled, ¡°I suddenly have some expectations for the room, maybe it¡¯s really not as bad as we


    thought.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s see,¡± Fu Jingting squeezed her hand lightly, then put the other Put one hand on the door


    and push it hard.


    The door opened, and the lights in the room turned on automatically.


    At that moment, Rong Shu felt as if she was in the universe.


    She stood at the door, looked at everything in the room, and eximed.


    Even Fu Jingting had a sh of surprise in his eyes.


    Just because the decoration of the room is really different from the corridor outside.


    The decoration of the corridors and halls outside is not something normal people can imagine, but the


    decoration in the room ispletely the highest level of an interior designer.


    This is a presidential suite with a starry universe theme. There are variousary patterns on the


    walls, and the blue, purple, and ck atmosphere lights above the head that represent the mysterious


    colors of the universe are illuminated, as if they really came to the universe.


    And even the bed in the room is round, with various starry sky patterns hanging on it, which is


    extremely beautiful.


    ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful.¡± Rong Shu¡¯s eyes were filled with the beauty of the room, she took out her hand from


    the man¡¯s hand, and walked into the room in surprise.


    Fu Jingting closed the door and followed him, nodding in satisfaction as he walked.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 982

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 982


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 982


    Design the most beautiful wedding dress


    Really good.


    Rao is a person with such high vision, and he has to admit that theyout of the room is beautiful.


    This, on the other hand,pletely changed his view of this hotel.


    It turns out that the unbearable decorations outside are for the purpose of serving as a control group for


    these rooms.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    No wonder the exterior is decorated like that, this hotel is still rave reviews and not bankrupt.


    The decoration of the control group is a very good marketing method.


    ¡°Like it?¡± Fu Jingting came behind Rong Shu, put his arms around her waist, put his chin on his


    shoulder, and asked softly.


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°I like it, it¡¯s very beautiful. It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen such a dormitory. It¡¯s beautiful.¡±


    ¡°Then how about our wedding room be simr?¡± Fu Jingting looked sideways slightly. she.


    Rong Shu also turned her face around, just in time to meet the man¡¯s deep eyes like an ancient well,


    with a blush on her face, ¡°I haven¡¯t even said a word about marriage, you have even thought about how


    to arrange the wedding room. ¡°


    You can prepare earlier.¡± Fu Jingting said.


    It reminded him.


    Some things really should be ready.


    Thinking about it, Fu Jingting loosened Rong Shu¡¯s slender waist and looked left and right, as if he was


    looking for something.


    Rong Shu asked suspiciously.


    The man lightly opened his thin lips and replied, ¡°The bathroom.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s over there.¡± Rong Shu also looked at it, and finally pointed in one direction.


    Fu Jingting raised his chin, confirmed that it was in that direction, and walked over there.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t go to see him. After he entered the bathroom, he started walking around the room by


    himself, looking at every corner of the room, the more he looked, the more he liked it.


    The decoration and arrangement in the room did not have any couple elements, not even roses.


    But she just liked it inexplicably.


    This is probably the cleverness of the hotel owner. There is no couple element in the room, and other


    styles are used to dress up, which can arouse the love of couples.


    After all, there are many love hotels, and there are also many rooms decorated with couple elements,


    but in the name of a love hotel, other elements are used to decorate the rooms. With such a sense of


    contrast, this hotel has be the most curious and the most interesting among all love hotels. Do


    people feel the most beautiful cub in the fresh?


    This boss is really not easy.


    As Rong Shu walked, she tutted her tongue in admiration.


    In the bathroom, Fu Jingting leaned in front of the washbasin, pressed the phone twice, and put it to his


    ear.


    The call was quickly connected, and a familiar female voice came, ¡°Mr. Fu, I¡¯m so ttered that you


    have time to contact me without spending a good night with Miss Rong sote.¡± On


    the other end of the phone, the woman who spoke She covered her lips and smiled.


    Fu Jingting raised his eyelids lightly, ¡°Of course I will have a good night with my lover, but it¡¯s still early.


    We have a long night, so don¡¯t worry, so let¡¯s get down to business now, Sophia.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Mr. Fu . , what are you looking for, tell me, but don¡¯t talk too long, Miss Rong is still waiting for


    you.¡± Sophia smiled again.


    Fu Jingting pursed his thin lips, ¡°You don¡¯t need to remind me, I won¡¯t talk to a woman other than my


    lover for more than three minutes.¡±


    ¡°Haha, Mr. Fu is really a good man.¡± Sophia teased.


    Fu Jingting raised his eyebrows, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t make trouble, Sophia, I remember you have a wedding


    dress design license, right?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I majored in both wedding dress design and costume design.¡± Sophia raised her proudly.


    Bar.


    Wedding dress design, although it is also a category of clothing design, requires a separate designer


    certificate.


    That¡¯s why, those who design wedding dresses are directly called wedding dress designers.


    And other designers, whether designing dresses or designing ordinary clothes, are collectively referred


    to as fashion designers.


    For this reason, wedding dress designers often consider themselves to be first-ss fashion designers,


    and hardly make friends with fashion designers, so that two circles of wedding design circle and


    clothing design circle have been formed, making the two circles look at each other. dislike; despise.


    Of course, she is an exception, the kind that jumps in two circles repeatedly.


    However, rather than designing wedding dresses, she designs dresses and ordinary clothes more.


    ¡°Mr. Fu, you suddenly asked me this, is it possible that you want me to help you and Miss Rong design


    wedding dresses?¡± Sophia immediately guessed the purpose of Fu Jingting¡¯s call.


    Fu Jingting was not hypocritical, and nodded generously to admit, ¡°Yes, I want you to design the most


    beautiful wedding dress, I want my lover to be the most beautiful bride in the world, and give her the


    grandest wedding.¡±


    They got married for the first time . , he was still under hypnosis, he didn¡¯t know that she was the one


    he really loved, and even misunderstood that she was asking him to marry him, so he hated her very


    much. Simple, not even invited a few guests, the wedding dress she wears is also an ordinary item


    bought in a bridal shop.


    Thinking about it now, the regret in his heart is naturally self-evident.


    So now he wants to make amends, he wants to give her the best of everything in the world.


    Hearing Fu Jingting¡¯s words, Sophia felt deeply excited and excited about Fu Jingting¡¯s behavior, her


    hands shaking while holding the phone, ¡°Oh my God, Mr. Fu, you are really the best man in the world, I


    If you are 20 years younger, you will definitely be convinced by your charm. You are more perfect and


    fascinating than all the men I have ever met.¡±


    Fu Jingting did not feelcent because of her praise. It¡¯s just a ck line, ¡°Okay, do you agree to


    this matter?¡±


    ¡°Yes, of course!¡± Sophia hurriedly pledged, ¡°You said, you want me to design the most beautiful dress,


    although the task is very difficult, but I think I will be able to do it, I also want to see the most beautiful


    dress in the world. The dress was born from my hands, and I wanted to see the most beautiful bride in


    the world, so I took this task.¡±


    ¡°Very good.¡± Fu Jingting curled his lips, satisfied.


    Sophia took a breath, suppressed the excitement in her heart and asked, ¡°It¡¯s just time.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, within two years.¡± Fu Jingting thought about it and gave a deadline.


    Although, he did want to remarry Rong Shu earlier.


    But Rong Shu said that she would not consider remarriage until she had revenge.


    And revenge, maybe it will be finished soon, maybe it won¡¯t be long before the Gu family copses?


    But when Gu Yaotian will die is uncertain.


    As long as Gu Yaotian is not dead, Rong Shu¡¯s identity has always been a time bomb and bomb, and


    there is a danger that it may be exposed at any time.


    Therefore, he also hoped that their wedding would be held after Gu Yaotian¡¯s death, at least at that


    time, they would not have to worry about other unforeseen events.


    In addition, there is another Gu Manyin, this potential danger!


    Thinking of Gu Manyin, Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes were filled with murderous intent.


    That woman is a lunatic. Every time she makes a move, she goes for Xiao Ye Ye¡¯s life, and even wants


    to take his life.


    Therefore, once this woman Gu Manyin is found, it is absolutely impossible for him to let her live.


    Gu Manyin is not Gu Yaotian, although Gu Yaotian doesn¡¯t want him to live, but Gu Yaotian is Rong


    Shu¡¯s biological father, he can¡¯t kill Gu Yaotian, he can only die.


    But Gu Manyin didn¡¯t have to worry about it anymore, she was just an adopted daughter who was


    adopted by the Gu family, and she died when she died.


    However, where Gu Manyin is now is a mystery after all.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 983

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 983


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 983


    apany you to see the meteor


    From that time, after escaping to death, itpletely disappeared without a trace, without the slightest


    trace.


    Even if Lin Tianchen revealed a clue to find Gu Manyinter, he asked people to look for it based on


    this clue, but he couldn¡¯t find it.


    This made him feel a sense of frustration in addition to anger and irritability.


    He was wondering whether Gu Manyin could hide or hide by himself, or whether someone helped him


    hide, but he couldn¡¯t find anyone.


    But no matter what kind it is, it can be seen that Gu Manyin really underestimated this woman from the


    beginning.


    But now, after so long, he has sent out so many people and found so many contacts, but he still hasn¡¯t


    found Gu Manyin. If it goes on like this, I still don¡¯t know when it will be.


    So, he left himself two years.


    Within two years, not only should Gu Yaotian die, but also Gu Manyin.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    As long as these two cancers are gone, the other little shrimp generals can be pressed to death with


    the touch of a finger, and he won¡¯t be too worried.


    In short, these must be resolved within two years, only in this way can he dare to marry his lover into


    the door with confidence.


    Of course, if he can¡¯t find Gu Manyin within a year, he will use the rtionship left by his grandfather to


    ask the above to investigate Gu Manyin¡¯s whereabouts.


    If it wasn¡¯t for thest resort, he didn¡¯t want to squander the rtionship left by his grandfather.


    After all, the rtionship between grandpa and the country is a revolution, and it is a result of merit.


    If you use your grandfather¡¯s friendship with the country to find a woman, you will only embarrass your


    grandfather.


    Many people say that his Fu family is powerful and runs sideways across the country.


    That¡¯s right, it¡¯s true, but don¡¯t forget that the Fu family is powerful, but it is not as big as the state


    machine after all. It is also necessary to survive under the constraints of the state machine. No matter


    how powerful it is, only a small part of it can be used.


    After all, he is in business, not in politics or in the military. Although he is powerful, he has many


    obstacles and troubles to use.


    And if the power is used too much, or too frequently, it will also be monitored by the above, suspecting


    whether there is any dissent, and this is the most helpless ce for businessmen.


    Otherwise, maybe he would have found Gu Manyin long ago.


    So, in the end, it really doesn¡¯t work, he can only find it.


    Even if the above doesn¡¯t help him find someone, as long as he crosses the road, he can use all his


    forces, or he can directly ask the above to help him find someone.


    Anyway, he must get rid of Gu Manyin within two years.


    After finishing the call with Sophia, Fu Jingting called Assistant Zhang again.


    Let Assistant Zhang screen some of the best interior designers.


    He thought to decorate Rong Shu with the best wedding room.


    Weddings and wedding dresses have been given the best, so naturally, the wedding room will not be


    missed.


    He will let the designer design the best wedding room, which will definitely satisfy Xiaoye.


    After ordering these, Fu Jingting finally put away his mobile phone, left the bathroom, and went to the


    outside room.


    The room was quiet, Fu Jingting looked around, but did not see Rong Shu¡¯s figure, and his eyebrows


    suddenly twitched.


    What about people?


    What about his older wife?


    ¡°Little Leaf?¡± Fu Jingting pursed his thin lips and called to Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu heard his voice, turned her head and responded, ¡°Here, I¡¯m on the balcony, the scenery here


    is good, you cane and have a look.¡±


    Hearing her words, Fu Jingting breathed a sigh of relief, and his eyebrows also stretched. .


    It was on the balcony.


    He thought she had left.


    Fu Jingting lifted his feet and walked to the balcony. When he walked to the balcony, he saw Rong Shu


    standing in front of the balcony railing.


    She was turning her back to him at the moment, clutching her hands on the carved hollow railings, and


    was looking at the night scene outside with seriousness.


    After Fu Jingting smiled softly, he turned around and went back to the room, walking towards the wine


    cab.


    When he just came in, he saw that there is a wine cab here, and there are a lot of rtively good


    wines in it.


    Since you want to enjoy the night view and don¡¯t have a ss of wine, isn¡¯t it less fun?


    Fu Jingting came to the wine cab, picked a bottle of red wine with a rtively low degree and a


    sweet taste, used a corkscrew to unplug the cork, and then took out two goblets from under the bar and


    poured red wine on each. , Then he took two sses of red wine and walked to the balcony again.


    Rong Shu heard the footsteps behind her and knew that a man wasing, she didn¡¯t look back, she


    just grabbed the railing and shrugged her shoulders, then she seemed to see something, she stretched


    out a hand with bright eyes, pointed to the horizon, ¡°Then Is it a shooting star?¡±


    Just now, she saw a bright light shing across the sky, very fast, and it looked like a shooting star.


    However, when Fu Jingting heard her words, he nced up and told her cruelly, ¡°No, it should just be a


    fighter jet sent by some military region to patrol the airspace. I haven¡¯t heard that the Astronomical


    Bureau announced that there are meteors.¡±


    Listening to the man¡¯s words, Rong said Shu¡¯s mouth twitched, angry and funny, she turned her head


    to look at him, ¡°I found that sometimes your EQ is very high, sometimes you are very low, sometimes


    you speak sweet words, and sometimes you talk like a straight man of steel. .¡±


    Especially the steel straight.


    Just like now.


    When a normal man hears the reaction of his girlfriend saying that there is a shooting star, shouldn¡¯t he


    agree to it, seriously, he is lucky, and then make a wish with his girlfriend?


    Even if I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s a meteor, at least I¡¯ve made my girlfriend happy.


    But this guy is better, tell her directly in the way of popr science, that is not a meteor.


    Fu Jingting looked at the numbness in the woman¡¯s eyes, and pulled his thin lips, ¡°Did I say something


    wrong?¡±


    Well, this guy, he still doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong.


    Forget it.


    Rong Shu waved her hand in her heart, not wanting to break up with a man in such a ce.


    After all, didn¡¯t she already know that men are so straight sometimes?


    Even if it is clear this time, what should he say, there will still be straight men¡¯s words in the future.


    So let him go, it¡¯s not a big deal.


    ¡°No, you said it very well, very good.¡± Rong Shu replied with a smile.


    But don¡¯t go on about it next time.


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t know what the woman was thinking. Looking at the smile on the woman¡¯s face, he


    really believed what she said. He hooked his lips and said, ¡°If you want to see the real meteor shower, I


    will take you to Tianfeng Mountain this weekend.


    ¡± Rong Shu was slightly startled, ¡°You mean the highest mountain in the city?¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Fu Jingting nodded, ¡°Tianfeng Mountain is more than 3,000 meters above sea level, and then


    we will use a helicopter to go up and install an astronomical telescope on the top of the mountain. , you


    can see meteors.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Rong Shu excitedly took the man¡¯s arm, obviously interested, ¡°Isn¡¯t it hard to see meteor


    showers? You bring me there on weekends. ¡°Of course there are. Meteor showers actually happen


    every day, but they can¡¯t be seen with the naked eye. What can be seen with the naked eye are all


    Pegasus or Leonid meteor showers, so these meteor showers will be announced by the Astronomical


    Bureau in advance, and others cannot be seen. What we see with the naked eye is generally not


    announced, and it is useless to announce it. If we can¡¯t see it, we can¡¯t see it, but if we go to the


    highest ce and bring professional equipment, we can see it.¡±


    ¡°It turns out that, That¡¯s great.¡± Rong Shu held her hands together happily, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen a real


    meteor shower when I¡¯m so old. When I was a kid, once the TV station said there was a meteor shower


    at night, my father promised to watch it with me, but in the end Because I broke my promise at work,


    and I fell asleep because I cried a lot because I was unhappy, I missed it, and now I think about it, it is


    really a lifetime regret.¡±


    Speaking of which, she sighed.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 984

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 984


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 984


    Why are you drinking again


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, there¡¯s me too.¡± Fu Jingting looked at her and spoke softly.


    Rong Shu was stunned for a while, ¡°You?¡±


    Fu Jingting nodded, ¡°In the future, I will apany you to watch all the meteor showers.¡±


    Rong Shu smiled, ¡°You just said that meteor showers happen every day, do we have to go up the


    mountain every day? Look? Are you tired?¡±


    It seems to be oh. Fu Jingting pursed


    his lips and was silent for a moment, then said, ¡°Then, we will go to see a show every once in a while,


    okay?¡± After all, the man is fulfilling her wish to watch the meteor shower, not the man himself. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Rong Shu smiled and nodded. Fu Jingting handed over a wine ss, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, all your regrets in


    the past are that I will apany you to fill them up in the future, and I will not let you regret forever.¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Rong Shu took the wine ss and leaned her head back. on his shoulders. But in the next


    second, he thought of something again, straightened his head, looked down at the red wine in his


    hand, and fell silent. The man was still wondering, why did she suddenly stand up and suddenly get up.


    Rong Shu clenched the ss and asked, ¡°Fu Jingting, who asked you to drink?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Fu Jingting


    was drinking when he heard Rong Shu¡¯s question. Originally, I was going to finish it in one gulp, but


    now I had to change my mind temporarily. I only took a sip and put down the wine ss. ¡°Can¡¯t I


    drink?¡± Fu Jingting held the wine ss and looked at the woman uncertainly. The woman¡¯s face was


    extremely serious at this moment, and her eyes were fixed on him. It was as if he hadmitted the


    greatest evil, which made him feel a little guilty inexplicably. No way, the wife is too fierce, and even he


    has to admit it.


    However, it is not shameful to be afraid of his wife, it is because he loves his wife.


    Fu Jingtingforted himself in his heart.


    ¡°Of course not!¡± Rong Shu put her wine ss on top of the railing.


    It is t on top, and you can put some things that are not toorge, as long as you are careful, you don¡¯t


    have to worry about falling.


    After putting it away, she snatched the red wine from Fu Jingting¡¯s hand again, staring at the man with


    a serious face, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, drinking hurts your health, it¡¯s easier for you to be drunk.¡±


    She suddenly stopped.


    She had meant to say that he would be prone to self-harm if he drank too much, just like he did on his


    mother¡¯s death anniversary in the past.


    But then think about it, he can¡¯t say this, what should I do if it arouses his sadness?


    ¡°Anyway, stop drinking, you promised your grandmother.¡± Rong Shu also put the man¡¯s wine on the


    railing and put it with her own red wine.


    The man¡¯s thin lips pursed slightly, and he didn¡¯t speak, just looked at Rong Shu.


    After watching for a while, he suddenly let out a lowugh, ¡°I know what you¡¯re worrying about, don¡¯t


    worry, it won¡¯t.¡± The


    cold wind blew through, bringing up a strand of Rong Shu¡¯s hair and blowing it messily.


    Fu Jingting gently tidied her hair that had been blown away and went on to say, ¡°Every year on the day


    of my mother¡¯s death, the reason why I drink alcohol is because I saw the scene of my mother


    committing suicide, which left a shadow in my heart. , I have always thought that my mothermitted


    suicide is my fault, that it is my own existence that keeps my mother free, so my mother can¡¯t stand


    suicide, and she can¡¯t be with the person she loves.¡±


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Seeing the man took the initiative to mention After this incident, Rong Shu was not afraid that he would


    be sad. He bit his red lips and asked, ¡°Then I will ask you to ask a psychiatrist to do psychological


    treatment for yourself. Do you have one?¡±


    Fu Jingting shook his head, ¡°No. ¡°The bridge of


    Rong Shu¡¯s nose wrinkled, and she was about to be unhappy.


    Fu Jingting hurriedly said, ¡°I originally nned to ask the doctor after the shopping mall banquet, but


    now it seems that there is no need.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Rong Shu looked at the man¡¯s delicate chin in confusion.


    The smile on the man¡¯s face faded a lot, he could hardly see it, and his eyes were also cold, ¡°If I didn¡¯t


    know that my mother had deliberately cultivated me to be Su Cheng¡¯s stand-in, I might have been


    feeling guilty all the time, thinking that I was the one who killed myself. But after knowing that my


    mother regarded me as Su Cheng¡¯s stand-in, I suddenly realized that the guilt for so many years is a


    joke. My mother nevermitted suicide because I made her unable to leave the Fu family. It¡¯s


    ridiculous to ept Su Cheng¡¯s marriage.¡±


    After listening to the man¡¯s confession, Rong Shu understood what the man wanted to express, hugged


    the man¡¯s arm and said softly, ¡°So, you havee out of the shadows, right? You won¡¯t in the future.


    The day of my aunt¡¯s death was sad, right?¡±


    Fu Jingting silently said, ¡°Yes, she¡¯s not worth it!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good.¡± Rong Shu smiled, ¡°From now on, grandmother won¡¯t have to worry about you every year.¡±


    ¡± Is it only my grandmother?¡± Fu Jingting turned his head and looked at her with a half-smile in his


    eyes, ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried?¡±


    Rong Shu rolled her eyes at him, ¡°I know why.¡±


    She answered arrogantly, pleasing the man, whoughed softly.


    Rong Shu knew what he wasughing, and patted him embarrassedly and annoyed, ¡°What are you


    laughing at?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m justughing, my wife is very cute.¡± After speaking, Fu Jingting pinched her face gently. .


    Rong Shu patted his hand away, ¡°Don¡¯t pinch.¡±


    She is not a child, her face is fleshy.


    I really don¡¯t know why he likes pinching her face.


    It¡¯s all puffed up!


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t pinch.¡± Fu Jingting still smiled.


    If she doesn¡¯t like it, he won¡¯t do it.


    He has always respected her.


    ¡°Can you give me that wine back?¡± Fu Jingting stretched out his hand and raised his chin towards the


    two sses of wine at the same time.


    Rong Shu crossed her hands in front of her and made an inappropriate move, ¡°No.¡±


    Fu Jingting raised his eyebrows, ¡°Why? I¡¯ll be fine, let alone a ss of red wine, and I won¡¯t get drunk.¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t work either. Rong Shu¡¯s attitude was firm, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t get drunk, but drinking too


    much will be bad for your health. You already drank some today. When you were at Nanjiang


    Restaurant, why would I stop you?¡±


    She In fact, it is not that he is not allowed to drink, but that he does not want to drink more.


    At first, I was worried that he would get drunk, remembered his mother, and happened on the day of his


    death.


    Now I ampletely worried that he drinks too much, which is not good for his health.


    Usually he drinks a drink or two, and she doesn¡¯t stop him at all.


    Really, he drank in the restaurant, drank several sses, and now he drank it again, it would not work.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t drink much in the restaurant.¡± Fu Jingting fought for himself without giving up, and then pointed


    to the night sky and the bustling city under the night sky, and said in a coaxing tone, ¡°And we stand


    here to enjoy the wine, not drink any wine. , isn¡¯t it a little less atmosphere? Drinking wine and enjoying


    the night sky and night scenery is the most appropriate.¡±


    Rong Shu rolled her eyes, ¡°You talk so much, but you just want to drink.¡±


    Fu Jingting smiled, but didn¡¯t pick up.


    Rong Shu sighed and finally softened.


    Can you be soft-hearted?


    He has fought for himself twice, and he is rejecting it, which is somewhat inhumane.


    Moreover, what he said should also be dealt with, if you just stand here and watch the night scene, it


    will be a bit monotonous.


    But how to watch while drinking, the atmosphere is indeed a bit different.


    Thinking of this, Rong Shu no longer hesitated, brought over two sses of red wine, and handed Fu


    Jingting¡¯s one over, ¡°Well, this one is the only one, it can¡¯t be refilled!¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Fu Jingting nodded and chuckled. He then took his drink, shook it twice, raised his eyebrows


    and gestured to her, ¡°Don¡¯t drink?¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 985

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 985


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 985


    This red wine is so sweet


    ¡°Just do it!¡± Rong Shu stretched out the cup and touched it with him.


    when!


    After the crispughter of the collision of ss, Rong Shu took back the ss and raised her head to


    take a sip of wine.


    At the moment of entrance, she let out a somewhat unexpected snort.


    Fu Jingting turned to look at her and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°This red wine is so sweet.¡± Rong Shu put down the ss and said.


    Fu Jingting nodded with a smile, ¡°Of course, I chose it specially. It¡¯s not a red wine, but a red wine. The


    alcohol content is not as high as other red wines, and the taste is sweeter, so it is suitable for women


    who are not good at drinking.


    ¡± That¡¯s really good.¡± Rong Shu blinked her eyes infrequently, then raised her head and took another


    sip.


    ¡°Like it?¡± Fu Jingting asked while rubbing his ss.


    Rong Shu snorted, ¡°I like it very much. It is very suitable for drinking.¡±


    ¡°I like to have someone send a few boxes to Repulse Bay. I have a winery under my name that


    produces this kind of wine.¡± Fu Jingting also drank it. mouth said.


    Rong Shu¡¯s heart was moved, but she didn¡¯t agree immediately. First, she asked ¡°how much is a


    bottle.¡±


    ¡°The price is still cheap, 30,000 a bottle.¡± Fu Jingting replied.


    Rong Shu¡¯s mouth twitched.


    30,000 is still cheap?


    That¡¯s right, it¡¯s really cheap for a rich man like him.


    ¡°A few boxes are enough. One box is good. One box is enough for a year. How many boxes do I have


    to drink? I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to finish it if I¡¯m tired.¡± Rong Shu raised a finger and said. .


    Fu Jingting thought for a while, ¡°In addition to this red wine, there are other fruit wines, do you want to


    have a case of each?¡±


    ¡°And other fruit wines?¡± Rong Shu was surprised.


    Fu Jingting nodded, ¡°The winery, of course there is.¡±


    ¡°How about a box?¡± Rong Shu tilted her head.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Sorry, not to me her for being unreserved.


    In fact, he gave too much, and it happened to be in her heart.


    In addition to eating desserts, she likes to drink a few sses asionally, but she is not drinking that


    kind of strong alcohol, but this type of wine with a low degree of concentration, like juice.


    So in the face of several wines proposed by Fu Jingting, she really couldn¡¯t stand the temptation.


    Seeing the shining eyes of the woman, Fu Jingting¡¯s mood became better and better, and the smile in


    his eyes became more intense, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll let someone arrange it tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Rong Shu nodded, ¡°I To you.¡±


    She handed over her ss of wine.


    Fu Jingting looked down and clinked sses with her with a strong smile.


    The two stood side by side, drinking wine while looking at the night sky outside and the bustling night


    scene of the city.


    Life is a rare pleasure.


    Soon, Fu Jingting raised his head and drank thest sip of the wine from the ss, then turned slightly


    and looked at the woman beside him, ¡°Little Leaf.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Rong Shu put down the ss and looked at him, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? ¡°


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t speak, squatted down, put his wine ss on the ground, stood up, grabbed her wrist,


    and tugged it hard into his arms.


    Rong Shu¡¯s body fell into his arms so unexpectedly, the wine ss in his hand didn¡¯t hold steady, it


    slipped from his hand, fell to the ground with a bang, and shattered.


    Even the only sip of red wine left in it was spilled out and wet a small part of the ground.


    Fortunately, when the wine ss fell, she was holding it in her hand, and it was the hand on the inside.


    Otherwise, being disturbed by a man like this will turn into a falling object.


    ¡°Fu Jingting, what are you doing?¡± Before the


    words were finished, Rong Shu¡¯s red lips were blocked by the man.


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes widened, she was stunned, and her body froze.


    Obviously, she didn¡¯t expect that the man suddenly pulled her into his arms and actually wanted to kiss


    her.


    Sure enough, he was full of food and drink, thinking about that.


    Rong Shu¡¯s face flushed, she reacted and pushed the man away, panting slightly, ¡°Don¡¯t make trouble.¡±


    ¡°No trouble.¡± Fu Jingting touched the water stain on the corner of his mouth with his thumb, his


    movements were sexy and astringent.


    Rong Shu¡¯s face became even hotter when she saw it, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you make trouble? This is the


    balcony, so you are¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s also part of the hotel.¡± Fu Jingting cut off her words and looked at her like a hook. Trembling,


    ¡°Since we came to the love hotel, wouldn¡¯t it make sense not to do something?¡±


    Rong Shu was embarrassed, ¡°Who said what to do when we came to the love hotel, can¡¯t we just


    sleep?¡±


    Really, enough Men are full of yellow scraps.


    Fu Jingting smiled softly, ¡°Yes, but if we don¡¯t do anything, others should wonder if there is something


    wrong with us.¡±


    Rong Shu rolled her eyes.


    Can pull it down, don¡¯t put the word ¡®we¡¯.


    A man and a woman entered the hotel, nothing happened, and others would only doubt whether the


    man had a problem, and generally would not suspect the woman.


    This dog man actually wants to pull her into the water, what a deep city.


    Looking at the woman¡¯s contemptuous eyes, Fu Jingting¡¯s lips twitched, then turned his head away,


    and seemed to cough awkwardly, ¡°Okay, little Ye Zi, don¡¯t you want to spend time in this room? Maybe


    it will be very exciting? ¡®


    he said coaxingly.


    Rong Shu remembered the arrangement in the room like a starry universe, and her heartbeat suddenly


    elerated.


    Because she was suddenly unable to refute the man¡¯s words.


    She likes theyout of the suite very much, and she wants to try it out. What is it like to spend the night


    in such a room.


    what!


    Rong Shu covered her face.


    God, how did she be like this now?


    She used to be an innocent woman.


    I have always been grateful for this kind of thing, and even if I do it, I am too shy to let it go.


    Why now, she wants to pursue excitement and bes so open, anxious and lustful?


    ying so big, is she still the innocent self?


    It¡¯s all Fu Jingting¡¯s fault for bringing her down.


    Thinking about it, Rong Shu hummed in embarrassment, and her body twitched.


    Seeing this, Fu Jingting knew that it was done, his eyes narrowed, a stunned dark sh shed in his


    eyes, and he lowered his head and kissed again.


    This time, Rong Shu was not resisting.


    But before kissing for a while, Rong Shu suddenly thought of something, her eyes widened, and the


    man with the handle pushed away.


    The man was in a state of excitement at the moment, and he was suddenly pushed away, one can


    imagine his mood.


    The blue veins on the man¡¯s temples protruded, and he gritted his teeth and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I suddenly remembered.¡± Rong Shu blinked.


    Fu Jingting took a breath, increased his endurance a little, and asked again, ¡°What do you remember?¡±


    Rong Shu looked at him, ¡°Do you remember, when we walked out of Teacher Sophia¡¯s shop, I said that


    I really wanted to ignore it. What?¡±


    Fu Jingting nodded, ¡°Remember.¡±


    ¡°So I think about it now.¡± Rong Shu pped her hands, ¡°I overlooked a small detail. Teacher Sophia


    went to the dressing room to help me change my dress, but before I changed my dress, I was busy


    temporarily. He woulde back to help me immediately, but in the end, until we returned to the rest


    area, Mr. Sophia did not go to the dressing room to help me, but sat in the rest area and waited for us.


    What does this mean? It means that Mr. Sophia did not change clothes after her work. She went to the


    room, heard our movement in the locker room, and left quietly.¡±


    Speaking of which, Rong Shu raised her forehead, her face full of shame and anger.


    Fu Jingting looked at her quietly, ¡°And then?¡±


    ¡°And then?¡± Rong Shu looked at him in surprise, ¡°Don¡¯t you understand me? I mean, Mr. Sophia heard


    us changing clothes. She heard the movement in the room.¡±


    ¡°I heard it when I heard it.¡± Fu Jingting snorted disapprovingly.


    Just hear it, not see it.


    Looking at the man¡¯s indifferent expression, Rong Shu suddenly felt a sense of being hit in the air, and


    felt tired, ¡°Don¡¯t you feel embarrassed when someone hears this kind of thing?¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 986

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 986


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 986


    God¡¯s Compensation


    Anyway, she¡¯s embarrassed now.


    She also probably knew why the assistant had that expression when she saw her and Fu Jingting


    returning to the rest area.


    I guess the assistant heard it too?


    God, what a shame.


    Rong Shu was born without love, and wanted to cry without tears.


    Fu Jingtingughed, ¡°I thought you suddenly thought of something big before you pushed me away, but


    it turns out that it¡¯s just these little things, you¡¯ll be heard when you hear them, it¡¯s no big deal, we¡¯re


    lovers, and it¡¯s normal for us to be intimidated. Sophia, a Westerner, is very open, she won¡¯tugh at


    us, and we won¡¯t meet her often in the future, so don¡¯t worry about it, right?¡±


    ¡°This¡± Rong Shu covered her face Putting his hands down, he said stunnedly, ¡°It seems to make


    sense.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not it.¡± Fu Jingting touched her head.


    ¡°However, I still feel embarrassed, it¡¯s all your fault!¡± Rong Shuzhen¡¯s small face.


    Fu Jingting smiled lightly and hugged her into his arms, ¡°Okay, me me, why don¡¯t you hit me twice?¡±


    ¡°You think I don¡¯t dare?¡± Rong Shu said, she really raised her fist and hammered the man¡¯s chest twice.


    But the movements were very light, not so much a beating as it was two meat buns giving him a


    massage, it wasn¡¯t painful or itchy.


    Fu Jingting grabbed her pink fist and squeezed it lightly. He even put it on his lips and kissed it. He


    said, ¡°My hand hurts. I¡¯ll blow it for you, and it won¡¯t hurt.¡±


    Rong Shu instantly He justughed, no matter how big his anger was at this moment, it was consumed


    by the man¡¯s indiscreet words.


    ¡°What do I hurt? I beat you, do you hurt?¡± Rong Shu looked up at the man, her eyes full of concern.


    Fu Jingting hooked his lips and shook his head, ¡°Of course it doesn¡¯t hurt.¡±


    Only then did Rong Shu feel relieved, ¡°By the way, when I just mentioned this, you didn¡¯t seem


    surprised at all, could it be that you already knew Sophia Teacher, did they hear?¡±


    ¡°Well, almost.¡± Fu Jingting nodded, ¡°I guessed it when I saw her assistant.¡±


    Rong Shu was embarrassed.


    He thought of this when he saw the excited look of the assistant, but she didn¡¯t think of anything.


    Even leaving the store, I didn¡¯t realize why Sophia was in the lounge area instead of the locker room


    when she was done.


    Until now, she has only realized these thingster, and her reaction is really slow enough.


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t talk about others, it¡¯s still a long time, let¡¯s continue?¡± Fu Jingting gently lifted Rong Shu¡¯s


    chin, interrupting Rong Shu¡¯s thoughts.


    Rong Shu looked at him helplessly, ¡°Obviously, the reward for the night has been cancelled before,


    because I can sleep well at night, but I didn¡¯t expect things to turn out like this in the end.¡±


    Fu Jingting leaned against her ear, his voice low and sweet, ¡°This is probably the benefit that God gave


    me. Although you took back the reward, God also used another way to let me win and give me this


    reward.¡±


    Rong Shu opened his eyes wide as he said it. .


    It seems that this is the case.


    Otherwise, how could he win a prize?


    Or in the love hotel presidential suite this kind of grand prize?


    So, is he really the son of God?


    God doesn¡¯t like her taking back the reward, so shepensated him in this way?


    Hey, God is really unfair, why didn¡¯t she let her win a prize?


    When Rong Shu wasining about God in her heart, the man had already picked her up and


    walked into the room.


    This night, Rong Shu had a very exciting life.


    Every time I open my eyes, I see a room full of cosmic stars.


    Then, she felt several times that she was really ¡°fucking¡± with Fu Jingting in the universe.


    She and Fu Jingting became the first couple who do love in the universe.


    Do love in the universe, how fresh and exciting.


    So that night, Rong Shu also felt an unprecedented sense of excitement.


    So the next day, she managed to get upte, and when she woke up, it was already ten o¡¯clock in the


    morning.


    Fortunately, the hotel check-out time is at twelve o¡¯clock, so there is no need to rush out.


    ¡°Awake?¡± The moment he opened his eyes, Rong Shu heard a man¡¯s sexy voice behind him.


    Rong Shu blinked, and she saw the floor-to-ceiling windows, but she didn¡¯t see the man. After waiting


    for a few seconds, she waspletely awake and realized that the man was behind her.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    So, Rong Shu was seriously sore and turned over.


    Sure enough, it happened to meet the handsome and wless face of the man.


    But the image of the man at the moment made Rong Shu almost couldn¡¯t helpughing.


    I saw that the man was wearing a loose ck nightgown at the moment. Arge chest is exposed, and


    a tooth mark is also exposed on the chest.


    The teeth marks were red and small, apparently not long ago.


    This wasst night, and she was in so much pain that she couldn¡¯t help biting on the man¡¯s chest.


    In addition, the man¡¯s hair was also a bit messy, and in one part, it was directly raised up, looking funny


    and funny.


    And the tuft of hair that was pulled up was also her masterpiece.


    It was also her pain that she couldn¡¯t hold back.


    But the man doesn¡¯t seem to know his image at the moment, which is very different from his usual


    appearance. At the moment, there is a light, sexy and sensual smile on his handsome face.


    Originally this smile should be very charming.


    But because of his image at the moment, he seems a little silly.


    ¡°Morning.¡± Rong Shu sighed, holding back herughter, and said hello in a soft voice.


    Fu Jingting curled his lips, ¡°Morning.¡± As


    he responded, he straightened his hair.


    Although she didn¡¯t say it, he saw her own appearance and the smile she gave him from her pupils.


    ¡°What time is it?¡± she asked, rubbing her eyes.


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t answer, just adjusted his posture, from lying on his side with his head on his side , to


    sitting up against the head of the bed, and then stretched out the hand that was holding his head in


    front of her, motioning for her to look at her watch.


    Rong Shu grabbed his big hand and looked at it. After looking at it for a while, he finally saw the time


    and eximed, ¡°It¡¯s past ten!¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Fu Jingting took his hand back.


    The corner of Rong Shu¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Then why did youe back to me early?¡±


    It was almost noon.


    What early.


    ¡°If you say hello to me, of course I wille back.¡± Fu Jingting replied.


    Rong Shu pursed her lips, ¡°It¡¯s wrong.¡±


    Fu Jingtingughed, ¡°Are you hungry?¡±


    Rong Shu felt the hunger in her stomach and nodded, ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡±


    ¡°What do you want to eat, I will let the people in the hotel Bring it up.¡± Fu Jingting said, leaning over to


    get his phone.


    Rong Shu yawned again, and replied in a vague voice, ¡°Whatever, I want something light.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡± Fu Jingting put the phone to his ear and contacted the hotel.


    Rong Shu supported her body and sat up.


    She was also wearing clothes, a white nightgown of the same style as Fu Jingting¡¯s bathrobe, but a


    different color.


    This should be, after the end ofst night, he put it on her.


    In addition, she could also feel that apart from the soreness, there was no stickiness on her body, but it


    was refreshing and refreshing.


    It can be seen that after she fell asleepst night, he specially cleaned her body.


    Even if he has a conscience.


    Just thinking about it, Fu Jingting had finished the call, ¡°I asked the hotel to prepare a Cantonese


    breakfast, how about that?¡±


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s good.¡±


    ¡°Want to get up?¡± Fu Jingting put the phone back On the head of the bed, seeing her lift the quilt, she


    asked casually.


    Rong Shu put her feet down, ¡°Well, I want to go to the bathroom.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll carry you over there.¡± Fu Jingting lifted the quilt and got out of bed, put on his slippers and let her


    go over there.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 987

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 987


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 987


    Assistant Zhang¡¯s Heart Tucao


    ¡°No.¡± Rong Shu quickly waved his hand before he came over, ¡°I¡¯m not disabled, you still use you to


    carry me over there?¡± After


    speaking, she lowered her head and began to put on her shoes.


    Fu Jingting stood beside her and raised his beautiful eyebrows, ¡°I really don¡¯t need it?¡±


    ¡°I really don¡¯t need it.¡± She put on her slippers and nodded.


    Fu Jingting snorted, ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll see if you can go by yourself?¡±


    I don¡¯t know if it was her own delusion, but Rong Shu actually heard the sarcasm in his words.


    She raised her head and looked at him for a while, did she see anything, and shook her dizzy head,


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I go? Look at him, I¡¯m sure I can.¡±


    Then she stood up abruptly.


    As a result, as soon as she stood up, her legs softened instantly, and her body threw forward.


    Rong Shu was so frightened that her face changed, and she cried out in horror.


    Seeing this, Fu Jingting took a step forward, opened his arms, and caught her directly.


    Rong Shu fell into his arms, smelled the mint fragrance on his body, felt the warmth in his arms, and


    was relieved.


    Fortunately, did not fall.


    If it is so upright and falls face down, it is estimated that the teeth will fall out.


    ¡°How is it, are you okay?¡± Fu Jingting carried the woman back to the edge of the bed.


    After Rong Shu sat down, she shook her head in shock, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    ¡°Now I know, why did I want to hug you?¡± Fu Jingting stood in front of her, with his arms around her,


    looking at her jokingly.


    Rong Shu blushed, ¡°You already knew I would do this?¡±


    Fu Jingting was nomittal.


    He knew how crazy he was going to best night.


    Otherwise, she couldn¡¯t be like a mad kitten, biting and scratching on him.


    Because of this, he also knew what would happen to her when she woke up the next day, so he


    prepared in advance to take care of her.


    But she is better, she must not take care of him, she muste by herself.


    As a result, a long lesson, right?


    Thinking about it, Fu Jingting looked at the stubborn little woman, and smiled helplessly, ¡°Don¡¯t you


    want me to hug now?¡±


    Rong Shu pursed her lips tightly, and finally opened her arms, ¡°Hold it.¡±


    Forget it, let it go.


    Anyway, my legs are weak and I can¡¯t walk. Someone wants to serve me, so why not ept it?


    Looking at the woman¡¯s casual look, it doesn¡¯t matter, Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes shed a hint of doting, he


    bent over and hugged her, and walked towards the bathroom.


    He knew that she was always thin-skinned and shy, so he didn¡¯t ask to help her undress and guard her


    when she went to the toilet. Instead, he took her into the bathroom and made sure that she could stand


    steady while holding on to something, and then went out. Wait outside.


    To be honest, seeing the figure of the man going out, Rong Shu was relieved.


    She was really afraid that men would say things like watching her go to the toilet.


    After all, with a man¡¯s thick skin, this is not impossible.


    Fortunately, men don¡¯t do that.


    Rong Shu exhaled lightly, opened the toilet lid, and started to go to the toilet.


    Fu Jingting was waiting for her against the wall beside the bathroom door. Hearing the sound of water


    filling, he stood up straight and opened the door to go in.


    ¡°Okay?¡± Fu Jingting stood at the door, holding the bathroom door handle in his hand.


    Rong Shu held the edge of the washstand and came to the front of the washstand, ¡°No, I¡¯m ready to


    wash.¡±


    Fu Jingting nodded, ¡°Then you wash, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±


    After speaking, he brought the door handle and walked over.


    This time, instead of waiting outside, he chose to wait beside her.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t care about him. After all, she didn¡¯t go to the toilet, she just took a shower, and she


    wasn¡¯t afraid of him watching. As long as he didn¡¯t disturb her, it would be fine.


    It takes a long time for women to wash up. After washing, half an hour has passed.


    But Fu Jingting waited withoutint, and even looked at her from beginning to end. Rong Shu was


    wiping her face, and the pressure of being watched by him doubled. Finally, she couldn¡¯t help it and


    asked, ¡°Why are you looking


    at me?¡± ¡°My wife is pretty, so I couldn¡¯t help but look at it.¡± Fu Jingting said with hooked lips. Rong Shu


    snorted, ¡°I¡¯m toozy to care about you.¡± Fu Jingting chuckled and was about to speak again when the


    doorbell rang. There was no way, he frowned and had no choice but to say, ¡°It should be the hotel that


    delivered the meal, I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± Rong Shu waved his hand and motioned him to hurry up. He


    continued to stare at her here, and she was embarrassed to wipe her face. Fu Jingting turned around


    and went out and opened the door. Standing outside the door was not the hotel waiter who delivered


    the meal, but Assistant Zhang. When Assistant Zhang saw him, he pushed his sses and smiled, ¡°Mr.


    Fu, good noon.¡± Fu Jingting gave a faint hum in response. Assistant Zhang didn¡¯t mind his indifferent


    attitude. After all, they are used to it. If one day, Mr. Fu responded enthusiastically to him, but he would


    be horrified. Furthermore, he is a subordinate and does not expect his boss to have a good attitude


    towards him. ¡°Mr. Fu, these are the clothes you asked me to bring for you and Miss Rong this morning.¡±


    Assistant Zhang handed the two bags in his hand to Fu Jingting. While handing it over, I didn¡¯t forget to


    comin that the two were having a good time.


    There are not enough rolls at home, and they all ran to the hotel to roll.


    Really can y.


    Of course, thinking this way in his heart, he didn¡¯t dare to express it on his mouth or face, otherwise he


    might not be able to get out of the door of this hotel.


    But speaking of this hotel, Assistant Zhang felt tired for a while.


    This grotesque hotel building, with its pink decoration, almost made him faint.


    God knows how much courage he took to step into the door of this hotel when he came here.


    He is a social elite, a social elite in suits and leather shoes, a cold, well-keptmercial office building


    should be where he goes in and out.


    What¡¯s the point of letting him in and out of a ce like this now?


    If he hadn¡¯t dared to disobey the order, he really didn¡¯t want to enter this gate, so he just turned his


    head and left.


    This kind of ce is fundamentally ipatible with the social elite like him.


    The most important thing is that Mr. Fu and Miss Rong actually came to this kind of cest night to


    find excitement.


    How did they remember this kind of ce?


    When Mr. Fu entered this hotel, didn¡¯t he feel pressured?


    Or, Mr. Fu didn¡¯t think the hotel was so weird at all?


    ¡°Okay, here¡¯s the thing, you can wait for us in the car.¡± After Fu Jingting took the bag, he started


    chasing people.


    Assistant Zhang didn¡¯t want to stay in this kind of ce for much longer. Hearing this, he nodded


    quickly, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go now.¡± After the


    words were finished, he turned around excitedly and walked towards the elevator.


    Just after walking a few steps, a man in uniform of a waiter pushed the restaurant past him, and finally


    stopped in front of Fu Jingting, ¡°Sir, this is the meal you want.¡±


    Fu Jingting raised his chin slightly, ¡°I Just push yourself.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± The waiter obviously heard customers say this a lot, so he didn¡¯t say no to it, and quickly let go


    of the dining cart.


    Fu Jingting put the two bags on the second floor of the dining car, pulled the dining car over the


    handrail of the dining room, dragged the dining car into the room, and closed the door.


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Just as Fu Jingting pushed the dining room to the dining table in the room, Rong Shu¡¯s voice came


    from the front left.


    Fu Jingting looked up and saw that Rong Shu hade out of the bathroom leaning against the wall


    and was slowly walking towards him.


    Fu Jingting quickly let go of the dining car, his handsome face tightened, and strode over, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell


    you to wait for me inside? How did you get out? Aren¡¯t you afraid of falling?¡±


    He bent over and hugged her horizontally.


    Rong Shu smiled and said, ¡°Howe, you won¡¯t fall if you hold on to things along the way, I don¡¯t see


    that you haven¡¯te back for a long time, and after washing up, you don¡¯t want to stay in the


    bathroom all the time, so you have toe out by yourself, don¡¯t worry. , nothing will happen.¡±


    ¡°What if something happens?¡± Fu Jingting looked down at her seriously, ¡°Who can guarantee this kind


    of thing?¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 988

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 988


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 988


    Change clothes in front of her


    ¡°¡± Rong Shu couldn¡¯t speak for a moment.


    Because what he said made sense, she was speechless.


    The reason why an ident is called an ident is because it is uncontroble, and it is even more


    impossible to know when it will happen. It may be tomorrow, or it may be the next second.


    Thinking about it, Rong Shu shook the man¡¯s arm and smiled coquettishly, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll pay more


    attention, don¡¯t be angry, eh?¡±


    She tilted her head to look at him, not to mention her cuteness.


    Fu Jingting was not angry at all, but just pretended to be angry to let her know that he was worried


    about her.


    Now that she took the initiative to know that it was wrong to be brave and admit her mistake, he


    naturally couldn¡¯t keep it up.


    Especially with her cute appearance, why would he want to continue to pretend?


    Fu Jingting freed up a hand, pinched Rong Shu¡¯s face lightly, and then squeezed in, pushing Rong


    Shu¡¯s face together, and his lips pursed.


    Fu Jingting lowered his head and gave her a strong kiss on her pursed lips. Then he let go of her


    contentedly, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s eat.¡±


    Rong Shu snorted at the man.


    Dog man, take advantage of her when you get the chance, shameless.


    Fu Jingting saw Rong Shu¡¯s small movements out of the corner of his eyes. He didn¡¯t lower his head to


    expose it, but only slightly hooked the corner of his mouth, showing his good mood.


    Coming to the dining table, Fu Jingting pulled away the chair and carried Rong Shu onto the chair. After


    she was seated, she put the tes from the dining car on the table one by one.


    Fu Jingting, Rong Shu helped lift the lid.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    The two work in a division ofbor and cooperate very well.


    After Fu Jingting put the tes on the table, Rong Shu also untied the lids, and the delicate breakfast


    inside the te also appeared in the eyes of the two of them.


    Rong Shu pointed to the chair opposite, ¡°Sit down and eat.¡±


    Fu Jingting hummed, ¡°No hurry, wait a moment.¡±


    He picked up a bottle of milk, opened it, poured it into a cup, and put it in front of her.


    After finishing this, he pulled out the chair opposite and sat down, ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡±


    Rong Shu took a sip of milk, looked at the breakfast in front of him, and suddenlyughed, ¡°It¡¯s eleven


    o¡¯clock now, so we only have breakfast, Isn¡¯t it a bit too self-willed?¡±


    Fu Jingting put a shaomai on her te, and replied in a low voice, ¡°No, in this world, there are no rules


    from the beginning, the rules are only left by the predecessors, but who It is stipted that we must


    follow the rules of our predecessors? So sometimes, not doing things ording to the rules is a novel


    and different experience, and breakfast is also, does it feel very novel to eat breakfast at lunch time?¡±


    ¡°Indeed.¡± The container took a bite of the siomai he had picked up, and nodded.


    Fu Jingting took a sip of coffee, ¡°But even though I say that, it¡¯s enough to experience this kind of thing


    once in a while. It¡¯s better to do it less often. It¡¯s usually a habit, and a sudden change is bad for the


    stomach.¡±


    ¡°You say it?¡± Rong Shu raised her eyes and fluttered towards the man.


    The man chuckled and said nothing.


    The two quietly enjoyed their morning, um, lunch.


    After eating, it was already twelve o¡¯clock, and it was time to check out.


    Fu Jingting came out of the bathroom after cleaning his oral hygiene, and handed a delicate bag on the


    sofa to Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu blinked and took it with confusion, ¡°What is this?¡±


    ¡°Clothes.¡± Fu Jingting said, ¡°I asked Zhang Cheng to deliver it in the morning.¡±


    Rong Shu heard that it was clothes, opened it, and it turned out to be a set Brand new clothes, inside


    and out.


    Rong Shu blushed, ¡°I even have underwear, underwear and pants, Assistant Zhang he¡±


    Fu Jingting knew what she was going to say, so he pulled the nightgown straps around his waist and


    turned back, ¡°No, the clothes were sent from Yunding Building, you forgot that I prepared them for you


    there too. The cloakroom and various clothes, some of which are well matched, are directly sealed and


    ced in the bag, so that the side can take it away at any time, so when I ask Zhang Cheng to pick up


    the clothes, he can directly carry a bag.


    ¡± Rong Shu breathed a sigh of relief at the man¡¯s exnation, ¡°That¡¯s good,


    I thought it was Assistant Zhang who helped me match it up. If that¡¯s the case, it would be too


    embarrassing and embarrassing.¡± This kind of thing? How can you let other men touch your clothes?¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s clothes were already bare, and he was standing in front of her.


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes widened at first, then blushed, and with a sigh, she immediately covered her eyes,


    ¡°Fu Jingting, are you acting like a hooligan?¡±


    Fu Jingting raised his eyebrows innocently, and looked at him shyly and didn¡¯t dare to look at him. The


    woman slowly took out her clothes from her clothes bag and put them on slowly.


    ¡°What are you talking about, you haven¡¯t seen each other? We just met franklyst night, didn¡¯t we?¡±


    The man said slowly while putting on his trousers.


    Rong Shu stomped her feet, ¡°How can it be the same? Oh,st night, I can¡¯t go on, in short, put it on


    quickly.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she turned her back.


    Fu Jingting looked at her red ears that were almost dripping blood, and a sexyughter overflowed


    from her thin lips.


    Obviously, the shy look of the woman put him in a good mood.


    Fu Jingting did not continue to tease Rong Shu, and elerated the speed of dressing.


    After putting it on, he tidied up the cuffs of his suit and said, ¡°Okay, turn around.¡±


    Rong Shu heard her words, put her hands down from her face, and turned around slowly.


    Seeing that he was really dressed and didn¡¯t lie to him, Rong Shu breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°You¡¯re


    dressed, it¡¯s my turn, I¡¯ll go to the bathroom to change.¡± After


    speaking, she trotted to the bathroom.


    She probably ate breakfast and gained strength. Now her legs are no longer soft, at least walking and


    trotting, there is no problem.


    Looking at Rong Shu¡¯s back, Fu Jingting chuckled lightly, then took out his mobile phone and asked


    Assistant Zhang to drive the car from the parking lot, and they were about to get off.


    Rong Shu changed clothes quickly, put on in a few seconds, then opened her bag, took out simple


    makeup, and put a light makeup on her face.


    After finishing the application, she looked in the mirror again to confirm that the makeup was perfect,


    then put away the lip ze, put it back in the bag, and carried the bag out of the bathroom.


    Fu Jingting was sitting on the sofa waiting for her, and when she saw hering out, he immediately


    put down the magazine in his hand and got up, ¡°Okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Rong Shu nodded and walked towards him.


    Fu Jingting rolled up his arms, the meaning is very obvious.


    Rong Shu covered her lips and smiled, but she didn¡¯t disappoint him, she took his arm out of face, and


    went out of the suite door with him.


    Assistant Zhang has already driven the car to the front of the hotel.


    Fu Jingting and Rong Shu saw it as soon as they walked out of the hotel door.


    After all, Fu Jingting¡¯s car is very rare whether it is in the sea market or the whole country, especially


    the license te, which is very special and not conspicuous.


    When Assistant Zhang saw the two of theming out, he quickly got out of the car to greet them and


    opened the door for them.


    Fu Jingting asked Rong Shu to get in the car first, while standing outside the car, he looked at Assistant


    Zhang and asked, ¡°I asked you to check it yesterday, did you find it?¡±


    ¡°There are some clues.¡± Assistant Zhang pushed his sses and replied in a serious tone. ¡°Su


    Cheng¡¯s special assistant went to Zhongsi and Yu Tu.¡±


    ¡°Zhongsi and Yu Tu?¡± Fu Jingting frowned, ¡°Where?¡±


    Assistant Zhang twitched the corner of his mouth, ¡°Mr. Fu, you forgot, this is Bothpanies have


    cooperated with Miss Rong before, especially Yu Tu, who was acquired by Miss Rong from the resort


    before, but was bought by Yu Tu¡¯s President Tan two months ago.¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 989

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 989


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 989


    He¡¯s Different


    After saying that, Fu Jingting remembered that there was such a thing.


    At that time, he and Rong Shu had just divorced, and he took Gu Manyin to the resort to rx.


    Rong Shu and Lu Qi also went.


    That time, Gu Manyin also poured the body lotion in Rong Shu¡¯s shower cubicle, causing Rong Shu to


    fall and fall into aa.


    If it hadn¡¯t been discovered in time, I¡¯m afraid everyone would be gone.


    Thinking about it now, Fu Jingting was afraid for a while, and he also spurned himself for a while.


    Even though he was hypnotized at that time and thought that he was in love with Gu Manyin, he could


    never have imagined that after being hypnotized, he would not even have the basic three views and


    morality. , actually chose to quell this matter and cover up Gu Manyin, the prisoner who almost killed


    Rong Shu.


    And simr situations, not once or twice.


    Although these few situations were not based on his real thoughts, it was him who did it after all. It was


    an indisputable fact that he repeatedly hurt the person he really loved for a vicious woman.


    Looking at Fu Jingting¡¯s frown and the guilt in his eyes, Assistant Zhang guessed something and patted


    his forehead angrily, ¡°Sorry, Mr. Fu, I shouldn¡¯t have reminded you of this, it brought back those things


    from the past. ¡°


    It¡¯s nothing!¡± Fu Jingting waved his hands a little tiredly, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t mention it, the fact is the


    truth, and it shouldn¡¯t be considered that it didn¡¯t happen just because no one else mentioned it.¡±


    Assistant Zhang lowered his head and said nothing.


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t want to say anything more on this topic. After rubbing his brows, he asked, ¡°Why did


    Su Cheng send his assistant to these twopanies?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know yet, I asked about Su Cheng¡¯s assistantst night. It was toote for me to contact the


    bosses of these twopanies and rted personnel, so I had to wait until this morning before


    someone contacted them. I believe it will take a long time to get results. .¡±


    Fu Jingting hummed, ¡°If there is a result, notify me immediately.¡±


    These twopanies have exact connections with Rong Shu.


    Su Cheng sent his assistant to these twopanies, maybe he wanted to do something to Rong Shu.


    ¡°I know Mr. Fu.¡± Assistant Zhang nodded in response.


    Fu Jingting said nothing, opened the door again and got into the car.


    Rong Shu was looking down at her phone, and when she saw him getting in the car, she asked, ¡°Have


    you finished talking with Assistant Zhang so soon?¡±


    She thought they were talking about work.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t deny it, and raised his chin slightly, ¡°The talk is over.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Fu, shall we take Miss Rong to Tiancheng first?¡± At this time, Assistant Zhang, who was wearing


    the seat belt in the driver¡¯s seat, suddenly asked.


    Fu Jingting lightly opened his thin lips and replied, ¡°Don¡¯t go to Tiancheng, go to Lin Tianchen¡¯s ce.¡±


    ¡°Doctor Lin?¡± Assistant Zhang was slightly surprised, ¡°Mr. Fu, are you and Miss Rong sick?¡±


    ¡°Why are you asking so many questions? , drive your car.¡± Fu Jingting frowned impatiently.


    Assistant Zhang shrank his neck and hurriedly shut his mouth to stop asking.


    Rong Shu looked at the aggrieved Assistant Zhang and couldn¡¯t helpughing, ¡°Fu Jingting, what are


    you doing so fiercely? Assistant Zhang also cares about us.¡±


    That¡¯s it.


    Kaicheng¡¯s assistant Zhang nodded quickly, agreeing with her words.


    Fu Jingting snorted, ¡°It¡¯s a waste of time for him to ask so many questions. Why don¡¯t he drive earlier


    and go to the hospital earlier.¡±


    ¡°Just one question, how much time can be wasted?¡± Rong Shu twitched the corners of his mouth


    speechlessly, and then said, ¡± But if we go to Lin Tianchen like this, does he have time? He is a world-


    renowned surgeon. There are many people who see him every day. If there is no time, it is not for


    nothing? Will you visit us?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you have time.¡± Fu Jingting turned to look at her, ¡°I told him yesterday that he has no


    surgery today, so he can make time.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Rong Shu nodded relievedly, ¡°That¡¯s good, if he has a patient under his care, we still won¡¯t


    find him. I don¡¯t want to hurt others because of myself.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Fu Jingting Reassure her, don¡¯t think too much.


    This kind of thing, even if she doesn¡¯t think about it, he will think about it.


    Although he has always been indifferent to others, he is not the kind of cold-hearted person who does


    not put his life in his heart.


    He will naturally arrange other patients.


    Even if there are patients under Lin Tianchen who cannot escape, he will arrange for other doctors to


    temporarily take care of those patients so that Lin Tianchen can escape.


    In short, he will not do anything that disregards human life.


    Except for those of course!


    Seeing that the man repeatedly assured that there would be no such thing as worrying about him,


    Rong Shu waspletely relieved, and he was no longer concerned.


    She believed that he would not lie to her about this kind of thing.


    He¡¯s not that kind of person either.


    After a while, the hospital arrived.


    Fu Jingting and Rong Shu got out of the car and went directly to the hospital. Assistant Zhang didn¡¯t go


    and was still waiting for them in the car.


    The two came to Lin Tianchen¡¯s office, and Fu Jingting raised his hand and knocked on the door.


    Lin Tianchen¡¯s indifferent voice came out, ¡°Come in.¡±


    Fu Jingting pushed the door and went in.


    Rong Shu saw at a nce a man in a white coat sitting behind theputer, beating and beating.


    The man also stopped the movement of his hands at this moment, raised his head, and looked at them.


    Seeing them, there was no surprise on his face, instead he frowned, a little displeased, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say


    come at nine in the morning? It¡¯s almost one in the afternoon now, what are you doing?¡±


    He raised his arm and pointed. The arm points to usation.


    Listening to his usation, Fu Jingting didn¡¯t have the slightest expression on his face, and he didn¡¯t


    even think there was something wrong with beingte, so Rong Shu walked over indifferently.


    And Rong Shu was a little embarrassed and embarrassed.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± She smiled apologetically at Lin Tianchen, ¡°I didn¡¯t know that the time you agreed was nine


    o¡¯clock. If I knew, we wouldn¡¯t bete. I¡¯m sorry.


    ¡± Yue dissipated in an instant, and her tone softened, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s not your fault, it¡¯s the fault of the


    person next to you, he didn¡¯t tell you the agreed time, not only was hete, he didn¡¯t even think he was


    late. What¡¯s wrong.¡±


    After speaking, he turned his eyes to Fu Jingting again, coolly.


    Fu Jingting frowned, ¡°Okay, Xiaoye Ye didn¡¯t wake up in the morning, so I¡¯ll let her sleep a little longer.¡±


    ¡°Fu Jingting.¡± Rong Shu smiled apologetically at Lin Tianchen again, then immediately changed her


    face, pulled the man¡¯s sleeve, and lowered her body The voice scolded, ¡°What are you doing? It was


    our fault that you werete, you still?¡±


    She was interrupted by Lin Tianchen before she could finish her words.


    He dropped the mouse and stood up, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not talk about that, let¡¯s go straight to the topic, a


    comprehensive physical examination is very time-consuming, if you don¡¯t hurry, it is estimated that it


    will be over in the middle of the night, so don¡¯t waste time, go straight to the physical examination,


    Come with me.¡±


    He waved at Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu looked at Fu Jingting.


    Fu Jingting nodded, ¡°Go.¡±


    Rong Shu took off the bag and handed it to him, then asked with a smile, ¡°Now that you see me leaving


    with Lin Tianchen, are you not jealous?¡±


    Fu Jingting took the bag, ¡°Don¡¯t be jealous, he is different. ¡°


    What¡¯s the difference?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s a doctor.¡± Fu Jingting said.


    Lin Tianchen was treating Rong Shu for medical examination. Although it was inevitable that he would


    touch her body, he would not be jealous of this kind of thing.


    It¡¯s not that he can¡¯t tell the difference.


    Furthermore, Lin Tianchen was born with ack of affection, and it was impossible for him to think


    badly about her, so he didn¡¯t need to be jealous.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 990

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 990


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 990


    Comprehensive Physical Examination


    ¡°I thought you would even eat the doctor¡¯s vinegar.¡± Rong Shu joked.


    In the next second, Fu Jingting wrapped his long arms around her waist and put her in his arms, with


    his forehead pressed against hers, his voice was low and sweet, ¡°Your husband, I won¡¯t be so petty


    and treat the doctor as an ordinary man. .¡±


    Anyway, to him, Lin Tianchen is not a normal man.


    Since it¡¯s not normal, it¡¯s naturally okay.


    Rong Shu giggled and said, ¡°Yes, yes, we, Mr. Fu, are the most angry.¡±


    ¡°That is.¡± Fu Jingting raised his chin. Although his expression was indifferent, he could see that he was


    quite proud.


    Rong Shu shook her head amusingly, ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t tell you, just let me go, Dr. Lin is waiting.¡±


    Fu Jingting raised his head and looked not far behind her, leaning on the man who was turning the


    scalpel by the door and nced. ¡°Let him wait for a while, it¡¯s fine.¡±


    After speaking, he lowered his head and kissed her on the lips.


    Leaning against the door frame, with one hand in the pocket of his white coat, and with the other hand


    spinning the scalpel, Lin Tianchen saw this scene, a few ck lines slid down his forehead, the scalpel


    stopped turning, and said angrily, ¡°Enough. You two, go back and make out, don¡¯t make out in my


    office, when my office is a ce for you to show your love?¡±


    Hearing this, Rong Shu instantly blushes and pushes Fu Jingting away, ring at Fu Jingting , turned


    around and wiped his mouth with an embarrassed smile at Lin Tianchen, ¡°Sorry, I wasted your time,


    let¡¯s go.¡±


    Lin Tianchen didn¡¯t say anything else, and left first.


    Rong Shu turned her head and red at the man again, ¡°Look, I told you yesterday that you should


    stop messing around on other people¡¯s sites, there will always be people who are unhappy, isn¡¯t that


    right?¡±


    Fu Jingting looked up. Looking in the direction Lin Tianchen left, thin lips pursed, ¡°He is jealous.¡±


    ¡°What is he jealous of?¡± Rong Shu rolled her eyes.


    Fu Jingting replied arrogantly, ¡°He¡¯s single, so of course he¡¯s jealous.¡±


    ¡°¡± Rong Shu was silent for a moment.


    This made sense, and she suddenly couldn¡¯t refute it.


    Shaking her head in disbelief, Rong Shu hurriedly said to the man, ¡°Okay, I should go, or Dr. Lin will


    come back to remind youter, are you going to wait for me here or go back to Fu? If you want to go


    back to Fu, hurry up. Go back, I don¡¯t think it will end until the evening.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t go back to Mrs. Fu, I¡¯ll apany you here.¡± Fu Jingting shook his head, ¡°You¡¯re doing


    various tests in the hospital, how can I leave you alone, of course. I want to watch over you here.¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s heart was warm, and a gentle smile appeared on her face, ¡°Then your Fu Shi is not busy?¡±


    ¡°There is Zhang Cheng, I will let him go back in a while.¡± Fu Jingting pretended to be Throw your hands


    off the shopkeeper.


    Although Rong Shu felt that it was not good for him, out of selfishness, she still didn¡¯t say anything.


    There are many items to do aprehensive physical examination, some of which are enough to


    make her feel uneasy.


    And at this time, when someone apanies her in the hospital, waiting for her and guarding her, she


    will feel much more secure in her heart.


    Therefore, she actually wanted Fu Jingting to stay at the beginning, so she was so happy when she


    heard him take the initiative to stay.


    Of course, if he said he didn¡¯t stay and wanted to go back to the Fu family, she wouldn¡¯t stop her, she


    would only feel a little disappointed.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡± Fu Jingting rubbed Rong Shu¡¯s hair, ¡°The project at the beginning will bepleted


    soon, and for some big projects in the future, I will apany you, so you won¡¯t feel scared.


    ¡± .¡± Rong Shu nodded heavily.


    Then, she walked out of Lin Tianchen¡¯s office under Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes.


    Although Lin Tianchen had left the door long ago, he did not go far, waiting for her by the elevator


    against the wall.


    Seeing hering, he stood up straight and pushed his sses and said, ¡°Are you done with


    crookedness?¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s face turned red again, ¡°He was afraid that I would have a physical examination, so he


    comforted me a little more, and told me that he would apany me during some physical


    examination items that would make people feel a little nervous, fearful, or painful. I, so I talked a little


    longer, sorry for making you wait for a long time.¡±This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s not too long.¡± Lin Tianchen nodded, and then said, ¡°So he¡¯s been with you all day today?¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Rong Shu nodded.


    Lin Tianchen turned the scalpel, ¡°Not bad, he¡¯s still a man.¡±


    ¡°He was originally a man.¡± Rong Shu couldn¡¯t help but emphasize.


    Lin Tianchen raised his eyebrows, stared at her, his eyes slowly moved down from her face, and finally


    settled on her neck.


    There, a bright red mark was faintly revealed, which was extremely ambiguous and ambiguous.


    Lin Tianchen smiled suddenly, with a meaningful smile, ¡°It¡¯s really a man, okay, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Leaving those words behind, he stepped into the elevator first.


    Rong Shu followed, but felt somewhat ufortable.


    Just now, what did his eyes andughter mean?


    Rong Shu tilted her head, puzzled.


    Physical examination is a veryplicated thing, especially aprehensive physical examination,


    dozens or hundreds of items, all done, can bepleted in one or two days.


    Although Rong Shu said that she was doing aprehensive physical examination, she still excluded


    some items, such as vision tests, hearing tests, etc. more than a dozen items. You can delete items


    that are not checked for the time being and will not affect the final result.


    But after removing these dozen items, it was already eleven o¡¯clock in the evening when Rong Shu did


    aplete physical examination.


    It has been almost 12 hours since she left the hotel. She didn¡¯t drink a sip of water, she didn¡¯t eat


    anything, and she was running around. She was so tired that she almost copsed. She leaned against


    Fu Jingting¡¯s arms and didn¡¯t want to move at all. .


    Fortunately, there is a canteen in the hospital, and the taste is not bad. Lin Tianchen asked the nurse to


    score three points.


    The three of them, right in the office, started to eatte-night snacks.


    After eating for a while, Rong Shu finally gained some strength and could sit up straight without leaning


    on Fu Jingting.


    Fu Jingting put down his chopsticks and turned to look at the woman beside him, and asked in a


    concerned tone, ¡°Is it better?¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Rong Shu nodded, ¡°Much better.¡± On the


    opposite side, Lin Tianchen heard the conversation between the two and took a sip of soup. , said


    indifferently, ¡°You have a slight hypoglycemia, so if you don¡¯t eat for a little more than ten hours, you will


    be exhausted and need to be adjusted.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Rong Shu nodded.


    She has low blood sugar, and she knows it.


    So no surprise.


    Fu Jingting was not surprised as he looked at Lin Tianchen and said, ¡°You can arrange her


    conditioning.¡±


    ¡°I will arrange it without you telling me.¡± Lin Tianchen wiped the corner of his mouth gracefully and


    nced at him.


    Fu Jingting frowned, ¡°When will the results of the medical examinatione out?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s already under expedited treatment, half an hourter.¡± Lin Tianchen nced at his watch and said.


    Fu Jingting got the answer, stopped asking, and continued to apany Rong Shu to dinner.


    Really hungry, Rong Shu ate almost everything on the dinner te, which far exceeded her usual


    normal appetite.


    Seeing her eating so much, Fu Jingting¡¯s face became worried, ¡°After eating so much, my stomach will


    be ufortable in a while!¡±


    Rong Shu leaned back in the chair and repliedzily, ¡°No way, I¡¯m too hungry, but it¡¯s true I ate a little


    too much, and I felt a little tired.¡±


    She touched her stomach, and it was obvious that her stomach was bulging.


    Seeing this, Fu Jingting also put his hand on it and touched it lightly, hard, then released his hand and


    looked at Lin Tianchen, ¡°Give her some Xiaoshi tablets.¡±


    It¡¯s good in the hospital, especially the doctors in the hospital. here.


    If you want any medicine, just open your mouth.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 991

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 991


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 991


    The result is out


    Lin Tianchen nced at the two tired and crooked people, and said nothing, got up and walked to the


    ss medicine cab opposite, opened a cab door, took out a box of digestion tablets, and threw


    them directly at Fu Jingting.


    With a big hand in the air, Fu Jingting grabbed the box of medicine firmly, with a handsome posture.


    Rong Shu looked at it, her eyes glowing.


    Seeing this scene, Fu Jingting raised his thin lips proudly.


    ¡°Just give her two.¡± Lin Tianchen returned to his seat and sat down, reminding him.


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t answer, but as he said, he opened the medicine box, took out two pills and handed


    them to Rong Shu, ¡°Eat.¡±


    Rong Shu was indeed a little bloated at the moment, so naturally she would not refuse, and took the


    Xiaoshi tablet directly into the mouth.


    Xiaoshi tablets are not bitter, but taste very good, the kind that can be eaten as chewing candy.


    The water Fu Jingting poured for her was useless, and finally put it back on the table.


    After eating, Rong Shu¡¯s medical report came out.


    Lin Tianchen took the file bag sent by the nurse, opened it, and took out the medical report from the


    inside to look at it.


    Rong Shu and Fu Jingting were already sitting on the sofa.


    Fu Jingting was lowering his head slightly, ying with her soft little hands, without even looking at Lin


    Tianchen, as if he didn¡¯t know her medical report came out.


    However, Song Nuan was very concerned about her medical examination results, she stretched her


    neck and looked at Lin Tianchen and asked, ¡°Dr. Lin, how are you?¡±


    Lin Tianchen walked over and handed her the medical examination report, ¡°No big problem, except


    what I said just now. In addition to hypoglycemia and anemia, the cervical and lumbar vertebrae are not


    well, and I usually sit for too long.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡± Rong Shu twitched the corners of her mouth and took the report, ¡°I can¡¯t help it, I deal with things


    in the office every day, and I just sit. For a few hours, it¡¯s not surprising to have these problems.¡±


    This is amon problem for almost every young person who sits in the office.


    ¡°Although I say that, what should be improved is still to be improved. If the problem of cervical pain and


    lumbar pain persists for a long time, it will follow, and then surgery will be necessary to correct it.¡±


    ¡°Hi¡± Rong Shu gasped, ¡°So serious? ¡°


    Do you think I¡¯m joking with you?¡± Lin Tianchen looked at her with reflective sses, ¡°or do you think


    I¡¯m the kind of person who isn¡¯t serious?¡± ¡°No.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡± Rong Shu shook her head and hurriedly exined, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to doubt you. ¡°


    If not, then you shouldn¡¯t have questioned me just now. Lin Tianchen looked back, ¡°I¡¯m a doctor, please


    don¡¯t doubt my professional ability. ¡°


    ¡°Yes. Rong Shu nodded obediently like a primary school student.


    Lin Tianchen was satisfied. ¡°You are not a big problem. For anemia and low blood sugar, I can


    prescribe some medicine. You can eat it first, adjust it slowly, and then I will I will give you a diet recipe.


    You usually eat ording to the above. After two or three months, the situation will improve


    significantly. As for the cervical and lumbar spine, it is also very easy to solve. Twisting your neck,


    twisting your waist or something, of course, the best advice is to learn yoga, or be a regr at the


    gym, your muscles are quite loose, and doing these is good for you. ¡°


    ¡± ¡°¡± Rong Shu¡¯s red lips opened, but she was speechless.


    She never thought that she had so many problems.


    Usually she didn¡¯t think it was a big deal.


    But now that Lin Tianchen pointed it out, she only Suddenly realized that it seems to be quite serious.


    ¡°I will urge her and help her improve together. ¡°Fu Jingting replied for Rong Shu.


    At the same time as he answered, he also looked at Rong Shu, the firmness in his eyes was so


    obvious. The corner of


    Rong Shu¡¯s mouth twitched again, and suddenly felt a lot of pressure in his heart.


    His eyes were clearly He was telling her that he would supervise her to exercise and correct her


    cervical and lumbar spine conditions.


    She can already feel it now, and it seems that she will not have twozy times in the future.


    big head!


    Although the heart is helpless, but on the other hand, it is also warm.


    She knew that Fu Jingting did this for her own good, and because he cared about her, he would urge


    her.


    Otherwise, who cares about her so much?


    ¡°It¡¯s also a good thing for him to supervise you.¡± At this time, Lin Tianchen also said, ¡°Otherwise, no one


    will supervise you, you may be able tost for a long time by exercising by yourself, and to improve the


    problems of the cervical and lumbar spine, you must persist in exercising for a long time. Three The


    kind of fishing for three days and drying thes for two days has no effect, and I can guess that if


    there is no supervision, you must be a person who catches fish for three days and drying thes for


    two days.¡±


    Fu Jingting nodded nomittally, agreeing with him very much . if.


    Seeing the definition given by the two men, Rong Shu barely maintained a smile on her face, ¡°I see,


    then, thank you very much.¡±


    She bit the word ¡°thank you¡± quite hard.


    Everyone knows how reluctant she is to thank her.


    No way, who made her unhappy?


    In their eyes, she is actually a person who likes to bezy.


    Although she really doesn¡¯t like exercising, it¡¯s not necessarily a good idea to bezy. She admits that


    she is azy person.


    People who don¡¯t like to exercise go to exercise, how can they not bezy.


    So they should name her shorings as well.


    However, some are not reconciled!


    Why is she all sitting in the office, why is she the only one who needs to exercise?


    Thinking, Rong Shu pointed the finger at Fu Jingting, ¡°Dr. Lin, I think there must be something wrong


    with his cervical and lumbar vertebrae.¡±


    Fu Jingting raised his eyebrows, turned to look at the woman, his eyes were slightly surprised, but now


    she would suddenly say pick him up.


    But seeing the slyness in her eyes, he knew what was going on, and shook his head with a doting


    smile.


    Lin Tianchen also guessed it, pushed his sses, and answered calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he definitely


    didn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Rong Shu¡¯s eyes widened.


    Why is this man so sure!


    Lin Tianchen folded his arms, ¡°Why? Shouldn¡¯t you ask yourself this? If there is any problem with his


    waist, you should know best. As for the cervical vertebra, do you think he is so rich that he doesn¡¯t


    have a dedicated masseuse? ¡°


    ¡± Rong Shu was speechless again, and lowered her head to cover her blushing face.


    Yes, Fu Jingting¡¯s waist is good or not, she should know the most, every time she is tortured and


    tortured, she can¡¯t wait to die.


    And she actually asked such a simple question, it was a shame.


    Seeing Rong Shu¡¯s embarrassment, Fu Jingting touched her hair with a half-smile, and then changed


    the subject, ¡°Apart from these, is there anything else?¡±


    Lin Tianchen threw the file bag on his desk, ¡°No Okay .¡±


    Fu Jingting hummed, then gave him a look.


    Lin Tianchen nodded knowingly, ¡°Okay, it¡¯s gettingte, I should go to the ward and get off work, and


    you should leave.¡±


    After speaking, he put his hands in the pockets of his white coat and raised his feet to go out.


    Rong Shu looked at the time on her phone, it was already midnight, she sighed and was a little tired,


    and rubbed her eyes, because she was sleepy, her eyes were a little red now, ¡°Fu Jingting, we¡¯re going


    back. Right ?¡±


    ¡°Okay, but wait a few minutes before I go to the bathroom.¡± Fu Jingting patted her shoulder and stood


    up.


    Rong Shu took a sip of water from the water ss, woke up a little and nodded, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Fu Jingting rubbed her hair and walked out with slender legs.


    However, after Fu Jingting went out, he did not go in the direction of the bathroom, but went in the


    opposite direction. After walking around a corner, he stopped and looked at the person opposite.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 992

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 992


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 992


    Gu Family¡¯s Past Medical History


    The man was turning his back to him, probably when he heard himing, he turned around slowly.


    It was Lin Tianchen who had an excuse to check on the ward!


    Fu Jingting and Lin Tianchen saw each other appear here, and there was no surprise on their faces. It


    was obvious that the two of them made an appointment toe here.


    ¡°Tell me, is there any problem with Xiaoye Ye¡¯s medical report?¡± Fu Jingting looked at Lin Tianchen and


    said in a deep voice.


    Lin Tianchen leaned against the wall on one side, ¡°Luckily, she is fine, she didn¡¯t inherit Gu Yaotian¡¯s


    kidney failure.¡±


    Hearing his answer, Fu Jingting¡¯s tense face finally rxed a little, ¡°That¡¯s good. ¡°


    But he wasn¡¯tpletely reassured.


    He still remembered that Gu Yaotian became ill a few months ago.


    In other words, Gu Yaotian had no problems with his kidneys in the first fifty years or so, but suddenly.


    It shouldn¡¯t be all of a sudden, but the kidneys may have begun to change in recent years, but Gu


    Yaotian didn¡¯t notice it. In the end, the kidneys got worse and worse, and they came down.


    Thinking of this, Fu Jingting closed his eyes, opened them again, and his eyes were dignified again,


    ¡°Little Leaf has not found out that she has been inherited, but is there a possibility that she will be in the


    next ten years, or twenty years? It was inherited suddenly in a few years, just like Gu Yaotian, he only


    got sick when he was middle-aged?¡±


    As the head of the Gu family, it is impossible for Gu Yaotian to have not done a detailed physical


    examination in the past few decades.


    Since it was done, but renal failure has never been detected, it means that in the past few decades, Gu


    Yaotian did not have renal failure.


    That is, in recent years, or this year, the gic disease in the body was suddenly stimted.


    He was worried that Rong Shu would have a simr situation with Gu Yaotian.


    Listening to Fu Jingting¡¯s question, Lin Tianchen took out a pack of cigarettes from the pocket of his


    white coat, took out one and put it in his mouth, then took out another and stretched out to Fu Jingting,


    ¡°Do you want it?¡±


    Fu Jingting made a gesture of refusal, ¡°No, I quit smoking, Xiao Ye doesn¡¯t like me smoking.¡±


    When he said this, his chin was slightly raised, and the pride in his tone could be heard by anyone.


    Lin Tianchen¡¯s spectacle lens was slightly reflective, and he put the cigarette back, ¡°You don¡¯t need to


    emphasize thest sentence.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Don¡¯t think that he couldn¡¯t hear it, that was mocking him.


    Fu Jingting pretended not to understand what Lin Tianchen was saying, and frowned impatiently and


    urged, ¡°Okay, hurry up and answer me, will Little Ye Zi be in the same situation as Gu


    Yaotian?¡± Lin Tianchen still didn¡¯t speak, but was holding a lighter Light a cigarette.


    Probably the lighter was a little broken. He didn¡¯t light it for a long time, and his face couldn¡¯t help


    gloomy.


    Fu Jingting couldn¡¯t stand it any longer. He reached out from his suit pocket and took out a dark-gold


    metal lighter with a dragon pattern engraved on the outer shell, and threw it to him.


    Lin Tianchen caught it quickly, then opened his hand to take a look, and saw the luxurious lighter in his


    hand, his eyes brightened, ¡°If I guess correctly, this is a royal family custom made by the Queen of the


    Eagle Kingdom to symbolize the status of a prince. There are only two lighters in the world, and they


    have always been in her son¡¯s hands. The other was given to a mysterious person by the queen. I


    didn¡¯t expect that mysterious person to be you.¡±


    ¡°A few years ago, I went on a business trip to Eagle Country, I met Queen Eagle once, and she gave


    me this.¡± Fu Jingting lightly opened his thin lips and exined lightly.


    This lighter was the one that Rong Shu took away in the restaurant yesterday.


    But in the car this morning, she gave it back to him again, saying that since she believed that he would


    not smoke again, she naturally had to believe it to the end, so she gave it back to him.


    She said she believed he wouldn¡¯t smoke again even if he got his lighter back.


    This is why, at this moment, he can take out a lighter.


    Lin Tianchen picked up his thumb, only to hear the lid of the lighter click open, and the orange me


    also rose, reflecting Lin Tianchen¡¯s stern face, it was really beautiful.


    Lin Tianchen turned his head forward and stretched out the smoke above the me.


    Soon, the cigarette was lit.


    In the case of Lin Tianchen¡¯s thumb, he closed the lid of the lighter, and then flipped the lighter in his


    palm to y with it, without returning it to Fu Jingting, ¡°How about giving this lighter to me? Anyway,


    didn¡¯t you quit smoking? Then you also have this lighter. No need, after all, as you are, you don¡¯t need


    to light a cigarette for anyone.¡±


    After speaking, he breathed out a smoke ringfortably.


    Maybe the lighter was too expensive. He felt that his cigarettes became much more delicious than


    usual.


    Fu Jingting looked at Lin Tianchen indifferently, his brows furrowed, ¡°You can ask for a lighter, but only


    if you can give me a satisfactory answer.¡±


    ¡°Deal!¡± Lin Tianchen immediately stopped After tossing the lighter, he grabbed the lighter with a snap,


    and finally began to answer his question, ¡°You can rest assured that the situation you just raised in your


    question should not happen.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Fu Jingting Squinting.


    Lin Tianchen exhaled another puff of smoke, put the cigarette on his finger, tapped his index finger,


    shook off the soot and said, ¡°Do you think you can think of any problems that a professional doctor like


    me can¡¯t think of? I ended my contact with you yesterday. Later, I thought about whether Rong Shu


    would be sick in the next few decades if there was no problem with Rong Shu, and then I checked the


    past medical history of the Gu family.¡±


    ¡°Past medical history?¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes what shed.


    Lin Tianchen nodded slightly, ¡°Yes, the First HospitalAlthough it is a public hospital, part of the equity is


    indeed in private hands, that is, my Lin family. The first hospital was founded 80 years ago, when there


    was still a war, and it was my Lin family who first founded it. The ancestors of my ancestors, the first


    hospital at that time was not called the first hospital, it was called Lin¡¯s Hospital. It was apletely


    private hospital and the first private hospital for Western medicine in Haishi. The Gu family was born


    and raised in Haishi. The old family in the city, they were smallndlords 80 years ago, so they look


    down on private hospitals. For this reason, I went to the database and looked through the information


    left when the Gu family was in the hospital 80 years ago. It happened that at that time The person who


    went to the hospital was the great-grandfather of Gu Yaotian, a patient with inherited kidney failure in


    the Gu family. ¡°


    ¡°Oh? ¡°Fu Jingting pursed his thin lips, ¡°Then what? ¡°


    When Gu Yaotian¡¯s great-grandfather became ill, he was younger than Gu Yaotian. At that time, Gu


    Yaotian¡¯s great-grandfather was only in his twenties. ording to the data, Gu Yaotian¡¯s great-


    grandfather knew very well that his own kidney failure was passed down from his ancestors, because


    his ancestors passed it down every once in a while. Over time, someone will get sick, and the person


    who treated Gu Yaotian¡¯s great-grandfather at that time was my great-great-grandfather. But my


    grandfather never saw any kind of gic disease patient. Gu Yaotian¡¯s great-grandfather was the first


    one that my great-great-grandfather saw. Therefore, my great-great-grandfather was very interested in


    Gu Yaotian¡¯s great-grandfather and asked a lot of questions, all recorded in into a notebook. ¡°


    How do you know your great-great-grandfather asked a lot of questions and wrote them down in a


    notebook?¡± Fu Jingting frowned and looked at him.


    ¡°It¡¯s written in the documentation .¡± Lin Tianchen smoked slowly, ¡°This is the first patient with a gic


    disease that my great-great-grandfather has seen. It is a very worthwhile study for my great-great-


    grandfather and for China. Therefore, it was specially recorded on the medical history of Gu Yaotian¡¯s


    great-grandfather. ¡°

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 993

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 993


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 993


    Completely at ease


    Fu Jingting nodded slightly, indicating that the doubt was gone.


    Lin Tianchen exhaled a breath of smoke, ¡°Sost night, after I got off work, I went to the Lin family¡¯s old


    house and found a notebook left by my great-great-grandfather, which contained the details of their Gu


    family¡¯s gic medical history as told by Gu Yaotian¡¯s great-grandfather. I saw above that the kidney


    failure of the Gu family is inherited, and it is only passed on to males and not females, and even the


    children born by the wife who marry and have other people¡¯s children will not be inherited.¡±


    Hearing this, Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes instantly burst into a trace of essence . Mang, there was a little


    excitement on his originally expressionless face, ¡°Seriously!¡±


    ¡°The record in the notebook should be correct.¡± Lin Tianchen looked at him, ¡°You know, in gics,


    The genes of men and women are always different. In this world, there are many kinds of gic


    diseases, and it is true that there are cases where males are not passed on to women, or women are


    not passed on to men. Although it is rare, it does happen.¡±


    Fu Jingting smiled. ¡°That is to say, the little leaves will not be inherited, not even me and her children.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Lin Tianchen nodded, ¡°If Gu Yaotian¡¯s great-grandfather Zeng didn¡¯t say nonsense, it is


    indeed the case, the woman of the Gu family. It will not be inherited, obviously their genes are clean,


    then they will naturallybine with other people and will not pass the virus on, so you can rest


    assured. Of course, if you are worried, bring her for a medical examination every year in the future. ,


    just in case.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Fu Jingting nodded.


    He would do this even without Lin Tianchen¡¯s reminder.


    Don¡¯t be afraid of 10,000, just be afraid of what.


    But what he heard at the moment was indeed a very big surprise for him, and the big stone in his heart


    finally fell back.


    After that, after Lin Tianchen entrusted Fu Jingting with other major matters rted to Rong Shu¡¯s body


    conditioning, the two separated again and left.


    As for the lighter, it was naturally given to Lin Tianchen.


    For Fu Jingting, lighters are precious, but that¡¯s all.


    A lighter, as long as it is given, he will not be reluctant to give it up.


    At this time, Rong Shu was still waiting for him to return in Fu Jingting¡¯s office.


    After waiting for nearly ten minutes, she didn¡¯t see the mane back. Rong Shu couldn¡¯t help but


    pouted her lips and muttered, ¡°This guy, didn¡¯t he say he¡¯ll be back in a few minutes? Why haven¡¯t he


    come back yet, where did he go?¡±


    She looked down. Looking at the time on the screen of the mobile phone, the next second, the mobile


    phone suddenly rang, and an unfamiliar phone number whose address had not yet been disyed


    called.


    When Rong Shu saw this number, her first reaction was to sell it, or it was a scam. She didn¡¯t want to


    pick it up, she just hung up with her finger and hung up.


    However, just a few seconds after hanging up, the number called again, and it kept ringing in her hand,


    like a reminder.


    Rong Shu frowned, ready to hang up again.


    However, this time, the person on the other end of the phone seemed to know that she was going to


    hang up, and sent a message while the phone was still ringing.


    The message was sent in the form of a text message, and with a ding dong, a pop-up window


    appeared directly in the middle of the phone screen.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t need to click in, she saw the content inside. There was only a short sentence, but the


    amount of information was veryrge, which made herplexion change immediately.


    I saw that the message said Miss Rong, I am Su Cheng, do you really not answer the phone?


    Rong Shu clenched her phone tightly, and bit her lower lip with her teeth, feeling very confused.


    It was Sioux City¡¯s phone number!


    Looking at the still ringing mobile phone screen, and thinking about the text message she just saw,


    Rong Shu knew that this call had to be answered. After taking a deep breath, she stretched her thumb


    to the screen.


    This time, her fingers were shaking slightly because she was too uneasy.


    ¡°Hello?¡± Rong Shu answered the phone and put the phone to her ear.


    On the other end of the phone, Su Cheng¡¯s gentle voice came.


    The voice is quite young, it doesn¡¯t sound like a middle-aged and elderly person in his fifties, but like a


    vigorous young man, which is also surprising.


    ¡°Miss Rong, good evening.¡± Su Cheng greeted with a smile.


    Rong Shu lowered her eyelids, squeezed her palms, suppressed her uneasiness, and made her voice


    sound calm and natural, ¡°No, it¡¯s sote, what¡¯s the matter with Mr. Su¡¯s call? If I¡¯m not mistaken, now


    It¡¯s after twelve o¡¯clock in the middle of the night, doesn¡¯t Mr. Su feel that it¡¯s rude to call at this time and


    disturb others to rest?¡±


    Hearing Rong Shu¡¯s deliberate choking sound, Su Cheng was not angry, and his face was still like a


    spring breeze. With a normal smile, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Miss Rong, I didn¡¯t think carefully, but I can¡¯t do anything


    about it. When we first met, I said that I would give Miss Rong two days to think about it. Now it


    happens to be two dayster. No, I couldn¡¯t wait to call, and I didn¡¯t expect it to be night.¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s face froze, but she didn¡¯t expect Su Cheng to call at this time because of a two-day


    agreement.


    That¡¯s right, it¡¯s twelve o¡¯clock in the middle of the night, and counting the time, it¡¯s exactly two days


    later, no more or less.


    Should she still praise him for having a real sense of time?


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t speak. On the other end of the phone, the smile on Su Cheng¡¯s face became a bit


    more intense, ¡°How about Miss Rong, two days have passed, how are you thinking?¡±


    He still has a face Ask her this!


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Rong Shu¡¯s small face was twisted for a moment, and her beautiful almond eyes were bloodshot and


    red, showing the anger at the moment.


    ¡°Mr. Su, before answering your question, shouldn¡¯t you answer me about the parts I produce at the


    cooperative factory?¡± Rong Shu clenched her phone tightly and asked coldly.


    In the face of her questioning , Su Cheng not only did not feel guilty at all, butughed out loud, ¡°What


    Miss Rong said is true.


    ¡°Sure enough, it¡¯s you!¡± The anger on Rong Shu¡¯s face became heavier, and the whole person also


    stood up from the sofa, clutching the phone tightly with both hands, and roaring at the other end of the


    phone regardless of her image, ¡°Su Cheng, don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know why you did this, it¡¯s just to


    threaten me, make me agree to reconcile and let Su Man go, but I tell you, you dream, I won¡¯t


    compromise!¡±


    Su Cheng obviously didn¡¯t expect her to do this. Said, the smile on his face suddenly froze, and it soon


    becamepletely gloomy, his voice was no longer gentle, and became a bit gloomy, ¡°Miss Rong, are


    you really like this? You have to know that once your Tiancheng does not Parts, what will you face? Or


    do you have the money to fill this hole?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, you don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± Rong Shu sneered sarcastically.


    Su Cheng was silent.


    He could hear that she didn¡¯t seem to be saying angry words on purpose, but that she was really sure


    to get through this matter.


    Did she buy the parts?


    Or is she prepared to use the money to get through this crisis?


    No, it shouldn¡¯t be the former. This kind of parts is not easy to buy, because at the beginning of


    production, the lo of eachpany will be engraved first. It takes a long time for her to buy it back and


    clean up the lo, so there is no need to buy it.


    Since she didn¡¯t buy the parts, she solved it with money.


    As for where she got the money, he probably had a guess in his mind.


    ¡°Miss Rong, did you ask Fu Jingting for help?¡± Old Su Cheng¡¯s eyes shed and he asked tentatively.


    If Fu Jingting really took the shot and gave her such arge sum of money, it means that her position in


    Fu Jingting¡¯s heart is deeper than he thought.


    Then he can use her again.


    However, Rong Shu¡¯s next answer made the n in his heart sink instantly.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 994

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 994


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 994


    The Bombed Sioux City


    Rong Shu snorted coldly, ¡°I can handle this matter myself, I don¡¯t need to ask him for help.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± On the other end of the phone, Su Cheng was sitting on the sofa with his legs crossed, when


    he heard this , immediately stood up from the sofa, looking a little anxious, ¡°You didn¡¯t ask Fu Jingting


    to help?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want him to help. What is it worth, Mr. Su, you are so excited? Or do you really want me to let


    him help?¡± Rong Shu His eyes moved slightly, thinking about something.


    Su Cheng squeezed the faucet on the cane, using too much force, the veins on the back of his hand


    bulged, ¡°That¡¯s not true, I¡¯m just surprised that Miss Rong didn¡¯t ask Fu Jingting to help, it seems that I


    underestimated it. Miss Rong, you have more ability and trump card than I imagined.¡±


    Rong Shu pursed her red lips, ¡°I can¡¯t stand Mr. Su¡¯s praise.¡±


    Su Cheng listened to her sarcasm . In the middle of the sullen old face, there is also some


    ruthlessness.


    Now, he was almostpletely sure that she did not ask Fu Jingting for help.


    It seems that he still has to put her n to use her to deal with Fu Jingting on hold for now.


    ¡°Miss Rong.¡± Su Cheng closed his eyes, forcibly suppressed his anger, and sat back on the sofa, ¡°Two


    days ago, when I left, I said that I would give Miss Rong two days to think about it. Don¡¯t promise to


    reconcile, but now it seems that there is no need for us to meet today.¡±


    ¡°We never need to meet.¡± Rong Shu replied without any face.


    Old Su Cheng¡¯s face was even more ruthless, ¡°Miss Rong is really rude, but I don¡¯t know if you have


    the ability to pay for your rudeness.¡±


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    Rong Shu¡¯s pupils trembled slightly, ¡°Mr. Su¡¯s words What do you mean? Could it be that you can¡¯t


    achieve your goal, and you still want to attack me?¡±


    Su Cheng didn¡¯t say it outright, but there was something in his words, ¡°Who knows, okay, Miss Rong,


    I¡¯m calling mainly to know about you, Miss Rong. How are you thinking, now that I know the answer,


    there is no need to continue this call, so let¡¯s go here.¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Rong Shu suddenly stopped him at this moment.


    Su Cheng was still a little surprised, ¡°Is there anything else Miss Rong?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Su, did you forget something?¡± Rong Shu¡¯s eyes showed a trace of anger.


    Su Cheng¡¯s old face was wrinkled, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Should you give me back the parts you cut off the beard? That¡¯s what I spent money on. It¡¯s Ming


    robbing, shouldn¡¯t you pay it back? Even if you don¡¯t want to pay back the parts, you should pay the


    money back, right? There¡¯s no such thing in the world if you steal other people¡¯s parts and don¡¯t give


    them money!¡± Rong Shu clenched her hands tightly, her voice cold. Say.


    Su Cheng was stunned, obviously he didn¡¯t expect that what he heard was such a thing!


    Su Cheng still couldn¡¯t believe it, ¡°What? You asked me to return the parts or


    the money?¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Rong Shu pursed her lips, ¡°I made it clear just now that you cut off my parts,


    but you still haven¡¯t. Giving money is robbing, so you either pay back the parts, or give the money to


    buy them.¡±


    Su Chengughed angrily, ¡°Joke, you dare to ask me for things and money, to tell you the truth, I have


    been in the capital for so many years, Su Cheng, I have done many simr things, but no one has ever


    asked me for money, Miss Rong, you are the first.¡±


    ¡°Then I am really honored.¡± Rong Shu¡¯s face showed a sarcastic expression, ¡°But listen. Mr. Su just


    said that it is a very honorable thing to rob someone without giving money? If this is the case, then I will


    notment on Mr. Su¡¯s character.¡±


    She almost bluntly said that Su Cheng¡¯s character is not good, he is a robber .


    Sioux City has been pampered for decades, and as a status is ced there, no one has ever said that.


    He knew that many people were dissatisfied with him and scolded him in private, but no one had ever


    dared to mock him in front of him.


    Good, really good!


    ¡°Miss Rong, you are the most daring woman I¡¯ve ever met. How dare you talk to me like this. I don¡¯t


    care if you have Fu Jingting¡¯s backing behind you. In short, I, Su Cheng, took note of this matter. You


    can do it yourself.¡± Su Cheng smiled sadly and hung up the phone.


    Rong Shu also took the phone away from her ear. She didn¡¯t have the pleasure of winning Su Cheng


    on her face. Instead, she just frowned and frowned.


    Just now, she seemed a little impulsive.


    She only nned to fight for it here in Su City to see if she could get the parts back, and even if she


    couldn¡¯t get it back, she had to fight for apensation.


    But she didn¡¯t expect that she underestimated the shamelessness of the old Sucheng, and robbing


    things had bemonce, so that in the concept of the old Sucheng, the thing was robbed, no


    matter what. There is nothing wrong with him, but if someone asks him to return things, or make him


    lose money, that is wrong.


    In the eyes of an old man like Su Cheng, if he steals other people¡¯s things, he looks down on others.


    Others shouldn¡¯t let him pay them back, let alone make him good. Otherwise, others will be extremely


    sinful.


    Because of this, she was disgusted and angry, and she couldn¡¯t help it, so she gave this old thing a


    meaning.


    At the time of the connotation, she was relieved, but now that she was relieved, she realized that she


    was impulsive, her identity was not equal to Su Cheng, and her strength was not equal. If she offended


    Su Cheng like this, it would undoubtedly be a shame.


    And Su Cheng is obviously careful, vengeful, and bad. It is estimated that he will find a way to rectify


    her next.


    However, Rong Shu didn¡¯t regret what she did just now. She just didn¡¯t use a more subtle way to


    ridicule Su Cheng, but used the most direct way to leave the handle of hatred.


    Thinking about it, Rong Shu scratched her hair in annoyance.


    His temperament is still somewhat unstable, and he is easily impulsive.


    Going like this, it is definitely not possible, and it is estimated that it will suffer in the future.


    But forget it, now that the face has been torn, it is useless to think about it, let¡¯s think about how to deal


    with the revenge of the old man in Sucheng.


    ¡°Little Leaf.¡± Just as he was thinking, Fu Jingting¡¯s voice came from the door.


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes shed, she immediately adjusted her mind, looked up, and a smile appeared on her


    face, ¡°I¡¯m back, why has it been so long?¡±


    ¡°I received Zhang Cheng¡¯s call on the way.¡± Fu Jingting walked in and said.


    Rong Shu snorted and didn¡¯t ask any more.


    Fu Jingting looked at her beautiful face, and finally his eyes fell on the top of her head, frowning slightly,


    ¡°Why is the hair messed up?¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Rong Shu reached out and touched the top of her head. .


    She remembered that she was irritable and scratched her hair just now. It should be that time when her


    hair was messy.


    While arranging her hair, Rong Shu lowered her eyelids to hide the look in her eyes, and replied with a


    smile, ¡°It should have been messed up on the armrest of the sofa just now. When you were not around,


    I leaned on for a while.¡±


    Fu Jingting nodded . Without doubting her head, she took off her bag from her shoulders and twisted it


    by herself, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go home.¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Rong Shu looked at him, smiled and nodded, ¡°Go home.¡±


    She Take the initiative to hold the man¡¯s hand.


    The man was stunned for a moment, then smiled, and clenched her hand in the opposite direction, as if


    he was afraid that she would get lost in a while.


    Seeing this, Rong Shu was full ofughter in her heart, ¡°By the way, when are you going to have a full


    physical examination too?¡±


    ¡°Me?¡± go.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 995

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 995


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 995


    Rong Shu nodded quickly, ¡°Yes, you asked me to do aprehensive physical examination and


    worried about my body. I am the same. I can¡¯t be the only one doing it. You don¡¯t do it , right? How


    unfair!¡± nced at him.


    It¡¯s not a good thing to do a medical examination.


    Especially during gastroscopy, she felt the most tormenting.


    Fu Jingting looked at the usatory look in the woman¡¯s eyes and fell silent.


    Well, he also knew that if he only asked her to do aprehensive physical examination and did not


    do it himself, it would indeed make her feel unfair.


    At the same time, it will make her suspicious.


    That being the case, he seemed to have to agree.


    Fu Jingting coughed lightly, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    Rong Shu heard the words, and she smiled happily, ¡°That¡¯s great, wait a few more days, I¡¯lle with


    you.¡±


    Fu Jingting looked at her smiling and his eyes curled up He shook his head helplessly, ¡°Okay.¡±


    It was two o¡¯clock in the morning when we returned to Repulse Bay.


    Rong Shu couldn¡¯t bear the drowsiness for a long time, and fell asleep in the car on the way.


    Even if Repulse Bay arrived, Fu Jingting was not willing to wake her up, but bent over and picked her


    up, took her into the elevator, and returned to the apartment.


    After returning, I removed her makeup, washed her face, brushed her teeth, and wiped herself, and


    treated her like a little ancestor.


    By the time this was done, it was almost three o¡¯clock. Even if Fu Jingting¡¯s physical fitness was not


    good, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little tired.


    Fu Jingting lifted the quilt and went to bed, looked down at the feeling of heat, and then consciously


    burrowed into his arms, the woman in his arms, after a lowugh, said good night, then turned off the


    light andy down, put the woman He hugged him in his arms, closed his eyes and rested.


    When I woke up again, it was six in the morning.


    Fu Jingting was woken up by a phone call. When he opened it, he saw that the sky was not yet bright.


    Outside the half-drawn curtains, he could still see the gray sky and the moon.


    But Fu Jingting didn¡¯t look at it much. He nced outside, then withdrew his gaze, grabbed the phone,


    and answered the call.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    But instead of putting the phone to his ear, he turned to nce at the woman sleeping in his arms.


    Seeing that she wasn¡¯t woken up, she spoke with confidence. Of course, her voice was still a little


    suppressed, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Fu, that old man has been contacted, and now they have been arrested.¡± On the other end of the


    phone, Assistant Zhang said in a serious tone.


    Hearing this, Fu Jingting squinted his eyes instantly, ¡°I see, I¡¯ll go over right away and take good care of


    people.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Assistant Zhang replied.


    Fu Jingting put down the phone and the call ended.


    The old thing that Zhang Cheng said just now is the boss of the factory that Rong Shu cooperated with.


    After Zhang Cheng knew that Su Cheng¡¯s assistant went to Zhongsi and Yu Tu, he instructed Zhang


    Cheng to investigate what Su Cheng¡¯s assistant went to these twopanies to do, whether he


    wanted to be detrimental to Rong Shu.


    After all, these twopanies have cooperated with Rong Shu in the past.


    Yesterday day, Zhang Cheng went to Yu Tu¡¯s ce, but because Yu Tu was bought back by President


    Tan, he has not cooperated with Tiancheng, so President Tan said that there was indeed an assistant


    named Li who went to him and asked him to talk to him. As for Tian Sheng, he left after learning that he


    had not cooperated with Tian Sheng for two months.


    After that, Zhang Cheng went to Zhongsi¡¯s side again. As a result, when he went, he found that


    Zhongsi¡¯s boss had run away two days ago, and Zhongsi was secretly expedited and sold to others.


    So Zhang Cheng went a stepte, and he didn¡¯t know what the people in Sucheng did when they went


    to Zhongsi.


    Fortunately, the former boss of Zhongsi didn¡¯t run too far, and was caught by the people sent by Zhang


    Cheng.


    Now, when it¡¯s time to go see that old man, what did he promise Su Cheng, but he still ran away.


    If not, he would pry the old thing¡¯s teeth off one by one!


    Thinking of this, Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes shed coldly, but soon disappeared again. Looking at Rong Shu,


    his eyes regained a soft color, and he stretched out his hand and gently painted the woman¡¯s face with


    the back of his hand.


    It was probably a little itchy, and Rong Shu couldn¡¯t help shrinking her head, her brows furrowed, and


    she muttered, ¡°Don¡¯t make trouble.¡±


    Fu Jingting chuckled and retracted his hand.


    Hearing hisughter, Rong Shu thought she was dreaming at first, until she opened her eyes slightly


    and saw the man sitting up from the bed, then she realized that theughter she heard was real , not


    dreaming.


    ¡°Are you going to get up?¡± Rong Shu breathed and asked.


    Fu Jingting snorted, ¡°Zhang Cheng called just now, there are some things that I need to deal with.¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s not yet dawn.¡± Rong Shu raised her neck slightly and looked at the opposite French window,


    where the moon was still hanging high .


    Fu Jingting touched her face, ¡°I know, but things are a little urgent, so we have to get over it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Rong Shu blinked, ¡°Well then, you can go.¡±


    Fu Jingting nodded slightly, ¡± Go to sleep, I think you haven¡¯t woken up very much, it¡¯s only after six


    o¡¯clock, you can still sleep for a while, I¡¯ll ask someone to bring breakfast, you remember to get it.¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Rong Shu called again Ha breathed.


    Fu Jingting saw tears welling up from the corners of her yawning eyes, smiled gently, lowered his head


    and kissed her on the forehead, ¡°Sleep, I¡¯m leaving.¡± After


    saying that, he lifted the quilt and got out of bed, and then he didn¡¯t wear any shoes. , standing beside


    the bed to make the quilt for her, so as not to catch a cold.


    Rong Shu is indeed very sleepy at the moment, her eyes are half-open, and her voice is soft, which


    makes people¡¯s heart melt, ¡°Okay, pay attention to safety on the road and drive slowly.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Jingting lowered his head again and kissed her red lips gently. Then he straightened up,


    looked at her for a while, saw that she closed her eyes and fell asleep again, and then walked out of


    the room gently. , and left with the stars and the moon.


    Two hours after he left, Rong Shu finally woke up.


    After waking up, she sat on the bed in a daze, touching her forehead, her eyes full of confusion.


    Did she wake up once in the morning and talk to Fu Jingting?


    Rong Shu turned around, looked at the position where Fu Jingting had been lying, and reached out to


    touch it, it was already cold there.


    It can be seen that the man has been gone for a long time.


    Come to think of it, what I felt just now was not wrong. When the man left in the morning, I did wake up


    once and said goodbye to the man.


    This was the first time for her to say goodbye to a man when he left so early.


    Rong Shu smiled.


    Many times before, men left early, and when she left, she didn¡¯t know it at all, and she had a trace of


    regret for it.


    But now, this regret, it can finally dissipate.


    Rong Shu scratched the messy hair on her head, lifted the quilt, got up, walked out of the room, walked


    to the entrance, and went to get breakfast.


    After breakfast, she rested for a while, then changed her clothes, put on makeup and went out, and


    drove to Tiancheng Group.


    Secretary Tong is already waiting for her outside the door of her office.


    Seeing hering, he smiled and said hello, ¡°Chairman, morning.¡±


    ¡°Morning.¡± Rong Shu smiled back, and stopped, her eyes fell on Secretary Tong¡¯s stomach, ¡°When are


    you going to go this time?¡±


    Tong The secretary lowered his eyes and replied with a light smile, ¡°This weekend.¡±


    Rong Shu hummed, ¡°It¡¯s fine on the weekend, finish it early and recover soon.¡±


    ¡°The chairman is right.¡± Secretary Tong opened the office door for her.


    Rong Shu raised her foot and went in.


    Secretary Tong followed behind her, ¡°by the way, chairman, you didn¡¯te up yesterday and said you


    were going to the hospital for a medical examination. Are you healthy?¡±


    Secretary Tong asked with concern.


    Rong Shu felt warm in her heart, and pulled out the office chair to go back, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s fine, it¡¯s


    just a routine check, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Secretary Tong nodded, didn¡¯t ask, and handed over her today¡¯s itinerary past.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 996

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 996


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 996


    Fancy Lu Qi


    Rong Shu reached out and took it, and was about to look at it when someone suddenly knocked on the


    door of the office.


    Rong Shu opened the itinerary folder and said softly, ¡°Pleasee in.¡±


    ¡°Chairman.¡± The door of the office opened, and an assistant stood at the door, holding a blue folder in


    one hand and cing it on the door with the other. With his hands, he reported, ¡°Chairman, President


    Lu is here and wants to see you.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Rong Shu was stunned for a moment.


    How did hee here at this time?


    ¡°Chairman¡± Secretary Tong, who is standing opposite your Rong Shu¡¯s desk, suddenly panics at this


    moment.


    Rong Shu looked at her and knew why she was flustered, so she raised her hand and pressed her


    down, ¡°Secretary Tong, don¡¯t be nervous, don¡¯t worry, I know what you want to say, you go to my


    lounge for a while.


    ¡± , Rong Shu pointed to her own small lounge opposite.


    Secretary Tong squeezed his hands, smiled quickly at her, then turned and walked quickly towards her


    lounge.


    Rong Shu looked at Secretary Tong¡¯s back and sighed slightly.


    Once upon a time, Secretary Tong and Aqi were the best partners.


    Now these two people, even the normal meeting has be a luxury.


    Rubbing his temples, Rong Shu turned to look at the assistant at the door again, ¡°Where is Ah Qi


    now?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    ¡°Boss Lu is downstairs, he was going toe up, but President Duan passed by and stopped


    President Lu. Two people are talking.¡± The assistant replied.


    Rong Shu frowned.


    Duan Xingbang stopped Ah Qi?


    Duan Xingbang stopped Ah Qi, what did he want to do?


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes darkened, but soon returned to normal. She smiled at the assistant, ¡°Okay, I


    understand, you can let Ah Qie up.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The assistant responded and closed the door.


    But soon, the door of the office was opened again, and Lu Qi¡¯s condescending figure walked in.


    A white casual suit with a burgundy shirt inside, no tie, and two buttons unbuttoned at the neckline,


    revealing a fair chest, and underneath are the same white suit pants as the suit.


    But the suit pants were nine-point suit pants, revealing his slender and beautiful ankles.


    And under his feet, he also stepped on a pair of white low-top pointed-toe shoes, dressed up as a


    whole, looking coquettish, coquettish and angry.


    Rao was used to seeing Rong Shu dressed up like this by Lu Qi for a long time, but at this moment, he


    couldn¡¯t help but feel a little hot.


    Rong Shu held her forehead, ¡°Aren¡¯t you cold when you dress like this?¡±


    She showed her chest and ankles again, and she panicked when she saw it.


    However, Lu Qi walked towards him with his chin slightly raised, and his walking posture was very


    arrogant, ¡°Of course it¡¯s not cold, I don¡¯t feel it at all. Don¡¯t you think I¡¯m perfect in this way?


    ¡± He had stopped across from her desk and twirled, doing one of Mike¡¯s ssic poses for a cool look.


    Rong Shu covered her lips and smiled, ¡°I don¡¯t think so, I just think you are so cold that the corners of


    your mouth and ankles are purple.¡±


    Lu Qi¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Oh, don¡¯t care about these details, as long as you are handsome, that¡¯s all.


    What¡¯s the cold?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m worried that you are sick.¡± Rong Shu silently supported her forehead.


    Lu Qi waved his hand, ¡°No, no, no, I¡¯m a domineering president, how could I be sick.¡±


    He raised his face and looked like he was scolding every day.


    Rong Shu looked at it andughed, ¡°You¡¯re still a domineering president. You don¡¯t look like a


    domineering president. You¡¯re pretty much a yboy. I¡¯ve never seen a domineering president dressed


    like you.¡±


    In the summer, he Just wear enough, show off, flowery shirts, big flowery pants, that¡¯s basically the


    standard.


    Unexpectedly, in winter, he is still like this.


    This is ridiculous.


    However, this is Ah Qi¡¯s style. If he changes his style one day, she should worry about whether


    something is wrong with him.


    ¡°Of course you haven¡¯t seen them before. After all, those domineering presidents are all old men. How


    can the old menpare to me.¡± Lu Qi pulled up the chair, sat down opposite her, and hummed


    disdainfully.


    Rong Shu rolled her eyes, ¡°Whoever said that an overbearing president is an old man, Fu Jing.¡±


    Having said this, she suddenly realized something, and her words stopped abruptly.


    No, she can¡¯t mention Fu Jingting in front of him.


    Although Ah Qi said that he gave up, he also blessed her and Fu Jingting.


    But that doesn¡¯t mean that she can mention Fu Jingting in front of him at will.


    That is also piercing his heart.


    ¡°Sorry Ah Qi, I was just now¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Lu Qi waved his hand, his face still smiling, ¡°You don¡¯t have to, I know you want to talk about


    Fu Jingting, it¡¯s okay, you can say, I don¡¯t mind , he¡¯s your boyfriend, of course you can say him, I can¡¯t


    even ask you to mention your boyfriend for some reason, isn¡¯t I too selfish?¡±


    He smiled and showed his big white teeth.


    In fact, the moment he heard her mention Fu Jingting¡¯s name, he was a little unhappy.


    But soon, he adjusted.


    As he just said, he can¡¯t let her even mention her boyfriend just because he loves her, that¡¯s selfish


    behavior.


    He didn¡¯t want to be that selfish person. He decided from the beginning that since he loved her, he


    would make her happy, and Fu Jingting was the one who could make her happy, not him, so he would


    naturally let go.


    So if she is unhappy now because she mentions her boyfriend, she will also be unhappy.


    Did n¡¯t he break the promise he made to make her happy when he let go?


    Seeing that Lu Qi didn¡¯t care, Rong Shu¡¯s red lips moved, wanting to say something, but in the end she


    didn¡¯t say anything.


    Having been a child with him for more than 20 years, she can be said to be the person who knows him


    best besides his uncle and aunt.


    Don¡¯t look at how careless and heartless he is smiling at the moment, but he definitely pretended it on


    purpose.


    ¡°Aqi¡± Rong Shu looked apologetically at the man opposite.


    When Lu Qi saw her like this, he knew that she started to me herself again, and began to feel that


    she owed him again, and he couldn¡¯t help but sighed, ¡°Okay Shushu, let¡¯s not talk about this, let¡¯s talk


    about the business, the parts. , today is thest day, if you don¡¯t solve it, things will be troublesome, so


    have you figured out how to solve it?¡±


    Speaking of business, Rong Shu had to get serious and put away theplicated and messy


    emotional entanglements in her heart. Putting it aside for the time being, he nodded back, ¡°After


    thinking about it, just use what you suggestedst time.¡±


    ¡°Mortgage Tiancheng Building?¡± Lu Qi looked at her in surprise.


    Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°No, no, it¡¯s not the Tiancheng Building.¡±


    ¡°Not Tiansheng?¡± After hearing this, Lu Qi¡¯s surprise finally subsided, and the body that was about to


    jump up again now. He settled down on the chair, patted his chest, and said with a sigh of relief, ¡°It¡¯s


    fine if it¡¯s not Tiansheng. Although I suggested this to youst time, I don¡¯t want you to really mortgage


    Tiansheng. It is an old office building built by your father twenty years ago. Its value is not as good as


    the new office buildings in recent years, but it is also located in the city center, and its value is


    immeasurable. Loans are really overkill, and I¡¯m afraid the bank won¡¯t let you take the building back.¡±


    After all, if the location is here, the value of the building will always exist, so it¡¯s not impossible for the


    bank to get the building. This kind of thing.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 997

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 997


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 997


    Rong Shu pressed his eyebrows, closed his eyes slightly and said, ¡°What you can think of, I can also


    think of it. It is because I am worried about this that I have no idea of mortgaging this building.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good not to.¡± Lu Tou, Then he became worried again, ¡°But it¡¯s not the Tiancheng Building, so what


    are you going to use as coteral?¡±


    ¡°Rong Family Vi.¡± Rong Shu opened her eyes, and slowly spit out these four words from her red lips.


    Lu Qi was slightly startled, ¡°You¡¯re going to give that vi to¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Rong Shu nodded slightly, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°But that vi was left by my aunt, are you willing?¡± Lu Qi looked at her.


    Rong Shu put her hair behind her ear, ¡°To be honest, I was reluctant at first, but now that I think about


    it, I don¡¯t seem to be reluctant, that vi was indeed left by my mother, and it is full of all the past that I


    grew up with. , but those pasts contain a lot of mouse shit.¡±


    As she said that, she narrowed her eyes with a hint of disgust in her eyes.


    Lu Qi caught it and understood what she meant. He sighed in distress, ¡°Mother and daughter Rong


    Yuan and Li Xiuzhi.


    ¡± It used to be the warmest home for my mother and father¡¯s family, but in the end, it was filled with the


    dirty and dark atmosphere of Li Xiuzhi¡¯s mother and daughter. Their mother and daughter dirty the vi,


    which is why I have never been The reason why I choose to live in Repulse Bay is because there is no


    trace or smell left by my mother, only the smell of Li Xiuzhi¡¯s mother and daughter full of stench, that


    vi makes me hate it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Lu Qi took a sip from the water ss in front of him, ¡°If it were me, I would hate it too, I¡¯m


    afraid I would have sold that vi long ago, and I won¡¯t be bothered if I don¡¯t see it, thanks to you


    keeping it. ¡°


    The corner of Rong Shu¡¯s mouth pulled out a self-deprecating arc, ¡°The reason why I kept it was that I


    kept thinking that it was the vi that my mother bought before her death, and it was also where my


    mother lived. It was the former home of our family of three, that¡¯s all, but Thinking about it now, I really


    want to be wrong, that vi has long been defiled, and my mother probably doesn¡¯t want to keep it.¡±


    ¡°Definitely.¡± Lu Qi looked at her and nodded again and again, ¡°You are Auntie. My daughter, my aunt


    loved you so much before she died, so she left the vi to you after her death, but I didn¡¯t expect that Li


    Xiuzhi¡¯s mother and daughter appeared in the vi at the end. They still bullied you in the vi left to


    you by your aunt, and gave them back to your father. Poisoned, so how could your mother still want to


    keep that vi? I also support you to mortgage the vi. After all, that vi is really not the vi it used to


    be. You can mortgage it out, and you won¡¯t have to think about it in the future. ¡°


    Yes.¡± Rong Shu replied softly.


    Lu Qi asked again, ¡°By the way, have you ever done a value assessment of that vi?¡±


    Rong Shu also took a sip of the coffee in front of her, ¡°Yes, these two days, I contacted a professional


    assessor to go to the vi. The evaluation was done over there. Although the vi is also an old vi, it


    is the same as this building. I went to see it, so in terms of price, it will not be too different from the


    current vis, there are still 100 million yuan.¡±


    She raised a finger.


    Lu Qi smiled, ¡°That¡¯s not bad, at least it¡¯s more than enough to get through this difficult time, but have


    you made an appointment with the bank?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve made an appointment, I¡¯ll go through the mortgage procedures in the afternoon to get a loan.¡±


    Rong Shu put down the coffee Cup back.


    ¡°I¡¯ll apany you then. It¡¯s better for two people to talk than one person.¡± Lu Qi nced at his watch.


    Rong Shu shrugged, ¡°I¡¯m fine, but I heard from my aunt that the Lu family is going to transform recently,


    so aren¡¯t you busy during this time? Do you have time?


    ¡± Yes.¡± Lu Qi smiledcently.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine, then let¡¯s go.¡± Rong Shu had no reason to object, but she remembered something and


    looked at Lu Qi, ¡°By the way, Aqi, my assistant just said that you were stopped by Duan Xingbang


    downstairs. , what¡¯s going on? What did he stop you for?¡±


    Hearing this, Lu Qi¡¯s face suddenly turned ugly, he mmed the coffee cup on the table, and


    comined, ¡°I don¡¯t know that old thing either. What¡¯s wrong, when he saw me, he pulled me to his


    office and said some inexplicable things to me. At first I didn¡¯t quite understand what he meant, but


    after thinking about itter, I understood that he was provoking My rtionship with you.¡±


    ¡°Provoking my rtionship with you?¡± A look of surprise appeared on Rong Shu¡¯s face, and then she


    became gloomy.


    Lu Qi hummed twice, ¡°That¡¯s right, but I didn¡¯t like listening to it, so I just left.¡±


    Rong Shu frowned deeply and didn¡¯t speak. Obviously, she couldn¡¯t figure out what Duan Xingbang¡¯s


    operation meant.


    Ah Qi is not a Tiansheng person, he just took the vacant position of an empty director in Tiancheng,


    and does not participate in any management work or internal business of Tiansheng at all.


    Therefore, the existence of Aqi ispletely no threat to Duan Xingbang.


    So why did Duan Xingbang provoke her rtionship with Aqi?


    What is Duan Xingbang nning?


    ¡°Shushu, what do you think?¡± Lu Qi waved in front of Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes flickered, she regained her senses, she shook her head and smiled slightly, ¡°It¡¯s


    nothing, I¡¯m just thinking about the reason why Duan Xingbang is provoking our rtionship.¡±


    Lu Qi pouted, ¡°Thinking about these things, that old Duan Xingbang has always disliked us. We do n¡¯t


    like him either, so no matter what he does, we will fight in the end, since we¡¯re going to fight anyway,


    there¡¯s no need to think about what he¡¯s doing now, just fight him directly.¡±


    Rong Shu smiled, ¡°That¡¯s right, your words are a bit rough, but the truth is the truth, and it is true that


    some things are the result anyway, there¡¯s really no need to think about the process, just look at the


    result, it¡¯s up to you to see Open, otherwise I¡¯ll think about it a lot, and I¡¯ll get irritated.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m just that smart.¡± Lu Qi raised his eyebrows contemptuously at her.


    Rong Shu lowered her head and smiled, her heart suddenly became much more rxed.


    She seemed to feel that the way she and Aqi got along seemed to be changing back to the past.


    Especially today¡¯s Aqi is really no different from the past Aqi.


    If it keeps going like this, that¡¯s for the best.


    On the other side, Fu Jingting walked out of a dark room with a frosty face. Assistant Zhang followed


    behind him, his face also expressionless.


    ¡°President Fu, a handkerchief.¡± Assistant Zhang wetted a handkerchief with water and handed it to the


    man in front of him.


    The man stopped, turned slightly, grabbed the handkerchief, lowered his head and wiped his hands,


    then continued walking.


    At the back, Assistant Zhang was also wiping his hands with a handkerchief, and while wiping, he said


    in disgust, ¡°That old man has a really hard mouth, and he was willing to open his mouth until he was


    really resistant to the pliers. We underestimate him, but Mr. Fu, it¡¯s a matter of pulling a tooth. Just


    leave it to us, why do you have to do it yourself?¡±


    Hearing this, Fu Jingting, who was walking in front, threw away his dirty handkerchief, ran it over with


    his leather shoes, and said coldly with his thin lips, ¡°It has something to do with my lover, Of course I


    have to do it myself.¡± The


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    words of a lover instantly made Assistant Zhang speechless, his throat was blocked, and he wanted to


    p himself.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 998

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 998


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 998


    Fu Jingting is not happy


    Really, I knew that every time President Fu made a perplexing move, it was for Miss Rong.


    As a result, I forgot every time, and stupidly went up to ask.


    Then when I asked, hehe, a bowl of dog food fell from the sky, you have to eat it if you don¡¯t eat it.


    Now Assistant Zhang feels that his mouth is full of dog food.


    It seems that in the future, I really need to have a long memory all the time. I should not ask some


    questions that should not be asked, so as to avoid more psychological damage.


    After all, I am still a single dog. What if I hurt too much and I am not interested in finding a girlfriend in


    the future?


    At that time, I wanted to cry without tears.


    Thinking of this, Assistant Zhang rubbed his cheeks, suppressing the thoughts of swearing and


    madness, barely maintaining his usual formic smile, and asked again, ¡°Mr. Fu, what do you do with


    that old thing? ?¡±


    Fu Jingting opened a door and walked out, there was actually a vast parking lot outside.


    Fu Jingting fixed his eyes on the car not far away, walked over with his long legs, and said as he


    walked, ¡°keep it closed first, it will be usefulter.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Assistant Zhang replied respectfully.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    Fu Jingting opened the car door and got into the car. Assistant Zhang also hurriedly went around the


    front of the car and got into the driver¡¯s seat, ¡°Mr. Fu, are you going to Tiancheng Group to find Miss


    Rong now?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes, his eyes shing with coldness , ¡°Go to the hotel in Sucheng.¡±


    After


    hearing this, Assistant Zhang paused when he twisted the car key, then turned around in surprise,


    ¡°Going to the hotel in Sucheng? Mr. Fu, do you want to meet Sucheng?¡±


    Fu Jingting He lowered his eyelids slightly, making it difficult to see the violent storm inside, ¡°He¡¯s been


    here for so long, as the host, how could I not go and see him? Besides, this time, he has angered me,


    and he actually dared to put him down. Watch out for hitting my woman.¡±


    These words made Assistant Zhang nod his head nervously with the enemy, ¡°It¡¯s indeed a bit


    ipetent, to actually cut off the parts of Tiancheng Group, just to use this to threaten Miss Rong and


    let Su Man go, such a petty pickle method, ordinary The smallpany is no longer engaged, but he is


    still using it. People who don¡¯t know think that he is not the head of the Su family, but a viin who can¡¯t


    stand on the stage, to threaten a woman with such a shameless strategy. , it¡¯s really disgusting.¡±


    Isn¡¯t that disgusting?


    Although in the shopping mall, various conspiracies and intrigues are inevitable.


    But there are really very few people who, relying on their wealth, go to suppress some smallpanies


    in the way of the smallest people.


    Because for them, this method is the worst, and they disdain to use it.


    Unexpectedly, people like Su Cheng would use it without any blush or psychological pressure.


    After hearing Assistant Zhang¡¯s sarcasm, Fu Jingting raised his eyelids slightly, ¡°Is there any surprise?


    From his past with my mother, isn¡¯t it enough to show that he is a scum?¡±


    Assistant Zhang smiled, ¡°President Fu said. The thing is, I¡¯m not as good as you, and it seems that I


    have to learn.¡±


    Fu Jingting ignored his tricks and lowered his eyelids again, ¡°Have you figured out the parts of Xiaoye


    Ye? Where did Su Cheng move to?¡±


    Assistant Zhang looked at the road ahead, shook his head and replied, ¡°Not yet, I should say, I haven¡¯t


    had time to check, but it should still be in Haishi, ording to the exnation of the old thing in the


    basement, Miss Rong The second time he cooperated with 20 tons of parts, so it is almost impossible


    to transfer such a huge amount of parts to the market within three days. After all, there are too many


    procedures and it is veryplicated. After the city stole the parts from Miss Rong¡¯spany, I


    immediately asked people to inquire about the various high-speed levels, but I didn¡¯t ask about the


    news of the relevant parts being shipped out of the market, so the parts must still be in the market.¡±


    Hearing this, Fu Jingting The frowning frowned slightly relieved, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Fu.¡± Assistant Zhang turned the steering wheel. ¡°Since we already know what Su


    Cheng did to Miss Rong, we must pry the parts out of Su Cheng¡¯s mouth.¡±


    Fu Jingting nced coolly . He nced, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Rong Shu was his woman, she was bullied and her things were stolen.


    Could it be that he, as a man, can¡¯t stand by and watch?


    It must be to get justice for her and get her things back.


    Assistant Zhang pushed his sses and smiled again, ¡°Mr. Fu, am I trying tofort you, Miss Rong


    was bullied, you must be in a bad mood, that¡¯s why I said this tofort you, but say Get up, it¡¯s been


    three days since this happened, and Miss Rong didn¡¯t tell you. If we didn¡¯t find out that Su Cheng¡¯s


    assistant secretly went to the twopanies that she cooperated with, we don¡¯t know that Su Cheng


    took herpany. I didn¡¯t know what Miss Rong thought, didn¡¯t you all get back together, you didn¡¯t


    know about such a big thing, and she didn¡¯t ask you for help, can she solve it by


    herself ?¡± As soon as he came out, Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips pursed into a straight line, and there was no


    sound, making people unable to guess his mood at the moment.


    However, it can be seen from the cold aura exuding from his body that he is in a very bad mood at the


    moment.


    Yes, it¡¯s really bad.


    As Zhang Cheng said just now, if they hadn¡¯t found out that Assistant Su Cheng went out, he really


    doesn¡¯t know now that something like this happened in herpany.


    He still remembered that when she was talking to him on the phone three days ago, he had already


    heard that she was in a wrong mood at the time, so he specifically asked her if something happened.


    But her answer was that nothing happened, just a bit of a contradiction with Duan Xingbang.


    It wasn¡¯t until now that he realized that she was not in conflict with Duan Xingbang, but Su Cheng. Su


    Cheng had already cut off the parts, so she was not in a good mood, but in order not to let him know,


    she took Duan Xingbang up for it. shield.


    And he actually believed it!


    For this reason, in the past three days, he really thought that she was fine there and nothing happened.


    Only now did he know that beneath her smile, she might have been holding back her panic and anxiety.


    If the anxious parts can¡¯t be returned, Tiancheng will face the result.


    Thinking of this, Fu Jingting frowned, feeling sorry for Rong Shu, but also a little angry for her


    concealment.


    He always knew that she didn¡¯t want to rely on him to solve some things, so he always respected her


    and tried not to pay more attention to herpany and what happened around her, for fear of making


    her unhappy and causing her trouble disgust.


    He also wanted to tell her many times, don¡¯t think it¡¯s wrong to ask him for help, it¡¯s just unequal in their


    rtionship.


    This is wrong thinking.


    He is her man, and it is only natural and natural for him to help her, and she is still weak now, so she


    should have him behind her back even more to support her.


    But she was too stubborn. He knew very well that she would not listen to what he said. She was eager


    to prove that she could solve many things without his help.


    But in fact, she is too weak to realize that many things can¡¯t be done as she ideals, but every time she


    sees the confident light in her eyes when she says she can do it, his heart softens. She really let her go


    and let her do it by herself, to make her own way.


    In the end, I didn¡¯t expect that my letting go was really wrong, so that now Su Cheng has a chance!

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 999

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 999


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 999


    Someone is peeping


    Just thinking about it, Assistant Zhang who was driving suddenly said again, ¡°Mr. Fu, you said it¡¯s been


    three days since the incident happened. Has Miss Rong thought of a solution?¡±


    Fu Jingting frowned.


    Have you figured out a way?


    Based on what he knew about Rong Shu, maybe she thought of a way.


    After all, in the past three days, he really did not see anxiety and worry on her face, which was


    definitely not because of her good acting skills.


    The biggest possibility is that she did think of a solution, so she could get along with him so normally,


    otherwise she would show some absent-mindedness sooner orter and let him notice.


    So, she did think of a way.


    Just this solution, can it really solve it?


    Seeing that Fu Jingting remained silent, Assistant Zhang was not surprised, he turned the steering


    wheel and continued, ¡°I guess Miss Rong didn¡¯t think of a way, based on what we know about


    Tiancheng today, those parts are very important, and if we can¡¯t find them, we will face the problem.


    The consequences are absolutely extraordinary, so there are only two best ways to solve this problem


    at present, one is to get the parts back, and the other is to use money to make up for the


    consequences of missing parts, but Miss Rong may not be able to get that much money. , or in other


    words, is Miss Rong willing to take it out?¡±


    Speaking of which, Assistant Zhang looked at the man in the back seat from the rearview mirror.


    He knew that Mr. Fu¡¯s secondary card was given to Miss Rong.


    As long as Miss Rong wants, she can brush it at will, at any time.


    Therefore, there is no such thing as Miss Rong¡¯s inability to take out the money, only whether she is


    willing to take out the money.


    But from his point of view, Miss Rong would definitely not be willing to spend President Fu¡¯s money.


    Miss Rong was unwilling to tell President Fu about this matter, so how could she be willing to talk about


    President Fu¡¯s money?


    Sure enough, Fu Jingting¡¯s next answer also confirmed Assistant Zhang¡¯s guess.


    Fu Jingting lowered his eyes and said softly, ¡°She won¡¯t swipe my card.¡±


    ¡°I knew it.¡± Assistant Zhang sighed, ¡°I don¡¯t know what Miss Rong is stubborn about. It¡¯s obvious that


    you have such a big backer as Mr. Fu, so you have to go for it by yourself, but she is not capable or


    strong right now. There are many things. If he can¡¯t solve it well, why bother?¡±


    If he is Miss Rong, Mr. Fu will be his backer and give himself money, and he will definitelyugh at


    Yahuazi.


    Therefore, he really hated not being able to understand Miss Rong.


    ¡°Mr. Fu, do you think Miss Rong still doesn¡¯t fully believe you?¡± Assistant Zhang nced at Fu Jingting


    again and guessed.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes narrowed, and the cold light inside suddenly swept towards him, ¡°Shut up.¡±


    What does it mean that you haven¡¯t fully believed him yet?


    Absolutely not.


    Rong Shu must have believed in him wholeheartedly.


    Just believing, and don¡¯t want to rely too much on him.


    But what Zhang Cheng said still made him feel a little ufortable.


    Assistant Zhang naturally knew that what he said was wrong, he shrank his neck, stopped talking, and


    drove his car quietly.


    Fu Jingting took out his mobile phone, opened WeChat, found Rong Shu and clicked in, as if he


    wanted to send her something.


    But the fingers fell on the typing bar for a long time, and they didn¡¯t put it down.


    In the end, Fu Jingting took his finger away and logged out of WeChat.


    He didn¡¯t know how to tell her, how to ask her why she didn¡¯t tell him.


    Because he knows the reason, it doesn¡¯t make sense to ask again.


    Let¡¯s listen to how she exins it after you get the parts back to her first.


    At the same time, he should also make it clear to her about some things, instead of softening his heart


    just because he saw her confident appearance.


    This time, I told him inly that his soft heart was not a good thing.


    At least for her now, absolutely not.


    On the other side, after Rong Shu finished processing a document, she suddenly felt a little flustered in


    her heart, a kind of uneasy feeling.


    It¡¯s like doing something by yourself and don¡¯t want others to know, but others already know that.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Looking at Rong Shu¡¯s face that suddenly changed, Lu Qi, who was sitting opposite


    her and was ying games with his mobile phone, asked caringly.


    Rong Shu took a sip of coffee and shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I just felt a little flustered, and I¡¯m all right


    now.¡±


    ¡°Are you feeling ufortable? Should I call the doctor toe and take a look at it for you?¡± When


    she panicked, Lu Qi suddenly became nervous, turned off the game, put away the phone, stood up


    from the chair, and was about to touch her forehead.


    In the lounge opposite, Secretary Tong saw this scene through a crack in the opened door, and his


    eyes were full of sadness and sourness.


    She had always known that Lu was always a gentle man, condescending and frivolous, all of which he


    deliberately put on for outsiders to see.


    And she, who happens to be one of those outsiders, will never be the one whom he treats tenderly.


    Secretary Tong¡¯s eyelids drooped, and at the same time, he closed the door gently and stopped


    looking.


    I had decided to let it go.


    Looking at it now, isn¡¯t that still asking for trouble?


    Why bother?


    Secretary Tong released the door handle, turned around and sat down by the bed in the lounge, bowed


    his head, and had no response.


    In the office, after Rong Shu patted Lu Qi¡¯s hand away, he seemed to sense something and turned his


    head to look at the closed door of the lounge opposite.


    Rong Shu was arranging his hair, and when he saw his movements, the movements of his hands


    stopped abruptly, and his heart sank, and he asked tentatively, ¡°Aqi, what¡¯s the matter? What are you


    looking at?¡±


    Lu Qi didn¡¯t look back, but still looked at the door of her lounge, ¡°I was looking at your lounge, and I felt


    like someone was looking at me just now.¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes widened immediately, ¡°Yes, someone will look again. You?¡±


    No, you found it all?


    Lu Tou, ¡°Yes, I did sense that someone was looking at me just now.¡± After speaking


    , he turned his head and squinted at Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu was taken aback by the sudden look in his eyes, and the corners of his mouth twitched,


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Shu Shu, you seem to be panicking.¡± Lu Qi¡¯s eyes narrowed even more, and at the same time he


    turned his head. Reaching out, ¡°Are you really hiding someone inside?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Rong Shu¡¯s pupils shrank suddenly, and her voice rose.


    Seeing this scene, how could Lu Qi not know that he was right, there was someone hiding in her


    lounge.


    And that man was indeed looking at him just now.


    Rong Shu also reacted this time, her answer and actions were too guilty, and it was clear that there


    was no silver 300 taels here.


    I was annoyed for a while.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over, it¡¯s over!


    At the same time, Secretary Tong in the lounge also heard the movement outside, and the whole


    person stood up from the bed in a panic, anxious.


    How to do?


    President Lu realized that he was looking at him just now!


    At that moment, wouldn¡¯t Lu alwayse in directly and take her out?


    Secretary Tong¡¯s face turned pale, and he walked around the lounge anxiously, not knowing what to do.


    She was very afraid that President Lu would reallye in and arrest her in a while, in case she found


    out she was pregnant.


    That


    Secretary Tong¡¯s eyes became more frightened, his face paler, his eyes were red, his hands were


    tightly sped together, and he silently prayed that Rong Shu could stop Lu Qi and not let Lu Qi find


    her.


    Outside, Rong Shu also knew how serious the consequences of Lu Qi¡¯s discovery of Secretary Tong


    would be, so he would naturally help to stop it.


    No, after confirming that there is indeed someone in the lounge, Lu Qi will go to see who is inside.


    Seeing this, Rong Shu quickly got up and walked around the desk, trotted in front of Lu Qi, and opened


    her arms to stop her, ¡°Aqi, what do you want to do?¡±


    Lu Qi stopped, ¡°What else can you do, of course, go and have a look Who are you hiding in there?¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1000

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1000


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1000


    Where is Tong Xi


    ¡°No!¡± Rong Shu¡¯s face changed, and she immediately refused with a high voice.


    In the lounge, Secretary Tong stood nervously behind the door, holding the door handle tightly with both


    hands, doing a resisting action.


    As long as Mr. Lu came over and wanted to open the door, she could immediately block the door and


    prevent him from entering.


    At the same time, she also silently prayed to Rong Shu to do her best, and she must stop Lu Qi and not


    let Lu Qie over.


    Hearing Rong Shu¡¯s refusal, Lu Qi looked at her even more suspiciously, ¡°Shu Shu, you don¡¯t want me


    to see, shouldn¡¯t you, you hide a wild man inside?¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡± What did you say? What wild man? Am I that kind of person?¡±


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you let me see?¡± Lu Qi rolled his eyes.


    ¡°You don¡¯t care why, in short, if you can¡¯t do it, you can¡¯t do it.¡± Rong Shu¡¯s hands were still open, not


    letting him pass.


    Lu Qi raised his arms, ¡°You¡¯re so nervous, could it be that Fu Jingting is inside? But that¡¯s not right, Fu


    Jingting is your man, you don¡¯t need to hide him inside so that he doesn¡¯te out to see me, and that


    guy is used to being jealous. Inside, I came out long ago because I saw me, so it¡¯s impossible to be so


    calm, so Shushu, who are you hiding inside, don¡¯t do anything to hurt Fu Jingting?¡±


    Rong Shu rolled her eyes, ¡°Do you think it¡¯s possible?¡±


    ¡°Impossible.¡± Lu Qi quickly shook his head.


    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Rong Shu replied speechlessly.


    Lu Qi pointed to the lounge behind her, ¡°Since you didn¡¯t hide the wild man inside, and didn¡¯t feel sorry


    for Fu Jingting, why didn¡¯t you let me go? You even hid the people inside, who is it? So shameful?¡±


    Rong Shu put down her arms, ¡°I won¡¯t tell you who is inside, but what I can tell you is that there is a girl


    inside, she is a little ufortable, so I let her rest in my ce I was resting in the room, I probably


    just finished resting, I wanted toe out, but I saw someone else in my office, so I was embarrassed


    toe out, after all, she is quite shy.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Lu Qi raised his eyebrows.


    Rong Shu red at him, ¡°Why not? I can¡¯t really betray Fu Jingting, can I?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡± Lu Qi smiled, ¡°Of course not, well, I trust you, since it¡¯s a girl, I really shouldn¡¯t Go and see, or it


    would be rude,¡±


    he said.


    Rong Shu snorted, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have gone to see it originally, okay, it¡¯s not too early, it¡¯s lunch time,


    how about I invite you to dinner?¡±


    Rong Shu raised her wrist and looked at her watch.


    She said this to deliberately leave Lu Qi away so that Secretary Tong could find a chance toe out.


    Otherwise, in the office all the time, Lu Qi will always be curious about the people in the lounge, and


    Secretary Tong will be uneasy, afraid of being discovered at any time.


    And she will always be afraid of what will happen when the two meet.


    So why don¡¯t you just get out of here.


    Hearing Rong Shu¡¯s words, Lu Qi couldn¡¯t help lowering his head and rubbing his stomach, ¡°Okay, I¡¯m


    really hungry, where can I eat? The cafeteria or the restaurant outside.¡±


    Rong Shu smiled and walked to the shelf with the bag , ¡°You are such a big guest, I don¡¯t have the


    nerve to invite you to eat in the cafeteria, of course, go to the restaurant outside, what do you want to


    eat?¡±


    ¡°Eat hot pot, it¡¯s cold enough to eat hot pot, that¡¯s enough.¡± Lu Qi said , licked the corner of his mouth.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°Yes, not enough. I think you chose to eat hot pot because you were afraid of the


    cold.¡±


    While speaking, she looked at his open chest and exposed ankles, andughed yfully. Lu Qi¡¯s eyes


    widened, and he quickly retorted


    , ¡°How is it possible, am I, Lu Qi, the kind of man who is afraid of the cold? I really just want to eat hot


    pot, it¡¯s not that you are afraid of the cold.¡±


    Afraid of the cold, but insisting on being stubborn, Rong Shu was amused, ¡°Okay, okay, you¡¯re not


    afraid of the cold, you are the best, right? I was wrong.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, that¡¯s about the same.¡± Lu Qi raised his chin proudly.


    Rong Shu rolled his eyes at him, ¡°Okay, you go out and wait for me first, I¡¯ll change clothes ande.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Lu nodded, then put his hands in his trouser pockets, and walked out in a dignified manner,


    walking while returning Hum a song.


    Rong Shu looked at his back and shook her head in disbelief. After he went out, she hurried to the


    lounge.


    Aftering to the lounge, she raised her hand and knocked on the door, ¡°Secretary Tong, open the


    door, it¡¯s me.¡±


    Hearing Rong Shu¡¯s voice, Secretary Tong twisted the door handle and opened the door, seeing that it


    was really Rong Shu outside Instead of Lu Qi, there was finally some blood on her pale face,


    ¡°Chairman.¡±


    At the same time as she greeted, she couldn¡¯t help stretching her neck to look behind Rong Shu, as if


    she was looking for something.


    Rong Shu knew what she was looking for without thinking much. She smiled and patted her shoulder


    soothingly, ¡°Don¡¯t look, Ah Qi has already gone out, don¡¯t be afraid.¡±


    Hearing Rong Shu¡¯s words, Tong The secretary then retracted his gaze and squeezed the corners of


    his mouth in relief, ¡°Thank you, Chairman, for helping me stop Mr. Lu, and he didn¡¯t let Mr. Lue


    over to find me, otherwise the consequences would definitely be serious, and it¡¯s my fault, I shouldn¡¯t


    have secretly opened the door to take a peek. Otherwise, Mr. Lu would not have noticed that I was


    looking at him, and he would not have misunderstood Mr. Lu that you hid a man inside and did


    something wrong to Mr. Fu, and I am sorry to the chairman.¡±


    ¡°Okay, this is not to me. You, don¡¯t me yourself, you are saying that you are in my territory, and of


    course I will help you.¡± Rong Shu smiled and said, ¡°I have just paid for Aqi, and I will take him out for


    dinnerter, you can stay here again. After a while, you can go out after we havepletely left


    Tiancheng.¡±


    Secretary Tong knew that Rong Shu made this arrangement to prevent himself from going out early


    and was found by President Lu, and nodded gratefully and replied, ¡°Okay, I see, thank you Director


    Long.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to thank.¡± Rong Shu took her hand off her shoulder, ¡°Okay, you are here to rest for a


    while, I should go, if it¡¯s toote to go out, Ah Qi shoots a carbine, It¡¯s troublesome to see us, let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Goodbye, chairman.¡± Secretary Tong waved.


    Rong Shu also waved his hand, turned around and went to the desk to pack up and was ready to go


    out.


    At the same time, after Lu Qi finished smoking, he suddenly thought of something, turned to look at the


    assistant secretary¡¯s office next to the chairman next door, and narrowed his eyes.


    Afterwards, he disposed of the cigarette butts and pushed open the door of the assistant secretary¡¯s


    office.


    At this time, it wasn¡¯t time to get off work, so Rong Shu¡¯s secretary and assistants were all working


    inside. When they heard the door opened, several people looked up one after another.


    Seeing Lu Qi, several people hurriedly asked a question mark, ¡°Director Lu.¡±


    Lu nodded as a response, but his eyes moved between these people, as if he was looking for


    something.


    But after looking around, he didn¡¯t see any figure, he pursed his lips slightly, ¡°Is Tongxi not here?¡±


    he asked.


    The secretary assistants in the office knew that Secretary Tong had been with Lu Qi in the past, and


    then came to Tian Sheng to be the secretary of the chairman, but they didn¡¯t know that Secretary


    Tong and Lu Qi had broken up now. There is a past rtionship between superiors and inferiors.


    Therefore, hearing Lu Qi¡¯s question, these assistant secretaries answered without concealment,


    ¡°Director Lu, Secretary-General Tong is with the chairman, didn¡¯t you see Secretary-General Tong


    when you came to the chairman? ¡°

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1001

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1001


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1001


    Fu Jingting¡¯s Careful Thoughts


    ¡°¡± After hearing the answers from the assistant secretaries, Lu Qi fell silent.


    What does he not understand now?


    It turned out that Rong Shu was hiding in the lounge, and the person watching him in the lounge was


    actually Tong Xi.


    No wonder Rong Shu wanted to stop him from opening the door of the lounge, because he didn¡¯t want


    him to see Tong Xi.


    ¡°Mr. Lu? President Lu?¡± Seeing Lu Qi standing at the door with his hair lowered slightly, the secretaries


    and assistants in the office couldn¡¯t help calling him twice out of curiosity.


    Lu Qi¡¯s eyes flickered for a moment, and he came back to his senses, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The


    secretary assistants shook their heads, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s just that we saw that you suddenly lost your mind,


    so I¡¯m worried if you have something wrong.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Lu Qi rubbed his eyebrows, ¡°Okay, you guys are busy, I won¡¯t disturb you.¡±


    After that, he closed the door, backed out, leaned against the door of the assistant secretary¡¯s office,


    raised his head slightly, and looked at the people in the corridor. The ceiling, I don¡¯t know what to think.


    He knew why Tong Xi hid in Rong Shu¡¯s lounge and didn¡¯te out.


    Because he had told her in the past that he didn¡¯t want to see her again.


    Probably because of this sentence, she hid when she heard himing.


    Oh, she remembered his words very well, and she did it thoughtfully.


    There was an iprehensible look in Lu Qi¡¯s eyes, and he felt a little ufortable.


    It stands to reason that Tong Xi is so funny, he should be happy and satisfied.


    But I don¡¯t know why, she avoided him like this, but he was not so happy or satisfied, only an


    indescribable irritability and unhappiness!


    The more he thought about it, the more blocked his heart became, Lu Qi suddenly opened the door of


    the assistant secretary¡¯s office again.


    The secretaries and assistants inside had re-entered the working state, but when he opened the door


    again, they suddenly came out of the working state, and looked at Lu Qi with a few pairs of eyes.


    ¡°Director Lu, is there anything else you can do?¡± An assistant blinked, looking at Lu Qi, who had a bad


    face, and asked cautiously.


    Lu Qi squeezed his hand and his voice was a little low, ¡°Is there anything wrong with Tong Xi during this


    time?¡±


    For example, did he mention him, or know something about him


    thinking of this, Lu Qi¡¯s face suddenly became ugly .


    What¡¯s the situation? Why should he care if Tongxi has mentioned him recently? Get to know him.


    He¡¯s crazy?


    Just when Lu Qi was about to erase this question so that they didn¡¯t have to answer.


    As a result, the secretaries and assistants in the office were the first to answer.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The assistant who answered before touched his chin and thought for a while, then


    nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Lu Qi¡¯s expression was shocked, ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The assistant nodded again, ¡°Recently, Secretary Tong often I¡¯m in a daze, I¡¯m often not in the


    state, and I¡¯m often sick, and I¡¯m asking for leave from time to time.¡±


    ¡°Sick?¡± Lu Qi frowned, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her?¡± The


    assistant shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know that, we asked Secretary Tong, but Secretary Tong didn¡¯t


    answer.¡±


    Seeing that there was nothing to ask, Lu Qi hummed slightly, closed the door, and backed out again.


    The secretaries and assistants in the office looked at the door that was closed again, looked at each


    other, and saw doubt and confusion in each other¡¯s eyes.


    Obviously, they all felt that Director Lu was weird, and people couldn¡¯t guess what they were thinking.


    Outside the door, after Lu Qi closed the door, he leaned against the wall next to the door, lowered his


    head slightly, and thought about something.


    He was thinking about what the assistant just said, Tong Xi is often in a daze, is often out of state, and


    often takes time off from illness.


    He actually knew a little about Tong Xi¡¯s illness.


    Thest time my mother had a physical examination in the hospital, she told him when she came back


    that she had met Tong Xi and was also being examined in the hospital.


    But Tong Xi¡¯s problem at that time was the cervical spine problem, and there were no other symptoms.


    And the problem of the cervical vertebra, will you ask for leave every three to five?


    Do you often get distracted at work?


    Tong Xi has been with him for several years. He is the person who knows her best. She is a strong


    woman. She once had a high fever of nearly 40 degrees for a n, and she was unwilling to put it


    down to rest.


    Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for a person like Tong Xi to be depressed because of a small


    cervical spine problem.


    There should be some reason he doesn¡¯t know.


    Is it because of terminal illness?


    Thinking of this possibility, Lu Qi¡¯s face suddenly became tense, and his heart also sank for a moment,


    sinking to the lowest point, as if there was still a big hand tightly grasping it, making him a little


    breathless.


    Just as he was thinking, the door of the office next to him suddenly opened with a click, which also


    interrupted Lu Qi¡¯s thoughts.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Rong Shu came out with her bag and saw Lu Qi who was standing beside him, who was in a


    somewhat ufortable mood, and asked with concern, ¡°Aqi, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Lu Qi raised his head, squeezed the corners of his mouth, barely squeezed out With a smile, she


    replied in a hoarse voice, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I just thought of something, it¡¯s not very important, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Seeing that he didn¡¯t want to say more, Rong Shu nodded, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The


    two of them They walked to the elevator side by side, and soon got into the car and drove to the hot pot


    restaurant.


    But along the way, Lu Qi didn¡¯t have the lively and sloppy look in Rong Shu¡¯s office at first, and he


    seemed very silent and serious, and looked very preupied.


    Rong Shu was driving the car and opened her mouth several times, wanting to ask him what was


    wrong, but every time she saw his silent and serious look, she couldn¡¯t open her mouth again, she


    didn¡¯t know how to ask, and finally fell silent. Down, so that the atmosphere in the car is somewhat


    depressed and heavy.


    On the other hand, Fu Jingting hade to the downstairs of the hotel where Su Cheng lived, but he


    was not in a hurry to get out of the car, but was sitting in the car with his mobile phone in his hand,


    talking to someone.


    Hearing the person on the phone say that Rong Shu and Lu Qi drove away from Tiancheng together,


    apart from frowning a little, he only said one sentence and then hung up the phone.


    Assistant Zhang in the driver¡¯s seat naturally heard it too, so he couldn¡¯t help turning his head and


    asked, ¡°Mr. Fu, Miss Rong and Mr. Lu are going out to dinner, aren¡¯t you angry?¡±


    Fu Jingting put away the phone and nced at him lightly, ¡± Lu Qi is looking for Xiaoye Ye to help,


    Xiaoye Ye invites him to dinner is nothing wrong, if I eat this vinegar, my situation will be too small.¡±


    Assistant Zhang smiled, ¡°President Fu said yes.¡± Fu


    Jingting hummed With a sigh, ¡°Check where they went to eat?¡±


    Assistant Zhang raised his eyebrows, ¡°Mr. Fu, why are you checking this? Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯re not


    jealous? So why do you have to figure out where they eat? ¡°


    Isn¡¯t this pping yourself in the face?


    Thinking about it, Assistant Zhang squinted at Fu Jingting, his eyes were clearly filled with the meaning


    of man hehe.


    Fu Jingting lightly opened his thin lips and said softly, ¡°I¡¯m not jealous, but that doesn¡¯t mean I don¡¯t


    even want to know where they are going, I¡¯m just worried about Xiao Ye Zi¡¯sfort.¡±


    Assistant Zhang rolled his eyes.


    It¡¯s weird to believe you.


    You are clearly jealous, saying that it sounds so grand!


    Of course, thinking this way, he didn¡¯t dare to say anything, Assistant Zhang nodded with a fake smile,


    ¡°President Fu said, okay, I¡¯ll ask someone to inquire about it in a while.¡±


    Fu Jingting raised his chin slightly, and gave a noble hum, ¡°After inquiring clearly, I bought their


    ount, and then told Lu Qi that I, Fu Jingting, bought the ount, which means that I, Fu Jingting,


    invited him to eat this meal. of.¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1002

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1002


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1002


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Calling the Array Outside the Door


    He wanted to let Lu Qi know that they were eating together, and he knew all about it.


    At the same time, he also wanted Lu Qi to dispel the secret hrity that he thought he didn¡¯t know about


    eating with Xiao Ye Ye.


    Assistant Zhang has been with Fu Jingting for so many years, and with a nce from Fu Jingting, he


    knows what he means and what he is thinking.


    Assistant Zhang¡¯s mouth twitched involuntarily.


    Isn¡¯t Fu always too naive?


    A second ago, he said that he would not be jealous of Miss Rong and Mr. Lu eating together, after all,


    the pattern was there.


    As a result, in the next second, he will show his presence in front of Mr. Lu, and always tell Mr. Lu that


    he is Miss Rong¡¯s pce.


    Isn¡¯t this childish?


    ¡°What kind of eyes are you looking at?¡± Fu Jingting saw Assistant Zhang¡¯s speechless appearance in


    the rearview mirror, his brows furrowed, and he asked in a cold voice.


    Assistant Zhang realized that he was exposed, and quickly coughed and smiled, ¡°No, Mr. Fu, you have


    misunderstood. I didn¡¯t look at you, I was just thinking about something.¡±


    ¡°Heh.¡± Fu Jingting sneered, ¡°What do you think? Do I believe it?¡±


    Assistant Zhang immediately lowered his head and remained silent.


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t mean to hold on to him either. He opened the door and got out of the car, ¡°Remember


    to do as I say.


    ¡± He started and looked at the man¡¯s back carefully, ¡°Mr. Fu, just like this, Miss Rong will definitely


    misunderstand that we sent someone to follow her. Are you not afraid that she will get


    angry ?¡± Stiff.


    Obviously, he never thought of this.


    He just wanted Lu Qi to go to dinner with Rong Shu, so he wanted to show off in front of Lu Qi.


    Haven¡¯t really considered this yet.


    Seeing that Fu Jingting didn¡¯t speak, Assistant Zhang also seemed to understand something and fell


    silent.


    After a few seconds, Fu Jingting turned around and stared at Assistant Zhang, ¡°It¡¯s none of your


    business, I¡¯ll handle it myself, you just need to do as I say.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang The assistant twitched the corner of his mouth and responded.


    However, he wasining in his heart, solve it?


    How do you solve it?


    It¡¯s nothing more than an old school, coaxing Miss Rong.


    As long as she said some sweet words and made Miss Rong happy, Miss Rong would not be angry


    anymore.


    Mr. Fu must have thought so.


    O man!


    Assistant Zhang thought disdainfully.


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t know that Assistant Zhang was looking down on himself. After straightening his


    clothes, he walked towards the hotel door.


    Assistant Zhang quickly followed, and while following, took out his mobile phone and exined what Fu


    Jingting had just ordered.


    Soon, the two came to the door of a presidential suite on the top floor of the hotel.


    Fu Jingting took a step back, then turned his head and gave Assistant Zhang a look.


    Assistant Zhang nodded knowingly, stepped forward, raised his hand and rang the doorbell.


    Soon a voice came from the loudspeaker above Assistant Zhang¡¯s head, ¡°Who?¡±


    Assistant Zhang raised his head, stared at the loudspeaker and replied, ¡°Is it Assistant Li next to Mr. Su


    Cheng? Hello? , I¡¯m the assistant next to Mr. Fu Jingting, my surname is Zhang.¡±


    Assistant Li in the door was still veryzy, but when he heard the words of Fu Jingting and the assistant


    next to Fu Jingting, his expression changed greatly, and the originalziness dissipated all at once. ,


    The whole person was suddenly shocked, and his eyes widened.


    What?


    The person outside the door is Fu Jingting¡¯s assistant, the man surnamed Zhang!


    For a while, Assistant Li¡¯s face became very wrong, panicked and apprehensive.


    But in order not to lose the battle, he quickly took a deep breath, adjusted his mentality, and then got


    close to the door, lowered his eyelids, making it difficult to see the expression in his eyes, and asked, ¡°It


    turned out to be Assistant Zhang next to Chairman Fu, Hello assistant, I don¡¯t know why Assistant


    Zhang is here?¡±


    They have all been in the sea market for so long, and they have not deliberately hidden their


    whereabouts, so it is impossible for Zhang Cheng¡¯s boss Fu Jingting not to know that they are in the


    sea market.


    After all, the boss also went to Fu Jingting¡¯s woman.


    He didn¡¯t believe that Fu Jingting¡¯s woman would not tell Fu Jingting that the boss was here.


    So from the very beginning, Fu Jingting knew that the boss wasing to the sea market, but he didn¡¯t


    know what Fu Jingting thought. The boss had been here for so many days, and he didn¡¯t say that he


    wanted to meet the boss, as if he didn¡¯t know the boss wasing. the same.


    I thought that Fu Jingting nned to keep pretending not to know until the boss left Haishi and returned


    to the capital.


    Unexpectedly, Fu Jingting¡¯s people suddenly came over today.


    This must be what Fu Jingting meant!


    Outside the door, Assistant Zhang heard Assistant Li¡¯s question, looked back at Fu Jingting, and asked


    for instructions.


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t speak, only raised his chin.


    Assistant Zhang understood what it meant, turned his head back, and replied impatiently, ¡°We,


    President Fu, want to see Mr. Su Cheng, so we came here specially, and asked Assistant Li to say


    hello to Mr. Su Cheng, and came forward to meet Mr. My family, Mr. Fu, sees it, otherwise don¡¯t me


    us for breaking in directly and lose Mr. Su Cheng¡¯s face, don¡¯t me us for not reminding him in


    advance.¡±


    For Su Cheng and the people in Su Cheng, he didn¡¯t n to give it to Mr. What a good attitude.


    Just start dry.


    He was saying that he and Mr. Fu came here to meet Su Cheng on their own initiative. Su Cheng


    should be grateful to Dade and open the door quickly.


    After all, in the identity of Su Cheng, if he wants to see Mr. Fu, Mr. Fu can ignore him.


    Therefore, in terms of identity, he doesn¡¯t need to be polite to Su Cheng and the people in Su Cheng,


    he just lets go of his harsh words.


    It is said that this is licensed by Mr. Fu.


    Inside the door, when Assistant Li heard Assistant Zhang ¡®s unceremonious words, he blushed with


    anger and gritted his teeth.


    But he was rational and knew that the people outside were Fu Jingting¡¯sckeys, and he couldn¡¯t


    offend him yet, so no matter how angry he was, he would be patient at the moment.


    Taking another breath, Assistant Li¡¯s face was gloomy, but he politely replied, ¡°It turns out that


    President Fu wants to see our boss. I understand. I¡¯ll report to our boss now, and ask Assistant Zhang


    to wait.¡±


    ¡°Hurry up . Son, our President Fu is right next to me, don¡¯t make our President Fu wait for a long time,


    or you will just kick the door, believe it or not.¡± Assistant Zhang wrapped his arms and learned the


    gesture he had seen from Cheng Huai, his air was full of air. shouted impatiently.


    Assistant Li was trembling with anger, but he had to grit his teeth and reply, ¡°Assistant Zhang, please


    rest assured, it will be soon.¡±


    After speaking, he squeezed his hands tightly together, turned and walked into the house.


    Outside the door, there was silence inside. Assistant Zhang guessed that the person was probably


    gone, turned his head and smiled at Fu Jingting, ¡°Mr. Fu, what do you think of my performance just


    now?¡±


    Fu Jingting curled his lips. ¡°Not bad.¡±


    Assistant Zhang smiled, ¡°Thank you for the praise, Mr. Fu. I learned this from Mr. Cheng. Although Mr.


    Cheng doesn¡¯t seem to be reliable at ordinary times, don¡¯t tell me, he is quite good at critical moments.¡±


    At least this The appearance of the air flowing in the flow is very annoying.


    No way, he doesn¡¯t want to learn, after all, he is an elite, how can he learn hooliganism?


    But if you don¡¯t learn it, you can¡¯t do it. When ites to angering people, it¡¯s true that Mr. Cheng¡¯s


    hooliganism will kill people.


    Whether in Haishi or in Beijing, Mr. Fu¡¯s status is higher than that of Su Cheng. When two people meet,


    it should be Mr. Su Cheng who came to see Mr. Fu. Now Mr. Fu has taken the initiative to bow his head


    to see Mr. Su Cheng, so in some cases, it is natural to find it back.


    So he put on that appearance just now, just to let Su Cheng know that even if Mr. Fu came to see him,


    he was the one who called the shots, and he could not give him the slightest face or take him seriously.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1003

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1003


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1003


    finally meet


    ¡°He is also useful in this kind of ce.¡± Fu Jingting lightly opened his thin lips andmented on


    Cheng Huai.


    Assistant Zhang pushed his sses, ¡°Mr. Cheng would probably get angry if he knew that Mr. Fu


    looked down on him so much.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid of him?¡± Fu Jingting raised his eyelids lightly.


    Assistant Zhang quickly waved his hand, ¡°No, no, Mr. Fu, you have misunderstood. That¡¯s not what I


    meant.¡±


    ¡°Shut up if you don¡¯t.¡± Fu Jingting frowned and scolded.


    Assistant Zhang shrugged his shoulders, then made a zipper action on his mouth, and stopped talking.


    In the suite, Assistant Li hurried to the audio-visual room without knocking on the door, just pushed the


    door in.


    The audio-visual room was dark and dark, only the screen ying the movie was bright.


    At this moment, a ck-and-white drama film from the previous world was ying on the screen, and


    the babble of singing came from the gramophone on the side, making the entire audio-visual room look


    like a horror venue.


    At the moment, Su Cheng was wearing a long ck Tang suit, and was sitting on the single sofa in the


    middle of the screen. He closed his eyes, shook his head and fingers slightly, and listened carefully to


    the y.


    Assistant Li walked towards Su Cheng, watching the drama movie on the big screen while walking, and


    looking at the surrounding environment.


    Rao is that he has often seen such scenes, and at this moment he can¡¯t help but shiver in fear.


    No way, he¡¯s not afraid of anything, he¡¯s just afraid of ghosts.


    And this audio-visual room is already dark, and it is even more scary to y ck and white movies


    and singing with horror special effects.


    ¡°Boss.¡± Assistant Li bravely came to Su Cheng, lowered his head, and shouted respectfully.


    Su Cheng¡¯s shaking head and fingers stopped, and the next second, he slowly opened his eyes,


    looked at Assistant Li in front of him, his eyes narrowed dangerously, obviously very much for Assistant


    Li¡¯s actions to interrupt his listening to the y dissatisfied.


    ¡°Is something wrong?¡± Su Cheng took a sip of the red wine beside him, suppressed the anger in his


    heart, and asked in a deep voice.


    Although the pressure went down, Assistant Li could still feel that the boss was angry and buried his


    head lower, ¡°Boss, it¡¯s not good, Fu Jingting is here.¡±


    Su Cheng¡¯s movement of shaking the red wine stopped, then raised his head tightly. Staring at


    Assistant Li, ¡°What did you say? Fu Jingting is here?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Assistant Li nodded, ¡°Just outside the door, he brought his assistant to see you.¡±


    Su Cheng clenched the Wine Cup, didn¡¯t speak anymore, and spoke again after a while, ¡°Did he say


    why he came to see me?¡±


    He thought the same as Fu Jingting, they would meet one day.


    But it¡¯s definitely not now, at least it¡¯s not the right time to meet, because neither of them is ready to


    meet.


    So it¡¯s still so many days, and he wasn¡¯t surprised when he knew that Fu Jingting knew that he was


    here and didn¡¯t make any statement.


    Unexpectedly, Fu Jingting suddenly came over at this moment.


    This was beyond his expectations.


    Su Cheng picked up the remote control and pressed it on the opposite screen. The drama on the


    screen paused.


    Afterwards, Su Cheng stood up, took the faucet cane handed by Assistant Li, squeezed it lightly, and


    asked, ¡°Did Fu Jingting say, why do you want to see me suddenly?¡±


    Assistant Li shook his head, ¡°That¡¯s not true, I ask Yes, but the other party didn¡¯t say it, instead.¡±


    Speaking of this, a trace of anger appeared on Assistant Li¡¯s face.


    When Su Cheng saw it, he narrowed his eyes, ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Sorry boss.¡± Assistant Li apologized, and then quickly replied, ¡°The other party¡¯s attitude is very bad.


    When he came to see us, he was very arrogant and threatened me that if If you don¡¯t let you meet with


    Fu Jingting as soon as possible, it¡¯s really abhorrent to force your way in.¡±


    After listening to Assistant Li¡¯s words, Su Cheng didn¡¯t mean to be too angry, except for his ugly face,


    he just smiled grimly and said, ¡°What is there to be angry about, this is the truth, I don¡¯t want to be in a


    family background, whether it¡¯s in the sea The city is still the capital. When I met Fu Jingting, it was


    supposed to be me who came to see him, not him. Now he took the initiative toe to see me. If he


    didn¡¯t show a little arrogance to suppress me, wouldn¡¯t that mean he was afraid of me? So don¡¯t feel


    angry, I will do the same if it¡¯s me.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Assistant Li bowed his head and said nothing.


    Su Cheng rubbed the faucet on the cane, ¡°Maybe, Fu Jingting came suddenly, not because of the


    grudge between me and him.¡±


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Boss, do you mean that Fu Jingting came for the woman named Rong?¡± Assistant Li looked follow


    him.


    Su Cheng snorted, ¡°It is very likely that the grievances between Fu Jingting and I should not meet at


    this time. After all, Fu Jingting has not found anything. If I were him, I would definitely find something.


    Afterwards, meet me officially to dere war.¡±


    ¡°However, what if Fu Jingting found out not for Rong Shu?¡± Assistant Li was a little uneasy.


    Su Cheng looked at him gloomily, ¡°If he could find it, he would have found it long ago. It won¡¯t be just


    suspicion until now, do you understand?¡±


    Looking at Su Cheng¡¯s cold eyes, Assistant Li lowered his head in fear. , hurriedly responded,


    ¡°Understood, understand.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear from your mouth a second time when you grow up with other people¡¯s ambition


    and destroy your own prestige.¡± Su Cheng warned coldly.


    Assistant Li nodded again and again, ¡°Yes, boss.¡±


    Only then did Su Cheng withdraw his gaze, let him go, and then said, ¡°Is there any investigation on Fu


    Jingting?I still have confidence in some things, and at this juncture, he came to me only for the woman


    Rong Shu, don¡¯t forget, the parts of the woman Rong Shu have not been solved yet, today is thest


    day, If she can¡¯t solve it again, she will be in trouble. Although I talked to the woman Rong Shust


    night, the woman said that there is a solution, but the people we sent to watch her did not hear about


    her solution, so It can be seen that the so-called solution may be to find Fu Jingting. ¡°


    That¡¯s why Fu Jingting came over today.¡± Assistant Li suddenly realized, ¡°In this way, it really makes


    sense. Then Fu Jingting really cares about the woman Rong Shu.¡± ¡°


    ¡°Not necessarily. Su Cheng touched his cane, ¡°It doesn¡¯t mean that she cares a lot about helping the


    womane forward to solve the problem. After all, on the surface, the woman Rong Shu is always


    his person. If something happens to his person, he can¡¯t ignore it. Moreover, it is not difficult for him to


    solve this matter, that is, to show his face, so even if Fu Jingting doesn¡¯t love that woman Rong Shu


    much in his heart, he can¡¯t stand by. . ¡°


    That¡¯s right, if the matter is too difficult for Fu Jingting to handle, he still has toe forward to handle


    it, it really shows that Fu Jingting cares about Rong Shu. Assistant Li pushed his sses to analyze.


    Su Cheng rubbed his temples. It also hit me in the face, spread it out, and made peopleugh. ¡°


    ¡°Yes. Assistant Li responded immediately, then followed him out of the video room.


    After going out, Su Cheng sat on the sofa in the room with his legs spread apart, his cane ced


    between his legs, and his hands on the faucet of the cane, slightly With his head down, people couldn¡¯t


    guess what he was thinking.


    As for Assistant Li, he went to the door of the room to open it.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1004

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1004


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1004


    Infuriating Assistant Zhang


    Outside the door, Zhang Cheng kept his head down and looked at his watch, silently calcting the


    time when Assistant Li left.


    Next to him, Fu Jingting, who was leaning against the wall, suddenly opened his eyes and asked, ¡°How


    long has it been?¡±


    Assistant Zhang put down his wrist and replied, ¡°Three minutes.¡± Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes, ¡°


    Kick the door!¡±


    minute.


    It can be seen that he does not take Fu Jingting in his eyes.


    If that¡¯s the case, then he doesn¡¯t have to give face and just force his way in.


    Assistant Zhang waited for Fu Jingting¡¯s words, and immediately responded with a smile, ¡°Okay, Mr.


    Fu, I¡¯ll be fine right away.¡± When the


    words fell, Assistant Zhang took a step back, and then raised a leg in a posture, and he was about to


    kick him violently. On the door.


    But just as his legs were kicked out, the door was suddenly opened, and Assistant Li appeared behind


    the door.


    Then, Assistant Li was kicked out by Assistant Zhang¡¯s unretracted leg with a whip, and fell on the


    steps of the back entrance, curled up in pain, howling like shrimp.


    No one thought of this scene.


    Assistant Zhang¡¯s legs are still in mid-air, kicking things.


    He looked at the open door, and then looked at Assistant Li, who was sweating and rolling around with


    a stomachache on the ground on the opposite side, the corners of his mouth twitched and twitched,


    ¡°Then I said I didn¡¯t mean it, do you believe it? ?¡±


    He lowered his legs slowly.


    When Assistant Li on the ground heard this, he almost spat out a mouthful of blood. He struggled to


    open his eyes and stared at Assistant Zhang with blood red eyes, as if he wanted to say something.


    But because of the cramping pain in his stomach, he couldn¡¯t breathe, let alone speak.


    So Assistant Li could only curl up tightly on the ground, hugging his stomach, staring at Assistant


    Zhang in severe pain, as if he was going to tear Assistant Zhang apart.


    When Assistant Zhang looked at him like this, he touched the tip of his nose with a guilty conscience,


    ¡°So what, Assistant Li, I¡¯m so sorry, I really didn¡¯t mean it, I apologize to you, I¡¯m sorry, don¡¯t mind, I will


    next time Be careful, I will never hurt you again, really.¡±


    Assistant Zhang apologized earnestly.


    However, there was no apology in his tone, not even the expression on his face, there was no self-


    me of shame and idental injury, only a clear and undisguised smile.


    Yes, Assistant Zhang not only didn¡¯t feel embarrassed for his behavior, but was proud of it.


    He also didn¡¯t expect that he just wanted to kick the door, and he could actually kick Sucheng¡¯sckeys


    into the air.


    What does this mean?


    It means that God can¡¯t stand Sucheng and Sucheng¡¯sckeys, so he deliberately created


    opportunities for him to fight Sucheng¡¯sckeys.


    Otherwise, why didn¡¯t theckeys of Suchenge early andte, but came when he was about to


    kick the door?


    This is fate!


    Thinking about it, Assistant Zhang¡¯s smiling mouth almost grinned to his ears.


    When Assistant Li on the ground saw him like this, how could he not know what he was thinking?


    ¡°You you¡± Assistant Li took away the hand on his stomach, lifted it tremblingly, and pointed at Assistant


    Zhang, as if toin about something.


    But it was so painful that he really didn¡¯t have the strength to say aplete word.


    The kick this man gave him just now, he almost thought it was a truck hitting him.


    In short, he now feels as if his internal organs have been shattered, and the pain makes him almost


    faint.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    He was already miserable enough, but he didn¡¯t expect this bastard to open his eyes and talk


    nonsense, and he was even more so angry that his internal organs twitched.


    This bastard said apologizing, but in fact he didn¡¯t hear the meaning of apology at all.


    The most ridiculous thing is to say what to pay attention to next time.


    Damn, this bastard wants another time!


    Seeing the blood that Assistant Li vomited and the appearance that he was about to die, Assistant


    Zhang opened his mouth and was a little stunned, ¡°Mr. Fu, he shouldn¡¯t have been seriously injured by


    me, right?


    ¡± , Fu Jingting, who has not spoken and just watched this scene quietly, finally raised his eyelids and


    opened his mouth, ¡°So what, just settle it.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he stepped forward with long legs and entered directly. Inside the door, he


    walked towards Assistant Li.


    Assistant Li lying on the ground felt a shadow in front of him, looked up and saw a man walking


    towards him.


    The man¡¯s figure is tall, his face is expressionless, his aura is very strong, and his aura is so strong that


    people cannot ignore it.


    Assistant Li just stared at Fu Jingting nkly.


    It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t know what Fu Jingting looks like, but he has never seen this man with his own


    eyes. He has only seen it on documents and photos.


    Although he also knew that the superiors were full of aura, he never imagined that the man in front of


    him had such an aura that he was so oppressive, and he just cast his eyes down at him. I felt as if my


    throat was being pinched, I didn¡¯t dare to breathe, and I didn¡¯t even have the courage to look at him.


    Assistant Li hurriedly lowered his head in a panic, and quickly avoided the line of sight with Fu Jingting.


    Only in this way can he breathe and feel that he is still alive, instead of feeling like he is going to die


    just now, and his whole body is cold.


    This man is really not easy!


    Assistant Li thought with a heartbeat, and his body trembled even more.


    Originally, he thought that his boss was the most simple person in the world, with the strongest aura,


    making people feel terrified as soon as they met.


    But unexpectedly he was wrong, the man in front of him is the one he has met so farThe person who


    has the strongest aura and makes people fear when they meet.


    At least, he can sometimes look directly at his boss.


    But facing this man, he didn¡¯t even have the courage to look directly.


    The funny thing is that he had thought before that when he officially met this man in the future, he


    would have to take a good look at this man, whether it was so exaggerated as the outside world said.


    Yes, it was rumored that Fu Jingting was a living hell king. He never believed how terrible it was, and


    even scoffed at it, thinking it was an exaggeration and not true at all.


    But now, he knew that the outside rumors were not exaggerated, that was the truth.


    You are the frog at the bottom of the well.


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t know what the man was thinking, he just nced down at the man who looked like


    trash in his eyes, then withdrew his gaze and stepped over the man.


    Assistant Zhang followed suit and stepped over from Assistant Li.


    Although the former also made Assistant Li feel humiliated, the difference was too great, and he could


    still tell himself not to be angry, so he didn¡¯t know.


    But thetter made Assistant Li grit his teeth with hatred, wishing to tear up Assistant Zhang directly.


    Assistant Zhang naturally felt the killing intent behind him, turned his head and nced at it, and saw


    Assistant Li¡¯s canthal split. Not only was he not afraid, but he raised his chin provocatively and smiled,


    and gave his thumbs down. Nod it a bit, and the sarcasm is full of sarcasm.


    Then Assistant Li couldn¡¯t bear it any longer, his eyes darkened and he passed out.


    Seeing this, Assistant Zhang raised his eyebrows unexpectedly, then quickly pouted again, and turned


    his head back indifferently, without any intention of calling the doctor for Assistant Li who fainted.


    Anyway, for him, Su Cheng¡¯sckey is just ackey. If he faints, he will faint, and he will be dizzy.


    It¡¯s a piece of trash that can¡¯t be on the table, and if you are dizzy, you will be dizzy.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1005

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1005


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1005


    Deep Conversation


    As for whether or not something will happen to this person in the future, he is not worried at all.


    Anyway, President Fu said, just settle it.


    Assistant Zhang left the fainted Assistant Li behind his head and stopped paying attention, and quickly


    followed Fu Jingting in front.


    Fu Jingting came to the living room of the suite, and saw Su Cheng who was sitting across from him


    with his eyes slightly closed, as if he was sleeping.


    At that moment, Fu Jingting stopped in his footsteps, and there were countless violent storms in his


    eyes.


    This old thing is Sioux City!


    It was the one who innocent of his mother and caused his mother tomit suicide.


    It is even possible that it was the murderer who killed his father!


    Thinking of this, Fu Jingting¡¯s hands on both sides clenched tightly, and the joints made a crackling


    sound.


    Assistant Zhang looked down at the bulging blue veins on the back of his hand and the pale joints, and


    quickly reminded in a low voice, ¡°Mr. Fu, calm down, your left arm is not yet healed, if something


    happens, Miss Rong should be worried. ¡°


    Sure enough, after moving out of Rong Shu, Fu Jingting¡¯s mood instantly calmed down a lot, and his


    tightly sped hands were slightly released.


    Seeing this scene, Assistant Zhang breathed a sigh of relief.


    Still, Miss Rong works.


    It seems that in the future when President Fu loses his temper, he can also move out Miss Rong to put


    out the fire.


    Assistant Zhang rolled his eyes, the more he thought about it, the more feasible it became, and finally


    he couldn¡¯t help nodding his head twice.


    Fu Jingting had no time to worry about what Assistant Zhang was thinking behind him.


    All he knew was that he finally met Su Cheng, the murderer who killed his parents.


    He always thought that even if he saw Su Cheng in his cultivation, he could remain calm enough.


    But now he realized that he was wrong, that his cultivation was not at home.


    Seeing the enemy, his heart is still impulsive, violent and angry, and even wants to kill this person


    directly.


    It turned out that he was not as good as he thought.


    Fu Jingting squeezed the palm of his hand again, took a deep breath, and spent a lot of energy to


    barely suppress the killing intent in his heart, continued to raise his foot, and walked forward.


    Su Cheng, who was on the sofa not far away, heard footsteps, and after rubbing the faucet on the


    walking stick, he said, ¡°Little Li, let¡¯s make tea when someone brings it here.¡±


    No one responded.


    Fu Jingting stopped in front of the sofa opposite Su Cheng, sat down directly, and stared at Su Cheng


    like that.


    Assistant Zhang naturally walked behind him and stood still, staring at Su Cheng with him.


    Seeing Su Cheng with his eyes closed and a calm and mysterious look on his face, Assistant Zhang


    sneered in his heart, and couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes.


    This old thing is quite good at putting forks.


    All of them came, and they closed their eyes and looked inscrutable. Those who didn¡¯t know, thought


    they were ying some kind of worldly master.


    Look at thispulsion, it is not something ordinary people can achieve.


    ¡°Mr. Su, don¡¯t shout, your assistant, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to get up or make tea.¡± Assistant


    Zhang pushed his sses and said.


    Finally, the opposite Su Cheng opened his eyes, and at first nce he saw Fu Jingting sitting on the


    sofa opposite him, expressionless, and his whole body was very cold.


    The moment he saw Fu Jingting, Su Cheng¡¯s pupils shrank, and an iprehensible look shed in


    his eyes. It was fleeting, and soon recovered as if nothing had happened. Facing Fu Jingting He also


    showed a gentle smile, ¡°Nephew Jing Ting, we have finally met. You are taller and handsome than I


    thought, and you are indeed


    Ya¡¯er¡¯s child.¡± Fu Jingting frowned, and the killing intent in his eyes became more intense. ¡°You¡¯re not


    qualified to be called my nephew, let alone my mother¡¯s nickname.¡±


    ¡°Haha.¡± Su Cheng smiled, not only did not get angry, butughed, ¡°Although I am not as good as you in


    terms of family background and identity, I have to call you President Fu, but in terms of seniority, and


    the past me and your mother You really should call me uncle, and I should call you nephew, as for your


    mother¡¯s nickname.¡±


    Su Cheng narrowed his eyes and smiled meaningfully, ¡°I think in this world, your mother I hope to hear


    others call her by her nickname, it¡¯s only me.¡± As


    soon as these words came out, Fu Jingting¡¯s face immediately became extremely difficult to see, but he


    couldn¡¯t say anything to refute.


    Indeed, with her mother¡¯s feelings for Su Cheng, she was naturally willing to call her that.


    Seeing Fu Jingting pursing his thin lips and not speaking, Su Cheng¡¯s smile deepened, ¡°By the way,


    nephew Jing Ting, the assistant behind you just said, my assistant can¡¯t get up, what does it mean?¡±


    Assistant Zhang stepped forward, to speak.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Fu Jingting raised his hand and stepped back.


    When Assistant Zhang saw this, he nodded knowingly and returned to his original ce.


    Fu Jingting put his hands down, looked at Su Cheng, opened his thin lips lightly, and said in a cold and


    ruthless voice, ¡°A person who doesn¡¯t matter, I don¡¯t have the interest to mention so much, let¡¯s just get


    down to business, where are the parts of my lover¡¯spany?¡±


    Su When Cheng heard this, there was no surprise on his face.


    Background When he knew that Fu Jingting wasing, he had already guessed the purpose of his


    visit.


    Now it just confirms my guess.


    ¡°My nephew came here for Miss Rong¡¯s business. It can be seen that my nephew has a deep affection


    for Miss Rong.¡± Su Cheng looked at Fu Jingting with bright eyes.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s expression did not change, so that people could not see the slightest emotion, ¡°This is not


    something you should be concerned about, you just need to tell me, the parts, you still don¡¯t return it!¡±


    Su Cheng saw that his attitude was so cold, and his heart was also He sighed somewhat regretfully.


    This guy, the expression management is really good, I can¡¯t see anything from this guy¡¯s face.


    Today¡¯s young people,


    Su Cheng rubbed the faucet , feeling a little jealous at the same time.


    He Sucheng has been praised since he was a child, but he still couldn¡¯t do this when he was young.


    From this point, it can be seen that he lost Fu Huai by an edge.


    When he was young, some peoplepared him to Fu Huai, saying that he was excellent, but he was


    still a little worse than Fu Huai.


    Today, even Fu Huai¡¯s son is doing better than when he was young.


    Oh, what an irony.


    Su Cheng¡¯s eyelids drooped, hiding the various emotions in his eyes, and then he raised a gentle smile


    and returned, ¡°My nephew hase to run this trip in person, if I don¡¯t pay it back, won¡¯t I give my


    nephew¡¯s face? , Although my nephew and I have never met in the past, we have heard what kind of


    person the other party is, so naturally we won¡¯t offend the other party easily, not to mention, it¡¯s not


    easy for us to tear our faces now, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Fu Jingting squinted his eyes, ¡°Your words seem to reveal a lot of information.¡±


    Su Cheng chuckled, ¡°It¡¯s not easy to point out some words, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    As he said, he poured Fu Jingting a cup of tea, and then Pushing it in front of Fu Jingting, he made a


    gesture of invitation.


    Fu Jingting nced down and didn¡¯t mean to take it up for a drink. Instead, he stood up from the sofa,


    ¡°You said this, I¡¯m not afraid that I will kill you right now and save a lot of things. Is it a hundred?¡±


    Su Cheng picked it up. He drank his tea slowly, ¡°You won¡¯t, if you really do this, all the credits your


    grandfather made for the country will be ruined, do you want your grandfather to die down there? Fu


    Jingting¡¯s eyes were red, ¡°No wonder you dare to admit that you were waiting for me here.¡±


    Su Cheng looked at him with a smile and said nothing.


    Fu Jingting closed his eyes fiercely. It took a long time for him to suppress his anger. He said with a


    gloomy face, ¡°Today¡¯s trip is not in vain. I will remember your life. I will personally end it!¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1006

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1006


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1006


    Youe and I go


    As Su Cheng said, he is indeed eager for revenge, but he will not really kill Su Cheng directly, just save


    trouble.


    If he did that, his grandfather¡¯s exploits that he had beaten with his life would indeed be defeated by


    him.


    The country will look at the merits that grandfather has made, and will not hold him ountable for


    killing Su Cheng, but for the impact and trouble he will bring after he kills Su Cheng like this, he will use


    his grandfather¡¯s merits to equalize it. .


    Grandfather¡¯s merits were exchanged for his life, and it was not worth the trouble after killing Su


    Cheng, and he would not do that either.


    Therefore, he will use the most correct revenge method to find all the evidence of Sucheng¡¯s crimes,


    and then ask Ying from above to execute Sucheng in person.


    I believe that the above will not refuse his request.


    As long as he doesn¡¯t mess around, causing hundreds of thousands of people to lose their jobs or ruin


    their families, it will definitely not be dissatisfied for his grandfather¡¯s sake and his taxation over the


    years.


    Listening to Fu Jingting¡¯s words, Su Cheng¡¯s hand holding the cane faucet suddenly tightened, but


    soon loosened it again, and smiled disapprovingly, ¡°Well, then it¡¯s up to my nephew.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t let it go. You are disappointed, I just hope that when that dayes, you won¡¯t ask me for


    mercy.¡± Fu Jingting raised his chin slightly and looked down at him with his height.


    Su Cheng naturally disliked Fu Jingting¡¯s contempt for him, but there was nothing he could do. After all,


    with his height there, he could barely maintain a smile on his face, ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Fu Jingting put his hands in his trouser pockets, He said coldly, ¡°As for the parts, I hope


    you will send it to Tiancheng Group within an hour, otherwise even if I can¡¯t kill you now, I can make


    you peel off. If you don¡¯t believe it, try it.¡±


    He A breezy threat.


    Su Cheng smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, nephew, since I promised to return the parts, I will not dy, so there


    are some things that you can¡¯t do if you want.¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes shed slightly, ¡°Is that so? That¡¯s a pity, and I kinda wish you were a littlete.¡±


    In this way, he has an excuse to fix the old guy.


    Su Chengughed again, ¡°The purpose of my nephew¡¯sing to me has now been achieved, so I


    don¡¯t know, my purpose, can my nephew discuss it?¡±


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes.


    Su Cheng also stood up, ¡°My nephew knows that I have never set foot in the sea market for 30 years,


    and now I set foot here for my only daughter.¡±


    ¡°So Su Man, it¡¯s really yours. Illegal daughter?¡± Fu Jingting cut off his words.


    Su Cheng lowered his eyelids to cover his expression, ¡°Of course, why, my nephew suspects that she


    is not my daughter?¡±


    ¡°The way you get along with Su Man, the people at the police station told me everything, forgive me,


    it¡¯s hard for me to believe it. , you are father and daughter.¡± Fu Jingting bluntly admitted that he just


    didn¡¯t believe it.


    Su Cheng smiled calmly, ¡°So that¡¯s the case, no wonder nephew has doubts, but doubts are normal,


    my attitude towards my daughter is really not good, after all, it¡¯s a man¡¯s shame, I believe changing I


    am my nephew, and I will do the same.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible.¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips pulled out a cold sneer, ¡°First of all, I, Fu Jingting, will not be like


    you. You can¡¯t get entangled with other women outside, and you have an illegitimate child. If you have


    an illegitimate child, you can¡¯t treat it well. It¡¯s still considered a shame. Isn¡¯t the shame of your


    Sucheng that you can¡¯t control yourself and bring it on yourself? ?¡±


    With these words, it can be said that Fu Jingting absolutely rudely tore off Su Cheng¡¯s fig leaf, exposing


    Su Cheng¡¯s most hypocritical side to the sun.


    Indeed, illegitimate children are not honorable for a man.


    But this disgrace was not brought by the illegitimate child, but the man himself couldn¡¯t bear to ask for it


    himself.


    Su Cheng is such a man. It is clearly his own fault, but he mes all the mistakes on the illegitimate


    child, believing that the appearance of the illegitimate child has brought him shame, and he himself


    forgets all his actions. After that, I don¡¯t think anything is wrong.


    Such a man can be said to be a typical example of selfishness.


    And often such selfish people love themselves the most and will not really fall in love with others.


    So his mother


    , Fu Jingting, sneered twice in the bottom of her heart.


    Mother, see, this is the man you love.


    Su Cheng didn¡¯t expect that Fu Jingting would be so disrespectful to say such a thing.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Or maybe he knew that what Fu Jingting said was right, he was just that kind of person, so he couldn¡¯t


    ept it at this moment, and he was extremely angry for a while, looking at Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes, all


    blood red, he gritted his teeth and said pitifully ¡± Aren¡¯t you afraid that my nephew will be unhappy when


    you say these words?¡±


    Fu Jingting seemed to have heard a big joke and smiled, ¡°Do you think I should be afraid?¡±


    He stepped forward and approached Su Cheng.


    The height and imposing manner are there, and everything is better than Su City.


    What¡¯s more, one is a tiger in its prime, and the other is a twilight old wolf. When the two face each


    other, whoever wins will not need to think too much.


    With just the momentum, Su Cheng lost more than one, and Fu Jingtingpletely suppressed him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say I¡¯m not afraid of your high or unhappy, even if I kill you now, no one dares to say anything,


    so you should be thankful that my grandfather¡¯s exploits saved your life temporarily, instead of letting


    you float, forget this Whose territory is it, who are you facing, are you worthy of threatening me?¡± Fu


    Jingting looked down at Su Cheng, his eyes were cold and ruthless, looking at him was like looking at a


    dead man.


    Su Cheng believed that he was the one who brought the fear of death to others all his life.


    But I never thought that one day, I would also feel the fear of death from others.


    Moreover, the other party is still a young man thirty years younger than him.


    This dimensionality reduction blow is indeed a shame for Su Cheng.


    At the same time, it also made him understand that he is indeed a little floating now, and he has


    forgotten that this is not the capital, but the sea market. The status is far higher than their own demon


    king.


    This is his mistake.


    Seeing that Su Cheng¡¯s face was ugly and he didn¡¯t answer, Fu Jingting looked back, ¡°I probably also


    know your purpose, you want me to let Su Man go, you first found my woman, but you failed, so you


    Take away herpany¡¯s parts and use it to threaten her.¡±


    Su Cheng moved his thumb with a wrench and rubbed the tap on the cane, ¡°You¡¯re right, I thought she


    was a good talker. , a very soft-hearted woman, so after I came to the sea market, I found her. I thought


    my goal would be easy to achieve. As long as she was willing to forgive Su Man, I could double the


    compensation, but she refused. , I can only do this, but I didn¡¯t expect that my n still failed, she was


    more stubborn than I thought, and she refused to agree.¡±


    ¡°She is my person, if she is so easy topromise, I will also I won¡¯t easily fall in love with her.¡± Fu


    Jingting said softly with thin lips, and the pride in his tone didn¡¯t hide it at all.


    ¡°Really.¡± Su Cheng¡¯s eyes shed.


    Fu Jingting said again, ¡°It¡¯s you, the person who came to ckmail me with the purpose of intercepting


    the goods, is not afraid that I will be unhappy if you do this?¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1007

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1007


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1007


    Your Mother¡¯s Stuff


    He returned these words to Su Cheng intact.


    Su Cheng chuckled, ¡°If I¡¯m afraid, I won¡¯t do it. It¡¯s just the same sentence, just cut off the goods. You,


    Fu Jingting, won¡¯t kill me. Besides, I have decided from the beginning that if you Fu Jingting If you


    personally ask me to return the parts, I will return them immediately, and I will never be sloppy, so isn¡¯t


    that even more reason for you not to do anything to me?¡±


    It was because he was so sure of this that he dared to do it.


    Otherwise, he really wouldn¡¯t take the risk.


    ¡°You know me better than I thought.¡± Fu Jingting sneered.


    Su Cheng rubbed the faucet with a faint smile, ¡°each other.¡±


    ¡°Then if I didn¡¯te to you for this batch of parts, could you continue to act deaf and dumb, not return


    the parts, and let something happen to mypany? , and thene to see my joke?¡± Fu Jingting


    said, killing intent emerged all over his body.


    Su Cheng¡¯s old fox still kept a smile on his face, ¡°How is it possible, I knew early in the morning that


    you would definitelye back, after all, what Miss Rong is capable of, you and I know very well, she


    has no way to solve this matter, if you want Tiancheng not to go bankrupt , she will either let Su Man


    go, and I will naturally return the parts to her, but she refuses, so I have to continue dragging her. I


    don¡¯t need to tell you what happened to Tiancheng, Mr. Fu, you know, the parts are dyed. No, and


    she can¡¯te up with a lot of money to tide over the difficulty of missing parts, so the only person she


    can turn to is you, and she is your woman, you can¡¯t just stand by, no, no, It turns out that I guessed


    right, right?¡±


    In fact, from the very beginning, he intercepted the parts, not for Su Man.


    The real purpose is to test the person in front of him and how much he cares about the woman Rong


    Shu, Su Man is just incidental, what if the woman Rong Shu is soft-hearted and agrees to let Su Man


    go?


    Even if he doesn¡¯t agree to let Su Man go, he can test out how much Fu Jingting cares about Rong


    Shu¡¯s woman.


    In short, in this matter, no matter what the result is, he will not lose, and he will get what he wants.


    As it turns out, he seeded.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Rong Shu is very dependent on Fu Jingting, and even if Fu Jingting doesn¡¯t love Rong Shu to the


    extent that she is absolutely necessary, it is definitely not shallow.


    Otherwise, why didn¡¯t Fu Jingting send an assistant toe, and he had toe by himself?


    Of course, that¡¯s not enough. What he wants to see most is the kind that Fu Jingting loves Rong Shu to


    the bottom of his heart, the kind that can be exchanged with his life.


    Only in this way, Rong Shu¡¯s woman can be of great use in the future.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity, you guessed half wrong.¡± Fu Jingting looked at Su Cheng and sarcastically said.


    It was true that Rong Shu couldn¡¯t get the money, but she never nned to ask him for help.


    She would rather discuss with Lu Qi how to solve it, but did not ask him for help.


    On this point, Su Cheng had thought wrong from the very beginning.


    Hearing Fu Jingting say that he guessed wrong, Su Cheng¡¯s confident smile suddenly froze, ¡°I guessed


    wrong? It¡¯s impossible, where did I guess wrong?¡±


    He stared at Fu Jingting, wanting to Get the answer from Fu Jingting.


    But Fu Jingting didn¡¯t answer what he meant at all, his thin lips moved slightly, and he said coldly, ¡°This


    is not what you should know, indeed, if I intercept these parts, I will not kill you now, but this ount, I


    will I will write it down together and settle it togetherter.¡±


    Fu Jingting said, his eyes bursting with endless chills.


    Su Cheng¡¯s thumb rubbing the dragon¡¯s head paused for a while, and then moved again, but it seemed


    that this sentence made him feel a little irritable. Inner peace.


    ¡°Well, then I¡¯ll look forward to it.¡± Su Cheng lowered his eyelids, ¡°After saying so much, I haven¡¯t said


    my purpose yet. My nephew just guessed right, my purpose is indeed my unsatisfactory one. Daughter,


    although I really don¡¯t like my daughter, but no matter what, she is also the seed of my Su City. I can¡¯t


    bear to see her now, so I want to ask my nephew to be merciful and let it go. My daughter is a horse, of


    course, I will still give Miss Rong a lot ofpensation, or even doublepensation, how?¡±


    As soon as these words came out, let alone Fu Jingting, Assistant Zhang vomited disgustingly.


    Let¡¯s not talk about whether there is any feud between Su Cheng and President Fu for killing their


    father.


    However, there is an indisputable fact that directly kills President Fu¡¯s mother.


    Secondly, Su Man, Su Cheng¡¯s illegitimate daughter, has repeatedly bullied Miss Rong. This is also an


    indisputable fact. It


    can be said that Su Cheng¡¯s father and daughter have already shared a lot of grievances with Mr. Fu


    and Miss Rong. .


    So where did Su Cheng have the face to ask Mr. Fu to let him go?


    In short, this is the first time he has seen the person who asked the enemy to let him go.


    Could it be that if Su Cheng felt that he opened his mouth, Mr. Fu would definitely agree?


    What a joke.


    Sure enough, Fu Jingting said in a gloomy voice, ¡°You asked me to let Su Man go? Do you think it¡¯s


    possible?¡±


    Su Cheng was not surprised by Fu Jingting¡¯s words, instead he smiled, ¡°I know, the grievance between


    us is here, It¡¯s really impossible for you to let my daughter go like this, but what if I exchange something


    for it?¡±


    ¡°Not interested.¡± Fu Jingting threw out these four words without hesitation.


    Su Cheng looked at him, his eyes flickering, ¡°This is what your mother left back then, are you sure


    you¡¯re not interested?¡±


    These words made Fu Jingting¡¯s face change suddenly, and stared at Su Cheng with red eyes, ¡°You


    Say what? Something my mother left behind?¡±


    Su Cheng smiled richly, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m not going to use this kind of thing to deceive you.¡±


    Fu Jingting was silent.


    Assistant Zhang¡¯s expression also becameplicated.


    They didn¡¯t expect it to happen like this.


    In Su Cheng¡¯s hands, there is actually something left by his wife.


    Moreover, it is now being used by Su Cheng to threaten President Fu.


    ¡°What is it that my mother left behind?¡± Fu Jingting stared at Su Cheng with a terrifyingly cold


    expression on his face.


    Su Cheng picked up the teacup and took a sip, ¡°What is it, I won¡¯t tell you now, what I can tell you is


    that this thing is very important, to your mother, it is very important, and it was also when I was with


    your mother back then. When I was young, your mother gave it to me, your mother said, that thing is as


    important as her life, she gave it to me, she hoped that when I saw that thing, I would think of her, so I


    have kept it well to this day.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really sad.¡± Fu Jingting said suddenly.


    Su Cheng was stunned for a moment, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Something as important as my mother¡¯s life, she gave you such an important thing to trust you, but I


    didn¡¯t expect that you would betray her trust like this and put her What is given to you to exchange for


    your illegitimate daughter, what is this sadness?¡±


    Fu Jingting raised his head, suddenly stretched forward suddenly, and then when Su Cheng didn¡¯t


    respond, he directly pushed Su Cheng¡¯s He grabbed his neck and lifted it vigorously.


    Su Cheng was only about 1.7 meters tall, and he was thin, so Fu Jingting easily lifted Su Cheng up with


    one hand.


    When Su Cheng reacted, his feet were at least five or six centimeters away from the ground.


    The cane in Su Cheng¡¯s hand fell directly to the ground, making a nging sound, and rolled around on


    the carpet before stopping.


    And Su Cheng was hanged in the air. At this moment, his face was red, his eyes were protruding, and


    the whites of his eyes were covered with bloodshots. He opened his mouth and wanted to speak to Fu


    Jingting to let go, but Fu Jingting pinched It was too tight, and he couldn¡¯t make any sound at all, so he


    could only keep pulling Fu Jingting¡¯s fingers, trying to break Fu Jingting¡¯s fingers apart.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1008

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1008


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1008


    Almost killed him


    But Fu Jingting has been diluted by anger at this moment. He only knows that this old thing in his hand


    killed his mother, not to mention that he is still using his mother¡¯s things in exchange for his illegitimate


    daughter, so he can¡¯t calm down.


    Therefore, at this moment, his hand, like a pair of iron pliers, was tightly grasping Su Cheng¡¯s neck,


    and he was gradually increasing his strength.


    Soon, Su Cheng felt that he couldn¡¯t breathe, his whole face gradually turned from red to purple, tears


    and snot came out together, and his eyes kept turning white, even the temples. The blue veins were all


    bulging out, as if the next second, they were about to explode in unison.


    All in all, at this moment, Su Cheng felt extremely ufortable. He couldn¡¯t breathe, and his strength


    gradually dissipated, so that the movement of breaking Fu Jingting¡¯s hand was flustered and anxious


    from the beginning, until he was unable to do what he wanted, and slowed down.


    Su Cheng knew that Fu Jingting had murderous intentions, and he wanted to kill himself.


    He could even feel that death was getting closer to him now.


    No, no.


    He can¡¯t die!


    He still has unfulfilled wishes.


    He must not die!


    Thinking about it, Su Cheng suddenly aroused the will to survive again. His hands that had no strength


    at first suddenly showed some strength. He struggled violently and pped Fu Jingting¡¯s hands, and


    his feet kept kicking. .


    But for Fu Jingting, it was still just useless work.


    In Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes, Su Cheng¡¯s struggle was just thest resistance of the ants, but this resistance


    could not cause him any harm, it would only irritate him even more.


    No, Fu Jingting closed his fingers again.


    Su Cheng¡¯s appearance was even more ugly and painful, and even his vision began to blur.


    He could even feel that the bones in his neck were about to be snapped by Fu Jingting, and he could


    hear the cracking of the bones and joints.


    Is he really going to die here?


    No, he is not reconciled!


    However, no matter how much Su Cheng didn¡¯t want to die at the moment, how unwilling he was, he


    didn¡¯t have the strength to resist and struggle.


    Just now, it was hisst resistance.


    In this way, Su Cheng struggled to break Fu Jingting¡¯s hand, and suddenly released it from Fu


    Jingting¡¯s hand and fell.


    And Fu Jingting, still did not let him go, and continued to exert force with a ruthless expression.


    At this moment, there is only one voice in his mind, that is to strangle this person.


    As long as this person is strangled, the revenge of the parents will be avenged, and the grandmother¡¯s


    long-cherished wish can also be realized.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    The more he thought about Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes, the more scarlet his eyes became, and the more force


    he held on his hands.


    As for Su Cheng, under his force, his eyelids began to droop, and his head began to deviate to the


    side, as if he was about to die.


    Seeing this, Assistant Zhang knew that it couldn¡¯t go on like this, so he quickly put his hand on Fu


    Jingting¡¯s wrist and said loudly, ¡°Mr. Fu, stop now, Su Cheng is going to die! I know how you feel, but


    now we can¡¯t just kill him like this, Don¡¯t forget the merits of the master, it¡¯s not worth using for the


    consequences of killing this person.¡±


    Hearing this, Fu Jingting¡¯s pupils trembled slightly, and his originally cold and ruthless expression


    became a little warmer now.


    That was the warmth that came only when I heard the grandfather¡¯s voice in Assistant Zhang¡¯s mouth.


    With this temperature, Fu Jingting¡¯s rationality gradually returned to the cage. Looking at Su Cheng,


    who was about to be strangled by himself, he closed his eyes fiercely, and then suppressed all the


    killing intent in his heart. Su Cheng¡¯s neck loosened.


    Su Cheng mmed and fell to the ground, his eyes were wide open, staring at the ceiling, his hands


    covered his aching neck, his mouth opened wide, and he greedily breathed in the air.


    This was the first time he hade so close to death.


    It turned out that death turned out to be such a terrible thing?


    Thinking of being nearly strangled by Fu Jingting just now, Su Cheng¡¯s face turned pale, and the horror


    in his eyes appeared uncontrobly.


    ¡°Huh¡± Seeing that Fu Jingting listened to his words and let Su Cheng go, Assistant Zhang breathed a


    sigh of relief, then took out a handkerchief from his pocket and handed it to Fu Jingting, ¡°Mr. Fu, wipe


    your hands.¡± Fu


    Jingting looked at Zhang The assistant took a look, took the handkerchief over, then wiped his hands,


    raised one foot, stepped on Su Cheng¡¯s chest, and crushed it hard, ¡°Su Cheng, I really want to know,


    do you have love? Ever my mother?¡±


    Su Cheng endured the severe pain in his neck and chest, slowly rolled his eyes, met Fu Jingting¡¯s


    condescending cold eyes, his voice was weak and hoarse, ¡°Of course I love her.¡±


    ¡°Do you think I believe it? Fu Jingting sneered, ¡°If you love her, you won¡¯t hide from everyone when


    you¡¯re dating her, and don¡¯t give her an upright identity. If you love her, you won¡¯t watch her get


    married. If you love her, you won¡¯t contact her after marriage, and make that ridiculous agreement,


    hang her feelings, and don¡¯t follow it properly. You love her, and you will not make an illegitimate


    daughter, and even exchange her things for your illegitimate daughter, so Su Cheng, what


    qualifications do you have to say that you love her? What are your actions? One point represents love?


    You are just toying with her, toying with her, humiliating her!¡±


    After he finished speaking, he raised his head again in anger, raised his foot, and stomped on her with


    a mming foot.


    A click.


    The crisp sound .


    Assistant Zhang heard a tear and took a deep breath.


    Mr. Fu¡¯s foot must have broken Su Cheng¡¯s ribs, at least two.


    He looked at Su Cheng¡¯s painful expression and his bulging eyes, and tutted twice in his mouth.


    However, he did not sympathize with Su Cheng at all.


    This is what Sioux City deserves.


    Fu Jingting moved his feet away, let go of Su Cheng, took a step back, distanced himself from Su


    Cheng, looked at Su Cheng who was rolling on the ground in pain, his thin lips moved slightly, and a


    cold and ruthless voice sounded again, ¡°You Remember to me, everything you do can¡¯t be offset by


    one kick, only your life can do it, go.¡±


    Leaving these words, Fu Jingting greeted Assistant Zhang, turned around and ignored the death on the


    ground. The dog-like Sioux City walked towards the door of the suite.


    Assistant Zhang gave Su Cheng a look, but it was a look of contempt, and then he raised his heels.


    But after one step, Su Cheng grabbed his ankle.


    Assistant Zhang was forced to stop, looked down at Su Cheng, who was in pain, and frowned, ¡°Mr. Su,


    if you grab me, wouldn¡¯t you want me to call an ambnce for you?¡±


    Su Cheng sighed violently in pain. Cold sweat fell from his forehead, trembling all over his body, and he


    said weakly, ¡°I want you to tell him to let him think about it, whether to choose an exchange, if not, his


    mother will stay at that time. I will dispose of the things I¡¯ve sent, so don¡¯t regret it.¡±


    ¡°You¡± Assistant Zhang¡¯s face sank, ¡°Up to now, you still dare to threaten President Fu?¡±


    Su Cheng didn¡¯t answer, but smiled, revealing a sullen expression. Bloody teeth, the smile is


    particrly oozing.


    Assistant Zhang got goosebumps. After staring at Su Cheng for a while, he lifted his foot and pulled his


    ankle out of Su Cheng¡¯s hand, then turned around and quickly chased after Fu Jingting.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1009

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1009


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1009


    Showing off about quitting smoking


    When chasing Fu Jingting, Fu Jingting was already in front of the elevator.


    Assistant Zhang looked at the man exuding low air pressure, knowing that the man was in a bad mood


    at the moment, he thought about it, took out his cigarette from his pocket, shook out one and handed it


    over, ¡°Mr. Fu, do you want one? ?¡±


    Fu Jingting nced and stood up straight, ¡°No, I quit.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Assistant Zhang froze for a moment, ¡°Quit?¡±


    When did this happen?


    Why doesn¡¯t he know?


    Although Mr. Fu is not addicted to smoking, he asionally smokes one or two.


    I never heard that Mr. Fu quit smoking now.


    Fu Jingting raised his chin slightly, with undisguised pride and pride in his tone, ¡°For the past two days,


    Xiaoye Ye won¡¯t let me smoke, saying it¡¯s not good for my health, she cares so much about me, how


    can I live up to her wishes.


    ¡± Uh¡± Assistant Zhang twitched the corner of his mouth, ¡°So that¡¯s what it is, okay, then, I smoked this


    cigarette myself?¡±


    After speaking, he took the cigarette back.


    Fu Jingting frowned, ¡°You are also not allowed to smoke?¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Assistant Zhang was about to put the cigarette in his mouth when he heard this, and asked


    curiously, ¡°Is it possible, Mr. Fu, you are also worried about me. Body?¡±


    Woohoo, he was so moved.


    He has been with this wicked boss for more than ten years, and this wicked boss has never cared


    about him, and he will leave all the dirty and tiring work to him.


    I thought that he would always live under the oppression of the wicked boss.


    Unexpectedly, the wicked boss finally has some kind of personality now, he is really touched.


    This is all due to Miss Rong¡¯s training.


    Just when Assistant Zhang felt joyful in his heart, Fu Jingting¡¯s next sentence was like a basin of cold


    water poured on him in an instant, which made him feel moved and fed the dog.


    ¡°What are you dreaming about? I will care about you as a big man?¡± Fu Jingting frowned and looked at


    Assistant Zhang with disgust, ¡°I told you not to smoke, because I didn¡¯t want to absorb second-hand


    smoke from you, and let down the young man. Ye Zi cares about me, what does it have to do with


    you?¡±


    ¡°¡±


    Hehe.


    Assistant Zhang put the cigarette back into the cigarette case with an expressionless face.


    He should have thought of it long ago.


    How could a wicked boss who has been with him for more than ten years suddenly be humane?


    If there was a human touch, it would have been there long ago, right?


    How could it be ten yearster?


    Really, he¡¯s still too naive.


    He actually believed that the boss of Zhou Papi would care about him, hehe, he was really touched for


    nothing, and he had too little consciousness.


    ¡°Remember, you are not allowed to smoke in front of me in the future, otherwise I want you to look


    good.¡± Fu Jingting warned coldly.


    The corner of Assistant Zhang¡¯s mouth twitched again, and he replied dully, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Only then did Fu Jingting retract his gaze in satisfaction, not looking at him.


    Just at this time the elevator arrived.


    Fu Jingting lifted his foot and went in.


    Assistant Zhang followed closely.


    After the elevator door closed, Assistant Zhang turned to look at the man beside him, and asked, ¡°By


    the way, Mr. Fu, did your conversation with Su Cheng mean that Su Cheng admitted that Mr. Su¡¯s


    death was caused by him? Fu


    Jingting clenched his fists on both sides, and the cold air that had gotten better now filled his body


    again, ¡°Yes.¡±


    He replied a word without hesitation.


    But if you listen carefully, you can hear the endless killing intent inside.


    Assistant Zhang took a breath, ¡°It really is him, I didn¡¯t expect that he would really dare to admit it.¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes were full of blood and blood, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear it? With grandfather¡¯s merits there,


    why would he dare not?¡±


    Assistant Zhang was silent, and after a while, he sighed, ¡°Suddenly I felt that the master has so many


    merits. It¡¯s not a good thing, I don¡¯t know whether this merit is used to protect the Fu family or the


    enemy.¡±


    Fu Jingting lowered his eyes, ¡°Some things are originally two-way, there are advantages and


    disadvantages, and the Fu family can develop. Such a big, more than half of the credits are earned by


    the grandfather¡¯s credit for the country. The Fu family has enjoyed the benefits brought by the


    grandfather¡¯s exploits, so they must be disciplined and not mess around.¡±


    ¡°Because of this, the Su Cheng caught this loophole and was arrogant.¡± Assistant Zhang sighed, ¡°Sure


    enough, there are some things, both advantages and disadvantages.¡±


    Fu Jingting did not speak.


    Assistant Zhang looked at him and said, ¡°Mr. Fu, you said, if the master knew that his son was killed by


    Su Cheng, and Su Cheng also used the merits he left behind as a protective umbre, would the


    master still care about the merits he left behind? Maybe? Master will agree that you kill Su Cheng


    directly to avenge your husband and wife, and then use your merits to smooth out the consequences of


    directly killing Su Cheng?¡±


    ¡°Grandfather won¡¯t agree.¡± Fu Jingting rubbed his eyebrows wearily. ¡°I know my grandfather, he


    survived the war years, and he was once a hero of the founding of the country. He is jealous of evil and


    has clear grudges. Su Cheng killed my father. He will agree with me to seek revenge on Su Cheng, but


    he will not agree with me using tit for tat. He will only ask me to look for evidence, and use thew to


    arrest Su Cheng, otherwise you think I will really endure until now and not go to Su Cheng to find out if


    he was my murderer. My father¡¯s enemy? No, when I first suspected him, I would ask him clearly and


    kill him directly, but then I would go against my grandfather¡¯s education and his philosophy.¡±


    Otherwise, he really wouldn¡¯t have waited for twelve years, still looking for clues and evidence of his


    father¡¯s death, and he would have avenged him long ago.


    Assistant Zhang reluctantly spread his hands, ¡°The older generation of revolutionaries are indeed too


    high in character, and they are too upright and clean.¡±


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°So, I will not discredit my grandfather and let my grandfather down. ¡°Fu Jingting looked at the beating


    numbers of the elevator and said in a low voice.


    ¡°By the way, Mr. Fu, just now Su Cheng asked me to send you a message when we were leaving.


    Assistant Zhang suddenly thought of this, and then quickly said what Su Cheng asked him to convey.


    After Fu Jingting heard it, his face was gloomy, ¡°He really didn¡¯t give up, and he dared to threaten me. It


    seems that the kick just now was still light.


    ¡°Mr. Fu, Su Chengming knows that if he uses his wife¡¯s things in exchange for his illegitimate daughter,


    you will bepletely angered, and he may even kill him on the spot. I still have to do this. Maybe Su


    Man is really Su Cheng¡¯s daughter. The strange way of getting along between Su Cheng and Su Man


    is really just that Su Cheng doesn¡¯t like Su Man, but after all, Su Man is his only descendant, so He had


    to protect Su Man again. Assistant Zhang touched his chin and analyzed.


    Then he looked at Fu Jingting and asked again, ¡°Mr. Fu, I can see that thedy¡¯s thing that Su Cheng


    said is really important to thedy. Do we want to take it back?¡± ¡°


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t speak. He lowered his head and didn¡¯t know what he was thinking. When


    Assistant Zhang saw this, he also closed his mouth and stopped disturbing.


    At the same time, Rong Shu and Lu Qi had finished their meal and called the waiter, ready to check


    out. Man, went to the bank and met the person in charge of the bank.


    Rong Shu opened her bag, took out her mobile phone and asked, ¡°How much? The


    waiter opened his notebook and looked at it, then smiled and said, ¡°Miss Rong, you and this gentleman


    have already paid for the meal. Rong Shu paused when she clicked the


    payment code, then raised her head to look at the waiter, ¡°What did you say? Bought it? ¡°


    ¡°Yes?¡± The waiter smiled and nodded.


    Rong Shu quickly turned around and looked at Lu Qi next to him, ¡°You bought it?¡± ¡°


    Lu Qi spread his hands, ¡°It¡¯s not me, I didn¡¯t pay the bill, I didn¡¯t leave the box once in the whole


    process, how can I pay? ¡°

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1010

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1010


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1010


    Two childish men


    This is true.


    Rong Shu dispelled her doubts about Lu Qi, looked back, and put it back on the waiter, ¡°Excuse me,


    since we didn¡¯t buy the order, who bought our order? Or, your system made a mistake, we I didn¡¯t pay,


    but your system shows that we paid?¡± The


    waiter smiled and replied, ¡°Miss Rong, there is nothing wrong with our system, your order has indeed


    been bought, and it was bought by your boyfriend, Mr. Fu.¡±


    ¡°Fu Jingting?¡±


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Fu Jingting?¡±


    Rong Shu and Lu Qi said in unison.


    Lu Qi stood up in surprise.


    The waiter nodded, ¡°Yes, Mr. Fu bought it, and Mr. Fu also asked me to give Mr. Lu a message.¡±


    ¡°For me?¡± Lu Qi pointed to his nose.


    Rong Shu also turned her head and looked at him, not understanding what Fu Jingting had to say to Lu


    Qi.


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Lu, that¡¯s you.¡± The waiter smiled and nodded.


    The corner of Lu Qi¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Okay, Mr. Fu Jingting, what do you want to bring me?¡± The


    waiter adjusted the bow tie around his neck, and then replied with a serious face, ¡°Mr. Fu said, you told


    Rong today. The meal with Miss Rong was invited by Mr. Fu, so I hope you don¡¯t be proud, don¡¯t think


    that going out to dinner with Miss Rong alone is a win over him, and don¡¯t show off to himter that you


    and Miss Rong have dinner together He doesn¡¯t know, he knows everything he says, and he warns Mr.


    Lu not to look for trouble, that¡¯s all.¡± The


    waiter raised his eyes and looked at Lu Qi.


    Lu Qi¡¯s face was as ck as the bottom of a pot. He squeezed the chopsticks tightly with his big hands,


    and squeezed three words out of his teeth, ¡°Fu, Jing, Ting!¡±


    Is this bastard the roundworm in his stomach? ?


    Can¡¯t even guess it!


    Well, he admitted that he and Rong Shu went out to eat alone, and he was a little proud of himself,


    feeling that he was better than Fu Jingting¡¯s idea.


    After all, he and Rong Shu came out to eat, and Fu Jingting didn¡¯t know.


    Afterwards, he could also call and show off to Fu Jingting, deliberately angry with Fu Jingting.


    But the result?


    He just thought that before he could do it, Fu Jingting saw through the n, and he directly warned


    him.


    This is really


    Lu Qi¡¯s face wrinkled fiercely, and his heart is full of anger.


    This guy Fu Jingting is a dog!


    Such a smart nose!


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t expect that the person who bought the bill for her and Lu Qi¡¯s meal was actually Fu


    Jingting.


    Moreover, Fu Jingting actually left such words with Aqi.


    She is not an idiot, and it is impossible not to hear that Fu Jingting left such words for Aqi to dere


    sovereignty to Aqi.


    After all, Aqi had that kind of thoughts towards her, and it was impossible for Fu Jingting not to mind.


    That¡¯s why Fu Jingting knew that she and Ah Qi were out for dinner, so he would warn Ah Qi specially


    to let Ah Qi keep his mind and not mess around.


    She understands Fu Jingting, but on the other hand, she also feels that Fu Jingting is a little too much.


    After all, Lu Qi has already said to let go, and naturally he won¡¯t do anything to her. He warns Aqi like


    this, somewhat disrespecting Aqi.


    Rong Shu rubbed his brows with some headache.


    No way, Fu Jingting is her man, he did something wrong, of course she wiped his butt for him.


    Thinking about it, Rong Shu put down her hand and smiled at the waiter, ¡°Thank you for letting us


    know, we¡¯ve got it, it¡¯s all right, you go ahead and we¡¯ll leave in a while!¡±


    ¡°Okay, Miss Rong.¡± The waiter politely He bowed, then turned and walked out of the box.


    There were only Rong Shu and the angry Lu Qi left in the box.


    Rong Shu poured a ss of juice and handed it to Lu Qi, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Aqi, I¡¯ll apologize to you on behalf


    of Fu Jingting, don¡¯t be angry, that guy¡¯s character is like this, knowing that I¡¯m out for dinner with you,


    it¡¯s like this when you¡¯re jealous, you Don¡¯t mind, I¡¯ll apologize to you.¡±


    Lu Qi was really angry at first, but when he heard her words, he looked up at her, took the juice, his


    darkplexion looked a little better, and his anger was much lighter. ¡± It¡¯s not your fault, why do you


    apologize to me?¡±


    ¡°Although I said that, I have that kind of rtionship with Fu Jingting. He made a mistake, so I should


    take care of the aftermath, right?¡± Rong Shu smiled.


    Lu Qi hummed, took a sip of juice, his anger hadpletely subsided, ¡°Forget it, for your sake, I don¡¯t


    care about Fu Jingting¡¯s behavior, but Shushu, I remember that you didn¡¯t put us Tell Fu Jingting about


    going out to eat, right?¡±


    Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°No, it¡¯s not a big deal, there¡¯s no need to report it to him.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Lu Qi snorted coldly, ¡°You didn¡¯t tell us when we came out to eat. He, but he knows


    everything clearly, including where wee to eat. What does this mean? It means that the guy is


    careful, possessive, lustful, and staring at you all the time. Maybe there are many people around you


    who are being attacked. He bought it, just used it as his eyeliner, reporting to him all the details of your


    affairs all day long, sigh.¡±


    Having said that, he folded his arms and shuddered, ¡°Ah, Fu Jingting¡¯s perverted behavior. , I feel


    suffocated just by imagining it, don¡¯t you feel tired when you are with him?¡±


    Hmph, didn¡¯t that fellow Fu Jingting care that he and Shu Shu came out for dinner, and that he directly


    dered his sovereignty and warned him?


    He can also put eye drops on Fu Jingting¡¯s servant here at Shu Shu.


    What is this called?


    It¡¯s called tit for tat!


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t make him feel better, and he also didn¡¯t make Fu Jingting¡¯s fellow feel better.


    Rong Shu caught the sly smirk in Lu Qi¡¯s eyes when he spoke, and naturally knew that Lu Qi said this,


    and he really wanted to retaliate against Fu Jingting, and couldn¡¯t helpughing in his heart.


    Two childish men!


    ¡°Okay, Fu Jingting didn¡¯t bribe mypany¡¯s employees to look at him, and he didn¡¯t let people stare


    at me all the time, reporting to him every detail of my affairs. The reason why he knew about it was


    probably because he asked mypany¡¯s employees. Let¡¯s go.¡± Rong Shu said as she picked up the


    bag and straddled it on her shoulders.


    She is still confident that Fu Jingting did not bribe her employees.


    After all, the employees around her knew about the parts.


    If Fu Jingting bought it, Fu Jingting must have known it long ago, and he wouldn¡¯t know it now.


    ¡°That¡¯s really weird.¡± Lu Qi propped his head up and looked at Rong Shu, interrupting Rong Shu¡¯s


    thoughts.


    Rong Shu blinked, ¡°What¡¯s weird?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s Fu Jingting.¡± Lu Qi yawned and said, ¡°He called you, why didn¡¯t he call you directly, but


    also your staff?¡±


    Rong Shu stunned for a moment.


    It seems so.


    But soon, Rong Shu found a reason for Fu Jingting, ¡°I guess he called me, but there is no signal and


    can¡¯t get through. After all, we were blocked in the parking lot for a while.¡±


    Lu Qi rolled his eyes, ¡± It¡¯s alright, alright .¡±


    He waved his hands speechlessly, ¡°Sure enough, the women¡¯s college is not going to stay, you can


    help him talk.¡±


    Rong Shuughed, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, okay, let¡¯s go, as agreed with the bank president. It¡¯s almost


    time.¡±


    Before the business, Lu Qi was no longer holding on to Fu Jingting, after sighing, he put down the juice


    and stood up again, followed her out of the box, and left the hot pot restaurant.


    In the car, Lu Qi looked ahead and drove the car seriously.


    Rong Shu was sitting in the co-pilot, holding a mobile phone in his hand, and was typing on the mobile


    phone with his head down.


    She was sending a message to Fu Jingting, telling Fu Jingting what happened in the hot pot restaurant


    just now, and telling him to stop doing this to Lu Qi in the future.


    It¡¯s rude.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1011

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1011


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1011


    Rong Shu¡¯s Worries


    After all, Ah Qi was her friend and her brother.


    Secondly, Ah Qi is here to help.


    Therefore, Fu Jingting shouldn¡¯t treat Aqi like this.


    Of course, she was also at fault. She knew that Fu Jingting was careful and jealous, but she still didn¡¯t


    think of telling him about going out to dinner with Lu Qi so that he could prepare himself.


    Fu Jingting will tell Ah Qi this time, most likely because she didn¡¯t know that she and Ah Qi were out for


    dinner.


    Hey, I need to pay more attention in the future, I have to learn from this lesson, and say hello to him


    wherever I go in the end, so as not to be jealous and cause some headaches in the future.


    Thinking of this, Rong Shu shook her head helplessly, and then sent out the following words.


    the other side.


    Fu Jingting had returned to the Fu Group at this moment. As soon as he sat down at the desk, the


    phone vibrated.


    Fu Jingting tugged at the tie a little wearily, and when the tie waspletely loosened and only hung


    around his neck precariously, he took the phone out of his pocket.


    Seeing the news from Rong Shu, the tiredness between his brows instantly faded a lot and became


    more energetic.


    It can be seen that Rong Shu has be a spiritual force for him.


    As long as he sees her, or something rted to her, he will feel extremely satisfied and energetic.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips twitched slightly, and then he quickly clicked on the message sent by Kai Rong


    Shu to check the content.


    However, after seeing Rong Shu telling him not to say those words to Lu Qi in the future, the curvature


    of the corners of his lips dissipated at a speed visible to the naked eye, and finally became a straight


    line, and his mood was obviously worse.


    He clenched his phone tightly and looked at the content on the phone with gloomy eyes, his face was


    very bad.


    Don¡¯t let him say those words to Lu Qi?


    Does she care about Lu Qi so much?


    At this moment, Fu Jingting remembered again that Rong Shu concealed that the parts were


    intercepted by Su Cheng, and instead of telling herself, she told Lu Qi, not asking herself for help, but


    asking Lu Qi for help.


    Even if he knew why she didn¡¯t look for him, at this moment, he couldn¡¯t be relieved.


    At least, with Lu Qi there forparison, he couldn¡¯t be relieved.


    She kept saying that she didn¡¯t want to rely on him and wanted to grow up by herself.


    But in the end, she was willing to rely on Lu Qi!


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    Could it be that when she asked Lu Qi for help, she grew up on her own?


    A mocking smile appeared on Fu Jingting¡¯s mouth.


    As long as she doesn¡¯t look for anyone, he is still willing to ept her rhetoric that she doesn¡¯t ask him


    for help and solves her own growth by herself.


    But, after she said these words, she still asked Lu Qi for help, which made him uneptable.


    Make him feel that in her heart, his authentic boyfriend is not as good as an outsider.


    Fu Jingting closed his eyes slightly and pinched the bridge of his nose.


    After a while, he opened his eyes, his face was expressionless, and the air pressure all over his body


    was low and scary.


    Seeing this sentence, the smile on Rong Shu¡¯s face suddenly froze.


    I don¡¯t know why, but when she saw the man¡¯s reply, she felt an inexplicable stun in her heart, and she


    had a bad feeling.


    Moreover, she also saw indifference and anger from the man¡¯s words.


    Is it an illusion?


    Rong Shu bit her lower lip, thinking a little uneasy in her heart, so that her typing fingers were a little


    ufortable, shaking slightly, but what are you talking about? All right, why did you suddenly say let¡¯s


    talk? Did something happen to you?


    Generally speaking, when we talk about this kind of thing, it is not easy to say it.


    In the case of speaking out, it is basically a conflict between the two people, or there is some


    misunderstanding.


    In short, under normal circumstances, she has never heard anyone say we talk.


    So now, she can¡¯t help but wonder, is there any misunderstanding between her and Fu Jingting that


    makes him tell what we talked about?


    Rong Shu rubbed the phone screen with her thumb and stared at the screen, waiting for Fu Jingting¡¯s


    reply.


    But after waiting for several minutes, the message on the phone interface was still the one she sent,


    and there was no reply from the man.


    This made her think that it was Fu Jingting who didn¡¯t see her news, or that she was suddenly busy


    with something, so she didn¡¯t reply because she didn¡¯t see it.


    Or, he saw it and didn¡¯t return on purpose?


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t know what kind of situation was on Fu Jingting¡¯s side now.


    But judging from the sentence we talked about, she was a little biased towards thetter situation.


    Fu Jingting saw her news and deliberately didn¡¯t reply.


    If this is the case, then there seems to be a real misunderstanding between them.


    For a while, Rong Shu¡¯s heart was in a mess, and her teeth were biting her lower lip so white that she


    almost broke it.


    If it weren¡¯t for Lu Qi¡¯s presence at the moment, she wouldn¡¯t be able to call and ask directly, she would


    really call and ask directly, and she wouldn¡¯t be in the dark like this now, she doesn¡¯t know anything,


    she can only guess at random, The more I guess, the more panic I feel.


    In the driver¡¯s seat next to him, Lu Qi Yuguang saw Rong Shu¡¯s sudden appearance, turned his head,


    nced at her quickly, and asked with concern, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Rong Shu put the phone back on his chest and forced the corner of his mouth. , squeezed out a smile,


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    ¡°Do you think I believe it?¡± Lu Qi pouted, ¡°I grew up with you, I know you better than Fu Jingting, every


    time something happens to you, I don¡¯t want to say it directly, I just forced a smile, so I still can¡¯t see


    that you are lying?¡±


    ¡°¡± Rong Shu lowered her head and stopped talking.


    The lies have been exposed, what else can she say?


    Just at the traffic light, Lu Qi stopped the car, and finally he could turn his headpletely, looked at


    Rong Shu, and asked again, ¡°Tell me, what happened? It was fine just now, why is it suddenly dull?¡±


    Shu put the phone in her bag, put her hands on her cheeks, and rubbed it hard twice before replying,


    ¡°It¡¯s really nothing, but I just said a few words to Fu Jingting, and I feel like something is wrong with


    him. ¡°


    What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lu Qi raised his eyebrows, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Rong Shu shook her head, her eyes full of nkness, ¡°He told me, let¡¯s talk at night, if


    you know how to talk about it Usually there are conflicts or misunderstandings, but we have no


    misunderstandings and no conflicts, but he suddenly said to talk to me, which made me have to think


    more about whether our rtionship is not only a mistake.¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s the case . .¡± Lu Qi raised his chin, indicating that he understood, ¡°Are you sure nothing


    happened between you?¡±


    ¡°Absolutely not.¡± Rong Shu nodded seriously.


    When Fu Jingting went out early in the morning, he said goodbye to each other.


    So how could something happen.


    ¡°That¡¯s weird.¡± Lu Qi tapped the steering wheel.


    ¡°Yeah, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange that he suddenly said that?¡± Rong Shu seemed to have found a close


    friend, her eyes lit up, and she quickly agreed.


    Lu Qi sighed, ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s generally fine, I really won¡¯t say that we talk about such things. He said that,


    something should still happen, but since you have no conflicts or misunderstandings, don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s


    probably just a matter of When ites to business affairs, after all, Tiancheng cooperates with


    several of Fu¡¯s subsidiaries, maybe Fu Jingting just wants to talk to you about this, but he didn¡¯t


    express it clearly, you can ask at night.¡±


    Heforted.


    Although, he was eager for Fu Jingting to break up with her, so that he would have another chance.


    But even if he expected them to break up, he wouldn¡¯t take advantage of the situation and pick trouble.


    Otherwise, what¡¯s the difference between that and the third?

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1012

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1012


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1012


    Sudden change


    Moreover, rather than expecting the person he likes to break up, he hopes that the person he likes will


    be happy and happy.


    And it¡¯s not him, but another man who can make the person he likes happy.


    Even if he hates that man very much, he is willing to say a few good things for that man.


    No way, he is such a great and selfless man.


    Lu Qi thought bitterly in his heart, but he had to be strong and deliberately praise himself in his heart.


    Only in this way can he slightly relieve some of the bitterness and helplessness in his heart.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t know what Lu Qi was thinking. Listening to his guesses and analysis of Fu Jingting,


    she seemed to think that it was not impossible.


    That man, Fu Jingting, has always been unstable in emotional intelligence.


    Sometimes it¡¯s high, sometimes it¡¯s ridiculously low.


    Maybe she was really overthinking it.


    Thinking of this, Rong Shu temporarily put her heart back in her stomach and smiled at


    Lu Lu, ¡°Thank you for yourfort, I¡¯m in a better mood now.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s best if


    there is nothing between you and Fu Jingting. If something happens, don¡¯t hide your grievances from


    yourself. As long as he bullies you and treats you badly, you must tell me, even if you fight me. If you


    don¡¯t want this life, I will help you get justice.¡±


    When he said this, he looked very firm and serious.


    Rong Shu¡¯s nose was slightly sour, and her heart was full of emotion, ¡°Okay, thank you, Qi.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± After the red light passed, Lu Qi withdrew his gaze, restarted the car, and looked at the


    road ahead while driving. Said, ¡°You treat my parents as the second pair of parents, then naturally, I am


    your brother. As your brother, of course, I have to protect you at all times and think about you. This is


    also my responsibility, so you don¡¯t have to thank you. Me, this is what I should do for you.¡±


    No one knew how painful his heart was when he admitted that he was her brother.


    If so, who wants to be the elder brother of someone he likes?


    But he can only be her brother.


    Only the identity of the elder brother can make him closer to her and not be excluded.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t see the loneliness and sigh in Lu Qi¡¯s eyes when he stared at the road ahead. He was


    only moved by his words, and his eyes turned slightly red, ¡°I am very happy to have a brother like you.¡±


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s good, just be happy.¡± Lu Tou.


    Yes, didn¡¯t he just want her to be happy when he let go?


    So as long as she is happy, what about him being a brother?


    His original intention is still realized.


    Protecting her as a brother, he should be content.


    During the conversation, the ce agreed with the bank president arrived, which was a hotel box.


    When Rong Shu and Lu Qi were led by the waiter to the box, the manager was already sitting and


    waiting inside, and ordered drinks.


    Rong Shu and Lu Qi were both stunned when they saw the president. Obviously, neither of them


    expected the president to arrive before them.


    They thought they were the first to arrive.


    Unexpectedly, the president arrived before them now, which made Rong Shu feel a little embarrassed.


    After all, she was begging others, but she was begged to arrive before her begger.


    What does this make the other party think?


    Will the other party feel that, as a seeker, he clearly has something to ask for, but he doesn¡¯t pay


    attention to the other party, and he doesn¡¯t take the other party seriously, and he actually arrivester


    than the other party.


    Thinking about it, Rong Shu just had a headache. After rubbing her temples, she quickly stepped


    forward, walked to the manager, and bowed, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Manager Li, we¡¯rete, there¡¯s a traffic jam on


    the road, so you¡¯ve been waiting for a long time. I¡¯m really sorry, I didn¡¯t expect you toe so soon.¡±


    Lu Qi walked up to her and apologized, ¡°Yeah, Mr. Li, I¡¯m really sorry, but please forgive me.¡±


    If the other party waste because they werete, they would not lend them money.


    Then they really want to cry.


    Mr. Li looked at the two people who were a little nervous, put down the red wine in his hand, and smiled


    pleasantly, ¡°You two, don¡¯t be like this, I¡¯ve only just arrived, mainly because it¡¯s closer to my head


    office, and I just happened to be here. The head office was busy with work, and just had nothing to do,


    so I came here to order something and drink, and take a rest and wait for your arrival, and you are not


    late, there are still ten minutes before our scheduled time, so two There¡¯s no need to apologize to me.¡±


    Hearing President Li¡¯s words, Rong Shu and Lu Qi looked at each other, and both breathed a sigh of


    relief.


    Although they also knew they were notte.


    But one side came first, and that side was the one they wanted.


    In case that party doesn¡¯t care whether the time is up or not, it just thinks that he is there, and they are


    late if they are not there, then they can¡¯t refute it if they want.


    After all, who made them ask for anything.


    Fortunately, this President Li is not the unreasonable person they thought. It seems that he can talk


    more easily, and he is also a man with a smile. It is estimated that it is not difficult to get along.


    Rong Shu let out a sigh of relief, straightened up, pulled out the chair opposite Chairman Li and sat


    down.


    Lu Qi stood beside her and poured wine for President Li and Rong Shu as well as himself, just like an


    assistant.


    After all, he came here this time, originally to be a temporary assistant to Rong Shu.


    ¡°President Li, the reason why I invited you. I already told you on the phone. This is the architectural


    n of my Rong family vi, as well as the vi and thend property rights. You can take a look at it.¡±


    Rong Shu smiled. As he spoke, he opened the briefcase he brought, took out a stack of documents,


    and handed it to the person on the opposite side with both hands.


    The person on the opposite side took it , put it in front of him, opened it and looked at it.


    Rong Shu and Lu saw that he was watching seriously, so they all quieted down so as not to disturb


    him.


    For a time, in the huge box, there was only the sound of paper flipping from Mr. Li when he was looking


    at the documents. Apart from that, there was nothing else.


    There is a lot of information, so the process of viewing is naturally very long.


    After half an hour, Mr. Li closed the folder in his hand, put his hand on the folder, raised his head and


    smiled at Rong Shu, ¡°Miss Rong, I have almost finished reading the information, there is no problem.¡±


    Rong Shu sped his hands together , and alsoughed, ¡°Since there is no problem, then Mr. Li, my


    mortgage is okay, right? Then the mortgage funds I needed on the phone before, is it also?¡±


    Mr. Li suddenly raised his hand and interrupted her, ¡± Funding aside, before that, I want to confirm


    some things with you, Miss Rong.¡±


    ¡°Confirm some things with me?¡± The smile on Rong Shu¡¯s face froze, and her heart became


    inexplicably uneasy.


    Can you be apprehensive?


    I thought the other party said that the information is fine.


    Then the mortgage she wanted to do should naturallye naturally.


    However, when the other party was about to seed, he suddenly put the topic down and put it aside


    for the time being, and instead wanted to ask her about other things.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    How could she not be nervous, and even began to worry about her mortgage this time, is it going to be


    rejected?


    Lu Qi, who was on the side, did not expect that something that was going to be sessful, but such a


    change urred, and his brows couldn¡¯t help frowning. He wanted to ask the person on the opposite


    side, what did he mean?


    Seeing that Lu Qi was about to stand up unhappy, Rong Shu¡¯s expression changed, and she hurriedly


    pulled Lu Qi¡¯s sleeve under the table.


    Lu Qi turned his head to look at her.


    Rong Shu shook his head at him, telling him not to be impulsive, so as not to make things bad.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1013

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1013


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1013


    cruel reality


    After all, they are asking for others, even if the other party has the feeling that they are deliberately


    ying tricks on them, they have to be patient at this moment.


    Otherwise, the other party would get angry and walk away without borrowing, and they would have


    come in vain.


    Now Tiansheng is in urgent need of money.


    Lu Qi received the meaning in Rong Shu¡¯s eyes, and immediately woke up from his anger. After taking


    a deep breath, he calmed down again and nodded, indicating that he would not be impulsive.


    Upon seeing this, Rong Shu loosened his sleeves, and then asked with a smile to President Li


    opposite, ¡°President Li, I want to know, is the thing you want to be sure about, is it rted to my loan?¡±


    ¡°Yes, no. ¡°President Li shook his head and nodded.


    Rong Shu frowned suspiciously, ¡°What does this mean?¡±


    President Li took a sip of the red wine in front of him, and then answered slowly, ¡°The loan that Miss


    Rong needs is 200 million.¡±


    He raised two fingers, ¡± This is not a small sum. On our head office, we also need to obtain funds from


    the following branches so that we can collect it for Miss Rong in a short period of time. The most


    important thing is, Miss Rong, you are a dead loan, not a living loan. , the vi and the homestead of


    the vi, you will not necessarily redeem itter, so the vi and the homestead together are worth 200


    million, but because it is a dead loan, we will charge you The interest is much less, and there is no


    profit. In short, this transaction is an unprofitable business for our bank.¡±


    Rong Shu nodded slightly, ¡°So what do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I need an excuse, To prove my business, even if it doesn¡¯t make a profit, it will not lose money,


    otherwise I really can¡¯t approve this loan, otherwise the director of the bank will pursue it, and I can¡¯t


    bear the responsibility.¡± President Li sighed and said. .


    Rong Shu hummed, ¡°That¡¯s true, but what kind of excuse do you want to make sure this deal doesn¡¯t


    lose money?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s very simple, I just need to get some affirmative answers from you.¡± President Li smiled at her.


    Rong Shu suddenly said, ¡°Okay, please ask.¡±


    President Li took a sip of wine and said, ¡°Miss Rong is refreshing, that¡¯s fine, then I¡¯ll ask, Miss Rong


    needs such arge amount of money, why didn¡¯t you ask President Fu for help? , but to our bank


    instead?¡± Rong Shu pursed her red lips at


    this question . Lu Qi on the side couldn¡¯t help it, and asked back, ¡°President Li, does this question have


    any necessary rtionship with our loan?¡± This question happened to be what Rong Shu wanted to


    know. Since being asked by Lu Qi, Rong Shu looked directly at President Li, waiting for his answer.


    President Li smiled, ¡°Of course there is, because now everyone knows about the rtionship between


    Miss Rong and President Fu, but at this moment, Miss Rong hase to our bank to borrow money


    over President Fu, which makes us have to think more. Is there something wrong with the rtionship


    between President Fu? Say something that Miss Rong doesn¡¯t want to hear. The current Tiansheng


    Group, to be honest, is not qualified to borrow hundreds of millions of funds from our bank. First of all,


    Tiansheng is no longer a listedpany. , Secondly, Tiansheng has internal and external troubles, and


    the inflow and outflow funds are unstable. How can such apany dare to lend with confidence?


    Tens of millions may be no problem, but hundreds of millions must hold a board meeting, and it may


    not be passed, Miss Rong Do you understand?¡± Rong Shu¡¯s face was a little pale, obviously the blunt


    words that were thrown away still hit her. She also knew that her Tiancheng was in a very


    embarrassing position. But I know it¡¯s one thing, and when others say it in public, the embarrassment in


    my heart can be imagined. Rong Shu bit her lower lip, and the expression on her face became


    extremely reluctant. Lu Qi¡¯s face became even darker, ¡°President Li, I probably understand what you


    mean, you mean, if the rtionship between Shu Shu and Fu Jingting changes, this loan will not be


    approved today, right? ?¡± Rong Shu clenched her palms and looked at President Li. President Li


    nodded, ¡°Mr. Lu is right.¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes widened a little excitedly, ¡°Why? President Li, I don¡¯t understand. What¡¯s wrong with


    my rtionship with Fu Jingting when I borrowed money, and can it still affect my loan?¡±


    She said that she couldn¡¯t figure it out.


    President Li looked at Rong Shu, who was somewhat uneptable, and pressed his hand, ¡°Miss


    Rong, don¡¯t get excited, calm down first, as I said just now, Tiancheng doesn¡¯t have the capital to


    borrow hundreds of millions of dors, and Miss Rong What you need is 200 million. Do you think that if


    you don¡¯t have a rtionship with Mr. Fu behind you, will our bank agree to meet and discuss with you


    in detail? Not to mention our bank, all banks will not, they will only receive you As soon as the call


    exined the purpose of the call, I found a reason to reject you.¡±


    ¡°¡± Rong Shu¡¯s red lips moved, and she was speechless.


    She couldn¡¯t refute this.


    Indeed, Tian Sheng was not qualified to borrow such arge sum of money, so the bank would


    naturally reject her from the beginning, instead of agreeing to meet and discuss with her in detail.


    At that time, she patronized the bank and agreed to the interview and was happy. She never thought


    about why the bank didn¡¯t think about it, and agreed to the interview so quickly.


    If only she had thought of this detail at the time.


    Maybe the current situation will not be so embarrassing, right?


    In short, she is now in a state of embarrassment.


    When he came, he was in high spirits and felt that he would be able to sessfully borrow a loan and


    solve Tiansheng¡¯s current predicament.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    But now the reality hit her hard, telling her that things didn¡¯t go as smoothly as she imagined, and the


    reason she wanted to rely on her own chance to discuss in detail was actually because of Fu Jingting


    in the end.


    It¡¯s funny to say, she has always advertised that she can solve things without relying on Fu Jingting.


    But now?


    The fact told her that she didn¡¯t want to rely on Fu Jingting, she had to rely on it.


    Because many people are willing to contact her because of Fu Jingting¡¯s face.


    Otherwise, she has no chance to connect and touch each other.


    It¡¯s ironic.


    Not to mention how upset Rong Shu was at the moment, even Lu Qi had nothing to say at the moment.


    Because beforehand, he didn¡¯t think about it either.


    He was also someone who knew that Rong Shu didn¡¯t want to rely on Fu Jingting to do something.


    So at this moment, he also knew exactly how Rong Shu would feel after knowing the truth.


    Lu Qi turned his head to look at Rong Shu, his eyes showed worry, his mouth moved, and he seemed


    to want to say something tofort her.


    But when the words came to his mouth, he couldn¡¯t get out.


    She really didn¡¯t know what to say. Speaking of Fu Jingting, she probably felt even more


    ufortable.


    Don¡¯t mention it, don¡¯t say it.


    Hey


    what is this called!


    Lu Qi rubbed his brows and felt irritable.


    On the opposite side, President Li took a sip of wine and didn¡¯t know what Rong Shu was thinking, but


    seeing that she was in a bad mood, he could roughly guess what.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t ask Fu Jingting for money, which means that Rong Shu definitely didn¡¯t tell Fu Jingting


    abouting to him, and he decided toe.


    When he came, he was still in high spirits and full of self-confidence, but after listening to what he just


    said, the whole person was sluggish.


    He guessed that Rong Shu thought he came because of her invitation, not because of Fu Jingting.


    Now I know that he came to meet and talk with her because of Fu Jingting, so he was in a bad mood.


    After all, he has seen a lot of young managers in somepanies, and he knows their thoughts, and


    they all want to do something with their own abilities.


    As a result, I learnedter that I did not aplish anything, but did it through interpersonal


    rtionships. Naturally, there is no need to say more about the gap in my heart.


    He understood that when he was young, he was not the bank manager, but also a small clerk. He


    wanted to use his own strength to win a deposit, but the deposit was won, and before he had time to be


    happy, the other party told him that the deposit he had drawn was because of seeing It was only given


    to him in the face of the senior behind him.


    Naturally, his mood would not be much better.


    Rong Shu now is just like when he was young.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1014

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1014


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1014


    The reason for Rong Shu


    It also made him feel a little more sympathetic.


    Thinking about it, Mr. Li looked at Rong Shu, and his expression became much kinder, which made him


    look like a kind elder instead of a party B who came to discuss business.


    ¡°Miss Rong, don¡¯t feel sad. This is a very real problem. You can¡¯t go very far alone without ability,


    interpersonal rtionships, or support. I hope you can understand.¡± President Liforted.


    Rong Shu knew that President Li said these words for her own good, but she still couldn¡¯t ept it.


    This is like his own efforts all the time, as if it were a joke.


    Obviously you have worked hard and struggled, but what others see is not your efforts, but the power


    behind you.


    Your so-called effort, in front of this power, seems so pale and powerless, it is not worth mentioning.


    ¡°Shu Shu.¡± Lu Qi looked at Rong Shu¡¯s clenched lower lip and her slightly pale face, and became even


    more worried.


    At the same time, there is some self-me in my heart.


    It¡¯s all his fault, his ability is not as strong as Fu Jingting¡¯s, he can¡¯t expand the territory like Fu Jingting,


    but he can only be a defender, so he has not been able to bring the Lu family to a new height.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Otherwise, if she has any difficulties, he can easily help her solve it, instead of falling into a situation


    where she is not embarrassed or embarrassed like now.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry.¡± Rong Shu understood the meaning in Lu Qi¡¯s eyes and squeezed a smile at him,


    saying that she was fine.


    But how could Lu Qi not see it, she was forcing a smile, forcing herself to say that she was fine, she


    couldn¡¯t be sure how sad she was.


    But he didn¡¯t open his mouth tofort her.


    Taking a breath, Rong Shu reluctantly calmed down her mind, looked at President Li on the opposite


    side, and smiled, ¡°President Li, thank you for your guidance, indeed, I¡¯m still very sad to hear you say


    that, I always thought, You promised toe to meet me because of my own reasons, not because of


    other people, and now you tell me that it is not because of my reasons, but because of my boyfriend, I


    am not qualified to talk to You meet, to be honest, the gap in my heart is really big.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± President Li still apologized.


    Rong Shu waved her hands again and again, ¡°No, no, no, you don¡¯t need to apologize to me, you just


    told the truth, and I should also thank you, your words awakened me and made me understand that I


    am far from being strong enough. , is far from qualified, let everyone look at me high, I want to thank


    you here, I will toast you.¡± After


    she finished speaking, she stood up with her red wine.


    At first, when she heard that the bank agreed to meet her, she was really happy. She really felt that the


    bank was willing to meet and talk because of her.


    For this reason, she was reallycent. She felt that she was really good now, and she could


    basically seed in whatever she wanted to do. She never thought about whether it was she who was


    really good, or whether others saw Fu Jingting behind her. The reason?


    So now Chairman Li¡¯s words reminded her that she is not that powerful. The reason why she can


    basically seed in anything she does is actually because of someone behind her, not because of


    herself.


    Even many people give her a good attitude because of the people behind her, not to give her face.


    After all, in the eyes of these people, if there is no Fu Jingting behind her, she is just a little ant, far from


    being qualified to make them happy, and they will see each other when they see her.


    It was President Li¡¯s words that woke her up and let her see the essence of what happened today.


    Otherwise, she may continue to be blindfolded. She feels that everything went smoothly, and it is really


    her own reason. In the end, she bes more and more blindly confident, and even floats directly.


    That is the real horror.


    After all, a conceited person cannot ept things that are different from their own ideas.


    If she really bes conceited because of her blind confidence in the future, once she learns that her


    sess is not because of her own reasons, but because of Fu Jingting, at that time, her body and


    mind will copse, and she will do some extreme things.


    There is no need to say more about how terrible it is to encounter conceited people by chance.


    Fortunately, it was really fortunate that President Li appeared at this time, woke her up, let her


    understand her weakness, and her so-called sess was an illusion.


    In this way, I can better face myself and prevent myself from bing a conceited person in the


    future.


    So how could she not thank Mr. Li like this?


    Mr. Li could see that Rong Shu¡¯s thanks were sincere, not just words. He felt better about her in his


    heart, and his smile became more kind and amiable. He picked up his ss and epted her toast.¡±


    Miss Rong is being polite. In fact, you don¡¯t need to thank me. I said this for my own performance.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Rong Shu took a sip of wine and replied with a smile, ¡°You are for performance, but the same,


    It also woke me up, so my thanks don¡¯t conflict.¡±


    President Liughed twice, ¡°In that case, I will ept Miss Rong¡¯s thanks.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Rong Shu smiled nod.


    Lu Qi on the side looked at her with a natural smile, and she didn¡¯t feel the same depression at all, and


    he was somewhat relieved. Then he picked up the red wine bottle and filled her and Li Xingchang with


    wine.


    After President Li thanked Lu Qi, he looked at Rong Shu and said, ¡°Miss Rong, you haven¡¯t answered


    me yet, why do you want to borrow money from our bank instead of Mr. Fu?¡±


    Lu Qi sat back on the chair after pouring his drink. , and also looked at Rong Shu, wondering how she


    would answer.


    Answer truthfully, or find other reasons?


    Rong Shu turned the wine ss in his hand and didn¡¯t reply immediately.


    Instead, after being silent for a while, he said, ¡°Actually, the reason is quite simple. I just don¡¯t want to


    rely on him.¡± ¡± Oh


    ?¡± President Li raised his eyebrows, ¡°Don¡¯t want to rely on President Fu? ¡± ?¡± President Li sat up


    straight, ¡°Could it be that you and Mr. Fu n to go to thest step?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Rong Shu shook


    her head, ¡°I told him, as long as our rtionship doesn¡¯t change, The remarriage will definitely be


    reinstated, but it¡¯s not just now.¡± ¡°Since it¡¯s thest step, what does Miss Rong mean by not relying on


    Mr. Fu?¡± Mr. Li shook the ss, ¡°Sir Fu is your lover. , is also your future husband, isn¡¯t it normal for


    you to rely on him?¡± Rong Shu rubbed the wine ss, looked at the bright red liquid in the quilt, with a


    slight curvature at the corners of her mouth, ¡°President Li also knows that I manage a Enterprise, if I


    am alone, or I am a dodder, then I will rely on him, naturally there is no problem, and I have no


    psychological burden, but I don¡¯t want to be that dodder, I want to support Tiancheng , I want


    Tiancheng to return to the situation in my hands, so I can¡¯t rely on him, and I don¡¯t want to hear that


    every time the outside world mentions Tiancheng, the first thing thates to mind is not my ability, but


    that I am Fu Jingting¡¯s woman. I rely on Fu Jingting to support Tiancheng, and for me, I can¡¯t ept it.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± President Li nodded, ¡°I understand your difficulty, Miss Rong, indeed, no matter what industry,


    for women In terms of constraints and ideas, there are always more than men, so women pay far more


    than men in many ces.¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1015

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1015


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1015


    Lu Qi¡¯s Exhortation


    Rong Shu nodded again and again, agreeing with President Li¡¯s remarks.


    ¡°I just don¡¯t want others to look down on me, and I don¡¯t want people to say that I can¡¯t do anything and


    can only do things with men, but¡±


    Rong Shu held her forehead with a wry smile on her face, ¡°but now I realize that I seem to have been


    I¡¯m all relying on Fu Jingting, and I don¡¯t have many things done by myself, which is ironic.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that.¡± Lu Qi patted her on the shoulder, not wanting to see her doubting her decadent


    appearance.


    President Li took the order, ¡°Miss Rong is still a little too sharp.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Rong Shu paused with her hand on her head, then looked at him with her head upright,


    ¡°President Li, what do you mean by that?¡±


    ¡°I Ask Miss Rong, how long have you been in charge of Tiancheng?¡± President Li raised his hand and


    interrupted her.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t know why he suddenly asked this, but without hesitation, she answered directly, ¡°It¡¯s


    been almost half a year.¡±


    ¡°Has Miss Rong studied management before managing Tiancheng?¡± President Li asked again.


    Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°Of course not, my hobby was not in business management since I was a


    child, and my father also respected my hobbies and did not force me to inherit thepany when I


    grew up. Even when I was a teenager, I decided to find a career in management. Man, after he retires,


    let the professional manager manage Tiansheng, so that I can pursue my hobbies without being tied to


    thepany, but unfortunately, I haven¡¯t found a suitable professional manager yet, my father will just¡±


    her face floated . There was a bit of sadness, and he didn¡¯t say anything after that.


    President Li touched his chin, ¡°So Miss Rong manages Tiancheng just to catch the ducks on the


    shelves and take over in a hurry. Before that, she didn¡¯t learn any management?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Rong Shu hummed, ¡°said Get up, don¡¯t be afraid of your jokes, Mr. Li. I¡¯m managing the


    company now, and I basically do my own research. Ah Qi and Fu Jingting have taught me, but they


    also have their own jobs, and they may teach me often, so many times, I¡¯m blind. , fortunately, I still


    supported Tiancheng, and did not let Tiancheng go bankrupt in my hands.¡±


    ¡°That Miss Rong is still very good, a novice, even if he can¡¯t bring Tian Sheng back to his peak


    temporarily, he can still stabilize Tian Sheng. This is already very remarkable, so I said, Miss Rong, you


    are on the cusp of a bull¡¯s-eye. You just think about not relying on Mr. Fu, you don¡¯t want the outside


    world to look down on you, and you think that you rely on men to support Tiancheng, but have you ever


    thought that you are just a fledgling neer, not someone who has been exposed to business


    management since childhood What about the old man?¡± President Li looked at Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu was stunned.


    Lu Qi also blinked, ¡°Mr. Li, if you have something to say, please tell me directly. You are so rude, it


    really tickles our hearts.¡±


    Rong Shu nodded.


    President Liughed, ¡°Okay, since you said so, then I won¡¯t give a shit, Miss Rong, I mean, you are just


    a neer who has just started to manage thepany, not an old man who has learned businessThis belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    management since childhood, so you There is absolutely no need to burden yourself. You can rely on


    President Fu without any pressure and seek help from President Fu. Just because you are a


    neer, the outside world will not think that it is wrong for you to rely on President Fu. On the


    contrary, you are an old man. If you rely on Mr. Fu, the outside world will criticize you and think you are


    ipetent. In fact, shopping malls are very tolerant to neers, but you just didn¡¯t understand Ms.


    Rong. You thought shopping malls were cruel from the beginning. , so that you can¡¯t see the other side


    of the shopping mall, that¡¯s why I said that you are on the cusp of a bull¡¯s horn.¡±


    ¡°This¡± After hearing what Chairman Li said, Rong Shu was stunned, and suddenly fell into a kind of


    confusion.


    Obviously, President Li¡¯s remarks made her think a lot.


    Because she had never thought about the direction that President Li said.


    ¡°So President Li, you want to tell me that I can rely on Fu Jingting, and I don¡¯t need to think that I am a


    dodder, and I don¡¯t need to care about other people¡¯s thoughts and eyes, right?¡± Rong Shu bit her lips


    and looked at President Li.


    President Li nodded, ¡°Yes, I said, you are a neer in the mall, and the mall is still very tolerant, and


    will not make irresponsible remarks just because a neer relies on the power behind it, because


    every neeres here like this. Before inheriting thepany, there will be people behind them


    to rely on, so I said, Miss Rong, you can rely on President Fu.¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s red lips moved, just as she was about to say something, Lu Qi suddenly stood next to


    President Li. Here, ¡°shushu, I think what President Li said is right, Fu Jingting is your lover, and you are


    going to get married in the future, so you can really rely on him and ask him to help, don¡¯t think that


    relying on him to solve things means you are ipetent. Performance, because you are a neer,


    you are still growing, you are still weak, and your power is not strong enough, so you can¡¯t solve many


    things, and if you can¡¯t solve it, naturally you have to rely on others for help. We came to President Li,


    not just to find Did President Li help? Since you are even willing to look for President Li, why not look


    for Fu Jingting? He is the person you have the closest rtionship with, and if you ask him for help,


    there is no need to pay for it.¡±


    He didn¡¯t like Fu Jingting and didn¡¯t want to help Fu Jingting. say.


    But now I have to admit that Fu Jingting is the one who can help Shu Shu the most.


    So he doesn¡¯t mind helping Fu Jingting and beautifying Fu Jingting.


    Rong Shu looked at President Li and then at Lu Qi.


    President Li is an outsider, so she can say these things, she is not surprised.


    But when Ah Qi said this, she had no choice but to care.


    Could it be that in the past she was maverick and insisted on her own idea of solving things , was it


    wrong?


    Seeing to see Rong Shu¡¯s thoughts, Lu Qi patted her on the shoulder again, ¡°Of course you are right,


    but the premise is that you are still a neer. If you are an old man with experience in shopping


    malls, and you insist on solving things by yourself, then It¡¯s absolutely right, if you are an old man, and


    instead think about relying on others all the time, that will make people look down on it, but if you are a


    neer, you can rely on others. This is what every industry treats neers. Tolerance, and I¡¯ve


    been in the mall for so long that I forgot about it.¡±


    Having said that, Lu Qi couldn¡¯t help but patted his forehead.


    Seeing this, Rong Shu smiled and said, ¡°You also think that I should rely on Fu Jingting?¡±


    ¡°No, but now you must rely on others, because your ability is not strong at present, you can only rely on


    others to keep yourself in the Grow up in a short period of time, if you let yourself grow slowly, how long


    will it take you to think? And have you thought that Tiansheng has that time for you to grow slowly? I


    don¡¯t think so, Tiansheng needs to develop as soon as possible , it means that the work in the future


    will be high-intensity. For a neer like you, high-intensity work will only make you more blind, and


    you don¡¯t rely on others. You don¡¯t even know how to deal with it. You can only rely on others. , you will


    not get lost in the future development and make wrong decisions.¡±


    When he said this, Lu Qi¡¯s expression was serious and serious.


    ¡°Shu Shu, relying on Fu Jingting to solve some things is not a shameful act, nor does it make you lower


    his head in your rtionship with Fu Jingting, nor does it make you feel that you will lose the ability to


    solve things, you can let Fu Jingting again. When helping, take a good look at and observe his methods


    and methods to solve things, learn from these, umte experience, and regard Fu Jingting as your


    own mentor. After all, Fu Jingting¡¯s position in the market is unique. With him teaching you, you will


    grow up. faster.¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1016

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1016


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1016


    The heart is loose


    The mall has a tolerant side, but also has a cruel side.


    If a person wanders in a shopping mall alone, without anyone to escort him, sooner orter, he will be


    eaten by the wolves in the shopping mall without leaving his skin.


    Lu Qi said seriously, Rong Shu bit her lip and looked at him.


    After a while, she said in a somewhat uncertain voice, ¡°Do you really think that I should rely on him?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Lu Qi shrugged, ¡°It¡¯s because you have this resource, why not use it? I know you No,


    it¡¯s just that you feel that you are not capable and that you need to rely on others to make things


    happen. You can¡¯t ept it in your heart, and you feel that you will be inferior to Fu Jingting. In this


    rtionship with Fu Jingting, you are in an unequal state, so you resist relying on Fu Jingting and let it


    go. Fu Jingting help.¡±


    Rong Shu was silent.


    Indeed, this was the biggest knot in her heart that she didn¡¯t want to rely on Fu Jingting.


    In her opinion, in this world, the only person who can be trusted is herself, and others can only help her


    for a while, but not her whole life.


    If she is now relying on Fu Jingting wholeheartedly, what should she do if one day they separate, or if


    Fu Jingting bothers her to ask for help from time to time and is unwilling to help?


    People who are ustomed to relying on others will gradually lose their ability to handle things by


    themselves. She didn¡¯t want to be like that, so she was very resistant to what happened. First of all,


    she thought of Fu Jingting and asked Fu Jingting to help.


    Simrly, there is another reason, that is, she really doesn¡¯t want to hear that every time the outside


    world mentions Tiancheng, mentions her, and says that she is Fu Jingting¡¯s woman, not Tiancheng¡¯s


    chairman.


    In this way, she always felt that she was like an essory of Fu Jingting. In the eyes of others, she


    was always tied to Fu Jingting, not an independent person.


    When others mention her, they will always think of Fu Jingting first, not her.


    Secondly, every time she asks Fu Jingting to help her, she will feel somewhat ufortable. She will


    really feel that she is useless.


    So these various reasons add up, how can she be willing to go to Fu Jingting for help?


    She wants to be a person as strong as Fu Jingting, who can stand by his side with confidence. When


    others see it, the first thing thates to their mind is that she is the chairman of Tiancheng Group.


    Returning to a new height, she is a genius no worse than Fu Jingting. She and Fu Jingting stand


    together, it is just a match made in heaven.


    Instead of others seeing her, just say you are Fu Jingting¡¯s lover, then ignore her other identities, and


    hide all her brilliance under the title of Fu Jingting¡¯s lover.


    That¡¯s not what she wanted!


    Looking at Rong Shu¡¯s frowning frown, Lu Qi knew what she was thinking at the moment.


    After all, they grew up together, and he was the one who knew her best.


    He can even say confidently that he knows her better than Fu Jingting.


    ¡°Sometimes, you are still too strong.¡± Lu Qi sighed, ¡°Too strong is not a good thing, it will suffer. You


    don¡¯t want to rely on others, this is a good thing and a good consciousness, but you always I didn¡¯t


    expect that you are just a neer, you don¡¯t rely on what you can rely on, but rely on yourself, how


    to solve some things? If you force yourself, it will even make things worse, have you ever thought about


    it?¡±


    Rong Shu pupil Trembling, choking, speechless.


    Because she really didn¡¯t think about it.


    She wholeheartedly believed that as long as she worked hard and persevered, she would be able to


    solve everything.


    I havepletely forgotten that this is a shopping mall, and many things can be done by not working


    hard and persevering on your own. Behind this, you need connections, rtionships, and rights.


    And this, she has almost none.


    So, what¡¯s the point of solving everything?


    Others wouldn¡¯t give her a chance because she was Rong Hao¡¯s daughter.


    After all, Rong Hao has been dead for so many years, and the rtionship in the past has long since


    faded away.


    Just like this time, if President Li was not for Fu Jingting¡¯s sake behind her, he would never agree to


    come out to meet her, then her so-called wanting to borrow money to solve the parts incident was just aContent is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    dream, and then Tiancheng was waiting for her. Bankruptcy, thousands of employees lost their jobs,


    and she even has hundreds of millions of debts on her back.


    Think about it, it¡¯s scary.


    Rong Shu couldn¡¯t help shivering.


    ¡°Perhaps, my thoughts are really too idealistic and naive.¡± Rong Shu looked up at Lu Qi and President


    Li, and said with a wry smile.


    Lu Qi added wine to her, ¡°No, your thinking is not ideal, nor naive, you just didn¡¯t consider that you are


    just a baby just walking in the shopping mall, and you don¡¯t have the ability to solve your own problems


    independently. The ability to solve all problems, so you need to rely on the strength of others, and it is


    not shameful to rely on the strength of others, again, don¡¯t feel a psychological burden, just lower Fu


    Jingting, just that guy Fu Jingting, I am afraid he is eager for you Relying on him all the time.¡±


    After speaking, he curled his lips ufortable, ¡°Also, Shushu, have you ever thought that if you don¡¯t


    want to rely on Fu Jingting for anything, is Fu Jingting happy or sad? I¡¯m sure I won¡¯t be happy. If it was


    me, my girlfriend wouldn¡¯t think of asking me to help me with anything. I¡¯m definitely not happy, thinking


    that my girlfriend doesn¡¯t love me and doesn¡¯t care about me. Otherwise, why would something happen


    , I would rather find someone else than me?¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s red lips parted, ¡°I didn¡¯t think about it so much.¡±


    ¡°So, you ignored Fu Jingting¡¯s feelings.¡± Lu Qi spread his hands, ¡°I hate Fu Jingting¡¯s people so much, I


    can¡¯t help talking to him right now, it can be seen that what you are doing is really wrong, and there is


    another question, Shu. Shu, have you ever thought about it? Maybe Fu Jingting has always felt guilty


    for those six years, and always wanted to find a chance to make up for you, but you didn¡¯t let him do


    anything, he couldn¡¯t find a chance to make up for you, and he felt even more depressed. Are you


    ufortable? In fact, you can quite calmly ask him to help. In this way, your matter is resolved, and


    he will make up for you, isn¡¯t it good?¡±


    Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°In the past six years, he He made up for me, he saved me so many times,


    and it paid off, even far beyond.¡±


    ¡°This is different.¡± Lu Qi looked at her with deep eyes, ¡°Fu Jingting saved you because he loved you,


    You can do anything for you, even give up your life. With him, he doesn¡¯t think that he saved you


    several times, just to make up for the hurt you did in the past. The two cannot be counted together. I


    am a man, I I understand Fu Jingting¡¯s thoughts.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Rong Shu lowered her eyes and whispered.


    She still hadn¡¯t thought about this.


    Lu Qi nodded with certainty, ¡°Yes, otherwise you can talk to Fu Jingting. In short, I say this because I


    hope you don¡¯t use your heart to be burdened. You should rely on it. You already need to rely on it to


    complete some things. How many people can you rely on? Besides me and Li Chuan, who else? And I


    know you, and you definitely don¡¯t want to rely on us all the time. Let us help you. In this case, you


    always need to find a supporter now, so why can¡¯t it be What about Fu Jingting? At least Fu Jingting¡¯s


    rtionship with you is there, and if you have to rely on a person, but don¡¯t consider him, what will he


    think? At that time, your rtionship will have problems sooner orter. ¡°

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1017

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1017


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1017


    I finally figured it out


    Rong Shu¡¯s pupils shrank suddenly, and the hand holding the goblet could not help but tighten slightly.


    Lu Qi¡¯s remarkspletely made her realize what kind of consequences she has always been


    arbitrary.


    She has always only thought about relying on herself and not on others, so she never thought about


    what Fu Jingting would think behind this.


    Now that Lu Qi said it, she realized that her thoughts were indeed unfair to Fu Jingting.


    Indeed, as I am now, many things cannot be resolved unterally by myself, and I have already asked


    for help. This time it is President Li, who will be next time?


    If Lu Qi didn¡¯t say these words this time, the next time something happened, the person she would ask


    for help would still not be Fu Jingting.


    Can Fu Jingting endure it once or twice, or many times?


    Every time he skips him and asks for help, it really makes him think more.


    Even if it is me, if I think about Fu Jingting¡¯s problems, I don¡¯t tell myself, but tell others, I will feel


    ufortable.


    Therefore, she did not think carefully in this regard, and she felt sorry for Fu Jingting.


    And what Ah Qi said is also quite right. Since he has to ask others for help anyway, why not ask Fu


    Jingting for help?


    At least find Fu Jingting, Fu Jingting will not refuse her, let alone cheat her when certain interests are


    involved, and even consider her wholeheartedly, teach her the experience of surviving in the shopping


    mall, and at the same time will not have any feelings for them. what impact.


    So what is she doing during this period?


    Rong Shu held her forehead, rubbed her temples, turned her head to look at Lu Qi, and thanked Lu Qi


    sincerely, ¡°Aqi, thank you for reminding me of this, if it wasn¡¯t for you and President Li, there might be


    many things that I would never have thought of. In the end, there is a conflict or misunderstanding


    between Fu Jingting and I, and I won¡¯t even know where I am wrong.¡±


    Lu Qiu figured it out and smiled with relief.


    But in my heart, I can¡¯t tell the bitterness and self-deprecation.


    When he said this, he undoubtedly pushed her and Fu Jingting closer and tied them together


    completely.


    After all, she is the one he loves, how could he feel better when he personally pushed the one he loved


    into the arms of another man.


    But as long as she is happy.


    As long as she is happy, he can bear it alone and lick her wounds alone.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Lu Qi raised his head and drank the wine in the ss.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t pay too much attention to what Lu Qi was doing at the moment. She also took a sip of


    wine and looked at Chairman Li, ¡°Mr. Li, do you have any other questions?¡±


    The first question was to ask her why she was having difficulties, no Looking for Fu Jingting, he went to


    their bank instead.


    She has already answered this question.


    So naturally, it¡¯s time to move on to the next step.


    President Li nodded with a smile, ¡°Thest question, I want to know, there is no problem with the


    rtionship between Miss Rong and President Fu, right?¡±


    Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°Of course not, at least I don¡¯t feel the rtionship between us, where is it?


    No.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± President Li put down the ss and reopened the folder in front of him, ¡°Since there is


    no problem with the rtionship between Miss Rong and President Fu, our bank has agreed to this


    loan, so don¡¯t be surprised by Miss Rong, after all Tiansheng¡¯s current market situation, there is really


    no way for our bank to rx the loan. Now that you have no problem with President Fu, it means that


    you have President Fu as a guarantee behind you. With President Fu behind you, it means that


    Tiansheng will not It will go bankruptpletely, and there is always a glimmer of hope. If the loan can


    be repaid within the specified time, then our bank can lend with confidence.¡±


    ¡°So it is.¡± Rong Shu nodded, and now she finally understood why President Li was lending. Before, she


    had to be concerned about her rtionship with Fu Jingting, and she had to persuade her to seek Fu


    Jingting¡¯s help as much as possible.


    It turned out that she wanted to take Fu Jingting as her guarantee.


    Also, if the bank didn¡¯t have a guarantee enough to reassure them, how could they possibly lend to her.


    In case Tiancheng copsed on her own, and she still hadn¡¯t paid the money, President Li wouldn¡¯t be


    able to exin it to the bank.


    This way is really deep.


    Beside him, Lu Qi also understood what President Li meant, but he didn¡¯t think there was anything


    wrong with President Li¡¯s routine with Rong Shu.


    After all, everyone is in a different position, so you have to think about yourself.


    There is nothing wrong with Mr. Li¡¯s approach.


    Didn¡¯t he also want to be good for Rong Shu, so he persuaded her to ept Fu Jingting¡¯s help?


    ¡°Shu Shu, do you repay this loan?¡± Lu Qi looked at Rong Shu and asked, ¡°Or, you still don¡¯t want to ask


    Fu Jingting for help?¡±


    Rong Shu shook her head and nodded again, ¡°Of course I have to take a loan, this time I can Using the


    loan to tide over the difficulties, I will not look for Fu Jingting. If something happens in the future, I will


    consider asking him for help. Although I say that, this time the loan can be regarded as his indirect


    help, otherwise it will not be so easy. Speaking of


    this, she gave a wry smile and continued, ¡°Although I have figured it out now, I can¡¯t do many things,


    and I am so naive that I can solve it by myself. I am also willing to let him go and ask him for help in the


    future, try to rely more on it. Just look at him, but I always have a lump in my heart, I feel that I have


    been relying on him, I have a feeling that I owe him all the time, and it is very ufortable to be stuck


    there, after all, he and I are not married yet.¡±


    Even if she is married, she Nor would she feel that Fu Jingting has been helping her, so she can ept


    it with peace of mind.


    In short, she is such a person, a typical person who can¡¯t owe others.


    As long as others pay her a little bit more, she will think about paying it back next time.


    Otherwise, there will always be a lump in my heart and I will not be able to rx.


    Hearing Rong Shu¡¯s words, Lu Qi was a little dumbfounded, ¡°Aiya Shushu, why do you think so much?


    If you will owe others favors, thenter, you can find a chance to help you back, and you will have to.


    He spread his hands together. Rong Shu rolled his eyes, ¡°


    You said it so easily, Fu Jing¡¯s family has a big business, where does he need help from others.¡± ¡°


    You don¡¯t understand this, right? No matter how big your family¡¯s business is, there are always some


    things that need someone¡¯s help to solve. You don¡¯t want him to be so powerful and omnipotent.¡± ¡°


    Lu Qi waved his fingers and said.


    Rong Shu was silent.


    After a while, she suddenly thought of something, and her back straightened up, ¡°I think about it, I know


    where I can help him in the future.¡± Thinking of


    this, Rong Shu¡¯s face flushed with excitement.


    Lu Qi looked at her like this and blinked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?


    Rong Shu smiled at him, ¡°I can¡¯t tell you, this is his personal business . ¡°


    Lu Qi curled his lips, ¡°If you don¡¯t say it, don¡¯t say it, but if you can figure it out, I don¡¯t have to worry.


    Anyway, it¡¯s still the same sentence. If you should ask him to help, let him help, no one will tell you, It¡¯s


    toote to even envy them. After all, not everyone has such a big backer to rely on. ¡°


    Rong Shu shook his head in disbelief.


    But a big stone has fallen in his heart.


    As Lu Qi said, as long as he can help Fu Jingting in the future, then he will ask Fu Jingting for help


    himself. Instead, Fu Jingting reached an equal exchange.


    In this way, she would not have any psychological pressure or hindrance to ask Fu Jingting for help.


    Now, she knows what Fu Jingting wants to aplish most, she thinks, as long as she helps Fu


    Jingting herself Afterpleting the thing you want to do the most, then asking him for help yourself


    will no longer be a blind request, and you will feel much better.


    Thinking about it, Rong Shu smiled lightly, and then thanked Lu Lu, ¡°Aqi , thank you, I know what to do.


    ¡°

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1018

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1018


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1018


    shivering from the cold


    If there are difficulties in the future, she will not run away, and will ask Fu Jingting for help.


    However, she will also keep Fu Jingting¡¯s help in her heart every time, and return it in her own way.


    Only the help that is not indebted will not make her have any psychological burden.


    Hearing what Rong Shu said, Lu Qi waspletely relieved.


    Afterwards, Rong Shu picked up the red wine and looked at President Li on the opposite side,


    ¡°President Li, please approve my loan application. I need the funds to be in ce today. Tiansheng will


    continue with the money, please.¡± After


    speaking, she Pass the wine ss over.


    President Li also smiled and picked up the wine ss and touched it with Rong Shu, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will


    exin to the bank that the funds will be in ce before nine o¡¯clock tonight at thetest.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great, thank you, President Li . Rong Shu was very excited and grateful, then thought of


    something, bent down and picked up a gift box from the ground, and handed it to President Li with both


    hands, ¡°President Li, this is a little thought from me, thank you for your help, please ept it.¡±


    Before she came, she had inquired clearly that Mr. Li¡¯s greatest hobby was collecting antiques.


    When she came to meet President Li this time, she specially brought an antique vase at home and


    nned to give it to President Li as a gift.


    After all, you can¡¯te to the door empty-handed.


    That¡¯s not polite, isn¡¯t it?


    And sending gifts that satisfy the other party is also a killer.


    What if the other party was reluctant to pass her loan application at first, but when she finally saw the


    gift, she was willing?


    Even if she doesn¡¯t want to see the gift, maybe she will give her some other useful advice.


    In short, no matter what, giving gifts is a must, there is no mistake, and it will make the other party feel


    more favorable to you. Even if you cannot cooperate this time, the other party will be willing to see you


    give gifts in the past for the sake of next time. Willing to talk to myself about other cooperation is not


    necessarily.


    Anyway, gift-giving is not only to achieve a certain purpose, but also a necessary culture at the


    negotiating table.


    President Li was not too surprised when he saw the gift that Rong Shu brought.


    After all, from the very beginning, he saw the gift she was carrying into the door, and he knew very well


    that the gift was for him.


    So at this moment, facing the gift from Rong Shu, he did not refuse, but took it with a smile.


    If he said he didn¡¯t agree to lend, then of course he couldn¡¯t ept this gift.


    Now that he has agreed, he naturally has no psychological burden when he epts the gift, and this


    gift is the culture of the negotiating table. , to reassure the other party.


    Sure enough, seeing that President Li took the gift, Rong Shu breathed a sigh of relief.


    Mr. Li put the gift on the table, opened it, and saw the antique vase inside, his eyes suddenly lit up,


    ¡°Miss Rong, this is an official kiln in the Ming Dynasty, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Rong Shu nodded with a smile .


    After confirming that it was indeed an official kiln of the Ming Dynasty, Mr. Li smiled directly on his face,


    and he couldn¡¯t help but get started. He picked up the vase and looked at it carefully. Yes, I didn¡¯t


    expect Miss Rong to have such treasures in her hands.¡±


    Rong Shu calmly drank red wine and replied with a smile, ¡°Mr. Li doesn¡¯t know anything, my


    grandfather is an archaeologist, and this vase is a national reward for me. Grandpa¡¯s, my grandfather


    gave it to me as a birthday present, and now I¡¯m borrowing flowers to offer Buddha. I know that you like


    this, Mr. Li, so I brought it here and gave it to you. Since this vase was only produced by an ordinary


    official kiln in the Ming Dynasty, so in terms of value It may not be worth much, but it is rare because


    there are not many preserved, so please don¡¯t dislike it, Mr. Li.¡±


    The value of this vase is probably around a hundred thousand, which is really nothingpared to


    other antiques. what.


    However, due to the scarcity of well-preserved numbers, it is still very collectible.


    ¡°No, no, of course I don¡¯t dislike it.¡± President Li hurriedly waved his hand and replied, ¡°I have a lot of


    antiques in my collection, but I don¡¯t have this official kiln yet. Now this one from Miss Rong just fills


    one of my regrets. I like it with pleasure. It¡¯s toote, how can you dislike it, but Miss Rong, this is your


    grandfather¡¯s birthday present, if you give it to me like this, does your grandfather make sense?¡±


    Lu Qi also looked at Rong Shu.


    To be honest, when he was in the car, he asked her what gift she gave to President Li.


    But she didn¡¯t answer, so he kept itching in his heart and wanted to ask clearly.


    Only now did he know that she actually sent this vase out.


    Facing President Li¡¯s question, Rong Shu still smiled indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, President Li, there will


    be no problem with my grandfather. The reason why I can inherit Tianzhu is because my grandfather


    has done a lot in it. Now I gave you the vase for Tiancheng, and I believe that my grandfather will


    support me.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I will ept this vase, thank you Miss Rong.¡± President Li fondled the vase.


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°Mr. Li, you¡¯re wee.¡±


    For the rest of the time, Mr. Li was happily admiring the vase there.


    Rong Shu and Lu Qi discussed how to perfectly solve the consequences of missing parts after getting


    the loan.


    After all, this kind of thing does not mean that if you have money, you can just throw the money into it.


    You have to do the best nning so that the money can be used just right.


    In case the money is thrown directly into it, there is no n, and no one knows where the money will be


    used.


    The interviewsted at least three hours before it ended.


    By the time Rong Shu and Lu Qi bid farewell to President Li and walked out of the box, it was already


    five o¡¯clock in the afternoon.


    After Rong Shu settled the bill, she waited directly with Lu Qi at the gate of the hotel, waiting for the


    driver arranged by the hotel to drive the car out of the parking lot.


    There is no way, who made her and Lu Qi drink and have no way to drive, so the hotel can only


    arrange to drive them back.


    ¡°Ah.¡± Suddenly, a gust of cold wind blew, Rong Shu couldn¡¯t help sneezing, and her body trembled.


    Lu Qi turned his head to look at her, seeing that her cold face was pale, he hurriedly took off his jacket


    and was about to put it on her.


    Rong Shu was rubbing her hands with her head down at the moment, trying to warm her cold hands.


    As soon as she made a mistake twice, she felt a warm back on her back and something on her body.


    She turned her head and saw that it was a fancy suit jacket and Lu Qi¡¯s hands that were about to be


    withdrawn.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    It turned out that he saw that she was cold, so he took off his own coat and put it on her.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Rong Shu looked up at the people beside her.


    Lu Qi folded his hands, put them in front of him and sighed, ¡°Aren¡¯t you cold? Put a coat on you, and


    you won¡¯t be cold.¡±


    Rong Shu saw that he was so cold that he was shaking with rage, and he didn¡¯t know whether tough


    or cry. He took off his coat, and threw it back into his arms, ¡°I don¡¯t need it, you wear less than I do, I¡¯m


    cold, but I¡¯m not so cold that I¡¯m shivering. Look at you, just take off your coat. Shirt, I¡¯m so cold when I


    look at it, you should put your coat back quickly, don¡¯t give it to me, what if you catch a cold for a


    while?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m a man, and I¡¯m not afraid of Ah Ni!¡±


    Before Lu Qi¡¯s words could be said, he sneezed out.


    Then he was speechless.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1019

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1019


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1019


    The parts are back


    Seeing this, Rong Shuughed out loud, ¡°Look, sneeze, and you said it¡¯s not cold, your lips are blue,


    that¡¯s alright, put on your clothes quickly, and don¡¯t do it for the sake of grace in the future. It¡¯s not a


    joke in such a cold day.¡±


    Facing the education of women, Lu Qi was still a little dissatisfied, thinking where did he wear thin and


    fancy clothes?


    Just as he was about to refute, the tip of his nose was sour again, and a sneeze sounded again.


    If Lu Qi wanted to refute, he held back abruptly.


    Well, he admitted, he was wearing a little thin.


    After a while, two sneezes came out in a row, and he faintly felt a little itchy in his nostrils, as if


    something was about to flow out.


    In order not to make a joke, Lu Qi stopped being stubborn and put his coat back on.


    After putting it on, although it didn¡¯tpletely warm up, it was at least much better than just wearing a


    shirt, at least the body didn¡¯t tremble so badly.


    ¡°Shu Shu.¡± Lu Qi took out a bag of tissues from his suit pocket, took out one and wiped it under his


    nose, then asked, ¡°Are you still cold? If it¡¯s cold, I¡¯ll let the hotel two A coat.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Rong Shu shook her head and refused, ¡°I¡¯m fine, the car will be here soon, so just bear with


    it, you don¡¯t need to ask the hotel to prepare clothes, you have to change them back then, trouble, But


    if you need it, you can borrow a set from the hotel. After all, you look much colder than me.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need it either.¡± Lu Qi straightened his back and said seriously, ¡°I¡¯m much better now, so I don¡¯t


    need to. I¡¯m done.¡±


    Just kidding, he¡¯s a big man no matter what.


    How can you allow yourself to be unbearable even this cold?


    Seeing the stubborn Lu Qi, Rong Shu shook his head helplessly, ¡°Okay, this is what you said, don¡¯t


    regret it when you catch a cold.¡±


    ¡°Absolutely not.¡± Lu Qi patted his chest, ¡°I¡¯m in good health, You will never catch a cold.¡±


    Seeing him so determined, Rong Shu twitched the corners of her mouth and said nothing.


    At this time, the car finally came.


    Lu Qi¡¯s eyes lit up, he hurried down the steps and opened the car door, ¡°Shu Shu, get in the car.¡±


    He waved to Rong Shu, his movements were extremely urgent, as if something was urging him.


    How could Rong Shu, who knew him, not know that he was too cold and wanted to get in the car


    quickly, but he refused to admit it, so he could only urge her to get in the car quickly, and then he would


    follow.


    Otherwise, if he goes up first, isn¡¯t that a disguised admission, is he afraid of the cold?


    Shaking his head amusingly, Rong Shu didn¡¯t dismantle Lu Qi, but just rolled his eyes at him, walked


    over quickly, and got into the car.


    Not long after getting in the car, Lu Qi was leaning against the window, a little drowsy, his face flushed,


    and he looked as if he was sick.


    Seeing this, Rong Shu couldn¡¯t help but worry, ¡°Aqi, Aqi?¡±


    She called Lu Qi twice.


    Lu Qi opened one eye and looked at her, but his vision was a little blurry, not so clear, and even his


    voice became a little vague, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I want to ask you what¡¯s wrong, where are you? Ufortable?¡± Rong Shu looked at him and asked.


    Lu Qi shook his head, ¡°No, just a little dizzy.¡±


    ¡°Dizzy?¡± Rong Shu refreshed and asked, ¡°Did you have a cold?¡±


    Lu Qi smiled, ¡°How could it be, I¡¯m healthy, how could I catch a cold ? ¡°


    How could it not be?¡± Rong Shu frowned, ¡°You were cold at the hotel entrance just now, and you took


    off your jacket. You might catch a cold. Don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll touch your forehead.¡±


    She stretched out When you go out, you have to touch Lu Qi¡¯s forehead.


    But when her hand was about to touch Lu Qi¡¯s forehead, Lu Qi grabbed her hand, ¡°Don¡¯t worry Shushu,


    I really don¡¯t have a cold, I just drank a lot, I¡¯m just a little drunk now. , you can tell by smelling the


    alcohol on my body, besides, don¡¯t I know if I have a cold or not?¡±


    ¡°¡± Rong Shu stopped talking, just looked at him quietly.


    After looking at it for a while, he pulled out his hand and took it back, ¡°Is it okay? Is it because I was


    drunk?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Lu Tou.


    Seeing his serious expression, Rong Shu temporarily believed him, ¡°Okay, it¡¯s fine, then you can


    continue to sleep.¡± ¡°Okay, it


    happens that I feel dizzy right now, and I don¡¯t want to talk, or I should throw upter.¡± Lu Qi yawned


    and closed his eyes again.


    Rong Shu saw him leaning against the car window and fell asleep again, so she didn¡¯t bother, just


    whispered to the driver who was driving, ¡°Please raise the temperature, thank you.¡±


    ¡°Okaydy.¡± The little brother politely replied.


    Rong Shu nodded with a smile, and turned her head to the car window on her side. Looking at the


    bustling city outside the car window, she walked in awe.


    But soon, the sudden ringing of the mobile phone in the bag brought her back to reality.


    Rong Shu first nced at Lu Qi and saw that Lu Qi was sleeping soundly and was not disturbed by the


    ringing of the mobile phone at all, so she breathed a sigh of relief, took the mobile phone out of the


    bag, and the caller ID was already disyed, so she quickly covered the mobile phone, He looked at


    Lu Qi again.


    Seeing that Lu Qi hadn¡¯t woken up, Rong Shu put down the phone, put the phone to her ear, and asked


    in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± On


    the other end of the phone, Secretary Tong heard Rong Shu¡¯s deliberately lowered voice, and there


    was something more Slightly startled.


    But soon, Secretary Tong thought of why Rong Shu deliberately lowered her voice. Rong Shu went out


    with Lu Qi in the afternoon.


    I am afraid that at this time, the two have not separated yet. The chairman lowered his voice to remind


    himself that President Lu is still by her side.


    Thinking of Rong Shu and Lu Qi at the moment, Secretary Tong¡¯s heart is sour and astringent.


    However, she did not forget the purpose of her call. After taking a breath, she suppressed her private


    emotions, returned to the state of an elite secretary, and replied sternly, ¡°Chairman, good news, our


    parts have been sent back. Hearing this, Rong Shu was stunned for


    a moment, then sat up straight in disbelief, holding the phone in both hands, and eximed, ¡°What did


    you say? The parts were sent back?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Secretary Tong nodded and said excitedly, ¡°Just now, the person below told me that the parts


    have been sent to the processing department, and now the processing department has already


    registered them, and there is no shortage of them. Chairman, how are you doing? Did you get the parts


    back?¡±


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t seem to hear Secretary Tong¡¯sst words, she only had the news that the parts were


    sent back in her mind at the moment.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    This is obviously good news, but at this moment Rong Shu is not happy at all.


    How can it be sent back just because of the parts?


    Su Cheng is obviously not the kind of person who wouldpromise and return the parts to her,


    otherwise he would have already paid it back after the phone callst night and would not have


    deliberately dyed it until now.


    So this part was suddenly sent back by Su City, there must be other reasons.


    what is it?


    Rong Shu bit her lip, ¡°This matter has nothing to do with me, I didn¡¯t get the parts back.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Secretary Tong was stunned, ¡°it¡¯s not you? Who is that? Is it President Fu?¡±


    She subconsciously guessed.


    Mr. Lu must not have this ability.


    If there were, as early as the first day the parts were intercepted, Mr. Lu would definitely have taken


    action.


    Therefore, there is only one person who can do this, and that is President Fu.


    President Fu loves the chairman so much. Knowing that something happens to the chairman, he will


    definitely not stand by and watch. Therefore, the possibility of President Fu is very high.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1020

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1020


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1020


    There is a problem with feelings


    On the other end of the phone, listening to Secretary Tong¡¯s guess, Rong Shu¡¯s red lips moved, but she


    was silent.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Because she also thinks that Fu Jingting may have done it.


    In the entire sea market, he was the one who didn¡¯t give Su Cheng face and took the parts back from


    Su Cheng effortlessly.


    After all, Su Cheng would never take the initiative to return it.


    But how did Fu Jingting know that Su Cheng intercepted herpany¡¯s parts?


    She was pretty sure she never told him.


    Could it be that Fu Jingting ced eyeliner in herpany again, as Ah Qi had guessed before,


    monitoring her?


    Thinking of what Lu Qi said before, Fu Jingting must have ced people in Tiancheng, and it is not


    impossible to report her every moment.


    Otherwise, how would Fu Jingting know about the parts?


    Thinking about it, Rong Shuxiu frowned, obviously a little unhappy in her heart.


    Can you be happy?


    Anyone who encounters his lover and sends someone to monitor him and report his movements all the


    time will not be happy in his heart.


    It¡¯s like he is a prisoner, and he doesn¡¯t even have any privacy.


    In short, Fu Jingting¡¯s behavior ispletely distrustful of her performance.


    And he had ced eyeliner before, and she saidter, let him remove the eyeliner ced in her


    company.


    He promised, but what happened?


    Not at all.


    Rong Shu¡¯s red lips pursed tightly, and it took a while to respond to Secretary Tong¡¯s words, ¡°Whether


    it¡¯s Fu Jingting or not, I¡¯ll verify this matter and give you an answer tomorrow. As for the partsing


    back, it¡¯s also a good thing, you hurry up and notify the processing department. Don¡¯t miss the deadline


    for on-line processing.¡±


    ¡°Good chairman.¡± Listening to Rong Shu¡¯s order, Secretary Tong responded immediately without any


    objection.


    After the call, Rong Shu slowly took the phone from her ear, and the expression on her face was very


    serious.


    A few secondster, she rubbed her brows, opened the address book, dug out Fu Jingting¡¯s phone


    number, and dialed it.


    She wants to know if he got the parts back.


    If so, why didn¡¯t you tell her beforehand?


    The phone was connected, and Rong Shu quietly listened to the beeping sound in the phone.


    However, after listening for a while, the beeping sound was still ringing, and it was not reced by the


    man¡¯s deep and pleasant voice.


    Rong Shu¡¯s brows wrinkled again, and she took the phone to her and saw that she was dialing these


    words, which had been disyed for more than 20 seconds.


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t answer the phone for so long, so he probably wasn¡¯t free.


    Thinking of a building with thousands of people in the Fu Group headquarters alone, Rong Shu couldn¡¯t


    feel the anger that Fu Jingting sent someone to monitor her, and she only felt bad for him.


    After all, there were hundreds of people in Tiancheng, and she felt that the management was too tiring,


    not to mention the Fu Group headquarters building with more than 2,000 people.


    Moreover, so many subsidiaries of the Fu Group submit hundreds of documents to the headquarters for


    processing every day.


    It can be seen that he is many times more tired than her.


    She had a sore back every day, and Fu Jingting, who was more tired than her, naturally didn¡¯t need to


    say more.


    It¡¯s just that he is a man, and he never shows these things, so when she sees him, he is always in good


    spirits.


    It seemed that he was ignoring him.


    Rong Shu lowered her eyes, feeling a little ashamed and guilty in her heart.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he didn¡¯t answer the call this time, she probably wouldn¡¯t have realized how


    busy and tired he was.


    Spoiled by him.


    During this time, he almost always pushed his work back, or pushed it aside, and made time to be by


    her side.


    Even if she is not by her side, as long as she contacts him, he will almost always respond immediately.


    So over time, she forgot that he was the president and chairman of the Fu Group, a more tired and


    busy person than her.


    A helpless smile appeared on the corner of Rong Shu¡¯s mouth.


    Isn¡¯t it spoiled what is it?


    He pampered her, pampered her invisibly, and ignored him so much.


    It seems that in the future, she will pay more attention to him. She can¡¯t be like this because he spoils


    her too much, and she gradually ignores him.


    This is unfair to him.


    Thinking, Rong Shu hung up the phone, then tapped her finger and sent a message to Fu Jingting.


    At the same time, Fu Group, in the chairman¡¯s office.


    Fu Jingting was sitting behind the desk, holding a pen in his hand, and bowing his head slightly,


    processing documents one by one, each document in his hand would notst more than three minutes,


    urate and precise. like a ruthless machine.


    After the documents were processed, he threw them directly to Assistant Zhang, who was standing


    across from the desk and sorting the documents.


    At this moment, Assistant Zhang, the documents at hand are already piled high, at least more than 40


    cm, all of which are the results of Fu Jingting this afternoon.


    Let¡¯s not talk about Fu Jingting¡¯s handling of documents, whether his eyes are spent or his wrists are


    sore.


    Anyway, Assistant Zhang felt that he had been standing here for two or three hours, his eyes were


    blurred and his legs were sore.


    But looking at Fu Jingting¡¯s gloomy face and the repressed breath all over his body, Assistant Zhang


    wanted to persuade him to rest for a while, and if he could be liberated, he couldn¡¯t say anything.


    He can only grit his teeth, bite the bullet, endure the pain of dizziness, pretend to have nothing, and


    sort out the documents silently.


    Until a minute ago, Fu Jingting¡¯s cell phone rang, Assistant Zhang nced at it, it was Rong Shu¡¯s call,


    and Assistant Zhang immediately became excited.


    Thinking that Miss Rong called, Mr. Fu would answer no matter what, he could also take the


    opportunity to move his legs and rest.


    Unexpectedly, Mr. Fu didn¡¯t mean to answer the phone at all, as if he didn¡¯t hear see Miss Rong calling,


    and the action of processing the documents did not stop at all.


    This made Assistant Zhang disappointed, and at the same time he had no hope of rest, he couldn¡¯t


    help but stunned, and had a bad premonition.


    what happened?


    President Fu was puzzled by Miss Rong¡¯s call, and pretended not to see Miss Rong calling, so


    indifferent.


    Shouldn¡¯t there be a problem with the rtionship between the two?


    Assistant Zhang looked at the cell phone that had been quiet, and then looked at Fu Jingting, who had


    processed a document on the other side, panicking.


    No, it won¡¯t really be a problem, will it?


    Assistant Zhang took a deep breath, couldn¡¯t help it, and asked tentatively, ¡°Mr. Fu, the call just now


    was from Miss Rong, didn¡¯t you look at the caller ID?


    ¡± How redundant.


    How could it not be seen.


    When he was looking at the screen of President Fu¡¯s mobile phone, he saw that President Fu also


    nced at the screen of the mobile phone.


    So it is impossible for Mr. Fu to not see it.


    I saw it, I didn¡¯t answer the phone on purpose.


    Fu Jingting stopped the pen in his hand and looked up at Assistant Zhang. Those eyes were full of


    darkness and indifference, but they were enough to read people¡¯s hearts.


    Assistant Zhang almost felt that his thoughts were seen through by Mr. Fu¡¯s eyes, and he hurriedly


    lowered his eyelids.


    ¡°I see.¡± Just as Assistant Zhang lowered his eyelids and avoided Fu Jingting¡¯s line of sight, Fu Jingting


    opened his mouth and replied three words in a cold and indifferent voice.


    When Assistant Zhang heard it, he raised his head suddenly, ¡°See?¡±


    Fu Jingting was nomittal.


    Assistant Zhang opened his mouth, ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you pick it up?¡±


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t answer, just looked at him with deep eyes.


    Assistant Zhang¡¯s scalp was numb when he was seen, and he lowered his head again.


    It¡¯s over.


    The rtionship between the two is definitely in trouble.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1021

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1021


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1021


    Advanced Market


    Mr. Fu loves and cares about Miss Rong so much. As a personal assistant, he sees it all in his eyes.


    Every time Miss Rong called and sent a message, when did Mr. Fu not answer right away?


    Even in a meeting, you have to break the rules you set, and in the hall meeting, you have to answer


    Miss Rong¡¯s phone calls and reply to Miss Rong¡¯s news, you can say it once.


    But this time, Mr. Fu was obviously not busy, and he saw that it was Miss Rong¡¯s call, but he chose to


    treat it coldly and ignore it.


    It¡¯s not a rtionship problem, what is it?


    If there is no problem with the rtionship, how could President Fu treat Miss Rong like this.


    I just don¡¯t know, what happened to these two people when he didn¡¯t know it, how could President Fu


    be like this all of a sudden?


    It was obvious that the two of them were still in love yesterday. Today, Mr. Fu is still working hard to


    deal with all kinds of troubles for Miss Rong. It can be seen that Mr. Fu¡¯s feelings for Miss Rong have


    not eased.


    So, the problem is with Miss Rong?


    Assistant Zhang touched his chin, thinking in his heart.


    It seems like this, but I just don¡¯t know what Miss Rong has done to feel sorry for President Fu. Fu


    Jingting is so angry that she doesn¡¯t want to answer her phone.


    Suddenly, in the quiet atmosphere, a vibrating sound sounded, breaking the strange silence.


    Assistant Zhang looked down and saw that it was Fu Jingting¡¯s phone again, but this time it was not a


    phone call, but a short message.


    The text message showed that it was still sent by Miss Rong.


    Assistant Zhang immediately raised his head quietly and looked at Fu Jingting.


    Fu Jingting sat on the chair, holding the pen in both hands, still did not reach out to get the phone, but


    this time, instead of ignoring the phone, he looked at the screen of the phone, wondering what he was


    thinking.


    When Assistant Zhang saw this scene, the corners of his mouth couldn¡¯t help but pull out, ¡°Mr. Fu, I


    don¡¯t know what happened between you and Miss Rong, but it¡¯s not a good thing for you to treat like


    this, in case Miss Rong knows that you deliberately didn¡¯t answer the phone or read the news. , your


    previous situation will be even worse, so you should watch it.¡±


    He sincerely persuaded.


    He knows how much Mr. Fu loves Miss Rong.


    In order to recover Miss Rong, she almost gave her life.


    So he doesn¡¯t like that two people don¡¯t make it clear because of a little conflict, and they don¡¯t deal


    with it in time. Then you will cause the final conflict to be bigger and bigger, and President Fu will


    regret it again in the future.


    That would be worth the loss, and it would be pointless.


    Fu Jingting could naturally hear that Assistant Zhang said this for his own good, so he was not angry


    with Assistant Zhang¡¯s suggestion.


    He just frowned, then waved, ¡°This is my business, I will handle it myself, you don¡¯t need to remind me,


    you go out first.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Seeing that he has said so, what else can Assistant Zhang say? Can nodded in response,


    picked up the documents he had dealt with, and turned around to go out.


    Soon, only Fu Jingting was left in the office.


    At this moment, the mobile phone screen has returned to darkness.


    Fu Jingting pursed his thin lips, and the expression on his face was a little tense, as if he was tangled,


    hesitating.


    After a while, he sighed slightly, and picked up the phone.


    Yes, he knew that Rong Shu had called, but he chose not to answer on purpose.


    Rong Shu was reluctant to tell him no matter what, and would rather ask others for help than him,


    which made him very angry and felt very defeated.


    Obviously he is her man, why does she always skip him to find someone else.


    Could it be that he was an unreliable person with her?


    So he deliberately didn¡¯t answer the phone, and also wanted to be cold to her. In this way, he silently


    told her that he was not happy, that he had an opinion, and let her know how ufortable it felt to be


    deliberately ignored by the one he loved.


    It¡¯s just that he also knew how naive he was. After all, Rong Shu didn¡¯t know that he was deliberately


    confused about the phone and deliberately cold to her.


    Therefore, Rong Shu couldn¡¯t understand the feeling of being deliberately ignored by a loved one.


    In other words, his cold treatment was still torturing himself in the end, and he didn¡¯t mean to take


    revenge on Rong Shu at all.


    Fu Jingting pursed his thin lips, and the corner of his mouth pulled out a self-deprecating arc.


    Even though he was angry and wanted to be cold to Rong Shu on purpose, he was still soft-hearted


    and could not stay cold forever.


    No, I couldn¡¯t hold on for a while, so I picked up the phone.


    Think about it, sometimes, I¡¯m really quite useless.


    Fu Jingting pressed his eyebrows, operated the phone with the other hand, unlocked it, and clicked on


    the text message from Rong Shu. Sorry, I didn¡¯t know you were busy, did the call just now bother you?


    You don¡¯t need toe back, I just want to ask you a question, but if you¡¯re busy, forget it. I¡¯ll ask you


    when youe back in the evening. Also, when will youe back in the evening? If youe back


    toote, just tell me, don¡¯t let me worry, of course it¡¯s better toe back early, I¡¯ll cook you your


    favorite dishes.


    The content is not particrly long, but there is concern everywhere.


    The gloom between Fu Jingting¡¯s eyebrows has faded a lot, and hisplexion has also eased a lot.


    Then he tapped his finger and replied to the news, I will go back sooner.


    You see, after all, he was unterally angry.


    In the end, because of her few words, the anger quickly diminished.


    In this life, he has really nted her on her.


    On the other side, after Rong Shu¡¯s message passed, just like the phone call, there was no response.


    She was not disappointed, she had already confirmed in her heart that Fu Jingting was busy at the


    moment and didn¡¯t see it. After seeing it, she would definitely reply.


    So when the text message was sent, she was very smart. Instead of waiting for a reply, she snuffed out


    the phone and held it in her hand. Just like Lu Qi, she leaned against the car window, closed her eyes,


    and took a nap. stand up.


    Probably because she drank a lot of alcohol, her head was a little dizzy at the moment.


    But not as serious as Lu Qi, Lu Qi waspletely drunk and slept in the dark.


    And she wasn¡¯t sleepy.


    Not long after Rong Shu closed her eyes, the phone in her hand suddenly vibrated.


    Rong Shu¡¯s hand was suddenly numb for a moment. If she hadn¡¯t reacted in time, she would have


    threw the phone out subconsciously.


    Rong Shu opened her eyes and sat up straight, flipped her wrist, and brought the phone to her.


    Seeing that it was Fu Jingting¡¯s text message, sheughed and clicked it quickly.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    However, there is only a short sentence above, and it does not exceed ten words. Compared with her


    own dozens or hundreds of words, it is too far away, which makes her feel a little bit of a gap in her


    heart.


    However, Rong Shu quickly adjusted her mind.


    No matter how many words he replies, she should be content if she can find time to reply to her while


    busy.


    Rong Shu smoothed the messy hair she just leaned against the car window, and replied again, then I¡¯ll


    wait for you, and be careful when youe back.


    After sending it, Rong Shu thought that Fu Jingting should be busy again and would not continue to


    reply, so she turned off the phone and put it in her bag, then slightly stretched her head and said to the


    driver who was driving, ¡°Sir, we arrived at Repulse Bay. At that time, you can send me to the door of


    the nearby high-end market, I am going to buy vegetables, then you can send him to the Lu family, and


    my car can also be put directly at the Lu family, and it will not be sent back.¡±


    ¡°Okaydy.¡± The driver responded with a smile.


    Rong Shu nodded and leaned back on the seat back.


    Half an hourter, the high-end market in Repulse Bay arrived.


    Rong Shu got out of the car and instructed the driver again, and asked the driver to send Lu Qi back,


    and then called herself back before turning around and entering the market gate.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1022

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1022


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1022


    It¡¯s not a big deal


    Tonight, she wanted to buy more food, cook more delicious food, and make up for Fu Jingting, and she


    should also make up for the neglect of him during this period.


    Thinking about it, a smile appeared on Rong Shu¡¯s face, pushing the supermarket trolley and turning it


    around the fresh food area.


    By the time she finished shopping, it was already past six o¡¯clock in the evening, and the sky outside


    the supermarket was already dark.


    Rong Shu carried tworge bags of things, swaying from side to side to Repulse Bay like a penguin.


    There are too many things, and they are too heavy. The speed of walking is conceivably slow, and


    when walking, the two bags of things that she is carrying also bump into her calf from time to time,


    which brings a lot to her walking. some degree of hindrance.


    Fortunately, Repulse Bay is not far from here. After walking out of the market, it will take a few minutes


    to walk there.


    Finally, about ten minutester, Rong Shu sessfully returned to the apartment with tworge bags.


    After she put the things in the kitchen, she breathed a sigh of relief, leaned against the bottom wall of


    the kitchen, and took a deep breath to rest.


    I can¡¯t, I¡¯m so tired.


    She was wearing high heels and walking back carrying two heavy bags, not only her feet were sore,


    but her arms and shoulders were also sore.


    Rong Shu leaned against the wall, bent down and rubbed her calf for a while, straightened her body


    and beat her shoulders and pinched her arms.


    After a while, my body was relieved, and then I started to turn over two bags and cook with the


    ingredients.


    Meanwhile, in the underground car park in Repulse Bay.


    Assistant Zhang drove the car to a vacant seat and stopped, turned to the man in the back seat with his


    eyes closed and reminded, ¡°Mr. Fu, here we are.¡±


    There were no headlights in the car, and the back seat was pitch ck.


    Assistant Zhang couldn¡¯t see Fu Jingting clearly, but could only see part of his body outline.


    But such a man hidden in the dark gives people a full sense of oppression.


    When Fu Jingting heard Assistant Zhang¡¯s words, he opened his eyes slightly, a dark light shed in


    his eyes, and he hummed as a response.


    But it was only a response. Fu Jingting still sat there elegantly with his legs folded, his hands resting on


    the door armrest, his head resting on it, and he had no intention of getting out of the car.


    Assistant Zhang turned on the darkest headlights in the car, and finally he could see what Fu Jingting


    looked like at the moment.


    Seeing him staring nkly at the empty parking space outside the car window, Assistant Zhang said in


    surprise, ¡°Miss Rong¡¯s parking space has not been parked, so Miss Rong hasn¡¯te back yet?¡±


    ¡°She is back.¡± said a word.


    When she sent a message in the afternoon, she said she was going back to Repulse Bay.


    He believed that she would not lie to him.


    As for why the car didn¡¯t stop here


    , Fu Jingting pursed his thin lips, ¡°Check if her car is at Lu¡¯s house.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Assistant Zhang was stunned, then looked at Fu Jingting¡¯s gloomy handsome face, After a


    shiver, without further dy, he quickly took out his mobile phone and made a call, and gave Rong


    Shu¡¯s license te to the other party.


    After about two minutes, Assistant Zhang got the desired result.


    He put down his cell phone, looked at Fu Jingting in surprise, and gave a thumbs up, ¡°Mr. Fu, you really


    know what to expect. Miss Rong¡¯s car is really at Lu¡¯s house, but how did you know?


    ¡± We went to dinner together, and after Lu Qi brought her back, he drove her car away.¡± Fu Jingting


    said lightly raising his eyelids.


    Assistant Zhang suddenly said, ¡°I forgot about this.¡±


    He couldn¡¯t help but patted his forehead.


    Then he thought of something. Assistant Zhang¡¯s eyes widened and his mouth widened. He seemed to


    want to say something, but he was worried about something and never made a sound.


    Fu Jingting squinted, ¡°What do you want to say?¡±


    Seeing that his own words were found out, Assistant Zhang couldn¡¯t hide it, so he could only tell his


    guess, ¡°Mr. Fu, your attitude towards Miss Rong is so strange today, it shouldn¡¯t be because Rong Miss


    Lu, will you go to dinner with Mr. Lu?¡±


    But it doesn¡¯t seem right.


    During the day, Mr. Fu knew that Miss Rong and Mr. Lu were going to dinner together. Although they


    were a little bit appetizing and rushed to pay the bill, Mr. Fu¡¯s attitude towards Ms. Rong at that time


    was not like this.


    Moreover, Mr. Fu also said at that time that Mr. Lu was there to help Miss Rong, so it was normal for


    Miss Rong to invite Mr. Lu to dinner, and he would not be jealous in such a ce.


    That¡¯s why he thought, it seems that his guess is a bit wrong.


    But apart from this reason, he really couldn¡¯t imagine why President Fu suddenly became indifferent to


    Miss Rong.


    He can only say that love is really a headache.


    Fortunately, he has not found his own love now.


    ¡°No.¡± Fu Jingting nced at Assistant Zhang, who was blind, and uttered two words in a low voice.


    Assistant Zhang blinked in surprise, ¡°No?¡±


    He actually guessed wrong.


    Fu Jingting pursed his thin lips and said nothing.


    Assistant Zhang saw him like this, and boldly asked again, ¡°Then Mr. Fu, what happened between you


    and Miss Rong?¡±


    Fu Jingting rubbed his thumb, not intending to answer.


    Assistant Zhang sighed helplessly.


    Yes, this mouth is really hard, I won¡¯t say anything if I bite it to death.


    He originally thought about helping President Fue up with ideas.


    As a result, people refused to talk about their farts, and he came up with a fart idea.


    Just as he was thinking, a cell phone rang in the car, interrupting Assistant Zhang¡¯sints.


    Assistant Zhang looked at Fu Jingting, his phone was ringing.


    Fu Jingting had already taken the phone out of his pocket and was looking down at the phone screen.


    Although Assistant Zhang was in the driver¡¯s seat and was a little far from the phone, he stretched his


    neck slightly and could still see the content on the screen.


    The call was from Rong Shu. Assistant


    Zhang opened his mouth again, then looked at Fu Jingting, wanting to see how he would choose this


    time. Like Bai Yi, he chose to ignore it on purpose and not answer, but what about choosing to answer?


    Assistant Zhang did not wait long for this answer. I saw Fu Jingting put his hand down from the armrest


    of the car door, straightened his head, then swiped the screen with his thumb, and put the phone to his


    ear. received! Actually took it! Assistant Zhang opened his eyes in surprise. Mr. Fu no longer


    deliberately refused to answer Miss Rong¡¯s calls as he did during the day, but chose to answer. So it


    seems that the situation between the two people is not particrly bad. Also, if it¡¯s bad, why did


    President Fu choose to go back to Repulse Bay instead of going back to his residence? It seems that


    you don¡¯t have to worry too much. Assistant Zhang breathed a sigh of relief, smiled reassuringly, and


    then quietly listened to Fu Jingting talking to the person over the phone. ¡°Hello?¡± Fu Jingting said in a


    low voice, his tone still seemed a little cold, not at all the gentleness and doting he usually speaks to


    Rong Shu. But Rong Shu was cooking at the moment. She tilted her head and put her mobile phone on


    her shoulders. She was busy with both hands, holding the handle of the pot in one hand and the


    spat in the other. Stir frying, the sizzling cooking sound is loud, which just covers the indifference in


    Fu Jingting¡¯s tone. That¡¯s why Rong Shu didn¡¯t hear it, and asked as usual, ¡°Are you done? When will


    you be back?¡±


    On the phone, Fu Jingting naturally heard the sound of cooking over there, and a busy figure of Rong


    Shu wearing an apron and cooking for himself in the kitchen began to appear in his mind.


    Such a picture, just thinking about it, feels warm.


    And this kind of warmth is what a lover can bring.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s brows loosened, and the indifference in his tone instantly vanished, returning to his usual


    gentleness.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1023

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1023


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1023


    Carving


    ¡°I¡¯ve already gone downstairs, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Fu Jingting replied warmly.


    Rong Shu heard this and smiled, ¡°That¡¯s great, I¡¯m just making thest dish, I¡¯m not afraid that it won¡¯t


    taste good after a while, so hurry up and eat right away.¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Fu Jingting nodded slightly.


    After the call, he put down the phone and opened his folded legs.


    It looked like he was finally ready to get off.


    Sure enough, the next moment, after Fu Jingting put the phone away, he opened the car door and bent


    down to get out of the car.


    Assistant Zhang also hurriedly got out of the driver¡¯s window, and stopped the man who was about to


    walk towards the elevator, ¡°Mr. Fu.¡± Fu


    Jingting stopped, frowning, as if he was a little dissatisfied with himself who was calling to go home.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Fu Jingting pursed his lips, and his tone was obviously impatient.


    Assistant Zhang¡¯s mouth twitched and twitched.


    Well, is this his fault for dying his time to go home?


    Assistant Zhang rolled his eyes.


    Who just stayed in the car and didn¡¯t move after the car stopped?


    At that time, I didn¡¯t see him rushing to get out of the car and go home.


    Now that Miss Rong called, she started to go back in a hurry.


    O man!


    Although heined so much in his heart, Assistant Zhang didn¡¯t show it on his face, and asked


    with a smile, ¡°Do you want to pick you up tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Fu Jingting asked nkly.


    Assistant Zhang nced at Rong Shu¡¯s empty parking space and fell silent. After a few seconds, he


    spoke again, ¡°I know Mr. Fu, what time will you be arriving tomorrow morning?¡±


    ¡°Eight o¡¯clock.¡± Fu Jingting thought for a while and gave a time.


    Assistant Zhang nodded and took note.


    Fu Jingting turned around and wanted to leave again.


    Assistant Zhang thought of something again, stretched his hand out of the car window, and stopped


    him again, ¡°Mr. Fu!¡± Fu


    Jingting was really angry this time, and turned his head with a dark face, ¡°You better be important


    Otherwise, you should go back to the group to work overtime.¡±


    ¡°¡± Assistant Zhang breathed a sigh of relief.


    This man is really vicious!


    ¡°Mr. Fu, I want to say, no matter what happened between you and Miss Rong, I hope you can have a


    good talk with Miss Rong after you go back tonight, try to clear up the misunderstanding, and avoid


    more trouble in the future. Miss, you almost gave your life to pursue it again, I don¡¯t want you to get into


    trouble because of some minor conflicts or misunderstandings, Mr. Fu, do you understand when I say


    this?¡± Assistant Zhang looked at Fu Jingting, cautiously. ¡®s question.


    As an assistant, it has be more and more normal for him to meddle in the boss¡¯s personal


    feelings.


    But he really couldn¡¯t bear to see Mr. Fu and Miss Rong separated, Mr. Fu only fell into pain once in


    love.


    Therefore, he mustered up the courage and dared to give his own advice.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    I just hope Mr. Fu doesn¡¯t me him.


    In fact, Fu Jingting really didn¡¯t mean to me Assistant Zhang.


    He¡¯s not the kind of person who doesn¡¯t know good or bad.


    When Assistant Zhang said these words, he also cared about him. He would not be indiscriminate and


    punish Assistant Zhang because of his behavior.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to tell me about this, I¡¯ll do it too.¡± The displeasure on Fu Jingting¡¯s face disappeared,


    reced by a cold calm.


    This shows that he no longer cares about Assistant Zhang¡¯s behavior of stopping him over and over


    again.


    Nor would he care about Assistant Zhang¡¯s rude behavior to meddle in his personal feelings.


    When Assistant Zhang heard it, he was relieved. After patting his chest, heughed, ¡°That¡¯s good, then


    I won¡¯t dy the reunion between Mr. Fu and Miss Rong. I¡¯ll go first ande back tomorrow


    morning.¡±


    Fu Jingting hummed.


    Assistant Zhang rolled up the window, the car backed up, and then turned around and left.


    Fu Jingting rubbed his brows and entered the elevator.


    Two minutester, Fu Jingting opened the door of the apartment and walked in.


    As soon as you step into the hallway, a refreshing smell of food hits your nostrils.


    Smelling this fragrance, Fu Jingting¡¯s face softened even more, and the temperament around his body


    softened, no longer as cold and indifferent as he was in the parking lot.


    Fu Jingting changed his shoes and walked into the living room with his feet up.


    There was no one in the living room, only a few dishes and soups were ced on the dining table.


    Seeing these dishes, Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes shed with surprise.


    The meal tonight was so rich!


    You know, there are only two of them, and they usually eat at most four dishes, one soup, and the


    essence is not too expensive.


    Sometimes I can¡¯t finish it, after all, the appetite is there.


    But tonight, she made so many dishes. There were six or seven dishes on the table, not even soup.


    Is there anything good tonight?


    She does so much!


    Fu Jingting took off his coat and hung it on a shelf on the side, then turned and walked towards the


    kitchen.


    The woman was not in the living room, and there was still movement in the kitchen, so it was obvious


    where the woman was.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s walking movements were very light, and there was hardly any sound.


    When he came to the door of the kitchen, Rong Shu was standing behind the cooking counter, bowing


    his head and doing something seriously.


    But it was blocked by her body, and Fu Jingting couldn¡¯t see it either.


    But that didn¡¯t stop Fu Jingting from leaning against the door frame of the kitchen, staring at her figure


    with his arms around him.


    The woman¡¯s figure is very good, 1.68 meters tall, not the tallest among women, but not short.


    In particr, Rong Shu¡¯s figure is very well proportioned, with aplete nine-headed body proportion,


    and the overall figure looks very tall and outstanding.


    Coupled with the protruding front and back, the slender waist and long legs, the beauty makes people


    unable to take their eyes off.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes were constantly gazing back and forth on the woman¡¯s waist and upturned buttocks


    at this moment, his eyes were dark as if he wanted to suck everything in, making people not dare to


    look at each other too much.


    Perhaps his eyes were too straightforward, Rong Shu faintly noticed something, stopped the carving


    knife in his hand, turned around, and met Fu Jingting¡¯s dark eyes.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Rong Shu¡¯s body trembled, and she waspletely startled.


    Hearing her cry, Fu Jingting immediately returned to his senses, and came to her with his long legs,


    grabbed her shoulders with both hands, and asked eagerly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Rong Shu looked at the man¡¯s nervous appearance, funny Said ¡°I¡¯m fine, I was frightened by you, I


    turned my head suddenly, and saw a person standing at the door, anyone would be frightened, but you


    too, don¡¯t say a word when youe back, not even a sound. , isn¡¯t it scary?¡±


    Fu Jingting sighed in relief after hearing this, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I just wanted to see what you were doing, I


    didn¡¯t expect to scare you.¡±


    He really didn¡¯t mean it.


    She didn¡¯t expect her to react so strongly when she saw him.


    Rong Shu looked at the man¡¯s apologetic look and patted his arm lightly, ¡°Okay, I¡¯m fine, it¡¯s not your


    fault, it¡¯s because I was too focused just now, so I was so easily frightened.


    ¡± What were you doing just now?¡± Fu Jingting passed her and looked behind her.


    Rong Shu turned around and said, ¡°I¡¯m carving flowers.¡±


    She picked up the half-carved pumpkin, and smiled a little embarrassedly, ¡°Thest dish needs to be


    presented before it looks good. I forgot to buy an orchid, so I decided to carve one myself, and I


    learned it online for a while. It¡¯s simple, but it¡¯s very difficult to make. After sculpting for a long time, I


    didn¡¯t expect the effect to be so bad. It¡¯s crooked, it doesn¡¯t look like a flower, but a pool of mud.¡±


    Fu Jingting smiled softly, ¡°It¡¯s a bit like , but it can still be saved.¡±


    ¡°Can this still be saved?¡± Rong Shu opened her eyes in surprise.


    Fu Jingting nodded and replied with certainty, ¡°Yes!¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1024

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1024


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1024


    Almost gone


    ¡°Really?¡± Rong Shu looked at the man without blinking.


    The man nodded, ¡°Really, leave it to me if you don¡¯t believe me?¡±


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t say anything, just handed the carving knife over.


    After the man took it, he took two steps forward, stood in the position where she just stood, picked up


    the pumpkin that she carved like mud, and looked carefully, it seemed that it was better to start


    improving there first.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t know the man¡¯s n. Seeing the man holding the carving knife and the pumpkin she


    carved motionless, she thought that the man finally realized that things were not as simple and easy as


    what he said at the beginning, and was about to startughing. When he turned his face, he saw that


    the man suddenly moved.


    The man¡¯s slender fingers are holding the carving knife, and he is carving on the pumpkin one by one.


    The speed is quite fast. He doesn¡¯t look like a novice at all, but an old master with many years of


    carving experience.


    Rong Shu¡¯s surprised red lips parted slightly, ¡°You are so skilled, when did you learn to carve? Could it


    be that when you were learning to cook, you also learned food carving?¡±


    After all, food carving is also a part of cooking. part.


    However, very few people can learn it. Basically, people who have the dream of bing a hotel chef


    or a chef in some high-end restaurants will learn it.


    It is only in such positions that food tune-upse in handy.


    And the chefs of ordinary small restaurants are basically home-cooked dishes, and there are no


    complicated food carvings in home-cooked dishes.


    Although Fu Jingting is learning to cook recently, he is also learning home-cooked dishes from major


    cuisines, not those delicate and beautiful dishes.


    Therefore, she couldn¡¯t be surprised that he could eat eagles.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t study.¡± Unexpectedly, Fu Jingting¡¯s answer was that he had never studied.


    Rong Shu walked up to him in surprise, looking at the movements in his hands, his expression became


    even more surprised, ¡°Have you never learned? Then how did you know it? And you look so skilled!¡±


    Fu Jingting carves the things in his hand seriously, without looking up, just chuckling back, ¡°I learned


    jade carving for a while in high school.¡±


    ¡°Jade carving?¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± I wanted to give a special gift, but I didn¡¯t know what to give. Later, Zhang Cheng suggested that


    I give a statue of Guanyin.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Rong Shu pped her hands, ¡°Grandma believes in Buddhism, it is really suitable to give a


    statue of Guanyin. Fu Jingting hummed, ¡°


    Yes, but my grandmother has a lot of Guanyin statues, and all of those Guanyin statues are from the


    first of the famous sculptors. If I send another Guanyin statue carved by those famous sculptors, for my


    grandmother, it is nothing more than one more. It¡¯s exactly the same, it doesn¡¯t feel too strange.¡±


    ¡°So, you just went to learn jade carving so that your grandmother can see the Guanyin statue and have


    a bright feeling?¡± Rong Shu rubbed her chin and guessed.


    Fu Jingting curled his lips, ¡°Almost, other than that, at that time, because of my heart condition, I


    couldn¡¯t do many things, and I felt like a crippled person. This gap made me even have symptoms of


    mania, anger and misanthropy. Learning jade carving, in addition to wanting to give a gift to


    grandmother, can also be regarded as self-cultivation. Jade carving requires a lot of patience and care.


    If you have a bad attitude


    , you can¡¯t learn it at all.¡± Yudiao, you will put a greater burden on your heart because of irritability, so


    that your heart may not even be able to support the time for a heart change?¡± Rong Shu bit her lips and


    asked.


    Fu Jingting nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Rong Shu¡¯s heart shrank suddenly, then stepped back behind him, hugged him from behind, and


    rested his head on his strong back.


    Fu Jingting was stunned for a moment, and the carving on his hand stopped, obviously startled by the


    woman¡¯s sudden action.


    He put down the knife in his hand and turned his head slightly to look at the woman behind him.


    The woman was holding him, and his head couldn¡¯t rotate in arge arc, so he couldn¡¯t see the whole


    woman, only part of the woman¡¯s body and side face, but even so, his eyes were still gentle and doting,


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why are you so active today?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not the one who took the initiative.¡± Rong Shu raised her head and nced at the man¡¯s profile,


    then lowered her head and put her forehead against the man¡¯s vest, her red lips parted lightly, her


    voice muffled In the boredom, with a bit of happiness, ¡°I¡¯m just happy, fortunately Assistant Zhang


    suggested you to send Guanyin, otherwise you wouldn¡¯t think about learning jade carving, if you don¡¯t


    learn jade carving, then you can¡¯t calm your heart. , can¡¯t calm down.¡±


    She couldn¡¯t go on, her voice was a little trembling, choked, and scared.


    She was afraid that he did not learn jade carving and self-cultivation in those days, and his heart could


    not support and find a suitable heart and died in that year.


    Aware that the woman was in a bad mood at the moment, Fu Jingting put down the pumpkin in his


    hand, turned around, hugged the woman tightly, rubbed his chin on the top of the woman¡¯s head, and


    reassured her softly, ¡°Okay, am I okay? , don¡¯t be afraid, that¡¯s all in the past, isn¡¯t it okay for me now?¡±


    He rubbed the woman¡¯s hair as he spoke.


    The strength is a little bigger, but also to let her know that he is really good at the moment, standing in


    front of her, he is not an illusion, let her stop thinking about it, stop being afraid.


    Rong Shu raised her head, her eyes were a little red, ¡°I know you are fine now, but what happened


    back then was still quite scary and dangerous, and it was a close call, if there was no Assistant Zhang¡¯s


    suggestion, if you didn¡¯t ept Assistant Zhang¡¯s advice Suggestion, you don¡¯t have you now!¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes were full of smiles, ¡°But it turns out that Zhang Cheng made a suggestion, and I


    epted it, didn¡¯t I?¡±


    ¡°What if you did n¡¯t have it at the time?¡±


    ¡°No emergency.¡± Fu Jingting replied seriously.


    Rong Shu pursed her lips, ¡°How do you say?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget, at that time, you and I were already pen pals.¡± Fu Jingting squeezed her face gently, ¡°I


    remember, at that time, we had been pen pals for two years, although I hadn¡¯t fallen in love yet. You,


    but I have already developed an interest in you. I always knew that I needed to calm down and adjust


    my mentality, and I couldn¡¯t be more irritable. So when Zhang Cheng proposed, I immediately thought


    of learning jade carving and adjusting my own. Mindset, only in this way can I live longer, have more


    time to insist on finding the right heart, and meet you in the future.¡±


    ¡°So, in order to meet me, you will not reject Assistant Zhang¡¯s proposal, right? Right?¡± Rong Shu


    sniffled and looked at the man.


    The man lowered his head and dropped a very gentle kiss on her wet eyes. He answered in a gloomy


    and pleasant voice, ¡°Of course, so can you feel at ease now?¡±


    Rong Shu snorted and put her forehead on his chest , did not speak, it was the default.


    Fu Jingting chuckled lightly, putting one hand around her waist and the other on the back of her head,


    rubbing lightly, coaxing her like a child.


    Rong Shu leaned in his arms, raised the corners of her mouth slightly, and enjoyed him coaxing her


    very much.


    What woman doesn¡¯t want to live as a child?


    Which woman doesn¡¯t like her lover, who treats herself like a child?


    Anyway, she likes it.


    But Rong Shu knew what time it was, and couldn¡¯t live with Fu Jingting forever.


    So after Fu Jingting hugged her for about two minutes, she took the initiative toe out of Fu


    Jingting¡¯s arms and looked at the slightly startled man with a smile on her face.


    The man seemed to be still wondering, why didn¡¯t she let him hug him?

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1025

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1025


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1025


    Teach you hands-on


    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s gettingte, you should hurry up and finish carving the remaining orchids. After carving, we


    can eat well, otherwise the food will be cold in a while.¡± Rong Shu said, arranging her hair that was


    ruffled by the man.


    The man is relieved.


    It was because of this that she came out of his arms.


    He thought that she despised his embrace.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll speed up a bit.¡± Fu Jingting nodded slightly, turned around again, picked up the pumpkin and


    carving knife that he put down just now, and continued to carve.


    Rong Shu also stood beside him again and watched him sculpting obediently, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to


    learn to carve a statue of Guanyin, and you can actually sculpt an orchid.


    ¡± I started carving directly from the beginning? Although I have money, I don¡¯t care how much jade is


    wasted, but the master I worship cares and cares about the rough jade, so let me use the leftovers of


    jade to start carving from some simple small objects, orchids. It is one of them. After I have learned


    some carving techniques from carving small objects, and I am almost proficient, I will teach me to carve


    large objects.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Rong Shu nodded suddenly, ¡°But it is all like this. It¡¯s a long time ago, I didn¡¯t expect you to


    remember it, you are still so skilled, if it were me, I would have be a novice again.¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes shed, not only intentionally or unintentionally, but he did not answer this sentence.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t feel that something was wrong, and looked at the pumpkin in Fu Jingting¡¯s hand with


    glowing eyes.


    At the beginning, the pumpkin was carved in a mess by her, saying that it was an orchid, and at the end


    it looked like an orchid, not to mention that it didn¡¯t look like an orchid at all.


    But now, after some renovations by Fu Jingting, the appearance of an orchid has already taken shape,


    and you can tell at a nce that it is indeed an orchid.


    Rong Shu was amazed, ¡°It¡¯s amazing, it turned out to be really helpful, Fu Jingting, you are amazing!¡±


    The woman¡¯spliment made Fu Jingting feel physically and mentally happy, the curvature of the


    thin lips became more intense, and even the chin was raised a little higher than before.


    Obviously, the woman¡¯spliments made him very useful, and he felt a little proud.


    But he didn¡¯t take it seriously, and replied indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t know that he was pretending to be humble, and hearing his indifferent answer, he was


    a little unhappy, and pouted and said, ¡± That¡¯s okay? It¡¯s very nice, I can¡¯t think of it, you still have this


    ability, I¡¯ve never heard of you before.¡±


    She stared at the man with star eyes.


    The men were a little embarrassed by her eyes, pursed their lips and coughed, pretending to be calm,


    ¡°This is not an important matter, so I haven¡¯t told you in the past, as for now, I myself Forget, if you


    hadn¡¯t carved this tonight, I wouldn¡¯t even remember.¡±


    He lowered his eyelids, covering the sh of a look in his eyes.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t see it, and saidcently, ¡°So, I have rediscovered some of your skills?¡±


    Seeing the woman¡¯s proud look, Fu Jingting freed his hand and scratched the bridge of her nose,


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Rong Shu smiled brighter, ¡°


    It seems that in the future, I have to find something new, so maybe you have other skills that I will


    discover.¡±


    Fu Jingting raised his eyebrows, why? I didn¡¯t expect her brain to be so big.


    But she was right in saying that he did have some skills that he hadn¡¯t told her or showed.


    After all, as a Fu family member, he has be the heir from the moment he was born, so he naturally


    has a lot to learn.


    It can be said that all kinds of skills, although he is not proficient, but he knows a little bit.


    In short, so far, he doesn¡¯t know what he will be.


    ¡°Okay, then I expect you to dig out all my skills.¡± Fu Jingting said fondly.


    Rong Shu nodded heavily, ¡°Okay, then you wait, I will definitely do it.¡±


    ¡°Well, I believe in you.¡± Fu Jingting nodded.


    After that, Rong Shu stopped disturbing him and became quiet.


    Fu Jingting sculpted for a while, watched her look at her sculpting so seriously, thought for a while,


    stopped the movement in his hand and asked, ¡°Would you like to try it?¡±


    Rong Shu stood up straight in shock, ¡°Me? Try it? ¡®


    She pointed to her nose.


    Fu Jingting nodded, ¡°Well.¡±


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t.¡± Rong Shu shook her head and waved her hands, indicating that she couldn¡¯t do it.


    Fu Jingting looked at her, ¡°Why not?¡±


    ¡°You saw it just now, I sculpted into that ghost, and I¡¯m different from you, I¡¯m a novice trying it out for


    the first time today, you¡¯ve already known it, you¡¯ve put me The sculpted ghost has been corrected


    again, if I were trying to destroy the orchid that you finally corrected, it would be a pity.¡± Rong Shu said


    with a hand spread.


    Fu Jingting looked at her, looked at the orchid in his hand, and finally chuckled, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, if it is


    destroyed, it will be destroyed. Anyway, it¡¯s just the two of us, and I¡¯m not afraid of other people¡¯s jokes,


    saying, there is me, I don¡¯t I think it will be ruined,e here and I will teach you.¡±


    He beckoned to the woman.


    Rong Shu looked at the orchid in his hand, still very moved.


    In fact, when she saw that a man simply brought back her shit-like work, it was not that she was not


    curious, or that she did not want to try it.


    However, she knew her own level, and in order not to make jokes, she had to endure it.


    But now that the man took the initiative to mention it, he hooked up her impulse again.


    Seeing that the woman was about to move and was a little hesitant, Fu Jingting stretched out his hand,


    grabbed the woman¡¯s wrist, and pulled the woman over.


    Rong Shu was still struggling in public, and was caught off guard by the man, and was taken aback,


    ahh.


    Fu Jingting put his index finger on her lips, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, it¡¯s me.¡±


    Rong Shu blinked, then took his hand away from his lips, and said angrily, ¡°I know it¡¯s you, but I was


    caught by you suddenly. Pull me over and startled.¡±


    Fu Jingting pulled his thin lips, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I just saw that you wanted to try but didn¡¯t dare, so I¡¯m just


    helping you decide, okay, let¡¯s try it, don¡¯t worry, there is As for me, I¡¯ll teach you, so you won¡¯t break it.¡±


    As


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    he spoke, he pulled her to him, stood behind her, and stuffed the pumpkin and the carving knife into her


    hands, while he Hold her both hands from the face, and teach her the steps behind the carving.


    Not to mention, with Fu Jingting guiding her, Rong Shu was cautious at the beginning, but became


    smoother and smoother at the back, and sheughed happily, ¡°Fu Jingting, have you seen it? The


    easiest carving method you taught, but I really learned it.¡±


    She turned to look at the man behind her, her face flushed with excitement.


    Seeing her so happy, Fu Jingting alsoughed, ¡°Yes, very smart.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Rong Shu raised her chin proudly, then poked the man behind her with her elbow, ¡°Let me


    go first.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Fu Jingting looked at her puzzled and asked.


    Rong Shu snorted, ¡°Of course it¡¯s because I already know it. Next, I have to do it by myself, so I don¡¯t


    need you anymore, you can let me go.¡±


    ¡°¡± Fu Jingting twitched his thin lips. Then I confirmed it again, ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t need me to teach


    youter?¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1026

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1026


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1026


    Pride and Comcency


    ¡°Affirmative and affirmative!¡± Rong Shu nodded with a very serious expression, indicating that she had


    indeed learned it, and she really didn¡¯t need him anymore.


    Seeing her so confident, Fu Jingting shook his head with a smile, ¡°Okay, thene, I¡¯ll wait to see your


    results.¡±


    He wanted to see if she really didn¡¯t need him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you down.¡± She smiled at him, then turned her head back and began to carve


    the back.


    Seeing that she ignored him, Fu Jingting patted her on the head lightly, then walked to the side wall


    with his arms around to lean against.


    Rong Shu turned her head and red at him, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I¡¯m just teaching a little white-eyed wolf.¡± Fu Jingting shrugged back.


    Rong Shu stared, ¡°Who is the wolf? You are the wolf!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not wrong.¡± Fu Jingting separated his hands and spread them out, ¡°I taught you, you push me


    aside and abandon it. No need, this isn¡¯t a little white-eyed wolf? It¡¯s not just a little white-eyed wolf, but


    also a little unconscionable.¡±


    ¡°You¡± Rong Shu was blocked by him so much that he couldn¡¯t speak, because what the man said


    seemed to make some sense. .


    I really felt that after I learned, I pushed the man aside.


    This is indeed a kind of white-eyed wolf behavior of putting on pants and not recognizing the ount.


    For a time, Rong Shu¡¯s embarrassed face turned red.


    Seeing her like this, Fu Jingting still had the heart to tease her, took a step forward, rubbed her hair


    lightly, and messed up the hair that she had just managed to straighten out again, ¡°Okay, I¡¯m kidding


    you, don¡¯t think too much. , Huh?¡±


    Rong Shu waved the man¡¯s hand away from her head angrily, ¡°Go away, I don¡¯t want to ignore you.¡±


    ¡°You really ignore me?¡± Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes.


    Rong Shu rolled her eyes, ¡°If you still want to eatter, don¡¯t bother, aren¡¯t you hungry?¡±


    Fu Jingting nodded, ¡°I¡¯m a little hungry.¡±


    ¡°Then put it aside, and when I finish carving this, I can eat.¡± Rong Shu waved her hand and urged in


    disgust.


    Fu Jingting smiled softly, ¡°Okay, then I won¡¯t disturb you, you are busy.¡±


    Seeing that she was so impatient, Fu Jingting retreated again and let the venue out.


    Rong Shu saw that he had left obediently, and after moving her wrist, she continued to lower her head


    to carve.


    Unexpectedly, I thought it would be very easy to sculpt it next. After all, I have learned it myself, right?


    But I don¡¯t know why, the reality is not as good as I imagined.


    At the beginning, Fu Jingting took it with her, not to mention how smooth she was to carve.


    But how did it get so difficult all of a sudden?


    Every time the knife is carved, I can clearly feel the obvious resistance, and it is not as easy as Fu


    Jingting at the beginning.


    When Fu Jingting took her, the flesh of the pumpkin was easily chopped off without a knife.


    And now that I do it myself, I need to spend a little more effort before I can cut the pumpkin flesh.


    In less than two minutes, she clearly felt that her arm was a little pantothenic, exactly the same as


    when Fu Jingting sculpted before he came back.


    What¡¯s going on?


    Rong Shu stopped the movement in his hand, looked down at the carving knife in his hand, and the


    pumpkin orchid that was almost formed, and began to be stunned.


    She leaned behind her, and the man leaning on the wall saw her suddenly motionless, his eyes


    shed, and he hooked his lips and said, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? The carving is over?¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s red lips parted, and after a while, she made a sound of embarrassment. ¡± No.¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡± The smile in Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes grew stronger.


    Rong Shu clenched the carving knife and said nothing.


    Why not engrave?


    Of course it was because I was too tired.


    Seeing that the woman didn¡¯t speak, she tilted her head to look at her arm. Fu Jingting stepped forward


    in a funny way and took the carving knife and pumpkin orchid in his hand, ¡°Okay, let me do it, is my arm


    sore?¡±


    Rong Shu was surprised He looked at the man, ¡°Why, you already knew I would do this, right? That¡¯s


    why you asked me if I was sure.¡±


    Fu Jingting lowered his head and said, ¡°You are a novice and have never carved before. However,


    even if I learned a little bit of fur, I still don¡¯t know the strength and skills of carving, so I am sure that


    your arms will be sore in a short time, because I was like this when I started.¡±


    ¡°So it turns out . That¡¯s it.¡± Rong Shu pouted unhappily, and his eyes fell on the man¡¯s hand.


    Seeing that the man gently peeled off a piece of pumpkin flesh, she asked again, ¡°Why did I peel off


    the pumpkin flesh so easily when I first carved it, but it just didn¡¯t work?¡±


    Fu Jingting lifted it lightly. Eyelid looked at her, ¡°Of course it¡¯s because I took you with me at the


    beginning, my hand has been holding your hand, it¡¯s not so much you sculpting, it¡¯s more that I¡¯m


    exerting force, so of course you will feel very rxed, Without me, you would find it so difficult.¡±


    ¡°¡± Rong Shu waspletely silent at this moment.


    It turned out that the clown was actually herself.


    It¡¯s no wonder that when she was with Fu Jingting, her carving was so simple, and she didn¡¯t feel any


    difficulty.


    It turned out that he was working behind his back.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    To put it bluntly, he was sculpting from beginning to end, and her so-called learning to sculpt was just


    that Fu Jingting deliberately made her happy.


    But she took it seriously, thinking that she really learned it, and she became proud andcent


    about it.


    Rong Shu covered her face, ¡°Just now, you must beughing at me, right?¡±


    Fu Jingting chuckled, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it.¡± Rong Shu muttered.


    Fu Jingting blew the pumpkin crumbs in his hand, ¡°Okay, it¡¯s carved, how about it? ¡°


    He handed over the carved orchid.


    Rong Shu looked down, and her eyes lit up, ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful.¡±


    She took the orchid with a smile and put it in her hand to look at it.


    Fu Jingting washed the carving knife and put it away. Hearing her words, his smile became even


    stronger, ¡°It¡¯s good if you like it. If you have time in the future, how about I teach you if you want to


    learn?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Rong Shu put the orchid aside. In the dish, he nodded happily, ¡°In the future, I must carve a


    good-looking flower myself, and I won¡¯t let you see jokes again.¡±


    ¡°Then it¡¯s settled, let¡¯s go and eat first.¡± Fu Jingting Take the initiative to serve the dish.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t stop her, and followed behind him except in the kitchen.


    Coming to the dining table in the living room, Fu Jingting put the dishes away, then pulled out the chair


    and patted the back of the chair.


    Rong Shu walked over knowingly and sat down.


    She knew that this was the chair that the man pulled away for her.


    Sure enough, after Rong Shu sat down, Fu Jingting pulled out the chair opposite her and sat down.


    After sitting down, he pulled a napkin and wiped his hands, then nced at the sumptuous dishes on


    the table, and suddenly asked the question that he had always had since entering the door, ¡°Is there


    any happy event today?


    ¡± What do you say?¡± Rong Shu poured Fu Jingting a ss of light juice and handed it over.


    Fu Jingting took it, put it aside, pointed to the food on the table, ¡°usually the two of us have four dishes


    and one soup, tonight is eight dishes and one soup, isn¡¯t there a happy event?¡±


    Rong Shu understood what he meant. .


    He was saying that she was cooking so many meals, did she want to celebrate something, and smiled,


    ¡°There is no happy event, I just saw that you didn¡¯t answer the phone in the afternoon, I guess you may


    be very busy, and you have been with you almost all the time during this time. I rarely go to the Fu


    Group, so I didn¡¯t answer the phone because I was busy today. I felt a little guilty, so I thought about


    making more dishes to make up for you, hurry up, how about a taste?¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1027

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1027


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1027


    Is it important to me


    She took some food and put it on his te.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s heart was so soft that it was about to turn into a puddle of water.


    Because of this table.


    He first guessed that she suddenly cooked so many dishes, something good and wanted to celebrate


    with him.


    For example, getting the parts back is a good thing, and it is worth celebrating.


    For this reason, he was originally going to open his mouth to suggest whether to have a bottle of wine.


    Butter she told him that cooking so many dishes was not to celebrate, but to make up for him.


    She felt that he left work to apany her during this period of time, dyed a lot of his things, and


    felt apologetic, so he cooked so many dishes and wanted to coax him.


    In short, this table of dishes was specially made for him.


    So in his heart, how could he not be moved, and now he wants to take the woman back to the room,


    kiss her fiercely, and express his mood at the moment.


    But he hasn¡¯t eaten yet, so he can only suppress this thought.


    After all, eating is the most important thing, and not eating is bad for your health.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need to taste it, I know the taste must be very good.¡± Fu Jingting chuckled and looked at the


    woman opposite.


    Rong Shujiao nced at him, ¡°Don¡¯t be sloppy, you haven¡¯t tasted it yet.¡±


    ¡°Although I haven¡¯t tasted it, I just know that I have always been confident in your craftsmanship, just


    like you believe in mine.¡± Fu Jingting said , picked up chopsticks.


    It¡¯s not that he deliberately said these sweet words to make her happy, what he said was the truth.


    Although she did not systematically study cooking, in those six years, she was also honed by Wang


    Shuqin¡¯s pick and choose.


    Therefore, her cooking skills are actually quite good.


    ¡°As you can say, eat quickly.¡± Rong Shu rolled her eyes at the man with a sweet smile on her face.


    After all, one¡¯s own craftsmanship is the embodiment of good taste in men¡¯s hearts.


    How could this make her unhappy?


    Rong Shu picked up the spoon and added another bowl of soup to Fu Jingting, ¡°Drink more of this


    soup, I made it especially for you, you are usually busier than me, and you must be more tired


    physically than me, this soup is specially made for you. It¡¯s good for you to drink.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Jingting took the hot bowl, his face full of tenderness, ¡°What about you? You can drink some


    too.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need it, I


    ¡± He pursed his lips and said in a serious tone, ¡°Since it¡¯s good for your body, then you should drink


    some too. I can¡¯t be the only one to take care of it.¡±


    He put down the soup bowl and filled her with a bowl.


    Men put the soup in front of them, can they still drink it?


    Rong Shu took it, dumbfounded, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll drink it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Fu Jingting raised his chin, picked up the spoon and took a sip of soup.


    It tastes really good.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Suddenly thinking of something, Rong Shu stopped the chopsticks in her hand and


    looked at the man opposite, ¡°The parts Su Cheng have been sent back. Did you find Su Cheng and let


    Su Cheng let go?¡±


    she asked.


    Hearing this question, the man put down the spoon in his hand and raised his head, ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±


    He admitted generously.


    Rong Shu bit her lip, ¡°Sure enough, I guess it¡¯s you, but you, no one else can do it, but how did you


    know that Su Cheng intercepted Tiancheng¡¯s parts? I didn¡¯t tell you, do you really Did you put eyeliner


    in mypany


    again?¡± ¡°Again?¡± Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes, ¡°Who told you that I put eyeliner in Tiancheng? Or did


    you suspect it yourself?


    ¡± Make him a little ufortable.


    The former may be someone deliberately provoking them.


    Thetter is because she doesn¡¯t believe in herself.


    Seeing the displeasure on the man¡¯s face, Rong Shu also knew her doubts, which made the man


    unhappy.


    After all, no matter who they are, they will not be happy if they are suspected.


    ¡°I guessed it myself.¡± Rong Shu lowered her eyes and didn¡¯t say it was Lu Qi¡¯s words, which made her


    guess. If she said it, with the jealousy of a man, she would probably be unhappy again.


    More is worse than less, so it is better to hide this.


    ¡°Why do you think I put eyeliner?¡± Fu Jingting looked at Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu took a sip of juice, ¡°During the day, I invited Ah Qi out to eat, I didn¡¯t tell you, but you know, I


    didn¡¯t tell you about Tiansheng parts being intercepted, but I didn¡¯t tell you. You know it too, so I have to


    think more about whether you have ced eyeliner in Tiancheng again and reported everything to me.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really reasonable to analyze.¡± Fu Jingting raised his chin slightly, ¡°but I didn¡¯t put eyeliner, You said


    in the past that you asked me to remove the people who stayed in Tiancheng, and I did it, so since


    then, I have no eyeliner in Tiancheng. As for how do you know that you and Lu Qi are going to dinner,


    and how do you know Tiansheng parts were intercepted, this is all a coincidence, my people have been


    staring at Sucheng, and they have not reported all the movements of Sucheng to me all the time, so I


    know that yourpany¡¯s parts have been robbed, after that I Of course, I will pay attention to you and


    want to know how you solved this matter, so I naturally have to find out who you have contacted and


    who you are looking for for help. After all, we are lovers, aren¡¯t we? Did something happen to you, I


    want to pretend that I don¡¯t know I don¡¯t care?¡±


    Facing the man¡¯s insightful eyes, Rong Shu¡¯s red lips moved, ¡°It turned out to be so, I thought I was


    sorry, I misunderstood you, don¡¯t be angry.¡±


    She felt a little uneasy and guilty. look at the man.


    She is ashamed and ashamed of her guesses and doubts about men.


    After all, she said before that they must trust each other, but this time, she broke her promise


    . Seeing Rong Shu¡¯s anxiety at the moment, Fu Jingting sighed, ¡°I¡¯m not angry, and I don¡¯t care about


    you either.Doubt me on this kind of thing, after all, I do have a criminal record, but there are also things


    that I am really unhappy about, you know what?


    Rong Shu shook her head and said she didn¡¯t know.


    Fu Jingting rubbed his brows, then looked at her with deep eyes, ¡°What I¡¯m really unhappy about is that


    you hide everything from me, and you refuse to follow me when such a big thing happened . Said, I


    would rather carry it by myself and ask for help from outsiders, but do not want to ask me for help,


    Rong Shu, do you know how I feel? ¡°


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    One sentence of Rong Shu is enough to show his anger at this matter.


    Rong Shu¡¯s face froze.


    She has not heard him call her by her full name for a long time.


    She also understood that he called her directly . Her full name means that he is really angry with her.


    During the


    day, President Li and Lu Qi once said that they didn¡¯t tell Fu Jingting and did nothing to find Fu Jingting.


    If Fu Jingting found out, Fu Jingting would definitely not be happy.


    At the time, she didn¡¯t think so.


    But now, when she saw Fu Jingting¡¯s appearance, she was silent.


    Because of the worst situation, Ah Qi and Chairman Li were really caught.


    ¡°Sorry, I¡±


    Rong Shu bit her lower lip, just about to apologize.


    Fu Jingting suddenly cut off her words, ¡°Rong Shu, I want to know, is it really that important to me in


    your heart ?


    He looked at her with a very serious look. He really doubted his ce in her heart.


    Rong Shu suddenly panicked, clenched her chopsticks without thinking, and immediately replied, ¡°Of


    course it¡¯s important!¡± ¡°


    If it wasn¡¯t important, she wouldn¡¯t even think about making this meal to make up for the neglect of him


    during this time.


    It¡¯s just his suspicion that still made her a little sad.


    At the same time, he also asked himself in his heart if he really did not do well, so he made him doubt


    himself, did he take him to heart?

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1028

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1028


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1028


    did not tell his past


    ¡°Since it¡¯s important, why are you unwilling to tell me anything? You¡¯d rather ask outsiders for help than


    me? Or, in your heart, am I a man who makes you unreliable?¡± Fu Jingting didn¡¯t know Rong Shu What


    was in his mind, he only knew that he wanted to tell her everything clearly.


    Seeing the man doubting his ce in her heart again, Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°No, I never thought


    about it that way, the reason why I don¡¯t tell you or look for you is because I don¡¯t want to depend on


    you for everything. Done, I have told you about this idea in the past, and you agreed with it. I even told


    you the reason very clearly. I am afraid that every time I have something to do, I will ask you for help.


    Over time, I will lose my independence to handle things. The ability to be a person who can no


    longer walk independently, and will only think of someone who asks you to help when something


    happens, I don¡¯t want to be like that, other than that¡±


    ¡°What else is there?¡± Fu Jingting pursed his lips .


    For this reason, she had indeed told him before.


    He is also very supportive.


    But he never thought that she would act so extreme as soon as she did it, and she waspletely


    unwilling to tell him or find him.


    It made him feel like an outsider.


    Even worse than outsiders.


    At least outsiders, she can still find it.


    But as for him, she didn¡¯t even think about looking for him.


    ¡°Besides,¡± Rong Shu rubbed his brows wearily, ¡°I don¡¯t want others to mention me every time, and the


    first reaction is that I am Fu Jingting¡¯s woman, and my Tianzhu was developed by Fu Jingting. It¡¯s like, I


    am your essory, like a dodder flower. In everyone¡¯s heart, I only deserve to appear tied to you, and I


    cannot appear as an independent person and an independentpany boss. I am more I don¡¯t want


    others to think that I, Rong Shu, have no ability, but luckily, I caught a man with the most ability, so I can


    have my current status and develop thepany.¡±


    Speaking of this, the expression on Rong Shu¡¯s face showed a bit of bitterness, and her voice was


    choked, ¡°I haven¡¯t told you these words in the past, but they have always been like a stone, pressing


    hard in my heart, Many times, it made me breathless, Fu Jingting, to get back with you, I am under a


    certain amount of pressure all the time, because the Rong family is down, because the Tiancheng


    group is down, you don¡¯t know how scared I am to hear others in front of me Saying that I am not


    worthy of you, saying that I don¡¯t have a good family background, how can I have the face to be with


    you, that I have no parents, quarreling with you, and being dumped by you, no one will support me¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Bang!


    A loud noise interrupted Rong Shu¡¯s painful words.


    It turned out that Fu Jingting mmed the table and stood up, his body was covered with a suffocating


    chill, and even his face was extremely gloomy and ugly, ¡°You are my woman, who would dare to say


    that to you!¡±


    Rong Shu smiled bitterly, ¡°Yes , in front of you, of course they dare not, including since the reunion, I


    have not heard anyone say that, but Fu Jingting, can you guarantee that they will not say this in private,


    where we can¡¯t see it? ?¡±


    Fu Jingting was silent, unable to answer.


    Because he really can¡¯t guarantee it.


    After all, the mouth grows on others, and what others say in private, can he really control it?


    No matter how powerful he is, he can¡¯t know what they said in private.


    Seeing that Fu Jingting didn¡¯t speak, Rong Shu took a breath, ¡°Look, you can¡¯t guarantee it, and


    although I haven¡¯t heard these words now, I¡¯ve heard too much in the past six years.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Fu Jingting His face changed and his pupils shrank, ¡°You heard them say this before?¡±


    Rong Shu snorted, ¡°In the past six years, you have not seen a half of my existence in your eyes, plus


    my father passed away and Tiancheng changed hands, there is no one behind me who can support


    me. The experience is vivid and vivid. For this reason, your stepmother, your brother, your partner, and


    those who admire you behind you are allughing at me and insulting me, just because you don¡¯t have


    me in your eyes, you don¡¯t They care about me, so they can step on me without fear, and in those six


    years, I felt the greatest malice in the world!¡±


    She said it lightly, but to Fu Jingting¡¯s ears, it seemed as if there was a hand, ruthless He squeezed his


    heart so hard that his heart was so painful that he could hardly breathe, his handsome face gradually


    turned white, and his thin lips twitched twice before he said hoarsely, ¡°I don¡¯t know, I¡¯m sorry. ¡°


    He really doesn¡¯t know about this.


    He only knew that Wang Shuqin and Jing Lin treated her badly in the past.


    Unexpectedly, there are others.


    Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t know, after all, no one would be stupid enough to


    say it in front of you, after all, I¡¯m your wife in name, and they can¡¯t guarantee that they will bully me.


    After you find out, will you ask them to settle ounts, so they will naturally hide it from you together.¡±


    Another movement.


    Fu Jingting pulled away the chair and went around the dining table, straddling his long legs, came to


    Rong Shu in three or two steps, bent over and hugged her, buried his head in her neck, and kept


    saying sorry, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m really sorry.¡±


    He didn¡¯t hypocritically ask her why she didn¡¯t tell him about these things in the first ce.


    Because he knew the answer very well, he was still under hypnosis at that time, and his mind was full


    of Gu Manyin. Even if she said it, he probably wouldn¡¯t seek justice for her.


    Can¡¯t you see this from Wang Shuqin and Jing Lin?


    It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t know how Wang Shuqin and Jing Lin treat him, but he has never done anything,


    and he doesn¡¯t even know it.


    He didn¡¯t even stop his family from bullying her like this, let alone outsiders?


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Little Ye Ye, I¡¯m a bastard, a real bastard!¡±


    Fu Jingting hugged Rong Shu tightly, and there was endless resentment and hatred on his face where


    Rong Shu couldn¡¯t see it.


    He really hates it, he can¡¯t wait to tear Gu Manyin into tens of thousands of pieces!


    Without Gu Manyin, he would not have been hypnotized, nor would he have personally done the


    bastard acts that hurt his loved ones.


    Even if those actions, thinking about it now, knew that it was not out of his original intention, but after


    all, he did it himself.


    Let him hurt his lover himself, so vicious.


    When he finds Gu Manyin and doesn¡¯t torture Gu Manyin to death, he will not be Fu Jingting!


    Fu Jingting raised his head slightly, staring at the void behind Rong Shu with red eyes, as if he had


    seen Gu Manyin through the void.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t care what Fu Jingting was thinking at the moment, she patted his trembling back


    lightly, lowered her eyelids, didn¡¯t say anything, and didn¡¯t say anything about not ming him, not his


    business.


    Yes, she did forgive him.


    But she still had some resentment in her heart.


    She also knew that what he did in the past was not his original intention, that he was also hypnotized


    and a victim.


    But in the end, what about being hypnotized, he was still Fu Jingting, and he still did those things.


    So she still had a lump in her heart.


    After hugging for a while, Rong Shu took the initiative to push the man away, and under the man¡¯s red


    eyes, she smiled and said again, ¡°At first, I was very sad about why they bullied me like this, but after


    getting divorced, I suddenly Figured it out.¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1029

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1029


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1029


    Rong Shu raised her eyes and looked at Fu Jingting calmly, ¡°Because I¡¯m too weak, because I don¡¯t


    have a good family background, I don¡¯t have parents, and I don¡¯t have the attention of my husband,


    because I¡¯m alone and helpless, because they bully the soft and fear the hard, and understand all this


    After the reason, I swear that I must be strong, and not only want to be strong, but also create a


    strong background for myself, only in this way, no one dares to bully me, and I can¡¯t think of relying on


    others. Make yourself strong, because no one can be trusted


    except yourself.¡± This sentence, no one can be trusted except yourself


    , undoubtedly made Fu Jingting a little sad.


    He clenched his fists and his voice was very hoarse, ¡°Am I one of them?¡±


    Rong Shu turned her head away, ignoring his faintly hurt eyes, ¡°Yes, in this world, everyone can betray


    each other, including rtives, and more. What about us? Besides, as I just said, one of the reasons is


    that I am afraid that I will ask you for help every time I have a problem. In the long run, I will lose the


    ability to solve things independently. In the end, if you don¡¯t want me anymore, I What should I do?¡±


    ¡°Who said I don¡¯t want you anymore?¡± Fu Jingting sullenly, pinched her chin, and pulled her head back,


    so that she could only look at herself, ¡°In the end, you just don¡¯t trust our feelings, I don¡¯t think we can


    get to the end.¡± As


    if he was on his mind, Rong Shu sighed, then no longer dodged his eyes, he just looked at the man,


    ¡°Yes, I just don¡¯t believe we can get to the end, Fu Jingting, life is too long. It¡¯s been a long time, we are


    in love now, but love has a shelf life. After the shelf life, can we still love each other? Who can


    guarantee how long our previous shelf life is? Three years, ten years? Anyway, I never I don¡¯t think


    there are people in this world who can love each other for a lifetime.¡±


    ¡°Who said no!¡± Fu Jingting said suddenly.


    Rong Shu froze for a moment and looked at him nkly.


    Fu Jingting rubbed her forehead lightly, and her voice softened, ¡°My grandfather died very early, when I


    was young, so you haven¡¯t seen him, and you don¡¯t know that he and my grandmother have been in


    love with each other for a lifetime, So you see, in this world, there are people who have been in love


    with each other for a lifetime, but you haven¡¯t seen them, but you can¡¯t deny their existence, right?¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s red lips parted, ¡°Is there really?


    ¡± Of course, if you don¡¯t believe it, next time you see your grandmother, you can ask your grandmother


    about the love between her and her grandfather, and then you will know that I didn¡¯t lie to you.¡± Fu


    Jingting looked at her.


    Rong Shu bit her lower lip and said nothing.


    Fu Jingting tapped her lips lightly, ¡°Don¡¯t bite, doesn¡¯t it hurt?¡±


    Rong Shu shook her head, indicating that it didn¡¯t hurt.


    Fu Jingting rubbed her hair again and whispered, ¡°Rong Shu, can you give us some confidence?¡±


    ¡°What confidence?¡± Rong Shu looked up at him.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes were deep, ¡°We are confident that we can go on forever. Grandfather and


    grandmother can love each other for a lifetime, and there has never been a quarrel. They have really


    followed through their marriage vows, so why can¡¯t we?¡±


    Rong Shu He lowered his eyes and said nothing.


    Yeah, why can¡¯t they?N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Although Rong Shu was a little touched by Fu Jingting¡¯s words, she was still a little unconfident in her


    heart.


    After all, life is really too long, and now there are some things that can of course be said without


    pressure.


    Because no one knows what the future will be like.


    Looking at Rong Shu¡¯s silent appearance, Fu Jingting knew that after all, she was still not confident that


    he could love her for a lifetime, and he couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    However, he also understood why she did this.


    Without seeing the future, it is indeed impossible to believe his guarantees.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Fu Jingting hugged her head and pressed her head on his chest, with a gentle


    voice, ¡°I will use practical actions to convince you that you will not lose, but that will be in the future, we


    Forget it, let¡¯s get back to business, I only know that you don¡¯t want to depend on me for everything,


    because you want to grow up independently, I don¡¯t know, you are still afraid of the eyes and opinions


    of the outside world, this is my dereliction of duty, as yours Lover, I didn¡¯t understand your fear, sorry.¡±


    Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°You didn¡¯t feel sorry for me in this matter, after all, I didn¡¯t tell you, it¡¯s


    normal for you not to know.¡±


    ¡°In the future, I will Pay more attention to your psychological state, it will not make you have such


    concerns again.¡± Fu Jingting lowered his head and kissed Rong Shu¡¯s head, ¡°Also, you should not be


    concerned about the opinions and voices of the world, let alone be influenced by them. , what if I don¡¯t


    have a family background? I¡¯m with you, never because of your family background, and I don¡¯t feel that


    something is not worthy of me, and what is ipetent. In my heart, you are the best one, in this


    world, No one canpare to you.¡±


    Rong Shu was amused by his words, ¡°What do you say? No one canpare to me, there are many


    better people than me, aren¡¯t there?¡±


    ¡°But in me In my heart, you are the best one.¡± Fu Jingting held her face in both hands and told her


    seriously.


    Rong Shu¡¯s face was burned by his seriousness.


    No way, he touted her so much, it really made her embarrassed and embarrassed, and at the same


    time there was some secret hrity.


    She is going crazy.


    ¡°Look, your image in my heart is so good, you don¡¯t have to worry about everything in the world. Of


    course, I also know that the outside world will never stop those colored sses, and I can¡¯t stop it. I


    can stop it for a while, but stop it. It won¡¯tst a lifetime, so no matter what, those people should say it


    or will say it, but they do it because they are jealous of you, so you don¡¯t need to pay attention to the


    eyes and words of those who are jealous of you. The more you care, the more It¡¯s easy to doubt


    yourself, doubt our feelings, and they will be happy then, aren¡¯t they?¡±


    Rong Shu raised her head sharply.


    Yes, she had never thought about this in the past, only thinking about the outside world made her


    ufortable, and she couldn¡¯t help but wonder if she had no family background, no ability, and


    nothing to be with Fu Jingting. correct?


    After all, can two people who arepletely unequal together really be happy?


    Do you really deserve him?


    She only thought about these things, but she never thought that those people said this because they


    were jealous of her, and deliberately attacked her self-confidence. In this way, they didn¡¯t have to take


    action, and she herself would gradually alienate herself because she cared too much. Fu Jingting¡¯s


    feelings.


    At that time, those people should beughing at her stupid behind her back, right?


    Laughing at how she easily got what they wanted, but she couldn¡¯t do it by herself. Isn¡¯t she stupid?


    She really


    couldn¡¯t help but patted her head.


    Fu Jingting was about to eagerly check if she had photographed where, when Rong Shu took her hand


    off.


    Rong Shu looked at him, her eyes finally softened, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t think about this, I¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Fu Jingting cut off her words, ¡°It¡¯s because you didn¡¯t think about it, that¡¯s why you are so


    attentive to the voices of the world, every time A person who stands at a height beyond the reach of


    other people will be criticized by the outside world. This is inevitable, even if it is me, I often hear the


    irony of outsiders in the open and secret, saying that if I hadn¡¯t cast a good tire , I was born the heir of


    the Fu Group, I am afraid that I am not as good as ordinary people now, how can I stand on their heads


    and show my might.¡±


    Rong Shu opened her mouth in surprise, ¡°How could someone say that to you?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Fu Jingting nodded, ¡°It¡¯s also because of jealousy, but it¡¯s mediocre not to be jealous, so I¡¯ll


    never stop them from talking about me like that, but I won¡¯t care, the more you care, the more they will


    think they¡¯re right, so you There is no need to care about those words at all, let alone be brave for it,


    your care and bravery will only make them look for them and think they have an opportunity.¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1030

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1030


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1030


    Didn¡¯t Find Others


    Rong Shu was silent for a moment, ¡°Perhaps, I¡¯m really a bit of a bull¡¯s-eye. I¡¯ve heard too many of


    these words in the past. Although I haven¡¯t heard them now, they still leave a psychological shadow on


    me and make me have to pay attention.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it in the future . Just worry about it.¡± Fu Jingting rubbed her hair lightly.


    Rong Shu hummed, ¡°No, you¡¯ve told me so much, if I still can¡¯t figure it out, then I¡¯ll really die in the


    horns.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about this death.¡± Fu Jingting frowned. Some displeasure put a hand in front of her lips.


    Rong Shuughed and took his hand away, ¡°Why are you so serious, didn¡¯t I just say a dead word, look


    at your serious face, I don¡¯t know, I thought the sky was falling down when I said something It¡¯s such a


    serious word.¡±


    ¡°The word death is also very serious.¡± Fu Jingting said solemnly, ¡°It¡¯s unlucky, I hope we are all safe


    and sound.¡±


    That fall from the cliff really left him a great legacy. impression.


    He almost lost her.


    So, he never wanted her to experience anything life-threatening.


    Otherwise, he didn¡¯t know what he would do.


    ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t talk about it.¡± Looking at the man¡¯s tight brows, Rong Shu knew that the man was very


    concerned about the topic of life and death.


    Therefore, she will not step on the bottom line of men, and it is best not to say anything.


    Sure enough, seeing that she didn¡¯t say so, the man¡¯s knitted brows finally loosened.


    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing not to have eyes and words from the unexpected world. Only in this way can we live


    our own lives without pressure and burden without being affected by them. You must know that a life


    affected by others is unhappy. It will only make others happy.¡± Fu Jingting hugged the woman tightly


    again, while stroking the woman¡¯s smooth hair, he lowered his head and kissed the top of the woman¡¯s


    hair.


    Rong Shu leaned against the man¡¯s arms. Although she didn¡¯t answer, she listened carefully.


    After talking for a while, Fu Jingting stopped the movement of his hands, and then looked down at the


    woman, ¡°If you don¡¯t pay attention to what the world says and look at, you won¡¯t be under too much


    pressure if you ask me for help, right? Of course, I know. , I¡¯m afraid you still don¡¯t want to ask me for


    help, after all, you still have reasons for wanting to solve things independently, but Xiaoye, do you know


    that you have the ability to solve things independently now?¡±


    Rong Shu looked up at the man¡¯s unparalleled face of Junmei, She thought of the words of President Li


    and Lu Qi in the hotel again, and finally shook her head slightly, ¡°I don¡¯t have it now.¡± She still didn¡¯t


    know much


    about shopping malls and the rules of how to get along in shopping malls. After all, she was a


    neer.


    Furthermore, she has no power, nor many rtionships.


    She doesn¡¯t have these most important elements of survival in the shopping mall, so how can she


    solve things independently?


    I don¡¯t want to admit it, but it¡¯s the truth.


    Now, she is really messed up so badly, she has apany and the identity of the chairman, but such a


    company and such an identity, let alone enter the center circle of the shopping mall, chat andugh


    with those big bosses, she Not even qualified to enter the outermost part of the mall.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Seeing the woman¡¯s self-awareness admitting that she is indeed incapable of handling some things, Fu


    Jingting raised his eyebrows, his eyes clearly revealing these surprises.


    Rong Shu caught it, and pouted unhappily, ¡°What? I said I didn¡¯t, you¡¯re surprised?¡±


    Fu Jingting raised his chin, ¡°Indeed, I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t even know that you are actually a very brave


    person to save face. People, self-esteem is also a little strong, I thought I said that, you won¡¯t admit it, I


    didn¡¯t expect you¡±


    Rong Shu snorted, ¡°No matter how brave you are, you have to recognize the reality, if you don¡¯t have it,


    you don¡¯t.¡±


    Fu Jingting smiled, ¡°Since you don¡¯t know, why don¡¯t you tell me anything? You don¡¯t ask me for


    anything? I understand your thoughts and support your independence, but the premise of supporting


    you is that you have enough ability and sufficient Power, only in this way can you solve some troubles


    without relying on me, but if you don¡¯t have these now, then if you want to solve things without me, you


    are trying to be brave, and being brave often brings more serious consequences. , do you know?¡±


    Rong Shu lowered her eyes, ¡°I know, it won¡¯t solve the problem, but it will make it worse and make it


    even more impossible to end.¡±


    These are the words of President Li and Ah Qi admonishing her.


    She thought about itter and found that it was indeed the case.


    Therefore, she did not hesitate to say this at this moment.


    Fu Jingting saw that she was thinking so clearly again, a slight surprise shed in his eyes again, but it


    soon disappeared.


    In his opinion, she can understand that she has nothing now, so it is not surprising to think about the


    future situation in the longer term.


    Even, it¡¯s a good thing.


    That means that what he is going to say next will be more eptable to her.


    ¡°Now that you know, you still don¡¯t tell me anything?¡± Fu Jingting pretended to be serious and sunk,


    ¡°You would rather go to Lu Qi for help than you, do you know how I feel during the day? I don¡¯t think


    you have Treat me as your lover, in your heart, I¡¯m not even important to Lu Qi, I¡¯m not as important as


    Lu Qi, an outsider, do you know how sad I am?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Rong Shu shook her head quickly, ¡°I didn¡¯t look for him. Lu Qi¡¯s help, from the beginning to the


    end, I never thought of asking Lu Qi to help solve this matter.¡±


    Fu Jingting was startled, ¡°No?¡±


    ¡°Well.¡±


    ¡°Then how did Lu Qi know about the parts? ¡°


    ¡°You forgot, Aqi is the nominal director of Tiancheng Group, and the cooperation between Tiancheng


    and Zhongsi was originally led by Aqi, so the parts were intercepted by Zhongsi, ourpany


    Naturally, the person who is in the rtionship will also inform Aqi, that¡¯s how Aqi knows.¡± Rong Shu


    exined, looking at the man¡¯s dark handsome face.


    There was a glimpse of surprise in the man¡¯s eyes.


    It turned out to be so.


    About this, he really didn¡¯t know.


    ¡°Then you really didn¡¯t ask Lu Qi for help?¡± Fu Jingting pursed his lips slightly, and asked again in a dull


    tone.


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°Of course, Ah Qi took the initiative toe to Tiancheng to find me after knowing


    this, and asked me if I had a solution. At that time, I didn¡¯t think of a solution, and then he gave me a


    suggestion.¡±


    ¡°What suggestion? ?¡± Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes.


    Rong Shu rubbed against the man¡¯s chest, ¡°The suggestion is, I take out a valuable bargaining chip, go


    to the bank for a loan, and use the money to settle theck of parts. I epted this suggestion and


    took out the property rights of the Rong family vi. I contacted Huaguo Bank, President Li of the Haishi


    Headquarters Branch.¡±


    ¡°So you went to see Li Jun after lunch with Lu Qi in the afternoon?¡± Fu Jingting looked at the woman.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Rong Shu nodded slightly, ¡°President Li, I agreed to the appropriation. Half an hour ago, the loan


    was disbursed. I originally nned to send the money out within a few hours of thest day after the


    loan was disbursed. , hand it over to Secretary Tong, and let her arrange follow-up to solve all the bad


    consequences caused by theck of parts. I didn¡¯t expect that before the loan came down, you would


    help me get the parts back, then I will pay for the money. It¡¯s more.¡±


    At this point, she alsoughed.


    Seems pretty happy with the money.


    As if the money was a windfall.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1031

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1031


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1031


    ept Your Help


    Fu Jingting frowned and fell silent.


    After a while, he suddenly tightened the strength of his arms and hugged her tightly again, ¡°No wonder


    the parts have been lost for three days, and you didn¡¯t appear to be in a hurry, so if it wasn¡¯t for my


    people who found Su Cheng. Zhu Lili went to Zhongsi. I can¡¯t see it from you at all. Such a big thing


    happened in yourpany, but you mortgaged the Rong family vi. Do you know what this means?


    That vi means nothing to you. Same, you¡±


    seemed to understand what Fu Jingting was going to say, Rong Shu raised her head and looked at the


    man with a smile, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, to me, that vi is just like an ordinary house, in my heart, there is


    nothing special about it. The meaning of it.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Fu Jingting was obviously taken aback by her words, ¡°It doesn¡¯t have any special meaning?


    Isn¡¯t that your home?¡±


    Rong Shu smiled, ¡°It used to be home, but it was visited by some people who shouldn¡¯te here. It


    was polluted. The stench of those people covered the whole vi, which has long since wiped out the


    atmosphere of our family of three, so that vi, apart from what I remembered, couldn¡¯t give me


    anything. I feel like home, so it¡¯s not a pity to mortgage it, it can even be invisible, I think my mother


    knows and supports me very much.¡±


    Hearing what he said, Fu Jingting was relieved.


    Also, that vi was cooked by Liu Xiuzhi¡¯s mother and daughter for 20 years, and there is no trace left


    by Ms. Fan for a long time.


    Then the vi really had no meaning for Rong Shu to stay.


    ¡°So, you really didn¡¯t ask Lu Qi for help?¡± Fu Jingting was no longer upset at all, but he still asked


    another question.


    Rong Shu rolled her eyes, ¡°No, I said so, but you still don¡¯t believe it? If you really don¡¯t believe it, then


    there¡¯s nothing I can do.¡±


    She shrugged.


    Fu Jingting grabbed her shoulder, ¡°I believe it, just¡±


    ¡°Anything else?¡± Rong Shu¡¯s mouth twitched, feeling exhausted.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips moved slightly, ¡°You asked Li Jun for help, Li Jun is an outsider among outsiders¡±


    The implication is that he is worse than the outsider among the outsiders.


    Rong Shu was speechless.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    This man, really has to break it up, right?


    Then ording to what he said, does she find others to cooperate in the future, and he also thinks that


    she is looking for help from others instead of him, and then gets angry?


    Rong Shu supported her forehead, ¡°I¡¯m not looking for President Li, then tell me, who should I look for


    for a loan? Looking for you?¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips moved, just as he was about to say yes.


    Rong Shu immediately said again, ¡°It¡¯s impossible to find you, at least at that time, it was absolutely


    impossible for me to do it.¡±


    This time, Fu Jingting was speechless.


    Rong Shu looked at the man, ¡°Besides, who said I didn¡¯t ask you for help?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Fu Jingting squinted at her, ¡°Could it be that you found me in this ident?¡±


    He didn¡¯t believe it.


    She wouldn¡¯t even tell him.


    How could he still think about finding him.


    ¡°Of course not.¡± Rong Shu shook her head slightly, ¡°I didn¡¯t look for you, but you did help me. This is


    what President Li told me. He said that Tiancheng and my current social status are definitely not


    enough for him to agree. He came out to meet me to talk about the loan, but he finally agreed toe


    out to meet me and talk to me about the loan. The reason lies in you, because you are my lover, so he


    agreed, and before agreeing to the loan, he paid special I asked about our rtionship status and


    confirmed that our rtionship was fine before agreeing to lend. So I met him and I took the loan


    because you helped me invisibly. I¡¯ve made a loan, and I can¡¯t even see President Li¡¯s face, are you


    happier now?¡±


    Rong Shu tapped the man¡¯s chest.


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t expect that there was such a reason for this. His mood was indeed much better, but


    he was still arrogant and arrogant, and replied lightly, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    Rong Shu shook his head in disbelief, ¡°Just pretend, you can¡¯t hide the


    smugness in your eyes.¡± Fu Jingting touched his eyes.


    Is it so obvious?


    The man coughed lightly, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t look at it.¡±


    He covered Rong Shu¡¯s eyes, obviously embarrassed after being dismantled.


    Rong Shu also let the man cover her eyes, but the curvature of her red lips rose, ¡°Look, who said you


    didn¡¯t help me, you are actually helping me all the time, the dress, the loan, and getting it back. Even if I


    don¡¯t look for you, the one who helps me in the end is always you.¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s words undoubtedly spoke of the heart of a man. The child is gone, which makes the man¡¯s


    heart fly.


    ¡°But I prefer that I can personally appear by your side to help you until you grow up and be


    stronger, not in this way.¡± Fu Jingting rubbed Rong Shu¡¯s forehead with his thumb.


    Rong Shu smiled slightly, ¡°After that,e by my side and help me!¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s thumb stopped suddenly, then looked at the woman in disbelief, ¡°Now, don¡¯t you resist


    letting me help you? Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°


    Didn¡¯t you just say that I have nothing right now, trying to do it by myself will only make things worse,


    not solve them, so since I need someone to support me behind my back, Help me, then why don¡¯t I


    agree to let youe? If I don¡¯t agree, then it proves that you are not so important to me, are you even


    worse than an outsider?¡±


    Fu Jingting got what he wanted to hear the most, and finally With a satisfied smile, ¡°I¡¯m very pleased


    that you can figure it out.¡±


    It seems that she is still very powerful, and she has made her mind clear so quickly.


    He thought that with her stubbornness, it would take a long time for him to make sense.


    Didn¡¯t expect it to be so easy.


    However, Rong Shu¡¯s next sentence seeded in making his face ck.


    Rong Shu pushed her hair behind her ears and said softly, ¡°Actually, I can figure it out. The biggest


    reason is thanks to President Li and Aqi. It was their persuasion that made me realize this, otherwise I


    wouldn¡¯t think about it now. If I don¡¯t look for you, it will not only make you think more, but also make


    things worse.¡±


    ¡°They?¡± Fu Jingting frowned.


    Rong Shu nodded, and then roughly exined everything in the hotel box.


    After listening to this, Fu Jingting¡¯splexion returned to normal, and even a hint of softness


    appeared between his brows, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect them to be able to persuade you like this, but they did a


    good job, and I will reward them.¡±


    ¡°Reward them? Rong Shu was delighted, ¡°It¡¯s as if they were courtiers and you were the emperor. They


    did things that made you satisfied, so you have to reward them.¡±


    ¡°To the entire sea market, am I not the emperor?¡± ?¡± Fu Jingting raised his chin with an undisguised


    arrogance on his face.


    But aside from being funny, Rong Shu didn¡¯t think he was doing this without self-knowledge.


    After all, he does have this capital, and walks sideways in the sea market like a local emperor.


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t know what Rong Shu was thinking, he squeezed her hand lightly, put it on his lips


    and kissed, and then said again, ¡°But they did do something that satisfied me, and I can¡¯t really I didn¡¯t


    say that there are rewards and punishments, this is what it should be, and it is my reward.¡±


    They helped him persuade Rong Shu, which saved him a lot of effort, and he epted the favor.


    Now that you havemitted it, you have to pay it back.


    Therefore, he said that repayment is also due.


    However, President Li would persuade Rong Shu, but he could ept it, and Lu Qi would persuade


    her, which was beyond his expectations.


    After all, Lu Qi¡¯s thoughts about her are there, and it¡¯s good not to expect problems in their rtionship,


    and he actually persuades her to ept his help.


    This is undoubtedly to match him and Rong Shu even more.


    It seems that Lu Qi should be serious about giving up.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1032

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1032


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1032


    Fu Jingting¡¯s Repayment


    Otherwise, Lu Qi wouldn¡¯t be so generous and push the person he loves into another man¡¯s arms.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    It seems that this time, he really shouldpletely dispel his vignce and guard against Lu Qi.


    ¡°How are you going to repay them?¡± Rong Shu curiously took the man¡¯s hand and asked.


    Fu Jingting touched her forehead, ¡°This is my business, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t treat them badly.¡±


    Rong Shu rolled her eyes at him, ¡°I didn¡¯t say you would treat them badly, you are so wealthy, I believe


    I can¡¯t do such a stingy move.¡±


    Fu Jingting chuckled, ¡°Should I be happy that I have such a good image in your mind?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not impossible.¡± Rong Shu replied with a smile.


    Fu Jingting flicked her forehead, ¡°Okay, now that the reward is over, it¡¯s time to talk about the


    punishment.¡±


    ¡°And punishment?¡± Rong Shu was stunned for a moment, then looked at the man puzzled, ¡°Who are


    you going to punish? ¡°The


    man didn¡¯t answer, but his eyes fell deeply on her.


    Rong Shu¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    What¡¯s the meaning?


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to punish me?¡± Rong Shu pointed at her nose in astonishment.


    Fu Jingting was nomittal, ¡°Your concealment still makes me unhappy, so I have to punish you, so I


    will punish you to stay with me tonight.¡± In the


    Rong Shu couldn¡¯t help but shivered, and instantly understood how he meant to apany him well


    when he said that.


    This guy


    Rong Shu blushed, ¡°You really know how to take advantage of loopholes and benefit yourself when you


    get the chance, you¡±


    Fu Jingtingughed and cut off her words, ¡°Let¡¯s go then.¡±


    When the words fell, he bent over, hugged her horizontally, and walked to the room.


    Rong Shu screamed out in fright, ¡°Fu Jingting, let me go, you haven¡¯t finished eating yet?¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t eat, it¡¯s almost the same.¡±


    ¡°You¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯sst voice was blocked by a kiss from a man went back.


    At the same time, there is a mming sound of the door, which apanies the kiss between the two.


    Soon, the living room fell silent, only the unfinished meals on the table showed that there were still


    people in the living room just now.


    It didn¡¯t take long for an ambiguous and ambiguous sound toe out from under the door of the


    room, and it also exined in disguise where everyone had gone.


    As Rong Shu said before, Fu Jingting is a man who loves to exploit loopholes and benefits himself


    whenever he gets the chance.


    Sure enough, Fu Jingting used the reason of punishing Rong Shu to sessfully get Rong Shu to


    agree to try the posture that she refused to agree before.


    There¡¯s no way, who made those poses in addition to being difficult, but also embarrassingly tight!


    So Fu Jingting wanted to try it, but it didn¡¯t work.


    Now, he finally seeded.


    A few hourster, Rong Shu fell asleep tiredly, while the man, leaning on the head of the bed, turned


    his face slightly and lowered his head, looking at the woman who was sleeping soundly in his arms with


    tender eyes, From time to time, the big hand gently stroked her face, the blush and fatigue on her face


    were clearly visible, even the sweat was not dry on her forehead, and even the surrounding hair was


    wet.


    It can be seen that the ¡®war¡¯ just now was fierce.


    On Fu Jingting¡¯s own face, although there was fatigue, there was also a blush that had not yet


    dissipated, and there were also sweat and sweaty hair on his forehead.


    But the satisfaction of eating and drinking is so satisfying that it makes people want to have a meal.


    Obviously, in this battle, he not only won the final victory, but also obtained unprecedented satisfaction.


    However, Fu Jingting didn¡¯t stay in bed for long. When he had enough rest and his breathing was even,


    he let go of Rong Shu¡¯s face, lifted the quilt, got out of bed, and went to the bathroom.


    After taking a shower, it was already three o¡¯clock in the middle of the night.


    Fu Jingting wore a white bathrobe with a towel around his neck, and let his haire out of the


    bathroom wet. When he left, the tips of his hair were still dripping with water, dripping into the white


    towel, and soon disappearing.


    Coming to the coffee table in the living room, Fu Jingting picked up his mobile phone and first checked


    to see if there was any work information sent by his subordinates, and then dialed Assistant Zhang¡¯s


    phone.


    Assistant Zhang is still working overtime in the group at the moment, there is no way, the New Year is


    coming soon, and the inventory work is about to start.


    The Fu Group is sorge, with hundreds of subsidiaries and affiliatedpanies that have invested in


    and shares, once the inventory is counted, it is definitely an unimaginably huge workload.


    No, his assistant hasn¡¯t gotten off work yet, and is still staying upte in the group to prepare for the


    preparatory work before the inventory.


    Fortunately, he was not the only one who stayed upte to work overtime, there were many others, and


    he felt a lot of bnce in his heart.


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Fu?¡± Assistant Zhang just finished processing the inventory n document handed over by


    a subsidiary, took a sip of the coffee that had been cold for some time, woke up a little, and was about


    to deal with the next subsidiary I heard the phone rang, picked it up and took a look, my head was


    bigger, but I still had to pick it up.


    Hearing Assistant Zhang¡¯s weak voice on the other end of the phone, Fu Jingting remembered that he


    was still working overtime, and fell silent for a while, thinking that he had gone too far with Zhang


    Cheng to deal with some things at this time?


    But soon, this stingypassion was thrown out of Fu Jingting¡¯s mind.


    Fu Jingting thought, anyway, Assistant Zhang hasn¡¯t slept at the moment, and he¡¯s also busy, so it¡¯s


    just incidental to let him handle some things, what¡¯s too much?


    Well, yes, that¡¯s it.


    He is definitely not the kind of boss who does a lot of work and has no sympathy!


    ¡°Not finished yet?¡± Fu Jingting asked in a low voice.


    Assistant Zhang looked at the few documents left in front of him, pressed his eyebrows, ¡°There are still


    some, they can be dealt with at about five o¡¯clock, and then the inventory order can be published


    directly tomorrow.¡±


    Fu Jingting hummed, ¡°After work , you should rest in the group, and you will be at work tomorrow


    afternoon.¡±


    Assistant Zhang paused while pressing his eyebrows, unable to believe what he heard.


    Go to work in the afternoon?


    Is Mr. Fu serious?


    Could it be that President Fu finally began to feel sorry for his subordinate?


    ¡°Thank you so much, Mr. Fu.¡± Assistant Zhang¡¯s face flushed with excitement.


    Fu Jingting pursed his lips, ¡°But the premise is that you have to do what I told you to do.¡±


    The excitement on Assistant Zhang¡¯s face froze in an instant, reced by a sneer.


    Oh, he knew it.


    But it doesn¡¯t matter, it¡¯s a rare conscience to get President Fu to agree to go to work in the afternoon.


    He should cherish it.


    ¡°Okay, Mr. Fu, please tell me.¡± Assistant Zhang said with a smile on his face.


    Fu Jingting took a sip of the water on the coffee table, ¡°I remember, Huaguo Bank Haishi Head Office


    has been short of current deposits recently, right?¡±


    Assistant Zhang didn¡¯t understand why Fu Jingting suddenly asked this, but he nodded seriously and


    replied. ¡± That¡¯s right, some time ago, the head office of Huaguo Bank transferred 70% of the deposit


    funds in the Haishi branch, so now the Haishi branchcks a lot of deposits, and President Li Jun has


    been looking for those The person in charge of the group hopes that these persons in charge can


    deposit the money in his head office and branch, not in those foreign banks, otherwise the head office


    branch willck funds and the performance will not meet the standard. I am afraid that his position as


    president must be fulfilled. already.¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1033

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1033


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1033


    President Li¡¯s Calction


    Fu Jingting was suddenly silent.


    Unexpectedly, Li Jun¡¯s current situation is so dangerous, but he still gritted his teeth and approved a


    loan of 200 million yuan to Rong Shu.


    It is conceivable that these two hundred million loans were under the pressure of Li Jun to persuade


    the top executives to pay dividends.


    Although he seriously doubted that Li Jun did this on purpose.


    The biggest purpose is to take his rtionship from Xiaoye¡¯s side.


    Li Jun, he still understands. When he was young, he did not major in finance, but in psychology. That is


    to say, Li Jun¡¯s grasp and grasp of people¡¯s hearts is quite powerful.


    What does he need to guarantee the stability of his rtionship with Xiaoye, so that he can lend Xiaoye


    with confidence?


    In fact, Li Jun¡¯s real purpose is to test whether his rtionship with Xiaoye Ye is stable and whether he


    can achieve his purpose.


    After all, Xiaoye Company encountered a problem. Instead of looking for him as a boyfriend, it had to


    borrow money to solve it. It was easy to think of whether there was a problem between him and Xiaoye,


    so of course Li Jun had to figure it out.


    Only after figuring out that there is no problem with the rtionship between him and Xiao Ye, can he


    achieve his goal, otherwise it will be no use.


    Therefore, Li Jun tried to persuade Xiaoye Ye that there was no problem with the rtionship between


    him and Xiaoye Ye, and that Xiaoye did not look for him, but instead borrowed money, and then he


    readily agreed to lend.


    The biggest reason is to make Xiao Ye feel grateful and feel guilty for him.


    Li Jun is a psychology student, and he is also a man. It is impossible for him to not know how he would


    react when he learned that Xiaoye Ye did not ask for help from his lover, but instead asked for help


    from someone else.


    It was because Li Jun knew that he helped him persuade Xiaoye Ye.


    At the same time, Li Jun can also take the opportunity to observe Xiaoye Ye¡¯s reaction after listening to


    his persuasion. As long as he realizes that Xiaoye understands that he is not looking for his lover, but


    instead seeks help from outsiders, it will make his lover unhappy and then feel ashamed.


    Li Jun can take this opportunity to attack Xiaoye more in-depth, and propose to let Xiaoyee back


    and have a good talk with him.


    Since it¡¯s a talk, Xiaoye Ye will definitely be unavoidable, and will tell Li Jun¡¯s persuasion to her.


    In this way, Li Jun has achieved his goal.


    That is his gratitude to Fu Jingting!


    Li Jun can read people¡¯s hearts, and Li Jun also understands his character and knows that Fu Jingting


    doesn¡¯t like to owe people¡¯s favor, so Li Jun will definitely understand that after learning that Xiao Ye Ye


    was persuaded like this, he will definitely ept this favor and repay it. .


    The outside world knows who he has in Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes, that is, he will never treat the other party


    badly, and he will be generous in repaying the debt of favor. He is never stingy, and it is basically what


    the other party wants most.


    If Li Jun wants to keep his position under his butt, he needs arge amount of deposit funds to be


    deposited into his total dividends, so that the performance of his head office and branch will meet the


    standards.


    And in the entire sea market, only he, Fu Jingting, has such a huge amount of liquidity and can help


    him with this.


    Therefore, Li Jun must not seize the life-saving straw of Xiaoye Ye, and use Xiaoye Ye as a stepping


    stone to take the opportunity to make Fu Jingting owe his favor, and then ask him to repay him to help


    keep the position of president of the head office.


    I have to say, this step-by-step calction is really beautiful.


    No wonder Li Jun was able to go from a bank teller to the head of a branch in just ten years.


    This scheming, this city government, this calction, this scrutiny, this measure of grasping people¡¯s


    hearts, has to be admired, making him want to dig people into his own group.


    Of course, Li Jun¡¯s calction really made him very unhappy. After all, there are not many people who


    dare to calcte Fu Jingting.


    But looking at Li Jun¡¯s calction, he also helped Xiaoye Ye, and also spoke for him at Xiaoye Ye, he


    can give up this calction.


    Thinking of this, Fu Jingting put down the water ss and asked again on the phone, ¡°For Citibank


    abroad, is the deposit interest rate this year lower thanst year?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Assistant Zhang nodded, ¡°There is a slight difference in foreign countries. The financial crisis


    caused by the financial crisis, so the interest rate of the bank will naturally decrease a little, but it will be


    fine after a while, and it will rise back, and the interest rate you have been reduced will be


    compensated by Citibank, so you will not suffer any losses.¡±


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    After all, Fu Fu It¡¯s always one of Citibank¡¯s biggest clients.


    Citibank will not offend President Fu.


    ¡°Understood.¡± Fu Jingting hummed, and then indifferently instructed, ¡°It happens to be during the day


    abroad. You inform Citibank to transfer one billion euros, transfer it to Li Jun¡¯s head office, and note the


    deposit.


    ¡± Huh?¡± Assistant Zhang was stunned by Fu Jingting¡¯s order, ¡°Mr. Fu, why are you transferring your


    money to a domestic bank? Interest rates in domestic banks are not as high as those in foreign


    countries.¡±


    And it¡¯s not Huaguo Head Office, it¡¯s just overseas The city¡¯s total dividends.


    I don¡¯t know what Mr. Fu was thinking.


    Assistant Zhang shook his head, expressing iprehension.


    One billion, or euros.


    Although it was nothing to Mr. Fu.


    But for him, it was something he could never earn in his life.


    After all, if it is changed into Huayuan, it is almost tens of billions.


    Tens of billions were transferred back to the country and deposited in the bank under Li Jun¡¯s


    jurisdiction. Then Li Jun would have to be promoted, not to mention his position under his ass.


    ¡°I know.¡± Fu Jingting held the phone in one hand, twisted the corner of the towel around his neck with


    the other hand, tilted his head slightly, and began to wipe his wet hair, and said in a cool and indifferent


    voice, ¡°I don¡¯t care about the interest rate.


    ¡± Men¡¯s understatement, Assistant Zhang was at a loss for words.


    Yes, people are so wealthy and wealthy, and they are still short of the annual interest rate?


    It¡¯s that he¡¯s too small.


    Assistant Zhang twitched the corners of his mouth, and stopped saying anything, he just answered Fu


    Jingting¡¯s orders.


    Afterwards, Fu Jingting instructed again, ¡°Isn¡¯t the Lu family looking for amercial port for a contract


    recently? Let someone go to the Lu family tomorrow to discuss the cooperation with themercial


    port in the Comprehensive Bonded Zone with the Lu family. In terms of benefits, please charge less. .¡±


    Assistant Zhang looked puzzled, not understanding what Fu Jingting was doing.


    Just now, I had to transfer the money to Li Jun¡¯s bank without interest rates, but now I have let the Lu


    family have a trade port, and I have deliberately charged a little less.


    No matter how you look at it, there is a feeling that President Fu is deliberately helping these two


    families.


    What did Li Jun and the Lu family do to make President Fu so kind?


    Although he was puzzled, Assistant Zhang didn¡¯t bother to ask.


    He knew in his heart that if he asked, he wouldn¡¯t be able to answer the question.


    ¡°Okay, Mr. Fu, I understand. I will arrange the deposit in a while. For the Lu family¡¯s side, I will also


    arrange it before I get off work, so that someone wille over tomorrow morning to talk about the


    cooperation at the trading port.¡± Assistant Zhang pushed his sses. Say.


    Fu Jingting hummed and hung up the phone.


    Assistant Zhang heard that there was silence on the phone. Knowing that the call was over, he took the


    phone off his ear, nced at the screen that jumped back to the main menu, then took a long breath,


    clicked on an overseas call, and dialed it out. .


    At the same time, in the conference room of Huaguo Bank Haishi Headquarters Branch, it was


    obviously three or four o¡¯clock in the morning, but this time, the conference room was almost full of


    people.


    Everyone was silent, but their eyes were fixed on Mr. Li in the main seat, their eyes were looking


    forward, or suspicious, or disdainful, or sneered.


    All in all.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1034

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1034


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1034


    President Li¡¯s Worries


    For a time, the atmosphere in the entire conference room was extremely depressing andplicated.


    President Li was sitting in the main seat of the conference room, staring at theptop in front of him


    calmly at this moment. He didn¡¯t look at the expressions of other people in the conference room at all,


    and he didn¡¯t even respond to the eyes of these people when they looked at him.


    It was as if none of these people existed.


    However, only President Li knew in his heart that his heart was far from being as calm and calm as it


    appeared on the outside.


    The so-called calm and calm, it is just pretending.


    At this moment, he is more nervous than anyone else.


    ¡°Manager.¡± At this moment, a middle-aged man in a suit suddenly stood up in the conference room and


    spoke, first breaking the strange silence in the conference room.


    The expressions of the others changed, and they all looked at him.


    Including President Li as well.


    The moment President Li heard this person calling him, he knew in his heart that what shoulde will


    alwayse, and silence and quiet cannot be maintained forever.


    He sighed secretly. After President Li squeezed the mouse in his hand, he raised his head and looked


    at the middle-aged man, still keeping his surface calm and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°President, you said that President Fu will definitely Because our bank helps Miss Rong, we will be


    grateful to our bank, and thene forward to help our bank, so that our bank team will not be


    scattered. We trust you, so under the pressure of the bank¡¯s treasury funds being exhausted, I agree


    with you Take out a loan of 200 million yuan to Miss Rong, but now? We waited from the daytime until


    three or four in the morning, and we didn¡¯t hear from Mrs. Fu that they wanted to help us.¡± The middle-


    aged man pointed at President Li angrily, begging for help. To speak.


    When the others heard it, they nodded in unison, agreeing with what he said.


    ¡°Yes, President, you have reassured beforehand that President Fu will definitely ept this favor, but


    now there is no news from the Fu Group, how can we trust you?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Someone else agreed, ¡°If the Fu Group really doesn¡¯t care about us, wouldn¡¯t the 200


    million we loaned out be thest straw to speed up the dissolution of our team? If so, President,


    Can you afford this responsibility? After all, this is what you insist on taking out a loan.¡±


    As soon as these words came out, everyone looked at President Li, their eyes questioning and sharp.


    If Li Xing had been in the shopping mall for a long time, facing the doubts of everyone at this moment,


    he would be a little stressed at this moment, and some even began to doubt himself, was it really


    wrong?


    During this period of time, due to the transfer of bank funds and the fact that they are the head office


    branch, the annual deposit performance is more than ten times higher than that of the following


    branches.


    Only in this way can he keep his position as the president of the Haishi Headquarters Branch, and the


    team below can continue to stay, instead of being demoted and transferred to the branch below.


    It¡¯s just that the rich people in China don¡¯t like to keep their money in domestic banks, but choose


    foreign banks.


    Therefore, the performance of their headquarters and branches this year has not been marked for a


    long time.


    The Chinese New Year ising soon, and the deposit performance is still not up to the standard. You


    can imagine the pressure on him as the head of the general branch. He goes to thosepanies every


    day, and asks the chairman of thosepanies to persuade them, hoping that they can deposit their


    money in their banks. .


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    However, those rich people didn¡¯t let go, and his hair was almost gone.


    Just when he was anxious and didn¡¯t know what to do, he suddenly received a call from Rong Shu, the


    chairman of Tiansheng Group and the girlfriend of the chairman of Fu Group.


    Knowing that Rong Shu¡¯s intention was to take out a loan, or to borrow such arge sum of money, he


    immediately realized that something must have happened to Tiancheng, and his chance hade.


    That¡¯s right, he immediately agreed to meet with Rong Shu, just to personally confirm whether his


    opportunity could be seized and implemented.


    Because he is a psychology major himself, as long as he sees Rong Shu, he can be sure.


    So, in the afternoon, he met with Rong Shu, and using his professional knowledge, he could easily see


    through what kind of person Rong Shu was, a woman who was conceited and strong, but had no self-


    knowledge, and had a simple and naive idea.


    Such a person, for him, is simply too good a strategy, too good to use.


    Therefore, the moment he saw Rong Shu, he knew that most of his ns were settled.


    Rong Shu is a woman who wants face, and is more concerned with the eyes of the world. She is afraid


    that people outside will say that she is a dodder and can only rely on men. In addition, she has a little


    inferiority herself, so her character has be extraordinarily strong, and she wants to. Relying on


    herself to solve anything, but ignoring that she doesn¡¯t have that ability at all now.


    To this end, in the end, the only way to go is to borrow money.


    Obviously, as long as you find Fu Jingting, you can easily solve any problem, but she is unwilling and


    prefers to find outsiders.


    All in all, it doesn¡¯t matter if Rong Shu has a background or a backer, is this not a fool?


    But if Rong Shu did this, it was a good thing for him. If it wasn¡¯t for Rong Shu¡¯s refusal to ask Fu


    Jingting for help, he wouldn¡¯t have this chance.


    And he is a man, and he knows very well how Fu Jingting, who is also a man, will feel when he finds


    out that his woman would rather ask others than himself for help.


    Although he is not sure whether the rtionship between Fu Jingting and Rong Shu is stable and


    unstable at this time, but men are also good-faced.


    As long as two people do not break up, no matter whether there is a conflict or not, as long as one of


    them ignores himself and seeks help from others, the other will not be happy.


    Therefore, he deliberately pretended to be good for the two of them, persuaded Rong Shu with all his


    heart, and also persuaded Rong Shu to have a good talk with Fu Jingting after returning home.


    The reason is to hope that Rong Shu will tell Fu Jingting all his persuasion and let Fu Jingting know


    that he helped them behind the scenes.


    In this way, doesn¡¯t Fu Jingting owe him a favor?


    And he knew that Fu Jingting would never owe any favors, and he would basically return it on the spot


    when he owed it, and he would never be stingy when he hugged him back.


    In short, what he did during the day was gambling.


    If the bet is sessful, his position will be guaranteed. If the bet is lost,


    no, during the day, he never thought that he would lose the bet. After all, he has always been very


    urate in seeing people, and he has never failed every step of the way.


    His n is perfect.


    But now, he is a little less confident, and he has begun to have self-doubt, is he really going to lose the


    bet?


    After Rong Shu went back, he didn¡¯t listen to him, talked to Fu Jingting, and didn¡¯t say what he said.


    So Fu Jingting still doesn¡¯t know what he did?


    Or there is another possibility, Rong Shu said it, and Fu Jingting also knew it, but he did not take his


    persuasion to Rong Shu seriously, and he might even feel angry and prepare to retaliate against him!


    After all, what he did, he took advantage of Rong Shu and also calcted Fu Jingting.


    Fu Jingting is a smart person, it is impossible not to think of his purpose and calction.


    In fact, before he implemented this n, he considered the possibility that Fu Jingting would be furious


    after guessing his n, and even attacked him.


    After all, no one likes to be calcted.


    But he had no choice, this was his only chance, no matter what the result was, he had to give it a try to


    see if Fu Jingting would be more serious.


    If it is true, then he will calmly ept Fu Jingting¡¯s revenge. If it is not true, Fu Jingting is willing to


    ept his favor, which is of course the best.


    But the current situation is that he can¡¯t guess at all whether Fu Jingting is a serious man or not.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1035

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1035


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1035


    The n was sessful


    This kind of situation where you can¡¯t guess the answer is really a big one.


    Mr. Li took off the eyes on the bridge of his nose, rubbed his sore eyes, suppressed the nervousness


    and anxiety in his heart, and answered the questions of these people in the conference room, ¡°Okay, I


    understand the big guy¡¯s worries, but it¡¯s okay to say this now. Use, be quiet first.¡±


    He raised his two hands and squeezed them in the air.


    In the end, after being the president for so many years, the prestige was there, and when he heard him


    say that, everyone did not dare to be presumptuous, and temporarily calmed down.


    Even the middle-aged man who was the first to ask questions sat back again at this moment.


    Seeing this, President Li was slightly relieved, and then continued, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everyone, since I said


    that as long as Miss Rong¡¯s 200 million yuan is approved, President Fu will definitely help us, this will


    never be false, but now It¡¯s still early, maybe Mr. Fu still doesn¡¯t know about us approving the loan for


    Miss Rong?¡±


    He could only exin this, and temporarily appease these people.


    However, there are still some people who are not convinced.


    ¡°President, you said it yourself that tonight we will receive the good news of Mr. Fu¡¯s help at thetest,


    so we will stay in the conference room and wait, otherwise we will stay upte here if we are crazy.¡±


    ¡°Yes . Ah, President, are you really sure that President Fu will help? What if you don¡¯t help?¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± President Li pped the table impatiently and interrupted him, ¡°If President Fu won¡¯t help, this


    matter I proposed and approved the loan, I will bear the consequences myself, you can rest assured?¡±


    Everyone bowed their heads and said nothing.


    Seeing this, President Li¡¯s anger subsided a little, and he sat down again on the edge of the conference


    table.


    But in my heart, I didn¡¯t feel rxed because I had frightened these subordinates, but even more tense.


    This, every step he takes, he basically strategizes and has never failed.


    But now, facing Fu Jingting, he is not so confident that he will win.


    Now, he somewhat regretted that he took the risk of plotting against Fu Jingting in order to preserve his


    position.


    If Fu Jingting is really serious, he probably won¡¯t be able to get ahead in his life.


    Thinking about it, President Li showed a wry smile.


    Thinking of how happy he was to tell everyone that they were saved, he woulde in the afternoon,


    and now he felt how stupid he was in the afternoon and daytime.


    Uncertain things, actually said directly.


    Just when President Li began to give up on himself, the door of the conference room was suddenly


    pushed open with a bang, and a young man also wearing a suit, holding a mobile phone in his hand,


    hurried in from the outside.


    Because he was running too fast, when the young man came to Mr. Li¡¯s side, the whole viin was out


    of breath, and he was out of breath when he spoke


    . .


    Mr. Li frowned in displeasure, ¡°Okay, what¡¯s the matter? I¡¯ll talk about itter, you can take a breath.¡±


    Then, he brought the water ss on the table to him.


    The young man may be too thirsty, he didn¡¯t even have time to say thank you, he took the water cup


    and drank the water.


    After drinking, the whole person was relieved and rxed.


    Although he was still a little out of breath, at least there was no problem talking.


    ¡°President, good news.¡± The young man looked at President Li excitedly and said loudly.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    ¡°Good news?¡± President Li was stunned for a moment, then realized that, his eyes widened suddenly,


    and a look of excitement gradually appeared on his face, ¡°You mean¡± the


    young man nodded repeatedly, ¡°Yes, the Fu Group is over there. I just contacted us and said that Mr.


    Fu is willing to transfer one billion euros from Citibank back to China and deposit them in our bank,


    President, our bank is saved, we don¡¯t need to disband our team.¡± The


    young man said, His entire face was flushed with excitement.


    Others in the conference room also stood up happily.


    ¡°Is this true?¡±


    They looked at the young man and asked hastily.


    The young man kept nodding, ¡°It¡¯s true, the billions of euros have already been transferred.¡±


    ¡°President, check it out.¡± Someone urged loudly.


    After all, such a huge sum of money, only the president has permission to view it.


    President Li was stunned with joy at this moment. Hearing this man¡¯s shout, a jerking spirit immediately


    returned to his senses, and he nodded quickly, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll check it, I¡¯ll check it now.


    ¡± Go to the keyboard of theputer and start checking Fu Jingting¡¯s ount.


    He was so excited that his hands were shaking, and he had entered the wrong password several times.


    The other people who were watching him were all in a hurry.


    If it weren¡¯t for him being the president, it is estimated that these people would have pulled him away


    and sat down to check.


    Finally, President Li finally entered the correct password and entered Fu Jingting¡¯s personal ount.


    Everyone gasped when they saw the newly added amount in Fu Jingting¡¯s personal ount.


    A billion, or euros!


    Converted to Chinese national currency, it is tens of billions.


    This is the first time they have seen such arge amount in a person¡¯s ount.


    Moreover, this is not the amount of fixed assets, but liquid funds, which can be taken out and spent at


    any time.


    This is the real rich man.


    Some people don¡¯t look at therge amount of ounts, but in fact they are the amount of fixed


    assets, not real money. The so-called rich people are false.


    Only Mr. Fu is the real one.


    And most importantly, this is just the tip of Mr. Fu¡¯s iceberg.


    In other domestic and foreign banks, Mr. Fu still does not know how much money there is.


    Looking at this string of numbers makes me jealous.


    The same people, how can the difference be so big!


    Everyone, look at me, I look at you, and see helplessness and envy in each other¡¯s eyes.


    Of course, envy is envy. What they are most happy about now is that their team does not have to be


    disbanded, and they can stay in the head office and branch.


    ¡°President, you really got it right, Mr. Fu really helped us.¡±


    ¡°Yes, President, it¡¯s really nice.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s really nice. ¡°President Li also nodded, and he waspletely relieved. The big stone he


    mentioned also fell back to its original ce.


    Isn¡¯t it too good?


    He took such a big risk and used Miss Rong to calcte Mr. Fu. At this moment?


    Facts have proved that he made the right bet, and he still seeded.


    Moreover, President Fu is willing to repay him, which also shows that President Fu does not care about


    his calctions.


    This allows him to finally not have to worry about what President Fu will do next. He took revenge.


    President Li rubbed his brows and finally showed a smile, and he felt relieved.


    Then, he picked up his mobile phone and called the Fu Group, ready to thank him.


    He wanted to call Fu Jingting directly . Come on.


    It¡¯s a pity that he doesn¡¯t have Fu Jingting¡¯s private number, so he can only ask for the next best thing


    and find the Fu Group. In the


    Fu Group, Assistant Zhang received a thank you call from President Li, and it was not at all


    unexpected.


    As long as you know how to be grateful People will not fail to call to thank you.


    ¡°I see, thank you and you don¡¯t have to, but Mr. Fu said that this is the first andst time. If this


    happens again in the future, he will not let you go.¡± Assistant Zhang faced him nkly. said on the


    phone.


    Although it¡¯s not clear what President Li did, anyway, what President Fu exined, it was right to say it


    in a warning tone.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1036

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1036


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1036


    You have to pay back


    On the other end of the phone, when President Li heard Assistant Zhang¡¯s warning, he shivered and


    nodded, ¡°I understand, don¡¯t worry, Assistant Zhang, please tell President Fu, there is absolutely no


    future.¡±


    He is not a fool, he naturally knows that some things are good to do once.


    If you do too much, you are courting death.


    ¡°It¡¯s good to know, it¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll hang up.¡± Assistant Zhang hummed arrogantly and cut off the phone.


    Afterwards, he sent a message to Fu Jingting about the call from President Li to thank him.


    In Repulse Bay, Fu Jingting has finished wiping his hair and is about to go back to his room to sleep for


    a while.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    As soon as he took a step, the mobile phone in the pocket of the bathrobe rang. He took it out and took


    a look. After replying that he knew, he put the mobile phone back and continued to walk into the room.


    When he came to the room, Fu Jingting stood by the bed, looked at the woman with red cheeks


    sleeping on the bed, smiled helplessly, then bent down and squeezed the woman¡¯s neck lightly, and


    whispered, ¡°Little conscience, you slept soundly, You thought that someone else really helped you, but I


    don¡¯t know that they were tricked by others.¡±


    ¡°Humph¡± Rong Shu was pinched her nose, unable to breathe, frowned in difort, and moved her


    body.


    Seeing that she was about to wake up, Fu Jingting quickly released his hand, then patted her on the


    shoulder lightly and put her back to sleep.


    Soon, Rong Shu stopped moving and fell asleep again.


    Fu Jingting let out a lowugh, lifted the quilt andy down, hugged the woman in his arms, turned off


    the light and closed his eyes.


    The next day, Rong Shu was processing documents in the office and received a call from Lu Qi.


    Lu Qi asked, ¡°Shushu, what¡¯s the situation?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± Rong Shu put the phone on her shoulders, and when she heard his sudden


    words, she was stunned.


    Lu Qi rubbed his cheeks, ¡°It¡¯s the trade port. When I came to thepany this morning, my dad called


    me to the office and said that Fu Jingting asked a trade port in a free trade zone to cooperate with us


    Lu¡¯s, and in terms of interests, it was still Our Lu family has the majority.¡±


    ¡°Is there such a thing?¡± The pen in Rong Shu¡¯s hand paused, and her body couldn¡¯t help but sit up


    straight.


    Lu Tou, ¡°Yes, it happened this morning. The Fu Group personally came to our Lu and said it. When I


    found out, the whole person was stunned. This Fu Jingting¡¯s brain is not broken, but he was so


    arrogant. Is it crazy to cooperate with our Lu family, or to cooperate with a trade port, and also take the


    initiative to give us the benefits of the Lu family? Isn¡¯t he going to give us money for our Lu family?¡±


    Hearing Lu Qi¡¯s chatter, Rong Shu thought in his mind. Suddenly, what Fu Jingting saidst night to


    thank Lu Qi and President Li appeared.


    Combined with the fact that Fu Corporation took the initiative to cooperate with Lu Corporation as a


    trade port this morning, the timing was such a coincidence.


    It seems that this is Fu Jingting¡¯s thanks to Lu Qi.


    He really did what he said and was extremely efficient.


    Rong Shu shook her head and smiled, ¡°Okay, Aqi, I probably know what¡¯s going on with this matter.¡±


    ¡°You know?¡± Lu Qi was lying on the office chairzily, with his legs still up. on the desk.


    Hearing this, he immediately put his feet down and sat up straight, ¡°Then tell me quickly, what¡¯s going


    on, is it that Fu Jingting¡¯s brain is broken, and he actually sent money to my Lu family, that guy Isn¡¯t it


    because my eyes are not eyes, and my nose is not nose? Is he crazy to do this?¡±


    Rong Shuughed, ¡°It¡¯s not that his brain is broken, he did it because of you.¡±


    ¡°Me?¡± Lu Qi was stunned, then frowned in confusion, ¡°What does this have to do with me?¡±


    ¡°I already told him about the missing parts.¡± Rong Shu didn¡¯t answer him directly, but said this first.


    Lu Qi¡¯s expression changed slightly, ¡°What? You told him? Then you¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine, he knew that I kept such a big thing from him, didn¡¯t tell him, and didn¡¯t ask him


    for help. He was really unhappy at first, but we talked about itter and talked about your persuasion


    with President Li. After that, it will be fine, and he is very grateful to you and President Li for persuading


    me, and said he would like to thank you.¡± Rong Shu replied with a smile.


    ¡°Thank you?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Lu Qi was silent, then seemed to understand something, and snorted, ¡°So this trade port is his thanks,


    right?¡±


    ¡°It should be like this.¡± Rong Shu nodded.


    Lu Qi pursed his lips, ¡°Who wants his thanks? I¡¯m telling you that. I just want you to be good, not for


    anything else. He¡¯s like this.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Qi.¡± Rong Shu sighed and interrupted him. ¡°You don¡¯t want this cooperation, do you?¡±


    ¡°No merit, no reward, why do I want this cooperation?¡± Lu Qi pouted and said.


    Rong Shu shook her head amusingly, ¡°Who said you won¡¯t be rewarded without merit? Your persuasion


    to me is merit, you saved Fu Jingting a lot of effort to persuade me, and at the same time made me


    understand my current situation. , otherwise I won¡¯t be a conceited talent in the future, these are


    your credits, so you should ept the cooperation given by Fu Jingting, and I heard that the Lu family


    has recently been short of a good trading port, so that the goods can be delivered. Exporting abroad,


    but I haven¡¯t found a suitable one. Even if there is, it will suffer in terms of cooperation interests. Now


    Fu Jingting has offered to give the Lu family a suitable one, why don¡¯t you ept it?¡±


    Lu Qi opened his mouth and was speechless. to right.


    Rong Shu persuaded again, ¡°Yesterday you persuaded me to rely on your backers, and now I


    persuade you to make money if you have money, so why don¡¯t you ept the wound case? And Fu


    Jingting believes that your persuasion caused him to owe favors. , if you don¡¯t ept it, he will give it to


    others, so why push it around? If you ept this, he will pay back the favor, and you don¡¯t have to deal


    with other things, why not?¡±


    Lu Qi smiled, ¡°Sure enough, you will have to pay it back sooner orter. I was trying to persuade you


    yesterday, but I was persuaded toe back today, and you made sense. Okay, I will ept the trade


    port, but I won¡¯t. Say thank you to Fu Jingting, just tell him that.¡±


    After that, he hung up the phone.


    Rong Shu looked at the phone screen that had jumped back to the main menu, and shook her head in


    a funny way.


    Really, all of them are arrogant attributes.


    Rong Shu rubbed her brows, then opened Fu Jingting¡¯s WeChat, and sent a message to the Lu¡¯s


    business port cooperation. Is that the thank you saidst night?


    After sending it, Rong Shu put down the phone, not expecting Fu Jingting to reply to the message now.


    After all, the Chinese New Year ising, and major grouppanies have to carry out inventory.


    The Fu Group is even worse, so this time is the busiest time for the Fu Group.


    It is normal that Fu Jingting will not reply to the news immediately.


    However, what I didn¡¯t expect was that as soon as Rong Shu put down the phone, the phone lit up. It


    was a video invitation from Fu Jingting.


    Rong Shu raised an eyebrow.


    Good guy, she thought he was busy, but he wasn¡¯t, so she quickly replied with a message, or a video.


    Rong Shu smiled, picked up the phone, and connected to Fu Jingting¡¯s video invitation. The next


    second, Fu Jingting¡¯s handsome face appeared on the screen.


    And the background behind him is his office.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you busy?¡± Rong Shu took a sip of coffee and asked the man in the video with a smile.


    The man nodded slightly, ¡°Zhang Cheng worked overtimest night and handled a lot of things, so I¡¯m


    not particrly busy.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Rong Shu nodded, then squinted at the man, ¡°Assistant Zhang worked overtime all night, you


    really are Good boss!¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1037

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1037


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1037


    I won¡¯t tell you


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m a good boss.¡± Fu Jingting raised his chin slightly, the pride on his face undisguised.


    The corner of Rong Shu¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Hey, hey, I¡¯m saying something ironic, can¡¯t you hear it?¡±


    She knew that he always liked to squeeze Assistant Zhang.


    But he never imagined that he would be able to squeeze Assistant Zhang so hard!


    As if he didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with it.


    ¡°I hear it.¡± Fu Jingting leaned back on the chair and replied with a faint smile.


    He is not a fool, how could he not hear it.


    ¡°Then you¡¯re stillcent.¡± Rong Shu rolled her eyes at the man.


    Fu Jingting curled his lips, ¡°If I don¡¯t let Zhang Cheng work overtime, then I will be the one who will


    work overtime, so I will have less time with you, so why not let him work overtime? Anyway, he is single


    and has a lot of money. It ¡®s time.¡±


    ¡°¡± After hearing the man¡¯s shameless and righteous remarks, Rong Shu was speechless, angry and


    funny.


    At the same time, I felt a little sympathy for Assistant Zhang.


    What¡¯s wrong with being single?


    Does being single deserve to be oppressed?


    Rong Shu helped her forehead helplessly, ¡°Then why don¡¯t you think about it, if you didn¡¯t keep


    pressing Assistant Zhang, would Assistant Zhang have no time to find a girlfriend and be single all the


    time?¡±


    Fu Jingting was silent.


    It seems that there is some truth to it.


    But he just didn¡¯t want to admit it.


    Admitted, that Zhang Cheng has been single, isn¡¯t it really caused by him?


    So he must not admit that it is not his fault.


    Thinking, Fu Jingting coughed lightly against his lips, and replied without changing his face, ¡°Zhang


    Cheng¡¯s singleness has nothing to do with me, it¡¯s because he doesn¡¯t want to find a girlfriend, if he


    wants to find a girlfriend, no matter how busy he is, he can still find time to find a girlfriend. Friends, get


    out of singleness.¡±


    All in all, it has nothing to do with him.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Rong Shu couldn¡¯t hear that the man was deliberately arguing, he refused to admit it, and shook his


    head dumbfoundedly, ¡°Yes, yes, it has nothing to do with you, our President Fu is the most considerate


    of employees, so how could such a good boss really be true? You don¡¯t give your subordinates any


    time to get rid of their orders, right?¡±


    Fu Jingting hummed cheekily when he heard this.


    Yep, that¡¯s it.


    The corners of Rong Shu¡¯s mouth twitched even more.


    This man is really shameless.


    She said that on purpose, but he epted it without any guilt.


    It really makes me cry.


    ¡°Okay, no matter what, don¡¯t squeeze Assistant Zhang too hard. After all, you are still young, and you


    will have to work together for decades in the future. If you squeeze Assistant Zhang like this now, your


    body will decline prematurely. What should I do? Are you sure you can find a good subordinate who


    works well with you and understands you?¡± Rong Shu rolled her eyes and said.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips moved, and after a while he made a voice, ¡°Little Ye Zi.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Rong Shu tilted his head, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°You¡± Fu Jingting pursed his thin lips and dragged his tone. He sighed lightly and said, ¡°You seem to be


    more ruthless than me, and even squeeze Zhang Cheng¡¯sbor force than me.¡±


    Rong Shu was stunned, ¡°What do you mean? Why am I more ruthless than you?¡±


    Don¡¯t wrong her!


    ¡°I admit that my requirements for Zhang Cheng are indeed a bit high, but I never thought that in the


    future, I would keep him by my side and do things for me, but you have arranged him for the next few


    decades in one fell swoop. It seems that you want to tie him to the Fu family for the rest of your life and


    do your best for the Fu family.¡± Fu Jingting said with a smile in his eyes.


    When Rong Shu was told this by the man, she was stunned at first, then her face mmed, her face


    turned red, and she panicked when she spoke, ¡°I don¡¯t, I didn¡¯t mean that, I just wanted you not to


    oppress Zhang like this. Assistant, I don¡¯t mean to let Assistant Zhang work for Fu¡¯s life.¡±


    The more she spoke, the lower her voice became, the lower her head became, and the whole person


    felt guilty.


    No way, she really didn¡¯t mean that, but what she said just now, it sounds like this is what she meant.


    So, how could she not feel guilty.


    After all, what you said was wrong first.


    Through the video, Fu Jingting looked at the shy and embarrassed appearance of the woman, and


    smiled even more in his eyes.


    If it wasn¡¯t for her, he would have wanted to hold her in his arms and kiss her hard.


    No way, it¡¯s so cute.


    She usually behaves very intellectually and dresses in the style of a strong woman, so she rarely


    shows such a young daughter attitude, and it is rare for him to see it once.


    But every time I see her, I will be so cute by her appearance.


    Isn¡¯t there a popr saying on the Inte recently?


    Hit the center bar!


    Well, seeing what Rong Shu looked like just now, Fu Jingting could feel his heart beating fiercely, and a


    burning, hot feeling rose up.


    That feeling is probably what people on the Inte say about poking the center bus.


    ¡°I know you don¡¯t mean that, I¡¯m teasing you.¡± Fu Jingting turned slightly to the side, propped his head,


    and looked at the woman in the video in azy and masculine manner.


    The woman red at him, ¡°You will treat me like this.¡±


    Fu Jingting chuckled, his voice low and charming, ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t tease you anymore.¡±


    Rong Shu snorted, then gave up, and then looked at the man curiously , and asked, ¡°You just said that


    you don¡¯t n to keep Assistant Zhang by your side, what do you mean? Do you still want to fire


    Assistant Zhang?¡±


    Fu Jingting shook his head, ¡°Of course not, Zhang Cheng owns 0.2 of the original shares of the Fu


    Group, so he is not just my special assistant, but also a shareholder of the Fu Group. He has been with


    the Fu Group all his life. Binding, what I said is not going to keep him by my side for the rest of my life, I


    n to wait until the timees, and assign him to the subsidiarypany below as a manager.


    Zhang Cheng is a very capable person, and he will always stay with him. Being a special assistant by


    your side ispletely overkill.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Rong Shu nodded suddenly, ¡°I¡¯ve heard for a long time that the person in charge of arge


    group will indeed delegate the people around him to the subsidiarypany as managers. I didn¡¯t


    expect it to be true.¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. I can basically trust the people who can follow me. Delegating them is also a


    recognition of their ability, and at the same time, I don¡¯t have to worry about the rebellion of the


    subsidiary. ¡°Fu Jingting squinted slightly.


    Rong Shu touched her chin, ¡°I learned again. In a word, Assistant Zhang and your other secretary


    assistants, you will put them down one by one.¡±


    Fu Jingting hummed, ¡°Yes, I can¡¯t let them be my assistant secretaries all the time. They are all


    capable people, and I have always made them secretaries and assistants, and I totally despise them.


    The reason why I keep them by my side now is to experience them.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Rong Shu teased. The hair in the ear, I thought I learned another trick.


    But if Tian Sheng didn¡¯t have this condition, she would probably have applied what she had learned.


    But it doesn¡¯t matter, Tiansheng hasn¡¯t developed yet.


    Maybe when Tiancheng develops in the future, she will be able to delegate whoever she wants, just


    like Fu Jingting.


    Thinking of this, Rong Shu couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    Fu Jingting looked at her smiling like a little squirrel that stole pine nuts, and couldn¡¯t help but ask


    curiously, ¡°What are youughing at?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Rong Shu waved her hand, but she didn¡¯t want to tell him what she just thought.


    She was afraid that he wouldugh at her without self-awareness and whimsical.


    After all, if Tiancheng wants to achieve his situation, he doesn¡¯t know how long it will take.


    I don¡¯t even know if it can be achieved.


    So she still didn¡¯t say it, it was just her own secret.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1038

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1038


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1038


    Gossip


    Seeing that the woman was unwilling to tell him, Fu Jingting raised his eyebrows and did not force it.


    He smiled lightly and asked, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not talk about Zhang Cheng, let¡¯s talk about other men, I


    should be ufortable. What¡¯s the matter with me?¡±


    Rong Shu curled her lips, ¡°How do you know that I¡¯m looking for you, it must be something? What if I¡¯m


    just bored and want to chat with you?¡±


    Fu Jingting chuckled, ¡°I know you¡¯re not that person. Someone who will chat with me during work.¡±


    He tapped her back through the camera.


    Rong Shu turned her head and saw a whole bookshelf behind her.


    He was pointing out that she was in the office at the moment, just like him, during work.


    And just as he said, during work, as long as there is no business, she feels that she will not call anyone


    to chat on the phone, or send messages to chat and desert.


    Even his Fu Jingting is the same.


    Therefore, if she contacts him at this moment, there must be something.


    Rong Shu smiled, ¡°Okay, because you know me so well, I¡±


    ¡°Reward me?¡± Fu Jingting cut off her words.


    Rong Shu rolled her eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t interrupt, who said I¡¯m going to reward you?¡±


    ¡°I know you so well, shouldn¡¯t you reward me?¡± Fu Jingting looked at her.


    Rong Shu pouted, ¡°ording to you, I still know you, do you want to reward me too?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Fu Jingting nodded without hesitation, ¡°What reward do you want? I know what you want, I I will


    do it for you.¡±


    He said, looking at her expression, very serious.


    Instead, Rong Shu felt a little embarrassed, ¡°Okay, who wants your reward, let¡¯s get down to business,


    let me ask you, is the Lu Corporation¡¯s trade port cooperation today what you saidst night to thank


    Ah Qi? ¡°


    ¡°How do you know?¡± A dark light shed in Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes, ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you about the cooperation


    with Lu¡¯s trade port.¡±


    Rong Shu took a sip, ¡°Aqi said, he just called and asked Do I know what happened and why? Then I


    remembered what you saidst night, so I told him that this is your thanks to him.¡±


    Fu Jingting suddenly nodded, ¡°It¡¯s me, I always have Kindness must be repaid, I never owe any favors,


    it just happened that the Lu family needed this recently, so I gave it.¡±


    ¡°Aqi was reluctant to ept it at first, but after I persuaded him a few words, he epted it.¡± Rong Shu


    said with a smile .


    Fu Jingting lightly opened his thin lips, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t persuade him, he will have to ept it if he


    doesn¡¯t ept it in the end. Uncle will not let his temper. Recently, uncle has always wanted to


    cooperate with a suitable trading port. This is rted to Lu¡¯s reform. So I took the initiative to send it to


    the door, and my uncle would not miss it. If Lu Qi dared to refuse the door, his legs would not be able to


    be kept and he would be interrupted by his uncle.¡±


    Rong Shu covered her lips and smiled, ¡°That¡¯s really possible, So, with my persuasion, Ah Qi saved his


    legs and saved his legs?¡±


    ¡°Almost.¡± Fu Jingting raised his chin.


    Rong Shu giggled, ¡°It seems that Ah Qi should thank me well.¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips moved, just as he was about to say something, Rong Shu heard a knock on the


    door from him.


    Fu Jingting frowned, obviously dissatisfied that someone knocked on the door and interrupted his video


    with Rong Shu, but still opened his mouth to answer the office door, ¡°Come in.¡± The


    door opened, and a secretary pushed in, ¡°President, yesterday The guest who made an appointment


    with you has arrived and is waiting for you in the reception room.¡±


    ¡°I see, I¡¯ll be there in a while, so you go to entertain first.¡± Fu Jingting nodded slightly to indicate that he


    understood, and at the same time he waved his hand to signal that the secretary can go out.


    The secretary responded, nced at the phone in his hand, turned around and went out.


    After going out, the secretary closed the door, then leaned against the door panel, patting his chest for


    the rest of his life.


    He said why as soon as he entered, he was greeted with extremely dissatisfied eyes from President


    Fu, as if he was about to stab him. It turned out that President Fu was videotaping with Miss Rong, and


    his presence disturbed their video.


    So it¡¯s strange that President Fu has a good face towards him.


    It seems that it is really not the right time to go just now.


    Fortunately, Mr. Fu was dissatisfied and didn¡¯t really care about his behavior.


    Otherwise, your rice bowl will not be full.


    The secretary gave a wry smile, put down his hands, and walked towards the elevator.


    Sure enough, it is not easy to do this kind of errand.


    If you are not careful, you may step on the boss¡¯s dissatisfaction, and then the position under the


    buttocks will not be guaranteed.


    In the future, this kind of task should be left to Assistant Zhang.


    Shaking his head, the secretary entered the elevator.


    At the same time, in the chairman¡¯s office, after Fu Jingting watched the office door close, his brows


    rxed, and he looked back at the phone screen, and was about to speak.


    Rong Shu suddenly smiled at him, ¡°I heard that there seems to be a guest on your side just now.¡±


    Fu Jingting snorted, ¡°A good friend of my grandfather¡¯s life also had some business with the Fu family. I


    helped.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Rong Shu nodded, ¡°Since you are grandfather¡¯s friend, then you can go quickly, don¡¯t be


    sloppy, I¡¯m looking for you mainly to confirm whether the Lu¡¯s trading port is your thanks. , Now that it¡¯s


    confirmed, there¡¯s nothing else to do, you¡¯ll be busy first, ande backter in the evening.¡±


    She said so, what else could Fu Jingting say?


    And Mr. Liu really doesn¡¯t want to be neglected. The old man is not only a friend of his grandfather, but


    also one of his teachers.


    The old man was a professor of economics when he was young. It can be said that his knowledge of


    economics was basically taught by the old man.


    He can have today¡¯s achievements, but also a credit to the elderly.


    Moreover, the old man¡¯s family is also very good. Except for doting too much on his granddaughter and


    being a little helpless in some matters about his granddaughter, the old man himself has almost no


    shorings.


    Therefore, he should respect Liu Lao and not neglect .


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go to see Mr. Liu first, and then I¡¯ll introduce Mr. Liu to you at the shopping mall


    banquet.¡± Fu Jingting looked at Rong Shu and said.


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll hang up first.¡±


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s go.¡± Rong Shu smiled.


    Fu Jingting finally gave her a reluctant look and cut off the video.


    Rong Shu looked at the screen that jumped back to the WeChat interface, smiled slightly, put the


    phone away, and got ready to work.


    However, at this moment, the door of the office was suddenly pushed open, Secretary Tong came in


    from the outside anxiously, and his face was flushed because he walked too quickly.


    Seeing her like this, Rong Shu was even startled, blinked her eyes and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What


    happened?¡±


    Secretary Tong has always been polite. After permission, the door will be pushed open toe in.


    Only when there is a major incident will theye in without reporting like this.


    So now Secretary Tong is suddenly like this, something big must happen.


    Sure enough, after Secretary Tong kicked twice, he looked at Rong Shu and replied, ¡°The chairman is


    not good, you are making a scandal.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Rong Shu was stunned at first, and it took a few seconds before she realized what she had


    just heard. , confirmed it with a weird expression, ¡°You just said, I¡¯m having an affair?¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Secretary Tong nodded.


    The corners of Rong Shu¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°How is it possible, I¡¯m not a star, what¡¯s the scandal?¡±


    After saying that, she smiled with a look of disapproval.


    Secretary Tong hurriedly said, ¡°Chairman, although you are not a star, you are also a public figure,


    don¡¯t forget, you are the chairman of Tiancheng and the lover of President Fu. These identities have


    attracted people¡¯s attention. In addition, you have been on the Inte several times before, so your


    traffic is not badpared to those in the entertainment industry. Manyizens are following your


    news online, and now someone has photographed you going out with a man The hotel was naturally


    rumored to be rumored.¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1039

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1039


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1039


    The Inte is boiling


    Now Rong Shu understood, she was photographed entering and leaving the hotel with a man, and then


    she began to specte on the Inte that she had an affair with that man.


    Depend on!


    What is this all about?


    Rong Shu was speechless in her heart, her eyes were about to roll to the sky, ¡°Which man did I enter


    or leave the hotel with? Why don¡¯t I know?¡±


    Secretary Tong¡¯s lips moved, looking at her eyes with a hint ofplexity, ¡°Chairman, You forgot,


    yesterday you and Mr. Lu were the ones who went to see Mr. Li at the hotel.¡±


    As soon as these words came out, Rong Shu understood, and her face darkened, ¡°So you mean that


    someone took a picture of me and Mr. I took photos of Qi in and out of the hotel, and then spread


    rumors about me and A Qi? That man, is A Qi?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Secretary Tong lowered his eyes.


    Rong Shuughed angrily, ¡°These people are quite good at spreading rumors, but I want to see what


    they say on the Inte.¡± After


    she finished speaking, she threw away the pen in her hand and grabbed the mouse, then turned on the


    computer and went to the website .


    As soon as she entered the web page, Rong Shu saw what Secretary Tong said about her scandal.


    No way, I really don¡¯t want to see it, after all, it is hung high at the top of the web page, and there is a


    big banner.


    There is also a line of fonts that are erged and bolded on the banner in between, and the particrly


    eye-catching title is shocked! The girlfriend of the chairman of the Fu Group actually entered and exited


    the hotel with a strange man. Is there a reason for this, or is it a moral decline?


    ¡°¡± This line of title really left Rong Shu speechless.


    Neuropathy!


    At a nce, you can see that it is the style of the squirrel department.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t click into the banner immediately, but narrowed her beautiful almond eyes and looked


    up at Secretary Tong opposite, ¡°Do you know which media first published this rumor?¡±


    Another protagonist of the scandal is Ah Since then, although Secretary Tong keeps saying that he


    wants to give up Ah Qi, how easy is it to give up.


    So at this moment, Secretary Tong must still love Ah Qi in his heart.


    Seeing Aqi¡¯s scandal, it¡¯s impossible for Secretary Tong to ignore it or not investigate it.


    Sure enough, as Rong Shu guessed, Secretary Tong quickly answered her question, ¡°It¡¯s the squirrel


    department.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really the squirrel department.¡± Rong Shu sneered.


    I just guessed that this title is the style of the squirrel department, and now it has been confirmed that


    the starting line is also the squirrel department.


    This squirrel department is really good.


    ¡°In addition to the squirrel department, there are other websites and media that have followed and


    forwarded it one after another, and then published simr scandals. Now there is a lot of noise online.¡±


    Secretary Tong said again.


    Rong Shu nodded slightly, indicating that she understood, and stared coldly at the exaggerated title


    banner on theputer in front of her.


    After she memorized the three words ¡°Squirrel Department¡± in her heart, her little face pursed her red


    lips gloomily, and then clicked her white finger on the mouse and clicked into the banner with the


    exaggerated title.


    The Squirrel Department is just a slightlyrger media and webpany, butpared to the Fu


    Group, it is just an ant.


    Therefore, the Squirrel Department did not dare to offend Fu Jingting, and published this on the


    Inte.


    Let¡¯s not say that she and Aqi have nothing. Even if there is, the squirrels have photographed it. Due to


    Fu Jingting¡¯s identity, the normal way to deal with it, they should find Fu Jingting in private and show Fu


    Jingting the content of the photograph, saying Maybe you can get a hush money from Fu Jingting


    instead of publishing it directly.


    Sending it out directly is undoubtedly throwing Fu Jingting¡¯s face on the ground and stepping on it. It¡¯s


    strange not to offend Fu Jingting.


    After all, in this way, everyone knows that he is the chairman of the dignified Fu Group, a person with


    such a high status, who is actually wearing a cuckold. Which man can stand it?


    It¡¯s strange not to kill the person who published the news without authorization.


    She believed in such a simple truth that the Squirrel Department could not understand.


    However, the Squirrel Department would rather take the risk of offending Fu Jingting and publish these.


    What does this mean?


    It means that behind this, there must be someone who supports the Squirrel Department, and even has


    the ability to protect the Squirrel Department, so the people in the Squirrel Department dare to be so


    bold and go beyond Fu Jingting to publish such news on the Inte.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Thinking of this, Rong Shu¡¯s hand holding the mouse tightened even more forcefully.


    She wanted to see what kind of content the Squirrel Department dared to risk offending Fu Jingting to


    come up with such a title to attract the attention ofizens.


    Rong Shu¡¯s little face was very cold, and even the aura around her body was cold.


    Secretary Tong looked at her like this, and couldn¡¯t help showing a little surprise on his face.


    When did the chairman have such aura?


    And this kind of aura made her feel as if she saw President Fu.


    Although this aura was far from the shock that President Fu brought her, it was a bit closer.


    It can be seen that the chairman has learned a lot from President Fu.


    Rong Shu doesn¡¯t know what Secretary Tong is thinking, and is now staring at theputer in front of


    her intently.


    Looking at the content on theputer, she was about tough out loud.


    I saw that the squirrel department wrote this. ording toizens, on the afternoon of January 20,


    outside the Huayu Hotel, I encountered Ms. Rong Shu, the chairman of Tiansheng Group, and a


    strange man entering the hotel side by side. Standing at the gate of the hotel chatting andughing


    happily, with ambiguous and ambiguous behavior, until the car arrived, they both looked at each other


    and smiled, got in the car and left,izens couldn¡¯t help guessing the rtionship between the two.


    After the text, there are a few photos.


    One is a photo of me and Ah Qi when they entered the hotel. Since I and Ah Qi were talking at the


    time, they walked rtively close, and it looked as if they were holding hands.


    A photo of himself and Ah Qi saying goodbye to President Li and standing outside the hotel gate


    waiting for the bus. In the photo, he lowered his head and breathed at his hands, while Ah Qi was


    leaning sideways, holding his The coat is being draped over her.


    The third photo is of himself wearing Ah Qi¡¯s coat and looking up at Ah Qi in astonishment.


    But the self in the photo was photographed with red cheeks, surprised eyes, and a shy and sweet


    sense of sight, which made people imagine.


    However, the real situation is that his face was frozen red because he was too cold, and it was not the


    kind of blush in the photo that people looked like they were blushed.


    As for the eyes, it¡¯s even more ridiculous.


    Don¡¯t think that she couldn¡¯t see it, the photo was deliberately blurredter, so it seems that her original


    surprise has be shy and sweet.


    This makes it clear that it was the Squirrel Department¡¯s intentional, intentional photos, which


    confoundedizens¡¯ judgment and madeizens feel that the rtionship between her and Aqi was


    really unclear.


    It¡¯s utterly abominable.


    And thest photo is of Ah Qi standing in front of the car, opening the door for her, smiling at Ah Qi and


    thanking Ah Qi.


    However, the shooting angle of this photo once again misinterpreted the original content of the photo,


    bing the kind of ambiguous and ambiguous smile between men and women described in the text.


    All in all, with the words described above and these four meaningful photos, if it wasn¡¯t for herself or the


    person involved, she would probably feel that she and Ah Qi really had something to do with it.


    Even when she saw this herself, she had this idea, not to mention theizens on the Inte.


    Netizens have always liked to watch the fun, and they have always had a distorted psychology of


    watching the fun without taking it too seriously. In addition, the identities of her and Fu Jingting are


    there, and this distorted psychology is even worse.


    It¡¯s not that she looks down on theseizens, but that¡¯s the truth.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1040

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1040


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1040


    Meaningful Photos


    Because of the unequal status and living standards,izens generally have a kind of hatred for the


    rich in their hearts for those with status, soizens prefer to see them fall from the altar rather than


    seeing them. .


    After they fell,izens would not sympathize with them, but would onlyugh at them even more, gloat


    in misfortune, and even fall into trouble.


    It seems that only in this way canizens express their unbnced sense of status and living


    standards in their hearts.


    In short, the most terrifying thing in this world is not ghosts and gods, but people¡¯s hearts.


    So now she knows how ugly thements are even if she doesn¡¯t read thements below.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Netizens have a herd mentality, and rarely have their own judgments, and they all have blind faith in


    the media.


    Basically, what the media says is what they say, and they rarely doubt it.


    Of course, there are also some people who have a clear mind and doubt whether the news is true or


    false.


    But so what?


    For the jealousy of these people, this part ofizens with clear minds, even if they think the fake news


    released by the media, they will take it as true, and they will even say it in thement area more ugly


    than thoseizens who believe it is true news. , and maybe even add oil and vinegar to it.


    While thinking about it, Rong Shu mixed the mouse and moved the page to thement area below.


    Sure enough, it was an unsightly speech.


    ¡°Hahaha, Iughed so hard. Some time ago, the two of them were still showing their affection on the


    Inte. President Fu confessed for her all over the Inte. As a result, she pped President Fu in


    the face so quickly and gave President Fu a cuckold.¡±


    ¡°My God, what did I see? Mr. Fu is so handsome. He must be much more handsome than the man in


    the photo who can¡¯t even see his face. This man is dressed in fancy clothes, even in winter. What¡¯s the


    difference between those ducks in the nightclub, they¡¯re not good men at first nce, what did this


    Rong Shu think, to actually see such a man betraying Mr. Fu, how can this manpare to Mr. Fu?¡±


    ¡°Upstairs, don¡¯t you know that there is a saying that home flowers are not as fragrant as wild flowers?


    This sentence is not only for men, but also for women. How about President Fu, no matter how


    handsome or rich? Managing such a big group is definitely nothing. I spent time with that Rong Shu, so


    maybe Rong Shu was empty, lonely and cold, and couldn¡¯t hold back.¡±


    ¡°I knew from the beginning that Rong Shu was not a good woman, you think, the Rong family fell out


    many years ago, The Fu family has always been in a top-level family. How did Rong Shu marry Mr. Fu


    like this? Although Rong Shu exined at the press conference that it was because he saved the


    daughter of the Gu family, Mr. Fu thanked her for marrying her. But with Mr. Fu¡¯s worth, wouldn¡¯t it


    be better to give money and resources? Why do you have to use marriage as a thank you? So I guess


    there must be other reasons for this. Maybe it¡¯s that Rong Shu¡¯s envoy and Fu Mr. Fu had to be


    responsible for marrying her after the total raw rice cooked the rice?¡±


    ¡°It makes sense, no wonder Mr. Fu didn¡¯t like her well for the past six years, it must be the reason, if it


    was me, I wouldn¡¯t It will give her a good face, but what I can¡¯t figure out is that President Fu divorced


    her, shouldn¡¯t it be a relief? Why do you want to get back togetherter?¡±


    ¡°Who knows, there must be reasons we don¡¯t know, maybe it is What¡¯s the point of catching Boss Fu?


    For this threat, Boss Fu has to get back with her and show her affection on the Inte. If this is the


    case, then Boss Fu is too pitiful, and this woman is too She has a n.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, maybe in a ce we can¡¯t see, President Fu treats her the same as when she was


    married before, and still doesn¡¯t want to see her, and then she harbors resentment and deliberately


    finds a man to take revenge on President Fu, but it¡¯s just that I was identally photographed.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, it would be great, Mr. Fu can break up with her, and the one who is waiting for the


    news of the breakup, add me, and I will also wait.¡±


    ¡°And me, if Fu It¡¯s really a celebration of the whole world.¡±


    For a while, the Inte was full of words that Fu Jingting wanted to break up with her, and even for


    this, they began to congratte in advance, as if she really said thesements, a very scheming


    Shen, caught Fu Jingting¡¯s handle and threatened the bad woman Fu Jingting was with him.


    There are even more ugly words, saying that she is a slut, a woman, a slut, a slut, so she couldn¡¯t bear


    the loneliness and gave Fu Jingting a cuckold.


    Seeing thesements, Rong Shu¡¯s heart was bursting with anger, her face was bulging, and her


    eyes were red.


    Theseizens have a really dark heart to criticize someone who is not rted to them so badly.


    ¡°Chairman, are you alright?¡± On the opposite side, Secretary Tong looked at Rong Shu¡¯s appearance


    and knew why Rong Shu was angry, and asked with concern quickly.


    Rong Shu rubbed his temples, ¡°it¡¯s okay, just a little ufortable.¡±


    Secretary Tong sighed, ¡°Thements on the Inte are so dirty, it¡¯s ufortable for anyone to


    read, let alone the chairman yourself, so chairman, don¡¯t read it. Now , turn it off.¡±


    Rong Shu took the coffee and sipped, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Tong Xi, I have something to tell you.¡±


    ¡°Chairman, you say it.¡± Secretary Tong looked at her.


    Rong Shu bit her lower lip, ¡°It¡¯s Secretary Tong like this. The scandals on the Inte are not true. As


    you know, Ah Qi and I went to the hotel to see President Li, and didn¡¯t do anything, you¡±


    ¡°I thought Chairman, what do you want to tell you and me?¡± Secretary Tong smiled, ¡°What did you


    mean, Chairman, you are overthinking it, of course I know that you have nothing to do with Mr. Lu, you


    and Mr. Fu love each other so much, it¡¯s not the ones on the Inte As theizens said, you can¡¯t


    betray President Fu and President Lu. If you had it long ago, would you not know it until now?¡±


    ¡°But those photos¡±


    Secretary Tong shook his head, ¡°Those photos, we know you well. Everyone knows it¡¯s fake, and only


    a fool would believe it, so Chairman, you don¡¯t need to think that I will care about the scandal between


    you and President Fu. I said, I gave up President Lu, so about everything rted to President Lu, I


    wouldn¡¯t even care, what¡¯s more, it¡¯s fake in the first ce.¡±


    Hearing her say that, Rong Shu breathed a sigh of relief, and her heart dropped back to where she


    was, ¡°Just think about it more, I¡¯m just worried that you will care about this and cause some difort


    to your body.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, chairman.¡± Secretary Tong smiled at her and reassured her again.


    Rong Shu snorted, ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°But Chairman, don¡¯t you see anything wrong with the photo?¡± At this moment, Secretary Tong


    suddenly pushed his sses and asked.


    Rong Shu rubbed his temples, ¡°Of course I found out, you just said that the photo is fake, and I also


    know that the photo has been taken in several ces, so that the original normal photo has be a


    misunderstood ambiguous and ambiguous photo. ¡°


    No.¡± Secretary Tong shook his head, ¡°Chairman, I¡¯m not referring to this issue.¡±


    ¡°What is that?¡± Rong Shu blinked.


    Secretary Tong stepped forward and came to her side.


    Rong Shu took the initiative to give her the mouse.


    After holding the mouse, she slid down, and as she slid, she said with a serious face, ¡°It¡¯s this photo,


    Mr. Lu¡¯s face can¡¯t be seen clearly, but your face, chairman, is very clear. The squirrel department


    deliberately blurred President Lu¡¯s face.¡±


    Bang!


    Rong Shu pped the table angrily, her face flushed with anger, ¡°What a squirrel!¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1041

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1041


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1041


    Not them


    As we all know, the entire sea knows that the Ronglu family has a good rtionship.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    She and Lu Qi are childhood sweethearts who grew up together.


    If it is said that the photos are not processed, they will be sent out as they are, and everyone knows


    that the photos are of her and Lu Qi, then there will definitely be some people who will not believe the


    content of the photos.


    So the Squirrel Department deliberately processed the photo, blurring A Qi¡¯s face, making it impossible


    for people to recognize the person in the photo as A Qi, and only making people think that the man in


    the photo was a man dressed in fancy clothes and looking like a man.


    Only with such a man can people believe that what the photos say is true.


    After all, such a man is very good at coaxing a woman at first sight. She ¡®betrayed¡¯ Fu Jingting,


    probably because of this man¡¯s ¡®sweet words¡¯, she couldn¡¯t help it.


    Realizing the sinister intentions of the Squirrel Department, Rong Shu was trembling all over.


    ¡°Tong Xi, if you hadn¡¯t reminded me, Aqi¡¯s face in the photo was processed, and I didn¡¯t even notice it.¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s beautiful hand shook and clenched it, and it took a while to suppress the anger in her


    heart. said the secretary.


    There was no way, she was really annoyed by the rumors of the squirrel department and thements


    on the Inte, so for a while, she didn¡¯t pay too much attention to other things that were wrong in the


    photos.


    In short, if there is no reminder from Secretary Tong, she may not find out for a while.


    Secretary Tong waved his hand, ¡°Chairman, it¡¯s nothing, but Chairman, have you found something


    wrong?¡±


    ¡°You said.¡± Rong Shu looked at her.


    Secretary Tong pointed to thement area on theputer, ¡°It¡¯s just thesements, all of them are


    badments, or they¡¯re just a panaceament that doesn¡¯t seem too important to watch the fun, in


    short, there is not a single positivement, although I also know that thoseizens on the Inte


    are not interested in the public. The attitudes of the characters are not very good, and they are even a


    little gloomy. I wish they fell to the bottom and never get up again, but no matter what, there are always


    some people who are kind and will not be so malicious on the Inte. Some pertinentments.¡±


    After a


    pause, she added, ¡°What¡¯s more, Chairman, you and Mr. Fu still have so many C fans. Even if some of


    them think the rumors on the Inte are true and lose their fans, they are definitely not. There will be


    some true fans who really like you and Mr. Fu. They have always believed in you and always supported


    you. Therefore, these fans will definitely leave a message on the Inte to support you and help you


    rify, but there is none of them. No matter how you look at it, it¡¯s not normal, I think, there must be a


    navy army.¡± After


    speaking, Secretary Tong casually clicked into the personal homepage of an ount with bad


    comments.


    Looking at this personal homepage, Secretary Tong sneered, ¡°Sure enough, just click on one, the


    personal homepage is so clean, there is no information at all, obviously, it is a trumpet that just


    registered, not a water army, chairman, someone deliberately Fix you.¡±


    Secretary Tong looked at Rong Shu.


    Unexpectedly, the expression on Rong Shu¡¯s face was very calm, and she was not surprised by the


    truth told by Secretary Tong at all.


    Secretary Tong couldn¡¯t help asking in surprise, ¡°Chairman, you already guessed it?¡±


    Rong Shu snorted, ¡°Yes, as early as the moment I saw these badments, I had some doubts, in this


    world , There are bad people and good people, so in the same way, if there are bad reviews, there will


    naturally be fair reviews. This is an unchangingw in the world, but I haven¡¯t seen a single good


    review. Even if I do, it will be published. It disappears after a second of posting, which is clearly telling


    me that someone is manipting thements behind this, leaving only those badments, and all


    the positivements have been deleted.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the case, I just said that Chairman, you don¡¯t care at all. Surprised.¡± Secretary Tong lifted his


    chin suddenly.


    Then frowned, ¡°Chairman, who did this thing?¡±


    Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± It


    happened so suddenly, where did she have the time to think about who was behind it.


    ¡°Is it the person who intercepted ourpany¡¯s parts?¡± Secretary Tong suddenly guessed.


    Rong Shu looked at her, ¡°Why do you think it¡¯s him?¡±


    Secretary Tong exined, ¡°Because you have a grudge against the chairman, there are only a few,


    Rong Yuan is still in prison now, she doesn¡¯t have that ability, and probably doesn¡¯t. Dare, after all, she


    went to prison to use public opinion to spread rumors about you, followed by Gu Jia, but Gu Jia is also


    unlikely. Recently, a notice was clearly issued, and the investigation object of the sea market selected


    by the country¡¯smercial investigation team is Gu Jia¡¯s. Sansheng Group, Sansheng Group has


    been very busy recently, and is cleaning up all kinds of evidence that may be picked up by the state as


    a typical shameful evidence, so I don¡¯t have the time to count on you, Chairman, so apart from these


    few people, the rest, It was the person who intercepted our parts. Yesterday, Mr. Fu helped bring the


    parts back. Maybe that person was unwilling, so he shot again.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s very possible that you analyzed it, but this time, I think It shouldn¡¯t be the one who intercepted our


    parts.¡± Rong Shu shook her head slightly.


    Secretary Tong looked at her, ¡°why?¡±


    ¡°I never told you that the person who intercepted our parts was an old man in his fifties.¡±


    ¡°Old man?¡± Secretary Tong was stunned, obviously not expecting, The person behind this is actually an


    old man.


    She thought it was a young man.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s an old man.¡± Rong Shu nodded , then pointed to the news on theputer screen,


    ¡°And you didn¡¯t find out, what is the real purpose of this news?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it to smear your reputation, Chairman? ?¡± Looking at theputer screen, he expressed his


    conjecture with some uncertainty.


    Rong Shu nodded and shook her head, ¡°You¡¯re only right, this news is indeed to smear my reputation,


    but this is only one of the purposes, after all, there are many ways to smear a person, why do you


    choose to use the scandal between men and women? What? What does it mean? It means that the


    person behind it wants me to break up with Fu Jingting.¡±


    ¡°Want you to break up with President Fu?¡± Secretary Tong was shocked.


    Rong Shu snorted, ¡°yes, what do you think is the most unbearable thing for a man?¡±


    Secretary Tong seemed to understand something, and subconsciously replied, ¡°being betrayed.¡±


    She pointed to the top of her head and said Such betrayal.


    Rong Shu lowered her eyes, ¡°Yes, the most unbearable thing for a man is the betrayal of his own


    woman, especially for a man with Fu Jingting¡¯s status, strong self-esteem and strong personality, if I


    Betrayed him, even if he loves me again, he will choose to separate from me, so the people behind him


    choose to use scandals to spread rumors about me. Because of this, there is a half chance that Fu


    Jingting will suspect me and break up with me. But if the person behind it really just wants to smear my


    reputation, he can use more vicious means, which effect is better than the scandal?¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Secretary Tong touched his chin, ¡± The reason why the people behind you don¡¯t use a more


    vicious way to smear you, the chairman, is because the people behind you know that as long as you


    don¡¯t make that kind of mistake, the chairman will not give up on you easily ording to President Fu¡¯s


    feelings for you. So the talent behind it would rather give up those sinister methods and choose this


    kind of rumors thate to create you online.¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1042

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1042


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1042


    The person behind is a woman


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Rong Shu nodded, ¡°that¡¯s what it means.¡±


    ¡°Then the person behind this is a woman?¡± Secretary Tong¡¯s eyes widened.


    Rong Shu nodded slightly, ¡°Yes.¡±


    The person behind this is 100% a woman.


    Of course, there are also men who love her and wish that she and Fu Jingting broke up, including Ah


    Qi and Xiao Chuan.


    But even if the two of them wanted her to break up with Fu Jingting, they would not choose such a rude


    way.


    After all, this approach, while most likely to serve its purpose, also ruined her reputation.


    They absolutely don¡¯t do that.


    Even if they want to ruin their reputation, they will only ruin Fu Jingting.


    But now the situation on the Inte is that she ¡®off the rails¡¯. Fu Jingting is an innocent person.


    The answer is naturally obvious. The person behind it is a woman who likes Fu Jingting.


    ¡°Now you should understand why I said that the person behind is not the one who intercepted our


    parts?¡± Rong Shu looked at Secretary Tong.


    Secretary Tong nodded, ¡°Understood, but who is the person who intercepted our parts?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Su Cheng, the one from the Su family in the capital.¡± Now that the parts have been taken back,


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t want to hide her intentions Yes, I told her so readily.


    Secretary Tong was slightly surprised, ¡°it¡¯s actually him.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Rong Shu¡¯s eyes were slightly cold, ¡°the reason why he intercepted ourpany¡¯s parts


    is because I sent his daughter to the police station, and he wanted to ckmail him for it. I let his


    daughter go.¡±


    ¡°Daughter¡± Secretary Tong thought for a while, seemed to have thought of something, and looked at


    her quickly, ¡°Chairman, if I remember correctly, the person you sent to the police station recently was


    the one who targeted Mr. Fu and wanted to dig your corner. , and then you asked for a public apology


    online, and in the end, the woman who ruined your dress seems to be called Su Man, right? That Su


    Man is Su Cheng¡¯s daughter?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Rong Shu replied.


    Secretary Tong smacked his hand, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that they were father and daughter, the chairman of


    the board, so it is possible that Su Cheng did this today, you forgot, but Su Man took a fancy to it. Mr.


    Fu, I want to dig your corner, Su Cheng is doing this, most likely for Su Man, only if you are separated,


    Su Man will have a chance.¡±


    Rong Shu was amused by her guess, ¡°If it was someone else, Then your guess may be right, but it is


    absolutely impossible for Su Cheng and his daughter. There is a great hatred between Su Cheng and


    Fu Jingting. How could he marry his daughter to Fu Jingting? Why? If you marry your daughter, don¡¯t


    you give Fu Jingting the chance to use his daughter to get revenge on him? He would only do it if he¡¯s


    crazy.¡±


    Secretary Tong was taken aback by her words, ¡°So it turns out that Su Cheng There is still such a


    rtionship with President Fu, so it seems that Su Cheng did not do this for his daughter, and his


    daughter could not do it herself. After all, the person is still in the police station, then It can only be


    other women, Chairman, is there any other woman who likes President Fu, is jealous of you, wants you


    to break up with President Fu, and takes up the position?¡±


    Rong Shu pinched her brows and replied tiredly, ¡°How do I know that there are so many women who


    like Fu Jingting and want to beat me to the top, from the sea market to the capital, after all, Fu


    Jingting¡¯s wealth and appearance are there, so there are thousands of suspicious people. Now, it¡¯s too


    difficult to find out the real mastermind among these thousands of insiders.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true too.¡± Secretary Tong nodded, ¡°but there are more people who like President Fu, but you


    didn¡¯t say that President Fu left it out a long time ago, so women who like President Fu have never


    been seen before. I was afraid of offending President Fu and causing trouble in the family, but this time,


    the mastermind behind the scenes dared to do this, which shows that the family background behind


    this woman is definitely not simple, at least it will not be any worse than the Fu family. So she is not


    afraid of offending President Fu. Even if she is offended, she is not worried about what will happen to


    herself and her family background. She may even save the squirrel department, so the squirrel


    department is so courageous. Maybe the chairman, we can check from this point. Rong Shu


    subconsciously sat up straight, ¡°


    You reminded me, but there are still a few families in the country that can achieve the points you


    mentioned.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really not good, just call the squirrel directly. Ministry asked, use the name of President Fu to warn


    and threaten them, and see if they say anything.¡± Secretary Tong thought for a while and suggested.


    Rong Shu smiled, ¡°Are you trying to make me fake a tiger?¡±


    ¡°For the purpose, some methods can be used if they can be used. Why not use Mr. Fu¡¯s name so


    well?¡± Secretary Tong also smiled back.


    Seeing that she was a lot more lively these days than when she was pregnant, Rong Shu felt a little


    relieved. She nodded and said, ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll ask.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you find a phone number.¡± Tong Secretary Wan Wan Waist, operate it on Rong Shu¡¯s


    computer.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t stop her and watched her move.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    When Secretary Tong found the phone number from the squirrel department, she immediately picked


    up her mobile phone, entered the phone number that Secretary Tong found, and called.


    At the same time, the door of the office was knocked again.


    Rong Shu¡¯s phone has not been answered yet. After Secretary Tong said to her, he walked towards the


    door and opened it.


    Standing outside the door was an assistant.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Secretary Tong looked at his assistant and asked.


    The assistant didn¡¯t answer immediately, but looked inside and saw Rong Shu behind the desk, and


    then said, ¡°Secretary Tong, there are many reporters downstairs in thepany who want to interview


    the chairman.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Secretary Tong frowned.


    Rong Shu, who was behind the desk , also heard it, and was not surprised.


    After all, as long as there is any news, these reporters are just like dogs who smell the stench, and they


    wille in a swarm.


    Now she doesn¡¯t know how many times she has been approached by these reporters.


    ¡°Chairman, what do you say?¡± Secretary Tong knew that Rong Shu heard the assistant¡¯s words, so he


    didn¡¯t mean to convey it, and asked her what she thought directly.


    Rong Shu looked at the screen of the phone that was still calling, lightly opened her red lips and said


    lightly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about them, just drive them away.¡±


    ¡°Go away?¡± Secretary Tong hesitated, ¡°Don¡¯t you need to send someone down to exin? ?First of all,


    let¡¯s rify that what happened on the Inte is false, not what the Squirrel Department released.


    After all, there are too many spections about you on the Inte. If it goes on for a long time, it will


    not be good for your reputation, so let¡¯s rify through these media first. ¡°


    It¡¯s useless.¡± Rong Shu shook her head. ¡°Someone is behind the scenes. Even if it is rified, I think


    the content released at the end will definitely be different from what was said in the interview at that


    time, so there is no need to do this.¡±


    ¡± But if you don¡¯t send people down to deal with these reporters, these reporters will definitely say that


    what the Squirrel Department released is the truth, and you dare not ept the interview because of


    your guilty conscience.¡± Secretary Tong said.


    Rong Shu smiled lightly, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, this matter has to be resolved in the end anyway, so let


    them talk, they will be pped in the face anyway, and who knows that these reporters were not


    arranged by the people behind them? If it is , isn¡¯t it more dangerous for me to go down?¡±


    Secretary Tong was startled, thinking so.


    Secretary Tong in the bathroom stopped persuading him, ¡°That¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll tell the security guards to


    send those reporters away.¡± As


    she said that, she was about to go out.


    ¡°Wait.¡± Rong Shu stopped her.


    Secretary Tong stopped and looked back at Rong Shu, ¡°Is there any other order from the chairman?¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1043

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1043


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1043


    Being followed by someone


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to go, just let the assistant beside you go. You go to the hotel where Aqi and I went


    yesterday, and try to copy a copy of the monitoring process of me and Aqi going in and out of the


    hotel.¡± Rong Shu squinted and said. .


    Secretary Tong hesitated to speak, ¡°Chairman, I don¡¯t think the monitoring can be obtained, and the


    people behind will definitely be afraid that you will get the monitoring to rify the matter, so it is very


    likely that the monitoring will be carried out before you get the monitoring. Destroy it.¡±


    ¡°I also thought of what you said, but no matter what, I have to give it a try.¡± Rong Shu replied with a


    frown.


    Secretary Tong thought so too, nodded, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be there in a while, but Chairman, do you want to tell


    President Fu about this?¡±


    Rong Shu chuckled, ¡°It¡¯s such a big deal, I don¡¯t need to tell him. , he will know it himself, and the


    people around him will also tell him, and the reason why he hasn¡¯t contacted me now is probably


    because he is busy. For the time being, the people around him haven¡¯t had time to let him know, don¡¯t


    worry, wait for him to know. Now, he¡¯ll call me.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯m relieved.¡± Secretary Tong patted his chest, ¡°Only Mr. Fu also knows about this matter, and


    this matter can be resolved in the end.¡±


    ¡°Yes, after all, with him It¡¯s also rted, if you find the person behind the scenes, you still need him to


    take action.¡± Rong Shu waved his hand, ¡°Go, whether you can find the surveince or not, tell me


    immediately.¡±


    ¡°Good chairman.¡± Secretary Tong responded. Next, I went out with my assistant.


    Rong Shu was the only one left in the office.


    Rong Shu looked at theputer in front of her, the more she looked at it, the more angry she


    became, and then she closed theputer¡¯s web page directly, unable to find a way out of sight.


    Then, she picked up her phone again and called the squirrel department again.


    Called just now, the line has been busy over there, and no one answered.


    She guessed that there must be a lot of people calling the squirrel department to ask whether this is


    true or not, so the line is busy.


    Hope this time, I can get through.


    Maybe God heard her heart, this time the phone actually got through, and an ordinary male voice


    came, ¡°Which one?¡±


    ¡°Rong Shu.¡±


    The other end of the phone suddenly fell silent, and after a while, there was some heavy and nervous


    breathing.


    Obviously, when the person on the other end of the phone heard that it was her, the whole person


    panicked.


    Rong Shu sneered in her heart.


    Sure enough, this squirrel department is very problematic.


    Otherwise, why are you so scared when you hear it¡¯s her?


    At this moment, the person on the other end of the phone also regretted Mo Die and wished to p


    himself.


    Really, when I don¡¯te in, I have toe in at this time, otherwise I won¡¯t receive this call.


    How unlucky!


    After the man cried out inwardly, he took a deep breath, then quickly pretended that he didn¡¯t


    understand anything about his clothes, and politely replied to Rong Shu on the phone, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, miss,


    we don¡¯t know you, if If there is nothing else, I will hang up here first, I wish you a happy life, goodbye.¡±


    After that, he was about to hang up.


    But at this moment, Rong Shu suddenly snorted coldly, ¡°If you dare to hang up, I will dare to let Fu


    Jingting take over your squirrel department, and let everyone in your squirrel department go home from


    unemployment. If you don¡¯t believe me, try it. !¡±


    This was said to be extremely domineering.


    In particr, the indifference and arrogance in her tone made people dare not even suspect that she


    was joking.


    At least the man on the other end of the phone didn¡¯t dare to doubt that Rong Shu couldn¡¯t do it.


    The manined more and more in his heart, with a look on his face that he was about to cry, and


    said to the phone, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Miss Rong, I¡¯m just a little secretary, I¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Rong Shu frowned and interrupted him impatiently, ¡°Since you called me Miss Rong, it seems


    that you recognized me and knew the purpose of my call, right?¡± The


    man was silent, too. default.


    Rong Shu clenched her phone tightly, ¡°Since you know, why don¡¯t you exin it honestly?¡±


    ¡°Miss Rong, I¡¯m a little secretary.¡± The man spoke again, repeating what he just said, trying to deal with


    Rong Shu in this way .


    But Rong Shu didn¡¯t want to do this, and the corners of his mouth raised a cold arc, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me


    you¡¯re just a little secretary, the phone I made is the office phone number of the editor-in-chief of your


    squirrel department, you can answer the phone call of the editor-in-chief¡¯s office without authorization. ,


    it means that your status is not low, you are either the secretary-general of the editor-in-chief or a


    special assistant, then you must know a lot, so don¡¯t try to prevaricate me with you being just a little


    secretary.¡± The


    man wanted to cry even more.


    Why is thisdy so smart?


    There is really no way of life for him.


    The mourning on the man¡¯s face became more intense, ¡°Miss Rong, I¡±


    ¡°Okay, hurry up!¡± Rong Shu scolded sharply, ¡°If you don¡¯t say it, don¡¯t me me for fulfilling what I just


    said, I will not only make you all unemployed , you can even leave a note on your resume, so that you


    will never find a job in the future, if you don¡¯t believe it, try it.¡± The


    man shuddered, was frightened, and nodded quickly, ¡°I said I said, Rong Miss, I¡¯ll tell you everything


    you want to know.¡± Just


    kidding, he¡¯s not a fool, he can still be tough in the face of such a threat.


    After all, these people knew that the scandals on the Inte were fake, and Miss Rong had never


    betrayed President Fu.


    Since there is no betrayal, the rtionship between the two is naturally good.


    The rumor that Miss Rong is having an affair will naturally anger Miss Rong and President Fu.


    It¡¯s no wonder that President Fu doesn¡¯t deal with theirpany.


    Although that person told the editor-in-chief that he would keep theirpany, he never said that he


    would keep the employees of thepany.


    Although he is a secretary, he is also a part-time worker. When President Fu fights with that person,


    there will naturally be victims.


    After all, no matter how powerful that person is, it is impossible topare to President Fu. That


    person can protect thepany and the editor-in-chief under President Fu, but he will never be able to


    protect their employees, so they will naturally be victims in the end.


    At that time, being reduced to a victim, the end will definitely not be lighter than what Miss Rong said


    will never be able to find a job again, and it may even be more serious.


    So in order to protect himself, why didn¡¯t he say anything?


    Although I said that I will be fired from thepany and be held ountable, but at least there will be


    no stains on my resume, and I can find a job again in the future.


    If not, there is no future.


    A dead Taoist friend is not a poor Taoist, and he will go out.


    Thinking, the man looked left and right and saw that he was the only one in the office, he no longer


    hesitated, he quietly covered his mouth with his hand, lowered his voice and said into the phone,


    ¡°Okay, Miss Rong, I said everything, you want to know. I¡¯ll tell you everything.¡±


    Seeing that the other party was so aware of current affairs, Rong Shu knew that her threat had worked.


    Sure enough, moving Fu Jingting out is very useful.


    The corner of Rong Shu¡¯s mouth twitched with satisfaction, but her tone was still very cold, ¡°Tell me,


    who asked your squirrel department to send someone to follow me and take those pictures secretly?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    She and President Li agreed to meet at that hotel, but did not publicize it. go out.


    Therefore, it is impossible for the outside world to know her whereabouts.


    Then the person who took the photo was able to urately take the photo of her and Ah Qi just


    arriving at the hotel, which obviously means that someone had been following them, otherwise it would


    not have been so coincidental that this scene happened to be captured.


    And she didn¡¯t find out from the beginning to the end that she was being followed!


    Rong Shu pursed her lips, her little face was full of disgust, disgust for the people behind the scenes.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1044

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1044


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1044


    Waiting for your good news


    Because this person made it clear that he wanted to seize this kind of opportunity, maybe he would


    send someone to follow her secretly very early to understand all her movements.


    Perhaps, even in Tiancheng, there are people who have been bought.


    On the other end of the phone, the man didn¡¯t know what Rong Shu was thinking at the moment.


    Hearing her question, he shrank his neck and quickly replied in a low voice, ¡°Miss Rong, I¡¯m really just


    a little secretary, and I don¡¯t know much. All I know is that it was a woman who asked our squirrel


    department to contact the paparazzi to watch you secretly, waiting to take pictures of your scandal.¡±


    Sure enough.


    Rong Shu narrowed her eyes coldly.


    She guessed right.


    The person behind the scenes is a woman.


    And that woman, was nning it a long time ago.


    ¡°When did your squirrels stalk me secretly?¡± Rong Shu asked again.


    The secretary scratched his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know the exact time. After all, our editor-in-chief personally


    ordered the contact with the paparazzi, not us secretary assistants. I can only give an uncertain time,


    about a week ago.¡±


    ¡°A week ago.¡± Rong Shu snorted coldly, ¡°It was longer than I thought.¡± The


    secretary shrank his neck, ¡°Because the editor-in-chief was afraid that he would not be able to take


    some misleading photos in a short period of time, so he was in a We arranged staff a week ago to give


    the paparazzi more time to follow you and take such misleading photos.¡±


    ¡°Then do I have to praise your squirrels for being very thoughtful?¡± Rong Shu sneered.


    The secretary smiled, ¡°Miss Rong is joking, this is what our editor-in-chief meant, and it has nothing to


    do with me, and this week, the paparazzi have not photographed anything, and our editor-in-chief can¡¯t


    communicate with that woman, so that woman was very good yesterday. Dissatisfied, I called the


    editor-in-chief, urged the editor-in-chief to hurry up, and if I couldn¡¯t take a photo, I faked it. As a result,


    before the editor-in-chief faked the photo, the paparazzi who followed you came to the news that they


    had photographed you and a man entering and leaving the hotel. , Miss Rong, you will know what


    happened next.¡±


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t speak.


    It¡¯s all so clear, don¡¯t you know?


    It¡¯s nothing more than taking a photo, the editor-in-chief canmunicate, and the woman behind is


    also satisfied.


    Then the woman asked the squirrel department to adjust the photo a little, and then edited a paragraph


    of specious content to publish it, deliberately spreading rumors, so as to achieve the purpose of


    smearing her and letting Fu Jingting break up with her.


    It¡¯s a pity that the woman probably didn¡¯t know, but Fu Jingting knew about her and Ah Qi entering and


    leaving the hotel.


    I want her to break up with Fu Jingting and daydream!Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    A trace of coldness shed in Rong Shu¡¯s eyes, and she asked again, ¡°Who is that woman?¡± The


    secretary shook her head, ¡°Miss Rong, I just said, I¡¯m just a little secretary, I don¡¯t know much, I just


    told you everything I know. Now, since I didn¡¯t say who that woman is, it means I really don¡¯t know,


    because the contact with that woman from beginning to end is our editor-in-chief. I also asked our


    editor-in-chief curiously, but our editor-in-chief seems to be The taboo is very deep, he refused to tell


    me, only said that the family background is not simple, not easy to mess with, it seems to have


    something to do with the Fu family.¡±


    Although this person did not reveal the specific identity of the person behind the scenes.


    But the information revealed by this remark is also quite a lot.


    Rong Shu bit her lower lip and whispered, ¡°It has something to do with the Fu family.¡±


    She guessed with Secretary Tong before that the people behind the scenes are not afraid of Fu


    Jingting, and the family background is definitely not simple.


    But I never thought that it was still rted to the Fu family.


    Just don¡¯t know what the rtionship is, rtives?


    or something else.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what the editor-in-chief said.¡± The secretary nodded, ¡°and I also asked the editor-in-chief


    before that if we spread rumors about you on the Inte, it would attract revenge from President Fu.


    At that time, the editor-in-chief told me confidently, That woman will protect ourpany, so our editor-


    in-chief will not be afraid of President Fu and publish this scandal.¡±


    ¡°I see, I know.¡± Rong Shu¡¯s face was cold, and she answered lightly.


    Regarding what the secretary said, she had guessed before.


    It¡¯s just confirmation now.


    The secretary smiled again, ¡°Miss Rong, I have told you everything I know. If you want to take revenge,


    can you spare me and go directly to the editor-in-chief? After all, I am a part-time worker, and I am not


    behind my back. I just know the truth about these operations, our editor-in-chief is the main culprit, I¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Rong Shu pursed her lips, her voice was cold, ¡°I will checkter, if it proves that you really did


    not participate and just know the truth, I won¡¯t do anything to you, if you lie, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, Miss Rong, go check it out, and if you need help, you can contact me at any time.¡± The


    secretary patted his chest with joy and said.


    Through the phone, Rong Shu could hear him sighing in relief.


    It seems that this secretary is indeed quite innocent.


    Since then, Rong Shu¡¯s attitude has be a little better, not so cold, ¡°I will, send me your contact


    informationter, and,ter, you can help me test your editor-in-chief, see Can you test out the identity


    of that woman, don¡¯t worry, as long as you do, and the


    squirrel department is gone, I can also arrange a new job for you, how about the Fu Group?¡± lure.


    When the secretary heard that he could work in the Fu Group, his eyes lit up, and he nodded quickly,


    ¡°Miss Rong, don¡¯t worry, this matter is covered by me, I will help you to find out, definitely!¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡± Rong Shu smiled and dropped the sentence, and cut off the phone.


    Then he leaned back, leaned on the back of the chair, and lowered his eyes to think.


    She was thinking about the families that were rted family and whose family background was not low.


    After thinking about it, it seems that no family is rted to the Fu family.


    This made her wonder if the editor-in-chief lied to his secretary.


    Either the woman lied to the editor-in-chief.


    But no matter what, she must find that woman out!


    On the other side, the secretary put the phone back on thendline, raised his hand to wipe the sweat


    from his forehead, and exhaled slightly, and the whole person rxed.


    Omg, I originally thought that Miss Rong was a gentle and weak person.


    I didn¡¯t expect the momentum to be so strong.


    A phone call made him breathless.


    And the tone of speech is obviously very t, the pitch is not high, but it sounds very oppressive.


    Sure enough, where can a woman who can be with President Fu go wrong?


    ¡°Liu.¡± Just as the secretary was sighing, the door of the office opened, and a middle-aged man who


    was not tall but had a fat waist and a round waist walked in.


    The man was about 1.6 meters or so. Not only was he fat, he had a big belly, but his head was also


    big. The fat head and ears were no more than that. The fat on his face squeezed his eyes into slits. It


    was also bald, with only a few strands of hair remaining, still stubbornly floating there.


    The appearance is like this, even if this person is still wearing a suit that is not cheap at the moment, it


    is extremely hot to look at.


    This person is the editor-in-chief of the Squirrel Department, surnamed Wang.


    The person who was called Xiao Liu by Editor Wang, the secretary who had just spoken to Rong Shu,


    quickly regained his senses, suppressed all emotions in his heart, and bowed respectfully, ¡°Editor, you


    are back.¡±


    ¡°Well, pour a cup of coffee . .¡± Editor-in-chief Wang patted his beer belly and walked to the desk to sit


    down, then looked at Xiao Liu and asked, ¡°I asked you to get a document, why are you noting out


    of my office for a long time?¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1045

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1045


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1045


    Editor-in-Chief Wang¡¯s Fright


    Xiao Liu offered the poured coffee with both hands, then took a step back, lowered his head, and


    returned with an indistinct expression, ¡°Editor-in-chief, I just received a call from Miss Rong from


    Tiancheng Group.¡± With these words, Editor Wang¡¯s hand holding the coffee shook, and the coffee


    spilled out andnded on his hand. He jumped up from the chair when it was hot, and threw the coffee


    out.


    Crackling sound.


    He threw the coffee cup on the ground not far away, and the ceramic cup smashed into several pieces.


    The coffee inside was also sshed all over the floor, and the ck coffee reflected on the white floor,


    looking messy.


    But this is not important, the important thing is that Editor-in-Chief Wang was not lightly burned.


    The coffee was hot coffee that had just been boiled. When it fell on his hands, his hands were


    reddened, and the pain was sticking to the flesh. Editor Wang¡¯s body was trembling in pain, and the fat


    on his face also trembled.


    Xiao Liu didn¡¯t expect his own words to actually startle this person like this. He couldn¡¯t help but be


    stunned for a while before he realized it, and hurriedly went to get an ice pack, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, editor-in-


    chief, I didn¡¯t remind you that the coffee is hot, this is an ice pack, here it is, Quickly apply it.¡±


    Editor Wang saw the ice pack, grabbed it and pressed it on his hand.


    With the cooling of the ice cubes, Editor-in-Chief Wang felt that he was alive, and the fat on his face


    gradually rxed.


    But those little mung bean eyes that were almost gone, stared at Xiao Liu gloomily.


    If it wasn¡¯t for something more important, he would definitely scold the secretary.


    He couldn¡¯t even do this well, it really pissed him off.


    Xiao Liu naturally knew that the fat man must be scolding him in his heart, so he pouted secretly.


    scold, scold.


    Anyway, he has to go, quit.


    It doesn¡¯t matter if that woman can save the squirrel department.


    He didn¡¯t want to stay in this squirrel department.


    Of course, I haven¡¯t resigned yet, so it¡¯s better to hide this idea.


    Lest this fat man y tricks on his resignation application and refuse to let him go.


    ¡°Editor-in-chief, I¡¯ll get a tool to clean the floor.¡± Xiao Liu lowered his head and turned to leave.


    Editor-in-chief Wang stopped him, ¡°Wait a while, don¡¯t rush to clean first, you will clean upter, you just


    said, Rong Shu from Tiancheng Group called, right?¡±


    Editor-in-chief Wang sat down again, with a fat face, It started to get serious at this point.


    It still looks a bit like an editor-in-chief.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Liu stood up straight and responded.


    Editor-in-chief Wang tightened his hand holding the ice pack. ¡°She called at this time, she must be


    because of the scandal on the Inte. Maybe she is suspicious of us. What did she tell you?¡±


    Xiao Liu looked up. ncing at him, ¡°I asked why we published these unwarranted scandals.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s that simple?¡± Editor-in-chief Wang couldn¡¯t believe it.


    Xiao Liu shook his head, ¡°Of course not, Miss Rong also asked who asked us to do this.¡±


    These words frightened Editor-in-Chief Wang again, and the fat on his face trembled again, ¡°What?


    She really asked that. ¡°


    It¡¯s true.¡± Xiao Liu nodded.


    ¡°How is this possible.¡± Editor-in-chief Wang threw away the ice pack, stood up, and walked around


    behind the desk with a funny expression on his face, worried, nervous, and scared.


    As he walked, he said, ¡°How did she know there was someone behind us?¡±


    Xiao Liu rolled his eyes when he didn¡¯t see it, ¡°Editor-in-chief, Miss Rong is not a fool, this scandal is


    fake, there is no problem with her rtionship with President Fu, we dare to say that she has no


    rtionship with President Fu. When something goes wrong, publishing her fake scandal is pping


    her and President Fu in the face. Normally, how would a smallpany like us dare to offend


    President Fu? But we did it, obviously I¡¯m telling everyone that it was instructed by someone.¡±


    Editor-in-chief Wang stopped, his face turned pale, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect this, so what should I do


    now?¡±


    He looked at Xiao Liu, his expression even more panicked, ¡± If we just spread rumors, it would be fine,


    but now they all know that we were bribed to spread rumors, and the nature of this is even worse. If


    President Fu wants to deal with us, we will not even have a chance to resist. It¡¯s troublesome now!¡±


    Xiao Liu sneered in his heart.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Are you afraid now?


    What did you do in the first ce?


    Although he thought so, Xiao Liu didn¡¯t dare to say so, rolled his eyes andforted, ¡°Editor, what are


    you afraid of, didn¡¯t you say that the woman who made you do this is not easy? And that woman didn¡¯t


    swear to say, Can I hug ourpany and keep you under President Fu¡¯s hands, so what are you


    worried about?¡±


    ¡°It seems to be the same.¡± Editor-in-chief Wang was stunned for a moment, then smiled, ¡°Hey, really, I


    was scared by what you just said. After a jump, I forgot about it, yes, that person said so, then I really


    don¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    After that, Editor-in-Chief Wang sat back on the chair again, and asked Xiao Liu to give himself a new


    one. Pour a cup of coffee.


    Xiao Liu did as he did, put the coffee in front of him, his eyes flickered, and he asked tentatively,


    ¡°Editor-in-chief, we don¡¯t need to worry about Mr. Fu, but what about Miss Rong?¡±


    Editor-in-chief Wang took a sip of coffee and disdainfully asked. He pouted, ¡°President Fu isn¡¯t worried,


    I¡¯m still worried about her? She¡¯s just a poor girl, without Boss Fu, what is she? Besides, when Boss Fu


    breaks up with her, I don¡¯t need to be afraid of her. already.¡±


    Xiao Liu smiled and ttered, ¡°What the editor said is, but how can you be sure that President Fu will


    break up with her?¡±


    Editor Wang waved his fat fingers with an unfathomable look on his face, ¡°You have never been in love,


    this is you I don¡¯t understand, man, it¡¯s mostly a good face. Although this scandal is fake, it is true that


    Rong Shu and that Lu Qi entered and exited the hotel. The monitoring at the hotel is gone, so there is


    no way to prove it. Are the two of them innocent in the hotel? Besides, there is such a big uproar on the


    Inte now, and with the end of the navy, almost everyone on the Inte now believes that Rong


    Shu cheated and betrayed President Fu, even if President Fu believes that Rong Shu is not, in his


    heart There will also be ideas and caring, and once a man has an idea, he will not let it go, but will only


    care more and more, so even if he does not break up now, he will break up in the future


    . You are amazing, you know that.¡± Xiao Liu gave a thumbs up.


    Editor-in-chief Wang was in a good mood,ughing haha, ¡°What is this, I eat more than you for more


    than 20 years, so naturally I know more than you. When you reach my age, you can


    understand this.¡± ¡± Understood. Now, I will definitely look up to you, the editor-in-chief, you are my role


    model.¡± Xiao Liu patted his chest proudly.


    Editor-in-chief Wang became more and more fond of his ttery, and began to appreciate him himself.


    Seeing this, Xiao Liu knew that it was time, his eyelids drooped slightly, and he took the opportunity to


    ask, ¡°By the way, editor-in-chief, I¡¯m still curious, who is that woman, who can actually protect our


    company from President Fu, why haven¡¯t I heard of it? Which famous family has such a strong family


    background?¡± Because of the ttery


    just now, Editor-in-Chief Wang had a crush on Xiao Liu, so naturally he wouldn¡¯t hide it like he did


    before.


    He took a sip of coffee, ¡°If you want to know, then I¡¯ll tell you.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Xiao Liu¡¯s eyes lit up, and at the same time he put his hand into his suit pocket.


    Editor-in-chief Wang didn¡¯t care about his actions, put down the coffee cup and said, ¡°It¡¯s not because


    of her strong family background that she can protect ourpany in the hands of President Fu.¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1046

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1046


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1046


    Rong Shu¡¯s Worries


    ¡°No?¡± Xiao Liu was stunned, unable to believe what he heard.


    It is not because of his strong family background that he can secure apany under Mr. Fu¡¯s hands.


    If this is said, no one will believe it.


    ¡°Could it be that this woman has any special ability that allows President Fu to give this face?¡± Xiao Liu


    asked while looking at Editor-in-Chief Wang.


    Editor-in-chief Wang waved his hand, ¡°Of course not, it¡¯s because of her grandfather.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa?¡± ¡± That


    ¡®s right.¡± Editor-in-chief Wang nodded, ¡°Her grandpa¡¯s surname is Liu, the old head of our Liu family in


    Haishi.¡±


    The Liu family in the business area?¡± Xiao Liu said, rubbing his chin.


    Editor-in-chief Wang snorted, ¡°It¡¯s this one, you don¡¯t know, the old owner of the Liu family used to be a


    professor of economics, and he was also Mr. Fu¡¯s teacher. Mr. Fu¡¯s achievements today are


    inseparable from Mr. Liu¡¯s teaching. Yes, and Mrs. Liu¡¯s granddaughter, who is about the same age as


    Mr. Fu, can be regarded as Mr. Fu¡¯s childhood sweetheart, so even if Mrs. Liu¡¯s granddaughter does


    something wrong, Mr. Fu will look at the teacher¡¯s face and treat Mrs. Liu¡¯s granddaughter. Now you


    know why I¡¯m not afraid of President Fu¡¯s revenge?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Xiao Liu nodded his head suddenly, then after confirming something, he said again, ¡°The


    editor-in-chief, President Fu and Miss Liu themselves Is the rtionship okay?¡±


    Editor Wang began to hesitate when he asked this question, ¡°I don¡¯t know that, no matter whether they


    have a good rtionship or not, just have Mr. Liu there.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Xiao Liu smiled He took his hand out of his suit pocket, ¡°Editor-in-chief, it¡¯s nothing, I¡¯ll go


    out to get the tools and clean the ce.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Editor-in-chief Wang nodded.


    Xiao Liu turned around and went out. After closing the door of the editor-in-chief¡¯s office, he


    immediately took out his mobile phone and called Rong Shu.


    When Rong Shu saw the caller ID, there was a hint of surprise in her eyes.


    Obviously she did not expect that the other party would contact her so quickly.


    Is it possible, ask?


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t hesitate, and immediately answered the phone, ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Miss Rong, I live up to expectations, I will help you find out what you want to know.¡± On the phone,


    Xiao Liu held the phone with both hands, and the expression on his face was hard to hide. excited.


    Rong Shu¡¯s expression froze.


    Although I had already guessed before answering the phone, but now I hear it with my own ears, I can¡¯t


    help but get excited.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Really?¡± Rong Shu straightened her back and asked eagerly.


    Over there, he nodded again and again, ¡°Really.¡±


    ¡°Great, let¡¯s talk about who it is?¡± Rong Shu¡¯s little face showed a look of joy.


    On the other end of the phone, Xiao Liu wasn¡¯t selling anything, and told her what he had just tried out


    from editor Wang in the office.


    After hearing this, Rong Shu¡¯s face suddenly froze, ¡°What did you say? Elder Liu¡¯s granddaughter ?


    ¡± Actually Liu Lao¡¯s granddaughter. Mr. Liu , if she remembered correctly, in the video call with Fu


    Jingting in the morning, Fu Jingting mentioned Mr. Liu. Unexpectedly, it was so coincidental that the


    person who deliberately forged her and Ah Qi¡¯s scandal on the Inte, intending to destroy her


    rtionship with Fu Jingting, was actually Liu Lao¡¯s granddaughter. Does Mr. Liu know about this?


    Also, what would Fu Jingting do if he knew it was done by Liu¡¯s granddaughter? You know, before


    ending the video call, the person Fu Jingting is going to see is Mr. Liu. When Fu Jingting mentioned Mr.


    Liu, the respect in his tone was so clear.


    And now it is Mr. Liu¡¯s granddaughter who is operating behind the scenes. Fu Jingting is caught


    between Mr. Liu and himself. She is not sure how to choose to deal with Miss Liu.


    For a time, Rong Shu feltplicated in her heart.


    Originally, she thought that the person behind this was just a woman who admired Fu Jingting and had


    aplicated family background.


    Unexpectedly, the person behind him still has such a rtionship with Fu Jingting.


    No wonder the people behind it can bluntly protect the squirrel department.


    At first, she thought she was talking nonsense, but now she is stuck, because she is too simple.


    Fu Jingting has this rtionship, and he will indeed let Fu Jingting give this face and let go of the


    squirrel department.


    Of course, the premise is that Fu Jingting takes the Liu family more seriously than her.


    But she and the Liu family, who is more important in Fu Jingting¡¯s heart, she is not sure.


    Can¡¯tpare.


    On the other end of the phone, Xiao Liu, who had not heard the voice for a long time, couldn¡¯t help but


    shouted twice, ¡°Miss Rong, Miss Rong


    ?


    ¡± What¡¯s wrong with you, miss?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Rong Shu rubbed her temples and sighed tiredly, ¡°I want to confirm, is it really the Liu family


    from Teacher Fu Jingting?¡±


    Hope not.


    Although this possibility is very low.


    On the other end of the phone, Xiao Liu didn¡¯t know what Rong Shu was thinking, so he nodded and


    replied, ¡°It¡¯s the Liu family. I have a recording of our editor-in-chief talking about this family. I recorded it


    specially, and I will send it to youter. You.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Rong Shu squeezed the corners of her mouth and forced a smile to respond.


    ¡°Miss Rong, my job.¡± On the other end of the phone, Xiao Liu rubbed his hands and asked with a smile.


    Rong Shu is now not sure whether she can arrange him to work in the Fu family, after all, the


    rtionship between the Liu family and Fu Jingting.


    If her position in his heart is not as important as the Liu family, then it is obvious that Fu Jingting will not


    deal with that Miss Liu.


    And in her heart, she would be dissatisfied because of this, and she felt a gap in Fu Jingting¡¯s heart.


    At that time, she still had the face, could she put down her dignity and ask Fu Jingting to arrange


    someone to work in Fu¡¯s?


    Probably not.


    So, she¡¯s really not sure.


    But just telling the other party that they are not sure, it seems like there is a feeling of deceiving the


    other party .


    And she didn¡¯t know if the other party would do something uncontroble after thinking that she had


    been deceived.


    In short, she can¡¯t have a big head now.


    But there is no other way, he can only say vaguely, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will arrange it when the timees,


    and I will contact youter.¡±


    No matter what, pleasefort the other party first.


    After that, she will find a way to fulfill her promise.


    If there is no way to meet the target, in terms of money, we must make up for it.


    After all, that¡¯s all there is to it.


    When Xiao Liu heard Rong Shu¡¯s words, he nodded excitedly, ¡°Okay, then thank you Miss Rong, I¡¯ll


    send you the recording right now.¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Rong Shu squeezed the corner of her mouth and hummed.


    When the call ended, Rong Shu sighed wearily.


    The next second, the phone ding-dong, it was the audio file sent by Xiao Liu.


    Rong Shu sat up straight, put aside these troublesome things for the time being, and listened to the


    recording first.


    She turned on the recording and began to listen with a serious expression.


    After listening, she closed her eyes slightly.


    The content of the recording is almost the same as what Xiao Liu said just now.


    However, it is more certain that the person behind the scenes is Lao Lao¡¯s granddaughter.


    She didn¡¯t know that Fu Jingting had a childhood sweetheart in the past.


    The corner of Rong Shu¡¯s mouth evoked a sneering arc.


    It¡¯s not that she is dissatisfied with Fu Jingting¡¯s childhood sweethearts.


    After all, she has it too, her childhood sweetheart is Ah Qi.


    So, she won¡¯t double standard on this kind of thing.


    She was just unhappy, he didn¡¯t tell her that he still had a childhood sweetheart, and he still hadn¡¯t told


    her that that childhood sweetheart had that kind of mind on him.


    Just as I was thinking, the phone that I had been holding in my hand suddenly rang.


    Rong Shu looked down and saw the words Fu Jingting beating on the screen, her heart beating fast.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1047

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1047


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1047


    Don¡¯t be too full of words


    He called at this time. I guess he already knew about the Inte, right?


    I just don¡¯t know, do you know who did this?


    If he knew, how would he deal with it?


    Rong Shu looked at Fu Jingting¡¯s caller ID, her heart was numb, it took a while to answer the call, and


    her voice was weak, ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Miss Rong.¡± However, to Rong Shu¡¯s surprise, the voice from the other end of the phone, Not Fu


    Jingting¡¯s, but Assistant Zhang¡¯s.


    Rong Shu was stunned for a while, and when she was about to ask what it was about you, Assistant


    Zhang took the lead in exining, ¡°Miss Rong is me, Zhang Cheng, I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Fu is still meeting


    with guests at the moment, it¡¯s my fault I made an assertion and called you from President Fu¡¯s mobile


    phone.¡± That¡¯s


    actually the case.


    Rong Shu pursed her red lips. She was still a little disappointed that the caller was not Fu Jingting.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Assistant Zhang?¡± Rong Shu held her head and asked with a headache.


    At this moment, she really felt that there was something in her head, which made her very


    ufortable.


    ¡°Miss Rong, I already know about the Inte, are you all right?¡± Assistant Zhang asked with concern


    on the phone.


    Rong Shu was not surprised at what Assistant Zhang said.


    She had already guessed that Assistant Zhang called for this reason, and the reason why she just


    asked knowingly was just a process.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Rong Shu shook her head slightly, then narrowed her eyes and asked back, ¡°Assistant


    Zhang, Fu Jingting doesn¡¯t know about this, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Assistant Zhang nodded, ¡°Mr. Fu I¡¯m talking to someone, that person is quite important to


    President Fu, but don¡¯t get me wrong, Miss Rong, that¡¯s President Fu¡¯s teacher, and a man.¡±


    For fear that Rong Shu thought it was a woman to meet Fu Jingting, Assistant Zhang hurriedly


    exined one sentence.


    Rong Shu wanted tough, but couldn¡¯t.


    No way, it was his words ¡®it¡¯s important to President Fu¡¯ that made her feel somewhat ufortable.


    It¡¯s not because Fu Jingting can¡¯t have a teacher.


    But because of his teacher¡¯s granddaughter.


    Although she felt ufortable, Rong Shu didn¡¯t show it on her face. She forced a smile and replied, ¡°I


    know, Fu Jingting told me that I won¡¯t think about it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Assistant Zhang breathed a sigh of relief. .


    ¡°It¡¯s you.¡± Rong Shu lowered her eyes, ¡°Assistant Zhang, do you think what¡¯s on the Inte is true?¡±


    As if hearing a joke, Assistant Zhang pushed his sses and smiled, ¡°Miss Rong, you¡¯re not talking


    about me. Isn¡¯t your IQ high? The stuff on the Inte is fake at first nce. It¡¯s saying, why did you


    and Mr. Lu go to the hotel yesterday? Mr. Fu also told me this morning. I specially sent a thank you to


    President Li Jun.¡±


    ¡°Do you really think the information on the Inte is fake?¡± Rong Shu¡¯s expression gradually turned


    joyful.


    Assistant Zhang nodded, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not just that I think it¡¯s fake, President Fu doesn¡¯t believe it


    when he sees it, after all, you and President Fu have a very good rtionship, how could you do


    something sorry to President Fu, and I clicked on the photo Look, the man¡¯s face was blurred in that


    photo, but I recognized it as Mr. Lu at a nce, so it¡¯s even less possible for you to feel sorry for Mr.


    Fu, so Miss Rong, don¡¯t worry about Mr. Fu misunderstanding you, etc. After Mr. Fu talks about the


    matter, I will tell Mr. Fu truthfully and clearly, when the matter is handed over to Mr. Fu to solve it, Mr.


    Fu will definitely not let go of the people who are behind the scenes and the squirrel department.¡±


    Squirrel The Ministry dared to take the risk of offending President Fu, and it was obvious that he had


    been instructed by others to make such rumors.


    In short, if you dare to do such a thing, you must bear the corresponding price.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so full of words.¡± Rong Shu lowered her eyes, covering theplex look in her eyes, making


    it difficult to see.


    The reason why Assistant Zhang dared to say this is because it is still unknown who is behind the


    scenes.


    If he knew, could he still say with certainty that he would not let the other party go?


    Assistant Zhang didn¡¯t understand Rong Shu¡¯s thoughts, but she still felt something was wrong with her


    words, ¡°Miss Rong, what do you mean?¡±


    Rong Shu closed her eyes, ¡°It¡¯s okay, you will understandter. ¡°


    Ah?¡± Assistant Zhang was slightly startled.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t want to go on, pinched the bridge of her nose, ¡°I¡¯m a little tired, I¡¯ll hang up first.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Miss Rong, rest, don¡¯t worry, we will handle this matter.¡± Assistant Zhang urged on.


    Rong Shu gave a light hum and hung up the phone.


    Assistant Zhang looked at the phone that jumped back to the main menu, and always felt that


    something was wrong.


    Rong Shu¡¯s reaction was so abnormal, as if he was worried.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    But this is not something he should think about. How Miss Rong is in the mood should be left to


    President Fu to worry about.


    It was his little baby after all.


    ¡°Someone.¡± Assistant Zhang put Fu Jingting¡¯s phone back on the desk and called to the door of the


    office.


    Soon a man in a suit came in, ¡°Assistant Zhang.¡±


    ¡°Go, notify the public rtions department, and suppress the poprity of the scandals on the Inte,


    especially those uglyments, which were all deleted for me. It is clear that it is those naval


    organizations that are doing the trouble, give me the statistics, as well as the major media and


    marketing ounts that forward the rumors, also all statistics, and then hand it over to President Fu to


    settle them one by one.¡± Assistant Zhang was expressionless. ordered.


    The man nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Also.¡± Assistant Zhang¡¯s sses gleamed gloomily, ¡°Find out who is behind these things, and after you


    find out, report it immediately.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡± The man replied, turned around and went out .


    Assistant Zhang pinched the bridge of his nose and cursed.


    That¡¯s right, one wave after another.


    Miss Rong is really a troubled physique.


    I don¡¯t know which woman was staring at this time.


    Rong Shu could see that the person behind the scenes was a woman, but how could Assistant Zhang


    not see it.


    He guessed that Miss Rong was in a bad mood and spirit just now, and it was probably because he


    guessed that the person behind the scenes was a woman, or a woman who liked President Fu, so she


    felt ufortable.


    No way, who made Fu always a blue-faced disaster?


    There are too many women who like President Fu.


    However, if President Fu had spoken before, those women were not allowed to be entangled,


    otherwise don¡¯t me him for being ruthless.


    So over the years, because of President Fu¡¯s words and his methods in the shopping mall, none of


    those women who are interested in President Fu havee forward to pester President Fu.


    Now suddenly one pops up. I don¡¯t know if I don¡¯t know what Mr. Fu¡¯s harsh words said back then, or if


    he thinks that Mr. Fu has be gentle recently, and feels that there is a chance, so he is stunned.


    But no matter what, this woman will suffer.


    Assistant Zhang pushed his sses with a cold expression, picked up Fu Jingting¡¯s phone again,


    turned around and left Fu Jingting¡¯s office, and then walked towards the reception room.


    Although he didn¡¯t know how long Mr. Fu was going to talk to Mr. Liu, he went there and waited, and he


    could tell Mr. Fu about the matter as soon as possible.


    When he came to the door of the reception room, Assistant Zhang saw that the door of the reception


    room was wide open and not closed.


    So Assistant Zhang saw the old man who was talking to Fu Jingting.


    The old man was also wearing a straight suit. Although his head was full of white hair, his face was


    very ruddy and energetic. He didn¡¯t have a cane yet. At first nce, he looked like an old man who


    could keep fit, exercise all year round, and was in good health.


    Maybe Assistant Zhang¡¯s eyes were too straightforward. The old man noticed him outside the door and


    reminded him with a smile, ¡°Jing Ting, your assistant is outside and seems to have something to do


    with you.¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1048

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1048


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1048


    Liu Lao¡¯s Persuasion


    Hearing this, Fu Jingting, who had his back to Assistant Zhang, turned around, and as expected, he


    saw Assistant Zhang wandering outside the door with a tense expression on his face.


    Fu Jingting knew Assistant Zhang very well, and when he saw Assistant Zhang like this, he knew that


    he was indeed looking for him.


    Guess it¡¯s not a trivial matter.


    ¡°Sorry, teacher.¡± Fu Jingting stood up and nodded apologetically to Mr. Liu opposite.


    Liu Lao knew what he was going to say, he picked up the teacup and smiled, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, since you


    have something to do here, you can do it first, I¡¯m not in a hurry.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then please wait a moment, teacher.¡± Fu Jingting nodded slightly, Then he waved to Assistant


    Zhang outside the door.


    Assistant Zhang received Fu Jingting¡¯s knowledge and immediately walked in, ¡°Mr. Fu.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Fu Jingting looked at him and asked.


    Assistant Zhang didn¡¯t answer directly, but looked at Mr. Liu who was drinking tea across from him.


    Seeing this, Fu Jingting said directly, ¡°Teacher is not an outsider, but it doesn¡¯t matter.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Since he said so, Assistant Zhang naturally no longer bothered, nodded in response, and then


    looked at Fu Jingting and said, ¡°Mr. Fu, Miss Rong Something happened.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s expression changed and his tone became anxious, ¡°What happened?¡±


    Assistant Zhang¡¯s mouth moved slightly, just as he was about to answer.


    Mr. Liu, who was drinking tea, put down the teacup, and suddenly interjected, ¡°The girl surnamed Rong


    you¡¯re talking about is the one Jing Ting you reunited with after your divorce, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Fu Jingting nodded slightly.


    Mr. Liu rubbed the teacup, and the smile on his face became meaningful. ¡°Speaking of which, I have


    never seen this Miss Rong for so many years.¡±


    Fu Jingting did not see anything wrong with Mr. Liu¡¯s expression. I just thought that Mr. Liu was simply


    curious about Rong Shu, and he returned with a light smile, ¡°You will also attend the banquet teacher in


    the mall after a while. I will introduce you to you then.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so anxious.¡± Liu Lao raised his hand, obviously telling Fu Jingting that he didn¡¯t


    want to see Rong Shu that much.


    To put it bluntly, he doesn¡¯t like Rong Shu that much.


    The shallow smile on Fu Jingting¡¯s face slowly dissipated, ¡°Teacher, you seem to have some opinions


    on her?¡±


    Mr. Liu was stunned, but he didn¡¯t expect to be seen.


    Is he acting so obvious?


    Although it was an ident, Mr. Liu didn¡¯t feel any embarrassment because Fu Jingting saw his dislike


    of Rong Shu.


    His expression was as calm as ever.


    Even directly and generously admit it.


    ¡°I have some opinions.¡± Liu Lao nodded back.


    Fu Jingting frowned.


    Assistant Zhang on the side was also stunned.


    In front of Mr. Fu, the old man directly said that he had an opinion on Miss Rong and didn¡¯t like Ms.


    Rong. Isn¡¯t this hitting Mr. Fu in the face?


    After all, no one can ept the person he likes and be told by others that he doesn¡¯t like it or has an


    opinion.


    Even if you don¡¯t like it and have an opinion, it¡¯s fine to keep it in your heart. Why do you have to show


    it? It¡¯s not enough to show it.


    The key is that it is not on its own territory.


    This is kind of ridiculous.


    ¡°Teacher, can I know the reason?¡± Fu Jingting pursed his thin lips and asked in a deep voice.


    As if he could not understand the unhappiness in Fu Jingting¡¯s tone, Mr. Liu still maintained a kind


    smile on his face, ¡°The reason is very simple, she is not worthy of you.¡±


    As soon as these words came out, let alone Fu Jingting, Zhang The assistant¡¯s mouth twitched.


    Can¡¯t match?


    funny!


    It¡¯s good that President Fu likes it. President Fu himself, and the olddy have not said that Miss Rong


    is not worthy.


    Not to mention the olddy likes Miss Rong very much.


    Therefore, the Fu family didn¡¯t say anything about Miss Rong¡¯s badness, and she didn¡¯t deserve to


    enter the Fu family¡¯s gate.


    It¡¯s not funny that a foreigner actually said that?


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, teacher, but I can¡¯t agree with you. I don¡¯t think she¡¯s worthy of me.¡± Fu Jingting sat back, his


    expression colder.


    Now Lao Lao could no longer pretend to not understand the displeasure in his tone.


    After all, Fu Jingting¡¯s performance was so obvious this time, and it would be deliberate if he pretended


    to be.


    Liu Lao looked at Fu Jingting with an incredible look, ¡°Jingting, do you think what I said is wrong?¡±


    Fu Jingting was nomittal.


    Liu Lao clenched the teacup in his hand, and his impression of Rong Shu was even more displeased.


    From his point of view, his disciples have always respected him the most, and they almost never


    disagree with him.


    And now his disciple, after being with this woman, has had several disagreements with him one after


    another.


    Obviously, it was this woman who brought down her own disciple.


    For a time, Liu Lao¡¯s face could no longer maintain an amiable look, and it became gloomy and


    serious.


    He looked at Fu Jingting, ¡°Jing Ting, don¡¯t you understand? You are the head of the Fu family, and she


    is just a daughter of a wealthy family, not a real daughter, just a picked one, not even known to her


    biological parents. Wild child, if you want to have no family background, you need to have no ability,


    how can such a woman match you? She can¡¯t even help you. Don¡¯t forget your father. How much


    ridicule there, do you want to follow in your father¡¯s footsteps?¡±


    He hated that iron is not steel.


    Fu Jingting frowned deeper, ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m with Rong Shu, it¡¯s not about any family background, but


    because of feelings, I love her, so I want to be with her, even if she¡¯s just a girl from an ordinary family. ,


    as long as I like her, she is worthy of it, not to mention the teacher, don¡¯t forget, the Fu Group is strong


    enough, and the so-called marriage is no longer needed, so I don¡¯t need a wife with a family


    background and ability to help me. I, myself, can always maintain the prosperity of the Fu family, so my


    wife, she can be an ordinary and mediocre woman, because I am strong enough, I don¡¯t need my wife


    to work behind my back, she can be a lifetime Under my protection, enjoy all the glory and wealth.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Speaking of this, Fu Jingting paused, his eyes narrowed slightly, and then he said, ¡°As for following in


    my father¡¯s footsteps, that is the teacher who is joking, indeed my father was in those days. He was


    ridiculed a lot in the circle, but that was because my father had just inherited the Fu family, and he was


    not strong enough. In the business world, he had not established his own authority, and I was different.


    In one fell swoop, Mr. Fu has brought the prosperity to today. Mr. Fu is my hallmark. In the entire


    business world, I am also a figure at the top, so no one dares tough at me orugh at my wife


    because I married a wife from a low family background. , as long as they dare to do this, I will dare to


    peel them off!¡± In the


    Even if Mr. Liu didn¡¯t think he was warning him, at this moment, he couldn¡¯t stop himself from being


    intimidated, and the old face turned pale for a moment.


    But Liu Lao has seen the world after all, and quickly adjusted his mentality, sighed, ¡°You are really


    poisonous, I think your heart is all on the girl surnamed Rong. Right. ¡°


    He pointed to Fu Jingting.


    Fu Jingting pursed his lips, ¡°I love her, of course I have to give her my heart, otherwise it can be love?¡±


    ¡°You¡± Liu Lao was choked by his words.


    Assistant Zhang on the side lowered his head slightly, resisting the urge tough.


    Mr. Fu, Mr. Fu, as expected of you, just a few words can make this old man very angry.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1049

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1049


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1049


    Cold Warning


    Assistant Zhang raised his head slightly and nced at Mr. Liu quietly.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Looking at Liu Lao¡¯s expression as if he had eaten Xiang, Assistant Zhang felt very happy.


    Yes, he was happy to hear that Mr. Liu was deted under Fu Jingting¡¯s hands.


    Because he doesn¡¯t like Liu Lao this person.


    This person is Mr. Fu¡¯s teacher, but just because he is Mr. Fu¡¯s teacher, when facing them as


    assistants, there is always a kind of behavior of relying on the old and selling the old.


    Many times, in a ce that President Fu didn¡¯t know, this old guy yelled at these assistants, as if they


    were his people, not President Fu¡¯s.


    Even the granddaughter of the old guy.


    But because this old guy is Mr. Fu¡¯s teacher, he can¡¯t tell Mr. Fu about many things, and he has been


    hiding it.


    I¡¯m afraid that President Fu still doesn¡¯t know that his teacher is far from being so kind and kind in front


    of him.


    In fact, this old guy is just a snobby old man who dislikes the poor and loves the rich.


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t pay attention to what Assistant Zhang was thinking. Looking at Mr. Liu¡¯s speechless


    appearance, his attitude finally softened.


    After all, no matter what, the other party is his respected teacher.


    Fu Jingting leaned over and poured a cup of tea for Mr. Liu himself, ¡°I¡¯m sorry teacher, I talked too


    much just now, this cup of tea is an apology, and I hope you forgive me.¡±


    After speaking, he pushed the tea over.


    Seeing the tea that the disciple poured for him, Old Liu¡¯s darkplexion became better. He took a sip


    of the tea and epted Fu Jingting¡¯s apology.


    However, in his heart, his dislike towards Rong Shu had risen to disgust.


    In his opinion, the disciples are now choking themselves for this woman, and if it continues like this, it is


    estimated that they will cut off their rtionship with their master.


    No, I can¡¯t let this woman be with Jing Ting, it will hurt Jing Ting sooner orter.


    Thinking, Mr. Liu put down the teacup and put on a hard-hearted look, ¡°Jing Ting, since you said that


    the Fu family doesn¡¯t need to get married, so you don¡¯t care about your wife¡¯s family background, then


    this point, I I won¡¯t say anything more.¡±


    Fu Jingting sipped his tea and was about to thank the teacher for his understanding, when he heard Mr.


    Liu go on, ¡°Although you don¡¯t care about your family background and personal abilities, but people


    What about the quality?¡±


    Fu Jingting paused for a moment while holding the teacup, then raised his eyes and stared at the old


    man opposite, ¡°What does the teacher want to say?¡±


    Liu Laoughed, ¡°What I want to say is simple, it¡¯s still that sentence. , This girl is not good, she is not


    worthy of you anywhere, I will not talk about her family ability, but in terms of personality, I have not


    seen her any better.¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s face was cold, ¡°Teacher, are you saying this a little bit? Extreme? You haven¡¯t seen her,


    how can you say that she has a bad character?¡±


    That¡¯s it.


    Assistant Zhang on the side also nodded, his heart full of ridicule.


    Neither Mr. Fu nor the olddy felt that Miss Rong¡¯s character was bad.


    It¡¯s ridiculous enough of you, an old man, pointing the finger here.


    Mr. Liu could see that Fu Jingting was unhappy again because of his own words, and he felt unhappy


    for a while, and became more determined that it was all Rong Shu¡¯s fault.


    In the past, his disciples almost obeyed his own words, and never felt that there was anything wrong


    with his words.


    Now I can only say a few words, and a few words make the disciples disagree.


    Isn¡¯t that what the woman brought bad?


    Liu Lao took a breath, temporarily suppressed all kinds of disgust towards Rong Shu in his heart,


    looked at Fu Jingting and said earnestly, ¡°I have never seen her, but I have always heard of her. I was


    abroad when I was abroad. When I heard that you were going to marry her, I didn¡¯t agree at the time,


    but you insisted on it, what was the result? Isn¡¯t the rtionship going well?¡±


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t speak, his eyelids were lowered, making people wonder what he was thinking.


    However, Mr. Liu felt that his silence was agreeing with his own words, and he felt proud for a while,


    and continued to say, ¡°The matter of your divorce from her was also very noisy, I just realized that you


    married her because she was ckmailing you. Yes, a destitute daughter can actually ckmail the


    head of a top-level family, you can imagine how deep this woman¡¯s scheming is, but I didn¡¯t expect you


    to get back together after only a few months of divorce.¡±


    Speaking of this, Mr. Liu sighed, ¡°You guys got back together. She must have done something in it,


    right? You were able to force you to marry her back then, but it¡¯s not impossible to force you to get back


    together now. All in all, this woman¡±


    ¡°Teacher .¡± Fu Jingting suddenly raised his head and looked at Liu Lao with indifferent eyes,


    interrupting Liu Lao¡¯s words.


    Liu Lao was startled by his indifferent expression, and his face turned pale.


    He actually looked at his teacher with such indifferent eyes for a woman with bad conduct.


    For a while, Liu Lao was so angry that his breathing became disordered. He quickly put down the tea


    cup in his hand, leaned over and patted his chest, looking like he was about to fall down because he


    couldn¡¯t breathe.


    Seeing this, Fu Jingting¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he stood up all of a sudden, ¡°Teacher.¡±


    ¡°Elder Liu.¡± Assistant Zhang also quickly walked over and helped Mr. Liu up.


    Although he didn¡¯t want to see this old man in his heart, he was President Fu¡¯s teacher after all.


    In case of hups here, it would be difficult for President Fu to exin to him.


    Mr. Liu was helped up by Assistant Zhang and leaned on the back of the sofa. His breathing became


    faster and faster, and the old face became more and more pale.


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t dare to dy, and hurriedly stepped forward and rubbed it in Mr. Liu¡¯s clothes pocket,


    then took out a small medicine bottle and opened it, pouring out two white pills from it.


    When Assistant Zhang saw the pills, without Fu Jingting¡¯s instructions, he opened Mr. Liu¡¯s mouth so


    that Fu Jingting could feed the pills.


    After Fu Jingting poured the pills into Liu Lao¡¯s mouth, Assistant Zhang hurriedly turned around again,


    picked up the teacup on the coffee table, and fed Liu Lao Lao water, so that the water flushed the pills


    into his stomach.


    Soon, the pills took effect, Liu Lao¡¯s breathing gradually calmed down, and his pale face gradually


    became flushed.


    It can be seen that Liu Lao¡¯s condition has improved, and there will be no more danger.


    Fu Jingting and Assistant Zhang were relieved.


    Assistant Zhang returned to the ce, and Fu Jingting also returned to the seat just now and sat down.


    Looking at Mr. Liu, he asked with concern, ¡°Teacher, are you feeling better now? If there is any


    difort, I will ask Zhang Cheng to call the doctor over.¡±


    Liu Lao haspletely recovered, but he is still angry with Fu Jingting in his heart. Hearing Fu


    Jingting¡¯s concern, he doesn¡¯t appreciate it. He res at Fu Jingting and snorts, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I haven¡¯t


    been angry with you yet.¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s expression was light . , ¡°Teacher, I don¡¯t think I¡¯m angry with you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not angry with me yet?¡± Mr. Liu pointed at him, his hands were shaking, ¡°You look at me, teacher,


    with that kind of eyes for that woman. ¡°


    The teacher said something wrong and said something that I don¡¯t like to hear. Of course I won¡¯t be


    happy.¡± Fu Jingting raised his eyelids slightly.


    The implication is that if your words make me unhappy, then don¡¯t me me for using this attitude


    towards you.


    Not even if you are my teacher.


    After reading the meaning of Fu Jingting¡¯s words, Mr. Liu was once again angry.


    If I hadn¡¯t just taken the medicine, I wouldn¡¯t be in good health at the moment, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯d be out of


    breath again.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1050

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1050


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1050


    Fu Jingting chases people away


    Mr. Liu looked at Fu Jingting as if he had known Fu Jingting for the first time. After watching it for a


    while, he suddenly sighed in frustration, ¡°Okay, since you said I was wrong, tell me where I was wrong,


    and you said it. Let me hear?¡±


    ¡°The teacher is all wrong.¡± Fu Jingting folded his legs and looked at him calmly, ¡°You said that she


    married me back then because she was ckmailing me, so she was very scheming, but Teacher,


    haven¡¯t you ever thought that in my capacity, will I be held hostage by her?¡±


    ¡°¡± Liu Lao was startled for a moment.


    Obviously, he hadn¡¯t thought about this.


    But soon, Mr. Liu made an excuse for himself, ¡°Perhaps, she caught you.¡±


    Fu Jingting smiled, ¡°Teacher, do you believe what you say? There are so many outsiders in my Fu


    Jingting¡¯s handle. If you want to catch it, have you seen those people caught it? Which of those people


    is not stronger than her? So those people didn¡¯t catch me, so she can? And teacher, you know me well,


    if someone really Do you think that with my character, I will keep the other party? I will just let the other


    party disappear, it¡¯s over.¡±


    Liu Lao¡¯s face flushed, and he was blocked by Fu Jingting¡¯s words.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Assistant Zhang on the side covered his lips and snickered.


    Sure enough, to make this old man slump, Mr. Fu still has toe out.


    ¡°Then tell me, since she didn¡¯t threaten you, how did you agree to marry her? Don¡¯t say you love her. At


    that time, wasn¡¯t the Gu family the only one in your heart?¡± Mr. Liu still didn¡¯t give up.


    He still thinks that it must be Rong Shu¡¯s fault that the two got married at the beginning.


    ¡°I never have the Gu family in my heart, the person I love has always been Rong Shu, but¡± Fu Jingting


    rubbed his brows, ¡°In short, teacher, as long as you know, I only love Rong Shu from the beginning to


    the end, the reason why I am with her I got married because I wanted to marry her, I would, and there


    was no other reason.¡±


    Although at that time, he had already been hypnotized and could not recognize Rong Shu as Maple


    Leaf.


    But in his heart, he still had feelings for her, but he didn¡¯t know it himself, but he would still care about


    her subconsciously, otherwise how could he agree without hesitation when Rong Shu proposed


    marriage?


    As he just said, no one can ckmail him, if anyone dares to ckmail him, he will simply let the other


    party disappear.


    Listening to Fu Jingting¡¯s answer, Liu Lao was very unwilling, ¡°You said you loved her, why did you treat


    her like that six years ago? Although I didn¡¯t see how you got along, I heard it abroad. Not a lot, so if


    you really love her, then you won¡¯t treat her like that, and you won¡¯t get divorced, will you?¡±


    ¡°There are reasons for these, and as for the reasons, this is a private matter between me and her, I I


    won¡¯t tell the teacher about you.¡± Fu Jingting lowered his eyes and said softly.


    Liu Lao was angry, ¡°Okay, you don¡¯t say it if you don¡¯t say it. In short, I¡¯m still saying that, she is not


    worthy of you, you can see for yourself how much trouble she has caused after your divorce? How


    much have you wiped her? Second ass, as long as she is a little more calm and has a better character,


    she will not cause so many troubles, and there are not so many people targeting her! Hmph, I guess


    she has made some trouble this time,¡±


    Liu Lao sneered. Point to Assistant Zhang.


    Fu Jingting turned his face slightly, nced at Assistant Zhang, and said in a low voice, ¡°Teacher, you


    don¡¯t have to like Rong Shu, after all, everyone has their own likes and dislikes, I won¡¯t force you if you


    don¡¯t like her, I will too. I won¡¯t bring her to you, but you don¡¯t need to say these words to smear her,


    you are not only disrespecting her, but also looking down on me as a student.¡± Liu Lao¡¯s


    face sank, ¡°I Where did you look down on you?¡±


    ¡°Rong Shu is my lover, and I chose to identify her. Your smearing against her is just questioning my


    student¡¯s way of looking at people. Isn¡¯t that looking down on me?¡± Fu Jingting raised her head lightly.


    His eyelids looked at Liu Lao, with an undisguised coldness in his eyes.


    It can be seen that Mr. Liu¡¯s belittling of Rong Shu time and time again really angered him.


    ¡°Also, you¡¯re wrong about one thing, teacher.¡± Fu Jingting stood up, his hands in his trouser pockets,


    his voice was cold and indifferent, ¡°It¡¯s true that since the divorce, many things have happened to her,


    but there is not one incident that she took the initiative to provoke. , it¡¯s all because others envied her,


    resented her, andid hands on her. In addition, I didn¡¯t solve these things for her. I just helped a little in


    the back. The person who really solved the problem was herself. Please don¡¯t get me wrong, teacher,


    she¡¯s much better than you think.¡± This was so true that


    Assistant Zhang was about to apud.


    As expected of Mr. Fu, he speaks with such a high standard.


    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s gettingte. I have other things to do next. I will consider your previous cooperation


    requirements, teacher, and I will send someone to inform you when the timees. You should go


    back first.¡± Fu Jingting issued an eviction order.


    Liu Lao¡¯s face was pale and pale, very funny, his old eyes were wide, and he looked at Fu Jingting in


    disbelief.


    He was obviously surprised that Fu Jingting drove him away!


    You know this has never happened in the past.


    However, Mr. Liu knew very well at this moment that the reason why Fu Jingting drove him away was


    because of his repeated devaluation of Rong Shu, which made himpletely angry, so he could not


    bear to let him go.


    It seemed that Rong Shu¡¯s status in Jing Ting¡¯s mind was higher than he imagined.


    And that Rong Shu¡¯s means to win over Jing Ting was stronger than he imagined.


    Didn¡¯t see Jing Ting threw himself on that woman wholeheartedly, did he even drive away the teacher?


    And not only drove him away, but also did not immediately agree to the cooperation .


    You must know that in the past, as long as he proposes any cooperation n, Jing Ting will almost


    never hesitate, and agree.


    Now, just because he said a few words to that woman, not only did he drive him away as a teacher, but


    even the cooperation n was suppressed.


    Is this worth it?


    Now that Jing Ting and that woman have not remarried, Jing Ting is fascinated by that woman.


    If she gets remarried, that woman knows what she thinks of her, so she¡¯s not sure she¡¯ll blow in Jing


    Ting¡¯s ear.


    I am afraid that by then, Jing Ting will really not recognize him as a teacher.


    Therefore, he was determined not to let Jing Ting be with that woman all the time.


    Thinking about it, Old Liu¡¯s eyes suddenly shed a resolute, fleeting look.


    Of course, not now.


    Now Jing Ting is in the midst of anger and dissatisfaction with him. If he talks about this by himself, I


    am afraid it will be self-defeating and push the rtionship between himself and Jing Ting further.


    In short, this matter has to be considered in the long run and take it slow.


    Thinking, Liu Lao took a breath, suppressed all the thoughts in his heart, changed back to the kind and


    amiable old man at the beginning, and said with a smile, ¡°Okay, since you have something to do, then


    you will be busy first, and I will go back first.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll have someone see you off.¡± Fu Jingting nodded slightly, then looked at Assistant Zhang.


    Assistant Zhang made a gesture of invitation knowingly, ¡°Lao Liu, please this way.¡±


    Mr. Liu hummed and walked outside the reception room.


    Fu Jingting watched the two of them off until they both disappeared outside the door, then he withdrew


    his gaze and sat down again.


    After sitting down, Fu Jingting pressed his temple a little tiredly, and his face was a little unsightly.


    He never thought that his teacher would be so displeased with Rong Shu, and have such a big opinion,


    to speak ill of Rong Shu in front of him.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1051

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1051


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1051


    He¡¯s not stupid, how could he not hear what the teacher said to him, he wanted to discredit Rong Shu¡¯s


    image in his mind and let him break up with Rong Shu.


    It¡¯s just that the only thing he didn¡¯t expect was that the teacher was still a person who cared so much


    about the concept of sect?


    Yes, matchmaking is important, but that¡¯s for other giants.


    Like the Fu family, there is no need to be in the same household, and there is no need to marry.


    The development of the Fu family is now saturated and standing, so the country will not allow the Fu


    family to develop further.


    Then he would have no problem marrying a woman of ordinary family background.


    What¡¯s more, who he loves and who he wants to marry is his own business. After all, the person who


    has spent his whole life with Rong Shu is also him, not someone else.


    As long as he and Rong Shu are together, they won¡¯t bring trouble and influence to others, and no one


    has the right to oppose them.


    And the teacher, who still couldn¡¯t see through this, tried to make him break up with Rong Shu and


    marry a woman of the right match.


    Thankfully, he thought before that the teacher would definitely like Rong Shu, and he would bring Rong


    Shu to the teacher to meet and get to know him.


    I didn¡¯t expect the teacher to think this way about Rong Shu.


    It seems that he should not let the teacher and Rong Shu know each other.


    Lest Rong Shu be wronged.


    But the teacher is so snobbish, I don¡¯t know if the teacher is always confused, or the teacher has


    always been such a person, but he has never seen it in the past.


    But no matter what it is, don¡¯t even try to get involved in the rtionship between him and Rong Shu,


    let alone separate them.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s face was cold as he thought, and there was even a dim light in his eyes.


    At this time, footsteps were heard outside the reception room.


    The next second, the footsteps stopped, followed by a knock on the door, ¡°Mr. Fu.¡±


    Assistant Zhang returned after seeing Mr. Liu.


    Fu Jingting collected his thoughts and looked up, ¡°Come in.¡±


    Assistant Zhang put his hand down from the door and walked in with his feet raised.


    Fu Jingting poured himself another cup of tea, ¡°Teacher sent him away?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I saw Mr. Liu got into his own car and didn¡¯te back until the car was far away.¡± Assistant


    Zhang stopped opposite him, Nod back.


    Fu Jingting hummed to indicate that he understood, then took a sip of tea and asked, ¡°Now tell me,


    what happened to Xiaoye Ye?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Assistant Zhang answered and told what happened on the Inte.


    After Fu Jingting heard this, his face changed greatly, and the aura around his body suddenly cooled


    down.


    He looked at Assistant Zhang with cold eyes, ¡°Why did you tell me now that such a big thing


    happened?¡±


    Assistant Zhang hurriedlyined, ¡°Mr. Fu, I didn¡¯t know about this until soon, and I was resting at


    home in the morning. , I came to the group half an hour ago, and I only knew that Miss Rong had an


    ident through the discussions of the group employees. After I found out, I immediately called Miss


    Rong with your mobile phone to appease Miss Rong, and then I rushed again. Let the public rtions


    department suppress the poprity on the Inte, delete the badments, and at the same time let


    them count the marketing ounts and major media that spread these scandals, and after doing this, I


    wille to you.¡±


    After listening to his words, Fu Jingting also understood that he had misunderstood him, and the sullen


    complexion was a little better, but the low pressure around his body still did not dissipate, ¡°Give me the


    phone.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Assistant Zhang quickly took out his suit pocket, He took out Fu Jingting¡¯s mobile phone and


    handed it over.


    Fu Jingting grabbed it, trying to see if there was any news from Rong Shu.


    Seeing that the top was clean and nothing, the eyebrows suddenly twisted into Sichuan characters.


    But then I thought that Assistant Zhang had called Rong Shu, maybe because of this, Rong Shu didn¡¯t


    look for himter.


    ¡°How was Xiao Ye Ye¡¯s mood at the time?¡± Fu Jingting clenched his phone and asked Assistant Zhang.


    Assistant Zhang thought for a while and replied, ¡°It¡¯s not very good. Anyway, I listened to Miss Rong¡¯s


    voice, and it was a little dull. I guess this matter has brought a big blow to Miss Rong.¡±


    Also, Miss Rong obviously just Going to do business, the result is that people take photos randomly for


    no reason and prevent rumors on the Inte.


    No one can stand it.


    Hearing that Rong Shu was in a bad mood now, Fu Jingting also felt that his heart was being pulled,


    and his breath became colder and colder, ¡°I found out who did it?¡± I


    heard Assistant Zhang just now . As I said, the first media of the scandal was the squirrel department.


    The Squirrel Department is just a little scoundrel. How dare you do this without the advice of someone


    behind the scenes.


    So at best, the squirrel department is just a knife, and the people behind the scenes are the most


    hateful.


    The woman who dares to secretly publish such unwarranted rumors to smear him is not only a bully,


    but also a p in the face.


    If you don¡¯t find out who is behind the scenes, his surname is not Fu.


    ¡°Not yet.¡± Assistant Zhang shook his head truthfully, ¡°Because I only knew about this a while ago, so


    the order to investigate has not been given yet, but what is certain is that the person behind the scenes


    is a woman. ¡°


    Women?¡± Fu Jingting was startled.


    Assistant Zhang hummed, ¡°Yes, the photos and texts published by the Squirrel Department are to


    make everyone misunderstand that Miss Rong is cheating, and cheating is the most uneptable


    thing for both men and women. The person behind the scenes is the I want to use this to make you and


    Miss Rong break up. After all, there is a big way to destroy Miss Rong, and there is no need to use this


    method, so there is an 80% chance that the person behind the scenes is a woman or a¡±


    He paused. At the same time, he raised his head and nced at Fu Jingting quietly, then coughed, and


    then said, ¡°She is still a woman who loves you, Mr. Fu.¡±


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes instantly cast a shadow.


    Assistant Zhang said again, ¡°Mr. Fu, this result, RongMiss Rong also guessed it. I guess Miss Rong


    was in a bad mood at the time. Apart from the scolding on the Inte, it was most likely because of


    this. After all, she was a woman, and suddenly another woman ran out, not only setting traps for her,


    but also poaching her. In the corner, it¡¯s strange that she is in a good mood. In short, Mr. Fu, you should


    call Miss Rong quickly and coax Miss Rong first, so that Miss Rong doesn¡¯t think too much.


    He persuaded.


    Fu Jingting closed his eyes fiercely, and temporarily suppressed the blood and blood in his eyes, and


    said in a calm tone, ¡°I know, as for investigation, there is no need to take the formal route .


    He stood up with a gloomy expression that made people feel dizzy.


    Assistant Zhang realized something, and his expression became condensed, ¡°Mr. Fu, what do you


    want?¡± ¡°


    Just ask the investigators to go to the squirrel department and gather all the high-level executives for


    me.¡± , I cross-examined one by one, and if anyone doesn¡¯t say anything, they will knock out their teeth


    one by one, and I will see if they will say anything. ¡°Fu Jingting squinted, his eyes shing with


    murderous intent.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Assistant Zhang immediately stood up and responded in a deep voice.


    He could see it, and President Fu was angry.


    Also, even a man can¡¯t stand his own woman being bullied like this.


    If it was him, he didn¡¯t want to waste time, just directly Wouldn¡¯t it be better to use a more direct method


    to force confessions from those behind the scenes?


    ¡°Mr. Fu, I¡¯ll go right now. After leaving these words ,


    Assistant Zhang left.


    Fu Jingting unlocked the phone and did not call Rong Shu immediately.


    Instead, he went online to check the situation on the Inte.


    Seeing all kinds of abusivements on Rong Shu, Fu Jingting suddenly pinched it. Tighten the


    phone, as if to burst it.


    What¡¯s going on? Did


    n¡¯t Zhang Cheng tell the public rtions department to suppress the heat and delete the bad


    comments?


    It stands to reason that even if it is notpletely clean, at least it is normal on the Inte now. It is


    not like this now.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1052

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1052


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1052


    The thief¡¯s heart is immortal


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    what¡¯s the problem?


    Fu Jingting squinted his eyes, and then called the public rtions department directly.


    ¡°Mr. Fu.¡± From the other side, the voice of the head of the public rtions department came.


    Fu Jingting asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t Zhang Cheng let you clean the Inte? Did you do the same?¡± The


    head of the public rtions department was taken aback by Fu Jingting¡¯s question, then he reacted


    and quickly replied, ¡°Mr. Fu, Assistant Zhang did send someone to instruct him. , after we received the


    order, we did it immediately, after all, this matter concerns you and Miss Rong, how could we neglect.¡±


    ¡°Then tell me now, what¡¯s going on on the Inte!¡± Fu Jingting replied to him and added: dissatisfied.


    ¡°Online?¡± The head of the public rtions department frowned, his face full of doubts.


    Obviously he doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on online yet.


    ¡°Sorry, Mr. Fu, I¡¯ll take a look, please wait a moment.¡± After finishing speaking, the head of the public


    rtions department put the phone on his shoulders and began to tap on the keyboard with both


    hands.


    Two minutester, seeing the situation on the Inte, the Minister of Public Rtions directly


    eximed, ¡°How is this possible!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Fu Jingting asked.


    The head of the public rtions department had a strange expression, ¡°Mr. Fu, I can guarantee that our


    public rtions department has indeed cleaned up the Inte, but I don¡¯t know why, the situation on


    the Inte is the same as before. Afterwards, I also checked it specially, and I was relieved to quit the


    Inte when I saw that the Inte was clean, Mr. Fu, you believe me, I definitely did not lie.¡±


    The person on the other end said it very seriously.


    Fu Jingting could also hear that the other party did not lie.


    But the situation on the Inte really does not want to be cleaned up


    . ¡°Mr. Fu!¡± At this time, the head of the public rtions department spoke again with a serious


    expression, ¡°I suddenly thought of a possibility.¡±


    ¡°Speak!¡± Fu Jingting pursed his thin lips tightly. .


    The head of the public rtions department responded and quickly replied, ¡°We did clean the Inte,


    but some people returned to the way they were before cleaning the Inte. This can be done easily


    forpanies specializing in the Inte, or some hackers.¡±


    Intepany


    Fu Jingting¡¯s face suddenly appeared in Liu Lao¡¯s mind.


    The Liu family specializes inworking.


    Coupled with the dislike and belittling of Rong Shu by Mr. Liu just now, it seems


    no!


    Fu Jingting shook his head.


    It shouldn¡¯t be possible!


    Old Liu really didn¡¯t like Rong Shu, but he wouldn¡¯t use this method to deal with Rong Shu.


    After all, he still understands the old man. It is one thing for the old man not to like a person, but it is


    another matter whether he will do these shameful actions.


    So it wasn¡¯t the father who did it.


    And the old man is an old man, what are you doing?


    ¡°Can you find out which intepany or hacker did it?¡± Fu Jingting asked coldly with thin lips


    pressed together.


    The head of the public rtions department thought for a while and replied, ¡°Hackers are probably a bit


    difficult. They are used to using broilers to hide themselves, but for Intepanies, it should be


    possible. Intepanies do not want hackers to be a separate individual, they are a whole and


    hide. It¡¯s not that easy, but it¡¯s more appropriate to leave this matter to thework technology


    department, they have professional talents there, but our public rtions department doesn¡¯t have


    them.¡±


    Fu Jingting also knew this, without needing to say it.


    ¡°You tell thework technology department.¡± Fu Jingting indifferently instructed.


    ¡°Okay, Mr. Fu.¡± The Minister of Public Rtions responded.


    Fu Jingting hung up the phone, pinched the bridge of his nose, and prepared to call Rong Shu to calm


    Rong Shu¡¯s emotions and let Rong Shu not be afraid.


    He will resolve this matter.


    As a result, before he could find out Rong Shu¡¯s phone number, a call came in.


    Seeing the caller ID, Fu Jingting frowned, obviously a little unhappy with the call.


    The call was from Mr. Liu.


    Mr. Liu just left not long ago. He called at this time, and he didn¡¯t need to think about it to know the


    reason.


    However, Fu Jingting respected that he was his teacher, and he couldn¡¯t hang up the phone directly. He


    deliberately let the phone call after thinking for a while before answering, ¡°Teacher.¡±


    ¡°Jingting, you should know about the Inte, right?¡± At the other end, Mr. Liu was still in the car, sitting


    in the back seat, holding up his mobile phone, and asked with a smile.


    Just as Fu Jingting was about to speak, Liu Lao¡¯s voice sounded again, ¡°I forgot, you must know, your


    assistant didn¡¯te to you before, saying that something happened to that girl, I guess he wanted to


    tell you about it. ¡°


    Fu Jingting was nomittal.


    Something shed in Liu Lao Lao¡¯s eyes, he sighed, looked good for him, and said, ¡°Jing Ting, look, I


    said she is a woman of bad character, you still don¡¯t believe it, it¡¯s just a matter of making trouble


    before. , Now you can even do things like cheating, and you may do more extreme things in the future,


    so Jing Ting, you should break up with her, she¡±


    ¡°Okay teacher.¡± Fu Jingting was expressionless He interrupted him, ¡°Let¡¯s not say that this matter is


    false in the first ce, just say that this is between me and her, and she and I will solve it, so you don¡¯t


    need your old man to intervene. I¡¯ll go back to see you and hang up first.¡±


    After speaking, he was about to hang up.


    Liu Lao was so angry that he quickly stopped him, ¡°Wait.¡±


    ¡°Teacher, what else do you want to say? If you still want to say this, then there is no need.¡± Fu Jingting


    reminded him coldly.


    Old Liu squeezed and pinched his phone, and after a while, he put down the fire, ¡°Of course I didn¡¯t say


    that, I know you don¡¯t like to hear it.¡±


    Really, it¡¯s so clear on the Inte, that woman just put a green hat on her stupid student, but she


    doesn¡¯t believe it.


    Really pissed him off.


    I don¡¯t know what that woman did to this foolish student, so that she gave her whole heart to this foolish


    student, and she didn¡¯t even believe that she was wearing a green hat.


    Liu Lao only felt a headache, and wanted to open his students¡¯ brains to see if the students¡¯ brains had


    been lost.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that the teacher knows.¡± Fu Jingting didn¡¯t know what Mr. Liu was thinking, and he didn¡¯t want


    to know. He opened his thin lips and said softly, ¡°As long as the teacher doesn¡¯t say these things that I


    don¡¯t like to hear, we can still have a good conversation.¡±


    Mr. Liu Heart hehe sneered.


    good conversation?


    When he mentioned that woman, it was as if he had changed as a student.


    What a good conversation?


    Forget it, now that my student is obsessed with that woman, I will find opportunities to persuade and


    persuade in the future.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not talk about this, Jing Ting, Linlin will be back in the past two days, and I have been


    shouting that I haven¡¯t seen you for all these years. How abouting to the house for dinner when


    Linlin returns?¡± invited.


    Fu Jingting nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Although he didn¡¯t like the teacher¡¯s dissatisfaction with Rong Shu, no matter what, he was his teacher


    after all.


    Invited by his teacher, he cannot be regarded as ignorant.


    Hearing that Fu Jingting agreed, Liu Lao suddenly became happy, ¡°That¡¯s fine,e early and bring


    the girl over.¡±


    Jing Ting couldn¡¯t get through this road, so he took the woman¡¯s road.


    He personally persuaded the woman to leave Jingting.


    As if he understood Liu Lao¡¯s n, Fu Jingting squinted his eyes and his expression sank again, ¡°No


    need, teacher, you don¡¯t like her anyway, so I won¡¯t take her to see you, at least this way, you don¡¯t


    have to see She¡¯s upset, and she won¡¯t be wronged by you, okay teacher, I still have something to do,


    so I¡¯ll hang up first.¡±


    After speaking, without waiting for Old Liu¡¯s response, Fu Jingting hung up the phone.


    After hanging up the phone, his face was gloomy and ugly.


    He knew that the teacher didn¡¯t give up and wanted to separate him from Xiaoye Ye.


    Unexpectedly, the teacher couldn¡¯t achieve his goal here, so he wanted to start from Xiaoye Ye.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1053

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1053


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1053


    Huai¡¯s Phone


    Xiaoye Ye has a slight inferiorityplex. If the teacher told her that she was not worthy of him, she


    hoped that she would take the initiative to break up with him.


    With Xiao Ye Zi¡¯s character, even if she doesn¡¯t agree, there will be a pimple in her heart, and she


    begins to doubt whether she is right with him.


    After all, it was his respected teacher who persuaded her.


    The teachers he respected did not think they were suitable, so it was strange that Xiao Ye wouldn¡¯t


    have such thoughts in his heart.


    Fu Jingting rubbed his temples.


    It seems that in the future, the teacher must not be allowed to meet with Xiaoye Ye.


    I myself don¡¯t go to see the teacher anymore.


    Lest the teacher say these words every time he sees him.


    Fu Jingting sighed lightly, and finally dialed a video to Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu is processing files at the moment.


    But because of the scandal on the Inte, she was upset at the moment, and it took a lot longer than


    usual to process a document.


    But there is no way, if she doesn¡¯t deal with the documents, she will always worry about things online.


    So she can only use her work to numb herself, so that she doesn¡¯t think too much and doesn¡¯t care


    about things online.


    Suddenly, the phone that was put aside rang, it was a video invitation.


    Rong Shu stopped the pen in his hand and turned to look, it was from Fu Jingting.


    It is estimated that Fu Jingting is already busy. Assistant Zhang told him about the Inte, so he sent


    a video.


    Rong Shu looked at Fu Jingting¡¯s name beating on the screen, her red lips pursed, her expression a


    littleplicated, she didn¡¯t mean to answer for a long time, instead she became fascinated.


    In the end, when the time limit for the video invitation was up, she regained her senses in a trance, only


    to find that the video had been hung up.


    Rong Shu bit her lower lip, and there was a hint of annoyance in her eyes.


    Annoyed that he suddenly lost his mind and missed Fu Jingting¡¯s video invitation.


    But she was only annoyed, but she had no ns to call Fu Jingting over.


    Because of the rtionship between the person behind the scenes and Fu Jingting, she really had no


    sense of security in her heart.


    She was afraid that Fu Jingting already knew who was behind the scenes, and then told her that this


    matter should be handled in a small way.


    If that¡¯s the case, she doesn¡¯t know how to face Fu Jingting and her feelings for him.


    So, it¡¯s okay not to receive the video.


    At least, she doesn¡¯t have to be so uneasy.


    ¡°Chairman.¡± There were several knocks outside the door, as well as Secretary Tong¡¯s voice.


    Rong Shu collected her thoughts and looked up, saw Secretary Tong standing at the door, realized


    something, and got up quickly, e back?¡±


    Secretary Tong nodded, e back.¡±


    She raised her feet and walked over.


    Rong Shu looked at her and asked eagerly, ¡°How is it?¡±


    Secretary Tong shook his head and replied with some shame, ¡°Chairman, as we guessed before, the


    surveince has been deleted.¡±


    Wen Yan, Rong Shu The eagerness on his face suddenly calmed down.


    Disappointed?


    some.


    But not much.


    After all, I had already guessed it, and I was already mentally prepared.


    So hearing the answer now is nothing more than a guess from the previous application.


    ¡°Chairman, what should I do now?¡± Secretary Tong looked at her and asked, ¡°It¡¯s obvious that a big


    hotel can delete the surveince. Obviously, the identity of the person behind is not simple.¡±


    ¡°I already know who did it. Right.¡± Rong Shu said suddenly.


    Secretary Tong was pleasantly surprised, ¡°really?¡±


    ¡°Well.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great, now that you know, even if the identity of the other party is not simple, as long as you


    hand it over to President Fu, everything will be easy to talk about. That person will definitely not dare


    not listen to President Fu¡¯s words. As long as President Fu speaks, that person will definitely monitor


    the surveince obediently. Handed it over.¡± Secretary Tong said happily.


    However, there was no expression on Rong Shu¡¯s face.


    Seeing this, Secretary Tong¡¯s happy mood suddenly froze on his face, ¡°Chairman, what¡¯s the matter?


    You don¡¯t seem to be very happy?¡±


    Rong Shu twitched the corner of her mouth and pulled out a wry smile, ¡°I can Are you happy? Do you


    know who did this? ¡°


    Secretary Tong shook his head.


    If she knew, she wouldn¡¯t have asked just now.


    Rong Shu closed her eyes, ¡°It¡¯s Mr. Liu¡¯s granddaughter.¡±


    ¡°Elder Liu?¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Rong Shu nodded, ¡°Elder Liu is Fu Jingting¡¯s mentor, and his granddaughter is also Fu


    Jingting¡¯s childhood sweetheart. Do you think there is such a thing? rtionship, am I happy?¡±


    Secretary Tong sucked in a breath, ¡°how could this be! The people behind this have such a big


    background!¡±


    The background in her mouth did not refer to the other party¡¯s family background.


    It refers to the rtionship between the other party and Fu Jingting.


    ¡°Chairman, then, isn¡¯t it impossible to guarantee that President Fu will seek justice for you?¡± Secretary


    Tong looked at Rong Shu worriedly.


    Rong Shu responded slightly, ¡°Almost, Fu Jingting sent me a video just now, but I didn¡¯t answer it, I was


    just afraid to hear that he wanted to reduce this matter, because I didn¡¯t know, the Liu family and I were


    in him. Who is more important in my heart.¡±


    ¡°There is no way to measure it.¡± Secretary Tong sighed, ¡°One mentor and one lover, if Mr. Fu chooses


    you, outsiders will say that he disrespects the teacher and is ungrateful, but if he chooses a teacher ,


    then in short, it¡¯s quite embarrassing for President Fu to be caught in the middle.¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s words were undeniable.


    Fu Jingting was indeed caught in the middle.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see if Mr. Fu has a better solution.¡± Secretary Tong nced at Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t speak.


    Secretary Tong pushed his sses and said, ¡°what is this called, but everyone behind the scenes is a


    famous daughter who has nothing to do with President Fu. This matter is easy to solve, but it has


    something to do with President Fu. ¡°


    Yes.¡± Rong Shuughed at herself.


    Secretary Tong said again, ¡°Chairman, if I¡¯m not mistaken, Mr. Liu¡¯s granddaughter should be a


    generation younger than Mr. Fu. Fu is always Mr. Liu¡¯s student, so Mr. Liu¡¯s granddaughter is Mr. Fu¡¯s


    niece and niece. It¡¯s really funny to fall in love with uncle.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a kiss.¡± Rong Shu lowered her eyes.


    ¡°Even if it¡¯s not a rtive, but the rtionship is here. In short, this Miss Liu is probably not a good


    person.¡± Secretary Tong said.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t answer.


    nice guy?


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    If you were a good person, you wouldn¡¯t do this kind of thing.


    Obviously, this granddaughter of Lao Lao is like Gu Manyin and Su Man.


    It is estimated that this matter has been resolved, and there will be other things in the future.


    Rong Shu picked up the coffee and took a sip, only to feel a headache.


    ¡°Chairman.¡± Secretary Tong called her.


    Rong Shu raised her eyes to look at her, ¡°what¡¯s the matter? You said.¡±


    Secretary Tong took a deep breath, ¡°Chairman, now we are not sure how President Fu will solve this


    matter, and the monitoring at the hotel has also been lost. , there is no way to use surveince to rify


    the gossip and gossip on the Inte, otherwise, let¡¯s go to Mr. Lu directly, and let Mr. Lue forward


    to rify, maybe it will be effective?¡±


    Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°No, no one knows the photos on the Inte now. Who is the man, so I


    don¡¯t want to drag Aqi in, I¡¯ll just have to carry this matter alone.¡±


    ¡°But¡±


    Secretary Tong was interrupted by Rong Shu¡¯s cell phone ringing in the middle of her speech.


    Rong Shu looked down.


    Originally thought it was Fu Jingting again, but unexpectedly, it was Cheng Huai.


    In the past two months, because of the political exam, Cheng Huai has been busy going to the


    mountains and the countryside to investigate the people¡¯s conditions in various ces, and he has to


    review the written part of the exam.


    So she almost had no contact with Cheng Huai.


    So much so that she almost forgot about Cheng Huai.


    No, he suddenly called now.


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Rong Shu said to Secretary Tong, picked up the phone, swiped the screen with her


    thumb, and answered the call, ¡°Hello?¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1054

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1054


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1054


    is about to be promoted


    ¡°Rong Shu, are you alright?¡± Rong Shu just answered the phone when Cheng Huai¡¯s loud voice came


    over the phone.


    It also startled her.


    You must know that although Cheng Huai spoke in a frivolous tone in the past, the volume was just


    right, neither light nor heavy.


    Why is your voice so loud now?


    It felt like yelling at the phone.


    Rong Shu rubbed her ears that were numb from Cheng Huai¡¯s loud voice, and then she answered, ¡°I¡¯m


    fine.¡±


    ¡°Is it really fine?¡± Cheng Huai¡¯s loud voice sounded again, ¡°There is so much noise on the Inte, I


    heard about it when I was investigating in the countryside, and I quickly found a ce with a little


    signal, so I called you, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    It turned out to be in the countryside.


    Thinking of the poor signal in the countryside, it¡¯s probably because of this that Cheng Huai¡¯s voice was


    suddenly so loud.


    After all, the signal is not good, and sometimes the sound cannote through.


    She also thought that he often went to the mountains and the countryside to investigate, and he had


    made himself rude.


    ¡°It¡¯s like this.¡±


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t hide Cheng Huai, but told what happened and who was behind it.


    The only thing that hasn¡¯t been said is who is doing it.


    After all, Cheng Huai and Fu Jingting are friends. If Cheng Huai knew, he would definitely tell Fu


    Jingting.


    In that case, her n failed.


    She wanted to hide it for the time being, not to tell the fact that she already knew who was behind the


    scenes.


    Because she wanted to see Fu Jingting¡¯s reaction and how Fu Jingting resolved the matter.


    I just hope that Fu Jingting will not let her down.


    Otherwise, even if she loves him again, she will not continue walking with him.


    A man who can wrong his woman for others, she thought, might not be reliable.


    ¡°What?¡± On the other end of the phone, after Cheng Huai heard Rong Shu¡¯s words, his handsome


    face, which had been tanned a lot, was wrinkled, ¡°It¡¯s actually the work of the women who adore


    Jingting, you¡¯re not too timid. .¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s mouth curled into a sneering arc, ¡°It¡¯s really courageous, but someone gave her the


    confidence.¡±


    No, her grandfather was Fu Jingting¡¯s mentor.


    Because of this rtionship, that Miss Liu dared to act rashly.


    It is estimated that she is very confident. For her grandfather¡¯s sake, Fu Jingting will not treat her like


    that.


    ¡°Who?¡± Cheng Huai patted the tree beside him, ¡°You said someone gave her this confidence, don¡¯t you


    know who did it?¡±


    Rong Shu lowered her eyes and replied half-truth, ¡°Almost, but still I¡¯m not sure.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, you tell me, I¡¯ll check it for you.¡± Cheng Huai patted his chest and said with assurance, ¡°I¡¯ll


    find it out for you soon.¡±


    Listening to his initiative to ask Ying, Rong Shu Heart is moved, is warm.


    To her, Cheng Huai was just an ordinary friend with a little friendship, not even the best friend.


    But Cheng Huai was able to call and care for her when she had an ident, and was willing to take the


    initiative to help, which many people couldn¡¯t do.


    So it¡¯s no wonder she wasn¡¯t moved.


    ¡°Thank you for your willingness to help me, but no need.¡± Rong Shu rejected Cheng Huai¡¯s kindness


    with a smile, ¡°We can solve this matter ourselves, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s refusal was actually unexpected by Cheng Huai. middle.


    But when this moment really came, I couldn¡¯t help but feel lost.


    ¡°Yes, there is another Fu Jingting by your side. With him, you really don¡¯t need our help.¡± Cheng Huai


    sat down on the grass, grabbed a piece of grass and put it in his mouth, theny down on the grass,


    while While chewing, he said a little dull.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t think too much about why he was so sullen, but felt that he was simply unhappy when


    he heard his rejection.


    ¡°Don¡¯t do this.¡± Rong Shu shook her head amusingly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, we are still partners, we


    need to clean up the Gu family together, and now the Gu family has not copsed, so there are still


    more ces for you to help in the future, there is no need to be here. Why don¡¯t you help me where I


    can solve it?¡±


    After being Rong Shu said this, Cheng Huai was refreshed, and he stopped chewing the grass in his


    mouth. After spitting it out, he quickly nodded in response, ¡°You are right, since If so, then I¡¯ll leave this


    matter alone and leave it to Fu Jingting, since he¡¯s your man anyway, it¡¯s justifiable to take action to


    solve it.¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Rong Shu replied with a light smile.


    ¡°Just talk.¡± Cheng Huai frowned, and his expression became a little more serious, ¡°I just asked my


    assistant to check the online situation, this happened very early in the morning, and now it¡¯s all


    afternoon. Now, why doesn¡¯t Jing Ting mean to put down the heat? Or is it that Jing Ting doesn¡¯t know


    about this yet?¡±


    ¡°He really didn¡¯t know at first, the Chinese New Year ising soon, and the Fu Group is going to start


    an inventory. He is the director. I¡¯m very busy, so it¡¯s normal not to know about this matter, but he just


    sent me a video invitation, I didn¡¯t receive it, I guess he should know about it, and only contacted me for


    this matter.¡± Rong Shu replied.


    Cheng Huai nodded, ¡°Well, then I can rest assured. Jing Ting knows that the poprity of the Inte


    should be suppressed soon, but when are you going to rify? You can¡¯t just suppress the heat and


    not respond. Right? In the eyes of the outside world, this is a sign of a guilty conscience.¡±


    ¡°The answer is yes, but it depends on what Fu Jingting means.¡± Rong Shu lowered her eyes, covering


    the look in her eyes.


    The reason why she has not yete forward to respond to the rumors on the Inte is that she


    wants to see how Fu Jingting will deal with this after knowing that the person behind it is Liu Lao¡¯s


    granddaughter.


    Do you want to make a big deal out of it, don¡¯t respond, let the heat cool down over time, or just make it


    public.


    If it is thetter, of course she is satisfied with Fu Jingting¡¯s behavior.


    If it¡¯s the former, I¡¯m sorry, she won¡¯t listen to Fu Jingting.


    Why was she ndered and bullied, yet she could not get justice?


    In short, it is Fu Jingting¡¯s attitude that she does not respond now.


    Cheng Huai naturally didn¡¯t know what Rong Shu was thinking. After all, he didn¡¯t even know who was


    behind the scenes.


    ¡°Since you have ns, that¡¯s fine, then I won¡¯t ask more, but if you need me, feel free to contact me. If


    you can¡¯t get through to my phone, you can send an email, and my assistant will notify me in time.¡±


    Cheng Huaishen After a ck, he regained his usualzy appearance, his personality and behavior,


    and he didn¡¯t want to be a political person at all, but instead looked like a handsome boy who yed in


    the world.


    But Rong Shu knew that although he looked like a handsome young man, he didn¡¯t look like an official.


    But in fact, he is as meticulous as hair, long-sleeved and good at dancing, but he is the most suitable


    person to be an official.


    ¡°Okay, if I need you, I will definitely find you.¡± Rong Shu replied with a smile.


    ¡°Okay, then you have to say what you say, don¡¯t do it at all.¡± Cheng Huai patted his butt and stood up


    from the ground, ¡°I still have something to do here, and I have to go to a vige to collect statistics on


    the people¡¯s situation, so let¡¯s not do it for now. I told you, I made time for this phone call, how is it, how


    am I treating you?¡± Do


    you want to break up with Fu Jingting and consider me?


    Cheng Huai put these words away in time, and didn¡¯t say it in his heart.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Rong Shu covered her lips and smiled, ¡°It¡¯s really good for me, then I¡¯ll thank Mr. Cheng for his


    kindness. Well, go ahead and do your work. I won¡¯t disturb you. I believe that when youe back,


    you¡¯ll be promoted?¡±


    Cheng Huai hehe He smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m doing well, and I didn¡¯t run away for promotion.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great, then I¡¯m here to congratte you in advance.¡± Rong Shu put her phone on her shoulders,


    sped her fists against the void, and made a congrattory gesture.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1055

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1055


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1055


    Changes in mood


    Although Cheng Huai couldn¡¯t see it, he could imagine the behavior of Rong Shu on the other end of


    the phone. He smiled very happily, ¡°I ept your congrattions, don¡¯t worry, when I get promoted, I


    will be your backer when Ie back.¡±


    He thumped his chest with a thud.


    Rong Shu could hear very clearly through the phone, and her heart was trembling when she heard it.


    Don¡¯t break your sternum, man.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll thank you.¡± Rong Shu quickly thanked and stopped Cheng Huai from continuing to pat his


    chest.


    Sure enough, Cheng Huai stopped taking pictures, turned and walked towards the assistant not far


    away, ¡°Thank you, we are friends, let¡¯s not talk, I don¡¯t have any signal here, hang up first, and when I


    come back, we will How about having a meal together?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Rong Shu nodded in agreement.


    Then, the call ends.


    Rong Shu put down the phone, looked at the phone and shook her head andughed.


    The opposite Secretary Tong asked, ¡°Chairman, it¡¯s Mr. Cheng.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Rong Shu nodded, ¡°He knew about the Inte, so he called and asked me about my mood.¡±


    ¡°That Mr. Cheng is really a good person . .¡± Secretary Tong said while touching his chin.


    Rong Shu replied with a smile, ¡°yes, he¡¯s a good man, by the way, what did you just say?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Secretary Tong¡¯s mouth moved, ready to say what he didn¡¯t finish just now.


    As a result, the next second, the door of the office was pushed open.


    Secretary Tong¡¯s words were interrupted again and strangled in his throat.


    Secretary Tong was speechless.


    It seems to be God, don¡¯t let her say it.


    Don¡¯t talk about Secretary Tong, Rong Shu was speechless, and then it was funny.


    But the next second, the two of them couldn¡¯tugh anymore, because Lu Qi¡¯s familiar voice came from


    outside the office door, ¡°shushu.¡±


    When Secretary Tong heard this voice, his face suddenly turned pale, his pupils shrank, and he looked


    at Rong Shu as if asking for help. ¡°Chairman¡±


    Rong Shu was also a little nervous at this moment.


    After all, Lu Qi¡¯s sudden arrival was something none of them expected.


    Now that she wants to help, she can¡¯t even ask Secretary Tong to hide in her lounge.


    Because Lu Qi had already walked in.


    Secretary Tong also heard the footsteps behind him, his face became paler and paler, his body also


    trembled, and even his head was about to drop to his chest.


    It can be seen that she is afraid of Lu Qi.


    Of course, it¡¯s not all fear, but more of a guilty conscience.


    She was pregnant, Lu Qi didn¡¯t know, and she didn¡¯t dare to let him know.


    That¡¯s why she was always afraid to meet him. The biggest reason was that she was afraid that she


    would be pregnant and he would know.


    Looking at Secretary Tong¡¯s cautious appearance, and at Lu Qi¡¯s approaching figure, Rong Shu knew


    that there was no way for the two to meet, and sighed in her heart.


    That¡¯s all, since you can¡¯t escape, let¡¯s meet calmly.


    Just don¡¯t let Ah Qi know that Secretary Tong is pregnant.


    Thinking about it, Rong Shu coughed lightly, and when Secretary Tong looked up, she quickly gave


    Secretary Tong a look.


    Let Secretary Tong cheer up, don¡¯t put on such a guilty and nervous look, be calm.


    Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t it be obvious to tell Aqi, is there something wrong with her?


    Receiving Rong Shu¡¯s reminder, Secretary Tong also realized that he couldn¡¯t do this, and quickly cast


    a grateful look at Rong Shu, then closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and adjusted his mentality.


    At least, you should hide your guilty conscience, nervousness, and panic.


    Thinking of this, Secretary Tong squeezed the palm of his hand, finally adjusted his emotions and


    mentality, and changed back to the secretary who was calm and ttered when facing Rong Shu.


    In any case, Secretary Tong is a professionally trained secretary.


    In terms of self-regtion, naturally there is nothing to say.


    Seeing that Secretary Tong¡¯s mood returned to normal, Rong Shu was also relieved, and the big stone


    that he mentioned in his heart finally fell back to its original ce.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t pay too much attention to Secretary Tong, she quickly retracted her eyes and looked


    at Lu Qi who was approaching, ¡°Aqi, why are you here?¡±


    ¡°I came to see you, and for the Inte things.¡± Lu Qi stopped beside Secretary Tong.


    Secretary Tong¡¯s body couldn¡¯t help shrinking, but soon, he calmed down again.


    She secretly encouraged herself to prevent herself from revealing the possibility of her ws, and then


    turned around, bowing slightly to Lu Qi with the attitude of always treating Lu Qi, and said hello calmly,


    ¡°Mr. Lu.¡±


    Lu Qi noticed her presence from the moment he entered the door.


    However, he pretended that he didn¡¯t see her and walked straight over.


    But now Secretary Tong took the initiative to greet him, and he couldn¡¯t pretend not to see it.


    It¡¯s just, I don¡¯t know why, when I see her rigidly greeting him, my heart is full of fire?


    Obviously before, she also greeted herself like this, and she didn¡¯t think there was any problem.


    But now, he inexplicably doesn¡¯t like her treating him like this.


    But how he wanted her to treat him, he couldn¡¯t tell.


    Lu Qi was like this, looking at Secretary Tong, he didn¡¯t respond, and he didn¡¯t know what he was


    thinking.


    Secretary Tong¡¯s heart was beating very fast, and his body started to get cold.


    She didn¡¯t know why Lu Qi was looking at her.


    All she knew was that when he looked at her like this, she gradually became uneasy and panicked.


    Chairman


    Secretary Tong raised his eyes and gave Rong Shu another look for help.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t know what was wrong with Lu Qi, so she insisted on staring at Secretary Tong. After


    shaking her head with a headache, she was ready to open her mouth.


    But at this moment, Lu Qi suddenly spoke.


    He put his arms around, stared at Secretary Tong with unclear eyes, and said, ¡°what? When you see


    me this time, don¡¯t you hide?¡±


    As soon as these words came out, not only Secretary Tong¡¯s face turned pale, but Rong Shu was


    stunned.


    ¡°Aqi you¡±


    Lu Qi raised his hand, motioned her to stop talking, then looked at Secretary Tong and continued, ¡°Do


    you think I came herest time, didn¡¯t you know you were hiding in Shu Shu¡¯s lounge?¡±


    Secretary Tong¡¯s face whiter.


    Rong Shu took a breath.


    She thought that Aqi didn¡¯t know about this.


    Never thought about it, Aqi knew it from the beginning.


    That Secretary Tong is pregnant


    No no no, Ah Qi should not know about this.


    If you knew, you would havee to find Secretary Tong to confirm.


    In short, as long as Secretary Tong is pregnant, it¡¯s enough that Ah Qi doesn¡¯t know about it.


    ¡°Sorry Lu Qi, I didn¡¯t hide on purpose.¡± Secretary Tong lowered his head and bit his lower lip slightly,


    ¡°you said you didn¡¯t want to see me, so I did this, but this time I didn¡¯t expect you toe suddenly,


    Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be here.¡±


    Hearing this, Lu Qi¡¯s face turned darker, and the anger in his heart grew even stronger.


    He smiled coldly, ¡°If you say you don¡¯t want to see you, you just hide and disappear. I didn¡¯t expect you


    to be so obedient.¡±


    His words were entric, and he also revealed sourness and anger that people couldn¡¯t understand.


    A bit of bitterness shed in Secretary Tong¡¯s eyes, ¡°Mr. Lu¡¯s orders, of course, I have to follow them.


    After all, you are my boss now. I¡¯m just a subordinate. Isn¡¯t it normal for a subordinate to listen to his


    boss?¡±


    ¡°Humph!¡± Lu Qi snorted coldly and said nothing.


    He didn¡¯t like her answer, but he had to admit that she was right.


    Therefore, he couldn¡¯t refute it, and simply didn¡¯t say it.


    ¡°Okay, okay, don¡¯t talk about this anymore, Secretary Tong, go and pour a cup of coffee for President


    Lu.¡± Rong Shu instructed while winking at Secretary Tong.


    Secretary Tong understood something, and smiled gratefully at Rongshu, and responded, ¡°Okay


    chairman, I¡¯ll go.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she turned around and walked quickly towards the door, and soon


    disappeared.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1056

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1056


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1056


    Theplicated heart


    During this period, Lu Qi¡¯s eyes kept falling on her, even though her figure had disappeared outside the


    door for a long time, she never took it back, as if she was fascinated.


    In the end, Rong Shu patted him on the shoulder, which made him take his eyes back and turn his


    head back.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lu Qi asked, touching the shoulder that Rong Shu had patted on.


    Rong Shu wrapped her arms, looked at the direction of the door behind him, and finally fixed her eyes


    on him, ¡°I still want to ask you what¡¯s wrong, staring at the direction where Secretary Tong left, calling


    you twice, you No response.¡±


    ¡°Who said I was staring at her, I was just thinking about something.¡± Lu Qi was a little emotional and


    quickly retorted.


    Seeing that he didn¡¯t admit the behavior just now, Rong Shu couldn¡¯t help rolling his eyes, ¡°OK, if you


    don¡¯t have it, then there¡¯s nothing, but I tell you, Ah Qi,e to me in the future, you can¡¯t be weird


    with Secretary Tong, now she It¡¯s my secretary, not yours, it¡¯s not suitable for you.¡±


    Anyway, as Secretary Tong¡¯s current boss, she has to protect Secretary Tong anyway.


    Secretary Tong can¡¯t be bullied here in Ah Qi.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Qi curled his lips and waved his hand, ¡°I will ignore her in the future, okay? Anyway, I don¡¯t


    think I have a strange anger towards her. You didn¡¯t see her facing me, then With an expressionless


    face, I haven¡¯t said that she deliberately showed me a face, but you are ming me.¡±Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Rong Shu¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Aqi, what you said is a bit unreasonable, Tong Isn¡¯t the secretary¡¯s


    attitude towards you the same as in the past? Rigorous and rigid, there is no change, why can¡¯t you


    ept Secretary Tong¡¯s attitude towards you when Secretary Tong has been here for a few months? ¡°


    Lu Qi was startled, and suddenly Can¡¯t speak.


    Yes, the way Tong Xi greeted him was indeed no different from the way he greeted him in the past.


    I didn¡¯t think there was any problem with Tong Xi in the past.


    Why don¡¯t you like it now?


    Lu Qi lowered his eyes and felt an indescribable irritability in his heart.


    After a while, he pulled out the chair and sat down, and waved his hand again, ¡°Forget it, don¡¯t talk


    about it, I¡¯m upset.¡±


    Rong Shu rolled his eyes at him again.


    Upset?


    Isn¡¯t it because he stared at Secretary Tong all the time, andter disliked Secretary Tong¡¯s attitude, so


    he had to be tangled?


    Why are you upset now?


    However, Rong Shu has always respected the meaning of others. Lu Qi doesn¡¯t want to say this, so he


    won¡¯t say it.


    At this time, there was another movement from the door of the office.


    A woman who looked like an assistant appeared at the door with a tray and knocked on the door,


    ¡°Chairman, coffee is here.¡±


    Rong Shu smiled and nodded at her, ¡°Come in!¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The


    assistant replied, Putting his hands down, he walked in with the tray in both hands, and ced two


    cups of coffee in front of Rong Shu and Lu Qi.


    After putting it down, the assistant will turn around and leave.


    Lu Qi stopped her with dark eyes, ¡°Wait.¡± The


    assistant stopped and looked back at Lu Qi, ¡°Is there any other order from President Lu?¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s Tong Xi?¡± Lu Qi turned the coffee in front of him, his tone t. , I can¡¯t tell how I feel.


    Rong Shu sat across from him and looked at him without speaking, wondering what Lu Qi was going to


    ask.


    The assistant held the tray vertically in his arms, remembered what Secretary Tong had just exined,


    and replied with a smile, ¡°Secretary-General has just answered a call, and she has work to do, so she¡¯s


    busy now, and specially ordered me to bring in the coffee. ¡°


    Lu Qi didn¡¯t speak anymore, and looked at the coffee cup with his eyes closed, not knowing what he


    was thinking.


    The meeting room suddenly became quiet.


    The assistant stood there, neither walking nor not walking, so he could only look at Rong Shu for help.


    Rong Shu supported her forehead, and felt a bit of a headache for Lu Qi¡¯s behavior.


    ¡°Aqi¡±


    Rong Shu was about to speak to make a clearance.


    Lu Qi took a sip of coffee and threw the coffee cup on the table.


    The sound also startled Rong Shu and his assistant.


    ¡°Is there something wrong with her, or is she deliberately making excuses not to bring her in? I think the


    answer doesn¡¯t need me to say it explicitly, right?¡± Lu Qi looked at his assistant with a moody


    expression.


    The assistant opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but in the end he didn¡¯t say anything


    and lowered his head.


    Rong Shu couldn¡¯t stand it any longer, and waved to the assistant, ¡°Xiao Lin, you go out first.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The assistant was overjoyed when he heard Rong Shu¡¯s words, and suddenly felt like a pardon,


    he hurried to the door and left. office.


    After the assistant left, Rong Shu looked at Lu Qi, who looked unhappy across from him.


    Obviously, Lu Qi was dissatisfied with the assistant¡¯s departure, because he still had something to say.


    ¡°Aqi, I asked Secretary Tong to bring in the coffee, so you don¡¯t have to me Secretary Tong for not


    bringing it in in person.¡± Rong Shu looked at Lu Qi and said softly.


    Lu Qi¡¯s hand on the coffee cup tightened slightly, ¡°Why did you do this?¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Rong Shu squeezed her brows and exined with some tiredness, ¡°Aqi, didn¡¯t you notice


    Tong? Is the secretary afraid of you? I don¡¯t know what happened between you to make Secretary Tong


    so afraid of you, all I know is that I am Secretary Tong¡¯s boss now, and it is my duty to protect her, since


    she will feel ufortable when she sees you , will be afraid, then of course I will find a way to avoid


    her meeting you, so it¡¯s normal for me to do this, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    She spread her hands.


    At the same time, he also deliberately concealed the fact that he already knew what happened


    between them.


    Lu Qi¡¯s attention was not on Rong Shu, but in her words.


    Hearing Rong Shu say that Secretary Tong was afraid of him, for some reason, he felt as if his heart


    had been pulled, and he was very ufortable .


    ¡°Why is she afraid of me?¡± Lu Qi whispered with his lips moving slightly, as if he was asking Rong Shu


    and himself.


    Rong Shu rolled his eyes at him, ¡°Why don¡¯t you know the best in your heart? Anyway, you guys are


    like this all of a sudden.¡±


    ¡°¡± Lu Qi squeezed the coffee cup again and fell silent.


    He seems to know why.


    After that night, he said a lot of excessive things to Tong Xi.


    Maybe it was these words that made Tong Xi so afraid of him.


    Tong Xi should be happy about his fear and avoidance, right?


    After all, that¡¯s what he wanted in the first ce.


    But now that he really saw Tongxi treating him like this, he felt a little more indescribable annoyance in


    his heart.


    At the same time, he also found out that he didn¡¯t seem to like that Tongxi was really afraid of him and


    avoided him.


    what is this?


    Lu Qi looked down at his hand, his eyes and expressions were lost in confusion.


    Seeing him like this, Rong Shu didn¡¯t know what he was thinking, but she probably had nothing to do


    with Secretary Tong.


    She shook her head and gently buttoned the table again, ¡°Okay, Aqi, let¡¯s not talk about Secretary


    Tong, anyway, you don¡¯t want to see Secretary Tong now, isn¡¯t it just right that Secretary Tong doesn¡¯t


    bring you coffee?¡±


    Of course not!


    Lu Qi subconsciously wanted to say these four words.


    But when the words came to his mouth, he suddenly reacted again, which was not quite what he


    should have said.


    So, he swallowed this sentence abruptly, nodded slightly, and said with a slight smile, ¡°You are also


    saying, you don¡¯t have to meet people you don¡¯t want to meet, it¡¯s really good.¡±


    After speaking, he picked up the coffee and drank it.


    The delicate coffee cup just blocked the corners of his sinking mouth, so that people couldn¡¯t see that


    when he said this, his expression was not so calm and happy.


    Differing, that¡¯s probably what it is.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1057

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1057


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1057


    Why not solve it


    Outside the office, Secretary Tong, who was originally busy with work as the assistant said, was not


    busy with work, but kept standing at the door listening to every move in the office.


    Listening to what Lu Qi just said, Secretary Tong only felt that his heart was cut by a knife, his eyes


    were instantly red, and enthusiasm surged.


    It turned out that President Lu couldn¡¯t see her, so he was so happy.


    Heh, it seems that in President Lu¡¯s heart, she is indeed a person who annoys him very much.


    Secretary Tong raised his head slightly, took a breath, then covered his mouth and nose, left the door


    of the chairman¡¯s office, and returned to therge office belonging to the secretary assistants.


    The assistant who delivered the coffee just now saw Tong Xi trotting in with her head down and her


    eyes still red. She was startled and asked with concern, ¡°Secretary-General, what¡¯s the matter with


    you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Tong Xi returned to his own Sitting down behind the desk, he shook his head at the


    assistant, wiped his eyes, and replied with a reluctant smile.


    ¡°You¡¯ve already cried, so it¡¯s all right?¡± The assistant frowned.


    Secretary Tong took off his sses and rubbed his eyes, ¡°Xiao Lin, thank you for your concern, don¡¯t


    worry, I¡¯m really fine, I just thought of some sad things, so I couldn¡¯t hold back all of a sudden. It¡¯s


    alright now.¡±


    She put on her sses and smiled at the assistant again.


    Seeing that she was really not as sad and sad as when she first came in, the assistant felt relieved,


    nodded and replied, ¡°That¡¯s good, then I¡¯ll go to work first, but Secretary-General, if you have any


    difficulties, you must Tell us, if we can help, we will definitely help.¡±


    Secretary Tong nodded, feeling warm in his heart, ¡°Okay, I will not be polite then.¡±


    Next door, in the chairman¡¯s office.


    Rong Shu and Lu Qi didn¡¯t know what they just said, but Secretary Tong heard them and left sadly.


    At this moment, Rong Shu quietly looked at Lu Qi opposite.


    After Lu Qi said what he just said, he kept drinking coffee with his head down.


    Such a hot, bitter cup of coffee was about to be drunk by him.


    ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Seeing that the coffee was almostpletely bottomed out, Rong Shu hurriedly


    stopped the man who was about to raise his head and drink it all in one go, ¡°Don¡¯t drink Aqi, drink it all


    in one go, it¡¯s not good for your throat.¡±


    Lu Started and stopped.


    No way, Rong Shu grabbed her wrist.


    He didn¡¯t want to stop, he had to stop.


    Seeing Lu Qi let go of the coffee cup, Rong Shu hurriedly pushed his coffee aside and sighed, ¡°Really,


    since you came here and saw Secretary Tong, your whole person has changed.¡±


    ¡°What? ¡°Lu Qi frowned, still unwilling to admit it.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Rong Shu shook his head helplessly, ¡°Yes, yes, it hasn¡¯t changed, it¡¯s okay, let¡¯s stop talking about this,


    let¡¯s talk about business, you just said, you are here for online business?¡±


    Speaking of business, Lu Qi Immediately became serious.


    As if the previous appearance was just an illusion.


    ¡°Otherwise?¡± Lu Qi said this, his whole face was dark, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, I really didn¡¯t expect that the


    paparazzi would be photographed by the paparazzi when I went out to talk business with you, and


    there were such unwarranted rumors. It really pisses me off.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s quite pissing.¡± Rong Shu nodded indifferently.


    Lu Qi mmed his fist on the table, ¡°That squirrel department is not a thing, and they dare to mess


    around with this kind of thing. They do this, aren¡¯t they afraid of Fu Jingting¡¯s revenge?¡±


    Lu Qi didn¡¯t know that someone had been involved early in the morning. premeditated.


    He only thought that it was really just a media that sacrificed everything for the sake of poprity.


    ¡°They¡¯re really not afraid.¡± Rong Shu folded her legs gracefully, and the corners of her mouth curled


    into a sarcastic arc, ¡°If they were afraid, they wouldn¡¯t dare to do it.¡±


    Lu Qi was silent for a few seconds, ¡°You¡¯re right, I¡¯m not. I know, it¡¯s time to admire the courage of this


    squirrel department, for the sake of poprity, they don¡¯t even want to go back, it¡¯s crazy.¡±


    It turned out that he didn¡¯t know there was a conspiracy behind it.


    Rong Shu¡¯s red lips moved, and she was about to exin the cause and effect to Lu Qi.


    But then he thought of something, and swallowed the words again.


    Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about it.


    Let Aqi think that this matter is really just a deliberate rumor by the media for the sake of poprity.


    In case the truth behind it is revealed, with Aqi¡¯s violent temper, he might rush directly to Liu¡¯s house.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Shushu.¡± Lu Qi squeezed his palms and looked at Rong Shu worriedly, ¡°When this


    incident broke out, did Fu Jingting wrong you? Did he mistrust you?¡±


    Anyway, the scandal of this scandal The protagonists are him and Rong Shu.


    Although the man who has not been recognized in the photo on the Inte is him, he has an affair


    with her after all.


    Therefore, he was afraid that he would cause trouble between her and Fu Jingting.


    Women are often the weakest.


    Once she and Fu Jingting got into trouble, it was always her who suffered.


    He didn¡¯t want to see her suffer such grievances.


    Lu Qi¡¯s worry made Rong Shu feel warm in her heart, and she shook her head slightly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry,


    no.¡±


    ¡°Really not?¡± Lu Qi was still worried.


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°Really.¡±


    Although she has not contacted Fu Jingting yet.


    However, Assistant Zhang knew that everything on the Inte was fake at first nce, and someone


    was manipting her behind her back.


    It makes no sense that Fu Jingting couldn¡¯t see it.


    If Fu Jingting can¡¯t see it, then just forget about his eyes.


    However, Fu Jingting couldn¡¯t see that this was not the most important thing. The most important thing


    was how Fu Jingting nned to deal with this matter.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, then I¡¯ll be at ease.¡± Lu Qi patted his chest and breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°Did you know


    Shushu? On the way here, I was afraid that Fu Jingting would misunderstand you and didn¡¯t believe


    you, so I quickly put it down. The gas was smoking, but Fu Jingting didn¡¯t let me down.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not a fool, he knows what we did in the hotel yesterday.¡± Rong Shu smiled, ¡°Besides, if he doesn¡¯t


    even believe me, I will too. There¡¯s no need to continue with him.¡±


    Lu Qi nodded again and again, ¡°That¡¯s right, but he knows what we¡¯re going to do in the hotel? So, did


    you tell him what Mr. Li and I said to youst night? ¡°


    Yeah.¡± Rong Shu brushed the hair from her ear, ¡°You are right, I am too weak now, and I will inevitably


    ask him to help in the future. In this case, it is better to just talk about it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right .¡± Lu Qi smiled with relief, ¡°Since it¡¯s said, he really won¡¯t suspect what we have in and out


    of the hotel, but why haven¡¯t you solved this matter yet?¡±


    Lu Qi couldn¡¯t understand, ¡°Just take the hotel¡¯s surveince camera.¡± Come out, and then we each


    rify on the Inte, this matter can be solved, very simple, but now things have been fermenting for


    so long, and the Inte is getting more and more violent, but you and Fu Jingting seem to have


    nothing to say. , do you have any other ns?¡±


    Originally, when he saw the scandal on the Inte, he wanted to stand up and rify the first time.


    But then, he was stopped by his mother.


    Mother asked him not to stand up and rify first, ande to Tiancheng to ask Shushu first.


    Then he thought a lot in the car, thinking that with what he knew about Rong Shu, Shu Shu didn¡¯t seem


    to be someone who would procrastinate.


    Especially this kind of scandal that damages his reputation and affects his rtionship with Fu Jingting


    should not be dyed.


    This kind of thing, the more you dy, the more troublesome it will be, and the more unpleasant it will


    be if you upload it online.


    The most important thing is that if you don¡¯t show up for a long time, it will only make everyone feel that


    this matter is true. The reason why you don¡¯t show up is because of a guilty conscience.


    So dying it for a long time is not good for anyone.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1058

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1058


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1058


    Two Childish Men


    Shu Shu is a smart person, it is impossible not to think of this.


    The same is true of Fu Jingting.


    However, neither Shu Shu nor Fu Jingting meant to stand up for rification, nor did they even want to


    suppress the poprity of the Inte.


    For this situation, the only exnation he could think of was that these two people must be thinking


    about something.


    Otherwise why take so long?


    Especially Fu Jingting.


    Fu Jingting loves Shushu, it is impossible to watch Shushu keep being abused on the Inte, but Fu


    Jingting just did nothing.


    No matter how you think about it, there is a problem.


    It is estimated that his mother saw this early, so she stopped him froming forward to rify, and let


    himself ask Shushu, so as not to ruin Shushu¡¯s n.


    ¡°Other ns.¡± Rong Shu whispered these four words again.


    Lu Qi nodded hastily, ¡°Yes, otherwise why don¡¯t you rify and solve it?¡±


    Rong Shu smiled, herughter was ratherplicated, ¡°I have other ns, but it depends on what Fu


    Jingting does, this is also me. A test for him.¡±


    If she hadn¡¯t known that the person behind it was Mrs. Liu¡¯s granddaughter, she wouldn¡¯t have dragged


    it on until now, it would have been rified online long ago.


    The reason why there is no rification is that I want to see how Fu Jingting investigates the person


    behind the scenes and how it will be resolved.


    In short, whether she can go down with Fu Jingting depends on this time.


    ¡°The test for Fu Jingting?¡± Lu Qi was stunned, ¡°Why test Fu Jingting?¡±


    Rong Shu pinched the bridge of her nose, ¡°I won¡¯t tell you now, you¡¯ll know itter, anyway, I¡¯ll do it. It¡¯s


    my own reason.¡±


    ¡°¡± Lu Qi didn¡¯t speak, just looked at her so quietly.


    After watching for a while, he sighed, ¡°Okay, you said that, what else can I say, but I still think it¡¯s better


    to solve it earlier, you can¡¯t keep being scolded, but speaking of it It¡¯s also strange.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s strange?¡± Rong Shu looked up at him.


    Lu Qi touched his chin, ¡°It¡¯s me, it¡¯s obviously the two of us who went on a scandal together, but people


    on the Inte don¡¯t seem to recognize that the man is me, which is a bit strange.¡±


    Rong Shu lowered her eyes, ¡°This is What, the world is like this, the malice towards women is often


    greater than that of men, and for the same mistakes, women often have to bear more than men.¡±


    ¡°What you are saying, why don¡¯t I show up first to rify, Whether these people believe it or not, at


    least I can share some of the infamy, I can¡¯t let you bear it alone, right?¡± Lu Qi looked at her.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, ¡°It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen you take the initiative to scold


    you. People on the Inte didn¡¯t recognize you, isn¡¯t it a good thing? Why do you have to show up and


    get scolded? It¡¯s not good either.¡±


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°I know, but this matter belongs to the two of us, and I can¡¯t let you take it upon yourself.¡± Lu Qi


    frowned.


    Rong Shu smiled, ¡°Aqi, I understand your kindness, but it¡¯s really not necessary. Since we can have


    one less scolding, why not? Don¡¯t worry, I know you want to protect me, but the same , I also hope you


    are well, so you don¡¯t need to intervene in this matter, I will handle it myself.¡±


    ¡°But¡±


    Lu Qi wanted to say something, when the door of the office was pushed open.


    Fu Jingting strode in with his slender legs.


    Seeing him, Rong Shu was stunned for a moment, then stood up from the chair subconsciously, ¡°Why


    are you here?¡±


    Lu Qi also turned his head to look at Fu Jingting, snorted coldly, but said nothing.


    Although I still don¡¯t want to see this man.


    But this man is someone Shu Shu likes. Even if he doesn¡¯t want to see him, he won¡¯t be like before. His


    eyes are not eyes and his nose is not nose.


    At least, to give Shu Shu some face, right?


    All in all, he could not choke Fu Jingting, but it would be fine if he didn¡¯t talk to Fu Jingting.


    Fu Jingting also nced at Lu Qi, then quickly retracted his gaze and strode towards Rong Shu.


    As for why Lu Qi was here, he was stunned for a moment at first.


    But then thinking about things on the Inte, I probably understood why Lu Qi was here.


    When Lu Qi saw him, he was entric, as if he couldn¡¯t!


    You know, ignoring a person is the most shocking thingpared to yin and yang.


    So, he just nced at Lu Qi and ignored it, as if he didn¡¯t have Lu Qi.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t answer the video I sent you just now, so I was worried that you came here.¡± Fu Jingting


    stopped beside Rong Shu and replied softly.


    It turned out that she didn¡¯t answer the video because she was worried that she was in a bad mood.


    Rong Shu felt a hint of sweetness in her heart, and her worries about Fu Jingting¡¯s future choices were


    also lessened.


    After all, that waster, at least for now, he still regarded her as very important.


    She is happy about this.


    ¡°Sit.¡± Rong Shu gave up her office chair to Fu Jingting, and then moved another chair from the side to


    sit down by herself.


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t refuse and sat down on her office chair.


    ¡°What were you busy with just now, why didn¡¯t the video pick up?¡± After sitting down, Fu Jingting looked


    at the woman beside him and asked.


    Rong Shu lowered her eyes, suppressed the look in her eyes, and replied calmly, ¡°I was busy just now,


    so I didn¡¯t receive it.


    Fu Jingting pursed his thin lips, not knowing whether he believed it or not.


    After a while, he said again, ¡°I know everything about the Inte, sorry for leaving you alone for so


    long.¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s nose was sour, and she shook her head slightly, ¡°No, but I want to know, you Do you


    believe what is said on the Inte?¡±


    Lu Qi was stunned when he heard this, ¡°Shushu, what do you mean? Dare you don¡¯t know if Fu


    Jingting believes it? Then you just¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it.¡± Fu Jingting called directly. Duan Luqi was noisy, and answered Rong Shu¡¯s words


    with a serious expression, ¡°People on the Inte are stupid, so they believe it, but I¡¯m not stupid, I


    know exactly whether you would do such a thing, what¡¯s more, there is me With such an excellent man,


    you still see other inferior goods?¡± As


    he spoke, he pointedly looked at Lu Qi.


    Lu Qi was instantly furious, pped the table and stood up, pointing at Fu Jingting¡¯s nose and shouting,


    ¡°Fu Jingting, who are you talking about inferior goods, are you looking for smoke?¡±


    Then he rolled up his sleeves to fight.


    Fu Jingting raised his eyelids lightly, and replied lightly to his words, ¡°Do you think you can beat me?¡± It


    wasn¡¯t that he looked down on Lu Qi.


    Not to mention that Lu Qi is not as tall as him, and his physique is not as strong as his.


    Let¡¯s just say that the fighting he has learned is definitely not a problem.


    And Lu Qi¡¯s small body doesn¡¯t look like he has learned these things.


    Sure enough, as soon as Fu Jingting¡¯s words came out, Lu Qi was like a deted balloon, his whole


    body was stunned, he squeezed his fists, and after a few times, he sat back down dejected, ¡°Okay, I


    can¡¯t beat you. , are you arrogant?¡± When


    he finished speaking, he turned his head to the side angrily, no longer out of sight and out of mind.


    The battle between the two made Rong Shuugh for a while.


    In fact, she didugh, covered her lips and snorted, ¡°Okay, you two, stop arguing.¡±


    Both of them were clearly 30-year-old men.


    But when they fight, they are all like three years old, childish and funny.


    Seeing Rong Shu smile, Fu Jingting¡¯s tight brows rxed a little.


    Even the sullen Lu Qi was much less angry.


    Rong Shu looked at Lu Qi embarrassedly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Aqi, I really lied to you just now, I haven¡¯t asked


    Fu Jingting if he believes in the Inte, but I know he will not believe it, so he answered in advance.


    about you.¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1059

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1059


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1059


    You lied to me again


    After Rong Shu finished speaking, Fu Jingting did not forget to raise his chin towards Lu Qi, his proud


    expression not concealed at all.


    Although he didn¡¯t say a word, the words have been written all over his face. Look, Xiaoye knows me


    better!


    After Lu Qi understood what Fu Jingting said was revealed, the corners of his mouth twitched a few


    times, his whole body trembling with anger.


    This bastard!


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    The small movements of the two were naturally still noticed by Rong Shu.


    But Rong Shu didn¡¯t know anything.


    Anyway, as long as these two men get together, they will be naive.


    Let them go.


    Just as long as it doesn¡¯t really fight.


    ¡°Forget it, forget it.¡± Lu Qi waved his hands helplessly, ¡°Even if you lie to me, can I really care?¡± The


    implication is that Rong Shu is not to me for lying to him.


    Rong Shu smiled, ¡°Thank you, Qi.¡±


    Lu Qi waved his hand again, expressing his thanks.


    Afterwards, Fu Jingting said, ¡°Little Ye Zi, I didn¡¯t expect you to believe me so much, I¡¯m very happy.¡±


    Yes, she didn¡¯t ask him if he believed in things on the Inte, she already knew in her heart that he


    wouldn¡¯t believe it.


    How could he be unhappy with this trust?


    Rong Shu poured him a ss of water, ¡°It¡¯s just because you know the cause and effect of this matter,


    so if you don¡¯t believe it, then I think too highly of you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you man, I¡¯m not a fool.¡± Fu Jingting took the water ss, ¡°Even if I don¡¯t know the cause


    and effect, I won¡¯t doubt that you will be sorry for me, because I know what kind of person you are.¡±


    Rong Shujiao gave him a sullen look, with a smile on her face.


    Obviously, she was happy with his answer.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Fu Jingting.¡± At this moment, Lu Qi suddenly set his eyes on Fu Jingting again.


    Fu Jingting frowned, ¡°What do you want to say?¡±


    Lu Qi raised Eng¡¯s legs, ¡°What else could it be, I just want to know, this thing has happened for so


    long, why don¡¯t you suppress the poprity of the Inte and let it be Have you been scolding


    Shushu? Although Shushu said that this matter is not in a hurry, and will test you, but suppressing the


    enthusiasm will not affect the test, right?¡±


    ¡°Test?¡± Fu Jingting turned to look at Rong Shu, ¡°What test? ?¡±


    Rong Shu also didn¡¯t expect that Lu Qi would directly question Fu Jingting why he didn¡¯t suppress the


    heat, and also said the test he just said, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little big.


    Well, it seems that it is impossible for her to hide the truth behind Ah Qi¡¯s story.


    ¡°Don¡¯t change the subject for now.¡± Although Lu Qi was also surprised that Fu Jingting didn¡¯t know what


    the test was in Rong Shu¡¯s mouth, what he wanted to know more was why Fu Jingting didn¡¯t suppress


    the heat.


    Anyway, in his opinion, suppressing the heat does not conflict with the test.


    After all, suppressing the heat is not a rification, nor is it a solution to this matter.


    Fu Jingting looked at Rong Shu with deep eyes. After a while, he lightly opened his thin lips to answer


    Lu Qi¡¯s question, ¡°Who said I wasn¡¯t hot?¡±


    Rong Shu and Lu Qi were stunned.


    ¡°You suppressed the heat?¡± Lu Qi asked in surprise.


    Fu Jingting was nomittal.


    Rong Shu¡¯s red lips parted, then frowned.


    Naturally, she would not suspect that Fu Jingting was lying.


    Because there is no need for him to lie about such a thing.


    It¡¯s just, why is it still the same online after the heat is suppressed?


    This question was quickly asked by Lu Qi.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s face was gloomy, and his voice was cold, ¡°It¡¯s very simple, someone controlled the


    network, Zhang Cheng informed the public rtions department to suppress the heat the moment it


    happened, and the public rtions department followed suit immediately, but Soon, the poprity


    recovered again. Later, I went to thework technology department to confirm that there was indeed a


    networkpany behind the control, in order to prevent the poprity from being suppressed by me.


    Now my people are investigating whether it is Which Intepany, after finding out, I won¡¯t let


    them off easily.¡±


    That¡¯s how it turned out.


    Rong Shu sneered at the corner of his mouth.


    She probably knew which Intepany it was.


    Isn¡¯t the Liu family¡¯s main focus on the Inte?


    And Miss Liu is the daughter of the Liu family. How could someone from the Liu familypany not


    listen to her words.


    ¡°What? Is there an Intepany behind it?¡± Lu Qi was shocked again, ¡°Isn¡¯t this just a matter of


    ordinary media deliberately spreading rumors in order to gain poprity? Why is the Intepany


    involved? Isn¡¯t it that simple? Fu


    Jingting looked at him like an idiot. ¡°Of course not. Can¡¯t you imagine that ordinary media would dare to


    lie about me if they didn¡¯t have someone to back them up?


    ¡± The heat doesn¡¯t kill you, so¡± Lu Qi said more and more quietly, and didn¡¯t say anythingter.


    Because he realized how simple and how stupid his thoughts were.


    Fu Jingting sneered, ¡°I really don¡¯t know how you are sitting in the position of Lu¡¯s president. You have


    been in the shopping mall for ten years. Do you really think that someone will do it for temporary


    interests and not for the rest of your life?¡±


    Lu Qi Although he was a little unconvinced that he said that to himself, he did not refute it.


    After all, this matter is indeed too simple for him to think.


    ¡°Taking a breath, Lu Qi adjusted his mentality and looked at Rong Shu with resentment in his eyes,


    ¡°Shu Shu, did you already know that it¡¯s not that simple? ¡°


    Rong Shu avoided his gaze.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Qi still didn¡¯t understand what he didn¡¯t understand, with a sad face, ¡°Shushu,


    you lied to me again.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t lie to you.¡± Rong Shu was a little embarrassed, ¡°I¡¯m just telling you about this matter. It¡¯s just


    that the media deliberately spread rumors for the sake of poprity and didn¡¯t refute you.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care.¡± Lu Qi snorted, ¡°You didn¡¯t tell me the truth anyway, you just lied to me.¡±


    ¡°Okay, do you think you are still young? ?¡± Fu Jingting couldn¡¯t bear to see Lu Qi¡¯s appearance, and


    scolded with a ck face, ¡°What is it to lie to you, you are stupid, you can¡¯t see through such a simple


    thing.¡±


    Fu Jingting looked contemptuous.


    Lu Qi almost spat out a mouthful of blood, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m stupid, you¡¯re smart, then tell me, who did this?


    Why did you make a rumor about me and Shu?¡±


    Fu Jingting looked at Rong Shu subconsciously. .


    Rong Shu pretended not to know, and looked straight ahead, but didn¡¯t see it.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    It was over, she really knew that the person behind this was a woman who had ideas for him, so she


    got angry.


    ¡°Little Ye Ye, believe me, I will find out that woman, don¡¯t be angry.¡± Fu Jingting looked at the water


    ss in front of Rong Shu, got up and poured her a ss of water, coaxing cautiously.


    Rong Shu looked at the water ss in front of her and Fu Jingting¡¯s nervous expression, feeling a little


    funny.


    If the woman behind this is not the daughter of the Liu family, it has nothing to do with him.


    When she saw his carefully coaxing her to be happy, she would naturallyugh and stop being angry.


    But there is no way, the person behind this has something to do with him, and she still doesn¡¯t know


    how he will deal with it.


    So, she really couldn¡¯t smile.


    Rong Shu pushed the water that Fu Jingting poured aside, not wanting to drink it.


    At the same time, she also told Fu Jingting that she was just angry, not so easy to calm down.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s heart became even more tense. Just when he didn¡¯t know what to do, Lu Qi suddenly


    pped the table, ¡°What is it? A woman?¡±


    He stood up and pointed at Fu Jingting¡¯s nose, ¡°The surname is Fu, Don¡¯t tell me the person behind the


    scenes is your suitor?¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1060

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1060


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1060


    Rong Shu¡¯s question


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes flickered, but he didn¡¯t say anything.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t speak anymore.


    In the conference room, a quiet needle drop could be heard all of a sudden.


    After a while, Lu Qi jumped up angrily, ¡°Okay, it looks like I really got it right, the person behind the


    scenes is really your suitor, the grievances and scoldings suffered by the emotional Shushu, It¡¯s all


    brought by you, Fu Jingting. This is the second time, isn¡¯t it? The Su Man from before, now there is


    another one, will there be another one next time? Ah?¡±


    He asked loudly.


    Fu Jingting frowned, then stood up, ¡°This matter is indeed caused by me, I will give Xiao Ye an


    exnation.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, what¡¯s the use?¡± Lu Qi sneered disdainfully, ¡°Your suitor There are so many, if you suppress it


    this time, there will definitely be new onesing out next time. Do you have to make Shu Shu feel


    wronged every time? If I had known today, I should never have agreed with Shu Shu to get back with


    you. , you are a trouble.¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s pupils shrank, looking at Lu Qi¡¯s eyes, gradually bing infected with murderous intent,


    ¡°What did you say? Trouble?¡±


    ¡°Am I wrong?¡± Lu Qi told him without fear. ¡°Fu Jingting, ask yourself, which of all the threats and


    dangers Shushu has suffered so far have nothing to do with you? Oh yes, there is one person who has


    nothing to do with you, and that is Rong Yuan. Except for Rong Yuan, do you dare to have anyone


    else? Did you say it has nothing to do with you? Gu Manyin, the Gu family, the Su family, and the suitor


    this time, if this goes on, Shushu may be dragged to death by you.¡±


    Fu Jingting clenched his fists, this time it was his turn to be unable to refute .


    Indeed, all the difficulties that Rong Shu suffered, except for Rong Yuan, everyone else was indeed


    rted to him, and it could even be said that he caused it.


    He did cause her a lot of trouble.


    ¡°Rong Shu.¡± Fu Jingting closed his eyes slightly, then stared at Rong Shu, ¡°Do you also think that I


    caused you trouble?¡±


    Although he himself knew that he did cause her trouble.


    But what he cared more about was her thoughts.


    If she also thinks she¡¯s causing him trouble, he


    doesn¡¯t, no matter what she thinks, he won¡¯t break up with her or allow her to leave him.


    She can only belong to him in this life, in the next life, in her lifetime!


    A scarlet light shed in Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes, and it was fleeting.


    ¡°It¡¯s not trouble.¡± Rong Shu finally gave Fu Jingting a look and shook his head slightly, ¡°It¡¯s true that


    these people are involved with you, but they are also involved with me, so the behavior of these people


    can¡¯t be said to be caused by you. Yes , after all, you have no way to control their behavior, so don¡¯t


    think too much about it.¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s clenched fist loosened slightly.


    Lu Qi was a little unhappy, ¡°Shu Shu, you still speak for him even though it¡¯s like this.¡±


    ¡°A Qi, I¡¯m not speaking for him, I¡¯m just stating the facts, and it¡¯s true that we can¡¯t me him all.¡± Rong


    Shu sighed Say.


    Lu Qi hummed.


    Since he couldn¡¯t get a resonance with her, he still had trouble with Fu Jingting.


    ¡°Although Shushu said so, don¡¯t becent, no matter what, this incident is your fault, Fu Jingting,


    and it was your suitor who made Shushu bear this unwarranted infamy, so this matter, If you can¡¯t solve


    it well, then I won¡¯t say anything.¡± Lu Qi pointed at Fu Jingting to warn.


    Fu Jingting also answered coldly, ¡°You don¡¯t need to remind me.¡± When the


    words were over, he looked at Rong Shu again, ¡°Just now Lu Qi said, you want to test me, what do you


    mean?¡±


    This question happened to Lu Qi also Wanting to know, he also looked at Rong Shu without blinking,


    hoping to get an answer.


    Rong Shu faced the gazes of the two men¡¯s four eyes, knowing that she couldn¡¯t hide it, and let out a


    long breath.


    ¡°Before answering, I want to ask you a few questions.¡± Rong Shu¡¯s eyes fell on Fu Jingting¡¯s face.


    A trace of surprise shed in Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes, but it quickly dissipated, calmed down, and nodded


    slightly, ¡°If you ask, I will tell you everything you want to know.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Rong Shu smiled, but The smile does not reach the bottom of the eyes.


    Lu Qi shivered, always feeling that something was wrong with her.


    Lu Qi noticed it, how could Fu Jingting not notice it? Looking at Rong Shu¡¯s eyes, there was a little


    more suspicion.


    ¡°Our video this morning, before the end, you said you were going to see your teacher, right?¡± Rong Shu


    lowered her eyes and asked while looking at her bright red nails.


    Fu Jingting nodded.


    Rong Shu said again, ¡°What kind of person is your teacher?¡±


    ¡°Why are you asking this?¡± Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes.


    Rong Shu smiled at him, but the smile still didn¡¯t reach the bottom of her eyes, ¡°You just need to


    answer me.¡±


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t say a word, and looked at her for a while, then said, ¡°The teacher is a very learned


    person. Especially in economics, although the current economic development is too fast for him to keep


    up, he is still my economics enlightenment mentor and a person I respect.¡±


    ¡°So, Mr. Liu is with you . I have a very high status in my heart.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Fu Jingting replied two words.


    As long as Mr. Liu does not preach to him as a teacher, he will always respect him.


    However, Rong Shu didn¡¯t know this.


    All she knew was that Fu Jingting admitted that Mr. Liu had a high status in his mind.


    ¡°How is Mr. Liu as a person?¡± Rong Shu asked again.


    Lu Qi looked at her and then at Fu Jingting. He couldn¡¯t help it, ¡°Shushu, does his teacher have


    anything to do with you testing him? You asked this suddenly?¡±


    Fu Jingting also wanted to know the answer.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t answer, didn¡¯t even look at Lu Qi, his eyes still fell on Fu Jingting¡¯s extremely beautiful


    face, ¡°Answer me, how is Mr. Liu¡¯s person?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Fu Jingting felt that the current Rong Shu is more He thought even more


    strange.


    Rong Shu took a breath, suppressed the irritability in her heart, and repeated what she just said,


    ¡°Answer me, don¡¯t ask anything else, I really want to know this question.¡±


    At this moment, Fu Jingting still didn¡¯t understand that Rong Shu had something on his mind, just a


    stupid.


    ¡°Okay, I don¡¯t know why you want to know about the teacher so much, but if you want to know, I¡¯m


    willing to tell you.¡± Fu Jingting was finally defeated, and said slowly with his thin lips, ¡°The teacher is


    very kind and has a good temper. Well, I also like the juniors very much, but these are my impressions


    of him a few years ago. Now, I am not very clear, and the teacher has changed a lot.¡±


    Today, the teacher¡¯s dislike of Rong Shu, and the mention of Rong Shushi¡¯s expression was not at all


    kind, and his temper became very bad.


    He didn¡¯t even like to listen to his rebuttals, and he almost fainted from an asthma attack.


    This is the first time he has seen such a teacher.


    In short, the only thing he can be sure of is that the teacher is different in many ways.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°How many years ago?¡± Rong Shu pursed her red lips, ¡°So, you haven¡¯t seen each other for many


    years?¡±


    ¡°The teacher¡¯s granddaughter went to study abroad seven years ago, and the teacher herself went


    abroad for medical treatment, so she stayed there. I¡¯m abroad, I just came back a while ago.¡± Fu


    Jingting hummed.


    Rong Shu bit her lip, ¡°It seems that you don¡¯t know your teacher very well now.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps.¡± Fu Jingting nodded and asked instead, ¡°Now we can say, why are you asking this?¡±


    ¡°Not in a hurry . .¡± Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°I haven¡¯t finished asking yet, I still want to know, what is


    your impression of your teacher¡¯s granddaughter?¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1061

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1061


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1061


    How would you choose


    ¡°You said Liu Linlin?¡± Fu Jingting raised his eyebrows.


    How did this go from the teacher to the teacher¡¯s granddaughter?


    What the hell is she thinking?


    ¡°It turns out that Mrs. Liu¡¯s granddaughter is called Liu Linlin.¡± Rong Shu smiled lightly. ¡°It¡¯s a cute


    name. You haven¡¯t answered me yet. What is your impression of this Miss Liu Linlin?¡±


    ¡°No impression.¡± Fu Jingting thought about it. For a moment, only a young, but blurred face that was


    about to be remembered appeared in his mind.


    ¡°No impression?¡± This answer made Rong Shu stunned for a moment.


    I thought that if he respected Mr. Liu so much, he must have been deeply impressed by Mr. Liu¡¯s family.


    Unexpectedly, his answer unexpectedly exceeded her expectations.


    Moreover, she could also see that what he said seemed to be true.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you have any impressions? Isn¡¯t she your teacher¡¯s granddaughter? It stands to reason that


    you should be very familiar, even childhood sweethearts, right?¡± Rong Shu pursed her lips and looked


    at the man.


    The man¡¯s eyebrows were twisted into Sichuan characters, and then he stretched out his hand and


    flicked her forehead, ¡°I am learning from the teacher, not his granddaughter, so how familiar can I be


    with his granddaughter? To be honest, if you want to talk about the real childhood sweetheart, it should


    also be with you, you were only about ten years old, and I became pen pals with me, so we are


    childhood sweethearts, right?¡±


    Rong Shu covered her forehead, which was sore. , The smile on his face finally showed a hint of


    warmth, ¡°I thought that you and that Miss Liu had a good rtionship and were childhood sweethearts.¡±


    Also, Fu Jingting never said who he was with that childhood sweetheart.


    The saying that he and Miss Liu family were childhood sweethearts was also what she thought after


    learning that the person who was doing the trouble was Miss Liu family.


    After all, Miss Liu is his teacher¡¯s granddaughter, so the two of them will get along very well.


    No, it¡¯s all because she thinks too much.


    Since Fu Jingting is not familiar with that Miss Liu, it is not her childhood sweetheart.


    Then Fu Jingting knew that the person behind it was Miss Liu, wouldn¡¯t he not cover it up?


    Thinking about it, Rong Shu felt that Fu Jingting should be given a chance to try it out. Thinking of this,


    Rong Shu looked at Fu Jingting, ¡°So, you don¡¯t have any feelings for Miss Liu, do


    you?¡±


    Fu Jingting was amused by her words, ¡°What kind of rtionship can I have with her?¡± At best, it is the


    rtionship between uncle and nephew, only met a few times and talked a few times. Other than that,


    nothing else. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Rong Shu nodded, ¡°But you know, does this Miss Liu like you? I¡¯m not


    talking about uncle and nephew, but between men and women.¡± Fu Jingting was stunned when he said


    this . . However, Lu Qi, who had not spoken for a while, suddenly realized something and opened his


    mouth in astonishment, ¡°Shushu, don¡¯t you mean to say that the person who did this is Liu Linlin? You


    just said it, do this. The person involved in this matter is Fu Jingting¡¯s suitor. You don¡¯t talk about others


    now, and suddenly you say that this Liu Linlin likes Fu Jingting. Obviously, you are just telling us that


    this Liu Linlin did this.¡± ¡°Is it true? ?¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s face suddenly became ugly. Rong Shu looked at him,


    and finally nodded slowly, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what Aqi guessed, this Miss Liu did this, I didn¡¯t know it at first,


    but I called the squirrel department directly. , bought the secretary of the editor-in-chief of the squirrel


    department, and then the secretary got it from their editor-in-chief.¡± She picked up her mobile phone,


    clicked on the recording sent to her by Secretary Liu, and released it for Fu Jingting and Lu Qi to listen.


    In the recording, the editor-in-chief of the squirrel department made it very clear that the whole thing


    was nned by Liu Linlin.


    Liu Linlin had already bribed the editor-in-chief of the squirrel department. A week ago, the editor-in-


    chief of the squirrel department had arranged for the paparazzi to follow her near her, just to take


    pictures of herce news.


    Even if you can¡¯t take it, you can take a photo of her getting close to the man, and then retouch it a


    little, and you can still spread rumors on the Inte.


    No, that¡¯s how she and Lu Qi entered the hotel were photographed.


    And Liu Linlin also reassured the editor-in-chief of the squirrel department, promising to keep him under


    Fu Jingting¡¯s revenge.


    No, the editor-in-chief of the squirrel department rushed to spread rumors about Fu Jingting¡¯s current


    girlfriend on the Inte as if he had eaten the guts of a leopard.


    After listening to the entire recording, Fu Jingting was undoubtedly shocked.


    He never thought that it was the teacher¡¯s granddaughter who was behind the scenes.


    He is not particrly familiar with Liu Linlin, but he also knows that she is a lively and lovely girl.


    Unexpectedly, it was this cute girl he thought of, who secretly thought that way about him, and now she


    is still doing this kind of nasty behavior to frame his woman.


    It seems that after seven years of absence, I have be more than a teacher.


    The teacher¡¯s granddaughter has also changed beyond recognition.


    For a while, Fu Jingting didn¡¯t speak, his face was extremely gloomy, and the aura around him was


    terrifyingly cold.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Rong Shu knew that he was hit.


    She also understands him.


    After all, she is the teacher¡¯s granddaughter.


    Before that, Fu Jingting never thought that the teacher¡¯s granddaughter did this.


    Now that I know it, I can¡¯t get over this hurdle in my mood.


    After all, in Fu Jingting¡¯s heart, teachers are respected people.


    But the teacher¡¯s granddaughter is indeed such a person.


    I believe that whoever changes it will be impacted.


    Therefore, Rong Shu was also quiet, not intending to disturb Fu Jingting , just let him digest it by


    himself.


    However, Lu Qi on the side was not so kind. Knowing that it was Teacher Fu Jingting¡¯s granddaughter


    who was behind the scenes, he stood up angrily, grabbed Fu Jingting¡¯s cor, and roared angrily,


    ¡°Okay, no wonder that woman The squirrel department dares to be so bold, it turns out that you are


    behind it, yes, she is the granddaughter of your teacher Fu Jingting. It shows that you are obedient to


    your teacher, otherwise, how can your teacher¡¯s granddaughter be so confident that she can protect it


    under your hands People, I¡¯m afraid people have long known that you will look at your teacher¡¯s sake


    and ignore her behavior.¡±


    Speaking of which, Lu Qi thought of something and nced at Rong Shu, ¡°I understand why Shu Shu


    said that. I¡¯m not rifying for the time being, it¡¯s to test you, so Shu Shu also thinks that you will look at


    your teacher¡¯s sake, and won¡¯t care about that Miss Liu.¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s pupils shrank suddenly, and he looked at Rong Shu with a solemn expression, ¡°Do you


    really think I¡¯ll cover her up?¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s red lips moved, and after a few seconds, she spoke slowly, ¡°What Ah Qi said is true, I


    really doubt whether you would do this, after all, the other party is you My teacher¡¯s granddaughter, I


    really don¡¯t dare to make a conclusion, and I also know that it is not easy for you to make this choice


    between me and your teacher.¡±


    Fu Jingting listened to Rong Shu¡¯s words, and it was impossible in his heart. I don¡¯t care.


    It turned out that she didn¡¯t fully believe in him, and he would always be on her side.


    This undoubtedly made him a little hurt.


    ¡°I want to know, what would you do if I chose my mentor and prepared to handle this matter lightly?¡± Fu


    Jingting clenched his fists and stared at the woman.


    Before the woman could speak, Lu Qi sneered at the side, ¡°How else? Of course it¡¯s a breakup. You


    choose your teacher to handle this matter lightly, and you are wronging Shu Shu and making Shu


    Shu¡¯s infamy this time in vain. , and this kind of thing has one or two, you chose your teacher this time,


    and you will only choose your teacher in the future, even more wronged Shushu, what will Shushu do


    with you?¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1062

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1062


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1062


    Never Changed


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Lu Qi¡¯s words meant what he meant, so Rong Shu simply closed her mouth and acquiesced.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s palms folded together again, and the joints made a crackling sound because they were


    too tight.


    ¡°I won¡¯t let you break up with me, and I won¡¯t even give you this chance.¡± Fu Jingting stared at Rong


    Shu, each word clearly and firmly.


    She is the person he has loved for more than ten years, and the lover he has gained and missed, and


    finally recovered after almost losing his life.


    How could he allow her to break up with him.


    Don¡¯t even think about it.


    Rong Shu saw this in Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes, and her heart shook. Finally, her red lips moved and she


    spoke, ¡°So, are you nning to choose me between me and your teacher?


    ¡± He held her in his arms and put his big hands on the back of her head with a pious expression, ¡°Yes, I


    choose you.¡±


    Although there was a sign in his heart, but hearing Fu Jingting say this in person, Rong Shu couldn¡¯t


    help it. A moment of surprise.


    She gently retreated from Fu Jingting¡¯s arms, then raised her head to look at the man in front of her,


    ¡°Are you sure? You must know that the other party is your teacher, although this was not done by your


    teacher, but by your teacher¡¯s granddaughter. Yes, but I think your teacher definitely hopes that you will


    make the big things small and the trivial things small, and protect your granddaughter. If you don¡¯t want


    to, will your teacher really ept the kindness and let it go?¡±


    ¡°You can pull it down.¡± Lu Qifan He rolled his eyes, ¡°I¡¯ve seen that Liu Lao twice before, he¡¯s an old


    man who has no brains and protects his shorings, especially among his juniors, his favorite is that


    Liu Linlin, there are many men in the Liu family, only Liu Linlin is a girl, so One can imagine how much


    Liu Linlin is favored in the Liu family, not only because other people in the Liu family dote on her, but


    Liu Lao even treats this granddaughter as an eyeball, and she spoils everyone without realizing it. I


    thought it was the nature of a little girl, and I was very proud.¡±


    Speaking of this, Lu Qi¡¯s face suddenly became full of contempt, ¡°Shu Shu, I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ve heard


    of something. Eight years ago, I went to a banquet, and the Liu family was there at the time. Originally,


    the atmosphere of the banquet was quite harmonious, everyone raised their sses and exchanged


    their sses, and the conversation was very pleasant, but it didn¡¯t take long for a group of youngdies


    to suddenly quarrel, guess why?¡±


    Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t I know, I never attended the banquet you mentioned.¡±


    Eight years ago, my father was still alive and was the chairman of Tiancheng Group.


    But at that time, Tiansheng was already in a downhill stage.


    Therefore, many protagonists of banquets will not send invitation letters to their Rong family.


    Naturally, she couldn¡¯t attend the banquet, let alone what happened at the banquet.


    So Rong Shu looked at Fu Jingting, clearly asking, do you know what Ah Qi said?


    Fu Jingting shook his head slightly, ¡°I don¡¯t know, I didn¡¯t attend this banquet either. There are too many


    banquets. How can I have time to go to every banquet?¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s mouth twitched.


    Although I know that he is not Versailles, after all, it is normal for him to receive invitations to all


    banquets.


    Even if he doesn¡¯t attend, no one will say anything.


    But in her ears, it was really enviable.


    You know, many people are willing to go through various channels and spend a lot of money for a


    banquet invitation, just to attend the banquet and make friends with some valuable people.


    But what about him.


    What other people want but can¡¯t get, he doesn¡¯t even need to open his mouth, he will be offered with


    both hands, and it depends on whether he is in the mood to participate.


    If you go to participate, the protagonist of the banquet even wees it in person. If you don¡¯t


    participate, no one will say anything.


    This is the difference and the gap between people.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t want to talk to Fu Jingting anymore, so as not to be visited by the invisible Versailles in


    a while, so she quickly turned her eyes and looked at Lu Qi again, ¡°Aqi, go on, what¡¯s the reason?¡±


    Lu Qi responded and continued just now. ¡°The reason is that just because a girl bought a dress that Liu


    Linlin didn¡¯t buy, Liu Linlin poured wine in a fit of rage, and the daughter who was poured wine was also


    spoiled by the family, so naturally it was impossible for them to lose their temper. A fight broke out. In


    the end, the other girls who were with them also joined the fight, turning the originally good banquet


    into a mess. In the end, when the family members of these girls heard about it, they all rushed Come


    here.¡±


    ¡°Then what?¡± Rong Shu became interested, ¡°How did you solve it in the end?¡±


    Lu Qi sneered, ¡°In the end, it was the girl who was spilled with alcohol, who apologized to Liu Linlin and


    paidpensation. It ended up because of Liu Linlin¡¯s many things.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Rong Shu felt as if she had heard a big joke, and the whole person wasughing angrily, ¡°This


    is really outrageous, it was the victim who apologized andpensated the perpetrator. , this is the


    first time I¡¯ve heard of such a ridiculous thing.¡±


    Not to mention that Rong Shu thought it was outrageous, as Fu Jingting, who had something to do with


    the perpetrator, he thought it was very funny.


    Butbined with the teacher¡¯s short-term care.


    He had a clear idea of how to deal with this matter.


    ¡°You think it¡¯s funny too, don¡¯t you?¡± Lu Qi nced at Fu Jingting who was thinking about it, and


    pouted, ¡°It was Liu Linlin¡¯s grandfather, Fu Jingting¡¯s teacher, and the brainless old man I just said that


    caused all this. After he understood the cause and effect, not only did he not teach his granddaughter,


    but instead med all the fault on another girl. What he meant was that the girl should not wear that


    dress, as long as she didn¡¯t wear it, there would be no This kind of thing, in a word, it¡¯s someone else¡¯s


    fault, not his granddaughter, who makes the girl and the girl¡¯s family very popr, but it¡¯s helpless, just


    because there is a Fu family behind the Liu family.¡±


    Lu Qi pouted at Fu Jingting, ¡°Well, it¡¯s the Fu family, everyone knows that Mr. Liu is Fu Jingting¡¯s


    teacher, and Mr. Fu has always respected Mr. Liu, so the girl¡¯s family is worried about angering the Fu


    family behind the Liu family. You can only knock out your teeth and swallow blood, endure this bad


    breath, and take the initiative to apologize to the Liu family, so Shushu, you now know how protective


    the old man Liu is, right? And he is a morbid gang for no reason, obviously I know it¡¯s my


    granddaughter¡¯s fault, but I still deliberately pretend that I can¡¯t see it, so this Liu family is not a good


    thing at first nce.¡± After the


    words were finished, Fu Jingting gave him a cold stare.


    Lu Qi stemmed his neck, ¡°What are you looking at? You don¡¯t want me to say that, and am I wrong?


    Your teacher is such a person, and he is still a professor. I don¡¯t think there is any distinction between


    right and wrong, and Who in the whole sea market doesn¡¯t know about the Liu family?¡±


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t say anything.


    Rong Shu looked at the man, ¡°So is what Ah Qi said true? Your teacher is really so protective of her


    shorings?¡±


    Fu Jingting nted and nodded slowly, ¡°The teacher is indeed too protective of her granddaughter, but


    I don¡¯t know or have heard of what he said.¡±


    ¡°You haven¡¯t heard of it, it doesn¡¯t mean it didn¡¯t happen.¡± Lu Qi wrapped his arms and said


    contemptuously, ¡°And the reason why you haven¡¯t heard of it is because Because it is impossible for


    the Liu family to take the initiative to tell you. After all, to solve this matter, they still used your


    reputation. If they took the initiative to tell you, wouldn¡¯t you know that they used your name to y


    prestige outside? Finally, other people If I don¡¯t tell you, it¡¯s even easier, isn¡¯t it because I¡¯m afraid that


    after you find out, you¡¯ll be like the Liu family and have no reason to deal with them? So of course


    these people tacitly hide from you. ¡°

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1063

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1063


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1063


    Trust me, okay?


    Fu Jingting¡¯s face was gloomy as if water was about to drip, which made people look at it, and his heart


    couldn¡¯t help tightening.


    If Lu Qi didn¡¯t say this, he really didn¡¯t know.


    He didn¡¯t suspect that Lu Qi was lying. After all, he could investigate anytime he wanted.


    Lu Qi is not afraid of his investigation, so it can only be said that it is true.


    Originally, he thought that the teacher and Liu Linlin had only changed their behavior in the past few


    years.


    But it turned out that they had changed as early as eight years ago.


    No, maybe not.


    Perhaps, they have always been like this, but they just haven¡¯t shown it in front of him.


    So he never knew that their true face was so ugly.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Fu Jingting took Rong Shu¡¯s hand, ¡°I know that the teacher always protects the


    shoring, but I didn¡¯t expect that it is such a short-handed protector, and also uses my name to do


    these things.¡±


    Rong Shu lowered her eyes and said nothing.


    Lu Qi pointed at Fu Jingting, ¡°Look at Shushu, he himself admitted that Liu Lao has no brains and


    protects his shorings, so if Fu Jingting insists on pursuing this matter, he will settle the ount


    with the granddaughter of the old man surnamed Liu, and the old man Liu is willing. No wonder, he


    must show his identity as a teacher and order Fu Jingting not to pursue this matter. I guess that Liu


    Linlin is not afraid because she knows that her grandfather will do this for her.¡±


    ¡°This sentence I believe what Ah Qi said.¡± Rong Shu rubbed her cheeks, ¡°It is precisely because this


    Miss Liu knows that her grandfather loves her very much and is willing to do anything for her, so she


    dares to act so daringly, including this time. It¡¯s the same thing, I believe that in the end your teacher


    will definitelye forward to let you spare Miss Liu, you¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t spare her.¡± Fu Jingting replied immediately.


    Rong Shu was happy in her heart, but still a little worried, ¡°What if your teacher insists you spare her?


    You must know that he is your teacher and someone you respect. As a teacher, he lets you bypass his


    granddaughter. If you don¡¯t want to, don¡¯t worry about it, did he say you don¡¯t respect the teacher?¡±


    Fu Jingting looked at her with a confident smile, ¡°No, the two generations of the Liu family are all from


    There is no one who can handle the trash, so the Liu family needs to rely on me to maintain their


    current status and dignity. Once they break with me, with the ability of the trash of the Liu family, it will


    not take long for the Liu family to disappear from the ranks of the rich and powerful. Inside, although


    the teacher is very confused about the descendants, he can¡¯t see the reality clearly, so he will never


    threaten me like this.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Rong Shu¡¯s back slightly stiffened.


    ¡°Really!¡± Fu Jingting wrapped his arms around her waist.


    Her waist is very thin, and Yingying can only hold it.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s big hand opened, just the width of her slim waist.


    Hold up, don¡¯t mention how good it feels.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes darkened, and the big hand that hugged her slender waist couldn¡¯t help but knead


    on her waist.


    Rong Shu red at the man angrily.


    If Lu Qi hadn¡¯t been here, she would have taken the man¡¯s hand away.


    But when Lu Qi was here, she couldn¡¯t do it well.


    If the movement is toorge, Lu Qi will see it.


    At that time, it would be a little embarrassing to hug and hug Fu Jingting in front of him.


    Lu Qi didn¡¯t know that the men and women sitting across from him actually hugged and hugged under


    his nose with the help of the desk, and they were questioning Fu Jingting¡¯s words all the time, ¡°Even if


    he wouldn¡¯t use this method to ckmail you. , but if you really deal with his granddaughter, and he


    expels you from the division, then your reputation will be bad, and the outside world will have to guess


    what you did, and you actually let your teacher expel you from the division. Can you ept the outside


    world¡¯s spection?¡±


    Lu Qi felt that a person like Fu Jingting would definitely not be able to.


    Rong Shu also looked at Fu Jingting.


    Not that she wanted to force him.


    But she really couldn¡¯t stand the person who harmed her, but she escaped punishment so easily


    through her rtionship.


    After all, she didn¡¯t know that Miss Liu, why should she be bullied by that Miss Liu just because she


    was with Fu Jingting?


    What¡¯s more, she swore that if anyone bullied her, she would fight back, and she would never retaliate


    with virtue.


    Therefore, she naturally wanted to know Fu Jingting¡¯s attitude, to know which side he would stand on,


    and whether for some reason, he would avoid the important and take it lightly.


    Anyway, no matter what Fu Jingting chooses, she will not forget it so easily.


    Fu Jingting stood beside her and focused on punishing Miss Liu, of course she was happiest.


    But if Fu Jingting chooses to stand on his teacher¡¯s side, obey his teacher and let Miss Liu go, or let go


    of Miss Liu for fear of being expelled from the teacher¡¯s door and being scolded for being ungrateful,


    she is not afraid.


    She has two recordings in her hand, which are enough to set up that Miss Liu and make that Miss Liu


    notorious.


    So, she wasn¡¯t worried at all.


    But now, she still wants to see Fu Jingting¡¯s choice.


    Fu Jingting naturally knew what Rong Shu¡¯s eyes meant when he looked at him. He sighed lightly and


    silently raised the top of her head, ¡°Can you trust me?¡±


    ¡°If youe up with the exact answer, we will trust you.¡± Waiting for Rong Shu After answering the call,


    Lu Qi, who was opposite, shook Eng¡¯s legs and spoke first.


    Fu Jingting gave him a cool look, the meaning in his eyes was obviously that you were talking too


    much!


    Lu Qi rolled his eyes, snorted, very arrogant,


    I just talk so much, what can you do with me?


    Lu Qi raised his chin slightly and looked at Fu Jingting provocatively.


    Fu Jingting was toozy to pay attention to him.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that this guy was the son of the Lu family¡¯s husband and wife, and a friend of


    Xiaoye Ye.


    He wouldn¡¯t give this guy a chance to be arrogant in front of him.


    Fu Jingting regarded Lu Qi as an air, and quickly put Lu Qi behind him and looked at Rong Shu, ¡°Why


    can¡¯t we ept the outside world¡¯s guesses? What about their guesses? Dare to stand in front of me


    and tell me? What¡¯s more, do I care what the outside world thinks of me?¡±


    Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t seem to care.¡±


    ¡°Of course I don¡¯t care.¡± Fu Jingting straightened her hair again, ¡°Is there any less outside opinions


    about me now? But I never pay attention to it, neither in the past nor in the future, so I don¡¯t care about


    being expelled from the school, my status is here, whether I will be expelled or not, it doesn¡¯t matter to


    me. What effect will it have, and besides, the teacher will not expel me from the division, and expel me


    from the division, doesn¡¯t that mean a break with me, and won¡¯t the Liu family still decline rapidly?¡±


    In short, this is a closed loop.


    In either case, the Liu family would not break up with him.


    Unless, the Liu family does not want to continue to be brilliant.


    After listening to Fu Jingting¡¯s words, Lu Qi¡¯s mouth moved, as if he wanted to question something, but


    he couldn¡¯t say anything.


    Because he understood what Fu Jingting meant.


    Even the Liu family would never and would not dare to really offend Fu Jingting.


    ¡°Now believe that I won¡¯tpromise because of the teacher?¡± Fu Jingting looked at Rong Shu, his


    thin lips slightly raised.


    Rong Shu snorted, ¡°It¡¯s alright, but even if your teacher won¡¯t really break with you because you didn¡¯t


    promise to let Miss Liu go, he will definitely me you in his heart for your rtionship with his master


    and apprentice.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Fu Jingting yed with her hand.


    Her hands were slender and slender, soft and white, and her skin was very smooth and tender, Fu


    Jingting couldn¡¯t put it down, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen the teacher for many years, so I didn¡¯t have a lot of


    master-disciple rtionship, and the teacher used a ce I didn¡¯t know. I have done a lot of other


    things in my name, which has already made me dissatisfied. In addition to this incident, if the teacher


    can be just and righteous, then I can maintain the superficial master-disciple rtionship with him. ,


    then treat it as a stranger.¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1064

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1064


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1064


    Assistant Zhang calls


    What he said was so absolute, Rong Shu had nothing to say, but he was very happy.


    Just because Fu Jingting chose her no matter what.


    Then she naturally doesn¡¯t have to worry about what¡¯s next, he won¡¯t prevaricate this matter because


    Liu is always his teacher.


    It wasn¡¯t that she was cruel and forced Fu Jingting to break up with her teacher, and it wasn¡¯t that she


    insisted on holding on to this matter and made that Miss Liu pay the price.


    But she knew that if she was soft-hearted and worried that the other party was Fu Jingting¡¯s teacher


    and niece, she would let them go.


    Then they won¡¯t be grateful to her for this, and they will only feel that she is more weak and deceitful,


    and will only make her worse in the future.


    Just because they thought she would still care about their rtionship with Fu Jingting and let them go.


    Therefore, people, sometimes, you must not be soft-hearted, let alone worry about whether it is a


    rtionship or not.


    Otherwise, you will only leave hidden dangers to yourself.


    Furthermore, the person rted to the Liu family is Fu Jingting, not her Rong Shu.


    A ray of light shed in Rong Shu¡¯s eyes, and it was fleeting.


    On the side, Lu Qi, who had been questioning Fu Jingting and sing opposite to Fu Jingting, had nothing


    to say now.


    Fu Jingting has said that he is willing to seek justice for Shu Shu, and he can cut off contact with the


    Liu family.


    Then what else can he say?


    However, he still admired Fu Jingting in his heart.


    Fu Jingting is a man who is rational enough and sober enough emotionally.


    Not the kind of indecisive person who will be led away by some inexplicable emotions.


    In short, as long as Fu Jingting can be so sensible and sober all the time, Shushu should not suffer any


    grievances.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    So, although Lu Qi still disliked Fu Jingting, he stopped talking about Fu Jingting.


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t want to know Lu Qi¡¯s attitude towards him, he didn¡¯t even look at Lu Qi, rubbed Rong


    Shu¡¯s head, and stood up, ¡°Since you already know who did this, the rest , I¡¯ll solve it.¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s red lips moved, just as she was about to say something, Fu Jingting¡¯s phone suddenly


    rang, interrupting her words.


    No way, Rong Shu had to close her mouth and motioned for him to answer the phone first.


    Fu Jingting received her meaning, took out the phone and looked at it, seeing that it was Assistant


    Zhang calling, thinking about something important, so he didn¡¯t hesitate, put the phone to his ear,


    ¡°Hello.¡±


    ¡°Fu Boss, I came back from the squirrel department, and the person behind this incident, I also pryed it


    out of the mouth of that fat man.¡± On the other end of the phone, Assistant Zhang walked out of the


    door of the squirrel department, stood in front of the car, turned his head Looking at the squirrel


    department behind him, his expression was veryplicated and heavy.


    Listening to Assistant Zhang¡¯s words, Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes dangerously, ¡°Continue.¡±


    Assistant Zhang knew that he was telling him to continue talking, after taking a breath, he calmed down


    theplexities in his heart a little, and said slowly, ¡°That king The fat man said.¡±


    He said for a long time, but he didn¡¯t get to the point.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s brows were tightened, and his face was obviously impatient, ¡°If you don¡¯t say it, you will


    hang up.¡±


    ¡°I said, I will say it.¡± Assistant Zhang was afraid that Fu Jingting would hang up the phone, so he


    hurriedly responded, saying that he would not hesitate any more.


    Sure enough, Fu Jingting put the phone back to his ear, ¡°Then speak quickly.¡±


    Assistant Zhang responded, and at the same time seemed to have made up his mind, closed his eyes,


    and the next second, when he opened his eyes, There was no more confusion in his eyes, he became


    very calm and clear, and then he opened his mouth, and finally said what he had not finished just now.


    ¡°Mr. Fu, Fatty Wang from the squirrel department said that Miss Liu Linlin found him and asked him to


    do this. A week ago, Miss Liu Linlin called Fatty Wang and asked Fatty Wang to arrange for the


    paparazzi to follow Miss Rong. The scandalous photos of Miss Rong were taken, but after a week, the


    paparazzi of the squirrel department did not take any photos that made people think about it, so the


    squirrel department prepared to fake photos and attack Miss Rong, but before that, Rong The


    paparazzi who had been following Miss Rong saw the matter of Miss and Mr. Lu entering and leaving


    the hotel, and then the scandal on the Inte appeared like this.¡±


    After a pause, Assistant Zhang didn¡¯t wait for any response on the phone, and he couldn¡¯t guess Fu


    Jingting for a while. What does it mean, and then he continued, ¡°ording to Fatty Wang, Miss Liu


    Linlin did this because she liked you, Mr. Fu, so she specially created Miss Rong¡¯s scandal and wanted


    you to break up.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Fu Jingting read Rong Shu nced at her and returned with a cold voice.


    Assistant Zhang was stunned, and then eximed, ¡°You know? President Fu, you know that Miss Liu


    Linlin did this, and you also know why Miss Liu Linlin did it?¡±


    Fu Jingting hummed.


    Assistant Zhang took a breath.


    It shouldn¡¯t be.


    He just came out of the squirrel department. Logically speaking, he should be the first to know.


    Why did President Fu know it before him?


    ¡°Little Leaf told me.¡± As if he knew what Assistant Zhang was thinking, Fu Jingting exined how he


    knew.


    Rong Shu also probably guessed the content of his call from his words, and smiled slightly.


    As for Lu Qi, he had already taken out his mobile phone and started ying games.


    Anyway, Fu Jingting already knew about this, and made it clear that he would stand on Shu Shu¡¯s side


    no matter what.


    Then what is he worried about?


    Leave everything to Fu Jingting to worry about.


    ¡°Miss Rong actually told you?¡± Assistant Zhang eximed again, the expression on his face was full of


    disbelief.


    what happened?


    How did Miss Rong know?


    He also just found out that Miss Rong knew it earlier than him?


    When did Miss Rong have more power than President Fu?


    Assistant Zhang said he didn¡¯t understand.


    How could Fu Jingting not understand Assistant Zhang¡¯s thoughts, his eyes were fixed on Rong Shu


    proudly, ¡°We can think of starting directly from the squirrel department, but Xiao Ye can¡¯t think of it?¡±


    Rong Shu was somewhat ufortable when he looked at him. Embarrassingly sweet.


    It¡¯s embarrassing, how could she say something good to him, yet she could still make him so proud.


    And the sweet thing is that he was so proud, that she made him proud.


    This man,


    Rong Shu really shook his head andughed.


    On the other end of the phone, Assistant Zhang was blocked by Fu Jingting¡¯s words and was


    speechless.


    Hehe, don¡¯t think he can¡¯t hear it, President Fu is mocking him for being stupid, and he can¡¯t even think


    of such a simple thing.


    However, he really hadn¡¯t thought about it.


    So, is he really stupid?


    Assistant Zhang was heartbroken.


    No matter what Assistant Zhang¡¯s mood was at the moment, Fu Jingting put away his pride in Rong


    Shu and cherished it in the deepest part of his heart, and then his face turned cold and indifferent


    again, ¡°How is that editor-in-chief?¡±


    Fu Jingting said these words. When she came out, Rong Shu¡¯s ears moved slightly, and her body also


    turned towards Fu Jingting.


    Clearly, she wanted to hear it too.


    From Fu Jingting¡¯s words just now, ¡°We can all think about it, but Xiao Ye can¡¯t think about it¡±.


    She probably guessed that Assistant Zhang found out that the person behind the scenes was Liu Linlin,


    and the method used was simr to hers.


    The difference is that she starts from the person next to the editor-in-chief, threatens the person next to


    the editor-in-chief, and asks the person next to the editor-in-chief to help her find out.


    On Fu Jingting¡¯s side, he probably cross-examined the editor-in-chief directly.


    Otherwise, Fu Jingting would not have asked Assistant Zhang what happened to the editor-in-chief?


    And based on her understanding of Fu Jingting, it is estimated that the so-called cross-examination is


    directly hard.


    So now she also wants to know what happened to the editor-in-chief.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1065

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1065


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1065


    Asking for benefits in public


    Fu Jingting noticed Rong Shu¡¯s small movements, a smile shed in his eyes, then put the phone down


    from his ear and turned on the amplifier.


    Hearing that Fu Jingting¡¯s phone voice became louder, Rong Shu knew that the behavior she wanted to


    hear was discovered by the man, and her face was a little embarrassed.


    She felt that her behavior just now was like a thief.


    But if the man noticed his own thoughts, he didn¡¯t have to eavesdrop, and he didn¡¯t have to worry about


    not being able to hear it.


    Thinking about it, Rong Shu sat up again with the little body that came out slightly sideways.


    After all, men have turned on the amplifier to let them listen, so they don¡¯t have to work hard to


    eavesdrop on their bodies, how tiring.


    On the phone, Assistant Zhang didn¡¯t know what was happening on Fu Jingting¡¯s side. After hearing Fu


    Jingting¡¯s question, he smiled back and said, ¡°That fat fat guy is really a coward. When I went to find


    him, I thought about how hard he would be. After a bit of quibble, as soon as I took out the wrench, the


    dead fat man was so frightened that he immediately knelt down and exined everything. Mr. Fu, it


    seems that you love to pull people¡¯s teeth. You have a great reputation in the circle.¡±


    Fu Jingting was expressionless.


    Rong Shu¡¯s red lips grew in surprise, ¡°What? You love pulling teeth?¡±


    Lu Qi didn¡¯t react much. Hearing Rong Shu¡¯s exmation, he turned down the game sound a little, and


    then raised his voice. At the beginning, he exined, ¡°Shushu, you don¡¯t know yet, pulling people¡¯s


    teeth is one of the routine methods this guy uses to deal with some people in the circle.¡±


    He freed one hand and pointed at Fu Jingting.


    Fu Jingting nced at him lightly, but did not refute.


    It can be seen that Lu Qi is right.


    Rong Shu swallowed her saliva and looked at Fu Jingting, ¡°What does Ah Qi mean, can you exin in


    detail?¡±


    Fu Jingting raised his chin, ¡°You know, in my current position, there are naturally many enemies, and


    there are many people who are jealous and jealous of me, and there are many people who want to pull


    me down, or to pull the Fu family down. , so these people are either nting traitors in the Fu family, or


    secretly plotting against me. To deal with these people, the means are often not too light, and even


    more because of the heavy hand, so over time, I also have somemon methods to deal with these


    people, pulling teeth. It is one of them, but this one is basically used to deal with those stubborn


    traitors, and I will not do it easily.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Rong Shu nodded suddenly, ¡°You never told me about this. ¡°


    Fu Jingting clenched his fist against his lips and coughed lightly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid to scare you or think you¡¯ll


    think I¡¯m too cruel.


    ¡± , you will face all kinds of dangers. If you don¡¯t use some ruthless means, you can¡¯t protect yourself,


    and you can¡¯t protect your family andpany, so it¡¯s understandable for you to do this, and you don¡¯t


    have to worry that I will think you are cruel. It doesn¡¯t mean that I am soft-hearted for no reason, I can


    still tell when to be cruel and when to be soft


    -hearted.¡± Unconditional soft-heartedness and kindness, isn¡¯t that the Virgin Mary?


    Moreover, the Virgin is often more likely to provoke enemies and harm the people around her.


    After reading Rong Shu¡¯s words, Fu Jingting nced at her with light, and smiled, ¡°I¡¯m very happy that


    you can think this way.¡±


    Rong Shu gave him a re, ¡°Okay, hurry up and reply to Assistant Zhang¡¯s words. On


    the other end of the phone, Assistant Zhang listened to Rong Shu¡¯s words and waved his hand quickly,


    ¡°Miss Rong, it¡¯s alright, you and Mr. Fu can talk slowly, I can wait all the time, don¡¯t think it¡¯s dying


    me.¡±


    In case Mr. Fu would have I don¡¯t want to talk to him, I want to hang up the phone and concentrate on


    talking to Miss Rong.


    And Miss Rong insisted that Mr. Fu tell him that Mr. Fu would definitely not see him in his heart.


    Wasn¡¯t he still being scolded?


    ¡°I can¡¯t keep you waiting. It¡¯s better to finish talking earlier or do something else earlier.¡± Rong Shu


    replied to Fu Jingting¡¯s cell phone, then pulled Fu Jingting¡¯s arm, motioning Fu Jingting to reply to


    Assistant Zhang quickly.


    Fu Jingting pursed his thin lips, obviously a little reluctant, but he was not willing to listen to her, so he


    looked at the phone, ¡°Even if someone exins it, it can¡¯t be easily forgiven.¡±


    Hearing the coldness in Fu Jingting¡¯s tone, Assistant Zhang Heart smile again and again.


    Well, Mr. Fu really wasn¡¯t happy with him.


    Forget it, who made him a subordinate?


    If the boss is not happy, he has to endure it.


    Otherwise, he would be embarrassed for the high annual sry and the 0.2% share dividend.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°What does President Fu mean?¡± Assistant Zhang asked, pushing his sses.


    Fu Jingting did not answer immediately, but nced at Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu made a gesture of invitation, ¡°You can decide for yourself, don¡¯t ask me, ask me, I don¡¯t


    know what to do.¡±


    Fu Jingting had no doubts about this.


    She is soft-hearted, although it is not unreasonable soft-hearted, she also feels that bad people should


    be punished.


    However, she may not be able to make a ruthless attack.


    So it¡¯s better for him toe.


    Fu Jingting did not force Rong Shu, and looked down at the mobile phone on the desk, his eyes


    shing with endless coldness, ¡°Since that person can so easily receive benefits and fabricate


    unwarranted news, it can be seen that simr things, he did not Do less, collect all his criminal


    evidence, I believe there must be a lot, I will let him sit in prison!¡±


    Women who dare to ept the benefits of others and spread rumors about him must be prepared to


    pay such a price.


    And what he did was to kill the chicken and set an example.


    If you want to tell other people who want to deal with his woman, it is best to take all these small


    thoughts away.


    Otherwise, he will not let go of a single one.


    ¡°Yes, I know about President Fu.¡± Assistant Zhang nodded.


    Fu Jingting looked at Rong Shu, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Rong Shu hummed, ¡°That¡¯s good, I myself have been subjected to cyber violence, and even fake news


    will cause harm to the parties involved. Throwing the moth into the prison is also purifying the Inte,


    and it is also avenging those who suffered from Inte violence because of him, and it is also to


    prevent the rest of the people who are about to be spread rumors, so you have done a good job.¡±


    Rong Shu raised a big eyebrow at the man . thumb.


    The curvature of Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips became more intense, ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Rong Shu was stunned, obviously not understanding what the man meant.


    The man stretched out his hand, held Rong Shu¡¯s thumb in his palm, and squeezed lightly, ¡°Will this


    compliment be too simple? Just a thumb.¡±


    Rong Shu rolled her eyes, ¡°Then what do you want? What?¡±


    Fu Jingting bent down and pointed to his cheek.


    The meaning is already obvious.


    He wants to kiss.


    Rong Shu¡¯s face suddenly turned red.


    Seeing that she didn¡¯t understand, Fu Jingting urged, ¡°Hurry up, this kind ofpliment is more


    convincing, and I believe that you areplimenting me sincerely, your thumb is too perfunctory.¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s mouth twitched.


    Perfunctory?


    It does not make sense.


    She didn¡¯t think it was perfunctory to give her thumbs up.


    It was clearly that this dog man wanted to ask for benefits.


    After all, he didn¡¯t do much of this.


    But he did this basically when the two of them were alone before.


    And now.


    He actually dared to do this in front of other people.


    Also, don¡¯t because she didn¡¯t know, he did it on purpose. Seeing Aqi here, he deliberately provokes


    Aqi.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s obvious behavior, not to mention Rong Shu can see it at a nce, Lu Qi can also see it at


    a nce, and sneer in his heart.


    Fu Jingting this bastard!

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1066

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1066


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1066


    Start to rectify


    Don¡¯t think you¡¯ll get mad at him by doing this, he


    ¡®s ok, he¡¯s really mad!


    Lu Qi was a little decadent, his back was bent, and his body exuded a sour and astringent self-


    deprecating aura.


    No way, these two people, one is the woman he loves, the other is his rival in love.


    Now that they are together and show off in front of him, it is strange that he can feelfortable, but he


    can¡¯t go up and separate the two.


    After all, they were already lovers, and he was just an outsider.


    Thinking of this, Lu Qi took a deep breath, then turned around, and didn¡¯t look at it.


    Seeing this, Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes instantly shed a look of sess.


    Yes, he did it on purpose.


    Deliberately provoking Lu Qi, he was angry.


    Who made this guy talk so much just now to block him?


    It is not his character to seek vengeance.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t know the careful thoughts of the men around her, and seeing Aqi turned away


    because of them, Rong Shu was even more embarrassed.


    Because this means that he and Fu Jingting are flirting and flirting here, and they are all seen by Ah Qi.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    And Ah Qi has that kind of thinking about himself, that he flirts with another man in front of him, which


    undoubtedly means poking his heart with a knife.


    So, stop now.


    Rong Shu patted Fu Jingting¡¯s arm and red at the man coquettishly, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t make trouble.¡±


    At the same time as she spoke, she yed games with her back to them and put her voice loudly to Lu


    Qinu. Nuzui.


    It means, Ah Qi is here, don¡¯t be like this.


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t care if he saw them show their affection, and even wished that someone would


    watch.


    This just shows how good their rtionship is.


    Especially when he proved it in front of Lu Qi, he liked it even more.


    But Rong Shu didn¡¯t want to, so he could only give up. Instead of teasing her, he sat back in his seat,


    ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t make trouble.¡± On


    the other end of the phone, although Assistant Zhang couldn¡¯t see the situation here, he didn¡¯t I know


    what President Fu and Miss Rong have done.


    But when I heard the sound from their side, I probably guessed something.


    There must be other people there, and then President Fu wanted to post with Miss Rong, but Miss


    Rong estimated that someone else was there, so she rejected Miss Rong.


    It should be so.


    As for who the extra person was, he probably had some answers in his heart.


    There are two protagonists in this incident, one is Miss Rong and the other is Mr. Lu.


    I¡¯m afraid, Mr. Lu is at Miss Rong¡¯s ce.


    Tsk tsk tsk, Shura Field.


    Assistant Zhang thought about gossip in his heart, and then heard Fu Jingting¡¯s next order, ¡°In addition,


    after collecting evidence, find a betterwyer, I not only want him to sit in prison, I also want him to lose


    his wealth. .¡± The


    good words were entuated by Fu Jingting.


    Assistant Zhang naturally understood what he meant, and pushed back the reflective sses, ¡°Okay,


    Mr. Fu, don¡¯t worry, I will make arrangements carefully, but how will Fatty Wang¡¯s worth be dealt


    with then?¡±


    Fu Jingting looked at Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu lowered her eyes and thought for a while, then thought of something, and her eyes lit up,


    ¡°Since you said that this person has taken advantage of others in the past, deliberately fabricated fake


    news, and destroyed many people, then take these people ording to The distribution of the severity


    of the victim¡¯s damage should be regarded as thepensation for the editor-in-chief, which is also


    what he shouldpensate.¡± On the


    phone, Assistant Zhang heard Rong Shu¡¯s words and praised him without hesitation, ¡°Miss Rong¡¯s


    method is good.¡±


    Fu Jingting He snorted coldly, ¡°You still need to say it?¡±


    ¡°¡± Assistant Zhang twitched the corners of his mouth, and was instantly speechless.


    Yes, the ttery hit the horse¡¯s leg.


    I just really thought that Miss Rong¡¯s idea was good, and I admired Miss Rong from the bottom of my


    heart, so I said this subconsciously.


    As a result, he didn¡¯t react, and he robbed Mr. Fu of ttering Miss Rong, making Mr. Fu lose the


    opportunity to show up in front of Ms. Rong.


    Hey


    , Assistant Zhang sighed and got a headache!


    Of course, Rong Shu understood Assistant Zhang¡¯s silence and smiled, ¡°Okay Fu Jingting, don¡¯t scare


    Assistant Zhang.¡±


    Assistant Zhang nodded again and again.


    Just that.


    What hurts now is that he really is, and he has to worry about whether he is stepping on thunder


    without saying a word.


    When Fu Jingting saw Rong Shu helping Assistant Zhang speak, he pursed his thin lips, lowered his


    eyes and said in a melodious voice, ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t scare him anymore.¡± Xiaoye


    Ye spoke for Zhang Cheng, and in front of Xiaoye Ye, he did not take Zhang Cheng How about it.


    After he returned to the Fu family, he would clean up Zhang Cheng.


    Assistant Zhang didn¡¯t know yet, but Fu Jingting had silently made a note for him in his heart. He was


    constantly thanking Rong Shu, ¡°Thank you, Miss Rong, thank you, Miss Rong.¡±


    If it wasn¡¯t for Miss Rong¡¯s help.


    As a careful man like President Fu, he might have to deal with him.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to thank me, alright, you can continue to talk about business.¡± Rong Shu was thanked


    by Assistant Zhang, and she felt embarrassed.


    She felt that she didn¡¯t do much, that is, she just moved her lips.


    Assistant Zhang really doesn¡¯t need to thank her so much.


    She deserves it.


    ¡°Okay, Miss Rong.¡± Assistant Zhang replied to Rong Shu, then put away all his emotions, and returned


    to Fu Jingting¡¯s serious appearance, ¡°Mr. Fu, since Fatty Wang handled it this way, what about the


    squirrel department?¡±


    Hearing this, Rong Shu immediately looked at Fu Jingting, ¡°By the way, I don¡¯t care what you do with


    the squirrel department, but Secretary Liu is the one who helped me get this recording. I promised him


    that I would arrange him into Fu Jingting. Shi, I¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Fu Jingting nodded, then said into the phone, ¡°Did you hear?¡±


    ¡°I heard, don¡¯t worry, Miss Rong, I will arrange this matter.¡± Assistant Zhang replied with a smile .


    Seeing that her request was approved, Rong Shu was relieved, and then smiled a little embarrassedly


    at Fu Jingting, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I just wanted to know who did it, so I gave it to Fu Jingting. With this promise,


    I hope it won¡¯t cause you trouble.¡±


    Fu Jingting frowned, ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter, how can it be trouble? And I said, no matter what you


    want to do, I will not refuse, so you You don¡¯t have to think that what you do will bring me any trouble,


    on the contrary, you will think this way, but it will make me feel troubled.¡±


    Rong Shu understood what he meant, squeezed her lips and smiled, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I won¡¯t do this in the


    future. Think about it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Fu Jingting stroked her hair, turned his face condensed, and said into the phone in a cold


    tone, ¡°Except for the secretary, the rest are innocently arranged to otherpanies to participate in this


    work. If anything, fire me all.¡± The


    implication is that he bought the squirrel department.


    Assistant Zhang nodded immediately, ¡°Okay, Mr. Fu.¡±


    ¡°Have the rest of the media who followed and retweeted and added fuel to the rumours were counted?¡±


    Fu Jingting squinted and asked again.


    Assistant Zhang pushed his sses, ¡°It has been counted, there are a total of 12 media, these media


    do not think it is a big deal, and we have not stood up to solve the problem since it was fermented in


    the morning. You really want to break up with Miss Rong, so you jumped out and wanted to get a piece


    of the pie, but some media were still watching and didn¡¯t make a move.¡±


    Fu Jingting snorted, ¡°I have cleaned up all the media that made a fuss . , whoever gives the order, give


    me support for their opponents. Since they jumped out to kill themselves, why not help them? As for


    the other media who are still watching, give me a warning.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Assistant Zhang replied. road.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1067

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1067


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1067


    When the counterattack is in progress


    ¡°Apart from that, what about those navy soldiers?¡± Fu Jingting thought of the abuse on the Inte, and


    the breath around him was cold enough to freeze people.


    Assistant Zhang felt it across the phone, couldn¡¯t help but shivered, and quickly replied, ¡°Those sailors


    have also been counted, there are a total of sailing organizations, three of them havepanies


    behind them, and the other three are There are also two navy groups that were organized


    spontaneously by the people, which were found by the Gu family and Su Cheng, and the remaining two


    were cultivated by Liu¡¯s Inte Company.¡±


    ¡°Oh, Liu¡¯s!¡± Fu Jingting sneered.


    Assistant Zhang added, ¡°There is also the restoration of the enthusiasm suppressed by ourwork


    technology department, which is also an order given by Miss Liu to hispany. Hispany cares


    about the rtionship between you and Mr. Liu, so I think you will definitely not be right. What they do,


    they don¡¯t even think about it, they just do what Miss Liu said.¡±


    ¡°She really doesn¡¯t have any self-knowledge. My rtionship with the Liu family is only with his


    grandfather, not her. What do you think I¡¯ll let her go?¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s face was expressionless, and his


    voice was even more terrifyingly cold.


    ¡°Also, you just said that Gu Yaotian and Su Cheng also participated?¡±


    Fu Jingting asked coldly.


    Rong Shu frowned in surprise.


    Lu Qi, who had his back to the two of them, turned around and said loudly, ¡°What? Gu Yaotian¡¯s stuff


    was actually mixed in?¡±


    Assistant Zhang heard his voice, and his heart was sure.


    Over there, it was indeed Mr. Lu.


    However, Assistant Zhang quickly recovered his thoughts, nodded and returned to the three with a


    serious tone, ¡°Yes, these two people also participated, Gu Yaotian has a grudge with Miss Rong, Su


    Cheng has grudges with our President Fu, and now it¡¯s out. This matter, this matter is also involved


    with Miss Rong and President Fu. Of course, these two people refused to let go of the opportunity, but


    they didn¡¯t dare to do anything explicitly, so they could only secretly find the sailor and put the matter


    The trouble is even bigger.¡±


    Lu Qi didn¡¯t know about Su Cheng, and he didn¡¯t know what kind of grievance he had with Fu Jingting.


    But for Gu Yaotian, he clearly couldn¡¯t be clearer.


    Lu Qi patted the table and stood up, his handsome and handsome face was about to distort, ¡°That old


    man is really a dog that smells fishy. It¡¯s everywhere. You have to get involved in this kind of thing.¡±


    Rong Shu did not expect that in this incident, Su Cheng and Gu Yaotian actually wrote.


    However, it is not surprising that they soon thought of their enmity with him and Fu Jingting.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Since these two people are also doing something, I¡¯ll leave it to you, you know what to do!¡± Fu Jingting


    put his fingers in front of his abdomen, his face gloomy.


    Assistant Zhang nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, President Fu, I know.¡±


    Fu Jingting hummed, ¡°As for these navy soldiers, there is no need to keep them, so let me disband


    them, and the leader of the navy army, investigate in depth. Now, if someone in the squirrel department


    is in the same situation, they will all be thrown into prison, and some ordinary people who are more


    vicious on the Inte, should send awyer¡¯s letter, and don¡¯t let anyone go.¡±


    ¡°Understood. Assistant Zhang nodded, and then asked, ¡°What about Miss Liu and the Liu family¡¯s


    company?¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes flickered, ¡°Contact Liu Linlin¡¯s father and tell him all about it. I think he will know how


    to do it. As for the rest, I will personally go to Liu¡¯s house to seek justice.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Assistant Zhang answered, and then the call was hung up.


    Fu Jingting put away the phone and looked at Rong Shu, ¡°You said earlier that the surveince at the


    hotel was destroyed, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Rong Shu nodded.


    Fu Jingting squinted, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I have asked my department to restore it before. I think there


    will be news soon. When that timees, you can rify it online, and I will do the rest.¡±


    Rong Shu was about to say yes. , Lu Qi on the opposite side suddenly looked at Fu Jingting and said,


    ¡°After the monitoring is restored, send it to me directly, and I will publish it. Shu Shu just needs to tell


    the outside world that there is no such thing.¡±


    ¡°You?¡± Fu Jingting looked at Lu Lu suspiciously. rise.


    Lu Qi blew his beard and stared in dissatisfaction, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me? What kind of eyes do you


    have? Isn¡¯t I doing this to prevent Shu Shu from taking the responsibility alone?¡±


    ¡°Aqi, as I said, you don¡¯t need to stand up. , I¡¯m alone¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Lu Qi looked at her, ¡°You don¡¯t want to face cyber violence by one more person, you want to


    protect me, but it¡¯s not necessary now, didn¡¯t Fu Jingting say that surveince will be resumed? Since


    The surveince has been restored. Once the surveince is out, it will prove our innocence. At that


    time, I will note forward to ept online violence, but will p these Inte trolls in the face. If I


    stand up without surveince, I will be arrested Swear , it won¡¯t work if you have surveince, so you


    don¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    Fu Jingting raised his eyebrows and looked at Lu Qi with a hint of surprise, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you still


    have this consciousness!


    ¡± Angrily, ¡°What do you mean? You mean I didn¡¯t take responsibility?¡±


    Fu Jingting snorted coldly, obviously that¡¯s what he meant.


    Lu Qi¡¯s violent temper came up instantly, and as soon as he rolled up his sleeves, he was going to grab


    Fu Jingting¡¯s cor.


    Seeing that the two of them were about to fight, Rong Shu hurriedly stretched out her hands to stop


    her, ¡°Why, you two.¡± The


    two men were unhappy when they saw her, and the arrogance that was drawn to each other


    dissipated.


    Fu Jingting sat back next to Rong Shu, and at the same time took her hand and yed with it gently,


    obviously coaxing her to let her not care about their behavior just now.


    Although Lu Qi didn¡¯t say anything, he smiled at her, not to mention how ttering theughter was.


    Obviously, the idea was the same as Fu Jingting¡¯s, I hope she won¡¯t be angry.


    Seeing that the two men were like a child, carefully and secretly coaxing her, afraid that she would look


    angry, she couldn¡¯t help being angry and funny.


    Anyway, every time these two men get together, they have to jump around, making people helpless


    and speechless.


    ¡°I¡¯ve really convinced you guys.¡± Rong Shu shook her head in disbelief.


    Seeing that she was not angry, Fu Jingting and Lu Qi both breathed a sigh of relief at the same time.


    However, Fu Jingting was more restrained and could not see any relief.


    And Lu Qi didn¡¯t care about his image in front of his rival, he let out a long sigh of relief, ¡°Shu Shu, what


    do you think of my proposal just now?¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s red lips moved, ¡°Indeed, with surveince, you wille forward again. It¡¯s true that I won¡¯t


    be scolded for rification, but it¡¯s not necessary. I took out the surveince and rified that it¡¯s still


    the same.¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s different.¡± Fu Jingting said at this time.


    Rong Shu and Lu Qi looked at him together.


    Facing the eyes of the two people, Fu Jingting looked indifferent, ¡°From the beginning to the end of this


    matter, there is no mention of who the man is, which makes the Inte constantly guessing. If it is


    finally rified, there is no man toe forward, this is not the case. It¡¯s a good thing, it will only make


    people think that you really have something with the man, so you are protecting him.¡±


    Speaking of which, Fu Jingting looked at Lu Qi, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s better to let Lu Qie forward.


    Tell the outside world more clearly that you are innocent, that¡¯s why Lu Qi dared toe forward. In


    addition, the outside world knows that you are friends. If you let the outside world know that the other


    protagonist is Lu Qi, you will also begin to understand that the background of this matter is not simple.


    Someone will deal with you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Lu Qi nodded hurriedly, ¡°Fu Jingting is right, Shu Shu, because everyone knows that we


    are friends and we have a good rtionship. Only when Ie forward, plus monitoring, will everyone


    be more friendly. I believe that we are innocent. In addition, the media that published this scandal


    deliberately blocked my photos and made me look like that kind of man. Afterizens understand that


    the man in the photo is me, they will definitely understand that they were taken by others. If you y


    tricks, then those who do this behind the scenes will also be attacked byizens, which will only be a


    good thing for us.¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1068

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1068


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1068


    Post rification


    This is called leverage.


    The Liu family¡¯s daughter bought the media and arge number of naval forces, and even let their own


    Intepany go into the water, just to push this matter to the top of the public opinion, so that all


    netizens believe that Shu Shu and him really have something like that.


    Butizens also know that he and Shu are friends, and the two have a very good rtionship, and it is


    impossible to have that kind of rtionship at all.


    Therefore, as soon as he shows up,izens will immediately feel that they have been tricked by


    capital.


    The capital is to let them, ordinaryizens, go to charge and achieve their goals, otherwise why do


    they have to blur his face to prevent them from recognizing who he is?


    Netizens realize that they have been used, and after being tricked by capital, they will naturally be


    furious and double their bacsh.


    At that time, it is estimated that some of the Liu family¡¯spany and the Liu family¡¯s daughter will


    suffer.


    Lu Qi and Fu Jingting expressed their meaning very clearly. If Rong Shu didn¡¯t understand it, she would


    be a real fool.


    She nodded, no longer hesitated, and agreed with the two of them.


    ¡°Jing Ting, then do as Ah Qi said, and then give him the surveince.¡± Rong Shu looked at Fu Jingting


    and said.


    Fu Jingting nodded slightly, ¡°Okay.¡±


    After agreeing, he looked at Lu Qi coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t screw it up.¡±


    Lu Qi snorted at him, ¡°I¡¯m afraid you will be disappointed, I will never screw it up. ¡°


    I hope so.¡± Fu Jingting looked back and ignored him.


    Just then, his phone rang again.


    But this time it wasn¡¯t a phone call, but something from thework technology department, which was


    the monitoring they just mentioned.


    Seeing the document on the phone, Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips curled slightly, ¡°The surveince has been


    restored, and it¡¯s sent over now.¡±


    He handed the phone to Rong Shu and asked her to send it to Lu Qi.


    Rong Shu took it with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s great.¡±


    ¡°Not only that, but the poprity of the Inte has also dropped.¡± Fu Jingting added another sentence.


    This is what the Network Technology Department just said.


    Thework technology department also dropped the poprity twice before, but both were restored


    by the Liu familypany that Liu Linlin had greeted.


    Now that he found out that it was made by the Liu familypany, he asked Zhang Cheng to say hello


    there.


    So there is no way to do anything.


    Therefore, the currentwork can be said to be really clean.


    ¡°Let me see.¡± When Lu Qi heard Fu Jingting say this, he immediately turned off the mobile game to


    check the situation online.


    When I went up to take a look, as Fu Jingting said, the originally smokywork was finally clean now.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t look at it, she was sending surveince to Lu Qi at the moment.


    She didn¡¯t need to see it, and she didn¡¯t want to see it.


    Because she knew that Fu Jingting would not lie to her, saying that the Inte was clean, then it must


    be clean.


    It is not necessary to see it or not.


    But at this time, Lu Qi looked at his phone and suddenlyughed angrily, ¡°Theseizens are really


    interesting, after they found that the poprity on the Inte was gone, they knew that we had taken


    action, and then said something on your personal social tform, Shushu. If you do what you can, you


    have the ability to admit it, don¡¯t press the heat, it really pisses me off!¡± I¡¯m afraid the world will not be


    chaotic, referring to these people.


    However, Rong Shu and Fu Jingting didn¡¯t react much to Lu Qi¡¯s anger.


    After Rong Shu returned Fu Jingting¡¯s cell phone to him, she looked at Lu Qi and said lightly, ¡°I


    guessed it would happen as early as when Jing Ting was so hot. After all, these people have been


    making trouble on the Inte for too long, and suddenly they are watching the fun. Of course, they will


    not be reconciled, and they will naturally besiege my personal social tform in anger, what¡¯s more,


    this is not the first time, the previous Inte public opinion turmoil has been like this.


    ¡± , she spread her hands, indicating that she was used to it.


    Lu Qi looked at the phone screen with disgust on his face, ¡°Theseizens are really bad at learning,


    how many people have we sued in the past few times, and then after a while, they dared to jump out


    and yell and curse. You really can¡¯t kill Xiaoqiang.¡±


    Fu Jingting picked up Rong Shu¡¯s water cup and turned it around slightly. When he saw the lipstick


    mark left on the mouth of the cup, his eyes darkened, and then his thin lips met the faint red lip mark


    and drank. He spit, ¡°For these people, fines and detention will not make them remember for too long.


    The next time something simr happens, it will still be revealed. This is a vicious circle and cannot be


    completely banned.¡±


    After speaking, he put down the ss.


    Rong Shu red at the man angrily, and the tips of her ears were a little red.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    This guy has no water in front of him, so he insists on drinking from her cup.


    And also specially printed the lipstick mark that she left behind.


    Isn¡¯t that why he deliberately wanted to kiss her indirectly.


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t seem to see Rong Shu¡¯s eyes, and smiled at her tenderly, ¡°Has the surveince been


    sent?¡±


    ¡°It has been sent.¡± Rong Shu replied while snatching the cup from the man¡¯s hand. Then he pushed the


    man¡¯s own in front of the man, ¡°Drink your own.¡± The


    man ¡± gets


    it, can¡¯t share the same cup anymore.¡±


    Fu Jingting looked at the cup in Rong Shu¡¯s hand with regret.


    This scene was caught by Lu Qibo, who was being monitored on the opposite side.


    Lu Qi gloated over the misfortune, ¡°


    Deserving it.¡± Fu Jingting suddenly lowered his face, ¡°Send your surveince.¡±


    Lu Qi snorted and stopped talking.


    Rong Shu also picked up her cell phone, ¡°Then I should send it too.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯lle too.¡± Fu Jingting also picked up his cell phone.


    Although he was not among the people who made the scandal, he was also involved in this matter.


    After all, he is the man of Xiao Ye , the main pce.


    Since you want to rify this matter, if you, as the main pce, don¡¯t show up, just relying on Xiaoye


    Ye and Lu Qi to rify, it will still not be convincing to the outside world.


    The main pce did note forward to rify, and to rify one of the parties, it would obviously


    make the outside world feel that this matter is true.


    Therefore, he naturally has to express.


    For a time, three people in the office, all holding mobile phones, began to edit and rify the content of


    the scandal on their respective social tforms.


    The first one was Rong Shu, the content was very simple, just a few words were known about online


    scandals, fake Mo Xin, did not find b, did not betray Fu Jingting, the man in the scandal was Lu Qi, the


    reason why they appeared in the hotel together was with The head of Huaguo Bank Haishi


    Headquarters is talking about loan matters. The online scandals are purely framed by others. Liu¡¯s


    Inte and Squirrel Media, I will take legal measures to protect my own interests and will never ept


    reconciliation for the two mastermindpanies. , In addition, regarding other media who coax and


    spread rumors and abuseizens, I will also sue one by one, and I will never let it go. I hope everyone


    knows.


    As soon as Rong Shu¡¯s rification news was released, it instantly rushed to the hot search list.


    This is also Fu Jingting¡¯s arrangement.


    Fu Jingting just sent a message to thework technology department, telling them that as soon as


    they see their rification, they will immediately arrange a hot search.


    The purpose is to let everyone see it for the first time.


    President Li saw the news of Rong Shu under such circumstances.


    He himself didn¡¯t know anything about the Inte at first, because Fu Jingting¡¯s transferst night kept


    his position under his butt, so he had a lot of things to do, and he didn¡¯t have time to pay attention to


    things on the Inte.


    What happened on the Inte was also told to him by his assistant. After all, Rong Shu had


    mentioned him, and it was not good for him not to stand up and say something.


    What¡¯s more, he only got the benefits of President Fu, so he couldn¡¯t pretend to ignore it, so he


    immediately logged into his ount and forwarded Rong Shu¡¯s content.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1069

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1069


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1069


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Direct prosecution


    What was said by Hua Guo Bank or the general manager of the head office, Ms. Junrong Li, is right. I


    was in the hotel yesterday afternoon, so the so-called news on the Inte ispletely nonsense. I


    also ask allizens not to believe it. Now it is time to apologize, and it is time to admit mistakes. Avoid


    getting yourself into trouble.


    Seeing the content forwarded and published by President Li, Rong Shu was quite surprised.


    Fu Jingting and Lu Qi looked up at her together.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Fu Jingting asked first.


    Rong Shu showed him the phone, ¡°President Li also helped to rify.¡±


    Fu Jingting raised his chin slightly, ¡°He should have stood up, after all, he has received so many


    benefits from me.¡±


    Rong Shu raised her eyebrows, ¡°That¡¯s right. , I forgot to ask, you helped me get the parts back, then


    you should know that the boss of Zhongsi breached the contract without authorization and gave the


    parts to Su Cheng. With your character, I am afraid you will not let it go easily. The boss of Zhongsi,


    right?¡±


    Fu Jingting curled his lips, nomittal.


    ¡°Sure enough.¡± Rong Shu looked at the man, ¡°Then what happened to your boss?¡±


    ¡°A tant breach of contract is no longer just a matter ofpensation, but a vition ofmercial


    laws. I threw people in. .¡± Fu Jingting replied lightly.


    However, Rong Shu knew that things were definitely not that simple.


    ¡°Did you do something else before throwing it in?¡± Rong Shu squinted at the man and asked.


    The man smiled and didn¡¯t answer, but the meaning was already obvious.


    Before throwing the person in, that person naturally suffered a lot.


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°How is Zhongsi now?¡±


    ¡°The current Zhongsi is about to undergo a change of power. I believe that the next fight will be very


    strong. If you are interested in Zhongsi, you can secretly buy Zhongsi¡¯s stock when they are fighting the


    most, and the price of the stock at that time. The lowest, although Zhongsi is not too big, it still has its


    own strength, and it will not be a loss to acquire its shares.¡± Fu Jingting tapped his finger on the table


    and pointed to Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu thought for a moment, and her eyes lit up, ¡°Okay, I just have some money in my hand now,


    so I can try it out.¡±


    ¡°When is the best time to buy, I¡¯ll tell you.¡± Fu Jingting saw that she agreed, Said again.


    Rong Shu hummed, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Lu Qi on the opposite side listened to the words of the two people, and finally couldn¡¯t hold back his


    mouth, ¡°Wait, Shu Shu, did you just say that the parts were taken back by him?¡±


    He pointed at Fu Jingting .


    Rong Shu smiled at him, ¡°Yeah, not long after I came back from the loan with President Li yesterday, I


    received news that the parts were brought back by Jing Ting.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Lu Qi nodded suddenly, then Looking at Fu Jingting¡¯s dissatisfaction, he said, ¡°Then why


    didn¡¯t you bring it back earlier? Earlier, we won¡¯t have to go to President Li, and we won¡¯t be


    photographed by people and make trouble.¡±


    Fu Jingting frowned.


    Rong Shu put away the smile on her face and said to Lu Qi unhappily, ¡°Aqi, that¡¯s not the case, you


    forget, I didn¡¯t tell Fu Jingting that the parts were taken away from me in the first ce. I don¡¯t know,


    even if he helped to get the parts backter, I didn¡¯t tell him, but he noticed it by ident, so I can¡¯t


    me him.¡±


    After Rong Shu finished speaking, Fu Jingting raised his eyelids lightly . His eyes swept towards Lu Qi


    contemptuously, and the meaning in his eyes was very obvious.


    Did you hear it?


    Don¡¯t me him for anything.


    Lu Qi was very angry, but there was nothing he could do.


    Indeed, if he didn¡¯t tell Fu Jingting anything, then what he just said was a little unreasonable.


    Lu Qi stopped talking and turned to the side angrily.


    Rong Shu shook her head helplessly, lowered her head, and continued to look at her phone.


    It¡¯s been a few minutes since my rification message was sent out, and with the help of Fu Jingting¡¯s


    people to help increase the poprity, now myment area is extremely lively, and the number of


    In just a few minutes, the number ofments was sorge that it was terrifying that some celebrities


    in the entertainment industry were envious.


    After all, this is a livement, unlike them, at least half of it is a robotment.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t know how these stars felt, she swiped her thumb and was roughly flipping through the


    comments.


    Eighty percent of thesements are apologetic.


    How cool they scolded before, how embarrassed they are now apologizing.


    After all, when they scolded, the people involved in the news didn¡¯te forward, so they were


    naturally not afraid of anything.


    Now the parties involved in the news havee forward and bluntly said that they want to sue major


    media, major marketing ounts, and cheerfulizens who dance, so how can theseizens dare to


    dance? Apologize?


    Afraid of being sued and sued.


    Don¡¯t look at their fun on the Inte, but in private, they are ordinary people who can¡¯t be in ordinary


    people.


    They are also afraid of the various effects brought by thewsuit, such as being fired from the


    company, such as not being able to find a job, such as strange eyes from others, and even scolding


    and contempt from family and friends.


    Perhaps, it will also be recorded in the archives and affect future generations.


    In short, thinking of these, where are theseizens not afraid? Where are you still not willing to


    compromise?


    And they didn¡¯t doubt that Rong Shu was joking at all. Even if they were not convinced, they had to


    believe the fact that they were ordinary people who couldn¡¯tpete for capital.


    Since capital dares to sue them, it is definitely not just for fun, and they will surely die.


    The most important thing is that Rong Shu¡¯s appearance reminded them suddenly that it is not the first


    time that she has suedizens.


    Several groups ofizens have been prosecuted before, some were detained, some were fined, some


    lost their jobs and were ridiculed by others


    . Anyway, it was pretty miserable.


    And how long did it take them to forget this sister¡¯s tough tactics and the tragic end of thoseizens?


    So the more scoldingizens thought about it, the more afraid they became. They quickly deleted the


    comments and apologized, hoping that Rong Shu could open up and let them go.


    As for whether it is useful or not, theseizens have no idea in their hearts. For a while, they all


    regretted it in their hearts, and they could not wait to give themselves a few ps.


    Of course, there areizens who are cursing, and naturally there areizens who have been


    watching and have not made anyments, and there areizens who have always believed that


    Rong Shu has never done these things.


    Suchizens are now starting to raise their eyebrows online.


    ¡°Hahaha, I knew that my fan¡¯s c will not copse. I said it on the Inte before, and the main lord


    didn¡¯te out to speak, so don¡¯t be so anxious to stand in line, lest you p yourself in the face, and


    the content can¡¯t be published. Either it didn¡¯t meet the regtions, or it was released and disappeared


    soon, it¡¯s not just me, all of our C fans are like this {grievance}.¡±


    Seeing thisment, Rong Shu instantly knew what was going on. Then click to reply ¡°{touching my


    head}Thank you for your support, and thank you for your trust, I am very happy and moved, as for why


    the content that speaks for me can¡¯t be sent out, or it will disappear after it is sent out, I have to ask


    Liu¡¯swork is online {smile}¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s reply immediately caused an uproar.


    Especially thementer of thisment was even more excited, ¡°Ah, ah, I¡¯ve been flopped, I¡¯ve


    been flopped!


    Seeing this content, Rong Shu could imagine the other party¡¯s blushing excitedly, so she couldn¡¯t help


    shaking her head lightly.ugh.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1070

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1070


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1070


    Rong Shu¡¯s Reply


    At the same time, she felt warm in her heart.


    It turns out that being sought after and liked by fans is actually such a feeling.


    It¡¯s fresh and good.


    Rong Shu¡¯s red lips twitched slightly and replied to the fan again, ¡°Thank you for your liking, don¡¯t


    worry, I will never let you down.


    Betray Fu Jingting?


    Impossible!


    They will only break up peacefully after the rtionship is gone.


    Instead of using In this way, I¡¯m sorry for the other party.


    The fans on the other end saw Rong Shu¡¯s promise and stuck their mobile phones to their chests


    excitedly. Their faces turned red due to their excitement.


    Otherizens, fans, saw Rong Shu¡¯s Shu was envious of this fan¡¯s response for a while.


    They also wanted to be remade.


    They are both fans of Rong Shu and Fu Jingting, but they were not because of their talents at first.


    After all They are not stars either.


    They share them only because of their looks and status, as well as the experience of one-to-one


    integration.


    After all, their identities, as well as their experiences of divorce and reconciliation, make fans


    subconsciously think of the president among the presidents. Sadistic plot.


    The president came into reality, which made them not excited, so they became fans.


    But it was only limited to such fans.


    Until this time, Rong Shu personally appeared to reply to these C fans, and they suddenly discovered


    that, It turns out that the idol of their fans is not the heroine who is inessible and can only be


    imagined as Li.


    She is a real person in their real world, and she is also a youngdy with a good personality.


    No, fans have only thought of it from the beginning. Rong Shu and Fu Jingting went to fans like the


    male and female protagonists in China, but now, they have gone to fans as real idols.


    And they are actually more willing to fan real people than to fan the characters in one.


    That way they can get close.


    Just like the fan just now, he got a remake soon and got close to his idol?


    So other fans followed suit and began to swipe a lot in thement area, and they also wanted to get


    a remake.


    After seeing this, Rong Shu couldn¡¯t help crying.


    But it is impossible to remake all of them, otherwise she will die of exhaustion.


    But it¡¯s still okay to look at some of the more confused fanments and replies.


    for example.


    ¡°Surprise! I came forward to rify, but is it a bitte? Why didn¡¯t you rify at the beginning, and after


    just a few rifications, there seems to be no substantive evidence to prove that the news is fake.¡±


    Rong Shu pointed her finger quickly . ¡®s reply ¡°The reason why we didn¡¯t rify at the beginning was


    because we were collecting evidence. Now that the evidence has been collected, it is natural to stand


    up and rify. As for why I didn¡¯t release the evidence {smile}, that¡¯s because the evidence will be


    published by the rumored Another protagonist announced, don¡¯t you wonder why it¡¯s obviously a


    scandal between two people, why can only see me clearly in the photo, but not who the man is? At the


    same time, in your copy published by the Squirrel Department, there is no mention of it. Whose content


    is the man?¡±


    As soon as this reply came out, allizens were stunned to exin.


    Yes, at first they were only concerned about being surprised that Rong Shu¡¯s ¡°derailment¡±, and then


    they started to eat melons on the Inte.


    It seems that they really didn¡¯t realize who the man was mentioned in the scandal, let alone why the


    photo of the man in the photo could not be seen clearly.


    Their attention from beginning to end was on the fact that the woman was Rong Shu and the woman


    cheated.


    Before that, they didn¡¯t feel that there was anything wrong with them.


    It was only now that Rong Shu mentioned it that they realized that there was a big problem here.


    Obviously the scandal is the fault of the two people, but they ignored the man and med all the fault


    on the woman. If there is no reason for this, they absolutely do not believe it.


    As for the reason


    , the eyes ofizens have surrendered to the news and the photos released by the Squirrel


    Department.


    In the photo, the man¡¯s face is deliberately blurred, and there is no mention of the man¡¯s identity in the


    text, and criticism of the woman.


    Adding all these together, isn¡¯t it the first nce that people see, they subconsciously ignore the man,


    only see the woman, and only believe that the woman is cheating?


    Damn, they were actually brainwashed by ua!


    These media are really awesome.


    For a time,izens were extremely angry.


    ¡°Damn it, it¡¯s terrible, I was actually brainwashed by a piece of news.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, an ordinary piece of news can actually pull my thoughts away. If it was before, I wouldn¡¯t believe


    it. , I still feel that others are talking nonsense, but now I have to believe it. I guess my previous thinking


    was also affected by the news released by these media, but I never noticed it. Fortunately, Miss Rong


    reminded me now, otherwise we would still be aware of it now. No.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, now that I have reacted, there are a lot of things that I haven¡¯t figured out. I¡¯ve figured it


    out now. That¡¯s why the Squirrel Department deliberately blurred the man¡¯s photo and didn¡¯t mention


    the man¡¯s identity at all. That¡¯s because weizens must know the man, and we also know that this


    man and Miss Rong can¡¯t have anything, so the squirrel department deliberately blurred the man¡¯s


    photo, so that we can¡¯t recognize the man¡¯s identity, I believe Miss Rong and this The man has a leg, I


    really hate it.¡±


    ¡°The analysis upstairs makes sense. Now I can probably guess the identity of the man, and it must be


    the president of Lu¡¯s enterprise.¡±


    ¡°Plus one, I also thought of this. If this is the real one, then Miss Rong is cheatingThis matter is indeed


    nonsense. As far as I know, the Rong family and the Lu family are family friends, and Miss Rong and


    President Lu are childhood sweethearts who grew up together. If there was anything for the two of


    them, it would have been there long ago, otherwise why? Haven¡¯t been together in thirty years? This is


    obviously too familiar, and I have no idea about the other party at all. Anyway, my childhood sweetheart


    and my eldest brother have no idea. I really just treat the other party as a brother, and he also treats


    me as a sister. ¡°


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Then ording to that, the man of this scandal must be this President Lu, otherwise why would the


    squirrel department blur the photos and not let us know his identity, or also know that Miss Rong and


    President Lu can¡¯t have anything. , I was worried that no one would believe the photos I sent, so I


    deliberately blurred Mr. Lu¡¯s face. Oh, it¡¯s really ugly to eat. ¡°


    As soon as thisment came out, Rong Shu immediately gave a like below.


    Rong Shu¡¯s like turned over the Inte once again.


    ¡°I rely on me, I was liked, so we guessed right, the man is really Is it President Lu? ¡°


    ¡°Yes. ¡°Rong Shu replied again,¡± It¡¯s Aqi, and Aqi will publish evidence on his own tform in a while,


    please stay tuned. ¡°


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± On the other end of theputer, theizen nodded excitedly.


    Otherizens saw that Rong Shu stood up and confirmed who the man was, and that he was going to


    release the evidence in a while, so they immediately ran half of them and went to Lu Qi¡¯s personal The


    tform, wait for the evidence.


    The people who stayed still have many doubts to ask Rong Shu.


    For example, thisizen asked about the point at once, and asked about the point that everyone


    wanted to know.


    ¡°Miss Rong, there is one point. I can¡¯t figure it out, why did the squirrel department spread rumors


    about you? As we all know, you belong to Mr. Fu. Mr. Fu is in the sea market, and everyone knows his


    status in the country. You are his person. Logically speaking, no one should dare to offend him. do it?


    Do you have any grudges between you and the senior management of the squirrel department? ¡°

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1071

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1071


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1071


    Start to fight back


    As soon as thisizen¡¯s question came out,izens who stayed on Rong Shu¡¯s personal tform


    also stopped their keyboards and stared at the question.


    They were afraid that as soon as they moved the keyboard, the question would be swiped to the


    bottom, and they would not be able to see Rong Shu¡¯s reply.


    Rong Shu smiled, then looked up at Fu Jingting.


    Fu Jingting noticed the woman¡¯s gaze, put down the phone and looked over, ¡°Reply truthfully.¡±


    Obviously, Fu Jingting also saw thisment and knew why Rong Shu looked at him.


    Rong Shu took a breath, ¡°Then I¡¯ll really answer truthfully?¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Fu Jingting nodded, ¡°This is your right, after all, you are the victim, so you don¡¯t have to ask me,


    you can do whatever you want. Yes.¡±


    Rong Shu smiled, ¡°Okay, then I won¡¯t ask you.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she put her eyes back on her mobile phone and replied to theizen,


    ¡°There is no hatred with the squirrel club, as for why the squirrel club dares to punish me so boldly. , of


    course, money can make ghosts run the mill, and the benefits are in ce, and the Pce of Kings of


    Hell will naturally dare to make a foray.¡± The


    ¡°That¡¯s actually the case. So, the person who really wants stic surgery for you is someone else?


    This person has benefited the squirrel department, so the squirrel department dares to take such a big


    risk to lie about you.¡±


    Rong Shu gave a like after thisment, ¡°Yes, the person behind this incident is a woman, a woman


    who admires Mr. Fu, there is no way, who made my Mr. Fu so attractive, that¡¯s why the woman thought


    With this method, I thought I could create a misunderstanding between me and Mr. Fu, and let Mr. Fu


    break up with me. In this way, wouldn¡¯t she have a chance? Unfortunately, my family¡¯s Mr. Fu never


    suspected that I was sorry for him from the beginning. Here, I would like to thank Mr. Fu for trusting Fu


    Jingting {love}.¡±


    Fu Jingting, who was Aite, immediately saw Rong Shu¡¯s reply to thisizen.


    Especially when he saw the phrase ¡®My Mr. Fu¡¯, Fu Jingting¡¯s chest was hot and hot. Looking at Rong


    Shu¡¯s eyes, it was hot and burning as if he was about to spit fire, and his breathing was obviously


    rough and heavy.


    Rong Shu blushed when he saw him, wondering if there was another Lu Qi here.


    It is estimated that the clothes on his body will be seen through by the eyes of this dog man, maybe


    even ripped off.


    stop looking!


    Rong Shu widened her eyes and red at the man with a blushing face.


    The man raised his thin lips, then raised the phone and pointed to the screen, ¡°This, I like this


    statement, but it would be better if I changed it.¡±


    Rong Shu looked at the five words he pointed at, and blinked. , ¡°Change what?¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips parted lightly, and slowly spit out two words, ¡°Husband.¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s face was even more red, and she was about to bleed.


    Opposite Lu Qi suppressed the sour sneer in his heart, ¡°Shameless, you are not married yet, you have


    to call you that, why is your face so big?¡±


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Fu Jingting turned his head and gave him a cool look, ¡°Sooner orter, jealousy huh?¡±


    Lu Qi snorted and stopped talking.


    jealous?


    Of course he was jealous!


    After all, she is the woman she loves, can she not be jealous!


    Seeing that Lu Qi didn¡¯t speak, Fu Jingting retracted his gaze contemptuously, and was now proud of


    winning Lu Qi.


    Seeing this, Rong Shu was dumbfounded.


    Then he was toozy to pay attention to these two naive men, lowered his head, and continued to look


    at the phone.


    Below her reply just now, there are already many more replies, she still has to see what they have


    replied!


    ¡°What? The truth is that this is actually the case. It¡¯s the mistress who wants to be in the top position.


    That woman is really useful. For the sake of being in the top position, she dares to directly create


    scandals for the main pce. It¡¯s really arrogant.¡±


    ¡°Upstairs, correct me, that woman can¡¯t be considered a mistress, and a man who has a substantial


    rtionship with a man is called a mistress. President Fu has nothing to do with that woman, and that


    woman is just a crazy suitor at best, but that¡¯s all. You are right when you say that she is arrogant. I am


    an employee of the Fu Group. Everyone should know that it is very normal for many women to like our


    boss, but why has our boss never had any scandals before? ? That¡¯s because our boss has greeted all


    the families in the circle who have a daughter, and he is not allowed to have any thoughts about our


    boss, let alone ask for marriage or something, otherwise don¡¯t me him for being rude, so for so


    many years, we have I¡¯ve never seen a daughter from a familye to our boss, and now a young


    lady suddenly appears who dares to do these things. I don¡¯t know if I don¡¯t know the greeting from our


    boss, or if I want to fight, but no matter what kind of thing I have to say that this sister is really brave.¡±


    ¡°My dear, I wonder why Mr. Fu never has anyce news. You must know that the slightly younger


    executives of otherpanies have more or less suchce news, and there are women around them.


    It makes no sense that there is no such man as President Fu. It turns out that this is the case. Sure


    enough, the richer the man, the more reserved it is. On the contrary, there is no such rich and more


    yful flower. President Fu is really a good man, and I am envious. Miss Rong¡¯s day.¡±


    Rong Shu burst outughing when she saw thisizen¡¯sment.


    Fu Jingting looked up at her, ¡°What are youughing at?¡±


    Rong Shu covered her lips and looked at the man with a smile, ¡°Someizens praised you as a good


    man.¡±


    ¡°Is he wrong?¡± Fu Jingting raised his chin slightly, Asked with pride.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, ¡°Yes, yes, you are a good man.¡±


    Really, I didn¡¯t see that this man was still narcissistic.


    It¡¯s cute though.


    ¡°By the way, have you noticed? When Miss Rong rified, Aite posted two official blogs, one is the


    Squirrel Department and the other is the Liu¡¯s Network. The Squirrel Department is the media that


    published this fake scandal, then the Liu¡¯s Network, Could it be that achievements are the mastermind


    behind the scenes?¡±


    ¡°Upstairs, it should not be Liu¡¯swork, but the daughter of Liu¡¯swork. I just discovered this, so I


    immediately went to ask my friend who works at Liu¡¯swork. ording to my friend, , the technical


    department received a call from Miss Liu today, asking them to control the public opinion on the


    Inte, and don¡¯t let people suppress the poprity of this matter, and it has been more than once, so


    everyone should understand, right?¡±


    ¡°Okay. Guy, the real murderer finally showed up. It turned out to be the daughter of Liu¡¯swork. This


    is really a filial daughter. For her own selfishness, she killed her own family andpany. Now I am


    afraid that she will be madly revenge by President Fu and Miss Rong. Come on.¡±


    Netizens, if you say what I said, you can guess who is behind the scenes.


    There are evenizens who are asking Rong Shu how to retaliate against the Liu family, and want


    Rong Shu to reveal something.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t answer, after all, she hadn¡¯t thought of it herself.


    Netizens didn¡¯t get Rong Shu¡¯s answer, and they were not in a hurry.


    Although the Squirrel Department evaded them and used them to attack Rong Shu, they knew that the


    Squirrel Department was just a conspiracy, and the real mastermind was the daughter of the Liu family.


    So at this moment, theizens naturally focused all their anger on the Liu family¡¯spany and the


    lady Liu.


    However, Ms. Liu did not open a personal social tform, so Liu¡¯spany was double attacked.


    Of course, the squirrel department will not be forgotten byizens, and it is also suffering from


    bacsh fromizens at the moment.


    Editor-in-chief Wang of the Squirrel Department has already been thrown into the police station by


    Assistant Zhang. He is not in the Squirrel Department. For a time, no one in the Squirrel Department is


    in charge of the overall situation. In addition to the bacsh on the Inte, all of them are devastated.


    hate it.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1072

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1072


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1072


    Fu Jingting¡¯s Statement


    After all, editor Wang epted bribes and deliberately had stic surgery, but they didn¡¯t know the


    details.


    They just thought that the editor-in-chief didn¡¯t want to miss this news, but never thought that the editor-


    in-chief did so after receiving an order from someone else.


    This nature is much worse than publishing scandals that don¡¯t want to miss the heat.


    It¡¯s strange that President Fu doesn¡¯t retaliate against their squirrels.


    They have even heard that a big man is going to buy their squirrel department, and theny off arge


    number of employees and rece them with new ones, and there is clear news from the inside that the


    big man has arranged people to contact their squirrel department.


    It can be seen that the acquisition of their squirrel department andyoffs and recements are true.


    Now their biggest worry is that there will be themselves on theyoff list.


    Especially those who listened to the editor-in-chief to upvote this scandal, edited the text of the


    scandal, and s photos, all of them were even more afraid, and they hated the editor-in-chief Wang even


    more in their hearts.


    Even if this editor-in-chief Wang has been taken away by Mr. Fu¡¯s people and thrown into the police


    station, it will be difficult to offset their hatred.


    They know they can¡¯t do anything, and now the only thing they hope is that editor Wang will sit in jail


    and not beid off.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t know how severe the civil unrest in the squirrel department was at the moment, and


    she was still paying attention to the trends on the Inte.


    Seeingizens besieging Liu¡¯swork and the squirrel department, Rong Shu¡¯s red lips twitched


    slightly.


    She doesn¡¯t think there¡¯s anything wrong with gloating about misfortune now, after all, in the whole


    thing, she is the one who was first attacked by the Inte.


    And the masterminds are these two.


    Now, she is just exposing these two families, and it¡¯s a tit-for-tat.


    Since these twopanies dare to harm her in this way, and they don¡¯t even worry that she will not be


    able to bear the online violence andmit suicide, it is enough to show how unscrupulous these two


    companies are.


    Also, would a conscientiouspany create all kinds of fake news like this to achieve its purpose?


    In short, these twopanies are now being attacked by the Inte, which is also their own


    retribution.


    What¡¯s more, they like to use this method to deal with others, so they must be mentally prepared that


    one day they will also be attacked by the Inte.


    Just thinking about it, Rong Shu saw that aizen in herment area suddenly posted ament


    in surprise, ¡°Everyone, go to Mr. Fu¡¯s personal tform, Mr. Fu also issued a rification statement.¡±


    ¡°Really, I¡¯ll go right now. ¡°


    I¡¯ll go, I¡¯ll go too.¡±


    Soon, Rong Shu¡¯s original livelyment area became ament area with hundreds of new


    comments when it was refreshed. It suddenly became quieter, and when it was refreshed, there were


    only dozens of newments.


    It is conceivable that most of the people slipped away and went to Fu Jingting¡¯s side.


    She had already run away a few times before, ran to the tform of Ah Qi and squatted, and the ones


    who stayed, she thought she was her true fan.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Fu Jingting¡¯s statement came out, theseizens almost ran away, leaving


    only a small number of people. It is conceivable that only a small part of her true fans are actually her


    true fans. Some of them belong to Fu Jingting.


    No, as soon as Fu Jingting came out, they all ran over, which made Rong Shu a little dumbfounded, so


    she couldn¡¯t help but look at Fu Jingting.


    Fu Jingting looked at her helpless and funny appearance, and blinked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m just envious of President Fu¡¯s many fans.¡± Rong Shu propped her chin and looked at the


    man and said.


    That¡¯s right, this man looks handsome and has no Tao, and his height is also a top male model


    configuration. In addition, he is wealthy and has a noble temperament. If there are not many fans, it will


    be strange.


    However, when the man heard Rong Shu¡¯s words, he was puzzled, ¡°Fan? What kind of fan?¡±? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Rong Shu was slightly surprised, ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡±


    The two of them have a lot of C fans online, and they also have their own unique fans.


    In short, they are obviously not stars, but they have fans who are simr to stars.


    This matter, even she, who doesn¡¯t pay attention to entertainment, knows about it.


    The man doesn¡¯t know.


    Fu Jingting shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Rong Shu was silent.


    He could see that what he said was true.


    He really didn¡¯t know they had fans online.


    Forget it, since you don¡¯t know, then forget it.


    Anyway, he pays less attention to these than her, and it is useless to know.


    No, he can still interact with fans every day like a star, right?


    Anyway, she couldn¡¯t imagine Fu Jingting like that.


    ¡°Forget it if you don¡¯t know, it¡¯s not important.¡± Rong Shu waved her hand, ¡°But you just made a


    statement, and manyizens have gone to your personal tform.¡±


    Fu Jingting shook the phone, ¡°I know, I saw it. ¡°


    Then I¡¯ll take a look too.¡± Rong Shu said.


    Fu Jingting was about to hand her his cell phone.


    Rong Shu pushed back, ¡°No, I¡¯ll take care of myself, you can see for yourself.¡±


    She pointed to her cell phone.


    Seeing that she didn¡¯t want to use her mobile phone, Fu Jingting let out a muffled voice.


    Obviously, he was disappointed with Rong Shu¡¯s refusal.


    Seeing this, Rong Shu shook her head amusingly, but she didn¡¯t mean to coax the man at all.


    She knew very well that the man pretended like this on purpose, trying to soften her heart with this


    pitiful and lost look.


    As for why she knew so clearly and was very sure.


    That¡¯s because of this situation, and it¡¯s not the first time it¡¯s happened.


    After she has been in the job a few times, she has naturally learned to be smart.


    Rong Shu pretended that she hadn¡¯t noticed the man¡¯s scheming, and stared at her cell phone without


    moving.


    When Fu Jingting saw that the woman didn¡¯t even look at him, but only looked at the phone, he knew in


    his heart that his own thoughts had been seen through and his purpose had failed, and his eyes were


    full of resentment for a while.


    Rong Shu naturally noticed it, and her red lips pursed a smile, still ignoring the man.


    Seeing this, the man couldn¡¯t do it, he sighed in his heart, he could only lower his head and put his


    attention back on the phone.


    But the breath of the whole body, how to get low.


    Lu Qi, who was watching, rolled his eyes and cursed the scheming man in his heart, he deserved to


    fail.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s statement was very simple. Like Rong Shu, he didn¡¯t show any evidence after only a few


    sentences, but as soon as he appeared, no one would doubt his words.


    Do not dare to doubt.


    Looking at the statement released by Fu Jingting, Rong Shu was stunned for a moment, then the


    corners of her mouth twitched and she was amused.


    I saw that the man¡¯s statement is like this. I am Fu Jingting. I already know about the rumors on the


    Inte. They arepletely nonsense and ridiculous. I believe that no one with brains will believe it.


    Besides, my woman is not blind. I won¡¯t be sorry for me and look at a man who is not as good as me in


    every way, so I will not let go of anyone who spreads rumors, and will all be held legally responsible,


    please know.


    A very serious remark is enough to let anyone see Fu Jingting¡¯s determination to hold him ountable.


    But for theizens who eat melons, this is not important. What is important is that they were shocked


    and bbergasted by Fu Jingting¡¯s statement.


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s a good sentence ¡®My woman is not blind, so she won¡¯t be sorry for me and see a man who is


    not as good as me.¡¯ If it were someone else, I would only ridicule him for not having self-knowledge,


    hurry up and look for a mirror, But this is what Mr. Fu said, but I don¡¯t think it¡¯s conceited at all, I think


    it¡¯s self-confidence, self-confidence, six or six.¡±


    ¡°I am also me, ordinary men say this, it is Diaosi. , The second disease¡¯s speech was terrifying, but


    from President Fu¡¯s mouth, how could it be so crisp, ah, ah, he is indeed a domineering president, the


    same thing, the feeling is different, so domineering, so strong, so fond of it, Another day to envy Miss


    Rong.¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1073

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1073


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1073


    hit you in the face


    ¡°Plus one, I¡¯m also envious of woo woo¡±


    ¡°Who said no, how could there be such a perfect man in this world!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Mr. Fu¡¯s remarks, let alone Miss Rong, weizens feel that Do you feel safe enough?¡±


    ¡°Hee hee, it¡¯s not just a sense of security, have you noticed? Under the ruthless appearance of Mr. Fu,


    there is actually a little narcissism.¡±


    ¡°I-I-I, I found out, Fu. He always says, ¡°I don¡¯t want to be sorry for me, but look at a man who is not as


    good as me.¡± This sentence is obviouslyplimenting myself, but I don¡¯t think it¡¯s wrong at all.


    Compared with Mr. Fu, President Lu is indeed Everything is a little worse. As long as they are not fools,


    I believe that normal people will indeed choose Mr. Fu over President Lu. Sure enough, Mr. Fu is right.


    Anyone with brains will not believe in online scandals. Come on, let me see who has no brains.¡±


    ¡°I¡± aizen said weakly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry everyone, I¡¯m the brainless person, and I believed it at the first sight


    of the scandal.¡±


    ¡°And me, I also have no brains.¡±


    ¡°Plus One¡±


    soon, manyizens admitted that they were also one of the brainless people, and Rong Shu couldn¡¯t


    laugh at it.


    Although she was very angry that theseizens scolded her online.


    But seeing them dare to admit their mistakes is still very gratifying.


    In short, she is willing not to pursue aizen who dares to admit mistakes and the circumstances are


    not serious.


    After all, there are too many people, and they can¡¯t be pursued.


    Just grab some typical ones.


    At the same time, on Fu Jingting¡¯s personal tform, in addition to thements ofizens who


    admitted their mistakes, there were also somements asking how Fu Jingting wanted to retaliate


    against the daughter of the Squirrel Department and the Liu Family Network.


    Obviously, they didn¡¯t get an answer from Rong Shu, so they came to Fu Jingting to ask.


    Fu Jingting naturally saw the questions fromizens. He was not interested in replying to these


    netizens. He raised his head and looked directly at the woman opposite, ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    Rong Shu knew what he was asking, and shook his head slightly, ¡°Not yet. I know, I haven¡¯t thought


    about it yet. I don¡¯t care about the squirrel department. The only thing I care about is the Liu family.


    After all, Liu is always your teacher. Although I really want to take revenge and go back, he is your


    teacher after all. , I¡¯ll think about it for you too.¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s heart was warm, he put his big hand on the back of hers, squeezed it lightly, his voice was


    hoarse and pleasant, ¡°No, just follow your ideas.¡±


    ¡°Then mine The idea is to bankrupt the Liu family, are you willing?¡± Rong Shu looked at the man.


    The man was silent for a few seconds, as if hesitating, but finally nodded, ¡°Yes, as long as you are


    happy.¡± As soon as


    these words came out, let alone Rong Shu, Lu Qi was also stunned.


    ¡°Good guy, you are really a good apprentice.¡± Lu Qi gave Fu Jingting a thumbs up with a look of


    admiration.


    I really admire it, and I admire it in my heart.


    This guy can directly bankrupt his teacher¡¯s family for Shushu¡¯s sake. This is not something ordinary


    people can do.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Because they can¡¯t be ruthless.


    After all, that is the teacher who teaches him.


    Ordinary people dare to do this, but they will be criticized by thousands of people, and even their own


    conscience will not feel sorry for them.


    Anyway, if it was him, he probably couldn¡¯t think of Fu Jingting like this. He hesitated for a few seconds


    before agreeing.


    In short, for the sake ofpromising for his beloved, it was the first time he clearly realized that he


    was no match for Fu Jingting.


    Shu Shu fell in love with Fu Jingting again, and it seemed reasonable that she was inferior to Fu


    Jingting.


    Lu Qi sighed, and while a trace of self-mockery shed in his eyes, he felt relieved.


    Release yourself from letting go.


    Beside him, Rong Shu was also surprised that the man so readily agreed that he wanted the Liu family


    to go bankrupt.


    It seems that in the heart of a man, he is indeed a higher status than his master.


    ¡°That¡¯s what I said, and you really agreed. You make me look like a demon concubine who harms the


    country.¡± Rong Shu looked at Fu Jingting amusingly.


    A dark light shed in Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes, and he tightened his grip on her, ¡°You are my demon


    concubine, I can do anything for you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m ashamed for what you said, okay? , I have to think about how to get revenge on the daughter of


    the Liu family. Although I really want the daughter of the Liu family to pay a painful price, I don¡¯t want to


    hear someone say that you are ungrateful and disrespectful to your teacher. , although you don¡¯t care,


    but I do.¡± Rong Shu looked at Fu Jingting and said it very seriously.


    Fu Jingting also looked at Rong Shu and didn¡¯t answer, but what he wanted to say had already been


    said to her through his eyes.


    The two of them stared at each other like this, and the atmosphere around them was so peaceful and


    beautiful.


    Looking at the two of them, Lu Qi could clearly feel that he was not in the same world with them and


    could not fit in.


    Afterwards, he shook his head, rolled his eyes, lowered his head, pretended that he didn¡¯t see


    anything, and started typing under his personal tform.


    Rong Shu and Fu Jingting both issued statements one after another.


    Now, as a ¡®female godfather¡¯ with surveince evidence, he can¡¯t dy any longer.


    In the end, theizens on Fu Jingting¡¯s tform did not wait for a reply.


    But they were still not disappointed at all.


    Because they didn¡¯t expect Fu Jingting to take care of them in the first ce. If they did, they would be


    surprised.


    Netizens didn¡¯t stay on Fu Jingting¡¯s personal tform for long. After learning that Lu Qi, the rumored


    male protagonist, released a statement and Rong Shu¡¯s surveince, they immediately moved to Lu


    Qi¡¯s personal tform.


    After all, a big guy like Fu Jingting doesn¡¯t dare to hop on his personal tform all the time. Although


    he didn¡¯t say anything bad, Fu Jingting¡¯s identity is there, and his name is fierce, so they are still


    somewhat afraid. of.


    Now, as soon as the news of Lu Qi¡¯s release of evidence came out, didn¡¯t he just leave immediately.


    Soon,izens who followed the sound saw Lu Qi¡¯s rification statement.


    Compared with Rong Shu and Fu Jingting¡¯s serious rifications, Lu Qi¡¯s rification statement is


    much more lively.


    Lu Qiv Yes, as you can see, I am the female clerk who cuckolded Fu Jingting this time, and I also thank


    Miss Liu Linlin from Liu¡¯s Network, who gave me this status, which has given me a long time to be a


    female clerk. Husband¡¯s addiction, don¡¯t say it, it¡¯s quite new, but I don¡¯t like being called this name for


    no reason. If you tell me, let me y a female godfather, maybe I will be interested in agreeing, after


    all, I have never I¡¯ve experienced it, and I¡¯m a little curious, but if you don¡¯t tell me anything, arrange me


    like this without saying hello, then I won¡¯t agree, so don¡¯t me me for exposing you and punching you


    in the face, who told you not to do anything.


    As soon as this statement came out,izens immediately hahaha.


    ¡°God, President Lu actually has this style of painting. Compared with the seriousness of Miss Rong and


    Mr. Fu, I really like President Lu¡¯s character more.¡±


    ¡°Me too, especially when I saw him talking about himself in a serious manner. It¡¯s this time when I¡¯m a


    ¡®female godfather¡¯, I¡¯m going tough.¡±


    ¡°Although President Lu seems to be unreliable and smart, but he is also very domineering. Don¡¯t me


    me for hitting you in the face. ¡®, it¡¯s so cool, isn¡¯t it?¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1074

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1074


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1074


    Lu Qi¡¯s Combat Strength


    ¡°Why are you all patronizing Guanren to say whether he is handsome or not? We are here, aren¡¯t we


    here to see the evidence? Where is the evidence?¡±


    No, someizens reminded to look at the evidence.


    As soon as these words came out, otherizens also reacted.


    ¡°Yeah, we came to see the evidence, how could we be led astray?¡±


    ¡°No way, who made President Lu aedian and attracted our attention {shrug}.¡±


    ¡°Lu Qiv, President Lu, Miss Rong said that the evidence was released by the hero of this incident. Now


    that you have admitted that you are the hero of this scandal, what about the evidence? Why hasn¡¯t it


    been released?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Lu Qi naturally saw Aite Myizen¡¯sment, click to reply ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there will be no less


    evidence. I just sent a text because I was too angry, and I forgot to send the evidence. I will send it


    here, you can refresh it.¡±


    Lu Qi¡¯s reply As soon as it came out, all theizens twitched their mouths and fell down one after


    another.


    Yes, this kind of thing can be forgotten!


    Butizens can also see that he is really angry.


    While theizens were dumbfounded, they refreshed Lu Qi¡¯s homepage one after another.


    Sure enough, with this refresh, there is a new dynamic.


    This time the content is very simple, just one sentence and a video.


    The content of that sentence is also very direct, and it is directly the evidence you want.


    Then followed by a link to a video.


    Netizens did not hesitate at all, and clicked on the link to check the so-called evidence.


    After clicking in,izens realized that this video was surveince.


    I saw that in the surveince, Rong Shu and Lu Qi got out of the car and walked straight into the hotel,


    and then a waiter led the two of them into a box.


    As soon as the screen turned, the monitoring in the corridor became the monitoring in the box.


    After all, the monitoring in the corridor cannot monitor the inside of the box.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Afterizens saw that Rong Shu and Lu Qi entered the box, there was already a person in the box.


    Mostizens did not know that person, but there were also a small number ofizens who were well-


    informed and recognized the man who stood up to prove the scandal. He is the president of the fake


    Huaguo Bank Haishi branch.


    Next, Rong Shu and Lu Qi sat down opposite the president. After that, the monitoring speeded up, and


    the time flow rate was also disyed in the upper left corner of the video.


    Five minutes after the time in the upper left corner,izens saw Rong Shu and Lu Qi get up, shook


    hands with President Li respectively, and then left the box.


    Of course,izens are not fools, they know that Rong Shu and Lu Qi can¡¯t really just stay in the box


    for five minutes and leave.


    This monitoring is expedited, but the time spent in the box by Rong Shu and Lu Qi has been reduced to


    five minutes in the video, in order to facilitate their viewing, otherwise it will only take them a few hours!


    Of course, even if the reduction was elerated, they knew that Rong Shu and Lu Qi had never left


    the box from entering to leaving, so naturally they couldn¡¯t do anything.


    Afterwards, the double speed of the monitoring became normal again, and it changed back to the


    monitoring in the corridor. Thenizens saw Rong Shu and Lu Qi entering the elevator in the corridor.


    Then, the monitoring changed again and became the monitoring in the hotel lobby.


    Netizens saw that Rong Shu and Lu Qi went straight to the hotel gate except for the elevator together,


    and then stopped outside the hotel gate, apparently waiting for the bus.


    During the period,izens saw that Rong Shu shivered and rubbed his arms. Lu Qi took off his coat


    and put it on Rong Shu, but soon after putting it on, he also began to shiver, and Rong Shu again. Give


    him the jacket back.


    And the scene of wearing a coat is not the photo thatizens saw before.


    The video continues. Shortly after Rong Shu returned the jacket to Lu Qi, the car came.


    Lu Qi stepped forward, opened the car door for Rong Shu, and let Rong Shu get in the car. After she


    got up, he also got in the car. After that, the car went away and the monitoring ended.


    And the scene of Lu Qi opening the car door for Rong Shu is also in the photo.


    ¡°Dude, I was thinking before, why the squirrel department only sends photos and not dynamic videos to


    prove that Miss Rong and President Lu had a rtionship with women before, after all, videos are more


    convincing than photos, aren¡¯t they? I don¡¯t believe them. There is no video of the interaction between


    Miss Rong and President Lu. As a result, they only posted photos. Now I know that it is because they


    dare not post videos at all. In the video, the two people get along innocently, but there is no ambiguity


    or ambiguity. It¡¯s all about getting along with friends, and the squirrel department obviously knows it, so


    they don¡¯t dare to post a video. If they post it, wouldn¡¯t they just tell us that they are spreading rumors,


    so I deliberately found some ambiguous and ambiguous angles to shoot the video to deceive us. , it¡¯s


    really disgusting, ketui!¡±


    ¡°That is, when you enter and leave a hotel to talk about a job, you will be maliciously spread rumors.


    Does that mean you have to avoid the hotel when you talk about work in the future?¡±


    ¡°No, when did the hotel be a hotel? Is it a derogatory term? As long as someone enters or leaves


    the hotel, they must think that they have done something in the hotel that is sorry for others. If there is


    such a thought, I really want to vomit, okay? I admit that there are indeed many people who go to the


    hotel to do that, But there are some people who are talking about work and normal rest, okay? But


    there is one thing I am puzzled about. Miss Rong and President Lu go to the hotel to talk about work,


    and that Miss Liu and the squirrel department dare to spread rumors, so they are not afraid of Miss


    Rong and President Lu early in the morning. Are you taking out the surveince cameras and hitting


    them in the face?¡±


    Thisment was quickly flipped by Lu Qi, ¡°That¡¯s because they destroyed surveince right away,


    and when we knew the scandal broke out, it was toote to find surveince, otherwise We will not


    dy until now to produce evidence, just because we have been repairing the surveince, and now it


    is estimated that Liu Linlin¡¯s face is ugly, she should not have thought that we will sessfully repair


    the surveince hahaha¡±


    A few hahaha, anyone can do it I could feel Lu Qi¡¯s smugness.


    Even if theizens already know that he has such a style of painting, they are still a little speechless


    for a while.


    Of course, theizens didn¡¯t stay silent for too long before returning to their previous state.


    ¡°It turns out that the surveince was destroyed. No wonder they dare to spread rumors. It must be like


    what President Lu just said, thinking that the surveince will not be restored.¡±


    ¡°Hey, it seems that Miss Liu and the people in the squirrel department are not very intelligent Ah, I don¡¯t


    know if the surveince can be restored.¡±


    Netizens jokingly joked.


    However, among the peacefulments, there are also a few stinkyments.


    for example.


    ¡°I¡¯m the only one who wants to know, why this President Lu and that Miss Rong don¡¯t go to other ces


    to talk about work, do they have to make an appointment in a hotel? There are so many ces to talk


    about work, but choosing a hotel is very subtle, isn¡¯t it? {smile}?¡± The


    implication is that if you don¡¯t go to other ces to talk about work, but only choose a hotel, it obviously


    means you have an idea.


    The normal-mindedizens were so angry that they were about to besiege this person.


    The next second, I saw that Lu Qi had already sent a long series of counterattacks, ¡°It¡¯s so subtle, so


    my heart feels dirty when I look at it, I¡¯ll tell you why we didn¡¯t choose another ce but a hotel, that¡¯s it.


    Because this hotel is the only seven-star hotel here, we have asked President Li to invite him toe


    out to meet him. Naturally, we must choose a better environment to show our sincerity, so that our


    purpose can be achieved. achieve!¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1075

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1075


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1075


    Shameless Family


    It¡¯s not over yet, due to the tform, there is a limited word count for replies to eachment.


    Lu Qi couldn¡¯t speak a lot at once, so he could only speak several times apart.


    No, after the first reply, the second reply was sent out soon, ¡°Even if we don¡¯t have a ce to ask


    President Li to meet equal customers, we will choose this hotel, or that sentence, the hotel¡¯s star rating.


    There, we talk about work there, privacy and confidentiality can also be more reassuring, not just me,


    almost all of us in the business circle do this, oh yes, I forgot that you are just a low-level person and


    cannot be reached Our level, we can¡¯t talk about the work we talk about, so it¡¯s normal for you not to


    know these things, but I¡¯m telling you now, you have to remember it well, so as not to jump out and be


    embarrassed {smile}.¡±


    Who is in front of the emoji won¡¯t post.


    Netizens who watched Lu Qi¡¯s full-fledged output were stunned, and it took a while to react.


    ¡°Six, six, six, a boss is a boss. The average person can¡¯t reach this level of scolding. Originally, I


    wanted to help scold, but now it seems that we don¡¯t need to take action at all. President Lu¡¯s own


    output is all let down. We are far behind, I guess the person whomented should be too angry to


    speak at this moment hahaha.¡±


    ¡°It stands to reason that I should be angry when President Lu said that the bottom people, after all, I am


    also the bottom people he said. I don¡¯t know why, not only am I not angry, but I still feel so good


    {support cheek}?¡±


    ¡°Upstairs, I¡¯m the same as you, but I probably know why, because Lu is always yelling at that person. ,


    and when we watched the game, we brought ourselves into President Lu, not the person or ourselves,


    so we felt good.¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡±


    The person whomented before, seeing Lu Qi¡¯s words against himself, said again. Looking at the


    ridicule ofizens towards him, the entire poprity is flushed, but they dare not speak out.


    He wanted to refute Lu Qi, and even wanted to scold Lu Qi.


    But Lu Qi is right, he is a low-level person, while Lu Qi is a big man.


    He couldn¡¯t afford to offend him, so he didn¡¯t dare to scold him at all.


    In the end, this person can only delete thement and go offline.


    Netizens have been following him all the time. Seeing that hisments are gone, they know that this


    person has left without shame. For a while,izens are scrambling to celebrate.


    It was originally, the surveince video clearly stated that Rong Shu and Lu Qi had nothing to do, they


    were really just talking about business.


    This person has to show off his ridiculous IQ, what is the result?


    Got pped in the face?


    Deserved!


    However, there is not only one bed bug on the Inte.


    However, after seeing that this one was severely attacked by Lu Qi, the other bed bugs did not dare to


    jump out for the time being.


    ¡°Boss Lu, how are you going to retaliate against the Liu family daughter and the squirrel department?¡±


    This question appeared again under Lu Qi¡¯sment area.


    Obviously they didn¡¯t get the answer from Rong Shu and Fu Jingting, so they tried to get it from Lu Qi.


    They even thought that Lu Qi was not as serious as Rong Shu and Fu Jingting, should he tell them?


    It turned out that Lu Qi told it, but it wasn¡¯t what they wanted to hear.


    Lu Qi v ¡°Hey, I don¡¯t know about this either. After all, Shu Shu is the biggest victimpared to me, so


    it depends on what she means and how she wants to retaliate. I support it.¡±


    ¡°Ah ah Ah, that¡¯s not what we want to hear.¡±


    Netizens copsed.


    Are these three devils?


    One is harder than the other!


    Rong Shu looked funny, ¡°Aqi, you really are¡±


    Lu Qi waved his fingers to cut off her words, ¡°I know what you want to say, you want to say I¡¯m bad,


    and deliberately tease theizens, but I didn¡¯t deliberately tease them, because I¡¯m serious, how do


    you want to deal with them, I will What to do, so you didn¡¯t give them an answer, how can I give it?¡±


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Rong Shu shook her head, not knowing whether tough or cry, just as she was about to say


    something, she was interrupted by the ringing of her cell phone.


    Rong Shu and Lu Qi turned their heads to see that it was Fu Jingting¡¯s phone ringing.


    Under the gazes of the two, Fu Jingting took out his mobile phone and looked at it. His face suddenly


    became gloomy, and his brows were also furrowed. Then he swiped and hung up the phone.


    Seeing his actions, Rong Shu probably guessed who the caller was, and said in a confirmed tone, ¡°Lao


    Liu?¡±


    Fu Jingting shook his head, ¡°No, it¡¯s his son, and also Liu Linlin¡¯s father, the current head of the Liu


    family, Liu¡¯swork enterprise. The chairman of the board.¡±


    Rong Shu nodded and said that she knew, so she didn¡¯t ask any more questions, and was not


    interested.


    But Lu Qi looked at Fu Jingting and said, ¡°This guy is here to intercede with you. I guess he saw your


    statement and knew that you wanted to investigate all the masterminds of this matter, so he contacted


    you, but it¡¯s really hypocritical. Ah.¡±


    Lu Qi sneered, ¡°This Liu family owner should have known what his daughter did long ago. Her daughter


    let Liu¡¯swork control the poprity of the Inte. I don¡¯t believe that he is a chairman who doesn¡¯t


    know. You know, to control the poprity of the Inte, if you don¡¯t have the authority key of the


    chairman or the president, the following departments can¡¯t do it at all, so when Liu Linlin asks their Liu


    familypany to do this, she must have greeted the Liu family leader early in the morning, and Got


    the consent of the Liu family.¡±


    ¡°You mean that the Liu family approves of her daughter¡¯s nder and rumors on the Inte, so she


    supports her daughter¡¯s behavior to maintain the poprity of the Inte, because he also wants me


    to break up with Fu Jingting?¡± Rong Shu looked towards Fu Jingting.


    Fu Jingting looked extremely embarrassed.


    He is angry.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s what it means.¡± Lu Qi snapped his fingers, ¡°That¡¯s why I said this guy is hypocritical.


    Look, after we announced that the mastermind behind this incident was his daughter, he didn¡¯t even


    call Fu Jingting to plead. It was only after seeing Fu Jingting¡¯s statement that he called. It is


    conceivable that this guy always thought that Fu Jingting would not do anything to their Liu family. He


    was not so sure until he saw the statement, so he made a special call to ask for mercy. But it¡¯s more


    appropriate to call it a test rather than a plea.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s right.¡± Fu Jingting nodded, supporting Lu Qi¡¯s guess.


    Rong Shu was silent for a while, and then suddenly smiled, ¡°Interesting, my daughter fell in love with


    you and wanted us to break up, but the father saw his daughter¡¯s behavior, not only did not stop it, but


    he nned to help secretly, the father and daughter are both like this, let me I have to think, does your


    teacher also want us to break up?¡±


    As soon as these words came out, Fu Jingting¡¯s pupils shrank slightly, and he was speechless.


    Seeing this, Rong Shu¡¯s heart sank, but her smile became brighter, ¡°It seems that I guessed right, your


    teacher doesn¡¯t seem to like me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go, the three generations of the Liu family want you to break up with Shu Shu, This is simply too


    weird.¡± Lu Qi seemed to be stunned when he heard a big joke.


    Fu Jingting ignored him, only watching Rong Shu¡¯s thin lips open, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t think about him


    either.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t me you.¡± Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m not RMB, of course not everyone likes it. So I don¡¯t


    care whether your teacher likes me or not, what I care about is whether you will be influenced by them,


    think they don¡¯t like me, and advise you to break up with me, you will have the idea of breaking up with


    me.


    ¡± Sheughed angrily, stretched out her hand and flicked her forehead, ¡°What nonsense, how could I


    do this, if I have such thoughts, then am I a puppet without my own thoughts and can only be


    manipted by others? Actually I didn¡¯t tell you that my meeting with the teacher today was not


    pleasant.¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1076

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1076


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1076


    Old man Liu¡¯s scheming


    ¡°How do you say?¡± Rong Shu subconsciously sat up straight.


    Was it unpleasant to meet Mr. Liu?


    It shouldn¡¯t be.


    It is said that he is the most proud student of Liu Lao, and he has always respected Liu Lao as a


    teacher.


    So think about it, there should be no unpleasant phenomenon when two people meet.


    However, thinking of what she and Lu Qi had just said, Rong Shu roughly had an answer in her heart.


    ¡°Is it unpleasant because of me?¡± Rong Shu looked at Fu Jingting, her red lips moved, and she said


    slowly.


    Fu Jingting was silent.


    ¡°Sure enough.¡± The corner of Rong Shu¡¯s mouth pulled out an indescribable arc, and she couldn¡¯t tell


    whether she was unhappy or happy.


    The response was still rather t.


    After all, for Rong Shu, Liu Lao is Fu Jingting¡¯s teacher, but not her teacher, let alone her elder.


    So she really didn¡¯t care at all whether Liu Laoxi liked her or not.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Although he didn¡¯t care about how Mr. Liu felt about him, Rong Shu still wanted to


    know what he had done to make the teacher and apprentice unhappy.


    Fu Jingting frowned slightly, as if he didn¡¯t want to say anything.


    Lu Zhizhang rolled his eyes, ¡°I said Fu Jingting, what¡¯s so hard to say about this kind of thing, you say


    it, after all, it¡¯s rted to Shu Shu, you have to let Shu Shu know how she made your teacher


    dissatisfied. Right? Otherwise, your teacher doesn¡¯t want to see you for no reason, how innocent is


    Shu Shu?¡±


    Rong Shu was nomittal.


    Fu Jingting saw that Rong Shu was really curious and wanted to know, and finally he opened his mouth


    to tell the conversation with Mr. Liu in the morning.


    He didn¡¯t say it veryprehensively, but just gave a general idea, especially some words. He also


    changed it a little, and made it a little more euphemistic, for fear of making her ufortable.


    After all, some of the words the teacher used when referring to her were really bad.


    Although Fu Jingting¡¯s original intention was good, he suddenly changed some sentences and words,


    so that the content he described seemed a bit blunt.


    Therefore, Rong Shu knew at once that he must be hiding a lot of things.


    As for what he was hiding, he could guess from what he said and the apologetic expression on his


    face, it was nothing more than Elder Liu¡¯s bad words to her.


    Rong Shu¡¯s mouth twitched with sarcasm, ¡°It¡¯s really hard for a big man like Liu Lao to pay attention to


    a small person like me, not only paying attention, but also getting to know me a little bit, knowing that


    no matter what I am, I am not worthy of it. It¡¯s really hard for him to go to you.¡±


    Hearing the woman¡¯s self-deprecating words, Fu Jingting was unhappy, and stretched out his hand to


    hold her face directly and let her look at him, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, there has never been anything


    between you and me. Whether you deserve it or not, in my heart, you and I are equal, and I have


    clearly told the teacher what this means, so you don¡¯t need to pay attention to the teacher¡¯s words,


    because I will never take it seriously.


    ¡± Heh, who knows if what you said is true or false.¡± Lu Qi pouted.


    Fu Jingting looked at him, his eyes were extremely cold, if you were saying something, I would kill your


    sense of sight.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Lu Qi really read the killing intent in Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes, and knew that his words angered him, so he


    shrank his neck and stopped talking.


    Only then did Fu Jingting retract his gaze and let Lu Qi go.


    For the sake of Rong Shu and the Lu family¡¯s husband and wife, he can keep Rong Shu and Lu Qi


    provocative to him again and again.


    But Lu Qi¡¯s provocation of the rtionship between him and Rong Shu could not be tolerated.


    So Lu Qi should be d that he just said it in a joking tone, not serious, and really wanted to provoke


    him and Rong Shu.


    Otherwise, he would never let Lu Qi go so easily.


    Rong Shu naturally saw Fu Jingting¡¯s killing intent towards Lu Qi just now.


    I also know why Fu Jingting behaves like this.


    She sighed helplessly, shook her head at Lu Qi, and secretly persuaded him to stop talking about it in


    the future.


    She could understand why Fu Jingting was so angry.


    No one can ept that there is someone beside him who always contradicts him.


    Especially when you are sincere with your partner.


    That¡¯s why Fu Jingting didn¡¯t get angry and wanted to kill Aqi.


    If it was her, she would be angry too.


    Lu Qi naturally received Rong Shu¡¯s warning, and silently made a zipper motion around his mouth,


    indicating that he would not speak any more.


    Seeing this, Rong Shu took his eyes back and put it back on Fu Jingting, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, Aqi is like


    this, you know.¡±


    Fu Jingting pursed his lips and said softly, ¡°I don¡¯t care about the outsiders, I just think about it now. I


    know, do you also think that I didn¡¯t show this to the teacher?¡±


    ¡°Of course not.¡± Rong Shu looked at the man seriously, ¡°You don¡¯t lie to me about this kind of thing, so I


    don¡¯t believe you, It was just what Ah Qi said just now.¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s frowning brows loosened, ¡°It¡¯s fine if I don¡¯t, I really told the teacher this, and then asked


    the teacher to leave the Fu Group, in short, you can rest assured that no one can Let us separate.¡±


    Fu Jingting said this very firmly.


    When he spoke, there was even a scarlet light shing in his eyes.


    Rong Shu knew that what Liu Linlin did this time, and what Mr. Liu said to him, really angered him.


    That¡¯s why he made this promise while showing cold hatred.


    Also, no one can stand the people around them keep trying to make them break up, or keep telling


    themselves that the person they choose is not worthy of them and must break up.


    Anyway, she couldn¡¯t ept it.


    ¡°Fu Jingting.¡± At this moment, the man who had just closed his mouthLu Qi suddenly spoke again at


    this moment.


    Fu Jingting looked at him coldly, ¡°What else do you want to say? If you still want to say something


    inexplicable, then you don¡¯t have to.¡±


    Lu Qi spread his hands, ¡°Who said I want to say that, I just want to say it. , your teacher has been


    persuading you to break up with Shu Shu, and for this reason, Shu Shu has been belittled from


    beginning to end, saying that Shu Shu is not worthy of you, but you have not thought about it, your


    teacher thinks that the woman who is worthy of you is Who?¡±


    Rong Shu raised her eyebrows as soon as these words came out.


    But Fu Jingting frowned again.


    ¡°No.¡± He lightly parted his thin lips and answered these two words truthfully.


    He really hadn¡¯t thought about it.


    At that time, I just went to debate with the teacher.


    How can you think about these things.


    What¡¯s more, he has no interest in thinking about it.


    ¡°It¡¯s Miss Liu.¡± Rong Shu said suddenly.


    Fu Jingting looked at her.


    Rong Shu looked at him, smiled and said, ¡°Your teacher wants to introduce his granddaughter to you,


    so that you can be with his granddaughter.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Lu Qi snapped his fingers again, ¡°What Shu Shu said , as I thought, the old man Liu


    belied Shu Shu all the time, saying that Shu Shu is not worthy of you, and asked you to break up with


    Shu Shu, then after breaking up, who does he want to be with you? There is only one answer. , is his


    granddaughter. After all, his granddaughter likes you. I don¡¯t believe that he is a grandfather who


    doesn¡¯t know. After all, his son knows it. Everything you want, otherwise you can¡¯t watch your


    granddaughter sad, and then introduce other women to you, right? I think it¡¯s definitely impossible,


    what¡¯s more, after you are with his granddaughter, you can not only make her granddaughter happy,


    but also make her happy. The Liu family is on a higher level, enduring for a long time, these two are the


    best of both worlds, I don¡¯t believe that old man Liu will not care.¡±


    Fu Jingting said nothing, lowered his eyes slightly, and fell into deep thought.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1077

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1077


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1077


    Provide clues


    He didn¡¯t refute Lu Qi¡¯s words, obviously he believed Lu Qi¡¯s words in his heart.


    Lu Qi¡¯s words immediately woke him up.


    Now, considering Lu Qi¡¯s words, it seems that this may really be the case.


    Fu Jingting closed his eyes and suppressed the anger in his heart. When he opened them again, his


    eyes were dark.


    But everyone knew that he didn¡¯t want to minimize this, just put all his emotions behind this gloom.


    ¡°I see, I will handle this matter too.¡± Fu Jingting loosened Rong Shu¡¯s face and said to Lu Qi


    indifferently.


    Lu Qi shrugged, ¡°Then don¡¯t disappoint us.¡±


    Fu Jingting ignored him, looking at what Rong Shu was about to say, the phone rang again.


    His cell phone has been on Rong Shu¡¯s desk since he just hung up.


    So when it makes a sound, everyone can see it.


    The call was from Assistant Zhang. This time, Fu Jingting didn¡¯t mean to hang up, but picked up the


    phone and put it to his ear to answer, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Fu.¡± Assistant Zhang¡¯s voice came from the call, ¡°Fu Boss, Liu Dong called me just now and said


    that he couldn¡¯t reach you, and asked me where you are now and whether you are busy.¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s face did not change in regard to Assistant Zhang¡¯s words.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Obviously, he had already guessed that the Liu family couldn¡¯t reach him, so they would contact his


    secretary or assistant.


    ¡°And then? How did you answer?¡± Fu Jingting asked coldly with narrowed eyes.


    Assistant Zhang heard the dissatisfaction with the Liu family in his tone, and quickly replied, ¡°I told him I


    don¡¯t know where you are, Mr. Fu. Your whereabouts are not something that my special assistant can


    know all the time.¡±


    Fu Jingting hummed, ¡°Continue.¡±


    Assistant Zhang nodded, ¡°Liu Dong naturally won¡¯t believe my words, but he knows that he won¡¯t be


    able to ask anything if he continues to ask, so he doesn¡¯t keep asking about your question, but he


    asked me side-by-side, what do you think about this online question? The reaction and opinion on this


    matter.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t pay attention.¡± Fu Jingting was expressionless.


    Assistant Zhang pushed his sses and said, ¡°I know what you mean, Mr. Fu, so at the time, I just said


    something vague and sent him off. After that, he hung up the phone a little unwillingly, so Mr. Fu, I think


    he will definitely stay in the future. I¡¯ll call you.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Fu Jingting nodded slightly and replied.


    Afterwards, he nced at Rong Shu, who was also looking at himself, and instructed again, ¡°Don¡¯t


    worry about the Liu family for now, I will deal with itter, you first deal with those media navy and


    marketing ounts, as well as Gu Yaotian and Su Cheng. Two old guys.¡±


    ¡°As for the media, I have already sent someone to contact the Squirrel Department. We should be


    negotiating the acquisition now. The acquisition will be sessful this afternoon, but the staff of the


    Squirrel Department, except for the secretary named by Miss Rong , and the others.¡±


    ¡°Investigate everything. Those who have nothing to do with this matter stay, participate, or have fake


    news under theirmanders, and they will all be fired.¡± Fu Jingting decided hundreds of thousands of


    people in just one sentence. to stay.


    Assistant Zhang nodded, ¡°Yes, I have also sent people to rectify the other media involved in this matter.


    ording to your instructions, all of them will support their opponents. Now these media are in chaos,


    and it is estimated that they will be avable tomorrow. I saw the news of these media executives


    changing blood on the Inte. On the marketing ount, I have collected evidence and sued the


    court. After that, our legal department will y with them, and strive to let these unscrupulous


    marketing ounts suck all the blood of the people. I spit it out. As for the navy, I originally wanted to


    contact the Inte and the police department and let them deal with it, but after I contacted, I found


    out that someone had already said hello first, and now those navy organizations have all been


    disbanded, and it¡¯s not a climate. , Mr. Fu, who do you think will say hello?¡±


    Assistant Zhang looked puzzled.


    Fu Jingting squinted, his face dark, ¡°Cheng Huai, only he has this ability.¡±


    Rong Shu was stunned.


    Cheng Huai?


    Why was he suddenly mentioned?


    On the other end of the phone, Assistant Zhang pped his forehead abruptly, with an expression on


    his face that he just remembered, ¡°I actually forgot about Mr. Cheng, it¡¯s been almost two months since


    Mr. Cheng went to the countryside, and he still keeps an eye on thework in real time, sure enough


    They are officials and officials of the younger generation.¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s face became even more gloomy, ¡°You praised him so much, do I want to say hello to him


    and ask him to take you there, so you can do it with him?¡±


    Assistant Zhang¡¯s face His expression suddenly copsed, and he quickly admitted his mistake, ¡°Don¡¯t


    say no to President Fu, I was wrong, I shouldn¡¯t have said that, really.¡±


    This time it was his fault.


    He forgot that Mr. Cheng was also President Fu¡¯s rival in love.


    Hey, praising the boss¡¯s rival in love, no wonder the boss is angry.


    Fu Jingting snorted coldly, ¡°Okay, now the national investigation team is investigating Sansheng Group,


    although Gu Yaotian has cleaned up a lot of evidence in advance, but some things will leave some


    traces even if they are cleaned up, just look for it. I can¡¯t find it, so what I want you to do now is to


    disclose to the investigation team that a quarry owned by Sansheng Group privately concealed the


    copse of the mine and the specific death toll five years ago. Gu Yaotian¡¯s counterattack this time.¡±


    After speaking, he looked at Rong Shu, ¡°Is there a problem?¡±


    She always wanted to pull the Gu family and Sansheng Group down by herself, so she didn¡¯t let him


    attack.


    So this time, if he wants to deal with Gu Yaotian, he will naturally ask her for her opinion.


    Looking at the hope in the man¡¯s eyes, Rong Shu nodded slightly, ¡°Okay.¡±


    This time Gu Yaotian was also doing something, so naturally he would fight back.


    Although this news cannotpletely pull the Gu family and Gu Yaotian down.


    At least it will hurt the Gu family and the Sansheng group, and it will be easier for her to deal with the


    Gu family and Sansheng next.


    Seeing that Rong Shu had agreed to her idea, Fu Jingting loosened his brows and continued on the


    phone, ¡°When giving clues to the investigation team, try not to reveal your identity. It¡¯s better for the


    investigation team to hear from some people by chance.


    ¡± I understand.¡± Assistant Zhang responded.


    Fu Jingting pursed his thin lips, ¡°As for Su Cheng, doesn¡¯t he like to rob things, then let him taste what


    it¡¯s like to have his things robbed.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The


    call ended.


    Fu Jingting put down his phone and pressed his eyebrows.


    Rong Shu saw that his eyebrows were a little tired, and poured him a cup of coffee, ¡°By the way, you


    mentioned Cheng Huai just now, what happened to him?¡±


    Fu Jingting took a sip of coffee, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just mentioned it casually, you don¡¯t need to. Take it to


    heart.¡±


    He raised his eyes and smiled softly at her.


    The smile didn¡¯t reach his eyes.


    He wouldn¡¯t tell her that Cheng Huai also helped a little secretly.


    Doesn¡¯t this make a love rival more favorable?


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t say anything, and Rong Shu didn¡¯t ask any more questions.


    Thinking about it, it¡¯s probably not a big deal, so I don¡¯t ask.


    After all, she knew how jealous this man was.


    Don¡¯t you make men jealous by asking so much?


    Only Lu Qi, who was on the side, nced at Fu Jingting, his eyes were about to roll to the sky.


    Shu Shu doesn¡¯t know, doesn¡¯t he know that this man did it on purpose?


    It must be what Cheng Huai did for Shu Shu, but Fu Jingting, a man, was unwilling to tell Shu Shu


    because of his selfishness.


    Oh, they¡¯re all men, who doesn¡¯t know who?


    Although heined about Fu Jingting in his heart, Lu Qi didn¡¯t mean to dismantle Fu Jingting.


    After all, for Lu Qi, he knew what Cheng Huai thought about Rong Shu.


    Naturally, he wouldn¡¯t help his rival in Shushu¡¯s favor.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1078

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1078


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1078


    Hypocritical Apology


    ¡°Now these media marketing ounts and navy, as well as Gu Yaotian and Su Cheng are about to pay


    their due price for their actions. Next, what do you think about the Liu family?¡± Fu Jingting looked at


    Rong Shu and asked again. this problem.


    Rong Shu rubbed his temples, ¡°I still haven¡¯t thought about it.¡±


    Fu Jingting stared at her fixedly, ¡°Did you not think about it, or are you thinking about me?¡±


    Rong Shu rubbed his temples for a moment.


    The movement was light, but still caught by the man.


    The man immediately understood that he was right.


    It¡¯s not that she didn¡¯t think of how to retaliate against Liu Linlin.


    After all, to get revenge on a person, there are many ways to think of it casually.


    But she kept saying that she didn¡¯t think about it, in fact, it wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t think about it, but she


    was thinking about something for him.


    Fu Jingting sighed, ¡°It¡¯s really not necessary, just do it ording to your own ideas.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Rong Shu smiled at the man, ¡°I know you don¡¯t want me to suffer, but equally, I don¡¯t want to.


    You have some infamy, although you don¡¯t care, but I can¡¯t really let people scold you like that. In short,


    don¡¯t worry about this matter, at least now everyone knows that this matter is fake, and it is the


    daughter of the Liu family who is deliberately arranging it behind the scenes. Me, this daughter of the


    Liu family has a bad reputation now, so if you want to take revenge on her, you don¡¯t have to rush for a


    while, wait for me to think about it, trust me, okay? I won¡¯t let myself suffer.¡±


    She put her hand on the man¡¯s arm , said to the man with a serious look.


    She expressed it like this, what else could Fu Jingting say, just let her go.


    Anyway, the current situation is indeed as she said, rifying that this matter is false, no one is


    scolding her anymore, and all the firepower is facing Liu Linlin.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    She is now innocent and safe.


    Therefore, there is indeed time for her to slowly think about how to retaliate against Liu Linlin.


    Then he didn¡¯t mind giving her some time.


    Lu Qi on the side looked at Fu Jingting, who was thinking about Rong Shu, and at Rong Shu, who was


    thinking about Fu Jingting, and smiled bitterly in his heart.


    These two people are thinking of each other wholeheartedly, it can be seen that this rtionship is not


    generally deep.


    Therefore, for such two people, how can others get in and get in.


    Fortunately, that kid Li Chuan is now in the capital, and is still dominated by the second personality.


    Otherwise, I would be crazy to see Shu Shu and Fu Jingting in such a good rtionship.


    ¡°Chairman.¡± Suddenly, Secretary Tong appeared at the wide-open door, knocked on the door with one


    hand, and shouted at Rong Shu behind the desk.


    When she called Rong Shu, her eyes also went straight through Lu Qi, who was opposite Rong Shu,


    and fell directly on Rong Shu¡¯s face, pretending that she only saw Rong Shu and no one else.


    Only in this way can she ¡®can¡¯t see¡¯ that person.


    As long as you can¡¯t see it, your heart won¡¯t be affected by him.


    However, Secretary Tong didn¡¯t know that at the moment her voice sounded, Lu Qi, who was lying


    lazily in the chair, stopped subconsciously, and then slowly sat up straight.


    He even meant to turn the chair around.


    But in the end, he didn¡¯t know what he thought of, he didn¡¯t do it again, but his two hands tightly


    grasped the armrests on both sides of the chair, and his head was slightly lowered, making it difficult to


    see his expression.


    When Secretary Tong appeared, Rong Shu immediately paid attention to Lu Qi¡¯s reaction.


    Naturally, I saw Lu Qi¡¯s appearance from being stunned, to sitting up straight, and finally to now.


    Seeing Lu Qi¡¯s action of pinching the armrest of the chair tightly, Rong Shu knew immediately that he


    probably wanted to turn to see Secretary Tong just now.


    But in the end, he resisted the urge.


    Fu Jingting naturally saw Lu Qi¡¯s every move after the secretary appeared.


    Of course, it wasn¡¯t that he liked to pay attention to Lu Qi, but he looked at Rong Shu and then Lu Qi,


    and only looked at Lu Qi when he felt ufortable.


    Looking at it, I saw Lu Qi¡¯s strange reaction.


    And he thought more than Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu thought that Lu Qi¡¯s strange reaction to Secretary Tong was just because he didn¡¯t like


    Secretary Tong himself.


    But Fu Jingting is different.


    He raised his eyes and looked at Secretary Tong at the door, and then at Lu Qi, his eyes narrowed


    slightly, and there was a sh of light in his eyes, which was fleeting.


    It all happened so fast that Rong Shu didn¡¯t even notice.


    Seeing that Lu Qi kept her head down, she didn¡¯t know what she was thinking, she sighed slightly, then


    turned her eyes to the door of the office with a smile on her face, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Secretary Tong¡¯s eyes were out of the corner of his eyes. The trace nced at the back of his chair.


    She couldn¡¯t see the person behind the chair, only a little bit above the man¡¯s head.


    Seeing that the man didn¡¯t mean to turn around, she was both relieved and a little disappointed.


    Finally, she took a deep breath and shook her head, looked back, resumed her usual rigorous and rigid


    secretary appearance, and replied to Rong Shu, ¡°Chairman, a few media outlets just called and said


    they want to apologize to you. I hope you forgive them for their actions, and for this, you sent a lot of


    gifts.¡±


    ¡°Apologize?¡± Rong Shu raised her eyebrows, ¡°Is the media you¡¯re talking about the ones that forwarded


    this scandal?¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡°Secretary Tong nodded.


    Rong Shuughed at the time, ¡°It seems that Assistant Zhang was right just now, saying that these


    media are in chaos, which is true.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, their positions are going to be reced by their own opponents, can they not be messed up?¡±


    Lu He rolled his eyes and said disdainfully.


    Rong Shu looked at Fu Jingting, ¡°I suddenly have a guess.¡±


    Fu Jingting curled his lips, ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking. ¡°


    Rong Shu also smiled back at the man, then looked at Lu Qi, ¡°Aqi, ask yourpany if it has received


    any of these media reports. I want to apologize to you.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll ask.¡± Lu Qi put down Eng¡¯s legs, took out his mobile phone from his pocket, and made a


    call.


    Secretary Tong at the door immediately lowered his head the moment Lu Qi made a sound, reducing


    his sense of existence.


    This made Rong Shu sigh endlessly.


    Two minutester, Lu Qi hung up the phone and shrugged his shoulders, ¡°No fart.¡±


    ¡°Sure enough.¡± Rong Shu was not surprised at Lu Qi¡¯s answer, but the mockery on his face became


    more intense, ¡°The same as There is no reason for the hero and heroine of this scandal to only


    apologize to the heroine and not to the hero. However, these media did so, which shows how insincere


    the apology is. To put it more bluntly, they asked me Their intention was not to apologize at all.¡±


    She looked directly at Fu Jingting, ¡°Their goal is you, they want to get out of my rtionship and get in


    touch with you.¡±


    Lu Qi suddenly realized, and pped his thigh, ¡°I understand, Shu. Shu, are you trying to say that


    these media outlets deliberately approached you and said they wanted to apologize to you, hoping that


    you would help them talk to Fu Jingting and let Fu Jingting let them go?¡±


    Rong Shu was nomittal, ¡°That¡¯s right, That¡¯s what it means.¡±


    Lu Qiqi¡¯s chest heaved violently, ¡°Damn, these people are so shameless, do they really think that they


    can achieve their goals by doing this?¡±


    ¡°You have to give it a try, don¡¯t you?¡± He also sneered a few times.


    Lu Qi clenched his fists tightly, ¡°Shu Shu, you must not be soft-hearted, don¡¯t be moved by their so-


    called apology and apology.¡±


    Rong Shu rolled his eyes at him, ¡°You think I am so clueless, so easy to get caught. The person who


    persuaded me? I said that the apology from these media is not at all distracting. Why should I pay


    attention to this kind of fake apology that is really calcted?¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1079

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1079


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1079


    Is there something else going on?


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Lu Qi finally smiled at ease, then thought of something, and pouted again, ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m


    speechless for these people, since I want to rely on apology to get forgiveness to keep my position,


    then I should Sincere apology, as long as they treat us equally and sincerely apologize to us, I can


    think of them a little more highly, but in order to achieve their own goals, they just choose to apologize


    to you alone and put their hearts into it. It¡¯s all exposed, this kind of person is stupid!¡±


    After speaking, he nced at Fu Jingting, ¡°Fu Jingting, I warn you, you can¡¯t just let them go just


    because these people suddenly came to apologize to Shu Shu. ¡°


    Idiot.¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s face was full of disgust, and he replied coldly.


    Lu Qi was out of breath.


    This guy actually called him an idiot?


    Just when Lu Qi wanted to roll up his sleeves andpare with Fu Jingting, who was an idiot, Rong


    Shu quickly stretched out two hands to squeeze it in the air, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t make trouble, Aqi, don¡¯t worry,


    I¡¯m all for it. I won¡¯t let them go, let alone Fu Jingting, so your worries are purely unnecessary.¡±


    As Ah Qi just said, if these media outlets sincerely apologize to the two of them, maybe For the sake of


    what they really knew was wrong, she would relent and let them go.


    But these media are not human, they are smart, and they feel that they only need to be humane when


    they apologize. Ah Qi doesn¡¯t need to care. They think that as long as they apologize to her, they will


    definitely get her forgiveness, so that Fu Jingting can let them go. the goal of.


    Oh, it¡¯s just ridiculous.


    I really don¡¯t know who gave them this shitty attention.


    ¡°If you go to reject them, just say there¡¯s no need to apologize, and return the gift.¡± Just when Rong


    Shu was mocking the media in his heart, Fu Jingting had already given an order to Secretary Tong.


    Secretary Tong doesn¡¯t want to stay at the door all the time.


    The longer she stayed, the more she couldn¡¯t help looking at Lu Qi.


    At that time, she will definitely be caught by President Lu, causing some unnecessary things to happen.


    Therefore, when he heard Fu Jingting¡¯s order, Secretary Tong was very grateful, and quickly nodded in


    response, ¡°Okay, Mr. Fu, I¡¯ll go.¡± After the


    words were finished, Secretary Tong quickly turned around and left.


    Listening to the sound of the high heels going away, Lu Qi couldn¡¯t tell what he felt.


    And at this moment, he suddenly did not resist the urge in his heart, but stuck his head out of the back


    of the chair and turned to the door of Rong Shu¡¯s office.


    There was no one at the door at the moment, but Lu Qi kept staring there, unable to see the expression


    on his face.


    Rong Shu and Fu Jingting looked at Lu Qi like that.


    After watching for a while, Rong Shu suddenly looked at Fu Jingting and said, do you think Ah Qi is


    weird?


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes flickered with dim light, and it was always strange to answer him with his eyes.


    Rong Shu¡¯s mouth twitched.


    I don¡¯t care about men anymore.


    At this moment, Rong Shu¡¯s cell phone rang.


    The ringing of the mobile phone also pulled back Lu Qi¡¯s thoughts.


    He turned his head back, frowning tightly, and a look of annoyance appeared on his face.


    It seems that he is very annoyed that he stared at the position where Secretary Tong stood for most of


    the day.


    Fu Jingting looked at him so meaningfully.


    Lu Qi noticed Fu Jingting¡¯s gaze, raised his head and red at him, ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    ¡°So, you haven¡¯t noticed it yet.¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips pulled out a sarcastic arc.


    Lu Qi frowned fiercely, ¡°What do you mean? I didn¡¯t notice anything?¡±


    Fu Jingting ignored Lu Qi, lowered his eyes, and yed with Rong Shu¡¯s pen holder.


    Seeing this, Lu Qi was half dead.


    This guy deliberately sold off to arouse the curiosity of others, but he kept his mouth shut.


    This just drives me crazy.


    Lu Qi¡¯s eyes were red and he stared at Fu Jingting fiercely, as if he wanted to stare Fu Jingting out two


    holes.


    I really hate this man!


    Rong Shu naturally saw the small movements between Lu Qi and Fu Jingting, but she just shook her


    head and ignored it and answered the phone.


    Anyway, every time these two men get together, they have to do this several times.


    She was already taken aback.


    Just don¡¯t fight.


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Rong Shu.¡± Rong Shu put the phone to her ear and introduced herself politely to the other


    end of the phone.


    The phone was a strange number in the local area, and she didn¡¯t know who it was.


    But she has to pick up several such ces every day, and she doesn¡¯t feel that there is anything.


    ¡°Hello, Miss Rong, I¡¯m from Starlight Media.¡± An urgent voice came from the phone, ¡°That¡¯s Miss Rong,


    we just received a reply from your secretary saying that you have returned all the apologies, may I ask


    you? Miss Rong, are you dissatisfied with the gift or do you think it is too small? If you are not satisfied,


    we can prepare it ording to your preference. If it is too small, we can buy a few more pieces, and


    please make sure to give us one from Miss Rong. A chance to apologize.¡±


    Listening to the man on the phone, Rong Shu almostughed.


    Dare the other party still doesn¡¯t know the real reason why she didn¡¯t ept their apology and returned


    their gifts.


    Since they didn¡¯t know, they didn¡¯t realize how ridiculous and outrageous their so-called apology was.


    Instead, they ssified the reason why she didn¡¯t ept the apology as the fact that she didn¡¯t like


    gifts, so she disliked theck of gifts.


    Really arrogant and arrogant media.


    Rong Shu¡¯s little face was terrifyingly gloomy and cold, and her voice became cold, ¡°Sorry, sir, I¡¯m


    inspecting the factory outside. The signal is not good, and I can¡¯t hear what you said, so I¡¯ll talk about it


    next time. Goodbye.¡±


    After speaking, she did n¡¯t care what the person on the other end was thinking, and hung up the phone


    with a nk face.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Fu Jingting frowned, looking at her with concern.


    Rong Shu shook her head, and she didn¡¯t hide it from him, she said the contents of the phone call.


    After Fu Jingting heard this, his face also stinks.


    It seems that his means are still too light, so that these people can still have the strength to escape.


    At this moment, Fu Jingting had already decided in his heart that it would be better to cause some


    trouble for these media.


    Just thinking about it, Rong Shu¡¯s cell phone rang again.


    Rong Shu¡¯s face sank again, without looking at the phone screen, she put the phone directly to her ear,


    and said directly to the other end of the phone, ¡°If you still think that I despise your gifts, so I will not


    ept you. If you want to apologize, then we have nothing to say.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Rong Shu heard the voice on the other end of the phone before she could finish her words.


    Afterwards, she was stunned for a moment, then quickly took the phone to her and looked at it. When


    she saw the caller ID, her face blushed obviously, and she became embarrassed.


    ¡°Sorry, sorry.¡± Rong Shu put the phone back to her ear, and quickly apologized to the phone, ¡°I didn¡¯t


    mean it just now, I thought it was some unscrupulous media, sorry, okay, I¡¯lle right over.¡±


    Put it down. With the phone, Rong Shu patted her chest and exhaled slightly.


    It was just so embarrassing.


    She thought it was the media calling again, and then spoke to the other party in a very bad tone.


    As a result, when the other party spoke, she realized that she had mistakenly recognized her, and she


    was even embarrassed to death.


    ¡°Whose phone number?¡± Fu Jingting nced at the phone that Rong Shu put down, and asked with


    frown.


    Lu Qi also looked at her.


    Rong Shu took a sip of water from the water ss for a short period of time and settled his mood, and


    then replied, ¡°It¡¯s from the police station, let me go to the police station.¡±


    ¡°The police station?¡± Lu Qi tilted his head, ¡°Shu Shu, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1080

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1080


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1080


    rushing to find anger


    Rong Shu red at him angrily, ¡°Can you hope that I will order it?¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes were also full of anger, and Lu Qi¡¯s heart froze when he saw it, and he quickly waved


    his hand and smiled, ¡°Oh, Shushu, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll just leave. It¡¯s a joke, don¡¯t be angry.¡±


    ¡°Humph!¡± Rong Shu turned her head away and ignored him.


    Seeing her put down the water ss, Fu Jingting asked lightly, ¡°Is it about Su Man?¡±


    He said it was a question, but his tone didn¡¯t have much doubt, instead, it was affirmative.


    After all, the only thing that can make her go to the police station is Su Man.


    Because this is the police she called voluntarily.


    The boss of Zhongsi, the boss of the squirrel department and others were the ones who called the


    police on his side, and the police were looking for him, not Rong Shu.


    Then the police station called at this time, naturally it was for Su Man¡¯s business.


    Sure enough, Rong Shu nodded, ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s been so many days since I called the police, because Su


    Cheng has found awyer for Su Man, so the decision about Su Man¡¯s conviction has been dyed,


    and I won¡¯t let go of my understanding. Therefore, it is not easy for the police to do it, so now let me go


    over and discuss the follow-up solution.¡±


    Fu Jingting pursed his thin lips and frowned.


    The opposite Lu Qi rested his hands on the back of his head and snorted coldly, ¡°If you want me to say,


    when there is evidence of this kind of crime, we should cancel the rule that the perpetrator can ask a


    lawyer to reverse the case for himself, although in the end the perpetrator still has to Paying the price


    for one¡¯s own actions, but the time of the sentence will be postponed, allowing the criminal to enjoy it


    for a while before serving the sentence for no reason. It¡¯s really disgusting.¡±


    Rong Shu shrugged her shoulders.


    Isn¡¯t it?


    It is clear that the evidence is conclusive and should be sentenced immediately.


    However, thew stiptes that criminal suspects have the right to hire awyer for themselves and


    strive for a certain degree ofmutation.


    During the time of the fight, criminal suspects can only be detained in police stations or detention


    centers, rather than being transferred to prisons.


    Police stations and detention centers are much morefortable than prisons.


    Think about it, this is disgusting for their victims.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± At this moment, Fu Jingting suddenly stood up with his hands in his trouser pockets,


    the cold curvature of the corners of his mouth made people tremble, ¡°What she enjoys now, she will be


    in prison and make up for it in other ways in the future. .¡± The


    implication was that he would let someone find something for Su Man to do in prison.


    Both Rong Shu and Lu Qi understood what Fu Jingting said.


    Rong Shu raised her eyebrows and said nothing.


    Lu Qi was apuding, ¡°That¡¯s a good idea, Fu Jingting, you finally did something.¡±


    Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes dangerously, ¡°Do you want to die?¡±


    Lu Qi spread his hands, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to, give it to I shut up.¡± Fu Jingting shouted in a low voice.


    Then, he looked at Rong Shu, ¡°Going to the police station now?¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Rong Shu stretched and stood up, ¡°I just promised the police that I would be there within an


    hour.¡±


    ¡°Then go. Come on, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Fu Jingting raised his wrist and looked at his watch.


    Rong Shu replied with a smile, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Seeing that the two of them had already decided on their next itinerary, Lu Qi yawned and stood up,


    ¡°Okay, you all have to go, I¡¯ll stay here too. It¡¯s not interesting, you go to the police station, I won¡¯t


    follow, I should go back to mypany.¡±


    ¡°You should have gone back long ago.¡± Fu Jingting turned his face slightly at this moment, and looked


    at Lu Qi with disgust. ¡°Could it be, you really n to follow us all the time? You¡¯re a single dog who has


    been following us, are you embarrassed?¡±


    Lu Qi was so angry that he pointed at Fu Jingting¡¯s hand, trembling, ¡°Fu Jingting you¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, you two.¡± Rong Shu held her forehead and interrupted Lu Qi funny, ¡°You two are really


    enough, enemies in your previous life, so you will fight non-stop when you meet in this life, Ah Qi, you


    That¡¯s right, if he doesn¡¯t provoke you, you have to provoke him to be angry.¡±


    ¡°Who provokes him.¡± Lu Qi didn¡¯t agree with her words, and opened his eyes wide as he was about to


    refute.


    Rong Shu ignored him and turned to look at the man, ¡°And you, too. Sometimes when Aqi doesn¡¯t


    provoke you, you have to provoke him and make him angry. Tell me, am I wrong?¡±


    Fu Jingting looked startled, then turned his head away.


    Rong Shu pointed to Lu Qi.


    The corners of Lu Qi¡¯s mouth twitched, and he turned his face to the side.


    Neither man answered. Rong Shu put her arms around her and stared at the two men squintingly,


    ¡°Well, don¡¯t say anything. It seems that I¡¯m right


    ? You guys, there will always be one who will provoke each other and make each other jump in anger.¡±


    Neither Fu Jingting nor Lu Qi could refute.


    At first, they didn¡¯t realize it.


    It was only now that Rong Shu said it, they realized that it was really the case.


    As for the reason, they probably figured it out, after all, it wasn¡¯t thatplicated.


    It¡¯s just that they don¡¯t like each other¡¯s eyes, so they can¡¯t see each otherfortably.


    As long as the other party isfortable, you will open your mouth to deliberately anger the other


    party, until you see that the other party is ufortable, and you will feelfortable.


    Seeing the two men bowing their heads like children, Rong Shu was angry and funny, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s stop


    talking about this, Aqi, go back first, thank you today.¡±


    Lu Qi raised his head, He waved his hand indifferently, ¡°Thank you, I didn¡¯t do anything today, and I


    didn¡¯t help much. You suddenly thank me, but I feel a little ashamed.¡±


    Rong Shu chuckled, ¡°You take the initiative toe and help me, worry about me, help me find a way,


    and finally help me issue a statement. These are all helping, so I should say thank you to you, right


    Jing Ting?¡±


    Fu Jingting He nced at Lu Qi coldly, but did not refute.


    Obviously , he agreed with Rong Shu¡¯s words.


    ¡°Okay, what are you talking about with him, let¡¯s go.¡± Fu Jingting took Rong Shu¡¯s hand.


    Seeing the man roaring in a hurry, Rong Shu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, ¡°Then Ah Qi, let¡¯s go


    first.¡±


    ¡°Go, let¡¯s go.¡± Lu Qi waved his hand, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for a while, until my assistantes to pick me up, when


    Ie , drove your car, and returned your car, so I didn¡¯t drive over.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine, then you can wait in my office, goodbye.¡± Rong Shu waved goodbye to him.


    As a result, before she waved her hand twice, her wrist was grabbed by sad Fu Jingting and pulled


    down, preventing her from waving at Lu Qi.


    Being so careful, Lu Qi rolled his eyes in his heart.


    Even Shu Shu is not allowed to tell herself separately, this guy, possessive and lustful, is really not an


    ordinary force.


    Rong Shu also felt a headache, but more than that, it was still helpless and funny.


    After all, she knew about men¡¯s scruples.


    Especially in the face of other men, the small eyes are turned many times more than usual.


    In the end, Rong Shu was pulled out of the office by Fu Jingting and drove to the police station.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    In the car, Fu Jingting suddenly said while driving, ¡°You said, Lu Qi stays in your office, will he go to


    your secretary?¡±


    Rong Shu was looking down at her phone, and stopped when she heard this. After making a move, he


    raised his head, ¡°Aqi is looking for Secretary Tong?¡±


    Fu Jingting nodded.


    Rong Shu shook her head in confusion, ¡°I don¡¯t think so, Ah Qi hates Secretary Tong so much, why is


    he looking for Secretary Tong? Isn¡¯t that rushing to find abuse?¡± If you are sick, do you feel bad for


    yourself?


    ¡°Why did you ask this all of a sudden?¡± Rong Shu blinked curiously.


    The corners of Fu Jingting¡¯s lips curled up a little, and without answering, he asked, ¡°You just said that


    Lu Qi hates your secretary a lot, right?¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1081

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1081


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1081


    Ah Qi likes Secretary Tong


    ¡°Yes.¡± Rong Shu put the phone in the bag, leaned back, leaned on the seat, and then stretched, like a


    lazy cat, curled up on the seat, the voice She replied softly, ¡°But Ah Qi and Secretary Tong are college


    ssmates and have been working together for several years. During these years, the rtionship


    between them is only a simple superior, and Secretary Tong has never disclosed that she has a


    rtionship with Ah Qi. Qi didn¡¯t hate Secretary Tong either. It wasn¡¯t until after the ident that the


    rtionship between the two changed dramatically, and Ah Qi¡¯s attitude towards Secretary Tong


    became extremely bad.¡±


    ¡°I see Lu He didn¡¯t really hate your secretary, he just didn¡¯t want to admit something, so he


    subconsciously changed his attitude towards your secretary, as if only in this way could he hide certain


    changes and things this time , not to be discovered.¡± Fu Jingting said, looking at the road ahead.


    Rong Shu was stunned, ¡°What do you mean


    by that?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you see?¡± Fu Jingting stopped the car, there was a red light in front of him, just when


    he had time to turn his head to look at her, ¡°I mean , Lu Qi doesn¡¯t really hate your secretary. On the


    contrary, he has feelings for your secretary, but he didn¡¯t realize the feeling, but subconsciously, he


    couldn¡¯t help but want to pay attention to her. Knowing that my feelings are for a woman, I only think


    that I am crazy or sick, and that my madness is brought about by your secretary, so I have a bad


    attitude towards your secretary.¡±


    Fu Jingting These remarks can be said to be a shock, causing Rong Shu¡¯s entire forehead to explode.


    It took a while for him to regain his senses and find his voice, ¡°No way? You said that Aqi was right in


    his heart. Secretary Tong has feelings? It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t realize it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Fu Jingting nodded and restarted the car when the red light passed. Rong Shu grabbed


    the seat belt on her chest, her red lips parted, her whole body was dumbfounded, and she obviously


    hadn¡¯te out of the aftershock of the man


    ¡®s words just now, ¡°How is this possible?¡±


    Isn¡¯t she?


    It¡¯s not that she is greedy for Lu Qi¡¯s feelings for her.


    And Lu Qi himself said that he has fallen in love with her since he was sensible in adolescence, and it


    has never changed in more than ten years.


    And before, he had to die and live for her.


    As a result, now Fu Jingting says that Ah Qi doesn¡¯t necessarily love her, and it is very likely that the


    one he loves is Secretary Tong.


    She couldn¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°Why is it impossible?¡± Fu Jingting controlled the steering wheel with one hand, his movements


    extremely handsome, ¡°otherwise, how would you exin Lu Qi¡¯s attention to your secretary?¡±


    Rong Shu choked.


    Yes, Ah Qi did pay too much attention to Secretary Tong.


    In the office just now, she still vividly remembers Ah Qi¡¯s reactions to Secretary Tong.


    ¡°Aqi is a little concerned about Secretary Tong, but it can¡¯t be said that Aqi just has feelings for


    Secretary Tong, right?¡± Rong Shu questioned.


    Fu Jingting pressed the car horn and urged the owner of the tortoise car in front of him, ¡°I can¡¯t, but the


    premise is that this person is someone he ¡®hates¡¯. Let me ask, if a person really hates a person, he will


    always pay attention to her. If it was you, would you?¡±


    ¡°Of course not, I don¡¯t even want to see it.¡± Rong Shu replied without thinking.


    Then, she froze for a moment, straightened her back, and looked at the man with wide eyes, ¡°I


    understand what you mean, you mean to say, if Ah Qi really hates Secretary Tong, he will not have


    anything to do with Secretary Tong at all. Those reactions, so Ah Qi really doesn¡¯t hate Secretary


    Tong.¡±


    ¡°Yes, if you hate someone, you won¡¯t pay attention to that person, but Lu Qi verbally hates it, but he


    can¡¯t help but pay attention, it means that the hate is fake, It¡¯s true if you like it.¡±


    ¡°Just like when a boy likes to bully a girl, it doesn¡¯t necessarily mean that he really hates that girl. It may


    be because he likes that girl, but he just doesn¡¯t know how to express it, so he can only use bullying. In


    exchange for a girl¡¯s attention, Ah Qi may be like this.¡±


    Rong Shu pped her hands, the more she thought about it, the more likely it was.


    But soon, her brows were wrinkled, and her eyes were filled with doubts, ¡°Just when did Ah Qi have


    feelings for Secretary Tong?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know, how do I know?¡± Yu Guang nced at her.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Rong Shu sighed, ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s not important, the important thing is that Ah Qi still doesn¡¯t know that


    he has feelings for Secretary Tong, and he still thinks that the person he likes is me, do you want me to


    pick it? Ming told Aqi, maybe after Aqi found out that the person he liked now was Secretary Tong, the


    two of them reconciled, maybe they can be together again?¡± While


    speaking, she touched her chin and began to think about the possibility how old are you.


    Fu Jingting understood her thoughts, frowned slightly, and hurriedly stopped, ¡°You¡¯d better dismiss this


    idea.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Rong Shu asked in confusion.


    Fu Jingting looked ahead with a serious expression, ¡°The reason why Lu Qi doesn¡¯t know his feelings


    is because he subconsciously doesn¡¯t want to admit that he has changed his heart and fell in love with


    someone else, but every time he sees the object of his change of heart, His emotions were affected by


    the other party, so he deliberately suppressed your secretary, thinking that as long as he suppressed


    her, his heart would be calm again and would not be affected by her again. If you tell him now, the


    reason why he will be affected by you That secretary influenced him because he fell in love with your


    secretary, do you think he can ept it? Wouldn¡¯t he think it was your secretary who made you tell him


    that on purpose?¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s red lips parted, unable to do anything. rebut.


    Fu Jingting added, ¡°He will definitely think that your secretary made you tell him that on purpose, that it


    was your secretary who pushed you to match them, and then directed all your dissatisfaction to your


    secretary and vented to your secretary.


    ¡± It won¡¯t be so serious, will it?¡± Rong Shu took a breath, her face turned pale.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Fu Jingting nodded affirmatively, ¡°The reason why he can¡¯t see his current feelings is because he


    doesn¡¯t want to admit that he is empathetic, and as a result, if you have to point it out, not only will he


    not be surprised, he will only feel embarrassed and angry. , I think you and your secretary team up to


    deceive him, he may not do anything to you, but your secretary will definitely not end well.¡±


    ¡°Then what do you say?¡± Rong Shu¡¯s face was tense ¡°Don¡¯t you just ignore it?¡±


    ¡°Yes, don¡¯t care.¡± Fu Jingting hummed, ¡°If you want to make it clear, it will only make things self-


    defeating and make things worse. It¡¯s better to pretend that you don¡¯t know, and let Lu Qi find out for


    himself that he I found that it was a little bit more epting than someone else told him, because it


    must have been a long time since he found out that he fell in love with your secretary. At that time,


    maybe they had gone through a lot, and he would know himself He will not be overreacting and


    uneptable, and more likely, he will choose to ept it.¡±


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t answer, and lowered her head to think about whether the man¡¯s words were feasible.


    In the end, I found that men are very thoughtful and take into ount all aspects.


    ¡°Perhaps, what you said is right.¡± Rong Shu nodded relievedly, ¡°That¡¯s fine, then I¡¯ll treat it like I don¡¯t


    know.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s how it should be.¡± Fu Jingting raised his chin.


    Rong Shu narrowed her eyes and squinted at him suspiciously, ¡°When did you be a lover? Even I


    didn¡¯t realize Ah Qi¡¯s feelings for Secretary Tong, but you did. The most important thing is that you still


    Knowing the consequences of telling Aqi, this is not like you before? So you honestly exin, how did


    you be like this?¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1082

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1082


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1082


    Almost caused a catastrophe


    Fu Jingting is very smart, but his intelligence should be reflected in the business world, and he is


    definitely not an emotionally intelligent person.


    At least, she didn¡¯t think he could see who liked whom at a nce, and then he could give him advice.


    But the result now is that he can see at a nce that Ah Qi has a rtionship with Secretary Tong, and


    he can still think of what kind of result will be brought about after piercing it.


    If this were the case before, she wouldn¡¯t believe it if she was killed.


    So something must have happened to him that she didn¡¯t know about.


    Seeing Rong Shu pointing at himself with a questioning expression on his face, Fu Jingting pressed his


    lips against his lips and coughed lightly and replied, ¡°I read a few books recently, so I found out so


    easily that Lu Qi treats your secretary differently.¡±


    ¡°Books?¡± Fu Jingting looked suspicious, ¡°What book is so amazing?¡±


    ¡°There are basically books about love.¡± Fu Jingting took his hand away from his thin lips and put it back


    on the steering wheel.


    Rong Shu raised her eyebrows, ¡°What are you doing watching this carefully?¡±


    She expressed her iprehension.


    The man¡¯s eyes shed, and Qing Jun¡¯s face showed an unprecedented embarrassment, ¡°I came out


    of the conference room after the meeting that day, and heard a few female employees talking, saying


    that they like romantic people, but their husbands never They are not romantic, so they are a little tired


    of their husbands.¡±


    Hearing this, Rong Shu suddenly understood something, and the corners of her mouth twitched, ¡°Don¡¯t


    you think that you are not a romantic man, and then you are afraid Like your female employees, I


    gradually got tired of you, and then I specifically looked for these books to turn myself into a romantic


    man, right?¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s ears were slightly red, staring at the road ahead. , pretended to be calm and replied, ¡°No.¡±


    His voice showed someck of breath, making it clear that he was guilty.


    Rong Shu covered her lips and smiled, ¡°Come on, you are exposed, why didn¡¯t I know before that you


    are still a person who worries about gains and losses?¡±


    Fu Jingting looked at her, ¡°Because I have lost it once, I am more afraid of losing it.¡±


    Many things in this world, as long as they have happened once, they are likely to happen a second


    time, a third time, and countless times.


    He had lost her once, and it was enough to break him.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    So how could he lose her a second time?


    Seeing the man¡¯s serious and somewhat unconfident look, the smile on Rong Shu¡¯s face faded, and


    there was a sigh in her heart, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, no.¡±


    She put her hand on the man¡¯s arm, trying to make him feel at ease. , don¡¯t think too much.


    Speaking of which, she had never seen such a feeling ofck of self-confidence in a man, and this was


    the first time.


    And he was only thirty years old when he was born in the Fu family, and he was already standing at the


    top of the world, so he shouldn¡¯t have such emotions.


    Even this emotion should not appear in his dictionary, or in his life.


    He should be high-spirited and full of self-confidence. Even if he is conceited, no one feels wrong


    because he has that capital.


    However, the emotion ofck of self-confidence that should not have appeared happened to him, and


    the reason for it was because he didn¡¯t want to lose her again.


    To be honest, while she was sweet in her heart, she was also a little sad.


    She turned the man who was supposed to be high-spirited and dominant, into a man who would also


    be insecure.


    It¡¯s like she pulled a god down from a high altar and let the god forcibly stained with fireworks in the


    world.


    In her heart, she was still very guilty.


    Rong Shu lowered her eyelids and suppressed the self-me in her eyes so that the man would not


    notice.


    With a man¡¯s temperament, if he realizes it, he will definitely be nervous again, and even wonder if he


    is doing something wrong.


    Then I will quickly apologize to her, even if I don¡¯t know if I really did something wrong.


    Thinking of the man¡¯s nervousness every time for him, Rong Shu couldn¡¯t stopughing in his heart.


    She looked at the man and replied to him with the same seriousness as the man just now, ¡°Don¡¯t worry,


    no, as long as you don¡¯t feel sorry for me, I won¡¯t take the initiative to leave you, even if there are still


    many women in the outside world who want me to go, as long as You didn¡¯t do anything wrong, I can


    stick to it.¡±


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t care whether it was on the road or not, after turning on the double sh, he


    immediately stopped the car, and then under Rong Shu¡¯s bewildered gaze, he untied the seat belt.


    ¡°Fu Jingting, what are you doing? Why did you stop the car? It¡¯s still on the road, and you suddenly


    hear that you¡¯re not afraid of what¡¯s going to happen.¡± Before she could finish


    her words, the man¡¯s body pressed down and hugged her tightly in his arms Inside, the red lips were


    also puckered by the man, and all the unfinished words were swallowed by the man in his belly.


    Rong Shu was stunned, her eyes widened and shepletely lost her reaction.


    After all, she never thought that a man would suddenlye out like this.


    You know, this is on the road, and there are carsing and going around.


    He suddenly stopped the car like this, not afraid of a serial rear-end collision.


    Soon, Rong Shu came back to his senses under the sound of a series of urging car horns from behind,


    and then quickly pushed the man away, tilting his head to look at the right rearview mirror.


    I want to see if there is a car ident in the back.


    If it really happened, the two of them would be guilty of a big sin.


    Fortunately, Rong Shu looked down for a while, and didn¡¯t see any abnormality in the cars behind. It


    was just a long queue, and he was relieved.


    ¡°Fortunately, there was no car ident, otherwise you and I will be in trouble, and I will .¡± Rong Shu


    rolled up the car window, patted her chest, and before starting the car facing the driver¡¯s seat, she was


    using her thumbs contentedly. The man who wiped his lips said angrily.


    Fu Jingting put his hands down and nced at the rearview mirror.


    Those cars were still urging, and the horns sounded one after another without any interruption.


    It is conceivable that the people in the cars behind are so angry at the moment, and how dissatisfied


    they are with Fu Jingting, who is stuck on the road.


    However, none of these car owners got out of the car and came over to urge them in person.


    Just because the price of Fu Jingting¡¯s car is here, and the license te is here, they don¡¯t dare, and


    they have the guts to use such a hurried horn to urge them.


    ¡°I turned on the emergency lights before I stopped. If they still collide, it means they can¡¯t react.¡± Fu


    Jingting put the gear on and finally restarted the car.


    The car was walking on the road again, and the car behind moved to the Maybach in front of him and


    started his own car.


    Soon, on this main road, normal traffic was restored.


    Rong Shu rolled her eyes at the man, ¡°What do you mean they can¡¯t respond? You turned on the lights


    suddenly, stopped the car suddenly, and there are so many drivers, every driver is unwilling, and who


    knows how many novice drivers there are, Old drivers can respond in time, but who can guarantee that


    novice drivers can? We didn¡¯t cause a car ident, it¡¯s because we were lucky, not because they


    responded in time. In short, don¡¯t do this kind of thing again in the future. Our hearts will be uneasy all


    our lives, and besides, if you stop suddenly and the car behind chases us, we will also be injured.¡± The


    woman¡¯s persuasion made Fu Jingting realize that he had really She was frightened.


    He freed one hand and rubbed her head, and said softly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was wrong just now, and I won¡¯t


    be in the future.¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1083

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1083


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1083


    Gu Yaotian¡¯s panic


    Seeing that the man had listened to his words and admitted his mistake, Rong Shu¡¯s heart suddenly


    softened.


    She waved her hand, ¡°Okay, it won¡¯t be fine in the future, but why did you do this all of a sudden?¡±


    Fu Jingting hooked his lips, ¡°Because I¡¯m so happy.¡±


    ¡°Happy?¡± Rong Shu squinted at him, ¡°Happy. What?¡±


    ¡°Your promise to me.¡± The curvature of Fu Jingting¡¯s lips rose even more, ¡°You said, as long as I don¡¯t


    feel sorry for you, you will not leave me, no matter what difficulties there are, so I¡¯m very happy, it


    means that you have promised that you will never leave me in this life, because it is absolutely


    impossible for me to do anything wrong to you.¡± As


    he spoke, he puffed out his chest slightly, with a look of assurance and pride. .


    If it weren¡¯t for him, Rong Shu would feel as if he could see his tail wagging behind his ass.


    Are you so happy?


    Rong Shu helplessly shook her head andughed, ¡°No matter how happy you are, you can¡¯t stop the


    car casually, how dangerous.¡± ¡± Do


    n¡¯t worry, I will hug you and kiss you in a safe ce in the future.¡±


    To tell you this, I¡¯m telling you to pay attention to safety and security, not to hug me and kiss me


    whenever you get the chance.¡±


    ¡°Mmmm.¡± Fu Jingting nodded in response, but he didn¡¯t take it seriously.


    Of course he will pay attention to safety.


    But hug her and kiss her, you can¡¯t leave it alone.


    And this kind of thing, it¡¯s all about fighting for opportunities on your own.


    Could it be that he could still expect her to take the initiative?


    Seeing the man¡¯s perfunctory treatment to her, Rong Shu didn¡¯t know what the hell was going on in the


    man¡¯s heart, she was angry and funny for a while.


    Forget it, let him go, toozy to talk about him.


    Anyway, he wouldn¡¯t take it to heart.


    The two of them chatted andughed, and went to the police station lovingly.


    On the other side, Gu Yaotian and Su Cheng started to run into trouble.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s revenge finally arrived.


    The first is Gu Yaotian.


    Gu Yaotian came out of the conference room with the investigation team above.


    Afterwards, the two sides stood at the door of the conference room.


    Gu Yaotian shook hands with the leader of the investigation team, a morbid face filled with a kind smile


    at the moment, ¡°Leader Hao, it¡¯s really hard for you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not hard.¡± Leader Hao agreed and smiled back, ¡± On the other hand, Chairman Gu, even though


    you are ill, you still apany us to run up and down for several days. It really makes us feel bad, and


    if it makes Chairman Gu¡¯s health worse, we are also very ashamed.¡±


    ¡°Where is it? ¡°Gu Yaotian replied politely, ¡°This is my group. As the chairman of the board, of course I


    have to apany you, show you the way, and introduce various matters. This is also my


    responsibility to Sansheng Group. Let¡¯s talk about tomorrow¡¯s investigation. It¡¯s over. After it¡¯s over, I


    can also bring my body back, so it won¡¯t get in the way.¡±


    ¡°Since Chairman Gu said so, then I won¡¯t say anything more, that¡¯s ok, there¡¯s nothing else to do today,


    we¡¯ll go back first. Hotel, don¡¯t disturb Chairman Gu, you are resting.¡± Leader Hao pulled his hands


    back, ¡°Chairman Gu, please stay for a while, we will go first.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not good, I¡¯ll take you downstairs. ¡°Gu Yaotian made a gesture of invitation.


    Leader Hao didn¡¯t refuse, nodded and walked in front of him.


    Gu Yaotian walked beside him.


    The two subordinates followed behind.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    A group of people walked slowly towards the elevator.


    As soon as he walked outside the elevator, he heard voicesing from inside.


    One of them eximed directly, ¡°What did you say? Our chairman once concealed the copse of the


    mine?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not to conceal the copse of the mine.¡± Another voice sounded, correcting, ¡°It¡¯s to conceal the


    specific death toll after the copse of the mine. There is no way to conceal such a big copse of the


    mine. The only thing that can be concealed is the number of deaths. I also heard others say that many


    years ago, one of ourpany¡¯s quarry mines has already reached the closing standard, and it should


    be closed as soon as possible, and no longer mining, but our chairman is unwilling to search for new


    quarry mines , it vited the regtions of the state and continued to mine stones. The result was that


    the quarry was over-exploited, causing the mountain to be hollow. After a heavy rain, it directly caused


    the mountain to copse, and the mine naturally copsed along with the original house, causing a


    large number of people. ¡°


    Is it true or false?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true, can I make fun of you about this?¡±


    Outside the elevator, Gu Yaotian couldn¡¯t listen anymore, and clenched his fists to stop him. The two


    continued to talk.


    But as soon as he made a move, his arm was pulled.


    It was the leader Hao.


    Team Leader Hao stared at Gu Yaotian with squinted eyes. Although he still had a polite smile on his


    face, the smile did not reach his eyes. There was obviously a hint of coldness and scrutiny in his eyes,


    ¡°Chairman Gu, what do you want to do?


    ¡± When questioned by Team Leader Hao, Gu Yaotian¡¯s forehead sweated, and his heart was even


    more panicked, and his heart was beating so fast that it was a little painful.


    Even some of the subordinates behind him were extremely uneasy in their hearts at this moment, and


    lowered their heads one after another, pretending they didn¡¯t see anything.


    Gu Yaotian didn¡¯t know the behavior of the subordinates behind him, and he didn¡¯t dare to look around,


    after all, Team Leader Hao was still staring at him.


    He could only squeeze out a smile, suppressed the fear in his heart, and pretended to be very calm


    and replied, ¡°Head Hao, these two employees are talking nonsense, I will stop them and tell them to


    shut up, you¡±


    he said . He looked down at the arm held by Team Leader Hao.


    The meaning is obvious, and I hope Team Leader Hao will let him go.


    However, Team Leader Hao pretended not to understand what he meant, grabbed his arm, and still


    kept a smile on his face, ¡°What is Chairman Gu anxious about, is he talking nonsense, we¡¯ll know if we


    keep listening ?¡±


    Aftering to the sea market for so long, he did not find anything useful in Sansheng Group, but only


    found some small mistakes that the country can tolerate.


    Although he is an official, he is also an ordinary person.


    Ordinary people love money, and so does he. He also wants to investigate and punish more


    problematicpanies in exchange for some of his own interests, and by the way, to make his political


    performance look better.


    But Sansheng was too clean, so that he couldn¡¯t find anything, and there was no way to add to his


    political achievements, and he felt ufortable.


    Now I finally heard that it might be Tian Cheng¡¯s fault, so how could he allow someone to destroy it.


    In short, he will not tolerate anyone who wants to prevent him from achieving political achievements.


    Although Gu Yaotian didn¡¯t know what Team Leader Hao was thinking, but seeing Team Leader Hao¡¯s


    increasingly cold eyes, he roughly guessed some of Team Leader Hao¡¯s intentions.


    It was the two people who were not allowed to stop him from speaking.


    For a time, Gu Yaotian felt anxious and hated.


    What is urgent is why the elevator hasn¡¯te yet. As long as the elevatores, the two of them


    won¡¯t talk anymore.


    And what I hate is that those two people will talk about this matter without saying anything.


    The most important thing is not to say it sooner rather thanter, but it happens when theye over.


    Doesn¡¯t this make it clear that he will cause trouble for him?


    And now Team Leader Hao has begun to take it seriously. If this goes on, he will definitely be in trouble.


    Because this matter was originally true, once Team Leader Hao wanted to check it, he would have to


    peel off his skin even if he didn¡¯t die.


    The more he thought about it, the more panic he felt in his heart, Gu Yaotian¡¯s already paleplexion


    became even more pale now, looking like he was going to fall down at any time.


    In fact, at this moment, he really wished he could fall down quickly.


    Maybe once they fell, the two people in the elevator room would be disturbed and dare not speak any


    more.


    Then he might be able to escape.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1084

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1084


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1084


    Can¡¯t See Tomorrow¡¯s Sun


    However, thinking about it this way, his body is very strong at the moment, and he can¡¯t faint no matter


    what.


    Obviously, in normal times, if something happens, it is possible to fall down and be rushed to the


    hospital.


    But now the situation is so urgent, he just can¡¯t fall down.


    At this moment, Gu Yaotian had never hated his body so much. He didn¡¯t fall when he should, and fell


    when he shouldn¡¯t. It was really annoying.


    Seeing Gu Yaotian¡¯s increasingly pale face and the sweat on his forehead, Team Leader Hao¡¯s eyes


    became deeper and deeper.


    He had now determined that what the two employees in the elevator room had said might be true.


    If it is fake, Gu Yaotian¡¯s affection will not be so nervous and flustered, it should only be angry.


    After all, being ndered by people¡¯s rumors can¡¯t be tolerated.


    But in addition to being angry, Gu Yaotian is also guilty and nervous. Isn¡¯t it obvious that there is a


    ghost?


    The conversation in the elevator room continued.


    ¡°By the way, Brother Lin, you just said that the copse of the mine caused arge number of deaths.


    How many died?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how many, but there must be more than ten.¡±


    ¡°Ten?¡±


    ¡°No Wrong, there are regtions in our country. As long as the number of people who die in mining


    reaches ten, the mine must be closed unconditionally, and the matter must be reported. Our chairman


    did report it, but the mine was not closed, so obviously, our director Chang not only concealed the fact


    that the mine cave copsed due to excessive mining, but also concealed the specific death toll, in


    order to keep the mine from being sealed, and continue to mine until thest bit of quarry is drained.¡±


    ¡°Tsk tsk tsk . , then our chairman is really shady enough.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s this, how can a capitalist not be shady, okay, okay, the elevator is here, let¡¯s go.¡±


    After the words fell, the two people in the elevator room walked into the elevator. At the moment when


    the elevator door was closed, the two looked at each other and showed meaningful smiles.


    Soon, after the elevator went downpletely, Hao and Gu Yaotian and their group came in from the


    outside.


    Team Leader Hao looked at the elevator screen that was descending, and then looked at Gu Yaotian,


    who was clenching his fists and his eyes were obviously out of focus, and squinted and said coldly,


    ¡°Chairman Gu, you heard what you just said. What do you want to say?¡±


    Gu Yaotian¡¯s eyes widened suddenly, and he replied in a panic, ¡°Team Hao, this matter is not true,


    don¡¯t listen to their nonsense, they are deliberately smearing me, really , you believe me!¡±


    After speaking, Gu Yaotian was about to pull the arm of Team Leader Hao.


    Team Leader Hao saw through his intentions, raised his arm, avoided his hand, and said with a smile,


    ¡°Is this matter really true? Let¡¯s go back and check it ourselves, Chairman Gu, you too. Don¡¯t exin it,


    we¡¯ll talk about it after we¡¯ve checked everything out, okay Chairman Gu, let¡¯s go first.¡±


    After speaking, he took his subordinates and entered the elevator on the other side.


    Gu Yaotian did not follow, nor did he dare to follow, so he could only freeze in ce with a cold body,


    watching the group leader Hao leave.


    Until the moment the elevator door was closed, Gu Yaotian seemed to have no strength all over his


    body, his legs were weak, and he copsed to the ground.


    The subordinates behind him were startled and rushed to help him.


    ¡°Chairman, what¡¯s wrong with you? Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°Chairman, get up.¡±


    Finally, with the help of his assistant, Gu Yaotian stood up, but he was still weak, and he didn¡¯t have the


    strength to stand still, so he could only lean on his back. On the assistant¡¯s body, his lips were pale,


    and his eyes were nk as he muttered, ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over.¡±


    The assistant closest to him heard this, his heart sank to the bottom, and his face was very ugly.


    As Gu Yaotian¡¯s special assistant, he knows a lot of Gu Yaotian¡¯s secrets.


    So he also knew that the things that the two had just talked about were true.


    He and Gu Yaotian were like grasshoppers on a rope.


    Gu Yaotian fell, and he couldn¡¯t fall.


    So like Gu Yaotian, he was very scared and panicked at the moment.


    It¡¯s just that he is scared now, and no matter how panicked he is, he must first stabilize Gu Yaotian¡¯s


    emotions.


    After all, Sansheng belongs to Gu Yaotian, and Gu Yaotian must support him.


    If Gu Yaotian fell, it would really be over.


    Thinking about it, the assistant took a deep breath, suppressed the anxiety in his heart, and quickly


    said to Gu Yaotian, ¡°Chairman, don¡¯t be like this, although Team Leader Hao said he was going to


    investigate, it¡¯s been so many years after all. We also cleaned up the traces at the beginning, and even


    if Team Leader Hao wanted to investigate, there would definitely not be much, and we would definitely


    not go in.¡±


    Fortunately, this incident happened a few years ago, not now.


    Otherwise, they really don¡¯t have time to clean up the traces, and they will definitely be checked and


    sent to prison.


    There may even be peanuts eaten.


    After all, the mine copsed and the number of people who died was too many, not just over ten, but as


    many as fifteen.


    This is already a felony, and coupled with their excessive mining and unsealing of mines, the possibility


    of being eaten peanuts is very high.


    Fortunately, things were a few years ago, and they also cleaned up the evidence from that year.


    Although Team Leader Hao will find out something, the decisive evidence, Team Leader Hao and the


    others, will definitely not be found.


    That is, they won¡¯t go in and they won¡¯t be eaten with peanuts.


    It¡¯s just that it is very likely that you will lose a lot of money.


    But this is already a good thing for going in and eating peanuts.


    After listening to the assistant¡¯s persuasion, Gu Yaotian also reacted.


    Yes, a lot of evidence from that year has been cleaned up, so there is really no need to panic.


    Thinking of this, Gu Yaotian¡¯s mood is a little better, his whole body is no longer so weak, although his


    face is still white, but he is a little more energetic, his expression bes extremely terrifying and


    cold, ¡°Go, check the two employees just now. , dare to tease me behind my back, I don¡¯t care if they


    are intentional or not, I want them not to see the sun tomorrow!¡±


    As soon as these words came out, shock and panic shed in the eyes of other subordinates except


    the assistant, and then they quickly turned their heads. Lower your head and reduce your presence.


    God, if they heard it right, or understood it right.


    Does the chairman want to kill the two employees just now?


    Neither Gu Yaotian nor his assistant paid any attention to what these people were thinking.


    The assistant was not surprised by Gu Yaotian¡¯s order.


    After all, if it was him, some employees almost killed him, and he would definitely not let them live.


    ¡°It¡¯s the chairman, I¡¯ll go right now.¡± The assistant nodded with the same gloomy expression.


    He and Gu Yaotian were together, so those two employees almost killed him.


    In his heart, he naturally wanted to kill those two employees.


    ¡°Wait a minute, help me back to the office first.¡± Gu Yaotian grabbed the assistant¡¯s arm and said


    tiredly.


    The assistant responded and sent him back to the office before turning around and leaving to


    investigate the two employees.


    About half an hourter, the assistant came back when Gu Yaotian was drowsy.


    When he came back, his face was extremely ugly.


    Seeing this, Gu Yaotian groaned in his heart, and suddenly had an ominous premonition, ¡°How is it?


    Have you checked it out?


    ¡°


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    The assistant stopped across from Gu Yaotian¡¯s desk, and shook his head gloomily, ¡°I¡¯m sorry,


    Chairman, I didn¡¯t find out, those two people are not our employees of Sansheng at all, nor even of any


    of our subsidiaries. Staff.¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1085

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1085


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1085


    No One Can Win


    ¡°What? Not our employee?¡± Gu Yaotian was dizzy and disbelieving after the news brought by his


    assistant, so that after taking the medicine for a long time, the flesh on his fat face trembled. trembling.


    The assistant nodded, ¡°Yes, I confirmed the appearance of the two people through the surveince in


    the elevator, and then went topare the staff database of our group, and found that there are no two


    people in our database at all, I even doubted it. , Are these two temporary workers, so the information


    is not entered into the system, so I specifically asked the managers of various departments, and the


    managers went down to ask the person in charge of each position, and the final answer was that they


    did not see After these two people, these two people are obviously mixed in.¡±


    Gu Yaotian¡¯s face was twisted and his teeth were gritted, ¡°So, those two people were sent in


    deliberately, in order to put these two people in front of group leader Hao. Let Team Leader Hao


    investigate me.¡± The


    assistant lowered his head, ¡°I think so too, and apart from this reason, there is no other reason to


    exin that these two are not our employees, but suddenly appeared in our group. , and it was so


    coincidental that he talked about that incident in front of the group leader Hao. This is obviously


    someone deliberately harassed us. Chairman, do you think it is our opponentpany? During this


    time, we and several There are a lot ofpanies grabbing business, and thosepanies have long


    been disliked by us, so it is not surprising that they would do this.¡±


    Facing the assistant¡¯s guess, Gu Yaotian shook his head, his face gloomy, ¡°It¡¯s not them. ¡°


    No?¡± The assistant¡¯s gloomy face suddenly showed a look of surprise, ¡°Chairman, why do you say it¡¯s


    not them?¡±


    ¡°The copse of the mine was actually not a big deal back then, because I ordered the blockade in


    time, so not many people knew about it. Even many high-level officials in Sansheng didn¡¯t know about


    it, let alone thosepanies. In addition, it has been so many years since this matter has passed. In


    the past few years, I have also secretly dealt with some people who knew about this matter at the time,


    so now, the entire Sansheng Group, except for you and me, only has nning Mr. Chen from the


    department knows that although Mr. Chen is dissatisfied with me, he will never tell the matter. After all,


    this matter is not only about me, Gu Yaotian, but also the Sansheng Group. Although Mr. Chen wants


    to pull me down , but I don¡¯t want Sansheng Group to make mistakes, otherwise it wouldn¡¯t make much


    sense for him to take over a crumbling Sansheng Group, otherwise he would have already told the


    matter.¡±


    ¡°So, thosepanies are indeed No way to know about this.¡± The assistant touched his chin for


    analysis.


    Gu Yaotian squinted his eyes, which were much smaller than before, and said in a deep voice, ¡°If I


    guessed correctly, this matter was arranged by Fu Jingting.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Fu?¡± ¡°President Fu also knows about this?¡±


    ¡°Fu Jingting didn¡¯t know about this at first. When I was dealing with a piece of evidence, I had


    insufficient staff and borrowed some from him. You also know that at that time, Man Yin has already


    captured him. Although Man Yin has be a vegetative person, he has always had Man Yin in his


    heart, so for the past few years, he has been protecting my Gu family and Sansheng. I gave it to me.


    Although I didn¡¯t tell him what I was going to do when I borrowed the manpower, he would definitely ask


    about it afterwards, so it¡¯s not surprising that he would know about it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± The assistant was stunned Nod.


    Gu Yaotian clenched his fists even more deadly, ¡°He is now exposing this matter and letting Team


    Leader Hao know, in order to get revenge on me.¡± The


    assistant looked at him, ¡°Just for today, you bought a navy army and started making rumors about


    Rong Shu . A matter?¡±


    ¡°Humph, besides this matter, is there anything else?¡± Gu Yaotian snorted coldly.


    The assistant pushed his sses, ¡°It¡¯s also possible that it¡¯s for Miss Manyin¡¯s business? You, the Fu


    family and Mr. Fu themselves do not have any deep hatred. The fact that he really loves someone, and


    you are Miss Manyin¡¯s adoptive father, now that Miss Manyin is dead, he can¡¯t find anyone for revenge,


    so he can only vent his anger on you.¡±


    ¡°Impossible.¡± Gu Yaotian said very He shook his head affirmatively, ¡°Fu Jingting is right that he will


    report it, this matter will indeed make him transfer all his hatred for Man Yin to my Gu family, and thus


    attack my Gu family, but if he wants to do it, he should do it early. Now, it won¡¯t be so long. They don¡¯t


    show the slightest movement towards our Gu family. When they meet each other, they just treat me like


    air, and they don¡¯t mean to take revenge on me at all. This is really hard to figure out. , it shouldn¡¯t be


    for Manyin¡¯s revenge, only for Rong Shu.¡±


    ¡°But no matter what Mr. Fu is for, because of Miss Manyin, there is hatred between you and him, even


    if he doesn¡¯t now. It will definitely start against us in the future, but now it¡¯s just brewing something.¡±


    The assistant touched his chin and said.


    Gu Yaotian sighed worriedly, ¡°You¡¯re right, although I don¡¯t know what needs to be brewed to deal with


    us with his ability, but we have to be on guard at all times to avoid trouble if we don¡¯t have time to deal


    with it, of course, The top priority now is to solve the immediate problem first. Team Leader Hao


    investigates the copse of the mine back then. We can¡¯t stop it. Although we won¡¯t let him find out


    some decisive things, we will also find out some for us. Things that cause trouble, and this trouble


    needs money to solve, you go to President Chen, discuss with him about the transfer of funds, for the


    sake of Sansheng, he will not disagree.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Assistant Zhang Nodding, turning to leave.


    After he left, only Gu Yaotian was left in the office.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Gu Yaotian looked at the empty office. For the first time, he felt that the office, which usually made him


    high-spirited, proud, and brought him joy, seemed so lonely and empty.


    The conversation with his assistant just now finally made him realize that Fu Jingting didn¡¯t deal with


    them all this time, not because Fu Jingting had a rtionship with Man Yin in the past and didn¡¯t intend


    to take revenge on them.


    But because he had other ideas, he never started.


    As a man, I am afraid that no one can let go of their emotions and memories, and they are influenced


    and manipted by others.


    Especially for a proud man like Fu Jingting, it is a lifetime of shame to be calcted so easily.


    Fu Jingting would let Man Yin go, and it would be strange to let them go and take care of the family.


    Manyin didn¡¯t know whether it was alive or dead now, but heter learned that the corpse was not


    Manyin. Maybe Manyin might still be alive, but it might note back.


    If Manyin didn¡¯te back, Fu Jingting¡¯s anger naturally had to be directed at their Gu family. If he


    didn¡¯t do it now, he would definitely do it in the future. For Rong Shu¡¯s sake, Fu Jingting would not let


    Gu¡¯s family go, and would help Rong Shu deal with their Gu family.


    If he faced Rong Shu directly, Gu Yaotian could confidently say that he was absolutely not afraid. She


    was just a little yellow-haired girl, how much can she aplish?


    Even at his age, he still can¡¯t handle it?


    But with Fu Jingting, he can¡¯t do anything, let alone two people together, he can¡¯t win against Fu


    Jingting alone.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1086

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1086


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1086


    Su City¡¯s Counterattack


    Therefore, the future of him, the Gu family and the Sansheng Group is already foreseeable.


    In fact, he is not afraid of death. After all, with this disease, the possibility of finding a kidney is too low.


    In the end, waiting for his result is also a dead end.


    He will not live for two years.


    It¡¯s just that he is worried that after his death, what will his wife and Manqing do?


    Now he can barely resist Fu Jingting and Rong Shu, but once he goes, no one can really protect their


    mother and daughter.


    To his wife, he owes much, but to his daughter, he owes too much.


    More than 20 years ago, when the romance first came to the wife¡¯s belly, he swore that he would


    protect her, whether it was a son or a daughter.


    But after his daughter was born, he broke his promise, causing her daughter to be stolen by that


    bastard Rong Hao and thrown into the river.


    Although he didn¡¯t know how the romance survived in the end, he still couldn¡¯t forgive Rong Hao¡¯s


    behavior, nor could he forgive himself for not protecting his daughter well.


    Now that his daughter has finallye back, he wanted to make up for her, but in the end, he failed to


    do so, causing her daughter to be involved in the grudges and hatred of the Ronggu family, and she


    lived in trepidation.


    All this is because he, the father, is sorry for her.


    Gu Yaotian hammered his chest in remorse.


    Then, there was a firm gleam in his old eyes.


    No matter what happened to the Gu family in the end, he had to make arrangements for his wife and


    daughter before that day came.


    At least, his wife and daughter cannot be left in the hands of Rong Shu and Fu Jingting.


    What is there, he bears it alone!


    On the other side, Su Cheng, who was also dealt with by Fu Jingting, was in trouble right now.


    He likes to listen to opera, and usually stays in the hotel and does note out. The only


    entertainment is to watch past drama movies in the audio-visual room.


    Just when he was fascinated by the movie, Assistant Li walked in in a hurry, ¡°Boss!¡±


    Su Cheng opened his eyes, his face extremely gloomy.


    He turned to look at Assistant Li, his eyes darkened, ¡°I saidst time that I¡¯m not allowed to break in


    suddenly while I was listening to the y. This is your second time doing it.¡±


    Assistant Li knew that his own His behavior angered the people in front of him, so he quickly lowered


    his head in fear, ¡°I¡¯m sorry boss, it¡¯s really a big deal this time.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the big deal?¡± Su Cheng took the cane aside and asked calmly.


    Obviously, he didn¡¯t take the big things in Assistant Li¡¯s mouth to heart.


    Seeing this, Assistant Li became even more anxious, and quickly said, ¡°Boss, our goods in Beijing


    were intercepted by customs.¡±


    Hearing this, Su Cheng, who was wiping his walking stick, moved his hand, and then his face suddenly


    became violent. On the other hand, he stared at Assistant Li, ¡°What did you say? Our goods were


    intercepted?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Assistant Li nodded again and again, ¡°Just half an hour ago, I received that we were stationed at


    the customs. The phone number of the person in question said that a group of people suddenly


    appeared and intercepted our goods.¡±


    ¡°Half an hour ago¡± Su Cheng¡¯s mild indifference could not be maintained at all, and it became distorted.


    Maybe this is his true face.


    ¡°Who did it?¡± Su Cheng grabbed the faucet on the cane and asked in a very cold voice, ¡°I¡¯m going to


    throw that person into the sea to feed the fish, even if I dare to rob Su Cheng¡¯s goods, I¡¯ll see him I


    don¡¯t want to live anymore!¡±


    The assistant shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know who intercepted it. ording to our people at the customs,


    before the people we went to pick up the goods arrived, a group of people arrived first, and those


    people were holding the documents of the relevant departments, and they were open and aboveboard.


    The goods that were taken away from the customs were not stolen by illegal means, and our people


    said that the seals of those documents were the official seals of the relevant departments, and they


    were not fraudulent, so I guessed that the person who intercepted our goods must have It¡¯s not easy .¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s not easy.¡± Su Cheng¡¯s eyes were full of grimness, ¡°If that person can be so simple, what


    department¡¯s stamped documents can they get to grab the goods in an upright manner? I don¡¯t believe


    that the customs side doesn¡¯t know that the batch of goods is from me. It belongs to the Su family, but


    the customs and relevant departments know about it, but they dare to pick up the documents for the


    person who intercepted the goods. It can only show that the person has a strong background and has a


    very good rtionship with the above.¡±


    ¡°Who could it be? I don¡¯t remember any of us having sinned against such a character?¡± Assistant Li


    frowned in confusion.


    They are wild, but not without brains.


    Like this kind of big man, they generally don¡¯t take the initiative to provoke them.


    That¡¯s why he wondered why such characters should be dealt with.


    ¡°You forgot, of course we offended such people, isn¡¯t it Fu Jingting?¡± Su Cheng sneered.


    Assistant Li opened his mouth suddenly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry boss, it¡¯s dark under the lights and I forgot about


    this person.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault, after all, none of us thought that Fu Jingting would do such a thing.¡± Su Cheng¡¯s


    expression remained the same. Gloomy and cold, ¡°I really can¡¯t think of it, it has always been my


    Sucheng¡¯s share of stealing other people¡¯s things, no one dares to steal my Sucheng¡¯s things, this is


    the first time, my things have been robbed, I still can¡¯t find the door. , I can¡¯t deal with that person


    directly, it turns out that this feeling of being so bitter that I can¡¯t express my anger, is it so


    ufortable?¡±


    Although he said self-deprecating words, there was no self-deprecating meaning on his face.


    Obviously, he was just joking.


    ¡°Boss, if it was Fu Jingting who did it, then we will have this batch.¡± Assistant Li looked at Su Cheng,


    whose eyes were scarlet, and asked cautiously.


    Su Cheng raised his hand, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much, this batch of goods can¡¯t be taken back, Fu Jingting


    can easily get back what he wants from our hands, but our things are in his hands and he wants to get


    them back. It¡¯s almost impossible, we don¡¯t have as much capital as him, we can go to him directly and


    warn him to return the things.¡±


    ¡°But that batch of goods is very important, because we spent a lot of money with foreign suppliers from


    a year ago. It started to be ordered, and now it¡¯s finally delivered, but this incident happened, and we


    can¡¯t exin it at the factory.¡± Assistant Li had a sad expression on his face.


    Su Cheng raised his eyes and nced at him lightly, ¡°What¡¯s the use of talking about these things now,


    things have already happened, and things can¡¯t be taken back, apart from using money to solve this


    matter like Tiancheng, we can also How? Butpared to Tian Cheng, I, Su Cheng, are much richer,


    so I can¡¯t even afford to pay for this kind of thing.¡±


    Hearing that Su Cheng already had a solution, Assistant Li was not so anxious.


    He pushed his sses and looked at Su Cheng, ¡°Boss, you said that Fu Jingting did this, is it revenge


    for our interception of Rong Shu¡¯s goodsst time? After all, this time Fu Jingting intercepted our


    goods, the method is the same.¡±


    Su Cheng rubbed the faucet on the cane a few times and shook his head slightly, ¡°No, thest time,


    when you and I entered the hospital, it was already his revenge, and he won¡¯t take revenge on us twice


    for the same thing, so This time is obviously not a revenge for what happenedst time, but it is also for


    Rong Shu, don¡¯t forget what happened to Rong Shu today.¡±


    Assistant Li suddenly realized, ¡°You mean, we bought a navy army to spread rumors?¡±


    Su Cheng was nomittal, ¡°There¡¯s nothing else but this, but it¡¯s a good thing, and it can also help


    us understand Rong Shu¡¯s importance to him. Of course, I can¡¯t snatch the goods back, it doesn¡¯t


    mean that I, Su Cheng, are willing to settle down and suffer this dumb loss. You will contact Fu


    Jingting¡¯s peopleter and ask them if Mr. Fu has considered whether he wants his mother¡¯s relics or


    not, I¡¯ll give him another day, if not, then don¡¯t me me.¡±


    He smiled coldly.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1087

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1087


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1087


    Regret not leaving evidence


    It is true that Fu Jingting stole his things, but he did not have the ability to let Fu Jingting rx and


    return the things.


    But he, Su Cheng, has never been the kind of person who likes to be dumb.


    Since Fu Jingting has a lot of money, he can¡¯t fight on the surface, but secretly, he can still make Fu


    Jingting a stumbling block and disgust Fu Jingting.


    Assistant Li understood what Su Cheng meant, and there was a hint of excitement on his face, and


    immediately nodded in response, ¡°It¡¯s the boss, I¡¯ll go right now.¡±


    ¡°Go.¡± Su Cheng waved his hand.


    Assistant Li left quickly.


    Sioux City picked up the remote control and restarted the y that had just been paused.


    The drama babbles and babbles.


    Only this time, when Su Cheng looked at it again, he was no longer in the mood at the beginning.


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t know yet that Su Cheng was already stumbling himself, and now he and Rong Shu


    had arrived at the police station.


    After the car was parked, Fu Jingting had just unfastened his seat belt and was about to get out of the


    car when his phone rang.


    It was Assistant Zhang calling.


    Rong Shu saw it, and let go of the door that opened the door, ¡°You pick it up first, and then get off after


    you pick it up.¡±


    ¡°Wait for me.¡± Fu Jingting nodded slightly, then swiped the screen with his thumb and put the phone to


    his ear, ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Fu, the Sansheng Group has already seeded. Leader Hao has heard the news from our


    people. After leaving the Sansheng Group, he immediately went to the Mineral Resources Bureau to


    check the mines of the year. The dossier of the copsed hole has gone.¡± Assistant Zhang¡¯s obviously


    excited voice came over the phone.


    Fu Jingting snorted, ¡°I see.¡±


    ¡°Unfortunately, Gu Yaotian handled the incident in a very clean way, and there is no decisive evidence,


    otherwise he would never be able to escape being executed by Mu Cang, and now he can only be let


    on the ground. A retribution for arge amount of indemnity is really ironic.¡± Assistant Zhang sighed


    regretfully.


    Fu Jingting pursed his thin lips, then looked at Rong Shu, ¡°I am also responsible for this matter. When


    Gu Yaotian was handling some evidence, he asked me to borrow some people, so I only knew about


    this matter. I can stop Gu Yaotian from handling the evidence, or secretly get the evidence first, but


    now Gu Yaotian is not so lucky.¡±


    Seeing the man¡¯s self-reproach, Rong Shu patted his hand andughed, ¡°You are ashamed. What, you


    were hypnotized back then, and you thought that you loved Gu Manyin. As Gu Yaotian¡¯s father, it¡¯s


    normal for you to help him, but I didn¡¯t expect that you would actually help in this kind of thing. ¡°He.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know that Gu Yaotian asked me to borrow someone to deal with this kind of evidence. If I knew,


    I wouldn¡¯t lend someone to him. Although I sheltered him because of Gu Manyin at that time, I wouldn¡¯t


    be so unprincipled. , that¡¯s fifteen lives.¡± Fu Jingting frowned.


    Although he does not take human life seriously, nor does he care about the lives of others.


    But he would not be as careless as Gu Yaotian did. Not only did he not stop when he died, but he even


    concealed it and destroyed the evidence.


    ¡°What? Fifteen lives?¡± Rong Shu couldn¡¯t believe it when she heard the man¡¯s number, and took a


    deep breath.


    Fu Jingting nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right, fifteen, when I knew it, I was also shocked. When Gu Yaotian asked


    me to borrow someone, I didn¡¯t know what he wanted to do, and I didn¡¯t ask, so I lent the person to


    him. When my people came back, I realized that Gu Yaotian actually did such a thing, and it was my


    negligence.¡±


    Again, if he had known that Gu Yaotian would do such a thing, he would not have borrowed someone


    else.


    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault.¡± Rong Shu looked at the man and smiled, ¡°After all, no one knows what happened to


    Gu Yaotian. I¡¯m afraid that even if you ask, he won¡¯t tell you honestly.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just sorry, I can obviously help you get the decisive thing to defeat Gu Yaotian, but I just missed it.¡±


    Fu Jingting rubbed his temples, his eyes full of regret.


    Rong Shu pulled her hair back and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to me yourself, this is destiny, no one can


    know what will happen in the future, and you are the same. At that time, you didn¡¯t know what would


    happen today, so you don¡¯t have to think It¡¯s your fault. Maybe God doesn¡¯t want us to defeat Gu


    Yaotian so easily. Although there is no way to defeat Gu Yaotian now, it can at least hurt his vitality. I


    found that not only was I still in prison, but I also spent a lot of money, wouldn¡¯t it be better to treat the


    result like this?¡±


    After speaking, Rong Shu covered her lips and disappeared.


    Fu Jingting looked at her, looked at her for a while, and rubbed her head, ¡°That¡¯s what you said.¡±


    ¡°Okay, hurry up and call Assistant Zhang, or Assistant Zhang will have to wait.¡± Rong Shu raised her


    head Chin, motioning Fu Jingting to look at the phone.


    The call with Assistant Zhang was still going on, Fu Jingting put the phone back to his ear, ¡°Gu Yaotian,


    pay more attention and try to help Team Leader Hao secretly. If Team Leader Hao¡¯s investigation idea


    is wrong, ask someone to correct it. Once, I¡¯m going to make Gu Yaotian bleed heavily.¡±


    As he spoke, a cold light shed across his eyes.


    Assistant Zhang nodded in response, ¡°Okay Mr. Fu, in addition, Su Cheng¡¯s side is also going well. All


    the goods have been intercepted, and they are all high-quality foreign goods. Su Cheng is quite willing.


    ¡± The goods are what he intends to use to open the market in the ind country, so of course we have


    to get a good batch, but now this batch of goods is ours.¡± Fu Jingting said, his thin lips slightly hooked


    up.


    Assistant Zhang scratched his head, ¡°But Mr. Fu , we, Mr. Fu, didn¡¯t do the processing of goods, so it¡¯s


    useless for us to take that batch of goods.¡±


    ¡°Send it to Tiansheng.¡± Fu Jingting decided the whereabouts of the goods in one go.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t expect to have his own business in this ce, and raised his head in surprise, ¡°Why


    send it to Tiancheng?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Tiancheng doing the processing of goods?¡± Fu Jingting turned to look at her.


    Rong Shu is funny, ¡°It¡¯s cargo processing, but it¡¯s all heavy industry parts processing, not cargo


    processing in the conventional sense. I learned about the Su Group before. The main industry of the


    Su Group is electrical engine processing, so I You can probably guess that the batch of goods you


    intercepted should be engine bearings or chips, and I can¡¯t process them even with these.¡±


    ¡°The batch of processing machines you ordered in Kimchi Country can be modified with a little


    modification. Carry out engine processing and assembly, so you can try this batch of goods first, if the


    engine processing is sessful in the end, Tiansheng can also start new business, which is also


    beneficial to Tiansheng¡¯s development.¡± Fu Jingting said.


    Rong Shu was stunned for a while, ¡°Is this still possible?¡± On the


    phone, Assistant Zhang quickly agreed, ¡°Miss Rong, it¡¯s exactly what President Fu said, the batch of


    large processing machines you ordered can indeed be modified to process the finer details of the


    engine. things.¡±


    Now Assistant Zhang said the same thing, Rong Shu¡¯s heartbeat quickened, and she felt a little moved,


    but she couldn¡¯t make a final decision.


    After all, reform is not a trivial matter, and she can¡¯t make a rash decision.


    Seeing Rong Shu¡¯s intentions and hesitation, Fu Jingting took her hand and kissed her on the lips,


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, just give it a try, you are saying that this batch of goods was snatched from Su Cheng, It¡¯s


    also his apology for thest time he robbed you of your goods, you won¡¯t lose money if you try it, and


    this kind of opportunity is rare, it¡¯s hard to have a second time if you miss it, so it¡¯s okay to give it a try.¡±N?velDrama.Org (C) content.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1088

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1088


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1088


    You are actually cheating


    Fu Jingting persuaded him for the second time, and Rong Shu felt that if she continued to hesitate, she


    would feel sorry for him.


    And what he said is also that some opportunities, if you miss them, it will be difficult to meet them


    again, and it is possible that you will never meet them again in this life.


    Then seize the opportunity, naturally it is what she should do.


    Secondly, this batch of goods was snatched by Fu Jingting from Sucheng. She used it for experiments.


    Even if Tiansheng failed in the end and couldn¡¯t carry out the engine modificationponents, there


    would indeed be no loss.


    After all, she didn¡¯t spend a penny for the raw materials.


    I believe those high-level executives in thepany have heard it and will not hold any objections.


    Thinking of this, Rong Shu no longer hesitated in her heart, nodded and agreed, ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll give it a


    try, thank you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, I know you always want to be stronger quickly, and I look forward to it too. I hope you


    can be strong as soon as possible, so that you will not have any psychological pressure, so if you


    have the opportunity, I also hope that you can do it boldly, and don¡¯t feel any fear, because I will always


    be behind you.¡± Fu Jingting Looking at Rong Shu¡¯s eyes was encouraging.


    Rong Shu¡¯s face was slightly hot, ¡°Assistant Zhang is still on the phone, you are not afraid that he will


    laugh at us when you say this.¡±


    Assistant Zhang on the other end of the phone froze instantly and quickly replied, ¡°Miss Rong, this is a


    joke. I¡¯m not happy, why am Iughing at you, and do I dare tough at you?¡±


    ¡°Listen, he said he didn¡¯t dare.¡± Fu Jingting pointed to the phone, ¡°So we talk about ours and worry


    about what he does?¡±


    ¡± That¡¯s right.¡± Assistant Zhang nodded again and again.


    Rong Shu covered her lips andughed, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not make trouble, you can send that batch of


    goods to Tiansheng downstairs, I will ask Secretary Tong to arrange for someone to wait downstairs in


    Tiancheng and put the goods in the parking lot. I¡¯m discussing the use of that shipment with the


    company¡¯s shareholders during the meeting tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Did you hear that?¡± Fu Jingting looked down at the phone screen.


    This is obviously asking Assistant Zhang.


    Assistant Zhang pushed his sses seriously, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Fu, I have sensitive ears.¡±


    So you don¡¯t need to ask me this question deliberately.


    ¡°Since you heard it, go ahead and do it.¡± Fu Jingting lightly opened his thin lips and spit out a word.


    In other words, you can get out.


    Assistant Zhang can¡¯t wait.


    At the moment when Fu Jingting¡¯s words fell, he quickly said goodbye to Mr. Fu and hung up the


    phone.


    This was the first time that Fu Jingting had been hung up by a subordinate on his own initiative, and he


    was stunned for a while.


    Then he reacted, and Jun¡¯s face turned ck.


    ¡°He actually dared to hang up my phone without authorization!¡± Fu Jingting clenched his phone tightly


    and looked at Rong Shu, his eyes were obviously full of disbelief.


    Rong Shu was amused by his appearance, and patted him on the shoulder, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t be angry, this


    is not what you said, let Assistant Zhang do things, so it¡¯s okay for Assistant Zhang to do it, you should


    I feel lucky to have such an obedient and good employee, and I will do what I say.¡±


    Fu Jingting snorted, ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know that you are helping him, and you don¡¯t want me to care


    about him.¡±


    Rong Shu stuck out her tongue, no speak.


    Fu Jingting let go of the phone, ¡°Forget it, for your sake, I¡¯ll bypass Zhang Cheng¡¯s behavior this time


    and let him thank you in person.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll wait.¡± Rong Shu smiled She agreed, but in her heart, she didn¡¯t take the man¡¯s words


    seriously.


    It¡¯s just a casual remark, where is the need to thank in person?


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯ll call Secretary Tong and ask her to pick up the goods.¡± Rong Shu also took out her mobile phone.


    Fu Jingting nodded slightly, ¡°call.¡±


    Rong Shu smiled at him, and then called Secretary Tong¡¯s number.


    While Rong Shu was on the phone, Fu Jingting kept staring at her sideways.


    Those eyes, not to mention how hot and hot.


    Even if Rong Shu wanted to ignore it, he couldn¡¯t ignore it.


    No way, the man¡¯s eyes seemed to be like a wolf staring at its prey.


    Yes, she was the prey.


    So how could she ignore such eyes.


    Rong Shu resisted the urge to beat the man and the urge to turn back and stare at the man, and


    exined the matter to Secretary Tong on the other end of the phone.


    After the exnation, she put down the phone, took a deep breath, and then turned her head and


    rounded her big eyes, staring at the man, trying to use her fiercest appearance to teach him a lesson


    and let him know that he has always looked at her like this. , also made her ufortable.


    However, she thought that she was very fierce at the moment, which fell into Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes, but


    she did not have the slightest deterrence. Instead, she was fierce and very cute.


    Fu Jingting couldn¡¯t bear it anymore, grabbed the woman¡¯s wrist directly, pulled her from the co-pilot


    forcefully, hugged her in his arms and kissed her.


    Rong Shu was stunned, her eyes widened, but the murderous intent in her eyes was gone, reced by


    a look of confusion.


    She seems to have been pulled over and kissed by a man again?


    No, not like, but this is!


    The slight touch on her lips made Rong Shu recover from her daze, and pped the man on the back


    angrily and annoyed, trying to get him to let go of her.


    But how could a man be willing to let her go?


    Before on the road, I never had a good time kissing.


    Now it¡¯s hard to let him seize the opportunity to benefit himself again. If he doesn¡¯t have fun, he won¡¯t


    let her go.


    Thinking about it, Fu Jingting tightened his arms around Rong Shu¡¯s waist.


    At first, Rong Shu still had room to struggle and beat him, but now that his arms are tightened, her body


    is closer to his, making her unable to struggle.


    This dog man!


    Rong Shu rolled her eyes angrily, then slowly stopped struggling and kissed back.


    After the man noticed that she had been conquered by him, a glimmer of pride shed in his eyes, and


    the guard in his heart gradually eased, and the arm that hugged her waist gradually rxed.


    Rong Shu naturally felt the change in the man, and there was a glint in his eyes.


    It¡¯s now.


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes narrowed suddenly, then she supported the man¡¯s shoulder and pushed the man


    away.


    The moment the man was pushed away, the whole person was stunned, he blinked his eyes, and


    stared nkly at Rong Shu who was sorting out his appearance.


    He was actually pushed away!


    Fu Jingting was full of disbelief.


    However, it was useless to believe it, the truth was the truth, he was indeed pushed away by the


    woman.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyelids drooped, he put away the dullness in his eyes, returned to his usual appearance,


    and looked at the woman with a faint look in his eyes.


    The woman felt a little guilty when he looked at her, and she stopped her hair-arranging movements,


    and asked with erratic eyes, ¡°Why do you look at me like this?¡±


    ¡°You are cheating.¡± Fu Jingting pursed his lips and spat out three words.


    The corners of Rong Shu¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°What did I cheat?¡±


    ¡°You just responded to me on purpose to lower my vignce, and then took the opportunity to push me


    away.¡± Having said that, Fu Jingting looked at her, and even more Showing his resentment, ¡°I didn¡¯t


    know it before, you are actually a ck person inside.¡±


    Yes, he kissed her suddenly in the past, when did she not struggle?


    Only when doing that thing at night will he struggle symbolically twice, and then respond to him.


    Normally, especially outside, she would only struggle, but would not respond.


    He actually ignored this just now, and then let her treachery seed.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have such a cunning side!¡± Fu Jingting looked at her with extremely resentful


    eyes.


    Rong Shu made a face at him proudly, and said slyly, ¡°You have been raided so many times, and the


    fool has learned to be shrewd, so you can¡¯t me me for doing this. Who asked you to kiss me


    suddenly?¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1089

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1089


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1089


    Su Man¡¯s Current Situation


    ¡°You¡¯re too cute, so I couldn¡¯t hold back for a while.¡± Fu Jingting said, rubbing his lips with his thumb.


    Rong Shu rolled her eyes at him, ¡°You can¡¯t hold back several times a day, is it because of this?¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you?¡± Fu Jingting tilted his head slightly and smiled at the woman.


    That smile looked bad and evil.


    If such a smile is made by ordinary men, it is estimated that it will look a little greasy.


    But in Fu Jingting¡¯s ce, not only did he not feel greasy at all, but it made his heart beat faster and his


    face became hot.


    evildoer!


    Who said only women can be so tempting.


    Men will do the same, right?


    ¡°Stopughing like that, hurry up!¡± Rong Shu covered her face with her hands and said to the man.


    The man raised his eyebrows, ¡°Why can¡¯t youugh?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t care, you can do it anyway, hurry up.¡± Rong Shu urged.


    Fu Jingting naturally couldn¡¯t see her disappointment, so as soon as she urged, he immediately


    followed suit.


    ¡°Okay, I won¡¯tugh anymore, take your hand off, won¡¯t it be ufortable to hold your breath?¡± The


    man put away the smile on his face, and stretched out his hand to grab Rong Shu¡¯s wrist, pulling her


    hand away from his face. Take it down.


    The moment he took it down, Fu Jingting was startled, ¡°Why is your face so red?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Rong Shu snorted, opened the door, and walked to the police station.


    Ah, ah, it¡¯s really a shame to be flushed with male sex.


    If you want a dog man to know, the reason why he blushes is because he is crazy about him.


    He is probably going to be proud of his tail up to the sky.


    Therefore, she must not let him know why he blushed.


    Fu Jingting saw that Rong Shu got out of the car and walked quickly to the police station, as if


    someone was chasing her, and couldn¡¯t help but be stunned for a moment.


    But soon, he knew why she was like this.


    She suddenly covered her face after heughed.


    When he took off her hand covering her face, what he saw was her face flushed with shame and anger.


    Before heughed, she was very normal, and there was no blush or anger at all.


    In other words, was it because of hisugh that she suddenly blushed and left in anger?


    Otherwise, why didn¡¯t she answer why he blushed!


    So it must be because of hisugh.


    But he usually smiles at her, and he has never seen her like this. Why is it just this time that she smiles


    like this?


    Fu Jingting also got out of the car, stood on the side of the car, then bent down slightly, looked at the


    left rearview mirror, and smiled at the left rearview mirror.


    Looking at himself smiling in the mirror, Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes were still a little confused.


    Because he still didn¡¯t understand what was wrong with his smile, it actually had the effect of making


    Rong Shu blush ashamed.


    Of course, it is also possible that because he is a man, his feeling is different from that of a woman.


    The same smile, a woman can feel it when she sees it, but a man may not.


    Thinking of this, Fu Jingting stopped looking in the mirror, stood up straight, put his hands in his trouser


    pockets, and walked to the police station with his slender thighs.


    No matter why Rong Shu had such a reaction to his smile just now.


    But it also made him realize that he might be able tough at her often in the future to see how shy she


    is.


    Since she is shy, it means that she actually likes himughing like this.


    Of course he wants to satisfy her.


    As a man, isn¡¯t it right for a woman to satisfy her?


    As if he had mastered some kind of wealth code, he walked into the police station hall with his head


    held high.


    Rong Shu could see the man¡¯s smug look from a distance.


    Although I don¡¯t know what kind of wind the man smokes, looking at the man like that makes meugh


    and cry.


    Fu Jingting came to Rong Shu, and Rong Shu asked curiously, ¡°Did something good happen? I see


    you are so happy.¡± The


    happiness floated up.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips twitched, ¡°secret, I won¡¯t tell you.¡±


    If she told her that she had mastered something that made her appear shy at any time, she would


    definitely warn him not to treat her like that in the future.


    So he didn¡¯t tell her.


    ¡°Secret?¡± Hearing the man¡¯s answer, Rong Shu was stunned for a moment, and then her eyes filled


    with disbelief, ¡°You¡¯ve actually learned how to cheat, why don¡¯t you tell me?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t tell you. ¡°Fu Jingting raised his chin slightly, his attitude was very firm.


    Rong Shu snorted, ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t want to know yet.¡±


    After speaking, she pretended to be unhappy and turned her head away, waiting for the man to coax


    her, and then told her the secret.


    After all, this kind of thing is almost a hundred attempts.


    However, this time, Rong Shu¡¯s n failed.


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t coax her and told her what she meant. Seeing that she turned her head over for a


    long time, she didn¡¯t make any movement.


    Seeing this, how could Rong Shu not understand that the man made it clear that he didn¡¯t want to tell


    her, and his attitude was really firm.


    Although he knew that even so, he shouldn¡¯t be angry, after all, Fu Jingting had the right to sue him or


    not.


    But when she saw that he really didn¡¯t n to tell her, she felt a little ufortable.


    This is probably spoiled by him?


    What she wanted to know in the past, he would hardly hide it from her, he would tell her.


    Now that I don¡¯t tell her, she can¡¯t stand it anymore.


    This is not spoiled, what is hypocritical?


    Thinking of this, Rong Shu took a breath, rubbed her face, and quickly returned her mentality to normal.


    Otherwise, she will be an unreasonable woman.


    Thinking that she would be an unreasonable woman, Rong Shu couldn¡¯t help shivering.


    It¡¯s too terrifying, you must not be that kind of woman, that kind of woman has always been crazy,


    and if she doesn¡¯t get the results she wants, it¡¯s easy to go wild.


    It is better for her to be a rational and calm woman who is always online.


    Such a woman, even if she can¡¯t get what she wants, will not make a joke.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    So from now on, I have to change my temper. I can¡¯t lose myself and change my personality because


    of the usual pampering and indulgence of men.


    Thinking of this, Rong Shu¡¯s mentality has beenpletely adjusted. When he looked at Fu Jingting


    again, he no longer had any dissatisfaction. He only looked at Fu Jingting and snorted, ¡°Don¡¯t talk


    about it, let¡¯s talk about itter.¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡°Fu Jingting didn¡¯t know what Rong Shu was thinking at that moment, but she could feel that


    she had changed a bit.


    If there were still some thorns all over her body just now, she is now at peace.


    This shows that she has been able to control her emotions well.


    Just thinking about it, a police officer came over with a notebook, ¡°Miss Rong, Mr. Fu.¡±


    He nodded slightly to greet the two of them.


    Rong Shu smiled back.


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t respond and didn¡¯t want to talk to other men.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s rudeness did not make the police officer angry.


    After all, the identity is there, and it¡¯s not a big deal, so the police officer doesn¡¯t care about Fu


    Jingting¡¯s attitude at all.


    And to be honest, if Fu Jingting greeted him politely, he would be ttered.


    ¡°Ms. Rong and Mr. Fu, pleasee with me. Our captain is already waiting for the two of you in the


    office.¡± The police officer made a gesture of invitation.


    Rong Shu smiled and nodded, ¡°Okay, please lead the way.¡±


    ¡°Miss Rong is very polite.¡± After the police officer replied, he walked ahead and led the way.


    Rong Shu and Fu Jingting held hands and followed behind.


    On the way, Rong Shu asked some Su Man¡¯s current situation, and the police officers answered them


    one by one.


    Hearing that Su Man had been detained in the detention center for so many days and her mental state


    had changed very badly, Rong Shu not only did not soften at all, but felt that she deserved it.


    In her opinion, Su Man deserved it.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1090

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1090


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1090


    Never Forgive


    When she stole her dress and destroyed it directly, Su Man would not have thought how bad her


    mental state would be.


    So now, she naturally won¡¯t feel the slightest softening and sympathy for Su Man¡¯s worsening mental


    state.


    It¡¯s just tit for tat.


    ¡°It¡¯s inside.¡± The police officer took Rong Shu and Fu Jingting to the door of the office, then turned and


    left.


    Rong Shu and Fu Jingting looked at each other, and finally Fu Jingting raised his hand and knocked on


    the door.


    A voice soon came from the door, ¡°Pleasee in.¡±


    Rong Shu and Fu Jingting walked in.


    The person in the door was busy sitting behind the desk at the moment, and when he heard footsteps,


    he looked up.


    Seeing that it was Rong Shu and Fu Jingting, he quickly put down the file in his hand and stood up with


    a smile. He walked around the desk and reached out to meet him, ¡°It turned out to be Mr. Fu and Miss


    Rong, the two of you can count.¡±


    Fu Jingting reached out and shook hands with the captain. respond.


    Later, the captain reached out to Rong Shu again, wanting to shake hands with Rong Shu to say hello.


    How could Fu Jingting allow other men to touch his lover, even if it was just a polite greeting.


    So Fu Jingting frowned and shook hands with the captain again, with that look, not to mention how


    disgusting he was.


    When the captain¡¯s hand was held by Fu Jingting again, the whole person was stunned for a moment,


    subconsciously thinking that Fu Jingting was so reluctant to let him go, and actually wanted to shake


    his hand twice.


    It seems that his captain has the heart of the richest man.


    If he offered sponsorship or something, would the richest man agree?


    Just when the captain was thinking about whether to draw up a sponsorship list for a while to sponsor


    the police station, he suddenly heard a puff ofughter.


    The captain came back to his senses and found that Rong Shu was smiling while covering her lips.


    Whileughing, he also looked at the hands that he and Fu Jingting held together.


    The captain¡¯s mind shed, he suddenly understood something, and looked up at Fu Jingting.


    I saw that Fu Jingtingjun¡¯s face was dark and his eyes were staring at him, not only with disgust, but


    also with warning.


    Then the captain immediately understood that the richest man did not appreciate him, and he did not


    like the richest man¡¯s heart.


    Otherwise, the richest man would not look at him with disgust.


    As for thetter warning.


    The captain used to be a criminal and police officer in the criminal investigation department, so he can


    read people¡¯s hearts and eyes.


    When the richest man stretched out his hand to Miss Rong, he intercepted and shook hands with him


    again halfway, and the warning eyes came only after that.


    In other words, the richest man was very dissatisfied with his move to shake hands with Miss Rong.


    As for why not satisfied?


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Hehe, this will involve a man¡¯s possession and desire for a woman.


    A man loves a woman so much that he cannot allow any man to touch his woman, not even a polite


    handshake.


    That¡¯s why the richest man intercepted his desire to shake hands with Miss Rong halfway, and stared


    at him with warning eyes, in order to warn himself not to touch his Fu Jingting¡¯s woman.


    After thinking about this, the captain blushed, and the whole person was suddenly embarrassed and


    embarrassed.


    The embarrassing thing is that he just shook hands politely and said hello, nothing else, but he was


    taken by the richest man as having thoughts about his woman, which was really embarrassing.


    What is embarrassing is that, just now, I thought that the richest man shook hands with him for the


    second time because he felt that they were great servants of the people, so the richest man was


    moved, and he wanted to take the opportunity to sponsor him.e.


    Fortunately, I didn¡¯t directly say the words of sponsorship at that time, otherwise I would be rejected


    and humiliated to death.


    Looking at the reluctant expression on the captain¡¯s face, Rong Shu probably knew what was wrong


    with the captain, and quickly put away the smile on his face, nodding at him embarrassedly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry


    Captain Lin, my love, he looks at me a little bit. It¡¯s heavy, so what I did is a bit too much, please don¡¯t


    forgive me.¡±


    As he said, he hugged Fu Jingting¡¯s arm and tugged, motioning him to let go quickly.


    Fu Jingting finally gave the captain a cold look, listened to Rong Shu¡¯s words, and let go of his hand


    obediently.


    And Captain Lin looked at his red-hot hand held by Fu Jingting¡¯s malicious force, and smiled bitterly in


    his heart, but he still pretended to be nothing, and pretended to be calm, withdrew his hand and put it in


    his trouser pocket. Forcing a smile, he replied politely, ¡°No, no, on the contrary, seeing that President


    Fu cares so much about you, Miss Rong, but I think Fu is always a very good man, I am happy that you


    have such a good man, Miss Rong. ¡°


    Am I a good man and still tell you?


    Fu Jingting raised his eyes and nced at Captain Lin contemptuously, with such meaning in his eyes.


    Captain Lin saw it, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    I really didn¡¯t expect that the legendary cold-faced king of shopping malls in the outside world has such


    a personality.


    Rong Shu naturally also took Fu Jingting¡¯s disdainful look at Captain Lin in his eyes, and the whole


    person also had a headache.


    ¡°Okay, what are you doing?¡± Rong Shu red at the man angrily, then grabbed the man¡¯s arm and


    pulled back, pulling the man behind him and facing Captain Lin.


    So as not to let the man face Captain Lin and do something to Captain Linter.


    To be honest, after seeing Rong Shu pulling Fu Jingting away, Captain Lin was also relieved.


    Finally, I don¡¯t have to face this kind of unpredictable person.


    Thinking, Captain Lin breathed a sigh of relief, and finally returned to his usual serious appearance as


    a police captain who was always on business. Looking at Rong Shu, he said, ¡°Miss Rong, since you


    are here, we wo n¡¯t waste any time and just get down to business. Come on.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Rong Shu nodded lightly.


    Captain Lin made a gesture of invitation to the two of them, and brought them to the sofa on the side to


    sit down.


    After Rong Shu and Fu Jingting were seated and poured tea for them, they continued, ¡°Miss Rong, it¡¯s


    been so many days about your dress being destroyed, how are you negotiating with the suspect¡¯s


    family? Do you choose to forgive?¡±


    ¡°Do you think we will choose to forgive?¡± Before Rong Shu spoke, Fu Jingting, who was beside her,


    spoke first, with a hint of sarcasm in her cold voice.


    Captain Lin understood what he meant, took off the police cap on his head and put it aside with a


    smile, ¡°Of course, I also know that the two of you will not choose to forgive, but the inquiry process that


    should be taken still has to go through, I will do it here. Real-time recording.¡±


    After that, he pointed to the recorder held in the left breast pocket of his police uniform.


    As he said, he guessed from the beginning that these two would not choose to forgive.


    If you want to forgive, as early as the first day the family members of the suspects came here, they


    would have forgiven them, and they would not have waited until now.


    The second is that the identities of these two people are there. They are rich and powerful, far beyond


    the suspect¡¯s family, so they don¡¯t need anypensation and apology, and they are not afraid that the


    suspect¡¯s family will retaliate, so naturally they don¡¯t need to understand.


    ¡°We understand.¡± Looking at the recorder in Captain Lin¡¯s pocket, Rong Shu smiled understandingly,


    ¡°My thoughts are the same as what my lover said, we don¡¯t choose to forgive.¡±


    Captain Lin opened the notebook and pulled out the pen, Record the conversation one by one.


    This is also a requirement, not only to record the recorder, but also to be recorded on paper.


    While writing, he said, ¡°I understand what the two of you mean, but I still have to ask the suspect, is


    there no room for negotiation?¡±


    Rong Shu and Fu Jingting were nomittal.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1091

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1091


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1091


    The mysteriouswyer Zhang


    ¡°Okay, I understand, and then I will convey the meaning of the two to the suspect and the suspect¡¯s


    family.¡± Captain Lin nodded and recorded it.


    Afterwards, he looked up at the two and asked, ¡°Do you have any suggestions for the subsequent


    sentence of the suspect?¡±


    Although the final sentence is still based on the court¡¯s ruling.


    But as a victim, you can put forward your own ideas.


    Although such an idea is generally not adopted.


    After all, the ideas of many victims are more extreme and far exceed normal sentencing.


    But even if it is not used, it is still necessary to ask.


    Again, the process still has to go.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any suggestions. I will judge how I want to be sentenced. I will not ignore thew and just


    want to achieve my own desires.¡± When Rong Shu said this, the smile on her face faded a lot, and her


    expression became serious. a bit.


    Fu Jingting on the side tilted Eng¡¯s legs gracefully, ¡°Although we won¡¯t interfere with you and the


    court¡¯s final sentence, but after people get to the prison, I want to do something, is it alright?¡±


    He raised his eyes and stared at him. Captain Lin.


    Captain Lin avoided his eyes and coughed against his lips, ¡°As long as you don¡¯t go too far, Mr. Fu, of


    course we can pretend we don¡¯t know.¡±


    He smiled at Fu Jingting.


    No way, for a big taxpayer like Fu Jingting, and the dedication of the ancestors of the Fu family to the


    country.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s small request, let alone them, even if the top people know about it, they will turn a blind


    eye and not care about it.


    That being the case, they still care about shit.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll trouble you to pretend you didn¡¯t see it.¡± Fu Jingting raised his thin lips in satisfaction.


    Captain Lin coughed again, ¡°It¡¯s easy to say.¡±


    Listening to the conversation between the two men, Rong Shu certainly knew what they were talking


    about.


    It¡¯s nothing more than wanting to spend the whole time in prison for Su Man.


    If Su Man was just an ordinary person, she might still stop her. After all, Su Man did notmit such a


    big crime as murder and arson, so it would be fine to serve a few years in prison.


    But who made Su Man the daughter of Su Cheng?


    The hatred between Su Cheng and the Fu family made it impossible for her to stop Fu Jingting¡¯s


    actions.


    And she won¡¯t stop it. First of all, she and Fu Jingting are on one side.


    Secondly, she is not yet the Fu family, and she is not qualified to intervene in Fu Jingting¡¯s actions to


    report Fuxing City.


    So for this kind of thing, she pretended she didn¡¯t know anything.


    ¡°By the way, in this situation, how many years will Su Man be sentenced?¡± Rong Shu flipped her hair


    and asked Captain Lin curiously.


    Captain Lin pondered for a few seconds and replied, ¡°The two sets of dresses are worth tens of


    millions. This is already a very bad robbery incident, and she also deliberately damaged the dress,


    adding to the crime, and the preliminary judgment is more than ten years.¡±


    Tens of millions . The things that are still maliciously damaged, ten years are considered too few.


    Many involving more than 100,000 yuan will be sentenced to eight years.


    ¡°Of course, this is just my guess. Specifically, we have to wait for the final judgment from the court.¡±


    Captain Lin said, ¡°The two of you choose not to understand. Then we will notify the suspect and the


    suspect¡¯s family. Immediately arrange to submit a trial application.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Rong Shu nodded slightly, and was no longer asking.


    To be honest, for more than ten years, she was satisfied with this result.


    Now Su Man is twenty-seven years old, and if he is more than ten years old, he is thirty-seven or forty


    years old.


    At that time, when Su Man came out, the society had no idea what it would be like.


    After Su Man came out, it was impossible for him to start out in this life.


    After all, at that time, Su Cheng was probably no longer there, and Fu Jingting had already avenged


    him.


    And without Su Cheng¡¯s backing, Su Man is just a person aftering out, maybe he can¡¯t even live.


    When you think about it, it¡¯s pretty tragic.


    ¡°Notify in advance during the trial, and I will arrange for awyer toe over.¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s cold voice


    sounded.


    Rong Shu turned to look at him, ¡°Are you nning to not attend when the timees?¡±


    ¡°There is no need to attend to waste time as the evidence is solid.¡± Fu Jingting also looked at her.


    Rong Shu smiled suddenly, ¡°You¡¯re right, there¡¯s really no need to waste time for such a person, so let


    thewyer go.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask Lawyer Zhang from Dao to be our attorney this time.¡± Fu Jingting As he said that, the dim light


    in his eyes flickered, making people feel dizzy for no reason.


    ¡°Lawyer Zhang?¡± Rong Shu blinked suspiciously, ¡°From the legal department of your group?¡±


    Fu Jingting shook his head, ¡°No, our legal department doesn¡¯t dare to ask for such a person.¡±


    As soon as these words came out, the opposite Captain Lin suddenly understood After knowing who


    he was talking about, he breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°Mr. Fu, you¡¯re talking about Lawyer Zhang, who


    opened his ownw firm and has only one person in the entire firm, right?¡±


    Fu Jingting raised his head slightly. Raise your chin, nomittal.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Captain Lin took another breath and looked at Fu Jingting as if he were looking at a devil.


    Sure enough, this is still the legendary Fu Yanwang.


    How could he just think that this man is not as terrible as the legend just because this man is


    possessive and lustful?


    Mistakes and mistakes!


    Looking at Captain Lin¡¯s reaction, the doubts on Rong Shu¡¯s face became heavier, she pulled the


    man¡¯s sleeve curiously, ¡°Is thiswyer Zhang very good? Otherwise, why did Captain Lin react like


    this? He seems to be afraid of that person. Likewyer Zhang.¡±


    Fu Jingting saw that she was very curious, his thin lips curled up, and then he instructed Captain Lin,


    ¡°Youe and tell her.¡±


    Captain Lin swallowed, then nodded, ¡°Okay, Mr. Fu.¡±


    Rong Shu saw that Fu Jingting didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, he pushed the matter to Captain Lin. After


    rolling his eyes at Fu Jingting, he looked at Captain Lin, ¡°Captain Lin, you said.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Aftering down, he organized thenguage and said, ¡°Thatwyer Zhang is not as


    powerful as Miss Rong you guessed just now. On the contrary, this is a crappywyer.¡±


    ¡°A crappywyer?¡± Rong Shu was slightly surprised.


    The so-calledme does not mean that the person¡¯s feet areme.


    It means that the person is ipetent, neither outstanding nor outstanding in what he does.


    ¡°So you¡¯re saying that thiswyer is not professional enough?¡± Rong Shu asked.


    Captain Lin nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Rong Shu frowned and nced at the man, ¡°Then why are you looking for such awyer?¡±


    ¡°Although he is a crappywyer, he is very lethal. People in the circle, as long as it involves Basically, I


    like to find him when ites towsuits.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Rong Shu was even more surprised.


    Captain Lin put down the tea cup, ¡°What Mr. Fu said is true, you rich people really like to fight with him,


    andwyers are easy to offend people, so you rich people can always be active in the legal world for


    thiswyer Zhang. , and even protect him invariably.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Rong Shu leaned forward,pletely aroused by curiosity.


    Captain Lin exined, ¡°That¡¯s because this person¡¯s lethality is not veryrge. Let me tell you, Miss


    Rong, there was a case a few months ago, which was a verymon civil dispute, because both


    parties involved were unwilling to do so. The grievances were resolved privately, so in the end, they


    naturally went to court. Thewyer hired by Party A was thiswyer Zhang, and thewyer hired by the


    other party was also a well-known barrister in the legal field, and the other party was still the one who


    took the lead. No matter how you look at thewsuit, the other party won the case, but in the end, it


    was Party A who won the case with the help ofwyer Zhang, and Party B was still owed several


    months in prison.¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1092

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1092


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1092


    Brilliant record


    ¡°What? The party who should have won the case lost the case and was sentenced?¡± Rong Shu was a


    little dizzy at this reversal.


    Captain Lin nodded, ¡°Yes, civil disputes can be sentenced, and it is conceivable how lethal thatwyer


    Zhang is. Besides, there is another case. This case involves a fraud case. Party B turns to Party A. The


    loan of 100,000 was not repaid within the stipted time. Party A brought Party B to court in the name


    of fraud, and also invited thiswyer Zhang to act as an attorney.¡±


    ¡°And then won thewsuit?¡± Rong Shu guessed.


    Captain Lin shook his head.


    Fu Jingting, who was beside her, even had a smile in his eyes.


    Seeing it, Rong Shu hurriedly said, ¡°Captain Lin, please tell me quickly, I¡¯m really curious.¡±


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Captain Lin stopped talking and continued, ¡°In thiswsuit, thewyer hired by Party B is just a


    lawyer. Thewyer who just came out of the internship, plus the party who did not pay the loan,


    logically speaking, no matter how you look at thewsuit, thewsuit is lost, but in the end, the party A


    didn¡¯t know what to do, which angered thewyer Zhang. , In the end, whenwyer Zhang turned


    against the water, Party B not only did not have to repay the 200,000 yuan, but also the cost of the


    lawsuit was borne by Party A.¡±


    ¡°¡± Rong Shu waspletely speechless by this reversal.


    It wasn¡¯t until a long time before he regained his voice, ¡°How can you still be like this?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Captain Lin took a sip of tea, ¡°Anyway, thiswyer Zhang is famous not only in the legal


    world, but also in your business world. As long as you ask him for help in thewsuit and don¡¯t offend


    him, the final result will definitely satisfy you. Even if the judge¡¯s judgment is in line with thews and


    regtions, as long as you feel it is light, Lawyer Zhang can even ask the judge to re-sentence the


    sentence. And the result of the re-sentence is more serious than the beginning, and there are still


    cases.¡±


    ¡°How do you say?¡±


    Captain Lin looked at Rong Shu, ¡°For example, in the past two years, a criminal suspect¡¯s crime was


    not particrly bad. ording to our country¡¯sws and regtions, he was sentenced to ten years in


    the end, but the victim¡¯s family was not satisfied with the result and felt it was too light. Then he


    lightened Lawyer Zhang, and under Assistant Zhang¡¯s one-stop operation, the sentence was finally


    commuted to 20 years, and the most severe one was a life sentence, which wasmuted to death.¡±


    Rong Shu eximed, ¡°It¡¯s so powerful, no wonder you talk about people in the circle. Everyone likes to


    find this person forwsuits. With this undefeated record and the ability to achieve 100% satisfaction of


    the employer¡¯s wishes, it is no wonder that everyone in the circle protects him. After all, there is such a


    person missing. Talent is a loss.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± This time, it wasn¡¯t Captain Lin who responded, but Fu Jingting, ¡°I thought about


    poaching him for the Fu family before, but I was rejected.


    ¡± The president¡¯s invitation is rejected, this person is quite individual.¡± Rong Shu looked at the man with


    a smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s quite individual.¡± Fu Jingting raised his chin and agreed.


    ¡°He rejected your invitation, are you not angry?¡± Rong Shu tilted her head and asked.


    Fu Jingtingughed softly, ¡°What¡¯s there to be angry about, he¡¯s a talent, but it doesn¡¯t mean I can¡¯t do


    without such a talent, so he refused, I didn¡¯t force him toe to me to do things, more Besides,


    everyone has the right to choose. I can choose him. Naturally, he can also choose me. He doesn¡¯t want


    to choose me, so it¡¯s normal to refuse my invitation, and I won¡¯t feel ashamed about it. I¡¯m annoyed, I


    can¡¯t tolerate him.¡±


    ¡°President Fu¡¯s magnanimity really impresses me.¡± Captain Lin looked at Fu Jingting and praised him


    sincerely.


    You must know that rich people are people who are arrogant and have strong self-esteem.


    They have been standing on high ces for too long, and they are used to being ttered by others,


    and being ttered.


    So in their life dictionary, there is no word of rejection.


    From their point of view, if they see someone and invite them to do things here, the other party should


    give their consent and even be grateful, rather than refuse.


    As long as the other party refuses, they will think that the other party looks down on them, and even


    feel that they have made other people see the joke, which makes them very angry, and may even try to


    destroy the other party.


    It seems that only in this way can they vent the anger in their hearts.


    And these are not ndered by him out of thin air. These are facts. As a public servant of the people,


    he sees too much.


    So now he heard Fu Jingting say that everyone has their own right to choose, and it is a very normal


    person for the other party to reject him. There is no need to feel angry about it, he is shocked.


    After the shock, it is admiration.


    No wonder Mr. Fu can outperform the old guys in the mall at a young age and bring Mr. Fu to the top.


    Just this kind of open-mindedness and magnanimity is not something that the wealthy people with


    small hearts and needlepoints in the circle can do. Than.


    Not to mention how much Captain Lin respects Fu Jingting at the moment, even Rong Shu gave Fu


    Jingting a thumbs up.


    Fu Jingting looked at her white and tender thumb, his eyes darkened, he stretched out his hand and


    put it on his lips and kissed it.


    Delivered to the door, not kiss white or not.


    Rong Shu was stunned, and Captain Lin opposite was also stunned.


    Then he reacted, and quickly lowered his head not to look.


    But Captain Lin was cursing in his heart.


    Come on, what happened to these two people?


    Now that they are talking about business, how can they show their love?


    Also, where is this ce?


    This is the police station, in such a solemn ce, they actually,


    Captain Lin¡¯s old face turned pale for a while, but they didn¡¯t dare to shout at the two of them.


    No way, he can¡¯t afford to offend either of them!


    So what can be done?


    Can only choose not to watch it?


    Here, Rong Shu also reacted, and hurriedly took his hand out of the man¡¯s hand, and then looked at


    Captain Lin subconsciously.


    Seeing that Captain Lin lowered his head and turned the teacup in his hand, as if I didn¡¯t know anything


    and saw nothing, a trace of embarrassment suddenly appeared on his face.


    Captain Lin¡¯s appearance is obvious. He has seen everything, so he pretended not to see it, which


    made people feel even more embarrassed.


    me this dog man!


    Take advantage of her whenever you can.


    How many times has she said that it would be embarrassing for him to stop doing this in public or in


    front of others.


    But this dog man just doesn¡¯t listen, no matter what he says.


    So now, she doesn¡¯t want to talk about him anymore.


    After Rong Shu red at the man, she barely kept a smile on her face and looked at Captain Lin,


    ¡°Captain Lin.¡±


    Captain Lin raised his head and coughed, ¡°Miss Rong, are you all done?¡±


    He looked at her and then again Look at Fu Jingting.


    When Rong Shu heard this, her face became even more embarrassed.


    As for Fu Jingting, he nced at someone who had nothing to do with him. He was very thick-skinned.


    He only gave Captain Lin a light look, and then he didn¡¯t respond.


    Rong Shu took a breath, resisting the move to rub her hot face, and replied with an embarrassed


    expression, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Captain Lin, I just let you see a joke, we¡±


    ¡°No, no.¡± Captain Lin waved his hand quickly, ¡± It¡¯s normal for the two of you to have a good


    rtionship, we understand, we understand.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Captain Lin, for your understanding.¡± The corner of Rong Shu¡¯s mouth twitched.


    Captain Lin coughed again, ¡°So what, Miss Rong, let¡¯s continue talking about what happened just now,


    how about it? Where did you say that?¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1093

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1093


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1093


    Su Man¡¯s Disease


    ¡°Speaking of my lover¡¯s invitation was rejected.¡± Rong Shu tilted her head and nced at the man to


    remind.


    Captain Lin pped his thigh, ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s it.¡±


    ¡°Speaking of Captain Lin, I have a question.¡± Rong Shu looked away from the man, her beautiful


    eyebrows frowning.


    Captain Lin made a gesture of invitation, ¡°Miss Rong, please tell me.¡±


    ¡°Actually, my question is very simple. Didn¡¯t you say that thiswyer Zhang is a badwyer? But I heard


    you say these are all The case he represented won the case, and he failed because his employer


    offended him. He deliberately failed, so shouldn¡¯t such awyer be a gold-colorwyer with a high


    winning rate? Why is it here with you? Have you be a crappywyer with little professional


    ability?¡±


    Captain Lin didn¡¯t answer immediately, but looked at Fu Jingting.


    After Fu Jingting nodded, he spoke again, ¡°Cough, since President Fu asked me to continue, then I will


    continue to say it bluntly, in fact, this is very simple, that is thiswyer Zhang, although it is said that a


    lawyer was born , but he did get into thewyer¡¯s qualification certificate with the results of the crane


    tail, that is to say, thiswyer Zhang¡¯s professional knowledge ofwyers is far less than those of the


    bigwyers, but his eloquence and brain Responsiveness.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Rong Shu raised an eyebrow.


    Captain Lin smiled, ¡°When thiswyer Zhang filed awsuit, he didn¡¯t like to use the methods


    commonly used by otherwyers, and rarely usedwyers¡¯ professional knowledge. Instead, he used


    his high emotional intelligence and eloquence toe Asking the other party to say something they


    shouldn¡¯t say, or do something they shouldn¡¯t do, in order to achieve the goal of making the other party


    fail, is like a top seller in a shopping mall.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Rong Shu suddenly pped her hands, ¡± It¡¯s like, he¡¯s awyer, but he doesn¡¯t use the method


    that awyer should use, but relies on selling the way to capture people¡¯s hearts and win them in one


    fell swoop to help the employer file awsuit?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Captain Lin nodded.


    Rong Shu touched her chin and said, ¡°In this case, you really don¡¯t need a lot of strongwyer


    expertise, and you don¡¯t need very goodwyer assessment results to make a name for yourself in the


    legal world, and use sales to fightwsuits. It is indeed different from otherwyers. It is indeed a talent


    to think of this way to file awsuit. This person is a crappywyer in the professional knowledge, but


    he is a constant winner in terms of winning cases.


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Fu is looking for thiswyer Zhang. I guess he wants Su Man to be sentenced for two more


    years.¡± Captain Lin looked at Fu Jingting.


    Rong Shu also looked over.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips seemed to tick, and he didn¡¯t speak, but at a nce he could see that he was


    tacitly agreeing.


    That¡¯s exactly what he meant.


    ¡°By the way, Miss Rong, do you want to take a look at Su Man?¡± Captain Lin closed the notebook and


    suddenly asked.


    Rong Shu looked at Fu Jingting, ¡°Do you want to see it?¡±


    Fu Jingting frowned, looking at Rong Shu as if looking at an idiot, ¡°You want me to see another


    woman? Are you happy?¡±


    Rong Shu rolled her eyes speechlessly, ¡°I told you to see the prisoner, not to see your old lover.¡±


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t go either.¡± Fu Jingting snorted and turned his head to the side, ¡°I¡¯m not interested in other


    women except you. ¡°


    Although what he said moved her, it was also a little funny.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine, then wait for me here, I¡¯ll take a look.¡± After speaking, Rong Shu stood up.


    Fu Jingting turned his head back, grabbed her wrist, frowned and said, ¡°What¡¯s so beautiful about her


    that you have to see? Be careful she hurts you.¡±


    ¡°Cough!¡± Captain Lin also stood up, squinting at Fu Jingting, Obviously a little dissatisfied, ¡°President


    Fu, people are locked up and can¡¯t run out to hurt people, so you can rest assured that Miss Rong will


    not be hurt.¡±


    Really, they seem to be very vignt.


    Of course, Fu Jingting knew that Rong Shu could not be hurt, he just wanted to prevent Rong Shu from


    seeing Su Man.


    After all, what is so beautiful about such a woman?


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Captain Lin said that I won¡¯t be hurt, so don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Rong Shu patted the man¡¯s


    shoulder and motioned for the man to let go of him.


    Seeing that she was determined to go, the man finally let go, ¡°Come back early.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Rong Shu looked back and smiled.


    Soon, she followed Captain Lin to the detention room.


    But as soon as he got to the door, he heard a woman¡¯s painful screamsing from inside.


    Rong Shu stopped, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    This cry was obviously Su Man¡¯s.


    Not to mention the pain, there was still trembling and whimpering in the cry.


    This is obviously the case with extreme pain.


    Could it be someone from the police station, what did he do to Su Man?


    Thinking about it, Rong Shu looked at Captain Lin beside him.


    When Captain Lin saw Rong Shu¡¯s eyes, he knew what Rong Shu meant, and quickly exined, ¡°Miss


    Rong, don¡¯t get me wrong, it¡¯s not what you think, Ms. Su Man will be like this these days.¡±


    ¡°It will be like this for a few days?¡± Rong Shu blinked, ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡±


    ¡°I heard from the doctor, it¡¯s because of bones.¡±


    ¡°Bone?¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Captain Lin nodded, ¡°It started like this, a few days ago. , the day after you and Mr. Fu left the


    police station, we had just temporarily detained people in the detention center, and she suddenly cried


    out in pain. At first we thought she was pretending to escape thew. , butter we saw that her face


    was pale, and it didn¡¯t look like she was pretending, so we hurriedly sent her to the hospital. The doctor


    at the hospital said that she would do this because of the seque of the heightening operation.¡±


    ¡°The seque of the operation.¡± Rong Shu read these five words in a low voice.


    Captain Lin pressed the brim of his hat, ¡°The detailed information given by the doctor is that Su Man


    has imnted artificial bone of a new material into his leg bone to achieve the purpose of increasing


    height, but this artificial bone is a new material after all, and there is no big picture yet. The area is used


    for the medical market, so it is easy to cause rejection. It is because of the rejection and not taking anti-


    rejection medicine for a period of time that Su Man is in such pain.¡±


    After listening to Captain Lin¡¯s exnation, Rong Shu Suddenly nodded, ¡°I see, but in Su Man¡¯s


    situation, don¡¯t you need to be hospitalized?¡±


    ¡°Doctor Lin said no.¡± Captain Lin replied.


    ¡°Doctor Lin?¡± Rong Shu raised her brows, and a subtle feeling surged in her heart.


    1 ¡°Captain Lin, is the Doctor Lin you¡¯re talking about called Lin Tianchen? The one with a pair of


    sses, who looks very handsome, and looks a little cold.¡± Rong Shu gestured with her hands as she


    described it.


    Captain Lin nodded again and again, ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s him. This doctor does look a little cold and not


    very good at speaking, but in addition to being cold, I also feel that there is something wrong with this


    doctor.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t tell, but judging from the eyes I used as a criminal and police officer, this doctor doesn¡¯t have


    the feelings that a human being should have.¡± Captain Lin said with a frown.


    Rong Shu snorted in her heart.


    No way?


    Are your eyes so vicious?


    You can even see Lin Tianchen¡¯s true nature?


    But thinking that Lin Tianchen was on his side, he should help cover it up.


    So Rong Shu smiled and said, ¡°Perhaps as a doctor, I have seen too many births, old age, sickness


    and death, so my eyes are so cold, it¡¯s not that I have no feelings.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Rong said that too.¡± Captain Lin nodded, feeling Not impossible.


    After all, why would a person who has no feelings be a doctor?

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1094

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1094


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1094


    Things have changed dramatically


    It is estimated that I have seen so many such life and death, so it seems very indifferent.


    The same goes for them as criminals and police officers. They have seen more and more murder


    cases and seen more and more horrific and cruel corpses. Gradually, their hearts will be numb.


    ¡°Dr. Lin is really great.¡± Thinking, Captain Lin sighed.


    Rong Shu apanied her and smiled, but she didn¡¯t answer, but she was relieved.


    Lin Tianchenwei is not great, she does not makements.


    After all, his character is there, and when he is a doctor, it is not because he wants to save lives.


    ording to Lin Tianchen himself, the reason why he is a doctor is because he likes to give people the


    feeling of being disemboweled, and that feeling will make him feel extremely happy physically and


    mentally.


    Although this reason is very perverted, it is undeniable that Lin Tianchen has saved many, many


    people, which can be considered great.


    But the most important thing for her now is that the big stone she mentioned in her heart has fallen


    back to its original ce.


    Fortunately, Captain Lin was fooled, and he did not believe that Lin Tianchen was a real cold-blooded


    madman.


    If Captain Lin believed that Lin Tianchen was a cold-blooded madman, he might investigate Lin


    Tianchen.


    She didn¡¯t know if Lin Tianchen had done anything unconscionable secretly, but at least she hadn¡¯t


    heard of it, so it could be assumed that there were no such things.


    Then, as Lin Tianchen¡¯s friend, it is naturally impossible for her to watch Lin Tianchen be suspected


    and not help.


    Even if her actions were wrong and she was covering up Lin Tianchen, she was still a selfish person,


    not apletely selfless person.


    Since there is selfishness, why not do it ording to your own selfishness?


    ¡°Captain Lin, after you sent Su Man to the hospital, was Dr. Lin the one who saw him?¡± Rong Shu


    collected her thoughts, looked at Captain Lin and asked again.


    ¡°No.¡± Captain Lin shook his head, ¡°After we sent people over, the first person to see a doctor was a


    general doctor, but I don¡¯t know what happened. The general doctor suddenly left when he was halfway


    through his treatment, and finally changed his mind. It became Dr. Lin¡¯s consultation. After Dr. Lin


    examined Su Man, he prescribed some anti-rejection medicine, and asked us to bring the person back,


    saying that it was a normal phenomenon, take some medicine, and the pain will slow down for a few


    days. Just wait, you don¡¯t need to be hospitalized.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Rong Shu¡¯s mouth twitched, and she was amused.


    What is a normal phenomenon, only need to take medicine without hospitalization?


    She sees, this is clearly what Lin Tianchen said and did on purpose.


    At least she heard that after human surgery, once there is rejection, they will be hospitalized for


    observation and treatment. She has never heard that it is enough to just take medicine to suppress it.


    What¡¯s more, Lin Tianchen is a surgeon, not an orthopaedic surgeon, and this profession is wrong, so


    the credibility of what he said will naturally be even less credible.


    But why Lin Tianchen did this, she also knew clearly in her heart, let her vent her anger.


    Lin Tianchen also knew that she had a holiday with Su Man.


    After the police station sent the person to the hospital, Lin Tianchen identally found out, so he let


    the previous doctor leave, and took over from that doctor to see Su Man, and then prescribed some to


    finish.


    The purpose of doing this is to not want to treat Su Man, to want Su Man to suffer, and to vent for her.


    Of course, she wouldn¡¯t say it, and if she said it, it would cause trouble for Lin Tianchen.


    After all, Lin Tianchen did this for her, and she also betrayed Lin Tianchen. Isn¡¯t that revenge?


    Even if Lin Tianchen¡¯s actions are wrong, she can¡¯t betray it.


    ¡°Tell Captain Lin to take me to see Su Man.¡± Rong Shu asked.


    No matter what,e here, it¡¯s good to see Su Man¡¯s current tragic situation.


    Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t it be a waste of time?


    ¡°No trouble, it¡¯s inside.¡± Captain Lin pointed to the detention center in front.


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Rong Shu hummed and followed behind him into the gate of the detention center.


    But when Rong Shu arrived at the gate, she stopped and had no intention of going in.


    Seeing this, Captain Lin also stopped and stood beside her.


    Rong Shu raised her head slightly and looked into the detention room.


    The space inside the detention room is divided into two, one half has a table and chairs, the other half


    is surrounded by iron railings, and there is a simple single bed inside, with the bed sheets and quilt


    covers.


    At this moment, Su Man was wearing an orange-yellow suspect¡¯s vest, lying on the single bed, rolling


    and howling in pain.


    Because of the pain, her eyes were tightly closed, her hands were holding the sheets tightly, her whole


    face was twisted, pale, and sweating profusely, so that her hair waspletely soaked.


    Beside her, there are two female police officers from the police station who are taking care of her, one


    is pressing her erotic body, trying to put a towel in her mouth to prevent her from biting her tongue.


    The other was bending over to dispense medicine for her, to feed her.


    Seeing Su Man like this, Rong Shu¡¯s heart was also clenched, the expression on her face was a little


    wrinkled, and her hands were tightly sped in front of her chest.


    Of course, she didn¡¯t feel sorry for Su Man.


    She just felt pain when she saw Su Man like this.


    Rong Shu closed her eyes, turned around quickly and walked forward, walking a few steps out of the


    door of the detention center, then stopped to open her eyes and took a long breath.


    She still regretted the visit just now. Seeing Su Man like that, she felt her legs hurt.


    Rubbing his temples, Rong Shu heard Captain Lin¡¯s voice behind him, ¡°Miss Rong, aren¡¯t you going in


    to say hello to Su Man?¡±


    Rong Shu turned her head and smiled, ¡°No, if I go in, Su Man will probably experience more pain. After


    all, I brought her in here and made her suffer from the pain after cutting off the rejection medicine, so


    she might hate me more in her heart. Just be kind and don¡¯t go in and anger her.¡±


    Captain Lin twitched slightly, before answering after a while, ¡°Miss Rong is very kind.¡±


    Oh, when he couldn¡¯t hear it, she was mocking Su Man secretly.


    However, Captain Lin had to admit that when Su Man saw her, he would really be provoked, and then


    he would definitely be even crazier.


    At that time, isn¡¯t it still the people from their police station who have worked hard?


    So it¡¯s better not to go in.


    ¡°Then Miss Rong, let me take you back to President Fu.¡± Captain Lin looked at Rong Shu and said.


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± The


    two walked towards the office.


    Halfway through, Rong Shu saw the direction of the interrogation room, and three people came out.


    One of them, like Su Man, was wearing an orange vest for suspects, and was handcuffed and held by


    two police stations.


    This is obviously another criminal who has broken thew, and the trial has just ended.


    Rong Shu nced at it, then withdrew her gaze and continued to walk forward.


    However, when the detained man saw Rong Shu, he was stunned for a moment, and then his mung


    bean-sized eyes widened a lot.


    In the next second, he didn¡¯t know where the strength came from. With a sway of his shoulders, he


    opened the shackles of the two police officers behind him, and quickly ran towards Rong Shu.


    This change shocked everyone present.


    A passing policewoman even let out a scream.


    Captain Lin stepped forward directly, blocked Rong Shu behind him, aimed Mucang at the man who


    came running, and shouted with a serious and ugly face, ¡°Stop, I order you to stop, dare to step


    forward, don¡¯t me me Open the warehouse.¡±


    Behind him, Rong Shu also realized that the prisoner had juste for him, and the whole person was


    also taken aback. Fortunately, Captain Lin finally pulled him behind him, and the whole person was


    relieved. A little calmer.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1095

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1095


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1095


    Please let me go


    She didn¡¯t know why the prisoner came to her.


    Maybe it was because I was caught breaking thew and I was unwilling, so I wanted to take revenge


    on the society and hurt others as a vent?


    After all, such people are not rare.


    asionally, she can still see simr news on the Inte, and she feels very pitiful when she sees


    innocent victims injured.


    Now, she is also one of the innocent victims.


    But fortunately, this is the police station, and there is Captain Lin beside him, otherwise, I am afraid that


    I will be more fortunate.


    Over there, the middle-aged fat man who was held against the wooden warehouse by Captain Lin¡¯s


    face changed drastically, and he didn¡¯t dare to go any further. He quickly stopped and raised his


    handcuffed hands to express his surrender.


    He never thought that he just wanted toe forward to ask for mercy, but was threatened with this


    kind of thing.


    Really bad luck.


    Soon, the middle-aged fat man was caught again by the two police officers who were chasing him, and


    then one of them kicked his knee socket.


    The middle-aged fat man fell to his knees with a sudden thud, and the two police officers directly


    pressed him to the ground, keeping his face close to the ground, and controlled him tightly, for fear that


    this man would break free as he did just now.


    ¡°Be honest, don¡¯t move!¡± The two police officers pressed the middle-aged fat man and warned sharply.


    The middle-aged fat man smiled bitterly.


    verb: move?


    He looks like this, can he still move?


    On the opposite side, Captain Lin breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that the man was being pinned


    down, then put the wooden warehouse away and looked at the two police officers with a cold


    expression, ¡°What happened to you just now? You can¡¯t even control yourself. ¡°The


    two police officers knew that they were wrong and bowed their heads and did not answer.


    What can I say?


    The two of them, holding one person, can still let people escape, isn¡¯t it their responsibility?


    ¡°This time, I¡¯ll give you a demerit. If something like this happens next time, don¡¯t me me for


    transferring you to the traffic control department!¡± Captain Lin pointed at the two police officers and


    scolded them coldly.


    The two police officers shook their heads again and again, indicating that they would not.


    They are not perfunctory, but sincere.


    As a police officer and a police officer, the prisoners can escape from their hands. This is not only the


    prisoner¡¯s p in the face, but also their shame.


    After all, he will beughed at and even a prisoner can¡¯t watch.


    So in order to be ashamed, they will naturally raise their vignce and will not make such a mistake


    again.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t, you better remember.¡± Captain Lin pointed at the two with an ugly face, then


    turned around, his expression softened, and looked at Rong Shu and asked, ¡°Miss Rong, are you


    alright? ¡°


    It¡¯s alright.¡± Rong Shu nervously put down her hands on her chest and shook her head with a smile,


    ¡°Fortunately, Captain Lin, you pulled me here in time, and this time the tragedy was avoided. Thank


    you Captain Lin just now. ¡°


    Miss Rong is wee. This is the police station. Our prisoners almost hurt innocent people. Of course


    we have to protect them. Even if it¡¯s not a police station, anywhere, as public officials, we will protect


    ordinary people.¡± Captain Lin saluted Rong Shu and said.


    Rong Shu smiled again and was about to say something.


    The middle-aged fat man who was pinned to the ground suddenly shouted at this moment, ¡°Miss Rong,


    Miss Rong, please forgive me, and tell President Fu to let me go. I really know I was wrong.¡±


    Rong Shu She was stunned, and looked down at the middle-aged fat man in surprise, ¡°You know me?¡±


    But she had never seen this person.


    The middle-aged man nodded again and again, ¡°Yes, Miss Rong, I am¡±


    Before he could finish his words, Captain Lin suddenly thought of something, pped his hands and


    said, ¡°Speaking of which, this person really has something to do with you, Miss Rong. We also know


    about the scandal on the Inte today. This person is the squirrel. The editor-in-chief of the


    department was brought here by the people around Mr. Fu.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Captain Lin pointed to the middle-aged fat man on the ground to remind.


    Rong Shu suddenly realized, looking at the middle-aged fat man on the ground, his eyes were not


    puzzled, but cold, ¡°So you are the editor-in-chief of the squirrel department?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, it¡¯s me.¡± The middle-aged man saw Rong Shu Shu recognized herself and nodded excitedly,


    ¡°Miss Rong, I beg you to forgive me, this time, I really know I¡¯m wrong, you and Mr. Fu let me go, I


    won¡¯t dare to do anything in the future. Now, I can give you anything you want, I don¡¯t want to go to jail,


    really, I don¡¯t want to go to jail.¡±


    After speaking, he twisted again, trying to break free and run towards Rong Shu.


    But unfortunately, the two police officers were very vignt this time, and it was impossible for him to


    have another chance to break free.


    So when editor Wang was struggling, he suddenly pressed down.


    A crisp bone squeak sounded, Editor-in-Chief Wang was pressed harder on the ground, his fat face in


    pain was distorted, and a scream could not help but burst out of his mouth.


    Rong Shu was taken aback, ¡°Is he alright?¡±


    Captain Lin replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss Rong, our people are measured and won¡¯t really break


    someone¡¯s arm. At most, he will dislocate his arm. That¡¯s it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Rong Shu nodded, not asking any more, just looked at Editor Wang coldly, ¡°You said you


    want us to let you go and not put you in jail?¡±


    Editor Wang heard this and didn¡¯t care. Putting on his arms, he raised a fat face with difficulty, and


    nodded sweaty, ¡°Yes, Miss Rong, please, please, I don¡¯t want to spend the rest of my life in prison, I¡¯m


    almost fifty, I still have an eighty-year-old mother above , and children below me, they can¡¯t live without


    me, Miss Rong¡±


    Speaking of which, he actually started to cry, sobbing with snot and tears, not to mention how sad.


    But when Rong Shu saw him like this, not only did he not feel soft-hearted, but some only had nausea


    and nausea.


    A big man weeps, tears and snot, doesn¡¯t it make people sick?


    Rong Shu resisted the urge to vomit, turned her head to one side, and didn¡¯t want to look at editor


    Wang like this again, lest she actually vomit in a while.


    ¡°You also know that you will not spend the rest of your life in prison. It seems that you are very aware of


    how serious some of the things you have done.¡± Rong Shu¡¯s face was cold, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I am a good


    citizen who obeys thew. It¡¯s my basic responsibility to fight injustice, to eliminate violence and peace,


    so in the face of a bad guy like you, it¡¯s my mercy that I don¡¯t let you go to jail for a few more years,


    how could I still spare you and let you out?¡±


    This As soon as the words came out, Editor-in-Chief Wang was stunned, the crying stopped abruptly,


    and the whole person froze there.


    It wasn¡¯t until a whileter that he came back emotionally and pleaded again, ¡°Miss Rong, I know that


    what I did makes you unforgivable, but I can¡¯t help it, I was also forced to do it by someone, Miss Rong,


    for the sake of being persecuted, I beg you to be merciful, I really don¡¯t dare, really don¡¯t dare!¡±


    ¡°Persecuted?¡± Rong Shu¡¯s red lips raised a sneer, ¡°Whether it is persecution or seeing money, you


    know it well, don¡¯t forget, now you can find out the source of every bank fund, so you tell me now that


    you are persecuted , who believes? What¡¯s more, is your editor Wang the kind of person who is easy to


    be persecuted? It is true that Miss Liu has some identity, but her identity is not enough to make you


    editor Wang dare not vite it with a single sentence. After all She is not Fu Jingting, and you are not


    even afraid of the young master of the Chen family, so you are still afraid of the daughter of the Liu


    family?¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1096

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1096


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1096


    Fu Jingting¡¯s Attitude


    The Chen family is also one of the wealthy family owners in the sea market. They are in the


    transportation industry and have a position in the sea market.


    At least, a little stronger than Liu Jia.


    And the young master of the Chen family, the second-grandson of the Chen family¡¯s eldest house, is an


    ignorant and ipetent boy who often makes all kinds of headlines.


    Some news even involves breaking thew.


    As for news that often involves breaking thew, the Chen family will go out and say hello to the major


    media, and will not let the major media release the news.


    Due to the power of the Chen family, many media naturally agreed and did not dare to publish the


    news.


    But the Squirrel Department was different. It was posted correctly, and even after it was posted, there


    was still nothing.


    So, an editor-in-chief of the squirrel department, who is not even afraid of the Chen family, would be


    afraid of the Liu family who is not as good as the Chen family?


    She is still a youngdy without any rights of the Liu family.


    Who will believe it?


    Editor Wang, who was crying on the ground, was stunned again after listening to Rong Shu¡¯s words.


    He never thought that Rong Shu knew his situation so clearly.


    As a result, his remarks just now have no credibility, but are rather funny.


    However, this does not mean that Editor-in-Chief Wang will give up.


    In the hands of Fu Jingting, he knew that he might not be able to turn over, and he had already


    epted his fate.


    But who made him see Rong Shu here?


    Women are often soft-hearted than men. As long as you talk to this woman, maybe you can escape the


    disaster?


    So no matter what, he couldn¡¯t let go of this opportunity.


    Thinking, editor Wang cheered in his heart, and said, ¡°Miss Rong, I know it is difficult for you to


    understand why I was forced to seed by a daughter of the Liu family, but there is no way. The Liu


    family and Mr. Fu are very close. That¡¯s why I don¡¯t dare not listen to Miss Liu, Miss Rong, if you don¡¯t


    believe it, you can ask Mr. Fu and ask if Mr. Fu has anything to do with the Liu family.¡±


    No matter, he must put himself Pick it out.


    Rong Shu folded her arms, ¡°Don¡¯t ask, I know that Fu Jingting and Mr. Liu of the Liu family have a


    master-apprentice rtionship, and Miss Liu is considered to be Fu Jingting¡¯s niece.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, Miss Liu is President Fu¡¯s niece, so she threatened. I, how dare I not do it, in case I offend


    Mr. Fu.¡±


    ¡°But don¡¯t forget!¡± Rong Shu squatted down, lowered her head slightly, stared at Editor-in-Chief Wang


    coldly, and interrupted Editor-in-Chief Wang¡¯s words directly, ¡°Liu Linlin It¡¯s Fu Jingting¡¯s niece, and I am


    also Fu Jingting¡¯s lover. You dare not ignore Liu Linlin¡¯s words, for fear of offending Fu Jingting, so you


    dare to help Liu Linlin deal with Fu Jingting¡¯s boyfriend? Are you not afraid of offending Fu Jingting?¡±


    Editor Wang¡¯s face changed greatly , a cold sweat broke out on the forehead.


    Captain Lin and the two police officers present looked at him with contempt.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this,¡± Editor Wang said with trembling lips after a long time.


    He wasn¡¯t lying, he really didn¡¯t realize it.


    When Liu Linlin called him, she asked him that her grandfather was Mr. Fu¡¯s teacher and asked him to


    help her. She said that if you offended Mr. Fu, don¡¯t worry. Grandpa is Mr. Fu¡¯s teacher. She can


    definitely keep him, as long as he Promise to do so and give him five million.


    He was immersed in the temptation of these five million huge sums of money, and thought that he was


    guaranteed anyway, and the vote was done.


    Then it was ignored that Rong Shu was Fu Jingting¡¯s girlfriend, stic surgery Shu, and agreeing to


    offend Fu Jingting.


    Looking at the astonished editor-in-chief Wang, Rong Shu stood up and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you forget, you


    never thought that I was in Fu Jingting¡¯s mind and had his teacher¡¯s status as important, so you dared


    to do it, but it¡¯s a pity, you think Wrong,pared to Mr. Liu, my position in Fu Jingting¡¯s mind is


    obviously more important. You see, you are here now, and Fu Jingting personally sent you in, but no


    one from the Liu family wants toe to rescue you. Especially Liu Linlin, she didn¡¯t even have a


    phone call, she obviously gave up on you, do you know why? Because now Fu Jingting is going to deal


    with the Liu family, the Liu family has no intention to take care of you at all.¡±


    Editor Wang¡¯s pupils shrank, ¡°Fu Jingting Do you always have to deal with the Liu family?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I believe you will soon be able to see the news about Fu Jingting¡¯s actions against the Liu family


    on the news.¡± Rong Shu said softly with a smile on her face.


    Her smile fell into Editor Wang¡¯s eyes, but she was like a devil, and her mind was full of her words that


    Fu Jingting wanted to attack the Liu family.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s attack on the Liu family did mean that this incident really stepped on Fu Jingting¡¯s bottom


    line and angered Fu Jingting.


    So Fu Jingting didn¡¯t even spare his mentor¡¯s family.


    In other words, the Liu family is in danger at the moment, let alone him.


    At this moment, Editor-in-Chief Wang was really panicked,pletely frightened, and his cry was more


    real than before, ¡°Miss Rong, Miss Rong.¡±


    He shouted in a shrill voice, ¡°Miss Rong, I really know I¡¯m wrong, I always exin that it was Liu Linlin,


    the woman who liked President Fu, so she was jealous of you, so I secretly arranged for the paparazzi


    to follow you, take some pictures that could be used, and wanted to create your scandal and make you


    break up with President Fu. In this way, She had the opportunity, and she also said that her grandfather


    was Mr. Fu¡¯s teacher, Mr. Fu respected her grandfather very much, and if something happened, Mr. Fu


    would definitely not care as long as her grandfather came forward, and then gave me five million as an


    action My remuneration, Miss Rong, I really know wrong, I know that I am blinded by money, and now I


    have exined all these, including the recording of Liu Linlin¡¯s call to me, I can also hand over, Miss


    Rong, please walk around me once Well, I¡±


    ¡°Who found you, you go to someone to intercede. Before Rong Shu could speak, a cold and low male


    voice came from behind the people present.


    Everyone turned to look.


    Fu Jingting put one hand in his trouser pocket, and the other hand swayed slightly, walking two steps.


    With a slender thigh, he walked towards this ce expressionlessly.


    Every time he took a step, the heels of the leather shoes made a clear sound on the ground, which was


    very pleasant.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    But for Editor-in-Chief Wang, it was not so good, even that The sound, like the footsteps of the King of


    Hell, was hitting his heart step by step, causing his heart to contract suddenly.


    ¡°Mr. Fu Fu¡± Editor Wang raised his head, his pupils shriveled as he looked at Fu Jingting who was


    approaching. , his mouth faltered and he could not speak.


    Captain Lin took a step to the side and gave up his seat to Fu Jingting.


    Fu Jingting stopped beside Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu looked at him and asked, ¡°Why are you here? ¡°


    I saw that you haven¡¯te back for so long. I came to have a look. I didn¡¯t expect to hear what you


    just said.¡± Fu Jingting turned back, then lowered his eyes, looking down at Editor-in-Chief Wang, who


    was like a bedbug on the ground, as if looking at ants, ¡°I heard what you and my lover said just now. He


    put his arms around Rong Shu¡¯s slender waist, ¡°


    My lover is right, in my heart, she is far more important than my teacher, because she is the one who


    will apany me all my life, and my teacher will not. , I do respect my teacher, but if my teacher is


    disrespectful for the old and not as virtuous as I imagined, I, Fu Jingting, can also be disrespectful.


    Since I can even give up my own teacher, then What do you think my teacher¡¯s granddaughter is to


    me? Editor


    -in-chief Wang opened his mouth, but couldn¡¯t make a sound.


    Just because Fu Jingting¡¯s words were undoubtedly the final voice to announce his tragic ending.


    Yes, even the teacher can not, let alone the teacher¡¯s granddaughter!

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1097

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1097


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1097


    Liu Linlin¡¯s copse


    Editor-in-chief Wang was about to be driven mad by such a result, and a huge regret surged in his


    heart.


    If he hadn¡¯t been so open-minded at the time, if he had thought more about which of the Liu family and


    Rong Shu was more important in Fu Jingting¡¯s heart.


    Perhaps, he will not fall to this stage today.


    ¡°Mr. Fu, Mr. Fu, I beg you, please let me go, I was wrong, I was really wrong woo woo woo¡±


    Editor-in-chief Wang cried, not to mention how pitiful it was.


    It just makes people cry.


    But unfortunately, neither Fu Jingting nor Rong Shu was soft-hearted.


    Rong Shu lightly opened her red lips and said coldly, ¡°Now you know you¡¯re wrong, have you ever


    thought about what would have happened to me if Fu Jingting didn¡¯t know that I couldn¡¯t be sorry for


    him when you helped Liu Linlin fix me? What happens to you? Oh, I¡¯m wrong, of course you haven¡¯t


    thought about it, because you only have money and interests in your eyes, so you don¡¯t care about the


    life and death of others. If that¡¯s the case, why should we care about your life and death? You It¡¯s just


    your own fault to get to this point, so it¡¯s no use asking anyone, of course you can also ask to make you


    such a culprit.¡±


    ¡°Liu Linlin?¡± Editor-in-chief Wang called out the name in a hoarse voice.


    Fu Jingting was nomittal, ¡°Didn¡¯t she say she could keep you? If so, then you really should find


    her, let¡¯s go.¡± After Fu Jingting finished speaking, he looked at the woman in his arms.


    Rong Shu hummed.


    The two didn¡¯t look at Editor-in-Chief Wang again and turned to leave.


    Editor-in-chief Wang did not stop them to continue to intercede, asking them to forgive.


    He already knew that no matter how much he pleaded, they would not let them go.


    If that¡¯s the case, then it¡¯s better to do as they say and go to Liu Linlin.


    That woman, Liu Linlin, made her fall to this point, and he wanted to cramp and peel that woman.


    The woman swore that there would be nothing wrong with this matter and that he would be fine.


    Even if something happens, with her grandfather¡¯s rtionship with President Fu, she can save her


    from leaving.


    In this case, Liu Linlin should keep her promise.


    Furthermore, even if the Liu family was rejected by Fu Jingting and even attacked, but no matter what,


    the thin and dead camel was bigger than a horse.


    Do you still have the ability to get people?


    Wait, when he goes out, he must find a way to kill the woman Liu Linlin.


    Thinking of this, Editor-in-Chief Wang¡¯s face was distorted and direct, and his eyes were filled with


    frightening viciousness.


    ¡°I want to make a call.¡± Editor Wang raised his fat neck and looked at Captain Lin and said.


    Editor-in-chief Wang is not yet a prisoner on trial, and has the right to contact the outside world.


    Therefore, in the face of Editor Wang¡¯s request, Captain Lin did not refuse and agreed to him.


    Soon, editor-in-chief Wang came to the phone of the police station. He could not use his personal


    mobile phone to call the outside world, but could only use the phone of the police station.


    Therefore, Liu Linlin¡¯s phone number was also found by the police on his mobile phone, and then he


    dialed it.


    The phone was connected, and it took a while to answer, and a sleepy female voice came, ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Although the female voice was sleepy, she could still hear a dissatisfied, but arrogant tone.


    Obviously, the woman on the other end of the phone grew up in love, so she was able to develop a


    coddled personality.


    Editor-in-chief Wang listened to Liu Linlin¡¯s voice, his face was distorted, and he couldn¡¯t wait.


    He was detained in the police station and faced the risk of imprisonment at any time.


    And this woman was still sleeping peacefully.


    The extreme imbnce made Editor Wang¡¯s breathing be heavier, and the eyes of a pair of mung


    beans were already wide open, and their eyes were blood red, which was scary to look at.


    However, editor Wang is worthy of being in the media, and he shows the ability to talk to people and


    talk to ghosts to the fullest.


    Even if his face was distorted and he hated him to death, his words and the tone of his voice did not


    make people hear much hatred at all, ¡°Miss Liu, it¡¯s me.¡±


    Seeing editor Wang like this, Captain Lin couldn¡¯t even feel the hatred. Do not praise a talent.


    ¡°You? Who?¡± On


    the other end of the phone, abroad.


    At this moment, the sky abroad is not very bright, it is still gray, and the time is only five or six in the


    morning.


    The woman in pajamas held the mobile phone in one hand, raised the other hand high, stretched, and


    then leaned on the head of the bed listlessly, sighed, and asked with a dissatisfied face.


    The appearance of a woman does not belong to the charming and beautiful kind of mature women, but


    belongs to the cute kind.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    A round face, a fleshy face, big eyes, a small nose and lips, and a petite figure that cannot be covered


    by pajamas.


    A proper loli.


    Although it looks rtively small, it looks like a high school student who is still underage.


    But this woman is already twenty-five years old.


    Here is Liu Lao¡¯s granddaughter, Liu Linlin.


    Seeing that Liu Linlin didn¡¯t hear her own voice, Editor-in-Chief Wang gritted his teeth, and his voice


    gradually began to reveal a gloomy meaning, ¡°I, the Editor-in-Chief of the Squirrel Department.¡±


    Liu Linlin, who was yawning when she heard that it was Editor-in-Chief Wang, finally remembered, first


    I was stunned for a moment, and then looked even more impatient, ¡°Is it you? What are you calling for?


    Don¡¯t forget, it¡¯s not dawn yet here. If you call me to sleep, aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll be unhappy?¡±


    During the conversation, the woman expressed the word arrogance vividly.


    In the past, although Editor-in-Chief Wang hated such arrogance, he would only hide his hatred in his


    heart, and would coax and hold it on the bright side.


    At that time, this woman was Liu Lao¡¯s granddaughter, and Liu Lao hadn¡¯t broken with Fu Jingting yet.


    But it¡¯s different now.


    Fu Jingting wanted to deal with the Liu family, and it was clear that he was going to break with the Liu


    family.


    Then he naturally doesn¡¯t have to hold the stinky feet of this spoiled woman.


    Thinking about it, editor Wang stopped pretending, and directly changed his face and scolded, ¡°Liu


    Linlin, you swordsman, I don¡¯t care whether you will be happy or not, in short, listen to me, I, Wang


    Zhongxing, are not finished with you!¡±


    Listening to editor Wang After an insult, Liu Linlin waspletely stupid.


    After a while, I realized that a cute face was instantly flushed with anger, and her eyes were wet. She


    crossed her hips and said sharply, ¡°You dare to scold me?¡±


    She also scolded her as a swordsman!


    Growing up so much, she has never heard anyone scold her.


    Who is not holding her, coaxing her, pampering her?


    And this person actually dared to scold her!


    She she will never let this dead fat man go!


    Liu Linlin bit her lip, her heart was about to explode with anger, and her chest kept heaving.


    Although she has a bad temper and is arrogant and loving, but because of her good birth, she was also


    educated by a famous daughter since she was a child.


    So, she really doesn¡¯t scold people!


    Even if she really wanted to scold the past and scold this editor Wang, she really couldn¡¯t say a word of


    swearing.


    The only one that does, is the badass bastard.


    Therefore, Liu Linlin could only catch these two swearing words and scolded Editor-in-Chief Wang.


    Editor-in-chief Wang snorted disdainfully.


    I had known that these daughters of gold were proud of themselves and disdained to learn these vulgar


    words.


    So when he heard such a low-level scolding of him, in addition to contempt, he was contemptuous.


    Liu Linlin naturally responded that Editor Wang looked down on her, and she was suddenly angry


    again. She didn¡¯t know how to swear, so she could only scream angrily and p the quilt on the phone,


    ¡°Wang, you dare to offend me, believe it or not. I¡¯ll ask grandpa to tell brother Jing Ting that you won¡¯t


    be able to get along in the sea market!¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1098

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1098


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1098


    is about to copse


    ¡°I can¡¯t get along in the sea market?¡± Editor-in-chief Wangughed as if he had heard a big joke.


    Theughter was full of ridicule and contempt.


    Listening to hisughter like this, Liu Linlin couldn¡¯t help but groaned in anger while she was so


    embarrassed.


    ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Liu Linlin¡¯s cute doll¡¯s face was twisted, and her spare hand also pped


    the quilt on her body angrily, warning loudly, ¡°Wang, you are not allowed tough, did you hear me? I


    told you not tough!¡±


    Editor-in-chief Wang ignored Liu Linlin and continued tough wildly on the other end of the phone.


    Afterughing for a while, he finally stopped, his eyes full of ridicule, ¡°Liu Linlin, if you said something


    like this before today, I might still believe that you can really make it difficult for me to get along in the


    sea market, after all, you Grandpa is Mr. Fu¡¯s teacher. If you want to deal with me, your grandfather¡¯s


    protection of your shorings will definitely help you, and Mr. Fu will know and will not care about me


    as a small person, but after today, you say such a thing, but I¡¯m going to die.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Liu Linlin grabbed the phone and tightened her hand suddenly, the uneasiness in


    her heart became more intense.


    Editor-in-chief Wang pulled out an extremely cold evil smile, ¡°What do you mean? It means that your


    Liu family is over, hahaha!¡±


    After he finished speaking, he burst outughing again, schadenfreude.


    In addition, he was too happy in his heart, causing his face to flush with excitement, and his eyes


    bulged out, as if he was about to fall out of his eye sockets in the next second, looking terrifying and


    anxious.


    On the other end of the phone, Liu Linlin listened to Editor Wang¡¯s words, and there was a bang in her


    head, as if a thunderstorm had struck her, making her feel like her head was about to explode, and she


    was stunned.


    what did he say?


    The Liu family is over?


    how can that be!


    Her Liu family is fine, her grandfather is still alive, even if the Liu family is not very capable, as long as


    the grandfather or the master-apprentice friendship between grandpa and brother Jing Ting is still


    there.


    Brother Jing Ting will always protect the Liu family, then her Liu family will always sit firmly in the top


    ten rich and powerful families in the sea market and will not fall.


    So how could such a Liu family end!


    Liu Linlin came to her senses and felt that editor Wang was lying to herself. She deliberately said such


    a thing to the point of disgust. Her heart was burning with anger. She held the phone tightly with both


    hands, and gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Wang, you dare to curse my Liu family, I am Liu. The family will


    never let you go, just wait!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to wait.¡± Editor-in-chief Wang sneered, ¡°I didn¡¯t lie to you, your Liu family is about to


    end, Liu Linlin, you don¡¯t know yet, yes, you It¡¯s night, you must not know the situation in China.¡±


    ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Liu Linlin bit her lower lip, her uneasiness was about to drown her.


    Editor-in-chief Wang¡¯s fat face was full of malicious smiles, ¡°I just wanted to say, you exposed, you paid


    me five million, and let me arrange for paparazzi to follow Rong Shu, and create a scandal n to


    make Fu Jingting and Rong Shu break up. , has been exposed, Rong Shu and Fu Jingting both know


    that you did it hahaha.¡± Liu Linlin¡¯s


    face changed suddenly, and when the palm of her hand was empty, the phone slipped from her hand


    and fell on the quilt.


    Even though she didn¡¯t open her voice, editor Wang¡¯s cheerfulughter could still clearlye out of


    her phone and into her ears, causing her whole brain to buzz.


    What is this fat guy saying?


    she exposed?


    Her n to let brother Jing Ting break up with the woman surnamed Rong was exposed?


    how can that be!


    This is absolutely impossible!


    Liu Linlin¡¯s eyes shed, and she quickly recovered. She grabbed the phone from the quilt, put it back


    to her ear, and shouted loudly, ¡°Wang, don¡¯t lie to me, do you think I¡¯ll believe you if you say so? I, Liu


    Linlin, can Not intimidated.¡±


    ¡°Did I lie to you?¡± Editor-in-chief Wang rolled his eyes, ¡°Liu Linlin, what can I lie to you? Haven¡¯t you


    thought about why my attitude towards you has changed so much? Before today, I was still very


    respectful. Right to you, but now I want you to die, haven¡¯t you thought about the reason? That¡¯s


    because President Fu and Miss Rong knew what the two of us were doing behind the scenes. When I


    was in China, I was first arrested by President Fu. When it arrives, what will happen in the hands of


    President Fu, I believe you don¡¯t need to remind me, you Liu Linlin should also know, so as instructing


    me, how could I not hate you Miss Liu, who caused me to end like this!¡± The


    Liu Linlin was so yelled that she couldn¡¯t help shivering, her face turned pale and pale.


    What I didn¡¯t realize just now, I also reacted at this moment because of Editor Wang¡¯s remarks.


    That¡¯s right, how respectful this Fatty Wang was to her before, Miss Liu every bite, and you every bite,


    very dog-legged.


    Just because she is the daughter of the Liu family, and her grandfather is the teacher of brother Jing


    Ting.


    With this level of status, she Liu Linlin has the top status in the circle of wealthy daughters.


    So this fat man doesn¡¯t support her.


    But now, the fat man called her by her first name, and cursed them that the Liu family was over, saying


    that she wished she could die.


    Before the change, this fat man would never dare to do this.


    But now it does.


    That is to say, what this fat man said is true.


    Brother Jing Ting, she really knew that she did this.


    For a while, Liu Linlin began to panic.


    How to do?


    Brother Jing Ting got it!


    Will he be very angry, and then hate her , and even clean up her?


    No, not possible!


    Grandpa is brother Jing Ting¡¯s teacher. For Grandpa¡¯s sake, brother Jing Ting will not attack her.


    Yes, it must be so.


    She didn¡¯t believe it, she had known brother Jing Ting for so many years, and she was not as good as


    a woman who married brother Jing Ting by dirty means. The elder brother has a strong position in his


    heart.


    Thinking about it, Liu Linlin ignored editor Wang¡¯s words that the Liu family was over, regained her


    composure, and pouted and said disdainfully, ¡°If it is exposed, it will be exposed, why panic? My


    grandfather is the teacher of Brother Jing Ting, even if Brother Jing Ting If you are angry, you won¡¯t


    really treat me like that. As for you, I said, I will keep you, you¡±


    ¡°Fuck!¡± Liu Linlin was interrupted by editor Wang shouting before she could finish her words.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Editor-in-chief Wang¡¯s fat face was full of gloom and grimness, ¡°Liu Linlin, I¡¯ve seen a stupid woman,


    but I¡¯ve never seen a woman as stupid as you, I¡¯ve made it very clear, Mr. Fu knows that you did it


    behind your back, so The Liu family is over. After a long time, you haven¡¯t realized why the Liu family is


    over. If that¡¯s the case, then I will tell you with greatpassion. It was the Liu family that you killed.


    You are delusional in dealing with President Fu¡¯s girlfriend. Asking President Fu to break up with his


    girlfriendpletely angered President Fu, so President Fu is going to attack your Liu family as an


    idiot!¡± Liu


    Linlin¡¯s pupils shrank suddenly to the size of pinpoints, and her mind exploded again, ¡°This is


    impossible! She roared in a sharp voice, ¡°


    Even if Brother Jing Ting is angry knowing that I did such a thing behind my back, he will never attack


    my Liu family. My grandfather is his teacher!¡±


    ¡°What about the teacher?¡± Editor-in-chief Wang snorted contemptuously, ¡°Is it important for a teacher to


    have a girlfriend? A girlfriend is the one who will spend his whole life with him. This sentence was said


    by Mr. Fu himself, that is to say, in Mr. Fu¡¯s heart, your teacher¡¯s status is , is far inferior to Miss Rong¡¯s


    position in President Fu¡¯s heart!¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1099

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1099


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1099


    A lot of missed calls


    ¡°No, no!¡± Liu Linlin shook her head violently, shouting in disbelief.


    Grandpa is not as important to brother Jing Ting as that woman Rong Shu.


    This is absolutely not true, absolutely not!


    Liu Linlin was reluctant to ept this reality, and editor Wang was not surprised.


    After all, this woman had always believed that her grandfather was very important to Fu Jingting, so


    she dared to be so high, and dared to make rhetoric, saying that even if she dealt with Rong Shu and


    angered Fu Jingting, she could still hug him under Fu Jingting¡¯s revenge.


    Isn¡¯t this just blind confidence?


    The funny thing is that he really believed this woman¡¯s nonsense before.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, I can¡¯t do anything about it.¡± Editor-in-chief Wang said sarcastically, ¡°But this is


    the truth. To Fu Jingting, your grandfather is not as important as Rong Shu, not to mention that you are


    only your grandfather¡¯s granddaughter, so you think what you did These, will Fu Jingting let you go?


    Can your grandfather keep you?¡± Liu Linlin¡¯s


    face was dull and speechless.


    If grandpa is dispensable to brother Jing Ting.


    Of course, brother Jing Ting would not let her go.


    Grandpa, of course, can¡¯t keep her.


    Thinking of this, Liu Linlin only felt that the sky was falling, and her breathing became rapid. Her heart


    was clearly beginning to be frightened, but her mouth was still hard, ¡°No, this is not true, Brother Jing


    Ting will not deal with Liu. Home, no!¡±


    Listening to Liu Linlin¡¯s self-deception, Editor-in-Chief Wang became impatient, ¡°Whether it will, we will


    wait and see, you will know soon, but by then, the Liu family may be It no longer exists, and all this is


    caused by you, Liu Linlin. You said, if the Liu family is really gone in the end, will your father and


    grandfather still spoil you like now? I don¡¯t think so. I will.¡±


    ¡°You are talking nonsense, the surname is Wang, you are talking nonsense!¡± Liu Linlin couldn¡¯t bear it


    any longer, she stood up from the bed, put the phone in front of her, sped her hands tightly, and


    yelled at the phone.


    Editor-in-chief Wang snorted coldly, ¡°Since you said I was talking nonsense, then you can do whatever


    you want. You are willing to immerse yourself in a false world and note out and face the reality,


    that is your business, but I tell you, you promised, If this matter is known to Fu Jingting and the others,


    Fu Jingting and the others are going to deal with you, and you can keep me, so Liu Linlin, now is the


    time for you to fulfill your original promise, I don¡¯t care what method you use, I just want you to remove


    me from the police station If you don¡¯t do this, don¡¯t me me for exposing everything you¡¯ve done. If


    you don¡¯t believe me, try it.¡±


    ¡°You¡± Liu Linlin¡¯s face changed drastically again, just as she was about to say something. , you can see


    that the phone screen has jumped back to the main menu interface from the call interface.


    The phone has been hung up by Editor-in-Chief Wang.


    Liu Linlin was so angry that she wanted to throw the phone away.


    But then I thought of something, and I held it back, only to whisper with a twisted face, ¡°Wang, you dare


    to threaten me, just wait and see!¡±


    She Liu Linlin is so big, who is not holding her and pampering her.


    The one surnamed Wang was the first to dare to threaten her.


    She will never let it go!


    The surnamed Wang just now seemed to say that he was at the police station and wanted her to fish


    him out.


    Oh, he thinks beautiful.


    Not only would she not fish him out, but she would let him sit through the jail.


    Just wait and see!


    But this matter can be discussedter. The most urgent task now is to find out whether what Fatty


    Wang said is true or false.


    Is this thing really exposed?


    Is grandpa really not that important to brother Jing Ting?


    Brother Jing Ting, are you really going to deal with the Liu family?


    These are what Liu Linlin wants to figure out the most right now. If she doesn¡¯t figure it out, she will feel


    uneasy.


    Taking a deep breath, Liu Linlin was going to go online to take a look at the current situation in China.


    Before going to bedst night, she also saw that the development on the Inte was going as she


    expected, so she dared to rest assured.


    But it never urred to me that within a few hours, the situation would drastically change.


    Therefore, she must find out what happened, whether it was really exposed, or whether Fatty Wang


    deliberately lied to her.


    Taking a breath, Liu Linlin calmed down temporarily and prepared to go online.


    However, at this moment, Liu Linlin suddenly saw that there was a missed call on the notification bar on


    the phone.


    Liu Linlin hurriedly pulled down the notification bar, and when she saw the notification of the missed


    call, she felt a sudden thump in her heart.


    There are so many missed calls, Dad¡¯s, Mommy¡¯s.


    Everyone, there are at least three calls.


    As for these calls, she didn¡¯t receive any of them because her phone was muted.


    The reason why Editor-in-Chief Wang was able to receive the call was because she got up from the


    bed and came back from the toilet. She just went to bed, and before her eyes werepletely closed,


    she saw that the phone was on, and she answered it.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Otherwise, you can¡¯t get it.


    But seeing so many missed calls, it was still one night, and everyone called several times.


    This situation is obviously abnormal.


    This is obviously a major event, and parents are making so many calls.


    Otherwise, her parents would never contact her at the same time.


    Looking at these missed calls, Liu Linlin finally calmed down, but this time she became uneasy again.


    She took a deep breath, temporarily put aside the idea of checking the situation online, and then called


    the person who noted her father.


    Probably the person on the other end of the phone had been waiting for her call, so the moment she


    called, the call was answered.


    ¡°Hey Linlin, what are you doing, why are you answering the phone now.¡± On the other end of the


    phone, there was a dissatisfied questioning voice from a middle-aged man, his tone still a little eager.


    Liu Linlin pouted and suddenly became dissatisfied.


    At the same time, there is still some grievances in my heart.


    Like her grandfather, her father doted on her very much, and when he talked to her, he was always


    soft-spoken.


    He had never spoken to her like this before, and questioned her.


    This made her very unhappy, and felt that her father had changed.


    ¡°What else can I do when I¡¯m sleeping? I¡¯m not in China, I¡¯m abroad, and it¡¯s night abroad.¡± Liu Linlin


    stomped her feet and said to the middle-aged man on the other end of the phone in a very impatient


    tone.


    The middle-aged man didn¡¯t mean to be angry when he listened to the tone of his daughter¡¯s words to


    him.


    After all, it was not the first time that her daughter had spoken to herself in such a tone.


    Even, every time her daughter talks like this, she has to coax her.


    This time is no exception.


    ¡°Sorry, sorry Linlin. Dad was too anxious. He forgot that it was night over there. Don¡¯t be mad at Dad.¡±


    The middle-aged man coaxed.


    Liu Linlin hummed, reluctantly forgave the other party, and finally asked about the business, ¡°Dad,


    what¡¯s going on? Why did you and mother call me so many times that you even forgot that it was night


    here, what happened? Is something wrong?¡±


    Hearing his daughter¡¯s question, the middle-aged man sighed, ¡°Linlin, you are in trouble this time.¡± Liu


    Linlin¡¯s


    heart shrank, and she finally panicked.


    Is she in trouble?


    Isn¡¯t that what Fatty Wang said?


    ¡°Dad, what trouble have I caused me?¡± Liu Linlin asked in a panic, holding the phone in one hand and


    the clothes on her chest in the other.


    The middle-aged man sighed again, ¡°Linlin, you like Jing Ting, my grandfather and I both know and


    support you and Jing Ting together. In this way, our Liu family can continue to prosper. , but it didn¡¯t


    make you so anxious to start, and still use this method.¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1100

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1100


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1100


    Liu¡¯s Persuasion


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you discuss it with me and your grandfather, so you just started?¡± On the other end of the


    phone, the middle-aged man, Father Liu, rubbed his temples with a headache, ¡°It¡¯s all right now, don¡¯t


    say if it doesn¡¯t work. , it was you who was seen behind the scenes so quickly, and now everyone


    knows that you did it, people on the Inte are cursing our Liu family.¡±


    Bang!


    Liu Linlin¡¯s brain explodedpletely, her face was pale and bloodless, ¡°How, how could it be


    exposed? I did this so secretly, how could anyone know that I did it?¡±


    She expressed that she could not ept this fact.


    Father Liu put his hand down from his temple, ¡°Hidden? What do you call hiding? You used your own


    phone number to contact the editor-in-chief of the squirrel department. This shows that you took the


    initiative to leave your own handle. As the daughter of the Liu family, even if others know who you are,


    wouldn¡¯t they dare to bite you back?¡±


    ¡°¡± Liu Linlin opened her mouth and had nothing to say.


    She really thought so.


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    She felt that there was a grandfather behind her, and brother Jing Ting behind her grandfather.


    So it doesn¡¯t matter if you contact Editor-in-Chief Wang or not, let Editor-in-Chief do things.


    She felt that with such a strong background behind her, Fatty Wang would not dare to confess her.


    But now


    that Liu Linlin didn¡¯t reply, Father Liu knew what she was thinking.


    Known daughters are better than fathers.


    Father Liu sighed again, ¡°You are too conceited, but you don¡¯t know that these little people are the


    most terrifying, because they have no background behind them. You can go back and forth at any time,


    and the same is true for the editor-in-chief. You use your phone to contact him. After he knows who you


    are, he will naturally secretly leave evidence of your contact. Once the matter is exposed, he will


    immediately expose you. , to lessen his crime.¡±


    ¡°That is to say, the reason why Brother Jing Ting knew that I did this thing is because that Fatty Wang


    betrayed me?¡± Liu Linlin¡¯s eyes were red and she gritted her teeth.


    Father Liu nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right, you and the editor-in-chief nned this matter, and you only contacted


    the editor-in-chief. Except for the editor-in-chief, no one knew that there was someone behind you, so


    apart from him You betrayed, there should be no other exnation to exin how you exposed.¡±


    ¡°That fat fat man!¡± Liu Linlin screamed like crazy.


    Father Liu could feel the pain in his ears being pierced by her cry, so he quickly took the phone away,


    ¡°If you are more careful, use another phone to contact the editor-in-chief and disguise your voice so


    that the editor-in-chief doesn¡¯t know who it is. You, even if the editor-in-chief is caught, he will not be


    able to confess you. Now Jing Ting will not know that you did it, and he will not be angry with our Liu


    family. Linlin, you are still too impulsive. Let me say hello to your grandfather first, and your grandfather


    and I can also help you, lest you be exposed by the editor-in-chief.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait!¡± Liu Linlin bit her lip, ¡°You always say brother Jing Ting I was forced by Rong Shu to get


    back together with Rong Shu. The two had no feelings before and would break up sooner orter. I


    believed it, so I kept holding back my eagerness to return to China andpleted my studies here.


    Now I have finallypleted my studies, I was going through the final procedures for returning to


    China, but I saw that there were often gossip news on the Inte that Brother Jing Ting and Rong Shu


    were in a very good rtionship. How could I bear it


    ? , Father Liu felt distressed, ¡°Lin Lin, Dad knows how you feel, but he has endured it for so long, is it


    still thest few days? Look at what you have made now, you have a bad reputation, and you are


    scolded on the Inte. One piece, our Liu family¡¯s reputation on the Inte is not good. Many


    netizens say that our Liu family deceived them and used them. Now most of them are boycotting our


    Liu family, and ourpany¡¯s shares have fallen a lot. Now the shareholders have a lot of opinions,


    let¡¯s quickly contact Jing Ting and Rong Shu and apologize to them, but we couldn¡¯t contact Jing Ting


    at all.¡±


    Hearing that my father said that we couldn¡¯t contact Fu Jingting, I panicked.¡± Dad, is brother Jing Ting


    really angry with our Liu family?¡±


    Father Liu looked worried, ¡°Yeah, I didn¡¯t even answer the phone, aren¡¯t you angry? Even if I contacted


    the people around him, the people around him dismissed me with a few words, so it was obvious that


    he had instructed, You must know that as long as we want to contact him, there is no way we can¡¯t


    contact him, this is the first time this has happened, so Jing Ting is really angry with us.¡±


    Liu Linlin¡¯s eyes were a little dark.


    At this moment, she couldn¡¯t help thinking of what Fatty Wang said to her on the phone before.


    Said that Grandpa¡¯s position in brother Jing Ting¡¯s mind was not as important as Rong Shu¡¯s girlfriend.


    For the sake of Rong Shu, Jing Ting¡¯s brother could attack the Liu family mercilessly.


    Before, she had dismissed Fatty Wang¡¯s words. Although she was frightened, she never believed it in


    her heart from beginning to end.


    But now, she seems to have to believe it.


    ¡°Linlin?¡± There was no voice on the other end of the phone, and Father Liu was a little worried and


    called several times in a row.


    Liu Linlin finally regained her senses and swallowed her throat, ¡°Dad, I heard someone say that brother


    Jing Ting is going to deal with our Liu family. Is it true?¡±


    ¡°Who told you this?¡± Father Liu was shocked. eclipsed.


    Liu Linlin was taken aback, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t you know?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t heard anyone say this.¡± Father Liu looked solemn, ¡°Linlin, who did you listen to?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s that editor Wang .¡± Liu Linlin also Do not hide.


    Father Liu frowned, ¡°He?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s him.¡±


    ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be very credible.¡±


    How could an editor-in-chief know what Fu Jingting was thinking.


    Estimates are also guesses.


    Thinking of this, Father Liu felt a little relieved, and quickly put the news brought by Liu Linlin to the


    back of his mind and ignored it, ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s Linlin that you did wrong, Jing Jing. The court should be


    angry.¡±


    ¡°Did I do something wrong?¡± Liu Linlin was extremely dissatisfied with her father¡¯s statement, and her


    mouth twitched for a while.


    Father Liu nodded, ¡°Yes, you did something wrong, and your fault is due to being inattentive, too


    conceited, if you conceal your identity to do this, our Liu family will not fall into such an embarrassing


    situation, but before you do it, , but you concealed that your grandfather and I did it yourself, not only


    that, even the surveince did not know that it waspletely destroyed, and it was possible for


    people to recover, but if youpletely destroyed the surveince, even if someone came forward to


    prove that Rong Shu did not cheat, but there is no surveince, How much trust is this proof worth?


    Even if Jing Ting believes it for the sake of face, he will always have doubts about Rong Shu in his


    heart. As time goes by, they will not be together for long and will break up sooner orter, so Lin Lin,


    this move is your move. It ¡®s a big mistake.¡±


    Liu Linlin lowered her head, ¡°I know Dad, this matter is my negligence, and I won¡¯t do it in the future. In


    the future, I will discuss it with Dad, you and Grandpa before I start.¡±


    This time Dad said That¡¯s right, she was too anxious, too conceited, and did not consider all the


    possible consequences, so she made a rash move, and now the Liu family is hated by brother Jing


    Ting.


    But this kind of thing, she will not do it again.


    In the next shot, she must seed, and she will not let people know that she did it behind her back.


    Liu Linlin¡¯s eyes shed with a gleam of determination.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1101

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1101


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1101


    Liu¡¯s Apology


    Father Liu didn¡¯t know what his daughter was thinking, he only knew that his daughter listened to what


    he said and was very pleased, ¡°That¡¯s right, if you have anything, you have to discuss it with your father


    and grandpa first, you must know that father and grandpa I will always be on your side, and Dad and


    Grandpa want you and Jing Ting more than anyone else, understand?¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Liu Linlin nodded, then bit her lip and asked, ¡°But Dad, what should we do now? What should I


    do? Brother Jing Ting is angry with our family. He doesn¡¯t even answer our phone. Are you worried ?¡±


    Father Liu narrowed his eyes, ¡°Jing Ting is angry with us, this is really not a good thing for us, but don¡¯t


    worry, with your grandfather here, we are wrong about this, I believe that as long as Let¡¯s apologize,


    plus your grandfather came forward, Jing Ting should forgive us, after all, the rtionship between him


    and your grandfather is not a joke.¡±


    All in all, Father Liu didn¡¯t think Fu Jingting would talk to him for a woman. Father cut off the teacher-


    student rtionship.


    In that case, wouldn¡¯t it be an ungrateful person?


    Hearing Grandpa¡¯s appearance, Liu Linlin¡¯s anxiety eased a lot.


    She also thinks that even though that Rong Shu has a more important position in Brother Jing Ting¡¯s


    mind, his grandfather is not too light.


    Brother Jing Ting will definitely not really anger Grandpa for Rong Shu.


    Now it¡¯s just because of a momentary anger.


    It has to be said that the two of them are indeed father and daughter, and they all thought of it together,


    ¡°When will Grandpa go to Brother Jing Ting to intercede?¡± Liu Linlin asked again after collecting her


    thoughts.


    Father Liu pressed the bridge of his nose, ¡°You know your grandfather¡¯s body, it looks tough, but it¡¯s not


    very good on the inside. He sleeps for a few hours every afternoon, and your grandfather probably


    hasn¡¯t woken up yet, so he doesn¡¯t know about it. You did it. When your grandfather wakes up, I will tell


    him immediately and ask him to go to Jing Ting earlier, but Lin Lin, you should change your ticket as


    soon as possible. It¡¯s best to go back to Hai Shi in China before tomorrow morning and go with him in


    person. That Rong Shu apologizes, maybe this willpletely calm Jing Ting¡¯s anger.¡±


    ¡°What? Apologize to Rong Shu?¡± Liu Linlin¡¯s voice suddenly became higher and sharper, ¡°Why should I


    apologize to her? Dad, you know me and her are rivals in love, you want me to apologize to my rival? I


    don¡¯t want it! ¡°


    Lin Lin, Dad knows how you feel, but there¡¯s nothing they can do. They know that you did it. If only your


    grandfather came forward and you didn¡¯te forward, Jing Ting.¡± I will only feel that our apology is


    not sincere at all. Even if I forgive us in my heart, I must still care about you. If you want to be with Jing


    Ting, it will be even more difficult. You are just saying an apology, and it is not a shame. It¡¯s a big deal,


    you keep this apology in your heart, and when you and Jing Ting are together in the future, you will


    redouble the hurt from that Rong Shu, and take this shame back, what do you think?¡±


    Liu Linlin suddenly Feeling moved, I no longer resisted in my heart, and my eyes brightened, ¡°I know


    Dad, I listen to you, I apologize, I can¡¯t bear the calm for a while, and let that Rong Shu look good in the


    future!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Father Liu smiled happily.


    The dialogue between the father and daughter is simply heartbreaking.


    The daughter¡¯s obvious mistress behavior, when the father not only does not stop, but raises his hands


    to support, and even gives his ideas behind his back.


    It can be said that the Liu family is a roon dog, not a good person.


    At the end of the call, Father Liu put down the phone and called the secretary into his office, ¡°Have you


    contacted Jing Ting?¡± The


    secretary shook his head, ¡°I still can¡¯t get in touch with Mr. Fu, Assistant Zhang¡¯s phone call is now


    refusing to answer. Now, Mr. Fu¡¯s other assistants and secretaries still sent us a few words and refused


    to tell us about Mr. Fu¡¯s whereabouts.¡±


    ¡°It seems that Jing Ting is really serious this time, and ns to go with our Liu family . My face is gone.¡±


    Father Liu sighed.


    The secretary looked at him, ¡°Mr. Liu, what if Mr. Fu really wants to deal with ourpany because of


    what thedy made this time?¡± The


    secretary was a little worried.


    But Liu¡¯s father raised his hand to stop it, ¡°No, my father is still here, even if Jing Ting doesn¡¯t like us


    well, but for my father¡¯s sake, he won¡¯t really do anything to our Liu family, even if he does, That was


    also after my father passed away.¡±


    It was because they were worried that after the death of their father, the Liu family did not lose contact


    with Fu Jingting, and without Fu Jingting¡¯s protection, the Liu family is likely to gradually withdraw from


    the wealthy family.


    That¡¯s why they wanted Linlin to be with Fu Jingting.


    Only in this way, even if the old man dies, the Liu family does not have to worry that Fu Jingting will not


    shelter them.


    To this end, he and his father have been trying to find a way to match Linlin and Fu Jingting.


    This time, when my father returned to China, he had already approached Fu Jingting and was going to


    persuade Fu Jingting to break up with that Rong Shu.


    Although it failed, at least there is still a chance.


    Unexpectedly, Linlin did not hold her breath, and directly concealed that he and his father took the first


    shot, which angered Fu Jingting.


    Now let alone match Linlin and Fu Jingting, we have to find a way to ease the rtionship with Fu


    Jingting first.


    Although he wholeheartedly believed that Fu Jingting would not directly deal with their Liu family for this


    trivial matter, he would definitely alienate their Liu family.


    As soon as they alienated their Liu family, they were telling the outside world that their Liu family had


    lost the protection of the Fu family.


    At that time, those who have ghosts will definitely have to deal with their Liu family and bite a piece of


    meat from their Liu family.


    Therefore, the matter of easing the rtionship with Fu Jingting cannot be dyed.


    Thinking, Father Liu narrowed his eyes and looked at the secretary, ¡°So, you go to the officeThe public


    rtions department used our official ount of Liu¡¯s to issue an apology statement to Rong Shu and


    Fu Jingting, saying that Linlin¡¯s mind was immature, so she made such a big mistake, we will educate


    Linlin well, not If this kind of thing happens again, please forgive them. Anyway, everyone now knows


    that Linlin did this. We must apologize first, not only to Rong Shu and Fu Jingting, but also to apologize.


    Apologize toizens and stabilize the stock market first. As for Fu Jingting and Rong Shu, they may


    not let it go because of an online apology. At least send theseizens away first and say that they


    can¡¯t continue to scold them. . ¡°


    ¡°Understood.¡± The secretary nodded in response.


    Father Liu waved his hand, ¡°Go ahead.¡± ¡°


    ¡°Yes. ¡± After the


    secretary left, Father Liu didn¡¯t stay in the office for long. He picked up the car keys and left the office,


    ready to go back to Liu¡¯s old house to see if the old father was awake. If


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    he wakes up, tell the old father about this. , Discuss with the old father how to solve it.


    No matter what, the rtionship between their Liu family and Fu Jingting cannot be broken.


    On the other hand, back to the car in Repulse Bay.


    After leaving the police station, it is already past five o¡¯clock in the afternoon.


    Therefore, Rong Shu and Fu Jingting did not intend to return to thepany, and nned to go


    directly to Repulse Bay.


    On the way, Fu Jingting was driving, and Rong Shu was sitting in the co-pilot and swiping his mobile


    phone. After


    swiping, a message popped up on the social tform, telling her that someone Ai


    It makes Rong Shu curious. Her


    ount has been set up, and ordinary ounts cannot be used for her, otherwise her phone will


    probably keep ringing.


    So there are only a few that can be used for her. There are special ounts, such as official ounts,


    such as the blue v ounts of somepanies, etc.


    I just don¡¯t know which of these two kinds of ounts Aite¡¯s has this time.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1102

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1102


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1102


    Stupid Liu Shi


    With doubts, Rong Shu clicked into the message bar and entered her personal social tform from the


    message bar.


    As soon as she entered, Rong Shu saw who Aite was.


    It was actually the official ount of Liu¡¯s Inte Company, Aite.


    interesting!


    Rong Shu¡¯s red lips ticked slightly.


    She wanted to see what she wanted to do


    at Liu¡¯s Intepany Aite! Rong Shu clicked on the news Aite, and soon saw the content of Liu¡¯s


    Intepany Aite.


    After seeing the content of Aite clearly, she couldn¡¯t helpughing, and there was a hint of mockery in


    herughter.


    Taking advantage of the long straight section and no cars ahead, Fu Jingting quickly turned his head


    and nced at her, ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Rong


    Shu raised her head, ¡°You know what?


    You?¡± Fu Jingting frowned.


    Rong Shu picked up the phone and showed him, ¡°Yeah, I still use theirpany¡¯s official ount.¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s dynamic vision is very good, even if Rong Shu just held the phone in front of him and


    shook it, he could see clearly After reading the above, Jun¡¯s face darkened, ¡°This is their apology?¡±


    To be honest, he was very dissatisfied.


    He did not see the slightest sincerity of apology in the content of this apology.


    Rong Shu took the phone back, looked at the contents on the phone, and sneered, ¡°Yes, this is indeed


    their apology, what do you think?¡±


    ¡°Insincere.¡± Fu Jingting pursed his lips and said coldly,pletely I didn¡¯t mean to give face to my


    teacher.


    Rong Shu was very satisfied with this and smiled, ¡°It¡¯s really not sincere. Generally speaking, if they


    really realize that they are wrong and want to apologize, they should have done it as soon as I exposed


    them. I took the initiative to apologize to me, you, and Aqi, but they didn¡¯t do anything. Until now, Liu¡¯s


    Inte has been besieged byizens and the stock market has gone wrong. Only then did I think of


    the apology, but the funny thing is, they The apology, neither did he personallye to us to apologize


    to us, nor did he hold a press conference to apologize. Instead, he chose to simply post a few


    sentences on the Inte, and Aite asked us, even if it was an apology. , this is the first time I¡¯ve seen


    this way of apology.¡±


    But if a person wants to apologize, he should take the initiative toe to the door, send an apology,


    apologize in person, and obtain the forgiveness of the victim.


    Either hold a press conference directly, as an apology for the hundreds of millions of viewers, at least


    this way, it will also let the audience know that you can put it down and apologize in public.


    In this case, the audience will give them a high look, thinking that they can correct their mistakes, and it


    is a goodpany.


    As a result, the reputation of Liu¡¯s ruined reputation will also be pulled back a little, isn¡¯t this also a


    means to save thepany?


    Which of these two ways of apology is not more sincere than posting a few sentences on the Inte?


    come well?


    I believe normal people will think that these two ways of apology are better.


    However, the Liu family did not use these two methods, and only posted a few words on the Inte as


    an apology to them. What is this?


    Isn¡¯t this just telling others that they¡¯re not sincerely apologizing?


    Oh, such an apology, it is better not to apologize!


    A hint of coldness shed in Rong Shu¡¯s eyes, ¡°And you know what? It said that Liu Linlin did such a


    thing because of immaturity. What kind of person is immature, of course, it¡¯s a child. The kind that didn¡¯t


    grow up, the meaning of the above, doesn¡¯t it mean that Liu Linlin did this because she was still young


    and had not grown up, so she made a mistake, how ridiculous, twenty-six or seven people, in their Liu


    Linlin From the family¡¯s point of view, he is still a child, hasn¡¯t grown up yet, a giant baby?¡±


    Hearing Rong Shu¡¯s sarcastic words, Fu Jingting frowned deeply.


    It¡¯s not that Rong Shu¡¯s words are wrong, but that he is very dissatisfied with the behavior of the Liu


    family.


    Just like what Rong Shu said, he can also see the true thoughts of the Liu family.


    A sentence of immature mind, just want to make things bigger and smaller.


    This face is really ugly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t pay attention, just don¡¯t see their apology.¡± Fu Jingting said with a gloomy face while driving.


    Rong Shu clicked her phone, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I thought so too. From the beginning, I didn¡¯t n to pay


    attention to it. Besides, there are many smart people in this world, but we are not the only ones who


    can see the hidden meaning of this apology statement. , andizens can also see it, now, isn¡¯t that


    what it is?¡±


    Rong Shu took the phone to Fu Jingting again and gave him a look, ¡°A lot of them have seen it now,


    and they are mocking under thement section.¡±


    Fu Jingting ncing at it, ¡°Liu treats everyone as a fool, so naturally he must be prepared to be


    criticized.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Rong Shu took her phone back and watched the new wave ofizens besieging Liu.


    Yes, the smile on his face never stopped.


    As Fu Jingting said, Liu¡¯s statement is to treat everyone as a fool, thinking that everyone can¡¯t see the


    implied meaning of their apology statement.


    But in fact, they were blindfolded, and they expressed their meaning clearly, as long as they were not


    really fools, everyone could see their ugly faces without the slightest guilt.


    At the beginning, Liu Linlin and the squirrel team deliberately tampered with the content of the photos


    and deliberately published deceptive news texts, in order to convinceizens that she was indeed


    sorry for Fu Jingting¡¯s derailment, soizens would naturally alle to scold her.


    Because this world is not fair to men and women.


    When a man cheats, many people will say that it is a mistake every man makes, and tolerance for men


    is simply outrageous.


    And if the same mistake happened to a woman, then everyone would condemn that woman, believing


    that she had made a big mistake that God cannot tolerate, and one by one was filled with righteous


    indignation and wished the woman died.


    So that¡¯s why, after the scandal came out, there were so many people who didn¡¯t want to wait for their


    client¡¯s statement, so they directly judged, criticized and abused her, and determined that she did such


    a thing.


    In addition to the social malice towards women, there is naturally also the guidance and use ofizens


    by Liu Linlin and the Squirrel Department.


    Later, she directly exposed the sinister intentions of Liu Linlin and the Squirrel Club. Netizens knew that


    they were used as puppets, so they would naturally feel extremely angry, and then they would besiege


    Liu and the Squirrel Club.


    Liu Shi probably caused the stock market to be turbulent because of the siege ofizens, so he


    couldn¡¯t continue to pretend to be deaf and dumb.


    It¡¯s just that she never expected Liu Shi to be so stupid.


    If you want to apologize to calm the anger ofizens and restore the stock market, then in the apology


    statement, mention the content of an apology to the majority ofizens.


    However, no, only she and Fu Jingting were mentioned.


    It is obvious that Liu did not takeizens to heart at all, and even looked down onizens.


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    I think they are all ordinary people, so Liu, who is aloof, doesn¡¯t mentionizens at all.


    The funny thing is that they wanted to save the stock market, but they didn¡¯t apologize to theizens.


    They felt that only by issuing such a statement, Aite and Fu Jingting apologized to everyone.


    Isn¡¯t that stupid?

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1103

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1103


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1103


    Netizens who don¡¯t buy it


    Or do they think theizens are stupid, and can see their apology to theizens from this ridiculous


    apology statement?


    Perhaps, Liu Shi really thought so.


    I think thatizens are a group of ordinary petty citizens who have always admired and respected


    capital.


    Therefore, as long asizens see that it is an apology, they will feel that it is also an apology to them.


    Maybe someizens will think so, but unfortunately, mostizens are normal people, they are really


    just ordinary citizens.


    But they are not the kind of inferiority blind that see the apology issued by Capital, and think that it is


    also an apology to them.


    She can only say that Liu¡¯s thinking ofizens is too simple and too underestimated.


    Netizens are actually easy to deal with, as long as Mrs. Liu apologizes toizens sincerely, or


    mentionsizens in the statement just now.


    She believes that mostizens will forgive, after all, no one is stupid enough to fight against capital all


    the time.


    But Liu Shi didn¡¯t do this, and even forgot that it was their daughter Liu¡¯s daughter who angered


    netizens and caused problems in the stock market at first.


    After theizens fought back, they not only didn¡¯t apologize, they didn¡¯t even mention theizens.


    This is clearly telling theizens that Liu didn¡¯t take them seriously.


    So how canizens not be more angry?


    Why not attack Liu again.


    I believe that Liu Shi is even more overwhelmed at this moment, right?


    Rong Shu smiled.


    I just don¡¯t know, who is paying attention to this apology statement, is it Liu¡¯s public rtions


    department itself, or is it the Liu family?


    If it is a public rtions department, such a public rtions department can be disbanded. What do the


    employees who bring trouble to thepany do?


    If it is the Liu family, then the Liu family is estimated to be over.


    The wealth is only three generations, and at the Liu family, it can be extended to four generations at


    most.


    With such a leader, the Liu family didn¡¯t have much to attend.


    Rong Shu thought about it, shrugged and smiled,unched Liu¡¯s official tform, and returned to her


    own social tform.


    Under hertest update, there are tens of thousands morements than when she left before.


    Rong Shu raised her eyebrows, then clicked on thement area to take a look, and saw that all the


    content posted byizens asked her not to forgive Liu.


    This should be whatizens came to say after seeing Liu¡¯s apology statement.


    And someizens were worried that she didn¡¯t see the hidden meaning in Liu¡¯s apology statement,


    and even tranted it to Aite to let her know, for fear that she would think that Liu was sincerely


    apologizing to her, and she forgave her for that. Liu and Liu Linlin.


    Seeing this, Rong Shu was quite moved, and couldn¡¯t helpughing out loud.


    When Fu Jingting heard it, he nced at her sideways again. Although he didn¡¯t open his mouth, his


    meaning was obvious, and he was asking her why she wasughing.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t hide it from him. She shook her phone and said, ¡°It¡¯s theseizens. They¡¯re pretty


    cute


    .


    ¡± I don¡¯t dare to speak out, I¡¯m trying to figure out how to deal with thewsuit, so those who dare to


    speak are basically good people.¡± Rong Shu stuck out her tongue and said.


    After speaking, she chose ament with the highest number of likes to reply to the other party,


    ¡°Thank you for your suggestion, don¡¯t worry, an apology without sincerity is not qualified to be forgiven,


    not to mention that an adult makes a mistake, but can be forgiven by a sentence of mind. I¡¯m immature


    to deal with it, delusional big things are made small, and I don¡¯t see if the victim agrees.¡±


    As soon as Rong Shu¡¯s reply came out, someizens posted screenshots and immediately went on


    the hot search.


    After all, Rong Shu¡¯s reply showed her attitude towards the Liu family!


    Do not forgive.


    For a time,izens were overjoyed and ran to Liu¡¯s officialment area to ridicule whether Liu was


    dumbfounded.


    All of a sudden, Liu¡¯s stock market fell to the bottom again.


    Liu¡¯s public rtions department was really dumbfounded.


    On the other hand, the head of the public rtions department, sitting behind aputer with coffee,


    looking at the data on theputer, not only did not panic at all, but drank coffee very calmly and said,


    ¡°I said earlier that this apology statement was issued. No, it¡¯s better to let President Liue forward


    and apologize to Tiancheng and theizens, but you don¡¯t listen, do you see it now? Theizens are


    even more aggressive.¡±


    Liu¡¯s secretary station Behind the Minister of Public Rtions, he also looked at the data on the


    computer.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Watching the stock market data fall all the way, my head is big.


    ¡°What can I do? This is what Mr. Liu ordered himself. I am a secretary, what else can I do except do


    what I do?¡± The secretary scratched his scalp irritably.


    The head of the public rtions department looked back at him, ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to persuade Mr.


    Liu? To put it in an ugly way, Mr. Liu has never had the ability to make decisions. I am bankrupt, so do


    you think the idea proposed by President Liu can be implemented?¡±


    ¡°Of course I know it can¡¯t be done, but you also know that President Liu is very stubborn and conceited,


    even if his decision is wrong, He doesn¡¯t listen to other people¡¯s advice, and thinks that his own orders


    are right and correct, and they must be implemented, otherwise the person who questioned his


    decision must be the one who will suffer, so can I persuade me in this situation?¡± The secretary sighed


    and smiled bitterly.


    The head of the public rtions department snorted, ¡°The Liu family is indeed a roon dog.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± The secretary looked down at him.


    The head of the public rtions department said disdainfully, ¡°Miss Liu called the technical department


    before and asked the technical department to raise the heat, don¡¯t let President Fu suppress the heat,


    at that time, the old Liu in the technical department knew that it was President Fu. In order to reduce


    the heat, I persuaded Miss Liu not to do this at the time. After all, it angered Mr. Fu and had nothing to


    eat. However, like Mr. Liu, Ms. Liu was stubborn and did not listen to her, thinking that her grandfather


    was Mr. Fu¡¯s teacher, Mr. Fu. He definitely wouldn¡¯t care about her behavior, so the technical


    department had no choice but to respond under pressure. Afterwards, that is, two hours ago, Lao Liu


    had already resigned and left the Liu family. He was afraid that Fu Gong wouldpare himself and


    escapeter. It¡¯s even harder.¡± The


    secretary sighed and said nothing.


    The head of the public rtions department put down the coffee cup, ¡°It seems that I should also think


    about a way out.¡±


    ¡°You also want to resign?¡± The secretary was shocked.


    The head of the public rtions department rubbed his temples, ¡°Yes, look at the current situation, Mr.


    Fu is really angry, and now it is rumored that Mr. Fu is going to break with Liu, so now thosepanies


    in the circle are starting to wait and see. Get up, once Mr. Fu finally stated that he wanted to break with


    Liu, thosepanies would definitely unite and eat Liu¡¯s belly. At that time, the whereabouts of our


    employees would be a problem, so it is better to resign yourself. , at least resign before the


    incident, and you will not be implicated, Lao Wang, we have been friends for many years, I also advise


    you to think about your future.¡± The


    secretary was silent for a moment, ¡°What you said is, I¡¯ll think about it, but now, I¡¯m going to report the


    situation online to President Liu first, and we¡¯ll talk when we go out for dinner in the evening.¡±


    ¡°Okay, you can go.¡± The head of the public rtions department waved his hand.


    The secretary picked up the folder, walked out, went to the president¡¯s office on the top floor, and


    reported the news of theizens to Liu¡¯s father.


    After listening to Father Liu, his face was full of disbelief, ¡°How could this happen?¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1104

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1104


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1104


    arrogant and arrogant


    Those petty citizens on the Inte are still scolding them.


    how can that be!


    However, seeing the serious expression on the secretary¡¯s face, Father Liu had to believe this fact.


    Father Liu clenched his fists on the desk, his already wrinkled face looked a bit older, and his eyes


    showed a dazed look, ¡°How could this be?¡±


    He couldn¡¯t figure it out.


    He has already apologized.


    Why are those scoundrels on the Inte still scolding?


    Seemingly seeing what Father Liu¡¯s confusion was, the secretary lowered his head, a trace of irony


    shing in his eyes.


    At this point, Mr. Liu still didn¡¯t realize where he was wrong.


    It seems that I really have to consider my friend¡¯s suggestion and quit my job to find another job.


    Otherwise, Liu¡¯s family will be brought down by such an ipetent leader sooner orter.


    Of course, the secretary thought so in his heart, but he didn¡¯t dare to show the slightest on his face. He


    still asked worriedly, ¡°Mr. Liu, what should we do now?¡±


    Father Liu clenched and clenched his fists without speaking.


    Because he doesn¡¯t know what to do anymore.


    Before, he went back to the Liu family¡¯s old house and approached his father to discuss how to re-ease


    the rtionship with Fu Jingting.


    After the discussion, he rushed back immediately to appease the shareholders in thepany.


    After all, the stock market is vtile, and he has to give shareholders a statement.


    Who knows, he only assured the shareholders that the stock market would return soon.


    As a result, the secretary now brought news that after the apology statement was released, the stock


    market not only did not return, but fell even more.


    How could he ept this fact?


    This ispletely different from what he thought.


    What he thought was that when his apology was sent, that Rong Shu and those unreasonableizens


    should stop insulting his Liu family and forgive Linlin¡¯s behavior.


    Rong Shu, in particr, should be forgiven immediately.


    After all, Linlin¡¯s grandfather was Jing Ting¡¯s teacher.


    Seeing this rtionship, Rong Shu should forgive her.


    Even if Jing Ting is angry with their Liu family now, it is absolutely impossible to break with their Liu


    family, and will always reconcile with their Liu family.


    That Rong Shu should also be aware of this, so he shouldn¡¯t keep worrying about Linlin¡¯s fault.


    When they should have seen their Liu family¡¯s apology statement, they immediately forgave Linlin.


    However, the woman didn¡¯t do this at all. Instead, she bluntly said that she would not forgive, saying


    that their apology was not sincere, not a sincere apology.


    Yes, they did not sincerely apologize, and they were unwilling to apologize to such a woman.


    Because his Liu family felt from the beginning to the end that this woman was not worthy of Jing Ting,


    and only Lin Lin was the most suitable for Jing Ting.


    If they sincerely apologize, wouldn¡¯t they be telling others that their Liu family likes this Rong Shu very


    much and thinks that Rong Shu and Jing Ting are a good match for him, is he worthy of Jing Ting?


    At that time, Linlin was with Jing Ting, what would others say?


    Therefore, he absolutely could not see that kind of situation appear, and for this reason, he deliberately


    chose to apologize in this way.


    Although insincere, he also apologized.


    Then this Rong Shu should be epted obediently, right?


    After all, sooner orter, his Liu family will reconcile with Jing Ting. At that time, she will not be afraid


    that his Liu family will say something in front of Jing Ting, so that Jing Ting will gradually dislike her?


    Oh, it seems that this Rong Shu is just a stupid woman.


    Otherwise, how could it not have been thought of?


    The conceited father Liu thought of this, and his face was full of contempt for Rong Shu. He didn¡¯t think


    about it at all. In Fu Jingting¡¯s heart, Rong Shu¡¯s status was much more important than their Liu family,


    and he would never reconcile with their Liu family. , and will not be dissatisfied with Rong Shu by the


    few provocations of their Liu family.


    After all, in Father Liu¡¯s view, their Liu family is more important than Rong Shu¡¯s position in Fu


    Jingting¡¯s mind.


    People who can¡¯t see reality clearly and are immersed in their own fantasies are probably just like


    Father Liu.


    As for thoseizens, Father Liu was even more dissatisfied.


    To Liu¡¯s father, theseizens are just some small townspeople who can¡¯t think of a stage. To put it


    more nasty, they are just a group of troublemakers. How can they bepared with people of their


    identity.


    So in his apology statement, isn¡¯t it normal not to mention them?


    Will a person with status talk about an ordinary person all the time?


    So what can¡¯t these small townspeople ept?


    Shouldn¡¯t they regard his apology to Rong Shu and Fu Jingting as theirs?


    They dared to ask him to apologize to them again.


    Don¡¯t even think about it!


    Who do they think they are?


    It¡¯s just a group of petty citizens who actually dared to boycott their Liu family, who gave them the


    courage!


    The more I thought about Father Liu, the more angry he felt, and his breathing became quicker.


    But soon, Father Liu calmed down again and snorted coldly.


    But it¡¯s just a group of petty citizens, let¡¯s make trouble.


    He wants to see, what kind of trouble they can make, and can they really bring down his Liu family?


    Father Liu felt disdainful, looked at the secretary on the opposite side and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the


    group of unscrupulous people on the Inte, let them scold them, and notify the people below that you


    must stabilize the stock market for me.¡±


    Listening to Father Liu¡¯s order, the secretary There is a big white eye in my heart.


    As a boss, even if you have no brains, you are still so mediocre and ipetent, you don¡¯t even have


    the ability to defend.


    It is really unfortunate for the Liu family and their employees.


    Although he thought so, the boss is the boss after all. The secretary did not express his thoughts, just


    pushed his sses and replied hesitantly, ¡°Mr. Liu, although the people below can stabilize the stock


    market, this is a temporary solution, not a permanent solution, as long as Netizens don¡¯t stop, even if


    the stock market stabilizes for many times, it will still continue to fall, and it will be troublesome if it falls


    to a critical point.¡± I


    believe that anyone with brains will realize that this method is not feasible at all.


    However, Father Liu was not one of these people. He didn¡¯t feel that the instructions he gave were


    wrong, but when he heard the secretary¡¯s questioning, he was very dissatisfied, ¡°What trouble could


    there be? I still don¡¯t believe that theseizens could My Liu family is going bankrupt? Okay, just do it


    if you want to do it, where did you get so many words?¡± The


    tone was extremely impatient.


    Seeing that Father Liu didn¡¯t realize the seriousness of the matter at all, the secretary felt very helpless.


    That¡¯s all, after tonight, I¡¯d better find a way to resign.


    Staying in such apany, staying with such a boss, if you don¡¯t get out as soon as possible, it will be


    finished sooner orter.


    For a while, the secretary gave up the idea of continuing to persuade Father Liu. After all, a person who


    was bent on seeking death, how could he be able to persuade him toe back?


    Simply do not advise.


    Anyway, it was not hispany that went bankrupt in the end.


    Thinking, the secretary nodded, ¡°Okay, Mr. Liu, I¡¯ll go right now.¡±


    After speaking, the secretary turned around and went out.


    As soon as he left on the front foot, Liu¡¯s father received a call on the back foot.


    Hearing that a shareholder on the phone asked him to go to the conference room immediately, Father


    Liu felt very arrogant.


    It was just guaranteed that the stock market would return soon, but instead of returning, it fell again.


    These shareholders were very dissatisfied with this, and asked him to exin the reason in the past.


    Father Liu put thendline microphone back, sighed irritably, and resignedly left the office and walked


    to the conference room.


    Although he is the executive president of Liu¡¯s, the shareholders have spread his power very widely.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Therefore, in the face of the demands of these shareholders, even he has to listen.


    On the other side, Rong Shu and Fu Jingting finally returned to Repulse Bay.


    However, the two did not rush into the building and returned to the apartment, but held hands and


    walked to the high-end market near Repulse Bay.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1105

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1105


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1105


    Go to the supermarket together


    There was no food in the apartment, so the two got out of the car and set off directly to the high-end


    market to buy some food and go back.


    It was the first time for Fu Jingting to go grocery shopping by himself.


    Although he usually cooks, the dishes are prepared early in the morning, and they are all bought by


    Rong Shu in advance.


    So when Fu Jingting was cooking, he never encountered the embarrassing situation of not having any


    dishes.


    Therefore, this was the first time he came out to buy vegetables with Rong Shu, and it felt strangely


    fresh.


    The two were walking in the high-end market, and Rong Shu took a cart.


    Just as he was about to push it away, a pair of big hands reached out and pulled the cart over.


    Rong Shu¡¯s hands froze in midair, then turned to look at him, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll push.¡± Fu Jingting lightly opened his thin lips and turned back, then raised his chin slightly,


    motioning her to look forward.


    Rong Shu followed, but didn¡¯t see any strange sights, she was very curious, ¡°What do you want me to


    see?¡±


    Fu Jingting sighed slightly, ¡°I want you to see, those who came to buy vegetables together. , they are all


    men pushing the cart, so of course I have to push the cart, those women have some, of course you


    can¡¯t miss it, not to mention, this kind of physical work should also be done by men.¡±


    After speaking, Fu Jingting took a photo. Tap the cart handle.


    Rong Shu was amused, ¡°Okay, since you said so, then the car will be handed over to you.¡±


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Of course!¡± Fu Jingting obliged.


    A hint of slyness shed in Rong Shu¡¯s eyes, ¡°Actually, even if you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯m going to give you


    the car and let you push it.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Fu Jingting raised his eyebrows.


    Rong Shu grabbed his arm and shook it, ¡°Look, other couples or couples whoe together are all


    men pushing carts. If I don¡¯t let you push it, won¡¯t I make others look down on you? I think you are one


    of them. Big man, don¡¯t even push the car, let a woman push it, it¡¯s shameful, right?¡±


    Fu Jingting chuckled, ¡°Oh? Is that really the case?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Rong Shu nodded hastily.


    Fu Jingting stretched out his index finger and tapped her forehead, ¡°If I don¡¯t push the cart, women may


    look down on me, but shouldn¡¯t those men be envious of me?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s their business that they are envious, but you do Man, do you really have the heart to let me do this


    as a woman?¡± Rong Shu raised her head and looked at the man with a half-smile.


    There are many men who dare to nod their heads to make men look good.


    Seeing this, the smile in the man¡¯s eyes grew stronger, ¡°Of course I can¡¯t bear it, my woman, as long as


    she enjoys a lifetime of happiness, all right, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Fu Jingting grabbed the push rod of the cart with both hands, and was about to push it Push the cart


    into the supermarket.


    Rong Shu stopped him, ¡°Wait.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Fu Jingting stopped.


    Rong Shu pointed to a bunch of couples passing in front of them, ¡°You only saw the man pushing the


    cart, didn¡¯t you see the woman¡¯s movements?¡±


    Fu Jingting raised his eyebrows and went to observe the team that just passed by. couple.


    At a nce, I understand.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips twitched, and then his right arm was slightly bent, looking at Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu smiled sweetly at him and took his arm.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to understand what I mean.¡± Rong Shu hugged the man¡¯s arms with both hands


    and walked into the supermarket with the man.


    Because the hug was too tight, Fu Jingting could clearly feel the two balls of soft flesh constantly


    rubbing against his arms.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes darkened, his Adam¡¯s apple couldn¡¯t help sliding up and down, his voice was slightly


    hoarse, ¡°Your husband, I¡¯m not a fool, why can¡¯t you understand?¡±


    ¡°Who is my husband, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Rong Shuhong ncing at him.


    Fu Jingting curled his lips, ¡°Sooner orter it will be.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, who knows.¡± Rong Shu pouted and muttered softly, her cheeks red like a ripe apple.


    If it weren¡¯t for the crowded supermarket here, he would have pressed her against the wall, pinched her


    face, and bit her down.


    Seemingly seeing the meaning in Fu Jingting¡¯s scorching, hot eyes, Rong Shu¡¯s face became even


    hotter, and then she patted the man, widened her eyes and warned in a low voice, ¡°I tell you, don¡¯t


    mess around.¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s voice Still hoarse, ¡°No, it¡¯s messing around at home.¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s mouth twitched.


    This man is really


    forget it, toozy to pay attention to him.


    Rong Shu hugged the man¡¯s arm again, thinking inwardly.


    Entering the supermarket, Fu Jingting raised his eyebrows when he saw the dazzling array of


    supermarket goods.


    Rong Shu caught it, understood something instantly, and smiled, ¡°This is the first time you¡¯vee to


    this kind of ce?¡±


    Fu Jingting was nomittal, ¡°I never need to shop by myself, and the things I need to use will always


    be delivered by someone at a fixed time. You don¡¯t have to worry about it, so you don¡¯t need toe to


    this kind of ce, but I have visited the mall before, and it looks simr to the supermarket.¡±


    ¡°Although there are some simrities, there are still differences.¡± Rong Shu took a bag of bananas and


    put them in the cart inside.


    This is a high-end market, also called a high-end supermarket.


    Therefore, the contents inside are basically imported products carefully selected from abroad. You can


    just pick a bag when you buy it, and you don¡¯t need to carefully check whether it is good or bad.


    This undoubtedly saves customers a lot of time.


    After all, this is a supermarket in a high-end apartment area like Repulse Bay, and although the people


    living in Repulse Bay are not very rich, they are basically multimillionaire-level owners.


    So the supermarket side, the natural service, is also these rich people.


    Seeing that Rong Shu took a bag of bananas and stopped taking them, Fu Jingting looked at the other


    fruits and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you want anything else?¡±


    Rong Shu shook his head, ¡°No, I rarely eat fruit, just buy some bananas for sd. I¡¯m done.¡±


    ¡°How can I do that?¡± Fu Jingting frowned, and reached out and put several kinds of fruits into the cart,


    ¡°I¡¯ve been too busy during this time , and I didn¡¯t pay attention to your diet. Now that I know it, of course


    I want to. I urge you to eat more fruit.¡±


    After speaking, Fu Jingting saw something, pushed the cart and walked forward, and on a row of


    shelves, he took a few kinds of very precious fruits and put them into the cart.


    Soon, the cart was more than half full, full of fruit.


    Rong Shu couldn¡¯t helpughing when she saw it, ¡°I bought so much, how can I finish it? Put some


    back.¡±


    She walked over quickly and reached out to take out a few fruits from the cart.


    Seeing this, Fu Jingting grabbed her wrist and stopped her, ¡°Don¡¯t take it, it¡¯s all bought for you to eat.


    What do you take out to eat?¡±


    After speaking, Fu Jingting directly threw Rong Shu¡¯s hand out of the cart. , and then push the cart to


    another cart on the body so that she cannot reach the cart.


    Rong Shu held her forehead, ¡°It¡¯s good to have a few kinds of fruit, it¡¯s enough for me to eat. You buy


    so much at one time, how long do I have to eat?¡±


    ¡°If I can¡¯t finish it, put it in the refrigerator and keep it to eat slowly.¡± Fu Jingting Looking at her, she was


    reluctant to take out a few fruits from the cart without saying anything, her attitude was extremely


    stubborn.


    He is all for her good.


    The fruits he chose were all very good for women.


    So, how could he allow her to take it out.


    Rong Shu looked at the man¡¯s persistent look, helpless and funny.


    At this time, a click sounded behind the two, which was the sound of taking pictures.


    The scandal happened just now during the day, so that now Rong Shu is very sensitive to the sound of


    taking pictures.


    After knowing that someone secretly photographed himself and Fu Jingting, the smile on his face


    immediately disappeared, and his little face became cold.


    After all, she thought that some paparazzi must be filming her and Fu Jingting again, preparing to make


    other news.


    Thinking of this, Rong Shu immediately turned around and was about to warn the paparazzi, but she


    was stunned when she saw the so-called paparazzi, who looked very immature and looked like a high


    school student.


    This seems to be not paparazzi.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1106

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1106


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1106


    It turns out to be a fan


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t see any malice in the girl¡¯s eyes, she only saw her unease and nervousness, she


    couldn¡¯t helpughing, ¡°I believe you, but I still want to know why you secretly photographed us, please


    answer me truthfully. , can you?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± The girl nodded again quickly, and then twisted her body twice, her face even more


    embarrassed, ¡°Actually, I am a member of the wealthy and glorious.¡± As she


    spoke, the girl raised her eyes She nced at Rong Shu shyly, then lowered her head quickly, her


    whole face was red, her neck and ears were red.


    Rong Shu was slightly stunned.


    luxurious?


    Isn¡¯t that her and Fu Jingting¡¯s C names?


    She knows that there are manyizens on the Inte who are knocking on her and Fu Jingting¡¯s C¡¯s.


    For this reason, she also uses her and Fu Jingting¡¯s names to take a word each, and then add a


    homophonic sound to form a C name.


    It¡¯s really that this C name is extraordinarily down-to-earth, and unabashedly gives people a feeling of


    being super rich and rich.


    So she was particrly impressed by her and Fu Jingting¡¯s C names.


    Unexpectedly, she would meet her and Fu Jingting¡¯s fans in person one day.


    Fu Jingting, who was picking fruits in the back, also heard the girl¡¯s self-reported identity, so she


    couldn¡¯t help but stop her movements and turned to look over.


    He also knew that he and Rong Shu had C fans, and he was even happy to see it happen.


    After all, there are C fans, which means that his rtionship with Rong Shu is favored by many people.


    Therefore, he didn¡¯t have any disgust for C fans to imagine him and Rong Shu all day long, on the


    contrary, he tolerated it very much.


    Who made them support him and Rong Shu?


    Thinking of this, when Fu Jingting looked at the girl again, he had no dissatisfaction at all, but instead, it


    was pleasing to the eye.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t know what the man was thinking behind, but now she had recovered herself, looked at


    the girl and smiled suddenly, ¡°I probably understand, you are a fan of me and Fu Jingting, so she saw


    me and Fu Jingting. If you appear together, you will be too excited to take pictures, right?¡±


    If that¡¯s the case, then she can understand.


    When she was a teenager, she also chased stars, met her favorite stars, and liked to take photos with


    her mobile phone.


    The situation is exactly the same as the girl.


    So for the girl¡¯s behavior just now, she has nothing to worry about, and ispletely relieved.


    On the opposite side, the girl saw that Rong Shu understood what she meant, and nodded again and


    again with an excited expression, ¡°That¡¯s it, I became your C-fan shortly after Sister Rong, you and


    President Fu got back together. Punch in, this time Sister Rong, you have an ident, and I have also


    scolded you a lot of trolls on the Inte, you see.¡± The more the


    girl said, the more excited she became, she just didn¡¯t dare to stand too close to Rong Shu, but now


    she found In fact, it was very gentle. After being very close, he naturally became more courageous. He


    came to Rong Shu with his mobile phone, faced Rong Shu face to face, and handed his mobile phone


    to Rong Shu.


    The enthusiasm of the girl, Rong Shu was stunned at first, and then began to cry andugh.


    This little fan is really fun.


    Rong Shu ruffled her hair, looked down at the mobile phone handed by the girl, and found that the girl


    was right, she really helped her scold a lot of sailors.


    The list of postedments on that person¡¯s tform is full of words to help her and fight back against


    those navy soldiers and trolls.


    Seeing this scene, Rong Shu¡¯s heart warmed.


    This little fan is really her true fan.


    ¡°Sister Rong, how¡¯s it going, I¡¯m not lying, I¡¯m really a fan of you and President Fu.¡± The girl looked at


    Rong Shu expectantly with her big round eyes.


    Rong Shu couldn¡¯t hold back, she reached out and touched the girl¡¯s hair lightly, ¡°Well, you didn¡¯t lie,


    thank you, my cute little fan.¡±


    The girl opened her mouth wide and took a deep breath, her whole body froze again.


    Ahhh, she was touched by an idol.


    Is this not a dream?


    The girl raised her hand nkly and touched the position that Rong Shu had just touched.


    There, there was still a little warm feeling left.


    The girl waspletely sure that she was not dreaming, and that her favorite idol actually touched her.


    Ahhh, she is so happy.


    The girl held her heart in both hands, with a smirk on her face, looking at Rong Shu stupidly.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Also, Sister Rong is so gentle.


    She always thought that a woman like Sister Rong who manages apany must be the kind of cold,


    aloof and hard-to-approach women.


    Unexpectedly, Sister Rong was so gentle. After knowing that she was not a paparazzi, she would


    gently apologize to her andfort her with Tang.


    Such a gentle idol, she really is not wrong.


    Moreover, Sister Rong also called her cute little fan.


    Seeing the girl staring at him and giggling non-stop, Rong Shu¡¯s mouth twitched, making it even more


    difficult tough or cry.


    Why is this little girl so funny?


    ¡°Little sister, you¡¯re back to your senses.¡± Rong Shu smiled and waved in front of the girl, calling the girl


    back to her senses.


    The girl¡¯s eyes froze for a moment, then she regained her senses, just in time to meet Rong Shu¡¯s


    smiling eyes.


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes were very clear, the girl could clearly see her demented appearance in Rong Shu¡¯s


    eyes, her face flushed again, she was so embarrassed, she shyly lowered her head and took back her


    phone. .


    But just as he was halfway back, a big hand stretched out out of thin air and took away the girl¡¯s mobile


    phone.


    The girl thought she had encountered a robbery, so she didn¡¯t care about embarrassment and


    embarrassment, she quickly raised her head and was about to call someone, but when she saw that


    the person who took her mobile phone was Fu Jingting, the shouting immediately got stuck in her


    throat, and she couldn¡¯t get out.ing.


    What, how could it be President Fu?


    What is Mr. Fu doing with her cell phone?


    The girl blinked her eyes, expressing her doubts, but at the same time she was also very flustered.


    Although there was nothing shameful in her mobile phone, she was still a little nervous, scared and


    flustered when she saw President Fu taking away her mobile phone.


    This feeling is exactly the same as when the head teacher Cha Gang caught him ying with his


    mobile phone when he was in school.


    For a time, the girl bit her lower lip and froze in ce, her nervousness almost turning into substance.


    Rong Shu was also stunned by the scene just now, then turned around and looked at the man standing


    behind him who was checking the girl¡¯s mobile phone, ¡°What are you doing? Why are you holding


    someone¡¯s mobile phone?¡±


    ¡°Look at it. .¡± Fu Jingting replied by sliding his thumb on the screen.


    Rong Shu pursed her lips, ¡°What¡¯s so nice? Girls¡¯ mobile phones usually have their own privacy. Look


    at girls¡¯ mobile phones. It¡¯s rude, and give it back to others.¡± The


    girl nodded quickly.


    That¡¯s right, give it back to me.


    Fu Jingting held the mobile phone in one hand and put the other hand on top of Rong Shu¡¯s head, like


    Rong Shu touched a girl¡¯s hair just now, gently touched her hair, opened her thin lips and said softly,


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not the kind of man without principles. , I won¡¯t look at other things in her phone, I only


    look at her words to help you curse.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not too bad.¡± Rong Shu felt relieved.


    She would not suspect that the man deliberately lied to her.


    After all, what¡¯s the point of cheating?


    The girl on the other side didn¡¯t think that Fu Jingting¡¯s identity would be interested in the contents of


    her ordinary girl¡¯s mobile phone, and she was relieved for a while.


    Anyway, as long as Mr. Fu can¡¯t bear the other content on her phone and just read her swearing


    comments for Sister Rong, then she won¡¯t have anything to worry about.


    The girl let out a sigh of relief, her body was no longer so rigid, she rxed, and then looked at Fu


    Jingting on Rong Shu¡¯s head and gently caressed her hand, the corner of her mouth grinned, revealing


    her aunt¡¯s smile.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1107

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1107


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1107


    It turns out to be a fan


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t see any malice in the girl¡¯s eyes, she only saw her unease and nervousness, she


    couldn¡¯t helpughing, ¡°I believe you, but I still want to know why you secretly photographed us, please


    answer me truthfully. , can you?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± The girl nodded again quickly, and then twisted her body twice, her face even more


    embarrassed, ¡°Actually, I am a member of the wealthy and glorious.¡± As she


    spoke, the girl raised her eyes She nced at Rong Shu shyly, then lowered her head quickly, her


    whole face was red, her neck and ears were red.


    Rong Shu was slightly stunned.


    luxurious?


    Isn¡¯t that her and Fu Jingting¡¯s C names?


    She knows that there are manyizens on the Inte who are knocking on her and Fu Jingting¡¯s C¡¯s.


    For this reason, she also uses her and Fu Jingting¡¯s names to take a word each, and then add a


    homophonic sound to form a C name.


    It¡¯s really that this C name is extraordinarily down-to-earth, and unabashedly gives people a feeling of


    being super rich and rich.


    So she was particrly impressed by her and Fu Jingting¡¯s C names.


    Unexpectedly, she would meet her and Fu Jingting¡¯s fans in person one day.


    Fu Jingting, who was picking fruits in the back, also heard the girl¡¯s self-reported identity, so she


    couldn¡¯t help but stop her movements and turned to look over.


    He also knew that he and Rong Shu had C fans, and he was even happy to see it happen.


    After all, there are C fans, which means that his rtionship with Rong Shu is favored by many people.


    Therefore, he didn¡¯t have any disgust for C fans to imagine him and Rong Shu all day long, on the


    contrary, he tolerated it very much.


    Who made them support him and Rong Shu?


    Thinking of this, when Fu Jingting looked at the girl again, he had no dissatisfaction at all, but instead, it


    was pleasing to the eye.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t know what the man was thinking behind, but now she had recovered herself, looked at


    the girl and smiled suddenly, ¡°I probably understand, you are a fan of me and Fu Jingting, so she saw


    me and Fu Jingting. If you appear together, you will be too excited to take pictures, right?¡±


    If that¡¯s the case, then she can understand.


    When she was a teenager, she also chased stars, met her favorite stars, and liked to take photos with


    her mobile phone.


    The situation is exactly the same as the girl.


    So for the girl¡¯s behavior just now, she has nothing to worry about, and ispletely relieved.


    On the opposite side, the girl saw that Rong Shu understood what she meant, and nodded again and


    again with an excited expression, ¡°That¡¯s it, I became your C-fan shortly after Sister Rong, you and


    President Fu got back together. Punch in, this time Sister Rong, you have an ident, and I have also


    scolded you a lot of trolls on the Inte, you see.¡± The more the


    girl said, the more excited she became, she just didn¡¯t dare to stand too close to Rong Shu, but now


    she found In fact, it was very gentle. After being very close, he naturally became more courageous. He


    came to Rong Shu with his mobile phone, faced Rong Shu face to face, and handed his mobile phone


    to Rong Shu.


    The enthusiasm of the girl, Rong Shu was stunned at first, and then began to cry andugh.


    This little fan is really fun.


    Rong Shu ruffled her hair, looked down at the mobile phone handed by the girl, and found that the girl


    was right, she really helped her scold a lot of sailors.


    The list of postedments on that person¡¯s tform is full of words to help her and fight back against


    those navy soldiers and trolls.


    Seeing this scene, Rong Shu¡¯s heart warmed.


    This little fan is really her true fan.


    ¡°Sister Rong, how¡¯s it going, I¡¯m not lying, I¡¯m really a fan of you and President Fu.¡± The girl looked at


    Rong Shu expectantly with her big round eyes.


    Rong Shu couldn¡¯t hold back, she reached out and touched the girl¡¯s hair lightly, ¡°Well, you didn¡¯t lie,


    thank you, my cute little fan.¡±


    The girl opened her mouth wide and took a deep breath, her whole body froze again.


    Ahhh, she was touched by an idol.


    Is this not a dream?


    The girl raised her hand nkly and touched the position that Rong Shu had just touched.


    There, there was still a little warm feeling left.


    The girl waspletely sure that she was not dreaming, and that her favorite idol actually touched her.


    Ahhh, she is so happy.


    The girl held her heart in both hands, with a smirk on her face, looking at Rong Shu stupidly.


    Also, Sister Rong is so gentle.


    She always thought that a woman like Sister Rong who manages apany must be the kind of cold,


    aloof and hard-to-approach women.


    Unexpectedly, Sister Rong was so gentle. After knowing that she was not a paparazzi, she would


    gently apologize to her andfort her with Tang.


    Such a gentle idol, she really is not wrong.


    Moreover, Sister Rong also called her cute little fan.


    Seeing the girl staring at him and giggling non-stop, Rong Shu¡¯s mouth twitched, making it even more


    difficult tough or cry.


    Why is this little girl so funny?


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Little sister, you¡¯re back to your senses.¡± Rong Shu smiled and waved in front of the girl, calling the girl


    back to her senses.


    The girl¡¯s eyes froze for a moment, then she regained her senses, just in time to meet Rong Shu¡¯s


    smiling eyes.


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes were very clear, the girl could clearly see her demented appearance in Rong Shu¡¯s


    eyes, her face flushed again, she was so embarrassed, she shyly lowered her head and took back her


    phone. .


    But just as he was halfway back, a big hand stretched out out of thin air and took away the girl¡¯s mobile


    phone.


    The girl thought she had encountered a robbery, so she didn¡¯t care about embarrassment and


    embarrassment, she quickly raised her head and was about to call someone, but when she saw that


    the person who took her mobile phone was Fu Jingting, the shouting immediately got stuck in her


    throat, and she couldn¡¯t get out.ing.


    What, how could it be President Fu?


    What is Mr. Fu doing with her cell phone?


    The girl blinked her eyes, expressing her doubts, but at the same time she was also very flustered.


    Although there was nothing shameful in her mobile phone, she was still a little nervous, scared and


    flustered when she saw President Fu taking away her mobile phone.


    This feeling is exactly the same as when the head teacher Cha Gang caught him ying with his


    mobile phone when he was in school.


    For a time, the girl bit her lower lip and froze in ce, her nervousness almost turning into substance.


    Rong Shu was also stunned by the scene just now, then turned around and looked at the man standing


    behind him who was checking the girl¡¯s mobile phone, ¡°What are you doing? Why are you holding


    someone¡¯s mobile phone?¡±


    ¡°Look at it. .¡± Fu Jingting replied by sliding his thumb on the screen.


    Rong Shu pursed her lips, ¡°What¡¯s so nice? Girls¡¯ mobile phones usually have their own privacy. Look


    at girls¡¯ mobile phones. It¡¯s rude, and give it back to others.¡± The


    girl nodded quickly.


    That¡¯s right, give it back to me.


    Fu Jingting held the mobile phone in one hand and put the other hand on the top of Rong Shu¡¯s head.


    Like Rong Shu touched a girl¡¯s hair just now, she gently touched her hair, opened her thin lips and said


    softly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not the kind of man without principles. , I won¡¯t look at other things in her phone,


    I only look at her words to help you curse.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not too bad.¡± Rong Shu felt relieved.


    She would not suspect that the man deliberately lied to her.


    After all, what¡¯s the point of cheating?


    The girl opposite did not think that Fu Jingting¡¯s identity would be interested in the contents of her


    ordinary girl¡¯s mobile phone, and she was relieved for a while.


    Anyway, as long as Mr. Fu can¡¯t bear the other content on her phone and just read her swearing


    comments for Sister Rong, then she won¡¯t have anything to worry about.


    The girl let out a sigh of relief, her body was no longer so stiff, she rxed, and then looked at Fu


    Jingting on Rong Shu¡¯s head and gently caressed the hand, the corner of her mouth grinned, revealing


    her aunt¡¯s smile.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1108

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1108


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1108


    Leave a photo


    Ah ah ah, her fan C actually made candy in front of her, knocked it and knocked it.


    Moreover, President Fu was very gentle to Sister Rong, not at all as cold as he was to her just now.


    This is probably what is said on the Inte, indifference to all living beings, but gentle to you alone.


    Sure enough, it is the man like President Fu who is the mostfortable, and the one who can make


    girls feel the most tempted and safe.


    Like that kind of gentle and gentle man, on the contrary, girls don¡¯t like it very much. This kind of man is


    the easiest to be a central air conditioner.


    The girl held her face and looked at Rong Shu and Fu Jingting with a smirk.


    With such obvious eyes, Rong Shu and Fu Jingting could hardly ignore them.


    The two looked at each other and saw helplessness andughter in each other¡¯s eyes.


    Afterwards, Fu Jingting turned off the phone and handed it to the girl, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I just took your phone,


    and now I¡¯m giving it back to you.¡± The


    girl took the phone and replied timidly, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. ¡°


    You scared her.¡± Rong Shu patted the man¡¯s arm funny.


    The man frowned, ¡°I didn¡¯t scare her.¡±


    He didn¡¯t do anything to the girl, not even a cold look.


    She wronged him.


    Fu Jingting pursed his lips and looked at Rong Shu¡¯s eyes, feeling a little aggrieved.


    The girl also hurriedly waved her hand, ¡°Sister Rong, you have misunderstood me. Boss Fu didn¡¯t


    scare me. I was afraid of Boss Fu, so I don¡¯t me Boss Fu.¡±


    ¡°Afraid of me?¡± Fu Jingting frowned, ¡°I¡¯m not right. What are you doing, why are you afraid of me?¡± The


    girl shrank her neck, lowered her head, and didn¡¯t answer.


    Rong Shuughed and exined on her behalf, ¡°What else do you need to do? You¡¯re scary enough


    just standing here.


    ¡°


    Rong Shu looked at him with a smile, ¡°Where isn¡¯t it? Look at your cold face and your sharp eyes.


    When others see it, they think you are teaching them a lesson.¡±


    That¡¯s it.


    The girl nodded in agreement.


    Fu Jingting lowered his eyes and fell into self-doubt.


    Is he really too strict and scary?


    ¡°I¡¯ll change it in the future.¡± Fu Jingting lightly parted his thin lips and pondered.


    Rong Shu was about to say no.


    The girl said first, ¡°No, no, Mr. Fu, you don¡¯t have to change it, it¡¯s just that you are indifferent to


    outsiders, and your gentle personality towards Miss Rong is the best thing. Others are afraid of you, so


    it¡¯s enough that Miss Rong is not afraid. Right, Sister Rong?¡± The


    girl looked at Rong Shu expectantly, and the words ¡°please praise me¡± were written all over her face.


    Rong Shu smiled and gave a thumbs up.


    The girl¡¯s eyes narrowed when she saw that she had received a response.


    Beside him, Fu Jingting also praised the girl, ¡°That¡¯s good, and you did a good job of fighting back


    online.¡± The


    girl didn¡¯t expect Fu Jingting¡¯spliments, nor did she dare to think about it.


    But when I heard Fu Jingting¡¯spliment, in addition to disbelief, I was also full of excitement and


    excitement.


    Ahhh, President Fu also praised her.


    Mom, she¡¯s out.


    Seeing the girl¡¯s excited appearance, Rong Shu smiled and shook her head, ¡°So happy?¡±


    ¡°Hmm, I¡¯m very happy.¡± The smile on the girl¡¯s face was about to overflow, ¡°I just came out to buy


    snacks because I wanted to eat snacks. I don¡¯t usually go out. I¡¯m a typical house girl. I didn¡¯t expect


    my luck to be so good. As soon as I came out, I met Sister Rong and President Fu to go shopping


    together in the supermarket, and I also saw that Sister Rong and President Fu had such a good


    rtionship and such affection. I guess I am the only one who enjoys this kind of C powder benefit of


    eating sugar in person. , and I was also praised by Sister Rong and President Fu, so of course I am


    happy, and I can¡¯t stop being happy.¡± The


    girl held the phone in both hands and couldn¡¯t help jumping excitedly.


    After thinking of something, the girl stopped and looked at Rong Shu and Fu Jingting eagerly, ¡°Sister


    Rong, do you and President Fu also live near here?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Rong Shu nodded.


    The girl¡¯s eyes were particrly bright, ¡°Do you really live near here?¡±


    ¡°Really.¡± Rong Shu hummed.


    ¡°But, as you and President Fu, shouldn¡¯t you live in a more luxurious ce?¡± The girl pointed to Rong


    Shu and then to Fu Jingting.


    Although it is also known as a ce where the rich can live.


    But these Repulse Bay owners know that Repulse Bay, the so-called ce where rich people live in the


    eyes of ordinary people, is just a slum for the real rich people.


    The real rich people buy mountains and build their own vis or manors, so they won¡¯t live in such a


    crowdedmunity.


    Therefore, the girl was surprised that Rong Shu and Fu Jingting lived here.


    ¡°This is just where we live temporarily.¡± Fu Jingting took Rong Shu¡¯s hand and said softly, ¡°I will move


    out in the future.¡±


    Rong Shu took the man¡¯s arm and agreed, ¡°Yes, this is my property, not his. Yes, he¡¯s justing to


    live with me now, it¡¯s been a while.¡± As


    she spoke, she patted the man¡¯s arm.


    Men are nomittal.


    The girl nodded her head clearly, ¡°So that¡¯s the case, then, didn¡¯t I miss the chance to meet you many


    times?¡± After speaking


    , the girl¡¯s round face wrinkled, and she suddenly fell in love. .


    Rong Shu looked amused, ¡°Now you know that we will live here temporarily, so we will have a chance


    to meet in the future.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Hearing Rong Shu¡¯sfort, the girl immediately felt that it was very reasonable, and her mood


    suddenly changed. Got better again.


    Rong Shu covered her lips and smiled.


    This little girl is so lively.


    Looking at her watch, seeing that it was gettingte, Rong Shu let go of the man¡¯s arm and said to the


    girl, ¡°Okay, little sister, we have to go buy some other things, so let¡¯s not talk for now, we¡¯ll talkter


    when we have a chance. , it¡¯s my honor to meet a little fan like you, and I¡¯m very happy.¡± After the


    words were finished, Rong Shu stretched out her hand.


    The girl was ttered and held Rong Shu¡¯s hand, ¡°Good sister Rong, it is my honor to meet you and Mr.


    Fu, and it is my luckiest day. You must be happy.¡±


    Said, the girl Eryou looked at Fu Jingting and said, ¡°Mr. Fu, you must treat Sister Rong well, and don¡¯t


    let Sister Rong down, especially the daughter of the Liu family who is doing things online today, you


    must teach her a good lesson, she makes Sister Rong suffer. If you¡¯re wronged, you mustn¡¯t let her go.¡±


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips curled, ¡°I will.¡±


    ¡°Then it¡¯s settled.¡± The daughter pulled her hand back reluctantly.


    Fu Jingting raised his chin and hummed, agreeing to the agreement with the girl.


    The girl twitched her fingers, her toes were also drawing circles on the ground, her expression became


    twisted, ¡°And that¡±


    ¡°Just say what you want to say, don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Rong Shu said softly.


    The girl looked at the encouragement in her eyes and calmed down. After pinching her palms, she


    finally said what she wanted to say, ¡°Can I keep the photo just now? I also want to post it on the


    Inte, other C fans. Seeing it, you must be very envious of me, Sister Rong, President Fu, can you?¡±


    She looked at the two of them cautiously, her eyes were full of expectations, just like small animals,


    extremely cute.


    Rong Shu couldn¡¯t bear to reject her immediately.


    But she was not good at making her own decisions, and turned to look at the man beside her.


    The man nodded to her gently, ¡°You can do whatever you want, don¡¯t ask me.¡±


    ¡°Since you said that, then I really don¡¯t ask you?¡± Rong Shuughed.


    Fu Jingting nodded, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Rong Shu turned her head back andnded on the girl opposite, ¡°You can stay if you


    want, or you can post it online, but I have a request.¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1109

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1109


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1109


    Liu Linlin¡¯s Fear


    Rong Shu¡¯s fingers stood up, she was long and fair, and she was really good-looking.


    Seeing this, Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes darkened, he stretched out his hand, took her hand in the palm of his


    hand, and squeezed it lightly, provocatively.


    Rong Shu sensed the man¡¯s intention and red at the man angrily.


    Dog man, take advantage of her whenever she gets the chance, there¡¯s no end to it.


    The interaction between the two was naturally seen by the girl, and she felt a burst of excitement in her


    heart.


    Ahhh, it¡¯s started again, it¡¯s started again.


    President Fu and Sister Rong started to make candy again.


    She is so happy today!


    The girl felt that she was about to faint with happiness, her whole body was dizzy, and her voice was


    erratic, ¡°Sister Rong, you said, I will agree to any request, really!¡± I¡¯m


    afraid Rong Shu doesn¡¯t Believe, she raised three fingers, making an oath.


    Rong Shu shook her head with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t be so serious, my request is very simple, that is, when


    you post photos, if you include text, you must be realistic and not exaggerate or distort the facts,


    understand?


    ¡± Nodding his head like a chicken pecking rice, ¡°Understood, don¡¯t worry, Sister Rong, I will never mess


    around, those who mess up are all conscience paparazzi, I¡¯m a good person and I will never do that.


    Do.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I don¡¯t have anything else to ask for, we¡¯ll go first, goodbye.¡± Rong Shu was very satisfied


    with the girl¡¯s answer, and her smile became more gentle.


    The girl waved, ¡°Goodbye Sister Rong, goodbye President Fu.¡± Fu


    Jingting did not respond, while Rong Shu also waved at the girl, then took the man¡¯s arm again, and


    turned with the man to the vegetable area.


    The girl stood there watching them, and could hear their conversation.


    Rong Shu is asking Fu Jingting why he bought so many fruits.


    And Fu Jingting replied that they were all bought for her. Eating more of these fruits is good for her


    body.


    The girl listened and listened, and the smile of her aunt who had eaten the candy appeared on her face


    again. She folded her hands together with me, tilted her head under her chin, and murmured excitedly,


    ¡°Mr. Fu really I love Sister Rong too much, the two are so loving, no, I can¡¯t eat such a good candy by


    myself, I have to let others taste it hehe.¡± The


    girl let out a wretchedugh, and then took out On the mobile phone, I posted all the experiences I had


    just met with Rong Shu and Fu Jingting, together with the photos of the two picking fruits on the


    Inte.


    She was originally a big fan of C fans. Although the number of fans is not many, she has five figures.


    But these five-digit fans are all live fans, not zombie fans.


    Therefore, as soon as the girl posted her encounter with Rong Shu and Fu Jingting on the Inte,


    these fans saw it and immediately forwarded it.


    Not long after, the topic of Rong Shu and Fu Jingting going to the supermarket immediately hit the hot


    search, and everyone saw it.


    For a time, everyone was sighing that the two were really in love.


    When Liu Linlin, who was far abroad, saw this hot search, she was about to explode with anger and


    smashed her phone directly at the opposite wall.


    After the phone hit the wall, it flew forward due to the rebound force, and fell to the ground after flying


    for a while.


    However, the anger in Liu Linlin¡¯s heart was still not fully vented. She sat on the sofa, clutching the


    pillow and yelling like crazy.


    After roaring for a while, his hair and clothes became messy, and he sat there bent over, staring at the


    phone on the ground with blood-red eyes, his face grim.


    Fake, all fake!


    This hot search is not true!


    Brother Jing Ting will not like that woman Rong Shu, absolutely not!


    They got married because of Rong Shu¡¯s brother Jing Ting who was threatened with grace by that


    woman, and this time when they reunited, it must be the same reason Rong Shu used to threaten Jing


    Ting¡¯s brother.


    Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for them to have feelings. In the photo, brother Jing Ting¡¯s eyes


    and smile when he looks at Rong Shu are all fake, all of them.


    The person who posted this news must also belong to Rong Shu. Because of the day, Rong Shu


    deliberately asked someone to take a photo of her and Jing Ting¡¯s brother and posted it on the Inte,


    just to confuse thoseizens and make them feel They have a good rtionship.


    Yes, that¡¯s for sure!


    Liu Linlin gritted her teeth and kept brainwashing herself like this in her heart. She was always reluctant


    to believe the facts she saw, and even more unwilling to believe that Fu Jingting really had feelings for


    Rong Shu.


    She has liked Brother Jing Ting very much since she was a child. When she grew up and understood


    what love was, she realized that her love for Brother Jing Ting was not her love for her younger sister


    for her brother, or her niece for her uncle, but for men and women. love between.


    After realizing that she fell in love with Jing Ting¡¯s brother, she wanted to marry Jing Ting¡¯s brother and


    be his wife.


    It¡¯s just that brother Jing Ting didn¡¯t mean this to her. Although she was lost, she didn¡¯t immediately


    force brother Jing Ting to fall in love with her. Anyway, brother Jing Ting didn¡¯t have a woman he liked.


    She had time to make brother Jing Ting fall in love with her.


    However, before Brother Jing Ting fell in love with him, Brother Jing Ting suddenly told her one day that


    he had a girl he liked, and that girl was his pen pal. Said he was ¡®watching¡¯ the girl grow up.


    At that moment, she felt that her sky was about to fall. She never knew that brother Jing Ting actually


    had a pen pal and fell in love with that pen pal, which made her very uneptable.


    She and brother Jing Ting have known each other since childhood. They have known each other


    longer than the so-called pen pal. Why did he get the heart of brother Jing Ting? It was the pen pal who


    came after.


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    So she swore at that time that she would find that pen pal and drive that pen pal away from brother


    Jing Ting.


    But before she could find the pen pal, brother Jing Ting had already brought the pen pal to her, and it


    was Gu Manyin, the daughter of the Gu family.


    She looked shocked at that time, she couldn¡¯t believe that brother Jing Ting¡¯s pen pal was actually this


    woman, this woman is not a good thing, she is more ruthless than her, even her boyfriend who has


    been with her for three years can murder her, she is so stubborn. How can a woman win the heart of


    brother Jing Ting.


    So she went to elder brother Jing Ting and told elder brother Jing Ting that Gu Manyin was not an easy


    woman, but elder brother Jing Ting was so angry that she was not allowed to talk nonsense, and even


    drove her away from Fu¡¯s mansion, and was harassed by other women in the circle. ridicule.


    No way, she won¡¯t me Brother Jing Ting for this shame, she can only me Gu Manyin. Since Gu


    Manyin appeared, Brother Jing Ting¡¯s attitude towards her is obviously not right, so I don¡¯t me him.


    Who does Gu Manyin me?


    She must expose the painting of Gu Manyin¡¯s woman, let brother Jing Ting know what kind of person


    Gu Manyin is, and let brother Jing Ting know that Gu Manyin is not worthy of him at all, only she, Liu


    Linlin is the best for her.


    But she never imagined that the woman Gu Manyin was more perverted and terrifying than she


    thought, and she almost died at the hands of that woman.


    Moreover, the woman also caught her handle, so that she would no longer dare to act rashly, and even


    threatened her not to appear in front of brother Jing Ting.


    There was no way, because of the fear of Gu Manyin and the handle in Gu Manyin¡¯s hands, she could


    only grit her teeth and agree, and then she went abroad under the pretext of going abroad to study, in


    order to avoid the woman Gu Manyin .

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1110

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1110


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1110


    Recalling the past


    She was really afraid of the woman Gu Manyin.


    She wasn¡¯t a good person herself, but she couldn¡¯t do such a thing if she was so ruthless that she


    wanted people¡¯s lives.


    But Gu Manyin did it without any pressure at all. Even a boyfriend who had been with him for three


    years could be ruthless enough to kill a woman, one can imagine how terrifying it is.


    Besides, when she found Gu Manyin, Gu Manyin almost killed her.


    She thought, if it wasn¡¯t for her rtionship with brother Jing Ting, and Gu Manyin killed her, grandpa


    would definitely let brother Jing Ting investigate the cause of her death, maybe Gu Manyin really killed


    her that time.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    All in all, after that time, she waspletely afraid of Gu Manyin, the woman, so she could only fled


    abroad with her love for brother Jing Ting in despair. Who made her beat Gu Manyin?


    But what she didn¡¯t expect was that God opened her eyes. Not long after she came abroad, she heard


    the news that Gu Manyin had been hit by a car and turned into a vegetative state. At that time, she


    laughed happily for ten minutes, and went directly to the evening. Bar celebration.


    Gu Manyin became a vegetative person, which means that she doesn¡¯t have to be afraid of Gu Manyin


    in the future, and she doesn¡¯t have to stay abroad and can¡¯t go back. She can go back at any time,


    continue to find brother Jing Ting, and make brother Jing Ting fall in love with her.


    It¡¯s just that before she could return to China, she heard that a woman named Rong Shu, through the


    kindness of Gu Manyin who rescued the car ident, threatened brother Jing Ting to marry him, but


    brother Jing Ting actually agreed.


    When she knew this, she was about to explode with anger, and she bought a ne ticket and was


    about to go back to China.


    Just the moment she arrived at the airport, her grandfather called her and said that Lin Tianchen, a


    medical genius, had gone abroad to study brain and psychiatry in order to wake up Gu Manyin.


    The medical genius Lin Tianchen is famous all over the world. Although he is young, as long as he


    takes over the operation, the sess rate is as high as 100%, and no operation is a failure.


    And her grandfather told her that before going abroad, Lin Tianchen specially asked someone to check


    Gu Manyin. After that, Lin Tianchen estimated that the probability of awakening Gu Manyin was as high


    as 70% when he returned from his studies.


    In other words, Gu Manyin was destined to wake up, and while Gu Manyin was sleeping, Jing Ting¡¯s


    brother had moved people to a ce where no one could find him, just to protect Gu Manyin.


    At that moment, she was jealous and angry.


    Brother Jing Ting actually loves Gu Manyin so much, Gu Manyin has be a vegetable, and he even


    protects people from harm.


    There is also a medical genius, Lin Tianchen, who actually went to study other subjects in order to


    wake up Gu Manyin.


    Gu Manyin is like a real daughter in this world.


    Knowing that Gu Manyin would wake up, although she was not reconciled, she could only give up the


    idea of continuing to return to China, tore up the ticket and left the airport.


    Although there was no way to go back to China to drive away Rong Shu who married Jing Ting¡¯s


    brother, she was not in a hurry. Gu Manyin was about to wake up anyway, and that Rong Shu would


    definitely be over.


    Sure enough, six yearster, Gu Manyin really woke up. When he woke up, brother Jing Ting divorced


    the woman named Rong Shu for Gu Manyin¡¯s sake.


    Hearing this news, she was both happy and a headache.


    The happy thing is that the woman who threatened Jing Ting¡¯s brother¡¯s marriage was finally driven


    away. The headache is that when Rong Shu is gone, it will be even more difficult for Gu Manyin to deal


    with her. After all, that woman is really scary.


    It was so terrifying that she couldn¡¯t help but give up the idea of giving up brother Jing Ting, because


    she was really not sure that she would be able to fight against such a terrible woman.


    However, she didn¡¯t expect that when she was struggling to give up, Gu Manyin and that Rong Shu


    actually got into a fight.


    Grandpa has been helping her stare at these two women, and he learned that Rong Shu married Fu


    Jingting when Gu Manyin couldn¡¯t ept that she was in a vegetative state, so he repeatedly attacked


    that Rong Shu.


    When she found out, she was overjoyed and wished the two women would fight.


    Although she doesn¡¯t think that Rong Shu can fight against Gu Manyin, but Rong Shu can threaten


    brother Jing Ting and sess, it proves that Rong Shu is not a simple role. If he failed, he would


    definitely be able to bite off a piece of Gu Manyin¡¯s flesh.


    At that time, if she takes another shot against Gu Manyin, she might be able to seed.


    So with this idea of sitting on the mountain watching the tiger fight, and the snipe and m fighting for


    the fisherman¡¯s profit, she gave up the idea of taking action and kept staring at the two women secretly.


    Facts have proved that Rong Shu is indeed not a simple character, she can actually survive in Gu


    Manyin¡¯s hands, and even seed in counterattack, which makes her have a little confidence in Rong


    Shu fighting over Gu Manyin.


    Sure enough, the fight between the two women was really fierce, and all the tricks were aimed at each


    other. Although Gu Manyin was killing Rong Shu, Rong Shu defended or counterattacked, but they


    were able to defeat Gu Manyin. Surviving in his hands, Rong Shu did have some ability, and even in


    the end, he really defeated Gu Manyin, making Brother Jing Ting disgusted with Gu Manyin, cancelled


    the engagement, and finally even found out if Gu Manyin was not. The evidence of the Gu family¡¯s


    daughter drove Gu Manyin out of the Gu family.


    As a result, Gu Manyin failedpletely. Not only did he lose his brother Jingting, but also his family


    background, he became an orphan, and was finally sentenced. Later, she heard that Gu Manyin had


    gone crazy in prison and was sentenced He was transferred to a mental hospital andmitted


    suicide by jumping off a building.


    But while she was happy, she also felt a faint chill, a chill towards Rong Shu.


    Even a terrifying woman like Gu Manyin, that Rong Shu was able topletely beat her, and even


    forced her tomit suicide by jumping off the building.


    One can imagine how terrifying that Rong Shu should be?


    Such a woman could threaten Brother Jing Ting¡¯s divorce back then, but now that Gu Manyin is gone,


    she might even threaten Brother Jing Ting to get back together.


    It turned out that her guess was right. Not long after Gu Manyin died, she heard her grandfather say


    that brother Jing Ting was pursuing Rong Shu and wanted to get back with Rong Shu.


    This is absolutely impossible!


    Brother Jing Ting loves Gu Manyin. Although he doesn¡¯t love him in the end, it is impossible for him to


    fall in love with that Rong Shu.


    Otherwise, if you have been married for six years and fell in love long ago, how could it be possible to


    fall in love in such a short time after the divorce?


    So there must be some unknown reason why Jing Ting¡¯s brother would pursue Rong Shu.


    Maybe it¡¯s what Rong Shu used to threaten Brother Jing Ting, so that Brother Jing Ting had to agree to


    get back together.


    It¡¯s even possible that in order to avenge brother Jing Ting¡¯s indifference for six years, Rong Shu also


    asked brother Jing Ting to pursue Rong Shu on his own initiative, which is really shameless.


    God knows how much she wants to go back to China and help brother Jing Ting drive away this


    woman named Rong, so that brother Jing Ting will no longer be coerced by this woman.


    But this woman put more pressure on her than Gu Manyin, so she didn¡¯t dare to go back to China to


    meet this woman easily.


    Therefore, she can only endure it temporarily and continue to stay abroad to watch. Grandpa and


    father also support her, and let her not be in a hurry.


    It¡¯s just that the longer she spends abroad, the more irritable she gets, especially every time she sees


    those people on the Inte saying what brother Jing Ting and Rong Shu have done, what kind of love


    they have shown, and what candy they have sent. At that time, she was jealous to death.


    And as she watched more and more, the jealousy in her heart became heavier and heavier, and she


    couldn¡¯t hold back anymore.


    This is her first shot, and it is also a tentative shot.


    The main reason is that she has never faced Rong Shu before, and she doesn¡¯t know how much more


    difficult Rong Shu is to deal with than Gu Manyin.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1111

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1111


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1111


    Rong Shu¡¯s Coquetry


    Therefore, she could only make a small shot once, and wanted to see how Rong Shu counterattacked,


    so that she could know how Rong Shu counterattacked, so that she could have a deeper


    understanding of Rong Shu.


    In this way, she will be able to deal with Rong Shu in the future.


    I thought this n was perfect, but unexpectedly, brother Jing Ting took action. Not only did hee


    forward to rify that the scandal was false, but he also said that he believed that Rong Shu would not


    be sorry for him.


    This is not what Brother Jing Ting would do at all.


    Brother Jing Ting never pays attention to these things on the Inte, but this time, brother Jing Ting


    did just that, which is obviously a problem.


    He must have been coerced by Rong Shu with a handle.


    Even let brother Jing Ting break with her Liu family and deal with her Liu family, which is really hateful.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    This surnamed Rong is more difficult to deal with than she imagined!


    The more I thought about Liu Linlin, the more unwilling it became, her lovely face was distorted.


    Afterwards, she closed her eyes, took a deep breath, calmed down temporarily, then got up from the


    sofa, walked over to the broken mobile phone, picked it up, took off the calling card inside, turned


    around and walked to the room. In the bedside table of the room, I took out a spare mobile phone, put


    the card in it, and made a phone call out, ¡°How is it? Have youpleted the procedures for returning


    to China?


    ¡°


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll set off for the airport immediately.¡± Liu Linlin narrowed her eyes and replied gloomily to the


    phone.


    Finally, she can finally return home!


    Liu Linlin couldn¡¯t hide the enthusiasm and excitement in her eyes.


    Just wait, when she returns to China this time, she must let brother Jing Ting get rid of that Rong Shu¡¯s


    ws, she must!


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t know that trouble wasing.


    Right now, she is standing in front of the freezer with a box of ice cream in her hand, and she is having


    a tug-of-war with Fu Jingting.


    Here¡¯s the thing, three minutes ago.


    When the two bought vegetables and meat, and pushed a cart full of things to pass by the freezer with


    all kinds of ice cream, Rong Shu was hooked and lured by a mango-vored ice cream, and then


    stopped. He reached for a box of ice cream and happily put it into the cart.


    As a result, just after she put it away, Fu Jingting¡¯s big hand picked up her ice cream and put it back in


    the freezer.


    At that moment, Rong Shu felt that the world had stopped running, and the happy expression on her


    face also froze on her face, looking at Fu Jingting without responding for a while.


    When Fu Jingting took her hand and wanted to take her away from the ice cream area, Rong Shu


    finally reacted and took her hand out of the man¡¯s hand, pursed her mouth tightly, and stared at the


    man with red eyes. ¡°Fu Jingting, you actually put my ice cream back!¡±


    Looking at the woman¡¯s red eyes, Fu Jingting seemed very calm, ¡°You can¡¯t eat this.¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I?¡± Rong Shu¡¯s eyes widened , I just think the man¡¯s words are very funny, ¡°If you don¡¯t give


    me a reasonable exnation, you can sleep on the sofa tonight.¡±


    Hearing the words ¡°sleeping sofa¡±, Fu Jingting¡¯s pupils shrank slightly, and his expression instantly


    became serious and serious. He got up, ¡°I didn¡¯t let you eat it for your own good. Did you forget thest


    time you ate something with ice and your stomach hurt at night?¡± At


    that time, he was holding her and wanted to have sex with her. The happiest thing in the world.


    In the end, before she got to the main topic, her face suddenly changed, she became extremely pale,


    and cold sweat broke out on her forehead, covering her stomach and screaming pain, so frightened


    that he softened at the time, picked her up and rushed out of the house to themunity She ran to


    the clinic, for fear that something big might have happened to her.


    In the end, the doctor told him after the diagnosis that it was she who ate ice, so her stomach suddenly


    became ufortable and painful. She would be fine after taking some medicine and resting.


    The moment he learned the result, he waspletely relieved and relieved.


    So from that moment, he began to deliberately control her to eat ice.


    Fortunately, she didn¡¯t particrly like to eat ice, so he didn¡¯t deliberately remind her not to eat ice.


    As a result, today, she actually put such a big box of ice cream in the cart in front of him.


    Thinking of the way she was dying from stomach pain, of course he would do his part to stop her from


    eating ice cream, so he took out the ice cream she put in without hesitation.


    Unexpectedly, her reaction was so big, her eyes were red at that time, and she was very angry.


    It made him start to wonder if he was doing too much.


    Of course, this self-doubtsted only a few seconds before he was suppressed.


    Anyway, for her good, it¡¯s too much.


    After Rong Shu heard that the reason why the man took the ice cream was actually because of her


    stomach painst time, the anger that was quite big at first went out in an instant.


    No way, who let a man for this reason.


    No matter how angry she was, she couldn¡¯t let it out, and she was even more embarrassed to be angry


    with a man.


    Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t it be ignorant?


    After all, men are also for her good.


    It¡¯s just that she really wanted to eat ice cream, but the man took it away, which still made her feel a


    little aggrieved.


    Rong Shu looked at the ice cream that was put back in the freezer, and said eagerly, ¡°Last time I ate


    ice cream and my stomach hurt because my menstrual period came. This time I didn¡¯t have my


    menstrual period, so I¡¯ll be fine with some ice cream. ¡°


    That doesn¡¯t work either.¡± Fu Jingting still refused ruthlessly, ¡°regardless of whether you are on your


    menstrual period or not, it¡¯s cold now and it¡¯s not good to eat ice cream. Let¡¯s talk about it when it¡¯s


    hot.¡±


    ¡°Then how long do I have to wait?¡± Rong Shu opened one hand, ¡°Did you see it? I have to wait at least


    four or five months.¡±


    ¡°Four or five months will pass soon, don¡¯t worry.¡± Fu Jingting grabbed her wrist and put her hand down.


    Rong Shu¡¯s mouth twitched and twitched, ¡°Fu Jingting, you really are¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Fu Jingting raised his eyebrows.


    Rong Shu bit her lip, then hugged the man¡¯s arm, and began to shake her coquettishly, ¡°Fu Jingting,


    don¡¯t do this, you ask me to buy a box, just one box.¡± As she spoke, she raised a finger, her expression


    full of pleading, ¡°


    It¡¯s really just one box, I don¡¯t take too much, and I don¡¯t eat this box all at once, I must eat it several


    times, so It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s cold. ¡°


    ¡°No. Fu Jingting looked at the woman holding his arms and acting like a spoiled child. Although his


    heart was itching, his face was still unselfish.


    For her good, he could only improve his resistance, so as not to bepromised by her spoiling.


    Of course, Fu Jingting felt in his heart . It¡¯s also a pity.


    It¡¯s a pity, why can¡¯t she be coquettish to him in other things? It


    ¡®s just this kind of thing.


    Seeing that the man is indifferent, Rong Shu can¡¯t help but begin to doubt her own charm.


    This dog man is usually not the most to her. Can¡¯t resist? Why


    are you so firm?


    Hmph, she doesn¡¯t believe it anymore. He wants to see if he is really firm or serious.


    Rong Shu rolled her eyes, and after a glint of light shed in her eyes , she hugged tightly. The man¡¯s


    arm used his proud softness to rub the man¡¯s arm, not to mention his coquettish force, but his voice


    also had a hint of coquettish and charming, ¡°Jing Ting, please, buy a box, okay, buy one. Well, please,


    please, just buy a box! While rubbing against the


    man¡¯s arm, Rong Shu looked up at the man and blinked her beautiful eyes at the man. The


    man took a deep breath, pursed his thin lips tightly and his temples were bulging, grabbing the push


    rod of the cart. His hand was also held very tightly, and the tight blue veins also protruded.


    Obviously, Rong Shu¡¯s coquettish act this time had a very strong impact on the man, so big that the


    man¡¯s concentration waspletely out of control, so he could only use it forcibly. The willpower was


    forbearance, so that Shinobu¡¯s forehead was sweating.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1112

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1112


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1112


    What a goblin


    This leprechaun!


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes drooped darkly, and the tip of his tongue couldn¡¯t help but touch his chin.


    He never imagined that this goblin would actually act like a spoiled child because of an ice cream, and


    he acted like a spoiled child in a public ce and in public.


    He has always known that she is thin-skinned and reserved. Usually, kissing her in public will make her


    blush for a long time, let alone act like a spoiled child, it is almost impossible.


    Of course, that doesn¡¯t mean that she hasn¡¯t been coquettish to him.


    Of course there are some coquettish acts, but they are very rare. After being together for so long, in his


    memory, she probably acted coquettishly to him less than three times.


    And every time she acts like a spoiled child, she is shallow, and before he can enjoy it, she is already


    over.


    It¡¯s not like this time, for a box of ice cream, he actually acted like a spoiled child for so long.


    Doesn¡¯t she know that men can¡¯t stand such coquetry?


    When she did this, she was on fire at all!


    Fu Jingting¡¯s hand holding the handle of the cart tightened and loosened, loosened and tightened, and


    after repeating this for a few times, he finally suppressed the heat inside a little, looked at the woman


    with hot, dark eyes, and said hoarsely, ¡°You Stop first, don¡¯t shake it.¡±


    He was afraid that she would rub down, and he really couldn¡¯t help it.


    You know, he has never had any resistance to her.


    Listening to the man¡¯s words, looking at the man¡¯s eyes staring at the prey like a wolf, to be honest,


    Rong Shu¡¯s heart was also tensed and trembling.


    After all, she is not a fool, of course she knows what consequences her actions may cause.


    Moreover, she was also afraid that the man really couldn¡¯t help it and would do something to her here.


    So when the man told her to stop, she also stopped.


    Fu Jingting breathed a sigh of relief, then let go of the cart lever with one hand, pinched Rong Shu¡¯s


    chin lightly, and said in a low voice, ¡°Little Leaf, I didn¡¯t expect you toe here for a box of


    choctes. Use the way to tempt me, let mepromise.¡±


    ¡°Who, who tempted you?¡± Rong Shu refused to admit it, but looked away with a guilty conscience.


    The man let out a lowugh. Theughter almost came from his chest. It was so deep and sweet that


    Rong Shu couldn¡¯t help but tremble slightly, and his legs were a little weak.


    This man is really


    ¡°really not?¡± Fu Jingting narrowed his long and narrow phoenix eyes slightly, ¡°Then what were you


    doing just now?¡±


    ¡°I was just acting like a spoiled child.¡± Rong Shu quickly nced at the man and replied.


    She wasn¡¯t wrong, she just acted like a spoiled child.


    The man let out a lowugh again, ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen a coquettish person who rubs people


    with their bodies. Don¡¯t you know that men can¡¯t rub people like this? Not only will it make men react,


    but it will also make men feel that you are You are deliberately tempting him, so you still don¡¯t admit


    that you are tempting me? In order to achieve the purpose of eating ice cream, you are willing to


    commit yourself to such a thing, Xiao Ye, you have fallen.¡±


    Facing the man¡¯s mocking gaze, Rong Shu¡¯s face was flushed red.


    Seeing this, Fu Jingting¡¯sughter became clearer, ¡°But I like it.¡±


    Rong Shujiao nced at the man, ¡°You took advantage, of course you like it!¡±


    She still didn¡¯t know him.


    Fu Jingting lowered his head and smiled, ¡°Yes, I took advantage of it and enjoyed it, but this is your


    initiative, for a box of ice cream.¡±


    He pointed to the ice cream, ¡°I just realized that for a box of ice cream, you actually You can do this


    step,e, tell your husband, what else can make you do this step, after I know, you can also.¡±


    ¡°How about it?¡± Rong Shu quickly interrupted the man, ¡°You can also use these things Seduce me to


    act like a spoiled brat to you again?¡±


    Fu Jingting smiled and was nomittal.


    Rong Shu snorted at him angrily, ¡°You really know how to calcte, but this ice cream, do you want to


    buy it or not? From now on¡± I


    won¡¯t be fooling you anymore.


    Before the sentence was finished, there was one more thing in front of him.


    It was the man who took a small box of mango-vored ice cream, ¡°The big box is not good, only this


    small box, how about we each take a step back? You know, I am also for you.¡±


    Rong Shu looked at the ice cream, then again Seeing the man¡¯s smile but not smiling, he finally


    snorted arrogantly and grabbed the ice cream, ¡°Okay, for the sake of your good for me, the small


    portion is the small portion, after all, I am not either. Discontented person.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she looked at the ice cream in her hand and smiled extremely satisfied and


    happy.


    Fu Jingting reached out and rubbed his hair, ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go and see what else to buy.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t buy it, we won¡¯t be able to carry it back if you buy it again.¡± Rong Shu pouted at the cart,


    ¡°You bought too much fruit. And nutrition products, people who don¡¯t know, think we are not here to buy


    things, but to buy goods.¡±


    Fu Jingting looked down at the cart in front of him, not only full, but also piled high.


    asionally, other customers passing by saw their carts and couldn¡¯t help but look surprised.


    It can be seen that he bought a little more.


    ¡°But these are all things that are good for you, no matter how much. The supermarket should have a


    delivery service. If not, this supermarket will be reced by other supermarkets in a short time, and


    there is no point in continuing to open it.¡± While talking, Fu Jingting looked at the supermarket from side


    to side,menting on whether the supermarket could continue to open.


    Rong Shu couldn¡¯t helpughing and crying after hearing this, ¡°Enough is enough, I¡¯vemitted


    upational diseases again. I¡¯m here to investigate the operation method of other supermarkets. Don¡¯t


    worry, there is a delivery service, but I didn¡¯t think about it just now, as soon as you said it, I


    remembered it. already.¡±


    ¡°Just if you have it, let¡¯s go and pay the bill.¡± Fu Jingting pushed the cart with one hand and walked


    towards the cashier area with the other hand holding her soft hand.


    When queuing up, many people recognized Fu Jingting, and they all came to say hello.


    No way, who made Fu Jingting the chairman of Fu Group to meet the president?


    Although the people who live in Repulse Bay have some small money, they are definitely not really rich


    people. Therefore, the business they do is not very big, and they are basically smallpanies with an


    annual ie of 10 million yuan.


    There is absolutely no way topare with argeplex group like Fu¡¯s, which is like an elephant


    and an ant.


    So usually, people here would never see Fu Jingting at all, nor did they expect to see Fu Jingting.


    After all, the gap in identities is so great that even a person like Father Liu can¡¯t be seen, let alone Fu


    Jingting, a figure at the top of the pyramid.


    For them, Fu Jingting is the legendary big man, not if they want to see him.


    However, now, this big man who they never dreamed of, actually appeared in front of them, and went to


    the same supermarket with them and lined up in the same checkout line, which made them almost dare


    not even think about it, they thought it was a dream.


    Until the end, Fu Jingting was always there and didn¡¯t disappear. Then they realized that they were not


    dreaming, they really saw this big guy.


    Then, naturally, all of these people came forward excitedly to say hello, they wanted to make friends


    with Fu Jingting, and they wanted to make a good impression on Fu Jingting.


    Maybe this way, he can catch up with Fu Jingting¡¯s huge personal connection and soar into the sky.


    After all, what Fu Jingting represents, no one knows, that is wealth and status!


    As long as they can get into Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes and be pulled by Fu Jingting, their smallpany may


    also develop into a bigpany and then go public.


    By then, they will also be the new giants.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    The wealthy, just thinking about it makes people feel excited.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1113

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1113


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1113


    Fu Jingting¡¯s Considerations


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t like being surrounded by people, especially these people who surrounded him with a


    purpose.


    The ambition in those eyes was about to glow green, which made him even more disgusted.


    He also knew what these people wanted to do when they came to say hello one by one.


    After all, the idea of wanting to climb up is not wrong, but the mistake is that these people don¡¯t know


    how to look at people¡¯s faces. Can¡¯t you see that he is annoying now?


    They are still surrounding him, chatting non-stop, either introducing himself to him, or introducing their


    company¡¯s products and business philosophy, wanting to arouse his interest, let him invest, cooperate


    with him, and thus continue his influence Climb up.


    It¡¯s really ugly to eat!


    If it were a chance encounter, he might still be interested in hearing about theirpany.


    As the chairman and president of the Fu Group, he never underestimates anyone, and he is very clear


    that many smallpanies have potential for development, so he does not have the mentality and idea


    of looking down on smallpanies and not cooperating with them.


    After all, the Fu Group also started from a small workshop.


    Therefore, when the bosses of these smallpaniese together and want to get closer to him, he


    doesn¡¯t think it¡¯s wrong, and he has to seize the opportunity. This is originally a development path. A


    It¡¯s just that he hates these people, and he doesn¡¯t have the eyesight to tell him this in his private time.


    Can¡¯t tell, is he apanying his wife now?


    But even if he was dissatisfied with these people, Fu Jingting did not drive them away in a rage.


    This is Repulse Bay, Rong Shu¡¯s property, and Rong Hao¡¯sing-of-age gift to Rong Shu.


    Even if Rong Shu will move out of here and live with him in other ces in the future, maybe he won¡¯t


    live here, but this apartment can¡¯t be moved and will stay here forever.


    What he is worried about is that he has cleaned up these people now, and what will they do to Rong


    Shu¡¯s apartment in the future after these people hold grudges.


    After all, even if it is him, it is impossible to take care of everything, and there are always ces that


    cannot be taken care of.


    So in order to protect Rong Shu¡¯s apartment, this is thest gift that Rong Hao left to Rong Shu. Even if


    he really didn¡¯t want to endure these people, he could only endure the irritability and impatience in his


    heart, and put the business cards handed over by these people. As soon as he took it, he finally got rid


    of these people until it was their turn to check out.


    The things they bought were naturally delivered by the supermarket, so on the way back to the


    apartment, both of them were empty-handed.


    Well, it¡¯s not empty-handed.


    At least one hand of the two people is holding each other¡¯s hand.


    For Fu Jingting, holding Rong Shu¡¯s hand is equivalent to owning the whole world.


    ¡°Just now, did you do it for me?¡± Suddenly, Rong Shu looked up at the stars in the night sky and said.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s footsteps paused for a while, then he returned to his natural state, and replied with a


    chuckle, ¡°What?¡±


    Rong Shu looked at the man with a side face, ¡°Pretend, just pretend, just now in the supermarket,


    many people recognized it. After seeing you, they handed you business cards one after another, trying


    to get to know you and get to know you. You were obviously very impatient, but you kept holding back


    and didn¡¯t drive them away. This is not your style.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Fu Jingting chuckled softly . ¡°Then what do you think my true style is?¡±


    Rong Shu asked with a smile, ¡°Test me?¡±


    Fu Jingting nodded, ¡°I want to see if you know me well enough.¡±


    Rong Shu snorted, ¡°I don¡¯t know you well enough? If you were the usual you, you would have driven


    away these people long ago. After all, forbearance is not something you, Fu Jingting, would do. If you


    can do it, it must be There are other reasons, what are you worrying about, of course, you are definitely


    not worrying about yourself, and you are not afraid to drive away these people, which will make these


    people hold a grudge against you, because they don¡¯t have the courage to target you, and they can¡¯t


    fight you, then The only one you can worry about is me, because there are only the two of us here, and


    the second reason.¡±


    She raised her free hand and shook her two fingers.


    The white fingers, in the dark night with lights, shine even whiter and more beautiful.


    Fu Jingting looked at it and couldn¡¯t bear to take his eyes back, his Adam¡¯s apple slipped, and he said


    in a low voice, ¡°Continue to say what is the second reason?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Rong Shu put down her hand and smiled and said, ¡°Since you said that you didn¡¯t drive these people


    away because you were concerned about me, The second reason is naturally simple. I live here, and


    you are usually much busier than me. Sometimes you may even live directly with Fu¡¯s and may not


    come back. Then I am the only one whoes back here. You are afraid that they will not dare to


    target you, so you choose to attack me. After all, no matter how good you are, you can¡¯t take care of


    everything, so you can only choose to be patient.¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyebrows softened, and he reached out and rubbed her hair, ¡± You¡¯re so smart, what


    reward do you want?¡±


    Rong Shu took his hand away from his head, ¡°I don¡¯t want your reward, every time your reward is those


    things.¡±


    A faint light shed in Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes, ¡°Oh What? Why don¡¯t you exin it?¡±


    Rong Shu looked at the smirk in the man¡¯s eyes, her face couldn¡¯t help but patted the man¡¯s shoulder


    lightly, ¡°Fu Jingting, enough is enough, you know it¡¯s enough, why not ? Ask me to tell you.¡±


    Fu Jingting smiled lowly, in a good mood.


    Afterughing for a while, he pressed his lips and coughed lightly, ¡°You are right in the analysis just


    now, I am indeed worried about these, so I ept it.Those people¡¯s business cards, I really don¡¯t need


    to pay attention to them, and I don¡¯t worry that offending these people will be revenge by these people,


    but you are different, I am by your side, they dare not do anything to you, but we are two independent


    after all Individuals, each have their own affairs, and I can¡¯t be by your side all the time, let alone take


    you away all the time, so this time is the time for these people to attack you, I will never Look down on


    anyone, especially these little people. ¡°


    Fu Jingting said this, his expression restrained a little, looking at the road ahead, his expression


    became a little serious, ¡°little people¡¯s scheming is often much deeper than some high-ranking people,


    and many high-status people are extremely conceited. Disdain to use scheming means, but small


    people are different, low-end, often let them use some shady scheming means to achieve some goals,


    this is their way of survival. ¡°


    ¡°I know.¡± Rong Shu nodded, ¡°Because resources are often only that small, and they are basically


    controlled by many high-status people. If the people below want to obtain resources, they can only find


    ways to grab them from these high-status people. ¡°


    That¡¯s right, so these little people are often harder to deal with than those with high status, and


    secondly, they are easy to go to extremes when facing high-status people. They know that there is no


    chance of winning against them, so many times, In order to vent their anger and revenge on the other


    party, these little people will choose to perish together, and they are not afraid of wearing shoes when


    they are barefoot.


    Rong Shu sighed, ¡°It¡¯s not a loss for me to drag a person with more status than myself to die with me. I


    have indeed heard such a statement in the circle. ¡± ¡°


    So, for your safety, I have to think more and endure a little bit more.¡± Fu Jingting looked at Rong Shu


    and said with a serious look.


    Rong Shu felt a little bit sorry for the man, and she felt a little sorry for the man.


    She held the man¡¯s hand tightly and looked at the man, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for you. ¡°

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1114

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1114


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1114


    Continue after dinner


    What a proud person he is, he never has any scruples or forbearance because of anything.


    But since he was with her, he has really changed a lot.


    Whatever he does, he will first consider her. As long as there is something that might cause her trouble,


    he will endure it, even if it is very aggrieved.


    That¡¯s why she said, wronged him.


    Listening to the woman¡¯s words, Fu Jingting lightly flicked her forehead, ¡°What do you say, this is not


    grievance, but happiness.¡±


    ¡°Is this still happiness?¡± Rong Shu touched the forehead that he had flicked on, very puzzled by the


    man the meaning of the words.


    The man smiled and said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s happiness, only when the person I love the most and the


    person I care about the most is around, I will change for her, and I will think about her in everything I


    do, otherwise I¡¯ll be alone. ?¡±


    Rong Shu chuckled, ¡°You cane up with such a reason.¡±


    ¡°But this is my truth.¡± Fu Jingting looked at her and said.


    Rong Shu reached out with the other hand and hugged his arm, ¡°Fu Jingting, thank you.¡±


    ¡°There is nothing to be thankful for, doing anything for the other half is a matter of course, no need to


    say thank you.¡± Fu Jingting simply Changed to hold her with another hand, the hand that was holding


    her happened to be holding her shoulder instead.


    The weather is getting colder and colder, and being hugged by Fu Jingting like this, let alone, it¡¯s really


    warm.


    Rong Shu also tilted her head slightly and leaned on the man¡¯s shoulder, ¡°I don¡¯t care, you have done


    so much for me, of course I have to say thank you, you can¡¯t stop me.¡± As


    she spoke, she raised her head with a warning look in her eyes. man.


    Many men retorted that she wanted him to look good.


    The man smiled helplessly, ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t stop you, okay?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s almost the same.¡±


    The two walked forward together intimately, and the passers-by around them could feel the happy


    breath emanating from their bodies from a distance.


    This happiness also drove these passers-by, so that these passers-by looked at the loving two people


    and couldn¡¯t help showing a knowing smile.


    Now the world is in a state of impetuousness.


    Like this pair of lovers whose rtionship is so good that everyone can see that they are very happy, it


    is rare to see them.


    Therefore, they also sincerely hope that they can continue to be happy like this forever.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Back to the apartment.


    As soon as Fu Jingting entered the door, he took out a stack of business cards from his suit pocket and


    threw it on the shoe cab in disgust.


    Rong Shu was bending over to change her shoes. After changing her shoes, she saw this scene and


    couldn¡¯t help but ask with a smile, ¡°I don¡¯t want these anymore?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all rubbish.¡± one sentence.


    Rong Shu reached out and flipped through the business cards, ¡°Maybe there are still somepanies


    with potential, how can you be sure that they are all garbage?¡±


    ¡°When I took the business cards, I nced at the content on them. These smallpanies are all


    rubbish. Engraving yourpany¡¯s business on the business card, you can see at a nce what these


    companies do and whether they have potential.¡± Fu Jingting said with his hands in his trouser pockets.


    Rong Shu nodded suddenly, ¡°So that¡¯s the way it is, then that¡¯s it. When I go out tomorrow morning, I¡¯ll


    take it out together and throw it away.¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Fu Jingting nodded.


    The two did not stay at the entrance, and quickly walked towards the living room.


    After drinking a ss of water, Fu Jingting went to take a bath first.


    Rong Shu sat on the sofa in the living room, turned on the TV, and waited for the delivery from the


    supermarket.


    The delivery at the supermarket was quite fast, and the doorbell rang before Rong Shu watched TV for


    a few minutes.


    She put down the remote control, got up and walked towards the entrance to open the door. The two


    supermarket staff stood at the door with several bags and smiled at her, ¡°Miss Rong, everything you


    and Mr. Fu just bought in the supermarket are here. Yes, and at checkout, the dinner that President Fu


    asked us to buy is also here.¡± The


    two staff twisted severalrge bags in their hands.


    ¡°Okay, please, please bring it in.¡± Rong Shu hurriedly opened the doorpletely, stepped aside by


    herself, and let the door open so that the two of them could enter smoothly.


    With the permission of Rong Shu, the two staff went into the house with their shoes on, and brought in


    the things she and Fu Jingting bought.


    After putting the things in the living room, one of the staff members took out another delicate and small


    paper bag from the bag, and handed it to Rong Shu with both hands, ¡°Miss Rong, this is your dinner


    with Mr. Fu.¡±


    Rong Shu reached out to ept it. Come over, ¡°Okay, thank you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee, Miss Rong, we¡¯ll say goodbye first.¡±


    ¡°Come slowly.¡±


    Rong Shu put dinner on the table and sent the two staff out until the two After entering the elevator, she


    closed the door and re-entered the room.


    Back in the living room, Rong Shu looked at the dinner on the dining table and couldn¡¯t help shaking


    her head andughing.


    Originally, she proposed to go to the supermarket to buy vegetables, but she came back to cook, and


    there was no food at home.


    But due to the long dy in the supermarket, it was already past eight o¡¯clock when I checked out.


    It will take a long time toe back to cook again. It is estimated that it will be almost eleven or twelve


    after eating.


    toote.


    Then, when Fu Jingting gave the money, he asked the supermarket to help him buy dinner and deliver


    it along with the purchase.


    If someone else asks the supermarket to help buy dinner, it is estimated that the supermarket will


    directly reject it.


    But who asked Fu Jingting to make this request? The supermarket agreed without a second thought,


    not to mention being ttering.


    Thinking of the situation at that time, Rong Shu was a little bit dumbfounded, then opened the bag and


    put out the dinners one by one.


    As soon as it was ced, the bedroom door opened. Fu Jingting was wearing a nightgown and came


    out wiping his wet hair. He saw a few bags on the ground and dinner on the table, and stopped wiping


    his hair. , put the towel on the back of her neck and walked behind Rong Shu, hugged her from behind,


    rubbed her chin on her shoulder, and said in a low and sweet voice, ¡°When did it arrive?¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s earlobe was exhaled when he spoke. The heat was itchy, and I couldn¡¯t help shrinking my


    neck. ¡°It¡¯s not long since I delivered it, let me go first, it¡¯s itchy.¡±


    This dog man is really going to drill when he has time, and take advantage of it.


    Just after taking a shower, I started to have sex.


    The man pretended not to hear Rong Shu¡¯s words, not only did he not let her go, but he bit her red


    earlobe lightly, provocatively.


    Rong Shu rolled her eyes, lowered her head and took the man¡¯s hand off her waist, then turned around


    and red at the man, ¡°Fu Jingting, you are finished, you start to be a demon before you eat, you


    Aren¡¯t you hungry?¡±


    ¡°Hungry.¡± The man nodded generously and admitted that he was hungry.


    The corner of Rong Shu¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Since you¡¯re hungry, let¡¯s eat quickly. Is there anything I


    can¡¯t say after eating?¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes brightened when he heard this.


    He tilted his head forward a little, and then pressed his forehead against Rong Shu¡¯s, not to mention


    how hoarse and emotional his voice was, ¡°Baby, you mean that I can continue after eating, right?¡±


    ¡°???¡± Rong Shu was confused, ¡°When did I say such a thing?¡±


    ¡°You said it just now.¡± Fu Jingting pursed his lips, ¡°What did you say you can¡¯t say after eating, it¡¯s not


    Do you mean to let me continue after eating?¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s mouth twitched even more, trying to say that what she just said was not what she meant.


    But when it came to his mouth, he couldn¡¯t say anything.


    It¡¯s just because, whoever listened to what she said just now, seemed to be what Fu Jingting really


    understood.


    This made her very helpless.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1115

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1115


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1115


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Why choose him as a teacher


    With a sigh, Rong Shu waved her hand, ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s eat first, I¡¯m hungry.¡±


    ¡°After eating, you have to let me continue.¡± Fu Jingting held Rong Shu¡¯s face in both hands and looked


    at her , for fear that she would regret it.


    Rong Shu raised her eyelids helplessly, ¡°I know, I know.¡±


    This time she confessed, who made her say the wrong thing.


    If he cheated and didn¡¯t agree, with this man¡¯s dog-skin ster character, he would definitely be


    persistent and pester her until shepromised.


    So, it¡¯s better to promise him.


    Anyway, after being with him for so long, she won¡¯t be as rebellious and shy as she was at the


    beginning.


    Already, I can calmly agree to satisfy the man.


    And this man¡¯s skills are really good. Although she has back pain every time, it is undeniable that she is


    reallyfortable and refreshing.


    So now, every time a man wants it, her heart is actually a little itchy.


    Ahhh, ashamed.


    Can¡¯t think any more.


    Rong Shu¡¯s face flushed red.


    Fu Jingting, who was holding her face, could feel her face hot through the palm of his hand.


    After he let go of his hand, he saw her blushing face, and he couldn¡¯t help but be stunned for a few


    seconds, ¡°What are you thinking? Why are you blushing like this?¡±


    Rong Shu definitely couldn¡¯t tell the man what he just thought, otherwise the man The tail is probably


    going to be lifted to the sky.


    She lowered her head, turned around quickly, pulled the chair in front of her and sat down, ¡°It¡¯s nothing,


    let¡¯s eat quickly, why are you asking so much?¡±


    Although Rong Shu tried her best to hide it, she didn¡¯t want to tell Fu Jingting what she was thinking.


    But Fu Jingting knew that she was blushing like this, and she must have thought about something in


    that regard.


    I just don¡¯t know if she¡¯s thinking deeply or shallowly.


    Thinking about it, Fu Jingting let out a lowugh, walked to the seat opposite Rong Shu and sat down.


    Listening to the man¡¯sughter, Rong Shu always felt that the man knew something, and felt


    embarrassed for a while, then picked up the chopsticks and used the meal to cover up her


    embarrassment.


    Seeing this, Fu Jingting smiled even more.


    He was about to say something, but at this moment, a cell phone rang, interrupting what Fu Jingting


    was about to say.


    Fu Jingting frowned, obviously unhappy that someone called at this time.


    But in the end, he put down his chopsticks and picked up his mobile phone.


    After seeing the caller ID, his eyes narrowed instantly, and the breath around him suddenly became


    much suppressed.


    Seeing this, Rong Shu didn¡¯t care about the embarrassment just now, stopped the chopsticks in his


    hand, and asked with concern, ¡°Who¡¯s calling? Did something happen?¡±


    Otherwise, how could his expression be so terrifying?


    Fu Jingting shook his head slightly, ¡°It¡¯s not that something happened, it¡¯s the person who called.¡±


    He handed the phone to Rong Shu and showed her the person who called.


    When he saw the caller ID, it was the teacher he noted, Rong Shu immediately understood why his


    reaction was so big.


    It turned out that the call was from Liu Linlin¡¯s grandfather.


    ¡°Your teacher is calling at this time, probably because of the Inte, you can answer it, I also want to


    hear what your teacher will say.¡± Rong Shu put down her chopsticks, leaned back, and leaned on the


    back of the chair. up, looking at Fu Jingting and saying.


    Fu Jingting also nced at her, frowning slightly, as if hesitating whether to listen to her on the phone.


    After all, what the teacher said to him in the group during the day, he didn¡¯t know whether the teacher


    would say it again on the phone this time.


    in case she hears


    ¡°Go pick it up.¡± Seeing that the man didn¡¯t respond, Rong Shu urged again, ¡°If you don¡¯t pick up for a


    while, the other party hangs up, do you still want to call the other party? things, not so angry with them.¡±


    That¡¯s true.


    Ignoring the other party and not contacting the other party proactively will let the other party know that


    he is really angry.


    Taking the initiative to contact the other party means that you want to reconcile with the other party.


    In this way, the teacher¡¯s side will definitely be more arrogant in the future.


    ¡°I still don¡¯t answer.¡± Fu Jingting took back the phone and hung up the phone. ¡°There are some things


    that you don¡¯t need to listen to. You will be the only one who gets angry.¡±


    ¡°So, do you think your teacher will speak ill of me?¡± Rong Shu raised her eyebrows.


    Fu Jingting put the phone aside, ¡°The teacher is very fond of Liu Linlin. This time, Liu Linlin deliberately


    plotted against you. Even if the teacher knew that it was Liu Linlin¡¯s fault, he would not really me his


    granddaughter. He would only me you for exposing his granddaughter. So this phone call, he will


    definitely smear you here and smear your image in my mind.¡±


    ¡°It seems that you know your teacher quite well.¡± Rong Shu smiled.


    Fu Jingting lowered his eyes, ¡°I didn¡¯t understand it very well before, but I only fully understand it


    today.¡±


    He was serious about this.


    Before today, he really thought that his teacher was a kind, kind-hearted old man.


    But after Teacher Bai Tian told him what he said in the group, as well as things on the Inte, he


    completely knew that what he thought was always what he thought, the real person and the real world


    are always so dirty and ugly.


    From this, it can be seen that he did not know much about the teacher in the past.


    So now that he sees the real side of the teacher, he will feel that the gap is too great.


    ¡°Speaking of which.¡± Rong Shu leaned forward, rested her elbows on the table, and looked at the man


    with her palms on her face, ¡°How can you let Liu Lao be your teacher? Logically, you should know Mr.


    Liu¡¯s brainless protection of his granddaughter shows that Mr. Liu is not a person with a very upright


    view, such a person, how could you choose him as your teacher, I really don¡¯t understand what you


    were thinking at the time .¡±


    ¡°If time could go back more than ten years ago, of course I wouldn¡¯t choose him as my teacher.¡± Fu


    Jingting lowered his eyes and said softly, ¡°I was admitted to university at the age of fifteen, and I


    studied directly at Benbo.¡±


    He said lightly, Rong Shu was ashamed and under a lot of pressure.


    Benbo is a direct


    student. She is a person who has graduated from undergraduate and finds it difficult to take


    postgraduate entrance examinations.


    And the man opposite him is actually a postdoctoral fellow, or several professional doctors.


    The education gap is indeed quiterge.


    Rong Shu smiled wryly, feeling envious of a man¡¯s mind, ¡°And then?¡±


    ¡°After I went to university, I had to master the subject of economics because I was going to take over


    the Fu Group, so I went to the School of Economics and thought about it. I found a professor of


    economics as my mentor. At that time, there were two top economics professors in the School of


    Economics. One was Professor Wang of Economics, and the other was my current teacher. At that


    time, my intended tutor was Professor Wang. It¡¯s not Mr. Liu.¡±


    ¡°Then why did you end up being your teacher, Mr. Liu? There should be a two-way choice between the


    tutor and the student.¡± Rong Shu blinked her eyes curiously.


    The man took a sip of the red wine he had just poured, ¡°Indeed, there is a two-way choice between


    tutors and students. Professor Wang and I avoided talking once, and both parties were satisfied.


    Professor Wang even nned to ept me as a closed disciple, even the date of apprenticeship. They


    were all chosen, but the day before the apprenticeship, Professor Wang suddenly had an ident.¡±


    ¡°A sudden ident?¡± Rong Shu¡¯s body was shocked, ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°When Professor Wang went back to the office to get the materials, he suddenly guessed that the


    banana peel had fallen, his head hit the ground, and he died on the spot, so Professor Wang and I¡¯s


    apprenticeship ended like this. After that, I settled for the next best thing and chose Liu. Mr. Liu,


    although Mr. Liu was not my favorite teacher at the beginning, he was indeed very responsible to me


    during his time as my teacher. I have a doctorate degree in economics, and he did have credit for him,


    so I have always been very fond of him. respect.¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1116

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1116


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1116


    The Death of Professor Wang


    ¡°So that¡¯s the case.¡± Rong Shu nodded, and then her beautiful eyebrows furrowed tightly, ¡°You just


    said, Professor Wang guessed that the banana peel fell and died on the spot at the door of his office,


    will this matter? Would it be too coincidental?¡±


    Fu Jingting was stunned when he said this.


    He quickly reacted and narrowed his eyes, ¡°Go on.¡±


    Rong Shu hummed and continued, ¡°Look, Professor Wang and Mr. Liu are the two people you think are


    the most likely to be your mentors. But in fact, what you really like is only Professor Wang, not Mr. Liu,


    and both you and Professor Wang have already decided on the date of your apprenticeship. Why is it


    so coincidental that Professor Wang stepped on a banana the day before your official apprenticeship?


    What about the peel? The most important thing is, how did something like a banana peel appear at the


    door of Professor Wang¡¯s office? Although bananas are verymon, banana peels are not


    everywhere, and normal people don¡¯t mess around casually. Throwing these things, let alone at the


    door of the university professor¡¯s office, no matter how you think about it, I feel that there is a problem,


    besides.¡±


    She looked at the man¡¯s increasingly tense face, paused for a few seconds, and then continued to go


    Xia said, ¡°Even on the main road, there are cleaning staff to clean up the garbage at any time. It is


    impossible for the instructor¡¯s office building to not have it.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    ¡°You are trying to say that the banana peel that Professor Wang stepped on was not identally


    thrown there after someone ate the banana. Someone did it on purpose.¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s hand on the


    dining table clenched slowly.


    Rong Shu looked at the man¡¯s gradually cold expression, and slowly hummed, ¡°Yes, I do have this


    suspicion, after all you said that the time of Professor Wang¡¯s ident was too coincidental. The


    ident happened the day before, and it was this banana peel. Anyway, for the appearance of the


    banana peel, I think the possibility of an ident is too small. It is very likely that this is a conspiracy.


    Of course, this is just my guess, maybe it really is An ident.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± As soon as Rong Shu finished speaking, Fu Jingting suddenly shook his head, ¡°Maybe your


    guess is right, this is a conspiracy.¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes widened.


    Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°When Professor Wang¡¯s ident happened, I was not in


    school, but in the Fu Group, and I didn¡¯t know about Professor Wang¡¯s ident not long after the


    ident. I know that Professor Wang¡¯s ident is the second day. , that day was my apprenticeship


    day, but when I went to Professor Wang¡¯s house, I learned that Professor Wang had passed away, but


    at that time, Professor Wang¡¯s body had also been cremated, and the police had also closed the case,


    saying This is an ident. Because of the case closed by the police, I never thought that there might


    be other reasons for Professor Wang¡¯s ident, and I always regarded it as an ident. There was


    something wrong with the professor¡¯s ident, and I realized again that there is indeed a big problem


    here.¡±


    As Rong Shu said, why did Professor Wang not have an ident earlier andter, it just so happened


    that the ident happened the day before his apprenticeship. Woolen cloth?


    Moreover, things like banana peels are indeed not found everywhere, let alone in ces like


    universities.


    The university he went to is one of the top famous universities in the country, and the students in it are


    of high quality, so they won¡¯t do such a thing of littering.


    Not even those professors in the office building.


    There are also cleaning staff. Rong Shu was right in what he said just now. Even ordinary roads are


    cleaned by cleaning staff at any time, and rubbish is rarely seen.


    Naturally, the office building is not without cleaning staff. On the contrary, there are many cleaning staff.


    On average, they will patrol each floor with cleaning tools every half an hour.


    Just because his university is visited andmunicated by famous people from home and abroad at


    any time, keeping it clean is also the most important thing in the university.


    So normally speaking, it is absolutely impossible to have such a thing as a banana peel, and it is still at


    the door of an office.


    What do you think, what is wrong.


    Looking at the man¡¯s slightly trembling eyes, Rong Shu thought for a while, and then asked, ¡°Did you


    think of something?¡±


    Fu Jingting raised his head, nomittal, ¡°I did think of something suspicious. Although I didn¡¯t


    witness Professor Wang¡¯s ident with my own eyes, I also inquired about how Professor Wang fell,


    and I heard the vice president of the university say, An economic expedition from a foreign university


    came to the university. Professor Wang led the expedition to visit the school. During this period,


    Professor Wang and the expedition leader got along very well. Both of them are big bosses in


    economics. There are manymon topics, and Professor Wang has been doing research on the


    future development path of economics. Although the team leader did not study this aspect at that time,


    he also had his own unique opinion on this aspect, so the vice president said that Professor Wang was


    at that time. When talking about this subject with that tie, I can¡¯t wait to have a buddy.¡±


    Rong Shu covered her lips and chuckled, ¡°This is true, for people who have a topic inmon with


    him, there is indeed a desire to swoop in the other party¡¯s thoughts. My dad likes to y chess, but he


    is also a stinky chess basket, so his chess friends hate him and don¡¯t want to y chess with him.


    People who love to y chess especially, my father is also pulling each other, wishing to swoop with


    each other, so that I won¡¯t be afraid of no one ying chess with me in the future.¡±


    Fu Jingting raised his chin, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the idea, Professor Wang and the team leader are talking about


    this topic, and naturally Professor Wang can¡¯t help but want to show the sess of his research to the


    other party.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what you said before, go back to the office to get the documents?¡± Rong Shu guessed while


    rubbing her chin.


    Fu Jingting nodded, ¡°That¡¯s it, but I didn¡¯t make it clear to you just now, and I just remembered it.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Rong Shu looked at the man.


    The man clenched his fists even tighter, ¡°That is, Professor Wang stepped on the banana peel and fell


    down when he finished taking the documents and went out.¡±


    As soon as these words came out, Rong Shu patted the table, ¡°I see what you mean, what you meant


    to say was that when Professor Wang came back to get the documents, nothing happened, which


    obviously means that before Professor Wang entered the office, the door There is no banana peel,


    after all, if there is a banana peel, Professor Wang can¡¯t see it, that is to say, the banana peel appeared


    at the door after Professor Wang entered the office.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Fu Jingting nodded. , ¡°Professor Wang can¡¯t take the document for a long time, because it is his


    own thing, he can¡¯t not know where to put it.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Rong Shu shrugged, ¡°For his own things, put it there. , there will definitely be a clear


    understanding, especially if it is something he has been researching, it will definitely be ced in a


    ce where he often haunts and can find it at any time, this ce, 100% may be on the desk, Then I


    specte that the time it takes for Professor Wang to go into the office to get the documents and then


    come out can¡¯t be too long, at most two or three minutes, and the banana peel also appeared in two or


    three minutes, that is to say , Some people have been following Professor Wang, or even stalking,


    otherwise it is impossible to throw a banana peel at the door of Professor Wang¡¯s office in such a short


    time and escape easily.¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1117

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1117


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1117


    Who is the murderer


    ¡°My little leaf is smart.¡± Fu Jingting finally took away the seriousness on his face and smiled at the


    woman.


    Rong Shu snorted proudly, ¡°Of course I¡¯m smart, after all, I was the one who first noticed the problem


    with this matter.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s you, how about I reward youter?¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes darkened. Say.


    Rong Shu¡¯s face immediately froze, and then her arm made a fork motion on her chest, ¡°Stop, don¡¯t


    even think about it.¡±


    Don¡¯t even think about it?


    Fu Jingting expressed disdain in his heart.


    He has already thought about it, how can he tell him not to think about it?


    Anyway, he has already made up his mind to reward her well for a while, so he will never break his


    promise.


    He¡¯s not the kind of man who changes his mind.


    Of course, after thinking about it, Fu Jingting did not express this idea to let Rong Shu know.


    Otherwise, she should find a reason to prevaricate him at night.


    Seeing that the man didn¡¯t speak, Rong Shu thought that the man had given up the idea, he was


    relieved, and then turned the topic back, ¡°However, how did you know that Professor Wang came out


    after taking the documents and fell down? After all, you He was not at the scene again.¡±


    ¡°The vice-principal said that the vice-principal has a good rtionship with Professor Wang. After


    Professor Wang¡¯s ident, the vice-principal rushed over immediately. When he saw Professor


    Wang¡¯s body, Professor Wang was still holding him in his arms. That document, at the same time, the


    vice-principal also confirmed from the team leader that Professor Wang was returning to the office. He


    was indeed going to get the document. As a student who is about to receive Professor Wang¡¯s ie,


    Professor Wang had an ident. Naturally, I knew the situation clearly, so I looked for it. Vice-principal,


    these are what the vice-principal told me personally. He still has a rtionship with Professor Wang,


    and whether the vice-principal can be promoted to the post of president after the resignation of the


    president is also linked to Professor Wang. Professor Wang is For the professors under him, the vice-


    principal can only be promoted after the research results of Professor Wang¡¯s side. Therefore, the vice-


    principal is definitely the one who least expects Professor Wang¡¯s ident. Naturally, the vice-principal


    will not do this kind of thing again. Lied to me.¡±


    Rong Shu nodded her head clearly, ¡°Since the vice-principal knows that Professor Wang fell when he


    came out, why doesn¡¯t the vice-principal suspect that Professor Wang¡¯s death was not an ident?


    After all, the appearance of the banana peel is too abrupt. Not only the vice-principal, but even the


    police didn¡¯t have any doubts. Instead, they closed the case early and defined it as an ident. This is


    not normal. I don¡¯t believe that I can think of these doubts all at once. There is a suspicion.¡±


    ¡°The police and the vice-principal were bribed after the incident, and even if they noticed something


    suspicious, they didn¡¯t find anything. What you want to say, is this?¡± The man looked at her.


    Rong Shu hummed twice, ¡°Yes, I do doubt this, isn¡¯t it too strange? How can a death case be closed so


    quickly? Even if it is an idental death, seventy investigations are required. Two hourster, the


    application for closing the case will be reported, but this matter was hurriedly closed the next day after


    the incident. This is not normal at all, but it seems that someone deliberately bribed the police to close


    the case as soon as possible. , Conclude Professor Wang¡¯s death as an idental death, and don¡¯t let


    others investigate further. Speaking of which, does Professor Wang have a family?¡±


    She looked at the man and asked.


    The man shook his head, ¡°Alone, his family was condemned to death in those ten years, and he was


    the only one who survived.¡±


    ¡°No wonder.¡± Rong Shu pursed her red lips, ¡°That¡¯s right, just because Wang The professor has no


    family, so even if the case has been closed, no one will stand up to resist, but you, why didn¡¯t you find


    out that there was something wrong with the hasty closing?¡±


    ¡°I found out, and I¡¯m really going to overturn the case.¡± Fu Jingting lowered his eyes, ¡± But before I


    could do this, I was admitted to the hospital because of a heart attack, and the matter was over.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Rong Shu¡¯s eyes fell on Fu Jingting¡¯s heart, ¡°Then your heart is fine now. Right? I heard that


    even if you have a heart transnt, it is not your original heart after all, so there will still be some


    problems. Has your heart felt ufortable over the years?¡±


    She then remembered that she didn¡¯t seem to care. over his question.


    Fu Jingting did not expect that Rong Shu would suddenly ask this, and his body froze slightly, ¡°No,


    everything is as usual.¡±


    When he answered, his eyelids drooped even lower, covering all the expressions in his eyes.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t notice the man¡¯s strangeness. Hearing that there was nothing wrong with the man¡¯s


    heart, she breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine, we have a lifetime left, so how could I allow myself Heart problem?¡± Fu Jingting


    reached out and touched her hair, ¡°Trust me.¡±


    His heart has been found.


    It¡¯s just that the donor isn¡¯t dead yet.


    He is not the kind of devil who chooses to use despicable means to end the lives of others in order to


    survive for himself.


    Indeed, he wanted to rece the heart earlier, but he wouldn¡¯t just let the donor die.


    Furthermore, the donor¡¯s current body is almost at an end, no more than half a year at thetest.


    It¡¯s only half a year, he can afford it.


    ¡°I believe in you.¡± Rong Shu looked at the man and nodded with a smile.


    Fu Jingting took his hand back, ¡°Let¡¯s get down to business, you say, who could have hurt Professor


    Wang?¡±


    Rong Shu took a sip of soup, ¡°Are you testing me?¡±


    Fu Jingting smiled, ¡°You can think so.¡±


    Rong Shu raised her head and rolled her eyes at the man, ¡°With such an obvious answer, you still test


    me, do you think I¡¯m stupid?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Fu Jingting hurriedly shook his head.


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    No way , he has read the smell of danger in her eyes.


    Seeing the man so acquainted, Rong Shu snorted with satisfaction, ¡°It¡¯s not too bad, but if you ask me


    that, I can also answer you, my answer is very simple, that is, whoever benefits the most is the one


    who is doubtful. , I ask you, after Professor Wang¡¯s death, who worshipped Mr. Liu as his teacher?¡±


    ¡°Me.¡± Fu Jingting replied lightly with thin lips.


    Rong Shu nodded and said again, ¡°Then let me ask you again, after Professor Wang¡¯s death, who will


    lead the expedition? I guess it¡¯s Professor Wang?¡±


    Fu Jingting curled his lips, ¡°How did you guess?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s very simple, You also said before that the only people who can be valued by you and are going to


    be selected as mentors are Professor Wang and Lao Liu. Obviously, in the discipline of economics,


    these two are the figures standing at the top of the pyramid. Professor Wang led the expedition team. It


    can be seen that the status of the expedition team is not low. Otherwise, Professor Wang will not be


    chosen to lead the expedition team. Otherwise, the expedition team will feel that your university looks


    down on their expedition team and insults their expedition team. What caused diplomatic problems


    between the two countries, although Professor Wang passed awayter, the expedition could not be


    forced to terminate because of Professor Wang¡¯s death, and the inspection must continue, then the


    school will naturally arrange a new person to lead the expedition, and This person¡¯s status must not be


    lower than Professor Wang, and the only one who is not lower than Professor Wang is Liu Lao.¡±


    ¡°Yes, my little leaves are very good.¡± Fu Jingting put down the red wine and praised the woman with a


    thumbs up. one sentence.


    A trace of embarrassment shed in Rong Shu¡¯s eyes, and she waved her hand, ¡°Aan, don¡¯t tter


    me, anyway, I¡¯m still saying that, in these two matters, whoever benefits the most may be the murderer.


    When Professor Wang passed away, Mr. Liu became not only your teacher, but also the person who


    led the expedition team, and became the number one figure in domestic economics. What do you think


    about the good things of the Three Eagles?¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1118

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1118


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1118


    Find the olddy


    Fu Jingting put his fingers on the dining table, and did not speak, but lowered his head, thinking about


    something.


    Seeing this, Rong Shu didn¡¯t bother him, picked up chopsticks and continued to eat.


    After eating for a while, the man finally responded.


    He let go of his hands and slowly raised his head, ¡°I will ask the police to overturn the case and restart


    the investigation on this matter.¡±


    ¡°After the investigation is clear, it turns out that thest murderer is Mr. Liu, what will you do? Rong Shu


    stopped the chopsticks in his hand and looked at the man.


    This is what interests her the most.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    The man picked up the red wine, raised his head and drank it, ¡°I chose to give up the Liu family in the


    daytime, then in the end, if Mr. Liu really did such a thing, it would naturally be even less possible for


    me to let him go, and I would choose to be Professor Wang takes revenge, after all, that was the


    teacher I liked in the first ce.¡±


    ¡°I support you.¡± Rong Shu stretched out her hand and put it on the man¡¯s hand, ¡°No matter what you


    do, I will support you, and I will choose to stand On your side, it¡¯s like you support me in everything and


    stand on my side.¡±


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t say anything, but just held her hand in his palm and squeezed it gently, indicating that


    he was in the mood at the moment. very happy.


    After a while, Fu Jingting let go of Rong Shu¡¯s hand and stood up, still holding his mobile phone, ¡°I¡¯ll


    make a call.¡±


    ¡°Call the police?¡± Rong Shu raised her eyes and looked at the man.


    The man nodded, ¡°Call the special case team. Professor Wang and Mrs. Liu are both state public


    officials and have staff, so the ordinary police station can¡¯t handle this matter, so they can only


    investigate there.¡±


    ¡°Okay, you Go fight, but hurry up, the food is going to be cold.¡± Rong Shu pointed to the sumptuous


    dinner on the table.


    Fu Jingting hummed, ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon, you eat first.¡±


    After speaking, he walked to the balcony with his slender legs.


    On the other hand, Mr. Liu didn¡¯t know that he had aroused the suspicions of Fu Jingting and Rong


    Shu, and that Fu Jingting had contacted the special case team to overturn the case that I was dead


    more than ten years ago.


    He was sitting in a car at the moment, with his son, Father Liu, beside him.


    Father Liu looked at the mobile phone in his father¡¯s hand, and then looked at his father¡¯s old but


    gloomy expression, swallowed his saliva and said, ¡°Dad, Jing Ting has hung up the phone?


    ¡± When he was a secretary, he showed such majesty.


    Sure enough, among powerful people, there are also people who are afraid of themselves.


    What Father Liu was afraid of was the old man in front of him, his own father, Mr. Liu.


    Facing Teacher Liu, Father Liu had to speak carefully.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you see it all? Are you still asking?¡± Father Liu listened to his son¡¯s knowing question, and


    turned his head to look at him with disgust.


    Father Liu shrank his neck and muttered, ¡°I don¡¯t care about you.¡±


    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t die.¡± Mr. Liu retracted his gaze and replied lightly.


    Father Liu rubbed his forehead, ¡°But Dad, Jing Ting hung up the phone when he saw that it was you


    who called. It seems that the situation is really serious this time.¡±


    At this moment, Father Liu was suddenly unsure of himself . idea.


    Originally, he thought that even if Fu Jingting was very angry with this incident and ignored him, he


    would never ignore his father.


    After all, his father was Jing Ting¡¯s teacher.


    Maybe as long as his father came forward, Jing Ting would definitely give his father a face, and would


    not care about this matter again, let alone attack their Liu family.


    But now Fu Jingting doesn¡¯t even answer his father¡¯s phone calls, which makes him suddenly not so


    confident that Fu Jingting will let their Liu family go because of his father.


    Liu Lao looked at the phone, and his eyes were so deep that he couldn¡¯t see the bottom, ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s


    not just about Linlin that makes him even reluctant to answer my call.¡±


    ¡°Anything else?¡± Father Liu¡¯s voice It got a lot higher at once.


    Elder Liu sighed, ¡°Didn¡¯t I go to the Fu Group during the day and meet Jing Ting once?¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Father Liu nodded.


    Mr. Liu leaned back, ¡°When we met, I told Jing Ting a lot of bad things about that Rong Shu, and Jing


    Ting was very angry at that time and asked me out of the Fu Group directly, so I think this time Jing


    Ting didn¡¯t answer the phone, in addition to being angry with Linlin, there was also the reason for what I


    said to him during the day.¡±


    ¡°What should I do now?¡± Father Liu was anxious, ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that these two things are added


    together. He is so angry, Dad, if we don¡¯t reconcile with Jing Ting soon, thepany will be in trouble.


    Severalpanies called me this afternoon to inquire about Jing Ting¡¯s current attitude towards our Liu


    family. If Jing Ting really wants to break with our Liu family, thesepanies will definitelye up to


    deal with our Liu family. After all, our Liu family has indeed offended manypanies in the past.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to tell me about this, my old man knows it. Mr. Liu red at his anxious son and said


    in a deep voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I finally epted such a good student back then, how could I let him


    leave us.¡±


    Hearing Mr. Liu ¡®s words After that, Father Liu was indeed a little calmer, but he was still a little worried,


    ¡°But Jing Ting doesn¡¯t even answer our phone or meet us now, we can¡¯t even find him, how can we


    reconcile? Mr.


    Liu pinched the bridge of his nose. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about Jing Ting. Today¡¯s affairs make him angry. Don¡¯t


    disturb him first. Let him calm down first. Maybe he will answer our call after he calms down.¡± , I met us,


    and it¡¯s better to talk when the timees.¡±


    ¡°Then we don¡¯t do anything now?¡± Father Liu was a little unwilling.


    Liu Lao squinted, ¡°Of course not. We give Jing Ting time to calm down, it doesn¡¯t mean we don¡¯t do


    anything. Let¡¯s go to Fu¡¯s old house first.¡±


    Father Liu¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Dad, are you trying to find Mrs. Fu? Start with Mrs. Fu?¡± Mrs.


    Liu hummed, ¡°That¡¯s all it is now, Mrs. Fu is the elder Fu Jingting cares about the most, as long as


    When Mrs. Fu spoke, Jing Ting would not refuse.¡±


    ¡°This method is not bad, but¡± Father Liu scratched his head, ¡°Dad, Mrs. Fu¡¯s attitude towards our Liu


    family seems to have always been indifferent, let¡¯s go. Can I find her?¡±


    ¡°You have to try, don¡¯t you?¡± Liu Lao squinted at him, then lowered his eyes and said in a low voice,


    ¡°Also, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on in my heart, and I always feel uneasy, so I talked to Jing Ting. The


    rtionship must be restored as soon as possible, otherwise I am worried that if things go on like this,


    worse things will happen.¡±


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go now.¡± Father Liu nodded, and then ordered the driver to drive.


    More than an hourter, the Fu family¡¯s old house arrived.


    Liu Lao and Liu father got out of the car, and handed out a greeting to the doorman of the Fu family¡¯s


    old house.


    The doorman knew that Mr. Liu was Fu Jingting¡¯s teacher. Because of this rtionship, the doorman


    would not dy and immediately went into the old house to report.


    It was already past nine o¡¯clock. The olddy had just finished washing up under the service of Feng


    Ma and was about to rest when she heard a knock on the door.


    Feng Ma frowned displeasedly, ¡°It¡¯s sote, these servants are still knocking on the door.¡±


    ¡°There should be something, go open the door, Xiao Feng.¡± The olddy didn¡¯t have any


    dissatisfaction, and smiled. Say.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll wait for the olddy to lie down first.¡± Feng Ma said while arranging the pillow for the


    olddy.


    The olddy couldn¡¯t resist her, so she could only lie down first following her words.


    After lying down, Feng Ma covered her with the quilt again, and then turned to the door to speak.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1119

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1119


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1119


    Stupid Liu Family


    The door opened, unexpectedly, it was not a servant, but one of the guards guarding the gate of the old


    house.


    Seeing the door, Feng Ma¡¯s face was stunned for a moment, and then she asked with a serious


    expression, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Generally speaking, the doorman would not take the initiative to enter the old house, let alone find the


    olddy¡¯s bedroom. Come.


    Especially when it¡¯s still sote.


    From this, it can be seen that now the guards areing, and it is estimated that something important


    has happened.


    ¡°Feng Ma, there is someone from the old house. It is Mr. Fu¡¯s teacher. He wants to see the olddy.


    This is their invitation.¡± The guard replied and handed Mr. Liu¡¯s invitation to Feng Ma.


    Feng Ma stretched out her hand to take it and opened it and looked at it. She sneered when she saw


    the name on the invitation post, ¡°I came to visit the olddy sote, and I have nothing to do.¡±


    ¡°Then Feng Ma, do you want to invite someone in? ? If I get rid of it, I¡¯ll get rid of it.¡± The guard looked


    at Feng Ma and asked.


    Feng Ma closed the greeting card in her hand, ¡°Wait a moment, I¡¯ll ask Mrs. Lu.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± The guard nodded respectfully.


    Feng Ma closed the door and turned back to the room.


    Mrs. Lu was originally lying down, but now she sat up again at some point, holding a book in her hand


    and was reading it seriously.


    When Ma Feng saw this, she was suddenly unhappy, ¡°Mrs. Lu, why are you getting up? Are you still


    reading? Didn¡¯t you just lie down?¡±


    Madam Lu listened to Feng Ma¡¯s rebuke, not only was not angry, but cheered Heughed, ¡°Okay Xiao


    Feng, don¡¯t be angry, I can¡¯t sleep now, so I sit up and read a book, and it¡¯s not toote to sleep when I


    feel sleepy.


    ¡± Not good.¡± Feng Ma walked over and took the hand from the olddy¡¯s hand, preparing to let the old


    lady lie down again.


    However, the olddy had long known her purpose. When she reached out to her book, she


    immediately took the book aside to prevent her from robbing it.


    Feng Maughed angrily, ¡°Old Madam you¡±


    ¡°Okay Xiao Feng.¡± The olddy still had a smile on her face, ¡°I know you are worried about me, but my


    body is like this, no matter how bad it is, how bad can it be? Don¡¯t worry, I have an idea.¡±


    She was so stubborn that she insisted on reading a book before going to bed, and Feng Ma couldn¡¯t do


    anything for a while.


    At this time, the olddy suddenly saw the invitation letter in Feng Ma¡¯s hand, put the book aside and


    asked, ¡°What is this?¡±


    ¡°Oh, this is the invitation letter sent by the Liu family.¡± Feng Mazhe remembered something. Come,


    pass the greeting card to the olddy.


    The olddy reached out and took it, ¡°The Liu family? You mean the Liu family of Teacher Jing Ting?


    ¡± You.¡±


    ¡°Meet me?¡± The olddy paused when she opened the invitation post.


    Feng Ma tidyed up the quilt on her body, ¡°Yes, I guess, it¡¯s for the Inte affairs during the day, the


    Inte affairs, olddy, as you know, the daughter of the Liu family deliberately framed Miss Rong and


    wanted the young master to misunderstand. Miss Rong, break up with Miss Rong, and take the


    position yourself.¡± The


    olddy no longer had the mood to read the invitation, she closed it halfway through, and threw it on


    the bedside table next to it like trash, sneering, ¡°The Liu family¡¯s group What kind of person is, I can¡¯t


    understand it clearly. To put it uglier, it¡¯s just a group of rogues. The daughter of the Liu family has


    feelings for Jing Ting. I have known it for a long time, and only Jing Ting can¡¯t see it.


    Ma Feng smiled, ¡°The eldest young master has always been sluggish when ites to feelings, so it¡¯s


    a good thing to not see it, so as not to worry about it.¡± The old


    ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s a good thing that the eldest young master doesn¡¯t know the thoughts of the daughter of


    the Liu family.¡± Feng Ma poured a ss of milk for the olddy.


    Milk helps sleep.


    Since the olddy said she couldn¡¯t sleep, drink more milk, and it is estimated that she will fall asleep


    soon.


    How could the olddy not know Feng Ma¡¯s thoughts, she smiled but did not refuse, took the milk


    handed over, ¡°This time the daughter of the Liu family smeared Shu Shu on the Inte, I guess she


    couldn¡¯t help it, she didn¡¯t want to see the scene. If Ting and Shushu continue to be together, I am


    afraid that at that time, I will really not be able to take the position.¡±


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Hmph, I really don¡¯t know what the little girls think now. If you don¡¯t go the right way, you have to go


    through these crooked ways, such a famous family. As for the daughter, you have to rush to be a


    junior.¡± Feng Ma said with a look of contempt.


    The olddy took a sip of milk, and there was a hint of coldness in her kind eyes, which was exactly the


    same as Fu Jingting¡¯s usual coldness when looking at people.


    Come to think of it, Fu Jingting learned many things from the olddy.


    ¡°Famous family daughter?¡± The olddy sneered, ¡°What kind of famous family daughter is she? If it


    wasn¡¯t for the lucky old man Liu who became Jing Ting¡¯s teacher, his Liu family would have


    disappeared long ago, and he would have been in the ranks of the rich and powerful. The name of the


    family is a blessing?¡±


    ¡°Olddy, since you know that the Liu family often uses the name of the eldest young master to pretend


    to be arrogant outside, why don¡¯t you persuade the eldest young master to let the eldest young master


    warn the Liu family?¡± Feng Ma Looking at the olddy, she said she couldn¡¯t figure it out.


    The olddy waved her hand, ¡°What¡¯s the use of what I said, even if Jing Ting believes me, but there is


    no evidence, he will not really break up with the Liu family. After all, the Liu family does have a


    kindness to Jing Ting¡¯s studies. I don¡¯t want to say anything about the kindness, otherwise I will be told


    that I am crossing the river and demolishing the bridge? So, I will not say it at all. Looking at Liu Jiazuo,


    no matter how well the Liu family hides it, it will be revealed one day. , Jing Ting will also discover the


    true face of the Liu family. By that time, the Liu family has already wiped out the kindness to Jing Ting,


    and Jing Ting will not feel embarrassed to deal with his Liu family.¡±


    ¡°So it is.¡± Feng Mom nodded, saying that this method is good, ¡°I heard that Liu Linlin deliberately


    framed Miss Rong this time, which has already angered the eldest young master. It seems that the


    eldest young master has decided to cut off contact with the Liu family, and will even take action against


    the Liu family. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true or not, olddy, do you want to ask the eldest young master?¡±


    The olddy shook her head, ¡°No need, what you heard should be true, Shu Shu is Jing Ting¡¯s inverse


    scale, what the Liu family does this time will definitely anger Jing Ting, I understand Jing Ting, Jing Ting


    will not Letting go of the Liu family so easily, the reason why I learned about today¡¯s matter, I didn¡¯t call


    Jing Ting and Shu Shu, and I didn¡¯t want to interfere, I was going to let Jing Ting handle it by himself.¡±


    ¡°You really shouldn¡¯t interfere, you should enjoy it. Happy.¡± Feng Ma said with a smile.


    The olddy alsoughed, ¡°That¡¯s what you said.¡±


    ¡°But this time, old man Liu came to find you, presumably because he knew that the eldest young


    master would definitely break with his Liu family, and he could not get in touch with the eldest young


    master, so he came here. Looking for you, I want to start with you, otherwise he won¡¯te to visit


    you, I don¡¯t believe that he visits you because he respects you.¡± Feng Ma looked at the greeting on the


    side with a sneer.


    The olddy put the milk aside, ¡°Yeah, if I remember correctly, has Old Man Liu returned to China for a


    while?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been half a month.¡± Feng Ma replied.


    The olddy put her old hand on her stomach and patted it lightly, ¡°Yes, I came back for half a month


    and didn¡¯t say toe and visit me, so it can be seen that I didn¡¯t take my old woman seriously, and I


    came here to look for it now that something has happened. I, made it clear that I was going to use me


    and use me as a tool person, do you think my old woman should get angry?¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1120

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1120


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1120


    Bitter Meat n


    ¡°Yes!¡± Feng Ma pped her hands in support.


    Then she looked at the olddy and asked, ¡°The olddy, what are you going to do next? Do you want


    to see the old man Liu?¡±


    ¡°Since everyone is here, then let¡¯s see you?¡± The olddy lifted the quilt. , ¡°I¡¯m saying, my old woman


    won¡¯t live long. He uses me as a tool person. If I don¡¯t see him and don¡¯t avenge this revenge as soon


    as possible, then if I want to take revenge in the future, I don¡¯t know when.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about, Madam?¡± Feng Ma helped her out of bed, and said unhappily, ¡°What do


    you mean you won¡¯t live long, you can still live until the eldest young master and Miss Rong re-marry,


    and you can still hug your great-grandson? , maybe you can even see the young master getting


    married. Speaking of which, the young master ising back soon, and theirpetition is almost the


    final.¡± The


    olddyughed, ¡°That kid Jinglin, this is the way to go. For several months, my olddy has really


    missed him.¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll call the young master tomorrow, and when hees back, let hime here to see you as


    soon as possible?¡± Feng Ma asked the olddy Put on a jacket proposal.


    The olddy waved her hand, ¡°It¡¯s not necessary, you ask Jinglin toe to me as soon as hees


    back, the woman Wang Shuqin knows, she might have to eat it, maybe she has to me my old


    woman for not letting their mother and son meet, I¡¯m not toozy Because of this ck pot, after Jinglin


    comes back, he will alwayse to see me, so there is no need to do anything else.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Feng Ma nodded in response, and couldn¡¯t help butin, ¡°Speaking of which, this Wang


    Shuqin After being married for so many years, I really haven¡¯t made any progress at all. Back then, old


    lady, you hired several teachers for her to teach her interests and various skills, hoping that she would


    get rid of this rough body. It¡¯s really a miracle that he didn¡¯t get rid of his physical problems, but tossed


    those teachers a lot.¡±


    ¡°Forget it, these things have passed for so long, so what are you doing for him, Wang Shuqin is a good


    woman. If I¡¯m afraid of Jingting, I¡¯m not worried that after I leave, this woman dares to turn the sky, and


    besides, the current Shushu is not the Shushu of the past, maybe this Wang Shuqin will fall into the


    hands of Shushu in the future.¡± The olddy Put on yourst dress and say.


    Feng Maughed, ¡°That¡¯s what you said too.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, go see that old man Liu.¡± The olddy took the crutches that Feng Ma handed over.


    Feng Ma responded and walked to the door with her arm.


    The door opened again, and the guard was still standing at the door.


    Seeing the two of theme out, the door hurriedly bowed, ¡°Olddy.¡± The


    olddy nodded, ¡°Go and invite someone to the main hall, I¡¯ll see him there.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The guard nodded, then turned to leave .


    Feng Ma helped the olddy out of the room and walked towards the main hall.


    On the way, Feng Ma suddenly thought of something, looked at the olddy and asked, ¡°Olddy, do


    you want to tell the eldest young master about the fact that the Liu family came to the door? I guess the


    eldest young master will not know at this moment.¡±


    ¡°No, You tell Jing Ting, Jing Ting will definitely be worried that I wille over at night and it is not safe


    to drive at night, so don¡¯t bother, besides, do you think old man Liu dares to do anything to my old


    woman?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not true, He doesn¡¯t have the guts.¡± Feng Ma shook her head without thinking.


    ¡°That¡¯s not right.¡±


    At the same time, the gate of the old house.


    The winter in the sea city is always colder than other cities, especially at night, and with the wind


    blowing, it is even colder.


    Elder Liu and Father Liu were shivering from the cold at this moment, their whole bodies shrunk into a


    ball, and their heads could not wait to shrink into their coats.


    ¡°Dad, why don¡¯t we wait in the car? Howfortable is the heater in the car.¡± Father Liu looked at the


    car parked opposite and asked iprehensibly.


    At the same time, there is still a trace of jealousy in my heart.


    Yes, jealousy.


    He was jealous of his driver.


    He and Dad, the two bosses, were standing outside facing the cold wind. It was too cold.


    As for the driver, he was sitting in the car, enjoying the heating, not to mention howfortable it was.


    Maybe, the driver was still scolding him and his father for being fools. He didn¡¯t enjoy the heating, so he


    had to stand outside to blow air.


    Mr. Liu also nced at the direction of the car, rubbed his hands and replied, ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know


    what you¡¯re thinking, but this time we came to the door with a request from others. Let¡¯s blow some


    cold air to show our sincerity. .¡±


    ¡°I see, a bitter n, right?¡± Father Liu leaned over to Elder Liu.


    Liu Lao did not speak, but he acquiesced.


    Yes, he just nned to use the bitter meat scheme.


    As long as they see them cold outside for so long, maybe the olddy will soften her heart.


    ¡°Dad, you are still thoughtful.¡± Father Liu stretched out his hand, gave Mr. Liu a thumbs-up, and said


    with sincere admiration.


    Mr. Liu nced at him, ¡°Okay, stop ttering, and stop talking quickly, lest peoplee out and hear it


    later.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Father Liu shrank his neck and stepped back to the side.


    But it didn¡¯t take long for Father Liu toe over again, ¡°Dad, you said that the doorman has been in


    for so long, why hasn¡¯t hee out yet, does the olddy don¡¯t want to see us? But it¡¯s hard to say it


    directly, So just ignore us?¡±


    ¡°!!!¡± Liu Lao¡¯s expression condensed, it seems that it is not impossible.


    Seeing that Mr. Liu didn¡¯t speak, Father Liu¡¯s heart suddenly froze, ¡°No, Dad, do you think it¡¯s


    possible?¡±


    ¡°If the olddy knows about things on the Inte, maybe it¡¯s possible.¡± Mr. Liu was a little unsure. said.


    Father Liu suddenly became anxious, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, don¡¯t we just run for nothing? We¡¯re freezing


    again?¡±


    Old Liu¡¯s face trembled, and just as he was about to say something, he saw the guard room of the old


    house opened, and the one before The doorman came out and was walking towards them.


    Seeing this, Mr. Liu quickly grabbed his stupid son, ¡°Quiet, someone¡¯s here.¡±


    When Father Liu heard this, he quickly calmed down and stopped talking nonsense.


    ¡°Elder Liu.¡± The guard came to Mr. Liu, ¡°The olddy agrees with you, you twoe with me.¡± The


    guard made a gesture of invitation, signaling the two to follow him.


    Elder Liu and Father Liu looked at each other, and both breathed a sigh of relief from the other¡¯s eyes.


    Fortunately, the olddy is willing to see them, so it can be seen that she doesn¡¯t care too much about


    the Inte.


    Thinking of this, Liu Lao and Liu father are more confident about the next meeting with the olddy.


    This is Father Liu¡¯s first visit to the Fu family¡¯s old house.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    The Fu family¡¯s old house is a typical ancient garden building, and it is also arge mansion with a


    dozen or so.


    Father Liu had never seen a mansion of this size before, and he had only heard of it. The mansion he


    had ever seen had the most number of units, that is, the one with five units.


    This is the first time he has seen such a dozen people.


    As Father Liu walked, he kept looking around. People who didn¡¯t know thought he was not the


    president of thepany, but a local old hat who had just entered the city.


    Not to mention Father Liu, even Elder Liu, who was beside him, was secretly looking at the old house.


    It¡¯s just not as exaggerated as Father Liu.


    Furthermore, Mr. Liu had been here once or twice in this old house, so he was not as surprised as


    Father Liu.


    But this old house is really shocking. Even if Mr. Liu, who has been here a few times, has never been


    here, he is still amazed, let alone Father Liu.


    ¡°Dad, this Fu family¡¯s old house is really beautiful and magnificent.¡± Not far behind the guard, Father


    Liu approached Mr. Liu and eximed in a low voice.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1121

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1121


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1121


    Take advantage of the olddy


    Liu Lao nodded, ¡°Of course it is magnificent, this is the mansion of a prince in the feudal period. After


    the founding of the country, it was distributed to Fu Lao, saying that it was a reward for Fu Lao¡¯s


    national merit, and then the Fu family invested a lot of money in it. This mansion has been repaired and


    rebuilt one after another, and the Fu family¡¯s old mansion is today.¡±


    ¡°It turned out to be the prince¡¯s mansion, no wonder it is so big. Other princes¡¯ mansions were either


    expropriated by the state or forcibly demolished, which is very rare. , it would be great if our Liu family


    also had such a garden?¡± Father Liu looked around enviously and said.


    Liu Lao did not speak.


    He didn¡¯t want to own such a garden, but who made the Liu family not strong enough, and didn¡¯t have


    the financial resources.


    But it doesn¡¯t matter, when Linlin marries into Fu¡¯s family, and after Mrs. Fu¡¯s death, Linlin is the


    mistress of Fu¡¯s family. At that time, she may be able to live in this garden.


    It¡¯s no different than owning it.


    As for Wang Shuqin, Liu Lao directly ignored it.


    The father and son talked all the way, and soon came to the main hall.


    As soon as they entered the door, Father Liu saw the olddy sitting on the main seat drinking tea.


    The olddy also heard the footsteps, put down the tea cup and looked up, and saw the two old Liu


    father and son who were brought over by the guard.


    ¡°Madam, the people have arrived.¡± The guard led the old man Liu and his son into the main hall, then


    stopped in front of the olddy, and pointed to the report of the old man and his son behind him.


    The olddy put down the teacup and nodded, ¡°Go back to work and I will call youter.¡±


    ¡°Okay olddy.¡± The guard bowed and turned to leave.


    In the main hall, only the olddy, Feng Ma, and Liu Lao and Liu father were left.


    The olddy nced at the old man Liu and his son, and then turned to Feng Ma who was behind her


    and ordered, ¡°Xiao Feng, pour tea for the two of you.¡±


    ¡°Okay olddy.¡± Feng Ma stood up and responded, then walked over to the two of Liu¡¯s father and son,


    invited them to sit down, and started pouring tea.


    Behind Feng Ma poured the tea, the olddy pretended not to know the intention of Liu Lao and his


    son, and asked, ¡°It¡¯s sote, why did Mr. Liu suddenlye to me?¡± Liu Lao


    took the tea poured by Feng Ma and smiled back. Said, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, big sister. It¡¯s sote, and I¡¯m


    still here to talk to you. I can¡¯t help it.¡± The


    olddy¡¯s face sank, and she interrupted him directly, ¡°What did you just call me?¡± The


    olddy said nothing . Concealed anger.


    Liu Lao was stunned immediately, obviously not understanding why she was suddenly angry.


    He pondered, there is nothing wrong with his words, right?


    Not only the olddy, but even Feng Ma¡¯s face was gloomy and full of displeasure.


    Liu Lao and Liu father and son saw this scene, and their hearts were stunned.


    Father Liu even asked Father Liu directly with his eyes, what did you say, why are they all angry?


    Liu Lao shook his head and said that he didn¡¯t know either.


    If he knew, he wouldn¡¯t be so confused.


    Feng Ma finished pouring the tea, turned around and went back to the olddy, looking at the two


    people with a pale face, ¡°Mr. Liu, please don¡¯t call our olddy, if I remember correctly, the olddy


    should be older than you. Older , you call her big sister, aren¡¯t you taking advantage of our olddy?¡±


    Liu Lao¡¯s old face flushed, ¡°I don¡¯t.¡±


    Only then did he know that it was his own name for the olddy, which angered this olddy. Two


    people.


    He thought he had said something else to offend them.


    However, they may be too fussy.


    Isn¡¯t it just a name, is it worth it?


    Liu Lao was very dissatisfied with the reaction of the olddy and Feng Ma, but he also knew that he


    was in someone else¡¯s territory and couldn¡¯t go too far, so this thought did not show.


    Instead, he quickly admitted his mistake, ¡°No, Madam Fu, I really don¡¯t mean to take advantage of you,


    I¡¯m not thinking about it.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Liu, no matter what you think, I only know that the age of our olddy is a circle. The biggest one,


    not only I know, but everyone in the circle knows it. After all, everyone in the circle came herest year


    to celebrate our olddy¡¯s birthday, so I don¡¯t think you don¡¯t know about Mr. Liu. The real age of our


    olddy, but you are a big girl directly. Isn¡¯t it just obvious to take advantage of our olddy? It seems


    that the young master has been interested in your Liu family and you, Mr. Liu, over the years. You Liu


    family and Mr. Liu, you are a littlecent, and it makes you, Mr. Liu, have the illusion that your


    position in the heart of the eldest young master is more important than the olddy, so you dare to even


    the olddy. Do you want to crush each other?¡±


    Feng Ma¡¯s remarks can be said to be murderous, and she didn¡¯t even give Liu Lao a retreat. Pinning


    Liu Lao on the pir of shame was deliberately humiliating the olddy.


    Old Liu¡¯s body was trembling, and his face that was already blushing was even more red now and was


    dripping blood.


    Next to him, Father Liu saw that his father was said to be like this by Feng¡¯s mother, and immediately


    became angry. He pointed at Feng¡¯s mother andined to the olddy, ¡°Olddy, are the servants


    around you being rude? If she didn¡¯t speak, she would swear at the guests. If you stay with such a


    servant, aren¡¯t you afraid that one day she will overtake her?¡±


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    After listening to his son¡¯s words, Liu Lao¡¯s eyes shed and he looked at the olddy.


    The olddy was not angry at all because of Father Liu¡¯s questioning, but drank tea calmly.


    After drinking, she put down the teacup, and then looked at the two father and son who were blowing


    beards and staring at him, and sneered, ¡°Yuezuo reces the kitchen? If you want to talk about


    Yuezuo¡¯s recement, it should be you . We elders are talking here, where can we get you a junior.


    Interject!¡±


    Speaking of this, the olddy¡¯s face sank, ¡°Also, who said Xiao Feng is a servant, she is not only my


    friend, but also my family, so my family speaks for me, why not? What¡¯s more, she said What¡¯s wrong


    with those people who don¡¯t take my old woman seriously and try to take advantage of my old


    woman?¡±


    As soon as these words came out, Father Liu couldn¡¯t say a word, his face was the same as Mr. Liu,


    his face swelled. flushed.


    Seeing this, the olddy sneered disdainfully, ¡°Okay, you are right in what you said just now, you are


    the guests, youe to the door, as the protagonist, I really don¡¯t care too much about you being the


    guests, so just now Let¡¯s stop here, now let¡¯s talk about it, what¡¯s the matter with youing to see my


    olddy sote?¡± The


    olddy¡¯s tone was indifferent, not enthusiastic at all.


    Anyone can hear that the olddy is actually not interested in the purpose of theiring, and the


    reason why she is willing to ask, but it is just a process.


    After all, peoplee and peoplee, so it¡¯s not good to do nothing.


    Liu Lao understood the meaning of the olddy, and he was so angry that his face became the color of


    pig liver.


    But there is no way, even if the other party is not interested, I can only bear it.


    Mr. Liu squeezed his fists and took several deep breaths before he managed to calm down, squeezed


    out a smile and said, ¡°Mrs. Fu, it¡¯s like this, I¡¯m here because something happened today, I don¡¯t know


    if you know. Know?¡±


    he asked tentatively.


    The olddy rolled her eyes secretly, her face even more impatient.


    When Feng Ma saw it, she immediately understood something, and said to Mrs. Liu with a cold face,


    ¡°Mr. Mr. Liu, if you have anything, you can just do it directly. You don¡¯t need to beat around the bush to


    test our olddy. Our olddy is going to rest, and I don¡¯t have time to be here with you. y some


    game of guessing each other, let¡¯s just say it, understand?¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1122

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1122


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1122


    Make a Big Deal


    His mind was dismantled, and Mr. Liu couldn¡¯t get off the stage for a while, and the whole person sat


    there stiffly.


    The olddy looked at Liu Lao like this, and patted Feng Ma¡¯s hand with a smile, ¡°Mr. Liu, Xiao Feng is


    right, if you have anything, just say it directly, don¡¯t go around with me, I am I¡¯m old, and I don¡¯t have


    the mind to guess riddles with you. That¡¯s not only a waste of my time, but also yours, what do you


    think?¡±


    Liu Lao squeezed the corners of his mouth, ¡°What the olddy said is, if that¡¯s the case, then I I¡¯m not


    going to talk about it anymore, so I¡¯ll just say it.¡±


    ¡°It should have been this way.¡± The olddy said lightly.


    Liu Lao took a breath, feeling angry and helpless.


    He was used to talking around and never getting straight to the point.


    Because in his view, it is easy to lose the initiative.


    For so many years, he has spoken to anyone like this, including Fu Jingting, and no one has ever said


    that there is anything wrong with his words.


    That is, this olddy, there are so many things.


    Liu Lao lowered his eyes, covering his resentment towards the olddy, and said slowly, ¡°It¡¯s like this,


    during the day, there was a scandal on the Inte that was neither big nor small, and the protagonist


    of the scandal was Jing Jing. The ex-wife of the court.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Liu, let me correct this, it¡¯s not the ex-wife of the eldest young master. Miss Rong has always been


    the wife of our eldest young master. They are only temporarily divorced and will remarry in the future,


    so since it is her from beginning to end, Then naturally there is no ex-wife¡¯s words, what do you think?¡±


    Feng Ma asked with a smile, looking at Liu Lao.


    But in fact, Feng Ma¡¯s smile did not reach the bottom of her eyes at all.


    How could Mr. Liu not hear it, Feng Ma was deliberately warning him not to talk nonsense, and she was


    anxious, but she had no choice but to reluctantly maintain a smile on her face and replied, ¡°What Feng


    Ma said is that I made a slip of the tongue, I¡¯ll change it.¡±


    Anyway, he just didn¡¯t admit that he shouted like that on purpose.


    Feng Ma and the olddy naturally heard Liu Lao¡¯s dead duck mouth.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Not surprisingly.


    After all, they knew who this old man was.


    ¡°Since Mr. Liu already knows that he has made a slip of the tongue, please continue to talk.¡± Feng Ma


    did not expose him, and made a gesture of invitation.


    Mr. Liu took a deep breath again, tried to keep himself calm, and continued, ¡°This scandal involves


    Miss Rong, and this is what happened. Miss Rong and her friends were talking to people about work in


    the hotel, and a paparazzi from a media filmed them. Then it was posted on the Inte, saying that


    Miss Rong had betrayed Jing Ting and had an affair with her friend. This matter made a lot of noise on


    the Inte. Everyone believed that Miss Rong really did it, so she immediately confronted Miss Rong


    on the Inte. The scolding continued, and it was not untilter that Miss Rong found evidence that


    she was innocent. At the same time, it was revealed that there was someone else behind this. It was


    not the media who did it on her own, but my granddaughter asked the media to do it. ¡°


    Oh? What else?¡± The olddy pretended to be surprised.


    Her old man¡¯s acting skills are very good, and the young people deal with the enemy, and they do a lot


    of acting.


    It¡¯s really hard to tell the difference between the real and the fake.


    At least Mr. Liu and Father Liu couldn¡¯t tell the difference right now, and he really believed that Mrs. Liu


    really didn¡¯t know about it.


    To be honest, Liu Lao was relieved and fortunate to learn that the olddy didn¡¯t know.


    Fortunately, the olddy didn¡¯t know, so that he has more room for maneuverability.


    Thinking, Liu Laoyan rolled his eyes, and the calctions in his eyes were about to overflow.


    The olddy and Feng Ma looked at each other, and both saw disgust in each other¡¯s eyes.


    This old thing, in front of them, showed the idea of preparing to calcte them, which really narrowed


    the way.


    Mr. Liu still didn¡¯t know his own thoughts, but Ma Feng and Mrs. Feng could see it clearly, and he was


    still secretly overjoyed at this moment.


    He coughed lightly on his lips and said, ¡°It¡¯s the case. I feel very ashamed about it. I didn¡¯t expect that


    girl in my family would do such a thing.¡±


    He had a guilty expression on his face, how fake it was.


    This is the poor acting skills of people who can¡¯t act.


    The olddy didn¡¯t even see it, and her tone became even more impatient, ¡°Then why did she do this?¡±


    Liu Lao also thought that the olddy¡¯s tone was not good because her granddaughter did it, and she


    didn¡¯t know it was because For his own sake, he pretended to be ashamed and said, ¡°It¡¯s the case, and


    I didn¡¯t know about it until soon, so I came to visit.¡±


    ¡°Then, why did your granddaughter do this?¡± the olddy said. He picked up the teacup and drank the


    tea slowly, ¡°If I remember correctly, your granddaughter and Shushu don¡¯t seem to know each other.


    Why does she want to y tricks on Shushu? What¡¯s in it for her?¡±


    She still pretended not to know. Liu Linlin¡¯s thoughts on her eldest grandson.


    Liu Lao sighed and said, ¡°Linlin, she really doesn¡¯t know Miss Rong, but Jing Ting is my student. He


    and Linlin grew up together. They are both brothers and sisters, uncle and nephew, and they have


    always had a good rtionship. Although Linlin is abroad, she always pays attention to everything in


    the country. After knowing that Jing Ting and Miss Rong reunited, she has been very concerned about


    it. After all, Jing Ting is the brother and uncle she cares about, which is because she cares too much. I


    was impulsive and didn¡¯t understand the situation. I thought that Miss Rong was sorry for Jing Ting, so I


    let the media publish it.¡±


    ¡°So, your granddaughter is unintentional? It¡¯s not that you want to kill Shu Shu, it¡¯s just for Jing Ting.


    Right?¡± The olddy lowered her eyelids and said.


    Old Liu¡¯s eyes lit up and nodded again and again, ¡°Yes, yes, that¡¯s it, Miss Rong is Linlin¡¯s sister-inw


    and Linlin ¡®s aunt, she doesn¡¯t know Miss Rong, and she has no grievances, why do you want to


    murder her? As for Miss Rong, she did this only because she wanted to fight against Jing Ting. She


    didn¡¯t have any bad intentions, and she didn¡¯t think that letting the media post it on the Inte would


    cause Miss Rong such a big trouble, so after the incident After calming down, I regret it. I wanted to


    apologize to Miss Rong, but it was toote. Miss Rong has bluntly said on the Inte that she would


    not forgive.¡±


    ¡°If it were me, I would not forgive.¡± The olddy brushed the lid of the teacup. Brushing the tea leaves,


    he suddenly said something.


    The expression on Liu Lao¡¯s face suddenly froze, ¡°Mrs. Fu, you¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you understand why I did this, why do I support Shu Shu and not forgive me?¡± The olddy


    looked up at him.


    Liu Lao remained silent.


    He really meant it.


    The olddy snorted, ¡°Why do you need to forgive, no matter whether the other party did it intentionally


    or unintentionally, the harm she caused has already been done, this is an indisputable fact, so as a


    victim, there is no need to forgive a perpetrator at all, Besides, sheined about the injustice?


    Since sheined about the injustice, why didn¡¯t she tell Jing Ting privately that she had to post it


    on the Inte? Doing so not only made Shu Shu fall into trouble, but also made everyone see Jing


    Ting¡¯s jokes. Her behavior was over. She haspletely hurt several people, how can she just let it go


    and even forgive her because of her unintentional words? My old woman is not so magnanimous, let


    alone such a big measure, Shushu¡¯s personality is very simr to me, so I don¡¯t choose to forgive, On


    the contrary, I can understand and support.¡±


    After listening to the olddy¡¯s exnation, Mr. Liu couldn¡¯t ept it, ¡°That said, Linlin is also for


    Jingting, although the method is wrong, but the starting point is good, now it¡¯s not just Miss Rong I said


    that I would not ept the apology or forgive Linlin. Even Jing Tingined about our Liu family for


    Miss Rong this time. I didn¡¯t even answer my teacher¡¯s phone, and I didn¡¯t see her face. To rify the


    rtionship, isn¡¯t this a big deal?¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1123

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1123


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1123


    Completely Debunked


    ¡°Missing a fuss?¡± The olddy seemed to have heard a big joke, patted the table beside her heavily,


    and sneered, ¡°Mr. Liu, in your opinion, the way Jing Ting and Shu Shu handled this matter was a fuss.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it ?


    ¡± Mr. Liu looked unhappy, ¡°Linlin is wrong, but she didn¡¯t mean it. Is it necessary for Jing Ting to make


    such a serious trouble with our Liu family for such a thing? Why don¡¯t we apologize and say


    forgiveness?¡±


    ¡°It turns out that your Liu family actually treats this matter this way.¡± The olddy looked at Mrs. Liu


    sneeringly, ¡°If you want me to say, this matter is of course necessary. , I don¡¯t care whether your


    granddaughter is intentional or unintentional, I only know that this is what your granddaughter did. She


    has not verified the truth of the matter. What is the purpose of posting this matter on the Inte? Isn¡¯t


    it just to make Shushu suffer the usations of thousands ofizens? But have you ever thought that


    if Shushu¡¯s psychological endurance is not high, what is her purpose? What will you do in the face of


    this online violence?¡±


    ¡°I know olddy.¡± Feng Ma narrowed her eyes and looked at Liu Lao coldly, ¡°Miss Rong is very likely to


    commit suicide because of the online violence. Things often happen on the Inte, and there are a lot


    of people who have died under Inte violence.¡±


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The olddy nodded, ¡°That is to say, your granddaughter might even almost kill Shu Shu,


    Jing Ting loves her so much. Shu Shu, he almost lost Shu Shu, why can¡¯t he break up with your Liu


    family? Who made your Liu family almost make him lose his love, so I support Jing Ting and Shu Shu¡¯s


    actions very much.¡±


    Liu The old face was so pale that the two of them said that he couldn¡¯t speak.


    After a while, she said in a stiff voice, ¡°It¡¯s not that serious, isn¡¯t Miss Rong okay?¡±


    ¡°Shu Shu is okay, but you can¡¯t ignore your mistakes just because she¡¯s okay.¡± The olddy snorted.


    Mr. Liu squeezed his fist, ¡°It¡¯s our fault, we are also willing to apologize to Miss Rong, and even give the


    correspondingpensation, but Miss Rong, she just won¡¯t let go, and if she wants to care, she will


    bring Jing Jing. Ting is also like this, Jing Ting was not such a person before.¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t like this before, but now it is?¡± The olddy¡¯s expression was condensed, ¡°ording to you,


    Jing Ting was damaged by Shu Shu??¡±


    Mr. Liu quickly waved his hand, ¡°No, no, no, that¡¯s not what I meant, I just want to say that the reason


    why Jing Ting is unwilling to forgive us must be partly due to Miss Rong. Maybe it is because Miss


    Rong does not let Jing Ting forgive me. I know that you like Miss Rong very much, so what I will say


    next, old man Don¡¯t be angry, think about it, Jing Ting is my student, and the Fu and Liu families are


    considered friends. The outside world also knows that Jing Ting has always respected me as a teacher.


    After the sentence, he broke with the teacher and the teacher¡¯s familypletely. What will the outside


    world think of Jing Ting? Do you think that Jing Ting doesn¡¯t even want the teacher because of a


    woman, which is not good for Jing Ting¡¯s reputation? ¡°


    ¡°Oh?¡± The olddy bowed her head and smiled inexplicably, ¡°Then what do you want to do?¡±


    Liu Lao picked up the teacup and moistened his throat, ¡°Olddy, in fact, my requirements are not high,


    I just want you toe forward. , talk to Jing Ting, and persuade Jing Ting and Miss Rong to give Linlin


    and our Liu family a chance to apologize. Don¡¯t hurt the harmony between the two sides because of


    some trivial matters. It¡¯s not good for anyone. Isn¡¯t it? This is also the purpose of my visit this time. I


    have no choice. Jing Ting doesn¡¯t want to answer our calls, let alone see us, so we have no choice


    . , you came here to find me, just want me toe forward as a middleman, help you Liu family


    connect with Jing Ting and Shu Shu, and help you reconcile, right? No, more precisely, let mee


    forward and directly order Jing Ting He Shushu forgive you, and make peace with your Liu family, am I


    right?¡± The olddy interrupted Mr. Liu, and looked at Mr. Liu with a half-smile.


    Liu Lao saw that the olddy had spoken out her thoughts at once, without going around in circles,


    rubbed her hands and smiled, ¡°That¡¯s what I mean, or that sentence, it¡¯s not a big deal, it¡¯s nothing


    more than that. Even if Linlin did something bad with good intentions, Linlin and the Liu family are also


    willing to apologize to Miss Rong andpensate Miss Rong for all kinds of losses. Then I think that


    Miss Rong should not be on the line, and she has to hold on to it. After all, Linlin also wants to protect


    Jing Ting and does not want Jing Ting to suffer. As a member of Jing Ting, she should understand and


    even take the initiative to ept our Liu family¡¯s apology andpensation, otherwise she will keep


    Jing Ting in the middle. As a person from Jing Ting, he is also unqualified, and the second is ¡°


    Lao Liu put down the teacup,¡± this is the matter, to put it bluntly, it is a fight between the juniors, an


    apology, somepensation will pass, Miss Rong has been holding on If you don¡¯t let it go, the two of


    us finally broke up. This also shows that Miss Rong¡¯s situation is too small, and she is not so tolerant.


    After remarrying with Jing Ting, it is estimated that she will not bring much help to Jing Ting. Instead,


    she will bring some to the Fu family. Well-connected families are pushed further, so you can take this


    opportunity to teach Miss Rong to be more generous, otherwise it will bring a lot of trouble to the Fu


    family in the future, what do you think? ?¡±


    With these words, he almost didn¡¯t say Rong Shu directly.


    The olddy and Feng Ma looked very ugly.


    Afraid that the olddy would be outraged, Feng Ma patted the olddy on the shoulder and motioned


    the olddy to calm down first, then took a step forward, stood up and smiled coldly at Liu Lao.


    ¡°Mr. Liu, Ming people don¡¯t speak secret words, don¡¯t think we can¡¯t hear it, you deliberately said in


    front of the olddy that Miss Rong can¡¯t do that, it¡¯s nothing more than trying to smear Miss Rong at


    the olddy¡¯s ce. Let the olddy have dislike and disgust towards Miss Rong, so that the olddy


    wille forward to break up Miss Rong and Mr. Fu. Your abacus is really loud. It¡¯s a pity, we olddy


    know what to do with Miss Rong. Don¡¯t take us for fools, you can¡¯t understand the purpose of your


    words, we have seen people like you a lot.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± The olddy raised her hand and interrupted Mr. Liu¡¯s eagerness to exin, her tone


    completely impatient, ¡°Mr. Mr. Liu, I don¡¯t know whether you are stupid or stupid, you are here because


    you want to I should be a lobbyist and persuade Shu Shu and Jing Ting to ept your Liu family¡¯s


    apology and ease the rtionship between Jing Ting and your Liu family. Then you should praise Shu


    Shu in front of me instead of belittling Shu Shu, after all You know, I like Shu Shu very much, maybe


    you will make me happy byplimenting Shu Shu, and I will really promise to help you persuade and


    persuade, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be so stupid and narrow the road yourself.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. When Feng Ma saw that the olddy was about to get up, she bent down and helped her


    up, ¡°Mr. Liu, do you think we don¡¯t know why you are smearing Miss Rong in front of the olddy, you


    are using the olddy to break up Miss Rong and Dao Young master? We know everything clearly,


    nothing more than that, you just want your granddaughter to be in the position!¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1124

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1124


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1124


    Stupidity


    As soon as these words came out, Old Liu¡¯s face changed greatly.


    Father Liu, who had never dared to speak after being reprimanded by the olddy, turned pale in an


    instant.


    He hurriedly looked at the olddy beside him, looking anxious.


    It¡¯s over, these two olddies actually know what Lin Lin thinks about Jing Ting!


    Liu Lao was also a little flustered, but he was someone who had experienced decades of wind and


    frost, and soon calmed down, clenched his fists, forced a smile and said, ¡°Mother Feng is joking, how


    could I have such a situation? This idea.¡±


    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s all said and done, and it¡¯s boring to pretend it¡¯s boring. We know what your granddaughter


    thinks of our eldest young master many years ago, after all, every time your granddaughter sees us


    Eldest young master, those eyes can¡¯t wait to stick to our eldest young master, it¡¯s so obvious, who


    can¡¯t see it?¡± Feng Ma rolled her eyes contemptuously, ¡°And you, Mr. Liu, doting on your


    granddaughter is well known. Whatever your granddaughter wants, you will do everything possible to


    satisfy her, so it can be seen that your granddaughter likes our eldest young master, of course you


    support your granddaughter, but our eldest young master and Miss Rong are together, but you


    provoked the olddy and wanted to borrow the olddy This knife will help you achieve the purpose of


    separating the eldest young master and Miss Rong, so wouldn¡¯t your granddaughter have a better


    chance of ascending the throne?¡±


    Liu Lao and Liu father opened their mouths, and they werepletely speechless at the moment. said.


    They thought that they knew Linlin¡¯s thoughts about Jing Ting and guessed it by themselves.


    But I didn¡¯t want to, it was actually seen, or it was seen many years ago.


    Then, what he said just now is as ridiculous as it is for these two olddies.


    For a time, Liu Lao felt embarrassed and anxious, and he also regretted being too impulsive just now.


    Indeed, as the olddy said, the purpose of hising here is to persuade the olddy and let the old


    lady go to Rong Shu and Fu Jingting to help them talk to the Liu family.


    That is to say, the top priority is to ease the rtionship with Jing Ting first. As for letting Jing Ting and


    Rong Shu break up, there is no need to worry about this matter, you can take it slowter.


    It¡¯s just that when he was talking at the time, he couldn¡¯t help but say more ndering words about


    Rong Shu, thinking that while letting the olddy persuade Jing Ting, he also asked the olddy to


    persuade Jing Ting to break up with Rong Shu. Isn¡¯t this the best of both worlds? What?


    But he never imagined that Rong Shu¡¯s position in the olddy¡¯s heart would be so important.


    The most important thing is that the olddy knew that Linlin likes Jing Ting for a long time, so what he


    said just now not only exposed his purpose, but also left a foolish impression on the olddy.


    This move, he really stinks.


    Just as Liu Lao regretted Mo Die¡¯s back, the olddy took the crutches handed by Feng Ma and


    suddenly said, ¡°Also, do you really think that I don¡¯t know what happened online during the day?¡±


    What?


    Liu Lao and Liu father were shocked again.


    Liu Lao directly met the olddy¡¯s sneering eyes, ¡°I just deliberately pretended not to know, I wanted to


    hear what you said, old man Liu, but what did I hear? You deliberately twisted it. The truth is, I know


    this very well. Don¡¯t look at my old woman staying in the old house and can¡¯te out, but in fact, my


    old woman is very well-informed. Your granddaughter deliberately spread rumors on the Inte, not


    for Jing Ting¡¯s injustice at all, It was because she liked Jing Ting and wanted to make Jing Ting break


    up with Shu Shu, so she deliberately framed and framed Shu Shu for derailment, so as to achieve her


    goal of ascending the throne, and you old man Liu, in order to cover up the scandal of your


    granddaughter, deliberately It¡¯s really ridiculous to describe what your granddaughter did as Jing Ting¡¯s


    grievances.¡±


    ¡°Not only ridiculous, he said that as soon as he came, and made it clear that he was ying me and


    you like a monkey.¡± Feng Ma supported The olddy nced at Liu Lao with contempt and said.


    Liu Lao¡¯s face was blue and white, and he looked at the two with split eyes, ¡°Since you know it, you


    deliberately pretend not to know, just to see my jokes?¡±


    The olddy pouted, ¡°Look at your joke? My old woman is not that boring, I just want to see if you are


    honest, old man Liu. If you old man Liu told the truth from the beginning, my old woman might still be


    Looking at you, I think you are sincere when old man Liu came to beg me, but you refuse to tell the


    truth, and you deliberately distort the facts to deceive my old woman, you treat my old woman as a fool,


    why should my old woman give it to me? You look so good, so you go back, I will not agree to your


    request, and persuade the two victims to forgive the perpetrator, my old woman is not that human.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Feng Ma rolled her eyes, ¡°and she came to the door. Begging for someone to do things, you don¡¯t


    even bring the ceremony, this is called begging? It¡¯s almost like taking advantage of it for nothing.


    Besides, your Liu family has a nest of snakes and rats, and your granddaughter wants to be a junior.


    The granddaughter not only does not educate the granddaughter, but also supports the granddaughter.


    Like a pimp, he tried his best to help his granddaughter take the throne. Such a Liu family is full of


    stench. We wish that the eldest young master would break up with your Liu family. If we keep getting


    involved with your Liu family, we are also afraid that the eldest young master will be spoiled by your Liu


    family. It¡¯s over.¡±


    ¡°You and you¡± Liu Lao stood up and pointed at Feng Ma, his whole body was shaking with anger, and


    his words were iplete.


    Feng Ma hummed coldly and said, ¡°What are you,e here, see off the guests!¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The servant who was guarding the entrance of the main hall heard Feng Ma¡¯s order and walked


    in immediately, making a p to Liu and his son. Please gesture, signaling the two to leave with him.


    Of course, Lao Lao was unwilling and unwilling to leave like this, but he didn¡¯t dare to really y a


    rogue here, so he patiently refused to leave.


    After all, he still wants to ease the rtionship with Fu Jingting, but it¡¯s not like pushing Fu Jingting


    further.


    So at this moment, even if Liu Lao is reluctant, he can only leave with Liu¡¯s father.


    Soon, only Feng Ma and the olddy were left in the main hall.


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Feng Ma sorted out the coat on the olddy, and said in a disdainful tone, ¡°These two scoundrels are


    considered gone. It¡¯s really unfortunate for the eldest young master to find such a person as a teacher.¡±


    ¡°Who made Jing Ting¡¯s favorite teacher died in an ident the day before the apprenticeship? I had no


    choice but to ask this old man Liu as the second teacher. If it wasn¡¯t for the Fu family¡¯s urgent need for


    Jing Ting¡¯s position , so that Jing Ting has no time to find another mentor, otherwise he will get this old


    man Liu.¡± The olddy closed her coat and returned.


    Feng Ma helped her to walk towards the main entrance of the main hall, ¡°Anyway, this old man Liu has


    some kindness to the eldest young master, but for so many years, the various protections the eldest


    young master has given to the Liu family can be considered to be repaid. It is also a good thing that the


    next thing breaks up.¡±


    ¡°Yes, we have to thank this old man Liu¡¯s granddaughter.¡± The olddy said.


    Feng Maughed, ¡°What I said was just wronged Miss Rong.¡±


    ¡°You prepare some gifts for Shushu tomorrow, tell Shushu, and tell Shushu not to think about it, old


    man Liu¡¯s granddaughter and Jing Ting It doesn¡¯t matter, the two are not very familiar with each other.¡±


    The olddy looked at Feng Ma and ordered.


    Feng Ma nodded, ¡°Okay, I will prepare, but I don¡¯t think Miss Rong should think too much. The eldest


    young master will definitely exin it to Miss Rong.¡±


    ¡°Jing Ting exined that it is Jing Ting¡¯s own business. As elders, we should also stand up for Jing


    Ting, so that Shu Shu is more confident that Jing Ting did not lie to her.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯ll have someone deliver the gift early tomorrow morning.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± The olddy Responded.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1125

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1125


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1125


    Feng Mained


    The two old men talked all the way, and supported each other back to the room.


    At this time, the olddy was already a little sleepy, and she couldn¡¯t sleep like before, and she had to


    sit up and read.


    After Feng Ma helped the olddy back to the room, she directly served the olddy andy down.


    As a result, the olddy fell asleep within two minutes of lying down.


    Seeing the olddy sleeping, Feng Ma smiled, bent down and tucked the quilt for the olddy, then


    turned and walked towards the door.


    After walking out of the room and closing the door, Feng Ma took out her mobile phone and turned to


    look at the closed door behind her, with a hesitant expression, obviously struggling with something.


    But after a few seconds, the hesitation on Feng Ma¡¯s face disappeared, reced by a firm look without


    regret.


    Although the olddy said before, there is no need to tell the eldest young master about the arrival of


    the Liu family.


    But she felt that it was better to tell.


    Otherwise, when the eldest young master finds out in the future, he will be even more worried.


    Thinking, Feng Ma exhaled, and then dialed Fu Jingting¡¯s number.


    As soon as Fu Jingting returned to the house after throwing out the garbage, he heard the ringtone of


    his mobile phoneing from the direction of the living room.


    He put his shoes away and walked from the entrance to the living room with his long legs. The more he


    went inside, the louder the ringing of his cell phone.


    Rong Shu heard the footsteps, put down the remote control and turned her head to look, ¡°Come back?¡±


    Fu Jingting hummed, ¡°Come back.¡±


    Rong Shu picked up his mobile phone and nced at it. After he came over, he handed it over. In the


    past, ¡°Feng Ma¡¯s phone number.¡±


    ¡°Feng Ma?¡± Fu Jingting looked condensed, took the phone and saw that it was Feng Ma.


    Rong Shu moved her position to make room for Fu Jingting.


    Fu Jingting also sat down politely.


    As soon as he sat down, Rong Shu instantly felt the sofa sink a lot.


    But it¡¯s normal for a man of this size.


    ¡°Come on, Feng Ma called sote, I guess there is something going on with my grandmother.¡± Rong


    Shu saw the man holding the phone and was startled, and quickly pushed the man back to his senses.


    After the man came back to his senses, he nced at Rong Shu without any hesitation. With a swipe


    of his thumb, he answered the phone, ¡°Feng Ma!¡±


    He didn¡¯t put the phone to his ear, but turned on the amplifier and held it in his ear. hand.


    In this way, Rong Shu can also hear the content of the call.


    ¡°Eldest young master, it¡¯s sote, didn¡¯t you disturb you and Miss Rong to rest?¡± On the other end of


    the phone, came Feng Ma¡¯s gentle voice.


    Before Fu Jingting could speak, Rong Shu leaned closer and replied, ¡°Feng Ma, good evening.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Rong good evening.¡± Hearing Rong Shu¡¯s voice, Feng Ma had a smile on her face.


    Although Rong Shu couldn¡¯t see it, from Feng Ma¡¯s tone, she could feel that Feng Ma was very


    surprised when she heard her voice.


    ¡°Miss Rong, I didn¡¯t disturb your rest, did I?¡± At this time, Feng Ma asked again.


    Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°Of course not. Jing Ting and I just finished dinner not long ago. We are


    watching TV on the sofa. We always sleepte, so it can¡¯t be bothering us.¡±


    ¡°Then Good.¡± Feng Ma nodded in relief, indicating that she understood.


    Fu Jingting put his arms around Rong Shu¡¯s waist and asked in a deep voice, ¡°Mother Feng, you called


    at this time, is there something wrong with your grandmother¡¯s body?¡±


    Fu Jingting asked in a hurry, and the worry in his tone was so clear.


    Rong Shu¡¯s palms were also sped together, and a worried look appeared on her face.


    Obviously, she thought the same as Fu Jingting, the olddy had a physical problem.


    On the other end of the phone, when she heard Fu Jingting¡¯s question, Feng Ma quickly shook her


    head and replied, ¡°No, no, the olddy has been fine during this time. I called because of something


    else.¡±


    Hearing that her grandmother was fine, Fu Jingting and Rong Shu heaved a sigh of relief at the same


    time.


    Fu Jingting could feel that Rong Shu¡¯s body was a little tense just now, but now it¡¯s rxed and


    softened.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, then Ma Feng, what are you looking for from me?¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s big hand on Rong Shu¡¯s waist


    couldn¡¯t help but start to make a mess.


    Probably because he knew his grandmother was fine, so he was also in the mood.


    Rong Shu looked down at the man¡¯s big hand pinching around her waist, and patted it angrily.


    But the shot she took was painless to a man.


    Instead of pping the man¡¯s hand away, he made the man hold it even tighter.


    If it wasn¡¯t for fear that Ma Feng on the other end of the phone would hear what they were doing, she


    really wanted to hug the man¡¯s arm and take a bite.


    Fu Jingting looked at the woman who was concentrating on fighting with his hand, and a smile shed


    in his eyes.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Such a woman is like a cat encountering a ball of wool. The ball of wool wrapped the cat so tightly that


    the cat could not move or break free. The child is fighting with the wool ball.


    Now Rong Nuan looks like she is fighting against her own hands, isn¡¯t she just like that cat?


    Fu Jingting was distractedly teasing Rong Shu while talking on the phone, the smile in his eyes was


    about to overflow.


    Feng Ma didn¡¯t know what the two people on the other end of the phone were doing, after all, they


    didn¡¯t make a sound.


    In addition, Feng Ma¡¯s thoughts are all on the olddy at the moment, and she is not in the mood to


    think about anything else.


    She sighed and replied, ¡°It¡¯s such a young master, someone from the Liu family just came.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Hearing this, Fu Jingting¡¯s teasing Rong Shu stopped abruptly.


    Even Rong Shu, who was wholeheartedly fighting against Fu Jingting¡¯s hand, couldn¡¯t care about


    winning or losing at this moment, and suddenly raised her head and looked at her phone, ¡°The Liu


    family went to the old house to find grandmother?


    ¡± Yes.¡± Feng Ma nodded.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s face turned gloomy , ¡°Who went to?¡±


    Feng Ma didn¡¯t hide it, and answered, ¡°There are only two people here, eldest young master, your


    teacher, Mr. Liu, and his son.¡±


    Rong Shu looked at Fu Jingtingqu The handsome ck face patted the back of his hand, motioned him


    to calm down first, then looked at the phone and asked, ¡°Mother Feng, why are they looking for


    grandma in the old house? Is it for the day?¡±


    She didn¡¯t think grandma didn¡¯t know what happened online. After all, it involved her and Fu Jingting.


    Even if grandma doesn¡¯t pay attention to the Inte, so many servants in the old house will definitely


    go online, and they will definitely tell grandma when they see it.


    Therefore, she didn¡¯t ask Feng Maqing that she didn¡¯t know what was going on on the Inte, but just


    said so.


    Because she was sure, they knew for sure.


    Sure enough, Ma Feng¡¯s reply at the next moment proved Rong Shu¡¯s guess.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s for this.¡± Feng Ma nodded again and again, ¡°The Liu family knows that the eldest young


    master is really angry this time, and has the idea of making a clear rtionship with the Liu family, plus


    theck of contact with the eldest young master, So I thought of a way to surround Wei and save Zhao,


    and I came to the old house to find the olddy, and wanted to persuade the olddy to persuade the


    eldest young master to forgive the Liu family.¡±


    ¡°So it is.¡± Rong Shu was stunned, then turned to look to the man next to you.


    The man¡¯s face became even more ugly, and the air-conditioning spread all over his body.


    Obviously, they are very dissatisfied with the behavior of the Liu family to disturb the grandmother.


    ¡°Mother Feng, didn¡¯t the Liu family bully grandmother?¡± Rong Shu hurriedly asked.


    This also made Fu Jingting keep an eye on the phone.


    He knew his grandmother, even though he knew she couldn¡¯t be bullied.


    But the grandmother is not in good health. What if the Liu family talks too much and makes the


    grandmother angry?


    ¡°Yes, why not!¡± Listening to Rong Shu¡¯s question, Feng Ma immediately replied with a cold expression.


    Rong Shu looked shocked, she stood up from the sofa, her voice raised, ¡°What? Did they really bully


    grandma?¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1126

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1126


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1126


    Don¡¯t you want to be Mrs. Fu?


    Fu Jingting also clenched the phone tightly, if it weren¡¯t for the phone¡¯s hardness.


    Maybe he will be able to squeeze the phone directly!


    How dare the Liu family go to the old house to bully their grandmother?


    It seems that his indulgence to the Liu family over the years has made them so daring that even his


    grandmother doesn¡¯t care.


    Feng Ma didn¡¯t know what Fu Jingting was thinking, but she also knew that he must be very angry.


    ¡°Yeah, Miss Rong, they came to the old house and tried to use the olddy to achieve their own goals.


    Isn¡¯t that just bullying the olddy!¡± Feng Ma said angrily.


    Fu Jingting finally spoke, his voice was cold without a trace of warmth, ¡°Feng Ma, what¡¯s the matter?


    When the Liu family met with their grandmother, what happened and what they said, tell me


    everything.¡±


    ¡°Okay, young master.¡± Feng Mom nodded, and then exined everything that happened after the Liu


    family came to the old house


    .


    After all, she disdain to do that kind of addicting things.


    Furthermore, what the Liu family said to the olddy was already irritating enough. Where is the need


    for her to add fuel to it to make the eldest young master hate the Liu family even more?


    After listening to Feng Ma¡¯s words, Fu Jingtinghe was silent for a while.


    They never thought that the Liu family would be so shameless that they put their minds on their


    grandmother, trying to use her grandmother to get him to agree to ease their concerns with the Liu


    family.


    Not only that, the Liu family turned to their grandmother for help, and instead of telling the truth, they


    distorted the truth.


    She even smeared Rong Shu again in front of her grandmother.


    This piece by piece is really disgusting.


    ¡°I see. You don¡¯t need to pay attention to Feng Ma from the Liu family. You don¡¯t need to see them


    when youe to visit them in the future. I will handle everything.¡± Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes


    dangerously, and said in a gloomy voice.


    Feng Ma nodded, ¡°Okay young master, don¡¯t worry, I know what to do.¡±


    Fu Jingting hummed, ¡°How is grandmother now?¡±


    ¡°Old Madam is fine, although the Liu family behaves shamelessly and speaks irritatingly, Fortunately, I


    have been with the olddy, basically I helped the olddye forward to fight them back, and the old


    lady was not angry with them, she is already asleep now.¡± Feng Ma nced behind her. said the closed


    door.


    Only then did Fu Jingting and Rong Shu feel relieved.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Grandmother is fine.¡± Rong Shu patted her chest, ¡°Feng Ma, it¡¯s fortunate that grandmother is with


    you, otherwise it would be troublesome if they get angry.¡±


    Fu Jingting was nomittal.


    Yes, my grandmother¡¯s body can¡¯t be stimted at all.


    Otherwise, it is possible to die on the spot.


    Thinking of the Liu familying to the door tonight, I almost killed my grandmother.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s disgust for the Liu family increased, and the idea ofpletely distancing himself from the


    Liu family became more determined.


    ¡°Eldest young master, Miss Rong, this time the Liu family did not reach their goal from the olddy, and


    they will definitely not give up, and they will definitely find other ways to resolve the conflict with the


    eldest young master. After all, there is no eldest young master to protect the Liu family. Sooner orter,


    the Liu family will disappear from the wealthy circle of the city, so you must pay more attention, they will


    definitely make trouble.¡± Feng Ma persuaded.


    Rong Shu and Fu Jingting nodded.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mommy Feng, we will pay attention.¡± Rong Shu said.


    Although Fu Jingting didn¡¯t respond, Ma Feng knew that what Rong Shu meant was what he meant.


    ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good.¡± Feng Ma was relieved.


    After that, the three said something else before hanging up the phone.


    But Fu Jingting¡¯s face was still dark and very ugly.


    Rong Shu poured him a ss of water, ¡°Still worried about grandma?¡±


    Fu Jingting took the water ss, ¡°No, I¡¯m just ming myself.¡±


    ¡°Self-me?¡± Rong Shu blinked, not understanding what the man meant.


    The man¡¯s thin lips pursed a bit coldly, ¡°I always thought in the past, the Liu family is my teacher¡¯s


    family, I should help them, after all, I have this ability, plus the Liu family is declining, help a bunch to


    me Said, it¡¯s just a matter of the way, and it won¡¯t cause me any trouble, so I almost never refused any


    business or cooperation the Liu family needed. In addition, in the first few years, the Liu family was


    really safe. Fen, I have never done anything with my name, so I am also very relieved that the Liu


    family has grown up under my protection, and the Fu Group is getting stronger and stronger, and I am


    getting busier and busier. You didn¡¯t pay much attention to the Liu family.¡±


    ¡°So when you didn¡¯t pay much attention to them, the Liu family gradually became rampant, and


    people¡¯s hearts began to float. In the end, you didn¡¯t even pay attention to your grandmother, and


    shouted at your grandmother. Big girl.¡± Rong Shu¡¯s mouth pulled out a hint of sarcasm.


    Of course, she was not mocking Fu Jingting, but the Liu family.


    The olddy¡¯s age is well known, and she is the oldest of the older generation.


    But Liu Lao actually called the olddy¡¯s sister, isn¡¯t this just trying to crush the olddy?


    Those who don¡¯t know, think that old man Liu is Fu Jingting¡¯s grandfather, and the olddy is no longer


    his grandmother.


    ¡°Yeah, the grievance my grandmother suffered this time was caused by me.¡± Fu Jingting frowned.


    Rong Shu hugged his arm and rested his head on his shoulder, ¡°Although it was you who caused it,


    you were unintentional. After all, who knows what will happen in the future? And you can¡¯t grasp


    people¡¯s hearts, don¡¯t you? So you don¡¯t have to worry too much. If you me yourself, I believe your


    grandmother won¡¯t me you, but if you really can¡¯t get over the hurdle in your heart, let¡¯s go to the old


    house tomorrow, have a meal with grandma, and then apologize to grandma?¡± The


    Fu family heard this . , rubbing his eyebrows for a while, then he picked her up and put her on hisp.


    Rong Shu was startled, and subconsciously went upstairs to his neck.


    After reacting, he patted the man angrily, ¡°What are you doing, you almost scared me to death.¡±


    Fu Jingtingughed lowly, pressing his forehead against hers, ¡°No, I¡¯m happy, so I can¡¯t help but want


    to hug you. ¡°


    What are you happy about?¡± Rong Shu leaned against the man¡¯s arms.


    The man stroked her smooth hair, ¡°I¡¯m d that you are willing to go with me to apologize to my


    grandmother. It was obviously caused by me, and you are willing to bear it with me, so I¡¯m very happy.¡±


    Rong Shu heard the words andughed. , ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that we are one, so of course we have to


    face it together, if it is me, you probably won¡¯t let me face it alone, right?¡±


    Fu Jingting rubbed her chin against her. the top of his head, nomittal.


    ¡°Look, if you don¡¯t want to, why would I not want to be with you?¡± Rong Shu stretched out her arms and


    hugged the man¡¯s waist, closing her eyes slightly, ¡°Besides, if grandma is really angry, you will be


    alone. Go, grandmother may not necessarily forgive you, if I go with me, grandmother will at least look


    at my face and forgive you as appropriate, and I am also thinking of you.¡±


    Fu Jingting chuckled, ¡°Then thank Mrs. Fu. Rong Shu blushed, ¡°


    Who is Mrs. Fu, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±


    Fu Jingting raised her chin and looked at her deeply, ¡°Oh? You said I was talking nonsense? You don¡¯t


    want to be my Mrs. Fu?¡±


    ¡°I¡± Rong Shu choked, unable to answer.


    Want to say of course not, the man is definitely angry.


    I feel embarrassed when I want to say what I want to say, and I always feel a sense of seeing and


    wanting to be his wife in a hurry.


    So, she is in a dilemma.


    Seeing that the woman was silent, Fu Jingting knew what she was thinking.


    Although she was d that she did not deny his words, she was also displeased with her silence and


    shyness.


    Although she looks good when she¡¯s shy, sometimes she¡¯s shy and it¡¯s a headache, like now.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1127

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1127


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1127


    Do you want to go back on it


    He knew that she actually wanted to be his Mrs. Fu, but because of her shyness, she couldn¡¯t say it.


    He hoped that she would be less shy, and told him directly and generously, she thought, she would like


    to be his Mrs. Fu.


    But he knew it was impossible.


    At least it¡¯s not possible now, she¡¯s too easy to be shy.


    It seems that he has to work hard, sharpen her, and alleviate her shyness.


    Thinking about it, Fu Jingting squinted his eyes, and his thumb began to touch her lips, stroking her lips


    as if they were plucking.


    Rong Shu¡¯s red lips were itchy from his touch, and his head couldn¡¯t help but move, wanting to retreat.


    Unexpectedly, the man had foresight. As soon as she moved her head, he let go of her other hand from


    her waist, went directly to the back of her head, and sped the back of her head, blocking her retreat.


    .


    ¡°You¡± Rong Shu stared at the man with wide eyes, and was about to ask the man what he was doing


    when he saw the scorching heat deep in the man¡¯s eyes.


    At that moment, Rong Shu¡¯s heart skipped a beat, secretly saying that it was bad.


    This man wants to do something.


    Rong Shu¡¯s body stiffened for a moment, but after she reacted in the next second, she wanted to leave


    the man¡¯s legs.


    Otherwise, the man will definitely not let her go.


    However, when Rong Shu just got up, the man¡¯s eyes squinted for a moment, and his upper body


    directly pressed her and fell forward.


    Soon, Fu Jingting was crushed on Rong Shu and copsed on the sofa.


    Rong Shu was imprisoned between her body and the sofa by the man, unable to move.


    At that moment, the corners of her mouth twitched, realizing that she was still a step toote, and there


    was no chance of escaping to win.


    Perhaps, the moment he had the idea of running away, he was already noticed by the man.


    Therefore, when she just moved, the man directly pressed her on the sofa,pletely breaking her


    thoughts of leaving.


    ¡°Fu Jingting, do you want to let me go first?¡± Rong Shu bent her arms against the man¡¯s chest.


    Knowing that he can¡¯t escape by hard methods, he chose to take soft methods.


    That isnguage.


    Maybe if he asked him to let go of her, he would let go.


    Although, the odds are unlikely.


    But you have to give it a try, right?


    ¡°Why do you want to let go?¡± Sure enough, when Rong Shu¡¯s voice fell, the man¡¯s voice rang out, but


    he didn¡¯t want to promise her to let him let go of her.


    He finally caught someone, let go and ran away.


    He was stupid to let go.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t answer the unexpected man, but she didn¡¯t get discouraged by her failure.


    She rolled her eyes and smiled at the man, ¡°What, why don¡¯t you get up a little first, you¡¯re pressing too


    hard, I can¡¯t breathe.¡±


    She decided that as long as he got up a little, She quickly pushed him away.


    Absolutely without hesitation.


    However, what Rong Shu didn¡¯t know was that her ns were written on her face, which was very


    obvious.


    Fu Jingting was amused when he saw this.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to pant, because I¡¯ll take you to breathe, so there¡¯s no need to get up.¡± Fu Jingting put


    his hand on her lower waist and lifted it into his arms.


    Rong Shu¡¯s body fit him even tighter.


    Her face turned red at the time.


    Because she just said she couldn¡¯t breathe was false.


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    But now, it¡¯s real.


    Rong Shu suddenly felt a sense of sight, and the smile on her face became much stiffer.


    She took a deep breath and looked at the man, ¡°Fu Jingting, who asked you to take me to breathe,


    you¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to go back on it?¡± Rong Shu was interrupted by the man before she could finish her


    words.


    Rong Shu was stunned, ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t remember?¡± Fu Jingting squinted at the nkness in the woman¡¯s eyes.


    Rong Shu shook her head subconsciously, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to, just say it directly, don¡¯t give a shit.¡±


    Fu Jingting touched her face, ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll make it clear, you said before eating, after eating. Those


    who are talking about this kind of thing, it¡¯s after dinner, so I said, do you want to go back on it when


    you let me get up?¡±


    As soon as these words came out, Rong Shu¡¯s throat choked instantly, and the whole person was


    stunned.


    Apparently, she forgot about it.


    Seeing the unlovable look on the woman¡¯s face, the man¡¯s eyes darkened, and he deliberately said, ¡°If


    you want to go back on your words, just say it. I won¡¯t me you. It¡¯s not the first time for you anyway.¡±


    After speaking, he He lowered his eyes, looking very disappointed and aggrieved.


    Rong Shu saw the tea smell in his speech, and his heart burst into mes, ¡°Hey Fu Jingting, can you


    just talk well when you talk? Why does it smell like tea, who did you learn it from? Also, who said I


    regretted it? What do you mean it¡¯s not the first time I regret it? When did I regret it? Why didn¡¯t I know?


    I promised you something, but I didn¡¯t do it that time? Don¡¯t nder me!¡±


    Anyway, when she heard the man say that, she just Not happy.


    She speaks as if she is someone who never counts her words.


    Looking at Rong Shu¡¯s indignant and dissatisfied appearance, the man¡¯s eyes shed a glimmer of


    light, which was fleeting, and then looked at her with a surprised expression, ¡°So? You didn¡¯t regret it?¡±


    ¡°Of course I didn¡¯t regret it.¡± Rong Shu He puffed out his chest and hummed displeasedly, ¡°I didn¡¯t say I


    would go back on it, it was you who made the conclusion for me.¡±


    ¡°It was me who was wrong, I thought you didn¡¯t want it.¡± The man smiled with a smile in his eyes.


    Looking at her.


    Look at the man¡¯s smile, and the yfulness in his eyes.


    Rong Shu was stunned for a moment, then realized something, her eyes widened, ¡°Fu Jingting, you¡¯re


    ying with me!¡±


    ¡°Why did I y you?¡± The man blinked innocently.


    Rong Shu stretched out her hand from under Fu Jingting¡¯s chest, then pointed at the man, staring at


    him with a look of anger, ¡°You still don¡¯t admit it, you deliberately used aggressive methods to provoke


    me so that I can¡¯t find excuses to shirk that kind of thing. .¡± The


    man smiled softly.


    Theughter made the woman even more angry, ¡± Youughed, it seems that you admitted, Fu


    Jingting, you are too much.¡±


    She pouted unhappily, then raised her leg to kick the man.


    The man seemed to have eyes in the back of his head, and the moment her leg was raised, he pressed


    her leg back with his own.


    ¡°I was afraid that you would regret it, so I did this on purpose. Don¡¯t be angry. You said this was what


    you promised me earlier, didn¡¯t you?¡± The man looked at her with a deeper look.


    Rong Shu couldn¡¯t refute the man¡¯s words.


    Who made her promise before.


    ¡°Then I don¡¯t care.¡± Rong Shu stared at the man with round eyes, ¡°If you didn¡¯t provoke me on purpose,


    maybe I wouldn¡¯t regret it, but now that you provoke me on purpose, I¡¯ll really regret it and show you.


    ¡± , I want to push the man on my body, I want to push the man away.


    But where is the man willing, a little force.


    The strength that Rong Shu exerted was even more in vain.


    No matter how hard she pushed, the man¡¯s body remained motionless, like an iron wall.


    Rong Shu pushed for a long time, but not only did no man push him away, but she was so tired that


    she copsed on the sofa and gasped.


    Seeing this, the man chuckled again, ¡°Stop struggling, I won¡¯t give you a chance to go back.¡±


    After speaking, the man turned his head slightly and lowered his head.


    Rong Shu knew that the man was about to kiss her and closed her eyes subconsciously.


    She knew very well that she couldn¡¯t move like this, what else could she do except lie down and ept


    it?


    It¡¯s not like there is a saying that since you can¡¯t escape, it¡¯s better to enjoy it.


    Anyway, I have escaped now, and I can¡¯t escape when I sleep, so it¡¯s better to be obedient.


    But just as Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips were about to fall on Rong Shu¡¯s red lips, a doorbell suddenly


    sounded from the direction of the entrance.


    ¡°Someone¡¯s here.¡± Rong Shu opened her eyes immediately, not knowing where the strength came


    from. Maybe the man wanted to kiss her, so he rxed his vignce in the middle.


    No, she was pushed away at once.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1128

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1128


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1128


    Go to Africa


    The man mmed his back on the sofa, and the whole person was extremely dissatisfied.


    Of course it wasn¡¯t dissatisfaction with Rong Shu, but the person who came to ring the doorbell sote.


    Rong Shu pretended not to see the unhappy expression on the man¡¯s face, and hurriedly sat up from


    the sofa, tidying up her messy hair and clothes, ¡°Someone rang the doorbell just now, did you hear it?


    ¡± man asks.


    The man is also sorting his clothes at the moment, listening to her words,pared to her


    nervousness and panic, he can be as calm as he is.


    Even if someone came, he couldn¡¯t let him lose his temper in the slightest.


    He patted his sleeves, folded his legs up and down, and then slowly replied, ¡°I heard it, isn¡¯t iting,


    why are you so panicked?¡±


    Fu Jingting looked at the woman who stood up and started to straighten her pants again. Hooked his


    lips and said, ¡°Besides, this is our ce. Someone ising, but we are so


    panicked as masters. People who don¡¯t know, think we are doing bad things on someone else¡¯s site.¡±


    He blinked his eyes dumbfounded.


    Yeah, this is her ce.


    What she and Fu Jingting do here is reasonable.


    So, why did she panic and feel guilty just because someone came?


    People who don¡¯t know, really think that she and Fu Jingting went to someone else¡¯s territory to do bad


    things.


    Rong Shu held her forehead, not knowing whether tough or cry, ¡°It¡¯s my reaction that was too big, but


    I¡¯m also a subconscious reaction. After all, when someone suddenly came during that time, anyone


    would have an overreaction. After all, they were afraid of being discovered.¡±


    Fu Jingting Qingugh.


    ¡°Okay, you go to open the door.¡± Rong Shu ruffled the hair from her ear, and was about to walk towards


    the entrance.


    Fu Jingting got up and grabbed her wrist, ¡°I¡¯ll be with you.¡±


    He wanted to see who came to disturb his good deeds sote.


    It is best that the person is here for business, otherwise


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a cold and dangerous light in his eyes.


    The people outside the door didn¡¯t know what was going on, and suddenly felt so cold.


    He shivered uncontrobly, then rubbed his arms.


    Suddenly, the door in front of him opened.


    Rong Shu and Fu Jingting appeared at the door.


    When the people outside the door saw the two, they immediately put their hands off their arms and


    stood up, ¡°Mr. Fu, Miss Rong, good evening.¡±


    ¡°Assistant Zhang?¡± Rong Shu could not help but be surprised when she saw the people outside the


    door.


    Fu Jingting also frowned, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°I¡±


    Assistant Zhang was about to answer when he saw Fu Jingting¡¯s face turn extremely cold, ¡°You better


    have something important, otherwise you pack your bags and go to Africa tomorrow. ¡°


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    What?¡± Assistant Zhang couldn¡¯t believe what he heard. He was shocked and his sses slipped from


    his eyes to the bridge of his nose.


    What¡¯s the situation?


    Who is he?


    Where is he?


    What did he do?


    Why was Mr. Fu assigned to the African expedition team?


    Assistant Zhang was standing outside the door at the moment, with an expression of doubt about life,


    and the whole person was sluggish.


    Rong Shu covered her lips and burst outughing.


    Theughter also made Assistant Zhang calm down and looked at Fu Jingting with a bitter face, ¡°Mr.


    Fu, did I do something wrong? How can I go to Africa?¡±


    Fu Jingting pursed his thin lips tightly. ¡°Do you still need a reason for this? If you want to go, you can


    go, what are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°But¡±


    ¡°Okay Jingting.¡± Rong Shu took the man¡¯s arm and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t scare Assistant Zhang.¡±


    She knew why the man arranged for Assistant Zhang to go to Africa.


    He must be angry that Assistant Zhang suddenly came to interrupt him when he was about to do that


    kind of thing, so he deliberately retaliated against Assistant Zhang and sent Assistant Zhang to Africa.


    The man¡¯s careful eye, she knows it very well.


    Rong Shu shook her head andughed.


    Assistant Zhang blinked nkly, ¡°Scare me? Miss Rong, what do you mean? Are you guys ying


    some kind of game, such as Truth or Dare or something, Mr. Fu lost, so he treated me like this in a fit of


    rage?


    ¡± Fu Jingting can¡¯t afford to anger innocent people.


    Fu Jingting heard it naturally, and Jun¡¯s face darkened again.


    It seems that this assistant is really not avable.


    Really want to send it to Africa to shine.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t expect Assistant Zhang to be so big-hearted and thoughtful, that they even thought of


    it when they yed Truth or Dare.


    However, I have to say that Assistant Zhang¡¯s thoughts are inseparable.


    Although they didn¡¯t y True Adventure, Fu Jingting didn¡¯t lose either.


    But that¡¯s what they were ying, and Fu Jingting did this to Assistant Zhang because he was angry.


    ¡°Tomorrow at eight o¡¯clock, you can fly directly to Africa. You don¡¯t need to pay for the air ticket. Let the


    financial side pay.¡± Fu Jingting waved his hand and ordered.


    Assistant Zhang was anxious, ¡°Mr. Fu, you can¡¯t do this. You can¡¯t throw fire on me because you lost


    the game. I¡¯m innocent.¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s shoulders were shaking as she smiled.


    Well, Assistant Zhang decided that Fu Jingting wanted to transfer him because he lost the game.


    And she and Fu Jingting didn¡¯t n to exin.


    After all, how can you say something like that.


    So let Assistant Zhang misunderstand.


    ¡°Okay Assistant Zhang, Jing Ting is teasing you, he can¡¯t send you to Africa.¡± Looking at Assistant


    Zhang¡¯s uneasy appearance, Rong Shu smiled andforted.


    Assistant Zhang¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Miss Rong, really? President Fu really won¡¯t send me to Africa.¡±


    ¡°Who said I wouldn¡¯t?¡± Fu Jingting stared at him coldly.


    ¡°!!!¡± Assistant Zhang was instantly stunned again.


    Rong Shu rolled her eyes and patted the man¡¯s arm angrily, ¡°Okay, what are you doing, don¡¯t scare


    Assistant Zhang, if you really send Assistant Zhang to Africa, where will you find such a person in a


    short time? Your assistant?¡±


    That¡¯s it.


    Assistant Zhang nodded quickly.


    Fu Jingting pursed his thin lips.


    Rong Shu said again, ¡°I¡¯m talking, Assistant Zhang didn¡¯t mean it just now.¡±


    ¡°He disturbed us.¡± Fu Jingting pointed at Assistant Zhang with a frown.


    Rong Shu shook his head helplessly, ¡°So what? It¡¯s just a littleter, the big deal. After Assistant Zhang


    leaves, let¡¯s continue?¡±


    As soon as these words came out, the low air pressure around Fu Jingting instantly disappeared


    without a trace. , reced by joy and joy.


    Anyone can feel his good mood at the moment.


    When the two of them spoke, they spoke next to each other, and they spoke very quietly.


    Assistant Zhang couldn¡¯t hear what the two of them said, but he could feel that Fu Jingting was in a


    good mood because of Rong Shu¡¯s few words, and couldn¡¯t help but admire Rong Shu.


    Miss Rong really deserves to be Miss Rong. Just a few words can make Mr. Fu change from a powder


    keg that will catch fire at any time to a gentle and considerate good man.


    Sure enough, in this world, there is a fact that one thing subverts another.


    No, this is the case with the man and woman in front of him.


    ¡°How is it? Are you still angry now?¡± Rong Shu didn¡¯t know that Assistant Zhang was ndering her


    and Fu Jingting at the moment. She poked the man with her elbow and asked.


    The man coughed lightly, ¡°I¡¯m not so angry anymore.¡±


    ¡°Since I¡¯m not so angry anymore, don¡¯t scare Assistant Zhang. They do their best for you. What should


    I do if I¡¯m frightened?¡± Rong Shu looked at Assistant Zhang Say.


    Assistant Zhang was deeply moved, ¡°Miss Rong, you are so kind to me.¡±


    Rong Shu smiled at him, ¡°Assistant Zhang is polite, don¡¯t worry, your President Fu will not let you go to


    Africa now.¡±


    ¡°President Fu, really Right?¡± Assistant Zhang looked at Fu Jingting expectantly, wanting to hear Fu


    Jingting¡¯s answer.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1129

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1129


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1129


    Thanks to Lin Tianchen


    Fu Jingting looked at Assistant Zhang¡¯s faintly happy appearance, and his heart burst into anger. He


    snorted coldly, ¡°If youe here next time without saying hello, it will be bad for me, and no one will be


    able to intercede.¡± The


    implication is that this time, forget it this time. .


    Next time, I will definitely send you to Africa.


    Assistant Zhang was overjoyed, ¡°Okay, Mr. Fu, I know about Mr. Fu, and I will never do


    it in the future.¡± At this point, he suddenly froze for a moment and realized something.


    Just now, Mr. Fu seemed to be saying something bad for me, right?


    So what does this good thing mean?


    Thinking that it was sote, Mr. Fu looked at himself with a look of resentment.


    Assistant Zhang suddenly understood what the so-called good thing was.


    Adult men and women, good things can be done in the middle of the night, if something like that


    happens, what else can there be?


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    That is to say, his arrival was not because President Fu and Miss Rong lost the game and were angry


    with President Fu, but because he interrupted the happy rtionship between President Fu and Miss


    Rong, and President Fu was suddenly so angry with himself that he wanted to take his own life.


    distributed to Africa.


    If so, then it makes sense.


    Thinking of this, Assistant Zhang smiled bitterly.


    He didn¡¯t expect him to be so unlucky, just in time to catch up with President Fu and Miss Rong to do


    this.


    If he knew, he wouldn¡¯te.


    Why!


    ¡°Tell me, what are you doing here sote? Why don¡¯t you call first?¡± Fu Jingting looked at Assistant


    Zhang coldly and asked.


    Assistant Zhang scratched his head, ¡°Mr. Fu, I wanted to call you, but I identally broke my cell


    phone on the way here, so I had toe over to find you in person.¡±


    While speaking, he had already taken the phone out of his pocket . He took out his broken cell phone.


    Fu Jingting pursed his thin lips when he saw the phone, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s talk about anything.¡±


    Come here sote, don¡¯t wait until tomorrow to tell him.


    It is conceivable that what Zhang Cheng wants to say must not be a trivial matter.


    ¡°It¡¯s a very important matter, but¡± Assistant Zhang suddenly looked at Rong Shu and hesitated.


    Rong Shu raised her eyebrows, understood what he meant, and smiled, ¡°Okay, then you say, I¡¯ll go


    back first, just in time for me to make a phone call.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she readily turned back to the living room.


    She wouldn¡¯t be angry because Assistant Zhang didn¡¯t want her to listen.


    It¡¯s not a big deal after all.


    Besides, even if she and Fu Jingting are together, it doesn¡¯t mean everything about them, she can


    listen.


    Although they are lovers, they are not a group after all.


    If Assistant Zhang and Fu Jingting talk about the group¡¯s secrets, then she really shouldn¡¯t be able to


    hear them.


    Are she and Fu Jingting married now?


    Even if Fu Jingting didn¡¯t mind, she couldn¡¯t calmly let herself listen to it.


    So walk away and not listen, but let yourself rx.


    After Rong Shu left, Assistant Zhang looked at Fu Jingting, ¡°Mr. Fu, Miss Rong won¡¯t be angry, right?¡±


    He deliberately refused to speak when Miss Rong was there, just because she didn¡¯t want Miss Rong


    to listen.


    Therefore, he was very worried that Miss Rong would be angry.


    Of course, it doesn¡¯t matter if you are angry with him, but if you are angry with President Fu, it will be


    troublesome.


    Mr. Fu is not happy, and the people below them will not have a good life.


    Fu Jingting turned his head and nced in the direction where Rong Shu left, and shook his head


    slightly, ¡°No, Xiao Ye is not the kind of person who is careful, she respects other people¡¯s privacy and


    secrets, and won¡¯t think too much about it, just say it directly, what¡¯s the matter? .¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it, Su Cheng he afternoon¡±


    Here, Fu Jingting and Assistant Zhang talked about business.


    In the living room, Rong Shu also took out her mobile phone and made a call to go out.


    The call was quickly answered, and there was a cold and tired male voice, ¡°Don¡¯t rest sote, call me,


    are you not afraid of Fu Jingting¡¯s anger?¡±


    Listening to the ridicule of the person on the other end, Rong Shu touched the tip of her nose. , a little


    embarrassed, ¡°He¡¯s talking to his assistant on business, and he knows I¡¯m on the phone.¡±


    But I don¡¯t know who she¡¯s calling.


    ¡°By the way, it¡¯s sote, I didn¡¯t disturb you, did I?¡± Rong Shu asked into the phone with her cell phone


    in her hand, ¡°You seem very tired, you didn¡¯t rest today, are you still working in the hospital?¡±


    Lin Tianchen was wearing a green surgery He walked into his office, closed the door, walked directly


    behind the desk, pulled out the chair and sat down, took off his sses and rubbed his temples before


    replying, ¡°It¡¯s not a disturbance, you¡¯re on the phone. It¡¯s just right, if it were earlier, I wouldn¡¯t be able to


    pick it up, I just finished an operation, and now my work is over, I¡¯ll go back in a while.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t disturb.¡± Rong Shu picked up the coffee table Drinking water from the ss.


    On the other side, Lin Tianchen put on his sses again, ¡°It¡¯s you, you called me sote, what¡¯s the


    matter?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I just want to thank you.¡± Rong Shu put the water ss back, lightly smiled back.


    Lin Tianchen¡¯s sses reflected light, ¡°Thank you?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Rong Shu nodded, ¡°I only found out this afternoon, when I went down, I received a call from the


    police station and went to the police station, just in time. Seeing how painful Su Man¡¯s legs were, I


    asked Captain Lin at the police station if he had taken Su Man to the hospital. Captain Lin told me of


    course that they took Su Man to the hospital, but the hospital staff Dr. Lin said that Su Man¡¯s condition


    can be cured by taking some medicine, and there is no need for hospitalization. I immediately guessed


    that this Dr. Lin must be you, and Su Man¡¯s condition did not require treatment, but that you wanted to


    help him. I sighed and said that on purpose, am I right, Dr. Lin?¡±


    On the other end of the phone, a faint smile shed in Lin Tianchen¡¯s eyes, but it disappeared quickly,


    returning to his usual cool and cold appearance, ¡°You¡¯re right, I did it on purpose, the people from the


    police station that day When I brought that woman to the hospital, I happened to see it, so I did it.¡±


    ¡°I knew it.¡± Rong Shuughed, ¡°Thank you, Dr. Lin.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing to be thankful for, So you don¡¯t need to call me specifically to thank me.¡± Lin Tianchen


    rested for a while, turned on the phone and put it on the desk, then got up and walked to the hanger on


    the side, took off the coat on it and put it on.


    Rong Shu heard the rustling of his clothes changing over there, knew that he was about to get off work,


    and quickly said, ¡°Of course, thank you, after all, you are also trying to vent your anger for me, but it¡¯s


    sote that I can¡¯t tell you too much. It¡¯s been a long time, otherwise it will dy you going home from


    work and rest, so let¡¯s see when you have time, how about I invite you to dinner? Speaking of which,


    you have helped me many times, and I have never invited you to dinner, thank you officially I¡¯m sorry to


    hear you.¡±


    She lowered her head slightly and smiled apologetically.


    Lin Tianchen stuffed the green surgical gown into the disinfection cab, then grabbed the mobile


    phone on the desk and walked towards the office door, ¡°I never care about other people¡¯s thanks, but if


    you must thank me, it¡¯s not impossible, Eat with me, you will be the one who has no appetite in the end,


    I don¡¯t like ordinary dishes, but I like them, but you may not like them, do you know what I like to eat?¡±


    Rong Shu Shaking his head, ¡°How do I know this?¡±


    Lin Tianchen pressed the elevator button, ¡°My favorite dishes are not dishes cooked with ordinary


    seasonings, but edible chemicals as seasonings, so you If you want to invite me to dinner, you can¡¯t


    find a suitable restaurant.¡±


    Dishes cooked with chemicals as seasonings?


    Rong Shu couldn¡¯t help but think about it for a while, and then started to shiver.


    This is really scary.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1130

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1130


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1130


    Help him get tickets


    Are the dishes made with those things edible?


    Just thinking about it, you know the taste is definitely not good.


    In short, except for him, normal people should avoid it.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Rong Shu sincerely admires Lin Tianchen.


    ¡°You always eat like this?¡± She couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously.


    Lin Tianchen was nomittal, ¡°It¡¯s been like this since I started studying medicine.¡±


    Rong Shu gasped, ¡°It¡¯s been more than ten years, you¡¯re amazing!¡±


    Lin Tianchen smiled, ¡°Everyone is more or less. There are some quirks, and using these as seasonings


    is my quirk.¡±


    ¡°This is pica.¡± Rong Shu twitched the corner of her mouth.


    Lin Tianchen pushed his sses, ¡°Almost.¡±


    ¡°But isn¡¯t it bad for your body to eat like this?¡± Rong Shu blinked and asked worriedly.


    Anyway, people often help themselves.


    You should also care about each other.


    Lin Tianchen walked into the elevator, ¡°No, I¡¯m a doctor, so I naturally know whether these things are


    harmful to the body, what¡¯s more, those medicines themselves are used to treat diseases, and the food


    that can¡¯t be made tastes a little weird, and it won¡¯t give you any health benefits. Any trouble with your


    body can be regarded as the first meal made by a beginner who can¡¯t cook, it¡¯s not poisonous, but it


    just doesn¡¯t taste good.¡±


    Hearing his description, Rong Shu felt relieved. He couldn¡¯t helpughing, ¡°It¡¯s fine if it¡¯s not harmful to


    the body, but it seems that I can¡¯t treat you to dinner, so what do you want? As long as it¡¯s within my


    ability, I¡¯ll agree.¡±


    ¡°You really Want to thank me?¡± Lin Tianchen asked without answering.


    Rong Shu nodded again and again, ¡°Of course, you have helped me so many times, but I have never


    thanked you once. If I don¡¯t thank you, I will feel bad about it, so let me repay you, please.¡±


    She put the phone on her shoulders, put her hands together, and made a gesture of begging.


    Although Lin Tianchen can¡¯t see it, he can probably imagine that the sses are reflective, ¡°If that¡¯s the


    case, then I¡¯m not too demanding. I heard that a museum has recently opened in China. That museum


    is different from ordinary museums. The exhibits inside are all human specimens after the war.¡±


    ¡°What? Human specimens?¡± Rong Shu gasped again, and she was stunned, ¡°How could there be such


    a museum?¡±


    ¡°Of course there is, the world Almost all countries have such museums, in order to let people


    experience the cruelty of war, but such museums are rarely open to the public, and they are not open


    to the public, so not many people know about it.¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s the case.¡± Rong Shu was stunned. Nodding, ¡°But you suddenly told me this, do you want to


    go in and visit? But there is no ticket, so let me get one for you?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Lin Tianchen understood him so quickly after seeing her. purpose is not surprising.


    She is a smart person herself.


    Ding!


    The elevator has arrived.


    Lin Tianchen got out of the elevator, walked towards his own parking space in the parking lot, and went


    back as he walked, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve visited many museums like this, you know, I¡¯m a doctor, and I¡¯m very


    interested in the human body, so go here. This kind of museum, I can see the state of many corpses


    that I can¡¯t usually see. I can make corresponding operation ns ording to the wounds left by


    these corpses when they die. When I encounter patients with simr conditions in the future, I will not


    The failure of the operation because of inexperience will ruin my reputation.¡±


    ¡°¡± Rong Shu¡¯s forehead slid down a few drops of cold sweat, unable to speak.


    Although, he said that, it was really great.


    But in the ears of ordinary people, it is still a little perverted.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you n to visit every time you open a museum like this?¡± Rong Shu said while rubbing his


    temples.


    Lin Tianchen lifted his chin, ¡°Almost, after all, the exhibits in each museum are different. Naturally, the


    cause of death of each corpse and the wounds presented are different, so naturally it is necessary to


    visit each museum.¡±


    ¡°This That¡¯s true.¡± Rong Shu touched her chin and nodded slightly, ¡°But you just said that this kind of


    museum is not open to the public, so who is it only open to?¡±


    ¡°Medical workers, military, people, politicians.¡± Lin Tianchen took The key to get out of the car hummed


    and unlocked his own door.


    Rong Shu tilted her head suspiciously, ¡°Since it¡¯s for medical workers, it should be easy for you to get


    in. After all, your position in the medical world is there, so for you, tickets should be easy to buy, right? ¡°


    That¡¯s what I said, but I¡¯ve been busy recently, and I don¡¯t have time to book tickets. When I think about


    it, the tickets have been booked by people from all major medical circles. After I made an appointment


    directly for two months, I don¡¯t want to wait.¡± It¡¯s been so long, so I just asked you to find a way to help


    me. Of course, there may not be a way for you to book tickets, but the man next to you can definitely,


    just ask him for help.¡± Lin Tianchen got into the car and twisted the key. , start the car.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, ¡°You have even figured out how I can help you get


    tickets. It seems that I really can¡¯t refuse.¡±


    ¡°You can refuse, but I won¡¯t force you.¡± Lin Tianchen said thoughtfully.


    Rong Shu waved her hand, ¡°Don¡¯t, I said I wanted to thank you myself, so I won¡¯t refuse, I will discuss it


    with Fu Jingting.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine, then I¡¯ll wait for your good news.¡± Lin Tianchen drove the car away. out of the hospital


    parking lot.


    Rong Shu hummed.


    Hanging up the phone, she just put down the phone and stretched when she heard a voice beside her.


    When he turned his head, he saw that the man had returned.


    Rong Shu raised her head and looked at the man, ¡°Have you finished talking with Assistant Zhang?¡±


    The


    man nodded lightly as a response.


    Rong Shu saw that his face was a little wrong, gloomy and gloomy, with a low and depressed breath all


    over his body, and the smile on his face slowly faded, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Is something wrong?¡±


    Otherwise, why is the man¡¯s face so ugly ? ?


    You must know that when I went to open the door with her just now, it was fine and nothing happened.


    Soe back now, the whole person is wrong?


    So, something must have happened?


    The man didn¡¯t speak, just looked back at the woman.


    This nce made Rong Shu even more sure that something might have happened.


    Rong Shu was in a hurry, stood up, took the man¡¯s arm, pulled the man to sit beside him, ¡°Fu Jingting,


    what the hell happened? You make me very worried, if something major happened, you If you want to


    solve it, you can go quickly, don¡¯t think I¡¯ll dy because of worry, understand?¡±


    After speaking, she looked at the man worriedly.


    The man stretched out his arms and took her into his arms, his voice low and hoarse, ¡°It¡¯s not a big


    deal, it¡¯s just something that makes me very sick.¡±


    ¡°What the hell is that, what do you say?¡± break free.


    The man looked at her without saying a word.


    Rong Shu was angry and helpless, ¡°You are dumb when you have something, can you change it? You


    let me be like this.¡± Before


    she could finish her words, the man¡¯s big hand grabbed the back of her head.


    The man lowered his head, grabbed her red lips urately, interrupted all the words behind her, and


    swallowed it in his stomach.


    Rong Shu was stunned for a moment, then rolled his eyes speechlessly.


    This dog man is really, obviously in a bad mood at the moment, with a lot of thoughts, but he has not


    given up the idea of doing that.


    I really don¡¯t know what to say.


    Forget it, apany him, maybe aftering downst night, he was in a better mood and would be


    willing to speak?


    Thinking about it, Rong Shu¡¯s body softened, her arms stretched out around the man¡¯s neck, and she


    closed her eyes.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1131

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1131


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1131


    Deliberately teasing her


    That night, the man was like a mad lion, demanding as much as he could.


    If it weren¡¯t for Rong Shu¡¯s current body¡¯s ability to withstand far more than before, it is estimated that


    he would have fainted from exhaustion like the previous two times.


    However, although he didn¡¯t faint from exhaustion, his body was still tired and copsed on the bed, he


    didn¡¯t even want to move his fingers, and he couldn¡¯t keep his eyes open as he stared at the yellow


    crystalmp on the ceiling.


    The man, on the other hand, stood by the bed, picked up a nightgown and put it on slowly, with a


    contented face, not to mention how good he was.


    Seeing this, Rong Shu turned her head to the side angrily, not wanting to look at him.


    Obviously he had begged for mercy several times, and he said thest time every time.


    But the result.


    Pooh!


    Man¡¯s mouth, liar ghost!


    Of course, Fu Jingting saw the woman¡¯s sulking look at him, and knew why the woman was angry.


    After he tied the nightgown bag around his waist, he gave a lowugh, ¡°Open your eyes and I¡¯ll take


    you to take a bath.¡±


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t open it, she just raised her arm and waved her hand weakly, ¡°You¡¯re like this. Hug it, I


    don¡¯t want to move anymore, I¡¯m so tired.¡±


    Anyway, it¡¯s not that he hasn¡¯t experienced letting him take a bath.


    So, she can now ept it very calmly and let him take him to take a bath.


    Seeing the woman¡¯szy appearance, Fu Jingting stretched out his hand and scratched the bridge of


    her nose, without saying anything, he bent down and picked up the woman, and walked to the


    bathroom.


    By the time I got out of the shower, it was already four in the morning.


    There are still more than two hours before dawn.


    Fu Jingting lifted the quilt andy back on the bed with Rong Shu.


    When Rong Shu¡¯s body touched the soft bed surface, she became slightly awake, and her eyes finally


    opened, but not too wide, they were still half-open.


    She blinked her eyes twice and looked at the man, her voice soft and waxy, ¡°What time is it?¡±


    she asked, and couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh.


    The man raised his arm and nced at his watch, ¡°It¡¯s four o¡¯clock.¡±


    Rong Shu heard that it was only four o¡¯clock, and closed her eyes again, ¡°It¡¯s still early before dawn. I


    thought you didn¡¯t sleep, and thought it was dawn.¡±


    ¡°No, go to sleep.¡± Fu Jingting tucked the quilt for her.


    Rong Shu rubbed against his arms, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to sleep? There are still two or three hours left.


    You can sleep for a while, too. What if you¡¯re tired from work tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not tired, go to sleep, I¡¯ll watch over you. .¡± Fu Jingting was lying on her side, resting her head with


    one hand and her waist with the other, patting lightly, coaxing her like a child.


    Not to mention, when he came like this, Rong Shu gradually felt sleepying up again, and couldn¡¯t


    help yawning again.


    ¡°You¡¯re a monster,¡± she muttered.


    Fu Jingting raised his eyebrows, ¡°Oh? How did I be a monster?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡± Rong Shu grabbed the cor of the man¡¯s chest with both hands, her eyes were closed, and


    she only moved her lips and said, ¡°After exercising for several hours, I have You¡¯re so tired that you


    don¡¯t even want to move, you¡¯re still so energetic, you don¡¯t even sleep, you¡¯re not a monster, you don¡¯t


    know what a tired monster is.¡± The


    man¡¯s chest trembled, and he let out a lowugh that made his ears pregnant, ¡°Then You should like a


    monster like me very much, right? After all,¡±


    Rong Shu seemed to know what the man was going to say, so Rong Shu woke up instantly, and the


    sleepiness in his head disappeared. After opening his eyes, he directly covered the man¡¯s mouth, ¡°Shut


    up, Don¡¯t say those words, or I¡¯ll bite you!¡±


    She stared at the man with round eyes and looked fiercely at the warning.


    However, when she fell into the eyes of a man like this, it did not bring him any deterrence. Instead, she


    was fierce and cute.


    He stuck out his tongue and licked the woman¡¯s palm.


    The woman felt an itch in her palm, and immediately let go of the man¡¯s mouth and retracted her hand,


    ¡°Fu Jingting!¡±


    She called out the man¡¯s name again.


    The man blinked innocently, ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±


    Looking at the man who didn¡¯t know what he had done wrong, the anger in Rong Shu¡¯s heart was


    suddenly quenched by a basin of cold water. How ufortable.


    She could only keep staring at the man with her eyes open.


    In the end, there was no other way, and Rong Shu had no choice but to die and be defeated.


    Forget it, why is shepeting with this dog man?


    Hasn¡¯t he been able to fight this dog man all the time?


    Looking at the woman¡¯s appearance, Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes shed with a smile, and he reached out and


    touched the woman¡¯s soft hair, ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t tease you, let¡¯s sleep.¡±


    ¡°Still sleeping?¡± Rong Shu rolled her eyes at the man. , ¡°After being tossed by you like this, how can I


    still sleep.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t sleep?¡± Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes.


    Rong Shu hadn¡¯t noticed the danger yet, so En snorted.


    Fu Jingting lifted the quilt, ¡°Since I can¡¯t sleep, and it¡¯s still before dawn, how are we going to


    continue?¡± As he


    spoke, he turned over and pressed down.


    Rong Shu was so frightened that her face turned pale, her voice was raised, ¡°Fu Jingting, you dare, if


    you do this again, I¡¯m angry, I¡¯m really angry!¡±


    She closed her eyes when the voice fell.


    However, after closing it for a while, I didn¡¯t feel any movement.


    She opened her eyes tentatively, just in time to meet the man¡¯s handsome face like a god, and those


    eyes that were half-smiling.


    At that moment, Rong Shu suddenly realized something, and her face suddenly turned red, ¡°You


    deliberately scare me?¡±


    The man chuckled, admitting it.


    Rong Shu blushed even more, and the whole person was ashamed and embarrassed.


    Because men didn¡¯t have that meaning in the first ce, they just made fun of themselves.


    But she thought that the man really wanted to do something to her,


    so now she was embarrassed when she saw the man¡¯s yful gaze, and could not wait to find a crack


    to crawl in.


    It¡¯s so embarrassing.


    Rong Shu pulled the quilt that had just been lifted by the man, and tightly covered herself from head to


    toe, isting all eyes from the outside world.


    As if in this way, you will not feel the malice of this world.


    The man saw that Rong Shu was like a little tortoise, shrinking himself into the shell, and suddenly


    realized that he was in trouble, that he was too funny and annoyed her.


    No way, after Fu Jingting sighed, what else could he do?


    Coax people.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    ¡°Little Leaf, pull the quilt down, it¡¯s not easy to breathe.¡± Fu Jingting stretched out his hand to pull the


    quilt as he spoke.


    But the quilt was caught by Rong Shu, and Fu Jingting couldn¡¯t open it for a while.


    Fu Jingting was stunned for a while, then reacted and continued to pull.


    He didn¡¯t mean to pull it away, but deliberately stalemate with Rong Shu there.


    Only in this way will it not scare her.


    Otherwise, he was not coaxing her, but deliberately quarreling with her.


    ¡°Be obedient, little leaf, pull the quilt away, and I¡¯ll apologize to you, okay? I was wrong just now. I


    shouldn¡¯t have teased you on purpose. Don¡¯t be angry, eh?¡± The man looked down at the woman under


    the quilt, his voice soft. coaxed, without the slightest impatience.


    Under the quilt, seeing the man apologize to her, Rong Shu felt a little better.


    She took down the quilt, revealing a small face that was still red and did not dissipate her blush. She


    looked at the man and snorted, ¡°You will deliberately prank me and see my jokes.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m just watching. You are too cute, you can¡¯t help it.¡± The man hugged her.


    Rong Shuwo didn¡¯t move in his arms.


    Well, now she ispletely drowsy.


    ¡°Next time, I really ignore you.¡± Rong Shu raised her head from the man¡¯s arms and moved her fists to


    warn the man.


    The man rubbed his chin on the top of her head, ¡°No, I just deliberately teased you, I didn¡¯t think about


    what to do to you.¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1132

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1132


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1132


    Crazy Parents


    No matter how anxious he is to her, he won¡¯t be so anxious that she is already very tired, and he has to


    pull her to continue.


    What¡¯s the difference between that and the maddening change?


    Seeing what the man was thinking, Rong Shu¡¯s expression hadpletely softened, and she shrank


    even more into the man¡¯s arms, looking for a safe and warm ce to stay still.


    like a little baby.


    Looking at Rong Shu like this, Fu Jingting couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, ¡°Okay, it¡¯s still early, let¡¯s sleep a


    little longer.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t sleep now, I¡¯ll go back to sleep when I get sleepy again.¡± Rong Shu was in the man¡¯s arms


    Shaking his head said.


    The man tucked the quilt for her, but he didn¡¯t force it. He patted her on the back lightly and said, ¡°Then


    talk to me for a while.¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Rong Shu nodded, ¡°What do you want to talk about?¡±


    ¡°Anything. Yes.¡± Fu Jingting held his head, ¡°But I have to say, I want to know who you called before. I


    heard youughing into the phone when I was in the entrance.¡±


    There was obviously some taste in his tone.


    Rong Shu shook her head in disbelief.


    This man is really,


    but Rong Shu didn¡¯t hide the man, and told the man who he was calling.


    Hearing that it was Lin Tianchen, Fu Jingting raised his eyebrows and asked inexplicably, ¡°Well, what


    are you calling him for?¡±


    ¡°Of course to thank him, although we were all at the police station yesterday, but you I didn¡¯t go to see


    Su Man, so you don¡¯t know.¡± Rong Shu yawned, then told what she saw Su Man at the police station.


    After hearing this, Fu Jingting realized that there was such a thing.


    ¡°So Dr. Lin helped me vent my anger. Of course I can¡¯t pretend that I don¡¯t know.¡± Rong Shu put her


    hand on the man¡¯s hard chest and said.


    Fu Jingting said nothing.


    After all, Lin Tianchen really helped, and he really couldn¡¯t pretend that nothing happened.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me about this in the first ce?¡± Fu Jingting asked, bowing his head and holding


    the woman in his arms.


    At this moment, the woman¡¯s eyes began to gradually be blurred again, and she was no longer so


    awake and bright as before.


    Apparently, drowsiness began to hit again.


    Fu Jingting couldn¡¯t helpughing.


    I just said I can¡¯t sleep.


    After a while, the sleepiness came back.


    Fu Jingting gently stroked Rong Shu¡¯s hair.


    Rong Shu stretched out her hand from the quilt, rubbed her eyes, and her voice softened, ¡°I forgot, I


    didn¡¯t remember it until Assistant Zhang came and wanted to tell you something, so I gave it to Dr. Lin. I


    called him and thanked him. I wanted to treat him to a meal, but you know what? He doesn¡¯t eat what


    normal humans eat.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Fu Jingting lifted his chin, ¡°He has pica.¡±


    ¡°You know?¡± Rong Shu opened her eyes in surprise.


    Fu Jingting nodded, ¡°This is actually not a secret in the circle. Lin Tianchen¡¯s problem has been widely


    known more than ten years ago. For this reason, he didn¡¯t want to see his parents, and more


    importantly, he was a shame.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to see him . , is it his shame?¡± Rong Shu raised his head in surprise, ¡°Why? Dr. Lin is a


    genius in the medical field. Shouldn¡¯t it be proud to have a son like him? Why is he a shame?¡±


    She said not understand.


    ¡°The Lin family are both medical talents and perfectionists. They do not allow their children to be


    emotionally deficient, so to them Lin Tianchen is the imperfect existence in their perfect life. , is their


    stain, because they gave birth to such monsters, it means that they are not as perfect as they think, so


    naturally, they can¡¯t wait to see Lin Tianchen, even if Lin Tianchen shows a far superior They still don¡¯t


    like the medical talent of their husband and wife, and they never even recognize Lin Tianchen as a


    child, and I have heard that before Lin Tianchen¡¯s full moon, the Lin family tried to send Lin Tianchen to


    the orphanage.


    ¡± This?¡± Rong Shu was shocked.


    Fu Jingting hummed, ¡°It¡¯s true, but at that time, Mr. Lin was still alive. After learning about it, he


    immediately took Lin Tianchen back from the orphanage, otherwise there would be no Lin Tianchen


    now.¡± It took a


    while for Rong Shu. He recovered from the man¡¯s words and said with emotion, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Dr. Lin


    to have such an experience in his seemingly morous life.¡±


    ¡°Everyone has an unknown past.¡± Fu Jingting stroked her hair Sentence back.


    Rong Shu sighed, ¡°What really shocked me was Dr. Lin¡¯s parents. How could they do this, even if Dr.


    Lin was born with an emotional defect? Isn¡¯t it still their child? How could they, because of this reason,


    You threw your own child away? Tiger poison doesn¡¯t eat its own children. For a ridiculous reason, you


    can actually throw your own child away. It makes people angry and hateful. The most ridiculous thing is


    that they are the only ones. , What about perfectionists? Anyway, I haven¡¯t seen any perfectionists, and


    they still eat and drink. Besides, perfectionists, shouldn¡¯t they be able to do everything? How can they


    also know medicine and nothing else? What a perfectionist, it¡¯s obviously extreme!¡±


    Anyway, to her, no one in this world is perfect.


    The so-called perfect person should be one who doesn¡¯t eat, doesn¡¯t eat and drink, and can do


    anything.


    For example, overturning the river and overturning the sea, soaring through the clouds and driving the


    fog.


    This is called true perfection.


    And such a perfect person is a god.


    Are the Lin family couples immortals ?


    Isn¡¯t it still the same as them, a human being who can eat and drink Lazard carbon-based life forms,


    and pretend to be a perfectionist.


    Seeing the woman¡¯s puffed-up look at the crusade against the Lin family couple, Fu Jingting just felt


    extremely cute, and couldn¡¯t help pinching her face gently, it was soft and felt exceptionally good.


    ¡°It¡¯s really extreme.¡± Fu Jingting nodded in agreement with her words while pinching her face.


    After all, it is also one of his essential lessons as a male Durban monitor.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Rong Shu heard the man agree with her, and felt more and more that her evaluation of the Lin


    family couple was right, she pursed her red lips and said, ¡°Also, they said that Dr. Lin is an emotionless


    monster, they want me to say it. , they are the monsters without emotion. They pursue perfection and


    pursue such extreme morbidity. They can even not want their own sons. Isn¡¯t that justck of emotion?


    If there is emotion, how could it be possible to do such a crazy thing, so Ah, the reason why Dr. Lin was


    born without feelings must have been inherited from their husband and wife. In short, Dr. Lin has had


    eight lifetimes of bad luck with such parents.¡±


    ¡°My wife is right.¡± Fu Jingting nodded.


    Anyway, as long as she said anything, he would stand by her and support her.


    Furthermore, the Lin family is indeed unworthy of being parents.


    ¡°I only know now that not all parents love their children.¡± Rong Shu curled her lips, ¡°The Lin family


    couple, even Gu Yaotian and his wife can¡¯tpare, Li Zhaodi has been separated from them for more


    than 20 years, even if there is a rtionship between them. They are very unfamiliar and have no


    feelings, but Gu Yaotian and his wife were able to treat Li Zhaodi right away. It can be said that Gu


    Yaotian and his wife are not good people, but they are definitely a good pair of parents, and the Lin


    family, tsk!¡±


    Rong Shu tutted and did not speak, her tone It was full of dislike for the Lin family couple.


    Because of this, she didn¡¯t see the man next to her stroking her hair stopped, her eyes were full of


    darkness andplexity.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1133

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1133


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1133


    Gu Yaotian and his wife are qualified parents


    She is boasting that Gu Yaotian and his wife are good parents


    . Indeed, as she said, Gu Yaotian and his wife are indeed a good pair of parents.


    Twenty-seven years ago, in the eyes of Gu Yaotian and his wife, Gu Manqing was killed by Rong Hao.


    For the past 27 years, Gu Manqing has always been a dead person in the hearts of Gu Yaotian and his


    wife.


    However, this couple can keep a daughter who died twenty years ago firmly in their hearts and never


    forget them.


    This is almost impossible for many parents to do.


    Even if it is their own children who died, they are still alive. They always have to look forward. They


    cannot die because of the death of a child.


    That is absolutely impossible, not to mention that the child has been dead for twenty-seven years.


    I am afraid that many parents have already forgotten their children who have been dead for so many


    years, and can¡¯t even remember that they once had such a child.


    But Gu Yaotian and his wife really remember it till now.


    Based on this alone, no one can say that this couple is not a good parent.


    Secondly, in the hearts of Gu Yaotian and his wife, their daughter, who had been dead for 27 years,


    was suddenly resurrected and appeared in front of them. Not only did they not suspect that there was


    some conspiracy in the sudden appearance of this daughter, but they immediately epted this


    daughter. , doted on this daughter and made up for the 27-year debt to this daughter.


    And this is not something all parents can do.


    Especially for the rich and powerful, there is even less that can be done.


    The wealthy family attaches great importance to the appearance, and the inner face is very important,


    and they also have a strong sense ofparison. It is not aparison of family business, a


    comparison of husband and wife, or aparison of children.


    As long as one loses to others, it bes a joke in the eyes of others.


    For example, when Li Zhaodi first appeared in front of the Gu family, she was still a submissive, vulgar


    vige girl who had no culture, no manners, and no skills.


    But this is Li Zhaodi, but she was not rejected by Gu Yaotian and his wife. Instead, after confirming that


    it was their daughter, she immediately epted her.


    I didn¡¯t care at all if such a daughter would let herself beughed at by the circle when she returned


    home, and let her opponents in the circle take the opportunity to ridicule herself. There is such a


    daughter who can¡¯t stand on the stage.


    To be honest, Gu Yaotian, who cares so much about his face, can do this for his daughter, so that he


    will have a high look.


    It¡¯s absolutely impossible to change to other people in the circle. I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t even want to


    recognize such a daughter at all. I feel that if such a daughteres home, I will only embarrass


    myself, and I will make jokes from the outside world. , so even his own flesh and blood can be cruelly


    abandoned.


    This is in the circle, but there are real cases.


    Such is the case with the Li family.


    A few years ago, the Li family had a turmoil of real and fake daughters. When the Li family¡¯s daughter


    was born, she was secretly reced by the nanny and exchanged her daughter with the Li family¡¯s


    daughter.


    Since then, the real daughter of the Li family has lived a miserable life, while the fake daughter has


    lived the life of a wealthy princess. She is proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting.


    However, one day, the real and fake daughter of the Li family happened. The real daughter returned to


    the Li family, but the fake daughter did not return to her original home, and still stayed in the Li family,


    and her name status did not change at all.


    As for the real daughter, when she returned to the Li family, it seemed that she did not return. The Li


    family did not recognize her identity and did not announce that she was the daughter of the Li family.


    The reason, of course, is very simple. The Li family is unwilling to ept their own daughter. She is a


    vige girl who knows nothing and can¡¯t stand on the stage. She thinks that having such a daughter will


    make them humiliated.


    On the contrary, if they are called adopted daughters to the outside world, they may be praised by the


    outside world for their kindness. In this way, if the bloodline is found, there is no need to worry that this


    bloodline will bring embarrassment to him, and he has also gained a good reputation, the best of both


    worlds. good thing.


    But for the real daughter, it is not a good thing, but a hell.


    Back at Li¡¯s house, her parents did not reveal her true identity to the public, everyone thought she was


    really an adopted daughter, and then the servants were envious of her and bullied her openly and


    secretly.


    The fake daughter felt that her existence was always a bomb that threatened her status, and she also


    began to pretend to be weak and plotted to frame her, which made the Li family¡¯s husband and wife


    hate her even more.


    The parents of the Li family, who are the real parents, are ashamed to bear such a daughter and turn a


    blind eye to this daughter. Even if they know how the daughter has been bullied, they will never help,


    so they should not know.


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    In the end, the real daughter couldn¡¯t bear the pain any longer. She jumped down from the high-rise


    building of Li¡¯spany and ended her life.


    That¡¯s why he said that not all parents can ept their daughters who have been separated from him


    for more than 20 years without any hesitation like Gu Yaotian and his wife, let alone ept this kind of


    ipatibility with the wealthy like Gu Yaotian and his wife. The daughter who brought herself endless


    laughter.


    Therefore, it is an indisputable fact that Gu Yaotian and his wife are indeed good parents.


    Even he can guarantee that if Gu Yaotian and his wife now know that Rong Shu is their biological


    daughter, even if Rong Shu hates them to the death, they will find them immediately, recognize Rong


    Shu, and maybe even make up for Rong Shu. , to quell the hatred in Rong Shu¡¯s heart and end his


    own life.


    This is not impossible for Gu Yaotian and his wife, who love their daughters like their lives.


    At that time, the most painful one became Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu will feel that her revenge has be the most ridiculous thing, and even her own identity


    has not only made herself unable to take revenge for the Rong family decisively, but has also be


    a weapon to end the lives of her biological parents.


    At that time, what kind of madness Rong Shu would fall into was something he didn¡¯t want to think


    about at all.


    So that¡¯s why he kept hiding her background from Rong Shu.


    As long as Gu Yaotian¡¯s husband and wife¡¯s love for the child is not so deep, he will not hide it so hard.


    Seeing that the man kept looking at her and didn¡¯t speak, Rong Shu lightly tapped the man¡¯s chest with


    her fingers, ¡°Jing Ting, what are you thinking about?¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes shed, he came back to his senses, and hugged her tightly again, Then he lowered


    his eyes, covering the dark eyes, and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, okay, let¡¯s not mention what happened to Lin


    Tianchen¡¯s parents, it¡¯s gettingte, go to bed.¡±


    After that, he leaned over and turned off the lights.


    Rong Shu grabbed his arm, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I haven¡¯t finished yet, I have something else to help you with.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Fu Jingting put his arm down, his eyes brightened, and he became interested , ¡°This is the first


    time you have taken the initiative to ask me to help you. Tell me, I will agree to your husband.¡±


    Rong Shu blushed and gave the man a white look.


    This guy, husband and wife are screaming very slippery now.


    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not a big deal. It¡¯s just that Lin Tianchen wants me to help me get a ticket, but this kind of


    ticket requires ess. I have no official ess, so I can only find you.¡±


    ¡°What kind of tickets need special ess?¡± Fu Jingting frowned.


    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Rong Shu didn¡¯t give a shit, and told Lin Tianchen that he wanted to go to the museum.


    After hearing this, Fu Jingting cleared his confusion and patted her on the back, ¡°I see, this matter is


    gone, let Zhang Cheng handle it tomorrow, and then just send him the tickets directly.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Rong Shu smiled happily and quickly thanked him.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes darkened, ¡°Just thank you, don¡¯t you want something else?¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1134

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1134


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1134


    Has President Fu Raised a Cat?


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes narrowed, and the case became vignt.


    The dog man¡¯s words, obviously he¡¯s ying a ghost again!


    ¡°Why do you look at me like that?¡± Fu Jingting raised his eyebrows slightly, looking at Rong Shu¡¯s wary


    eyes.


    Rong Shu snorted, ¡°Why do you think I look at you like this, you know it!¡±


    ¡°Unknown!¡± Fu Jingting shook his head, indicating he didn¡¯t understand.


    Rong Shu rolled her eyes, ¡°You can pull you down, what is unclear, you clearly know very well.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Then tell me, what do I know?¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips curled slightly.


    Rong Shu pursed her red lips, ¡°Of course you know what I¡¯m watching over you. I thank you for not


    being enough, and I have to do something else. Obviously, you want to take advantage of me by


    turning around.


    ¡± After dissecting it, Fu Jingting not only did not panic or feel guilty, but insteadughed in a low voice,


    ¡°Then are you willing to fulfill my wish?¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s red lips moved, just about to speak.


    Fu Jingting spoke again and cut off her words, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t really do anything to you like you


    are now, I just want you to kiss me.¡±


    He pointed to his face.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Don¡¯t tell me, after hearing this, Rong Shu¡¯s vignce was really reduced a lot.


    At first, she really thought that the man had seized the opportunity and wanted to make sauce with her


    again.


    Therefore, she was especially wary of men in her heart, for fear that men would really do this.


    After all, her current body can¡¯t stand it, and maybe she might die on the bed.


    Fortunately, it turned out that she thought too much, and the man was not so mad, he just wanted her


    to kiss him.


    Compared with the stuffed sauce, give it a kiss, it really shouldn¡¯t be too easy, it is also a very good


    task for her.


    In short, kissing her would not be so resistantpared to brewing sauce.


    Thinking, Rong Shu let out a long sigh of relief, then stretched her head forward, put it in front of the


    man, and kissed the man on the face, ¡°Is it alright now?¡±


    ¡°Well, alright.¡± The man put his arms around her, Satisfied nod.


    Rong Shu snorted, ¡°Then go to sleep quickly, you have to sleep, even if you are healthy, you are still a


    person, and your body is never iron. Yes , so sleep.¡±


    After speaking, she quickly closed her eyes and took the lead in making the move to sleep, setting an


    example for men.


    The man looked at her with a look of ¡®I¡¯m already asleep¡¯, with a smile in his eyes and a warm heart.


    She thought about his body, and of course he felt warm in his heart.


    ¡°Okay, go to sleep.¡± Fu Jingting reached out and turned off the light.


    The room suddenly became dark.


    Fu Jingtingy down again, took Rong Shu into his arms, then lowered his head and kissed her on the


    forehead, and whispered, ¡°Good night.¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s body froze for a while, but soon returned to normal. After the man closed his eyes and


    there was no movement for a while, he lightly opened his


    red lips and slowly spit out a sentence, ¡°Good night.¡±


    Disappear.


    Then he hugged the woman tighter, and then closed his eyes again.


    When I woke up again, it was past seven in the morning.


    The two were woken up by the doorbell.


    Rong Shu first frowned her beautiful eyebrows, and then opened her eyes reluctantly. Obviously, she


    hadn¡¯t slept enough yet, and she was feeling a little ufortable in bed at the moment.


    Fu Jingting woke up neatly and neatly. After opening his eyes, thest trace of sleepiness in his eyes


    disappeared without a trace and was invisible.


    He lifted the quilt and sat up, turned his head and saw the woman lying beside him staring nkly at


    the ceiling with his eyes open, he felt amused.


    ¡°What? Didn¡¯t wake up?¡± Fu Jingting reached out and touched the woman¡¯s forehead.


    The woman blinked her eyes, and her voice was soft and full of sleepiness, ¡°Well, it¡¯s a little bit.¡±


    In Fu Jingting¡¯s ears, this voice was like a cat¡¯s ws constantly scratching in his heart, scratching his


    heart. Itchy.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he really tired herst night, he would definitely not be patient at this


    moment, but he would directly pull her and do a morning exercise to help her wake uppletely.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes darkened, and after suppressing the restlessness in his heart, he said in a hoarse


    voice, ¡°Then you can sleep a little longer, and I will act lightly.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s still not going to sleep.¡± Rong Shu shook her head and then hit Yawn, ¡°I have a meeting today, it¡¯s


    quite important, so I won¡¯t sleep, what if I oversleep in a while?¡±


    ¡°Then will you be refreshed for a while?¡± Fu Jingting looked at the woman with concern.


    Rong Shu rolled his eyes at him, ¡°If you don¡¯t have energy, you have to hold on. It¡¯s all your faultst


    night. You didn¡¯t have any temperance at all.¡± The


    man chuckled, ¡°It¡¯s my fault, then¡±


    ¡°Stop!¡± Rong Shu hurriedly He raised his hand and stopped the man from continuing to say, ¡°Don¡¯t


    persuade me not to go to work and rest. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not that fragile. After I wash up, I¡¯ll be


    refreshed by having breakfast for a while, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°Really . ?¡± The man still looked at her a little worriedly.


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°Really, trust me, pull me up.¡±


    She reached out to the man.


    The man grabbed her wrist and pulled her up from the bed.


    After Rong Shu sat up, she raised her hands and stretched her waist, ¡°Ah, it¡¯s morefortable now,


    and my mind is clearer. Let¡¯s go, didn¡¯t someone ring the doorbell just now?¡±


    She put her hands down and looked at the man .


    The man made sure that her spirit was better than just now, so he didn¡¯t force her to rest, he got out of


    bed with a sigh, stood beside the bed, and handed her her clothes, ¡°put it on first, I¡¯ll go out and have a


    look. Who is it?¡±


    ¡°Go, go.¡± Rong Shu took her clothes and waved.


    The man looked at her with disgust and urging him, smiled helplessly, reached out and rubbed her


    head in revenge, rubbing her already messy hair even more, and then he retracted his hand


    contentedly and hooked it. The corners of the lips walked out of the room.


    After going out, he could still hear the angry shouting from the woman in the room behind him, ¡°Fu


    Jingting, you bastard!


    ¡± The steps have a bit of cheerfulness.


    After opening the door, Assistant Zhang outside the door looked at Fu Jingting¡¯s handsome face with a


    light smile, and the whole person was stunned, unbelievable.


    what¡¯s the situation?


    President Fu is actuallyughing!


    When was Mr. Fu so happy that he came to the door?


    Assistant Zhang couldn¡¯t believe his eyes, so he quickly raised his hand, took off his sses and


    rubbed his eyes, then put on his sses again and looked at Fu Jingting.


    The smile on Fu Jingting¡¯s face still exists.


    Obviously, he just didn¡¯t see it wrong.


    President Fu, actuallyughed to himself.


    Assistant Zhang was distraught, and still felt an unreal feeling.


    In the past, when I came to see Mr. Fu early in the morning, I never saw Mr. Fu give me a good face. It


    would be good if I didn¡¯t show a cold face, let alone smile at myself.


    So now seeing Mr. Fu smiling at him, not only did he not feel ttered at all, but he felt like a ghost.


    There is a conspiracy!


    Assistant Zhang¡¯s sses were reflective, and he secretly became vignt, ¡°Mr. Fu, did you encounter


    something good? You seem to be in a good mood.¡±


    Hearing this, Fu Jingting raised his chin slightly, ¡°Just put a The cat is angry, and I am in a good mood.¡±


    Cat?


    Assistant Zhang raised his eyebrows, ¡°Mr. Fu, do you have a cat?¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1135

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1135


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1135


    The Stressed Assistant Zhang


    Fu Jingting frowned, and immediately looked at Assistant Zhang outside the door with disgust.


    Assistant Zhang¡¯s mouth twitched.


    What is the situation? In the eyes of President Fu, he seems to be saying that he is a fool.


    Did he guess wrong?


    Just thinking about it, Assistant Zhang suddenly saw something.


    I saw Fu Jingting¡¯s slightly open neckline of the nightgown, on the exposed neck, there were signs of


    being bitten and scratched by fingernails.


    Assistant Zhang, who had never eaten pork but had seen Zhuran, immediately understood how these


    marks on Fu Jingting¡¯s neck came from and what they meant.


    Immediately, the handsome face became embarrassed.


    The cat was caught.


    Obviously, the cat in Mr. Fu¡¯s mouth is not a real cat, but a human being.


    As for who that person is, it is self-evident. Besides Miss Rong, who else can be.


    That is to say, Mr. Fu and Miss Rong may have experienced that in the morning, and Mr. Fu was still


    very satisfied, and when he came to open the door, he had a smile on his face.


    In this way, Mr. Fu¡¯s smile was not aimed at him at first, but because he had just finished warming up


    with Miss Rong and had not had time to put the smile on his face, he only saw Mr. Fu smiling.


    And embarrassingly, he thought that Mr. Fu¡¯s smile was for him, and that he was very happy to see him


    here.


    He just said, how is this possible!


    Fortunately, fortunately, he didn¡¯t show a very moved look at that time, otherwise he would be


    embarrassed.


    Assistant Zhang thought with a face ashamed.


    Then, he heard Fu Jingting ask in a cold voice, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    Assistant Zhang looked up and saw that the smile on Fu Jingting¡¯s face had been taken away, reced


    by a look of coldness and impatience.


    It was exactly the same as when he usually came to his door to find him.


    Sure enough, this is the treatment that his subordinate should enjoy.


    Everything just now was because he thought too much.


    Assistant Zhang smiled inwardly, but pushed his sses on his face respectfully, and replied solemnly,


    ¡°Mr. Fu, you forgot, you told me yesterday that I would drive the car over this morning and bring


    breakfast by the way. .¡±


    After that, he handed the bag in his hand to Fu Jingting.


    Fu Jingting raised his eyebrows, obviously only when he remembered that there was such a thing.


    Reaching out to take the breakfast, Fu Jingting was about to drive people away.


    Footsteps came from behind.


    It was Rong Shu who came out of the room after changing clothes, came to stand behind Fu Jingting,


    looked at Assistant Zhang outside the door, and smiled at him, ¡°Morning, Assistant Zhang.¡±


    ¡°Miss Rong.¡± Assistant Zhang smiled back.


    Rong Shu took Fu Jingting¡¯s arm and asked, ¡°Has Assistant Zhang had breakfast? If you haven¡¯t, let¡¯s


    come in and have some.¡±


    As soon as these words came out, Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes narrowed and he looked dangerously at


    Assistant Zhang outside the door.


    You dare to say that if you don¡¯t eat it, I want you to look good.


    What Fu Jingting did was secret, except for Assistant Zhang, who was only a little shorter than Fu


    Jingting, and was not seen by Rong Shu.


    So Rong Shu didn¡¯t know that her words caused a lot of hatred to Assistant Zhang.


    But Assistant Zhang knew that, the smile on his face became extremely reluctant, and even sweat


    leaked from his forehead, and he smiled bitterly in his heart.


    Miss Rong, Miss Rong, do you know that you hurt me badly?


    Although Assistant Zhang knew that Rong Shu¡¯s question had no other meaning, it was just out of


    politeness, and it was not clear how Fu Jingting would feel unhappy.


    But he is under a lot of pressure right now.


    President Fu looked at him as if he were killing his father¡¯s enemy.


    As for what?


    Isn¡¯t it because Miss Rong invited him to dinner?


    It was as if he had robbed Miss Rong.


    Assistant Zhang nced at Fu Jingting from the corner of his eyes, looked at Fu Jingting¡¯s increasingly


    dark face, and then looked at Rong Shu¡¯s smiling face, sighed inwardly, and then reluctantly


    maintained a smile and replied, ¡°No need, Miss Rong, I will eat it. Come over for breakfast, you and


    President Fu can eat it, don¡¯t worry about me.¡±


    He replied like this, President Fu should not look at him like a cross-eyed anymore, right?


    Thinking about it, Assistant Zhang secretly looked at Fu Jingting again out of the corner of his eye.


    Sure enough, I saw that Fu Jingting¡¯splexion had improved a lot, and it was not as dark as before.


    Suddenly, Assistant Zhang breathed a sigh of relief.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Rong Shu still didn¡¯t notice youing and going between the two men. She was not surprised when


    she heard Assistant Zhang¡¯s rejection.


    If Assistant Zhang didn¡¯t refuse, she would be really surprised.


    ¡°Since Assistant Zhang, you have eaten, then I won¡¯t force it any more.¡± Rong Shu said while brushing


    the hair by her ear.


    Assistant Zhang breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°But I still want to thank Miss Rong for your invitation. Okay,


    Miss Rong, I won¡¯t disturb you and Mr. Fu for dinner. I¡¯ll wait for you in the parking lot.¡±


    ¡°Walk slowly.¡± Rong Shu smiled nodding.


    Assistant Zhang nced at Fu Jingting again. This time, seeing that Fu Jingting¡¯s face waspletely


    healed, he waspletely relieved and turned to leave.


    After Assistant Zhang left, Rong Shu closed the door, took the man¡¯s arm back to the living room, and


    said as she walked, ¡°I just don¡¯t know if it¡¯s my illusion, I feel like Assistant Zhang is afraid of


    something, do you feel it?¡±


    She He looked up at the man¡¯s handsome face.


    The man¡¯s eyes shed, of course it was impossible to admit that Zhang Cheng was afraid of him just


    now, he coughed lightly against his lips, and replied calmly, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t feel anything.¡±


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t think much, clicked Nodding, ¡°It seems that I feel wrong, forget it, let¡¯s eat breakfast


    first, I¡¯m a little hungry.¡±


    Fu Jingting snorted, put the breakfast bag on the dining table, and opened the chair for her.


    After she sat down, she opened the bag andid out the breakfasts one by one .


    After breakfast, it was past eight o¡¯clock.


    Fu Jingting took Rong Shu¡¯s hand out of the apartment, got into the elevator, and came to the parking


    lot.


    But just behind the parking lot, Fu Jingting suddenly stopped.


    Rong Shu looked back at him, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why don¡¯t you leave?¡±


    Fu Jingting released her hand and rubbed his temples, ¡°The USB sh drive that copied the datast


    night was in the study and forgot to take it, you go to the car and wait for me first. , I¡¯ll get the USB sh


    drive.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then you can go.¡± Rong Shu nodded slightly and agreed.


    Fu Jingting turned around and re-entered the elevator in the parking lot and went upstairs.


    Rong Shu looked left and right, and after seeing Fu Jingting¡¯s car, she raised her feet and walked


    towards it.


    As soon as he approached, the car door opened. Assistant Zhang got out of the driver¡¯s seat and


    opened the back seat door for Rong Shu, ¡°Miss Rong, please get in the car.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Rong Shu smiled at him and bent over car.


    Assistant Zhang closed the rear door and returned to the driver¡¯s seat.


    As soon as I sat down, I heard Rong Shu¡¯s voice from the back seat, ¡°Assistant Zhang, I want to ask


    you something.¡±


    Assistant Zhang turned around and said, ¡°Miss Rong wants to ask something, but it doesn¡¯t matter


    what I can tell you. Tell you.¡±


    Rong Shu smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s ok, then I won¡¯t give a shit, I want to know what you said to Jing


    Tingst night, why Jing Ting¡¯s whole person became a little wrong after he came back, I asked him, he


    also Refused to tell me, did something happen to Mrs Fu?¡±


    ¡°This¡± Assistant Zhang hesitated.


    He never thought that the question Rong Shu asked was actually this.


    This left him not knowing how to answer.


    Looking at Assistant Zhang¡¯s appearance, Rong Shu pursed her red lips tightly, ¡°What? Is it difficult to


    answer?¡±


    ¡°No¡± Assistant Zhang scratched his head.


    Rong Shu continued to stare at him, ¡°Then why don¡¯t you answer, is it about Fu¡¯s secret? If so, you can


    pretend that I didn¡¯t ask, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1136

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1136


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1136


    So It Was


    She retreats to advance.


    If Assistant Zhang eats this set, of course it is a good thing.


    If she doesn¡¯t eat it, then she really treats it as a secret of the Fu Group and doesn¡¯t care anymore.


    So now, it¡¯s up to Assistant Zhang to choose.


    Rong Shu stopped talking, just quietly looked at Assistant Zhang in the rearview mirror.


    Probably because she has been with Fu Jingting for a long time, Rong Shu¡¯s aura has learned a little


    from Fu Jingting.


    So much so that Assistant Zhang¡¯s scalp is numb when faced with such a Rong Shu now, and the


    pressure is quite great.


    As expected of a couple, they look exactly the same when ites to stressing people.


    Assistant Zhang scratched his head, sighed in his heart, and finally defeated the stalemate with Rong


    Shu, looked up through the rearview mirror and looked at the woman in the back seat, ¡°Miss Rong,


    President Fu was really emotionalst night. Is it wrong?¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, why would I ask you specifically after he left?¡± Rong Shu replied lightly.


    Assistant Zhang wiped his face, ¡°Okay, then I won¡¯t hide it anymore.¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes shed with joy, which was fleeting.


    It seemed that she still won.


    Rong Shu¡¯s hand on the bag lightly patted, and she still asked calmly, ¡°Well, tell me, what¡¯s going on? I


    think it¡¯s not something happened to the Fu Group, if so. , you won¡¯tpromise so quickly and are


    willing to tell me.¡±


    Assistant Zhang smiled bitterly, ¡°Miss Rong, what you said is that what I told President Fust night


    was indeed not what happened to the group, but Su Cheng.¡±


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    ¡°Oh?¡± Rong Shu narrowed her eyes, ¡°Sucheng is still in Haishi and hasn¡¯t returned to the capital,


    right?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Assistant Zhang nodded, ¡°Miss Rong, you don¡¯t know something, when President Fu helped you


    get the parts back that day. , I went to see Su Cheng in person.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Rong Shu immediately sat up straight, ¡°Meet Su Cheng in person?¡±


    ¡°Not bad.¡± Assistant Zhang simply unfastened his seat belt and turned around, which made it easier to


    talk to Rong Shu, ¡°Mr. Fu talked a lot with Su Cheng that day, except for the parts, of course, we went


    to thest meeting. The matter of the old generation will naturally not be left behind. President Fu is


    sure that Su Cheng is indeed the murderer who killed the master.¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes widened suddenly, ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Assistant Zhang nodded with a serious expression. ¡°Actually, Mr. Fu has been suspicious of Su


    Cheng all these years, but there is no evidence. In addition, Su Cheng does note to Haishi. Even if


    Mr. Fu went to the capital, he never saw Su Cheng walk out of Su¡¯s house. It was difficult for President


    Fu to determine whether the murderer was him or not. Until this time, Su Cheng probably knew that


    some things could not be hidden for a lifetime, so under the agitation of President Fu, he asked the


    answer, the murderer was him, and this person was still very I am confident that even if Mr. Fu knows


    that the murderer is him, he can¡¯t take him.¡±


    ¡°Why is that? Could it be that Su Cheng has something to rely on? That¡¯s why Jing Ting knows that the


    murderer is him, but he can¡¯t take him?¡± Rong Shu¡¯s beautiful eyebrows frowned.


    Assistant Zhang shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know the specifics, but it¡¯s probably the case. President Fu


    has already ordered him to go down and investigate secretly. As long as he knows the backing behind


    Su Cheng, then naturally, there is nothing to be afraid of.¡±


    Rong Shu slowly Nodding slowly, ¡°That¡¯s right, butst night, shouldn¡¯t you be talking about this? After


    all, it¡¯s been two days since the incident, so there¡¯s no need to be in a mess now.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Assistant Zhang pushed his sses, ¡°What I told President Fust night was indeed not


    the case, but it was also rted to the incident that day. That day, President Fu took back the parts and


    determined that the enemy who killed his father was Su Cheng, so he packed up Su Cheng and


    prepared to leave ande back to find him. You, but before leaving, Su Cheng said something to


    President Fu.¡±


    Having said that, he looked at Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu pursed her lips, ¡°What? It¡¯s about me.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s somewhat rted.¡± Assistant Zhang sighed, ¡°It¡¯s just rted to Su Man. The purpose of Su


    Cheng¡¯sing to Haishi is to rescue Su Man. If Su Cheng didn¡¯t achieve his purpose here, he


    naturally had to find another way. Once, Su Cheng drew attention to Mr. Fu and threatened Mr. Fu to let


    Su Man go. If he doesn¡¯t let go, don¡¯t me him for disposing of his wife¡¯s belongings without


    authorization.¡±


    ¡°Jing Ting¡¯s mother¡¯s belongings?¡± Rong Shu was slightly surprised.


    Assistant Zhang lifted his chin, ¡°Yes, Miss Rong, as you know, Mr. Fu¡¯s mother used to be a couple with


    Su Cheng, so there will inevitably be some of his wife¡¯s relics left in Su Cheng, so this is given to him.


    The chance to threaten President Fu.¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s face turned red with anger, ¡°This old guy actually uses dead things to threaten people,


    there is no lower limit.¡±


    Assistant Zhang sneered, ¡°To people like Su Cheng Said, as long as the goal can be achieved, it is not


    a big deal to use someone¡¯s things to make threats, even if that person is someone he once loved.¡±


    Rong Shu turned her head slightly and looked out of the car window, in the direction of the elevator,


    with sad eyes, ¡°Jing Ting said. At that time, he must have been very sad, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not true.¡± Assistant Zhang shook his head, ¡°but there is anger, I don¡¯t know why, I found that


    when President Fu mentioned his wife now, his feelings are not as deep as before. So when Su Cheng


    used his wife¡¯s relics to threaten President Fu that day, in addition to being angry, I didn¡¯t see that


    President Fu had too many feelings for his wife, and I don¡¯t know if I was wrong.¡±


    ¡°Maybe you didn¡¯t read it. Wrong.¡± Rong Shu smiled.


    Assistant Zhang opened his eyes slightly, ¡°Miss Rong, do you know something?¡±


    Rong Shu rubbed her temples, ¡°I also found out a few days ago that when Jing Ting was young, Jing


    Ting¡¯s mother deliberately put Jing Ting¡¯s The character is cultivated in Su Cheng¡¯s character. Jing Ting


    has always been ignorant of this matter. After knowing that I found out a few days ago, I told him, and


    he confirmed it from his grandmother, so¡±


    She didn¡¯t continue to say what she saidter.


    But Assistant Zhang already understood, and he took a deep breath, ¡°So that¡¯s the case, there is such


    a thing, I don¡¯t even know.¡±


    ¡°Jing Ting didn¡¯t tell you. With his current personality, he doesn¡¯t like to talk about these things.¡± Rong


    Shu exined.


    Assistant Zhang nodded, ¡°I understand, it¡¯s no wonder that when Su Cheng mentioned his wife, Mr. Fu


    was angry with his wife¡¯s emotional fluctuations, so he didn¡¯t have any feelings. It turned out to be this


    reason, but no matter what, Mrs. Fu was always Mrs. Fu¡¯s mother. When Mr. Fu was a child, he also


    loved Mr. Fu, so he was angry that Su Cheng used his wife¡¯s relics to make a fuss, and he was also


    angry that his mother saw such a man when she was young, and it was not worth it for her mother.¡±


    Rong Shu took the hand . Put it down, ¡°What you said is, so Jing Ting agrees? Agree to let Su Man


    go?¡±


    Assistant Zhang waved his hands again and again, ¡°Of course not, Mr. Fu is not the kind of person who


    can easily be threatened and seeded. It¡¯s up to you, Miss Guan Rong, even if President Fu wants to


    agree, he must discuss it with you, instead of making up your own mind and agreeing unterally.¡±


    ¡°So Jing Ting refused?¡± Rong Shu touched her chin.


    Assistant Zhang waved his hand again, ¡°That¡¯s not true, President Fu didn¡¯t take Su Cheng¡¯s threat to


    heart at all, so he left immediately, but I didn¡¯t expect that I received a call from Su Cheng¡¯s assistant


    last night and mentioned it again. When ites to this matter, if Mr. Fu refuses to agree, he will


    auction off Mr. Fu¡¯s relics, and he also mentions the things that the mother of the chairman of the Fu


    Group used when she was alive. There will definitely be many people who like it. This is obvious. It¡¯s


    just humiliating the Fu family and President Fu.¡±


    ¡°No wonder Jing Ting was so emotionalst night.¡± Rong Shu bit her lips, her eyes overflowing with


    distress.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1137

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1137


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1137


    Good morning parting kiss


    Assistant Zhang naturally saw the distress in Rong Shu¡¯s eyes for Fu Jingting, and was happy for


    President Fu in his heart.


    Miss Rong loves Mr. Fu, which means that Miss Rong loves Mr. Fu more and more.


    Otherwise, what about President Fu, Miss Rong wouldn¡¯t care so much.


    ¡°Yeah, after I told Mr. Fu about this, Mr. Fu¡¯s reaction at that time, I feel scared when I think about it


    now. If I didn¡¯t know that Mr. Fu was still rational, I would have thought that Mr. Fu was going to kill Su


    directly. The city is over.¡± Assistant Zhang wiped his hair and said with a sigh.


    Rong Shu squeezed the palm of her hand, ¡°Su Cheng dared to threaten Jing Ting so much, it must be


    because of his backing, but I don¡¯t know what his backing is.¡±


    ¡°No matter what it is, I believe that in the end no one can keep Su Cheng. .¡± Assistant Zhang narrowed


    his eyes.


    Rong Shu smiled, ¡°That¡¯s right, no matter who is behind Su Cheng, the evil will never hold back the


    righteous, but this time he threatens Jing Ting so much, it can¡¯t be ignored, did Jing Ting say what to


    do? What are the relics?¡±


    Assistant Zhang shook his head nkly, ¡°President Fu didn¡¯t say anything, but I know that he must be


    holding things back, and he definitely won¡¯t just forget about it. As for what the relics are, I don¡¯t care


    about that. Clearly, Su Cheng didn¡¯t disclose it, but I think that since Su Cheng can use it as a threat


    and bluntly said that other people are interested, then I think it must be something like Mrs. On the


    contrary, it may not be able to threaten President Fu, after all, the Fu family is not short of money, if the


    wife¡¯s valuable things are lost, they will also be lost, and President Fu is not distressed, but personal


    belongings are different, and they are most likely to be used for articles.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Rong Shu nodded thoughtfully, ¡°You¡¯re right, then if it¡¯s a personal item, this kind of thing must be taken


    back, otherwise it will be used as an essay, and the faces of the Fu family and Jing Ting will definitely


    be affected. ¡°


    No, but I just don¡¯t know what Fu always thinks.¡± Assistant Zhang scratched his head, ¡°I don¡¯t dare to


    ask.¡±


    ¡°I know, don¡¯t worry, leave this to me.¡± Rong Shu Looking at Assistant Zhang, he smiled.


    Assistant Zhang was overjoyed, ¡°That¡¯s great, Miss Rong, I¡¯ll leave this to you.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Rong Shu nodded.


    As soon as he finished speaking, a figure appeared in front of the car.


    It was Fu Jingting who came back.


    Seeing this, Rong Shu¡¯s eyes shed, and she quickly said to Assistant Zhang, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not talk


    about it, Jing Ting is back.¡±


    Assistant Zhang hurriedly turned his head back, and sure enough, he saw Fu Jingting walking towards


    this side, and then asked Rong Shu smiled gratefully, and opened the door to greet him.


    Soon, Fu Jingting got into the car.


    Rong Shu saw the USB sh drive in his hand and asked with a smile, ¡°Have you got it?¡±


    Fu Jingting was nomittal, ¡°I got it.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡± Rong Shu looked at her watch.


    Fu Jingting hummed, ¡°Let¡¯s go, drive.¡± The


    Assistant Zhang responded and started the car.


    An hourter, Tiansheng Group arrived.


    Rong Shu kissed Fu Jingting on the face, bid farewell to him, got out of the car, and walked towards


    Tiancheng Building.


    Fu Jingting was sitting in the back seat at the moment, touching the kissed handsome face with one


    hand, and the whole person was obviously stunned.


    As for the reason.


    That¡¯s because in the past, Rong Shu never took the initiative to give him a farewell kiss when they


    were apart.


    So much so that when she didn¡¯t receive his signal, she took the initiative to give him a parting kiss,


    and he didn¡¯t respond.


    This scene was naturally seen by Assistant Zhang. Seeing Fu Jingting¡¯s stunned appearance,


    Assistant Zhang understood why, and snickered, ¡°Mr. Fu, congrattions, you got a sweet kiss early in


    the morning. Pieces .¡±


    Hearing this, Fu Jingting put his hands down, his chest slightly stiffened, and his handsome face


    unabashedly sneered and delighted, ¡°It¡¯s alright, isn¡¯t it just a kiss, what¡¯s there to congratte.¡±


    Assistant Zhang immediately rolled his eyes.


    Yes, yes, isn¡¯t it just a kiss?


    Nothing to congratte yet.


    Don¡¯tugh if you have the ability, the corners of your mouth sink, and the pride on your face is put


    away.


    Isn¡¯t it funny to say this now?


    Of course, Assistant Zhang thought so in his heart, but he didn¡¯t dare to say it.


    In order not to say something in a while, but also to be eaten by dog food.


    Outside the car, Rong Shu, who had just walked a few steps away, suddenly thought of something,


    stopped, turned around and walked towards the car again.


    In the car, Fu Jingting saw that Rong Shu was back, and immediately stopped Assistant Zhang who


    was about to drive.


    Assistant Zhang received Fu Jingting¡¯s instructions, stopped the car again, and followed to look out the


    car window.


    Rong Shu came to the car, and just as he was about to raise his hand to knock on the car window, the


    man rolled down the car window first.


    The man¡¯s handsome face was exposed in the air, he turned his head slightly and gave her a gentle


    smile, ¡°Did you forget something?¡±


    It was probably the kiss just now, which really surprised the man too much.


    So much so that the tone of speech here is full of joy and joy.


    Rong Shu coughed, ¡°I didn¡¯t forget, I just wanted to tell you something.¡±


    ¡°Tell me.¡± Fu Jingting raised his chin.


    Rong Shu nced at Assistant Zhang out of the corner of the eye, and Assistant Zhang was obviously


    a little nervous.


    Soon, Rong Shu looked back, smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, I¡¯m in a hurry for a meeting, so I want


    to tell you, we¡¯ll talk about itter in the evening.¡± As


    soon as these words came out, Assistant Zhang was obviously relieved.


    Of course he knew what Rong Shu was going to say, nothing more than what he told her in the car just


    now.


    After all, didn¡¯t she say it, leave it to her.


    Therefore, he was afraid that Miss Rong would talk about this to President Fu now. In that case,


    President Fu would definitely know that it was him who had a big mouth, and he would not be able to


    eat and walk around.


    In the evening, after she and President Fu are together, she can tell President Fu whatever she wants.


    After all, he was not there at that time. Even if President Fu was annoyed at him, he could not


    immediately trouble him. Maybe Miss Rong would also It will stop President Fu from making trouble


    with him.


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t know what his assistant was thinking, now all his attention was on women.


    Facing the woman¡¯s words, he raised his eyebrows, and there was obviously something in his eyes, ¡°Is


    it something important?¡±


    Rong Shu nodded without hesitation, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll pick you up in the afternoon. ¡°Fu Jingting agreed.


    Rong Shu waved at him, ¡°Goodbye.¡±


    Fu Jingting returned with a goodbye and closed the car window.


    Rong Shu stood on the side of the road, waving her hand, watching the man¡¯s car go away, until she


    could no longer see it, then she turned around and entered the Tiancheng Building.


    Of course, from their arrival to their separation, they were naturally seen by some Tiancheng


    employees, and they all envied their rtionship.


    Rong Shu also took the reactions of these employees into his eyes, shook his head with a chuckle, and


    walked into the elevator while answering the early questions of these employees.


    As soon as I entered the office, there was a knock on the door of the office.


    Rong Shu thought it was Secretary Tong, so she didn¡¯t look up. She put her bag on herself, took off her


    jacket, and hung up her jacket while responding, ¡°Come in.¡± The


    crisp sound of high-heeled shoes made Rong Shu hang up her jacket for a while. Then he raised his


    head and looked at the person who came.


    Seeing that the person who came was not Secretary Tong, but another secretary, he couldn¡¯t help


    asking, ¡°Didn¡¯t Tong Xie?¡±


    ¡°Chairman, don¡¯t you know that Secretary Tong has asked for leave.¡± The secretary stopped at Rong


    Shu¡¯s desk and replied respectfully, ¡°Secretary Tong asked for leave yesterday afternoon, so I will take


    care of Tong for the next period of time. Secretary¡¯s post until Secretary Tonges back.¡±


    Rong Shu patted his forehead angrily, ¡°Yes, yes, there is such a thing, sorry, I forgot.¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1138

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1138


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1138


    Father Liu Comes to the Door


    Last night, when she and Fu Jingting were on their way back to Repulse Bay, she received a leave text


    message from Secretary Tong, saying that she was going to the hospital for surgery and would have to


    rest for half a month. She agreed at that time.


    As a result, it is now forgotten all at once.


    It¡¯s also embarrassing.


    ¡°Chairman, this is your itinerary for today. Please see if there is anything you need to push back or


    change the time.¡± The secretary handed the folder holding on his chest to Rong Shu with both hands.


    Rong Shu took it and opened it and looked at it, then pointed out two of the itineraries, ¡°It¡¯s


    unnecessary to push these two away, so it¡¯s not a waste of time.¡± The


    secretary leaned over and looked at it, ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°The rest, just arrange as usual.¡± Rong Shu closed the folder and handed it back to the secretary.


    The secretary held the folder back to his chest, ¡°One more thing, therge machinery and equipment


    you ordered from Kimchi Country a few months ago have already been delivered to the customs.¡±


    ¡°Has it been delivered to the customs?¡± Rong Shu His eyes lit up with surprise.


    The secretary nodded, ¡°Yes, the customs derationpany is already expediting the import


    deration for us. After the sessful pass, we can arrange for someone to go to the customs to bring


    the machine back.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s really great . Okay.¡± Rong Shu smiled happily.


    Can you be unhappy?


    For a long time, Tiansheng¡¯s goods have been produced in cooperation with otherpanies, just


    because Tiansheng sold the factory and all production lines six years ago and reced them with


    working capital. It is no wonder that Tiansheng wants to survive.


    But in the end, even if these were sold, Tiancheng¡¯s difficulties were still not over. Dad died, and


    Tiansheng¡¯s equity was also dispersed into other people¡¯s hands.


    In the past few years, Aqi Xiaochuan and his grandfather have only acquired it bit by bit, otherwise


    Tiancheng would still not belong to the Rong family.


    Although Tiancheng has returned to her, it does not mean that everything in Tiancheng¡¯s past has also


    returned to her, just like Tiancheng¡¯s factory and major production lines did not exist in the past.


    After all, these were all sold in the same year, unlike shares that can be slowly recovered in the stock


    market and can only be re-purchased from the person who bought them.


    And since others have bought it, how can it be easily sold again, not to mention that when others


    bought it because their own factory and production line were not enough, and now they sell it, they still


    have to buy the factory and production line from others, why bother So frustrating?


    Therefore, it is almost impossible to buy back the factories and production lines that were sold in the


    past.


    There is no other way, so Tiansheng can only findpanies like Zhongsi Yutu, which specialize in


    cooperating with people to produce goods. After all, Tiansheng does not have its own production nt


    and production line.


    But cooperating with people all the time is not a long-term solution. After all, the initiative is in the hands


    of others, and there may be a loss one day.


    Sure enough, thest time Zhongsi¡¯s boss vited the contract and gave her parts to Su Cheng and


    asked Su Cheng to take it away, she realized that cooperating with others is always a time bomb and


    bomb, and she must have her own Factory and production lines.


    Fortunately, this awareness was not created by these geniuses, but a long time ago, and it was put into


    action when it was created, so the factory was built early, and I also went to the Kimchi Country to


    customize the production machines.


    It¡¯s just that the factory has been under construction and the machines are being assembled in Kimchi


    Country, and they have not been sent back to China, so they have to continue to cooperate with


    Zhongsi.


    Who knows, after working together for so long, something happened in the end.


    But now, the customized machine has arrived at the customs. As long as the machinees back,


    they don¡¯t need to cooperate with anypany to produce parts and goods, they can produce it


    themselves.


    In this way, it will be sooner orter to return to the stock market.


    The more she thought about it, the more happy she became, and Rong Shu¡¯s excited hands sped


    together, ¡°Let the logistics department keep an eye on the customs and customs brokeragepanies,


    and try to get the machine back as soon as possible, so as not to make any mistakes.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Chairman, this is Tong. When the secretary handed over the work to me yesterday, he


    already told me.¡± The secretary answered with a smile.


    Rong Shu alsoughed, ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well, I have something to ask for leave, and I can¡¯t let go of


    these tasks. It¡¯s really hard for her.¡±


    ¡°Secretary Tong is really conscientious.¡± The secretary nodded.


    Rong Shu looked at her, ¡°Is the decoration done on the factory?¡± The


    secretary replied, holding the folder, ¡°It has been decorated, but whether there is any modification or


    not, we will know when the machinees back for instation. After all, the decoration workers only


    looked at the drawings of the machine at first, and then opened the various electric boxes and vents on


    the wall of the factory. After all, they did not see the real objects. Therefore, the size and shape of the


    electric boxes and vents will definitely be in the end. There is some discrepancy with the machine.¡±


    ¡°I understand that. I will go to the factory tomorrow to take a look and see the results of their


    renovation. As for whether to modify it or not, I will wait until the machine arrives.¡± Rong Shu pulled out


    the chair and sat down.


    The secretary nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°You go out first, and notify the senior shareholders of the major shareholders to go to the conference


    room for a meeting.¡± Rong Shu waved her hands and instructed.


    The secretary nodded and turned to go out.


    Rong Shu sat in the office for a while, then packed up some things that would be used for the meeting


    for a while, got up and left the office and went to the meeting.


    A meetingsted nearly three hours.


    By the time it was over, it was already more than twelve o¡¯clock, a little sooner.


    Rong Shu¡¯s stomach was already growling with hunger.


    She frowned slightly, rubbed her stomach and walked to her office.


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    As soon as I got back to the office, before I could sit down and let the secretarye in to buy food for


    me, thendline phone on the desk suddenly rang.


    No way, Rong Shu could only take out her mobile phone and send a message to the secretary, asking


    him to buy some lunch for him, then put down the mobile phone, pick up thendline microphone put it


    in her ear, ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡± Hello, Chairman, I am the front desk.¡± The front desk¡¯s respectful and polite voice came from the


    phone.


    Rong Shu raised his eyebrows.


    Did the front desk call her here?


    It seemed that someone wanted to see her, or there was something important that she needed to sign


    for herself.


    Otherwise, under normal circumstances, the front desk will contact her secretary and assistant first,


    rather than contact her directly over the secretary and assistant.


    Thinking, Rong Shu endured the feeling of hunger, sat up a little, and her tone became serious, ¡°What¡¯s


    the matter?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s such a chairman, I have two guests here, and they say it¡¯s Liu¡¯swork. The president of the


    company and his assistant, they said they need to meet you.¡± The front desk nced at Father Liu and


    his assistant who were standing opposite, and replied to the phone.


    Rong Shu narrowed her eyes, ¡°President of Liu¡¯s Network.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Rong Shu pursed her red lips.


    Unexpectedly, the Liu family actually came, and the current president of the Liu family came.


    It is probably because of Liu Linlin.


    ¡°Chairman, do you need to see me?¡± the front desk asked again on the phone.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t answer immediately, but held the microphone with one hand and tapped lightly on the


    desk with the other, as if thinking.


    On the other end of the phone, the front desk naturally heard the sound of Rong Shu knocking on the


    table, and didn¡¯t dare to disturb him easily, so he could only hold thendline microphone with both


    hands, and smiled apologetically at Father Liu opposite.


    Instruct the other party to wait a moment.


    But Father Liu was very impatient, and his face was ck and ugly.


    He only thinks that he is a senior, not only a senior in the shopping mall, but also from Rong Hao¡¯s


    generation in terms of seniority.


    Even if Rong Hao¡¯s generation is concerned, as far as Fu Jingting is concerned, he is also an elder


    brother, Rong Shu should respect him, treat him with courtesy, and when he hears himing, he


    should immediately invite him up instead of taking it here. Joe, the dy in responding.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1139

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1139


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1139


    All kinds of disgust for Tiancheng


    At this moment, Father Liu, who had always hated Rong Shu, felt even more hated at this moment.


    He felt that Rong Shu did it on purpose.


    It¡¯s just that Rong Shu has the courage to rely on Fu Jingting¡¯s support.


    This kind of woman is so shy about the little things, even their Linlin can¡¯tpare to a single hair, how


    can she be worthy of Jingting?


    Just as Father Liu was not ready to wait, he forced his way upstairs when the front desk suddenly said


    something to the phone, then put down thendline handset and looked at Father Liu, ¡°Mr. Liu, I¡¯m


    sorry for making you wait so long, Our chairman has promised to see you, now pleasee up with


    me.¡±


    After speaking, she made a gesture of invitation.


    When Father Liu heard this, his face slightly improved, but his temper did not restrain, he waved his


    hand and snorted coldly and said, ¡°I think she is wise.¡±


    Hearing this, the front desk frowned at first, and then when Father Liu couldn¡¯t see it. ce, secretly


    rolled his eyes.


    Damn, this person really has no brains,e to someone else¡¯s territory, and still be so arrogant?


    The girls in the family are uneducated, so it¡¯s okay to rush to be a junior.


    Even my father is such an ipetent person.


    Truly a family.


    The receptionist didn¡¯t think she was disgusted with Father Liu, but she was only a small person who


    spoke softly, so even if she was disgusted in her heart, she didn¡¯t dare to show it on the face. She


    could only pretend that she didn¡¯t hear anything and lead Father Liu and his assistant to the elevator.


    direction go.


    However, the front desk was silently expecting that Rong Shu could teach this person a lesson for a


    while.


    Father Liu followed the front desk while looking at Tiancheng¡¯s environment without restraint.


    Looking at the old-fashioned Tiansheng interior, Liu¡¯s father¡¯s face was undisguised with contempt and


    contempt.


    Even, in order to belittle Tian Cheng, he deliberately wiped a hand on the elevator wall.


    It was obvious that there was no dust on the walls of the elevator, but he pretended that there was dust,


    put his hand in front of his mouth and blew it in disgust, and pped his hands again, as if he wanted


    to pat the dust off his hands.


    While filming, he said sarcastically, ¡°You Tiancheng¡¯s decoration was decades ago, right?¡±


    Of course, the front desk saw everything Liu¡¯s father had done, and was even more disgusted in his


    heart.


    She is not stupid. As the front desk, she has contact with countless outsiders every day, and she has


    developed a good eye for seeing many people.


    So she could naturally see that this father Liu¡¯s behavior was uneasy and well-meaning, and he was


    trying to belittle their Tianzhu in a different way.


    She is an employee of Tiansheng. Although Tiansheng is down, the treatment and benefits that should


    be given to the employees have never been less. In addition, the rtionship between the chairman


    and President Fu, so they never worry about Tiansheng¡¯s future and themselves. future.


    Therefore, they have a strong sense of belonging to Tiancheng, and naturally they cannot tolerate


    others belittling Tiancheng so much.


    But even if she felt ufortable, the front desk didn¡¯t really mean to have an attack. After all, she was


    just a small front desk, and she couldn¡¯t do anything except frown and cool down a bit.


    However, I have already decided in my heart that I will see the chairman in a while and report to the


    chairman.


    She can¡¯t do anything to this nasty person, and the chairman can¡¯t do it?


    The chairman can¡¯t do it, isn¡¯t there President Fu?


    Thinking about it, the front desk didn¡¯t look at Mr. Liu, but just stared at the elevator door. Although he


    still kept a smile on his face, he replied coldly, ¡°The Tiancheng Building was built more than 20 years


    ago, so the decoration is natural. It was also the decoration style at that time, although it was


    iparable with now, but at that time, it was also the most fashionable decoration.¡±


    ¡°No wonder.¡± A sneer appeared on Father Liu¡¯s face, ¡°Although it was the most fashionable decoration


    at the time, it has been more than 20 years old, so it should be changed. After all, decoration is also the


    facade of apany. It is one of the most important factors that can make the outside world feel


    whether apany has made progress, otherwise it will keep the past decorations, it will only let the


    outside world know that thispany has been standing still, and there is nothing to look forward to.¡±


    The


    implication is that God Sheng is a product abandoned by the times, and there is no possibility of any


    progress.


    The front desk pinched the palm of his hand secretly, and answered without a smile, ¡°Mr. Liu, you can¡¯t


    say the same thing, we Tiancheng have never changed the decoration, but it¡¯s just because of saving


    and nostalgic, not because we can¡¯t change it, you know we Tiansheng and Fu Group are rted, so


    changing the decoration is only a matter of time. Besides, even if we don¡¯t change the decoration,


    others will not look down on us because of the decoration problem because of the decoration.


    Therefore, it is not so important whether the decoration is changed or not. After all, who made us


    Tiancheng have a Fu Group behind us, and behind our chairman, there is President Fu.¡±


    ¡°¡± Father Liu couldn¡¯t hear the front desk While ying on a crutch, he said that his Liu family had


    offended Fu Jingting this time and pushed Fu Jingting further, and there might be no Fu Jingting to


    support him in the future.


    For a while, Father Liu¡¯s face turned green with anger, but he couldn¡¯t really do anything to a small


    receptionist.


    In case it spreads out, others willugh at him as the president of a dignifiedpany, but he can¡¯t get


    along with a front desk, isn¡¯t he lowering his worth?


    But the front desk just satirized his remarks, but it made him feel particrly ufortable.


    Feeling ufortable and unable to attack, what can I do?


    Only suffocated.


    So there was silence in the elevator.


    Father Liu couldn¡¯t do anything except stare at the front desk with cold eyes. Not only did he not


    demote Tianzhu into the mud, but he was so angry that he couldn¡¯t vent, and he was asking for his own


    guilt.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Soon, the elevator finally arrived and opened with a ding.


    The front desk also breathed a sigh of relief, and then stepped out of the elevator first, pretending that


    nothing had happened before, and made a gesture of invitation to Liu and his father, ¡°President Liu,


    please, the chairman¡¯s office is here. It¡¯s not far away.¡±


    Father Liu nced at the front desk coldly, snorted coldly, tidied up the cor of his suit, and walked out


    of the elevator.


    The assistant behind him naturally followed closely behind.


    ¡°This is it.¡± The front desk brought Father Liu to the chairman¡¯s office. After saying a word, he raised his


    hand and knocked on the door.


    Rong Shu¡¯s voice soon came from the door, ¡°Come in.¡± The


    front desk opened the door, ¡°Chairman, I brought Mr. Liu here.¡±


    Rong Shu put down the pen in his hand and looked up, saw the front desk, and nodded slightly , ¡°Let


    theme in, you can make tea.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± The front desk responded, and led Father Liu and his assistant into the office, then turned


    around and went out to make tea again.


    Rong Shu got up and walked towards Father Liu, ¡°Mr. Liu, wee to Tiancheng, please take a seat.¡±


    She pointed to the sofa not far away and motioned Father Liu to take a seat.


    Father Liu nced at the old-fashioned solid wood sofa, a trace of disgust shed in his eyes, and did


    not respond to Rong Shu¡¯s words, he walked over and sat down, with Eng¡¯s legs crossed, like an


    uncle.


    Seeing this, Rong Shu narrowed her eyes and her face became cold. Just as she was about to say


    something, a head came in outside the office door. It was the front desk where she was going to make


    tea.


    ¡°Chairman, I can¡¯t find any tea, can youe here?¡± The front desk summoned courage and waved to


    Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu raised an eyebrow.


    Can¡¯t find tea?


    how can that be.


    The tea leaves used to entertain guests are specially ced in the cabs of the pantry, and you can


    see them as soon as you look up.


    So if the front desk is concerned, it¡¯s obviously not that I can¡¯t find it, but that I have something to tell


    her alone.


    Thinking, Rong Shu nodded slightly, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be right here, you go to the tea room to wait for me first.¡±


    Seeing that Rong Shu agreed to her words, the front desk was relieved and quickly disappeared at the


    door again.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1140

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1140


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1140


    Brainless Father Liu


    Rong Shu saw the front desk leaving, so she turned her head back and said to Father Liu, who was


    sitting on the sofa like an uncle, ¡°Mr. Liu, my employees need my help, so I¡¯ll go over first, you sit first.


    Wait a moment, I¡¯ll be back when I go.¡±


    When she spoke, although she kept a polite smile on her face, the smile didn¡¯t reach the bottom of her


    eyes, and she seemed rather indifferent.


    No way, she¡¯s not being enthusiastic about this person.


    Not to mention that this person is Liu Linlin¡¯s father, she doesn¡¯t have the Liu family that she likes at all.


    Just to say that this person¡¯s every move aftering to her is quite annoying.


    She has never seen anyone else as a guest before, and she is so arrogant.


    ¡°Go ahead, but you¡¯d better hurry up. I have other things to do next, and I don¡¯t have time to spend too


    long with you.¡± Father Liu raised his arm and looked at his watch,manding with an aloof look.


    Obviously, he did not regard Rong Shu as a person who did the same as himself at all, but as a little


    person who came and lingered on the call.


    Rong Shu narrowed her eyes, then lowered her eyelids to cover the indifference in her eyes, smiled


    lightly, and turned and left the office.


    After she left, the assistant standing behind Liu¡¯s father looked at the direction she was leaving, and


    said to Liu¡¯s father a little uneasy, ¡°Mr. Liu, isn¡¯t it good for you to treat Miss Rong like this?¡±


    Liu, who was shaking Eng¡¯s legs When my father heard this, he stopped immediately, then raised his


    head and stared at the assistant with dissatisfaction, ¡°What do you mean? Help her speak?¡±


    ¡°No, no, no, no.¡± The assistant quickly shook his head and waved his hand to exin, ¡°President Liu ,


    I¡¯m not talking for Miss Rong, I¡¯m thinking about ourselves, we came to the door this time mainly to


    apologize and get Miss Rong¡¯s forgiveness, but your attitude just now didn¡¯t seem toe to


    apologize, but toe here Find fault.¡± The


    assistant said more and more quietly, and finally didn¡¯t dare to look at Liu¡¯s father.


    Father Liu¡¯s face became more and more ugly, ¡°You think I¡¯m here to find fault?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± The assistant shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m not saying that you are here to find fault, but your attitude is


    really inappropriate. I think our attitude should be lowered a little bit, maybe the final goal will be


    achieved?¡±


    Assistant Made a push-down action reminder.


    Father Liu snorted in disapproval, ¡°Why should I lower my attitude? What kind of thing is she, and what


    qualifications does she have?¡±


    Father Liu pointed in the direction where Rong Shu left, raising his voice and shouting angrily, ¡°How old


    is she? How old, in terms of status, I am her senior, she is her senior, if I cane to her to apologize


    in person, she should ept it calmly, and she should take the initiative to ignore this matter before I


    speak, That¡¯s what she thinks she¡¯s good at, and it makes me lower my attitude, she¡¯s also worthy!¡±


    After listening to Father Liu¡¯s wild words, the assistant felt relieved, and the whole person was messed


    up.


    No wonder the secretary department and the public rtions department are preparing to resign,


    saying that thispany is likely to have no future.


    He didn¡¯t believe it at first, but now he has to.


    With such a brainless boss, it¡¯s no wonder thepany doesn¡¯t copse.


    It was obvious that his family had offended others, and now looking for someone to apologize, not only


    did he not lower his posture, but he was so arrogant.


    This is because you are afraid that yourpany will not cross fast enough, right?


    The assistant rolled his eyes and didn¡¯t bother to persuade him any more.


    Good words are hard to persuade the dead person, anyway, it is not hispany, who cares about


    him.


    Thinking like this, the assistant lowered his head, stopped talking, and quietly acted as a transparent


    person.


    Meanwhile, the pantry.


    Rong Shu walked in and took the initiative to close the door.


    The front desk was receiving boiling water. When he heard the sound, he put down the kettle in his


    hand and turned around. Seeing Rong Shuing, he put his hand on the skirt and wiped it cautiously,


    ¡°Chairman, you are here.¡±


    Seeing that she was so nervous, Rong Shu smiled tenderly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me toe here, so I¡¯m


    here, don¡¯t be nervous, tell me something, I¡¯m not a beast, I¡¯ll eat it Can¡¯t you do it?¡± The


    front desk heard Rong Shu¡¯s gentle reassuring words, her cheeks reddened, and the tension in her


    heart did gradually rx.


    ¡°It¡¯s such a chairman, just now.¡± The


    front desk told Rong Shu everything that happened during the period from the arrival of Liu¡¯s father to


    the time they entered Rong Shu¡¯s office.


    After listening to Rong Shu, sheughed angrily, ¡°Come to my ce, you dare to belittle like this, just


    when I have no temper!¡±


    ¡°That is, they are too much, chairman, you must not make them feel better.¡± The front desk shook


    hands He clenched his fists and said indignantly.


    Seeing that she was so angry, Rong Shu put away her anger and smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m


    measured, but thank you for your maintenance of thepany.¡± The


    front desk scratched his head shyly, ¡°I¡¯m also a member of Tiancheng, someone treats the sky like this.


    Sheng, of course I can¡¯t be silent.¡±


    ¡°The bonus is doubled this month.¡± Rong Shu looked at her with a smile.


    The front desk was stunned for a moment, and then he was overjoyed and asked, ¡°Chairman, is it


    true?¡±


    ¡°Of course, what I said from my mouth, can I lie to you?¡± Rong Shu smiled richly, ¡°You will talk to the


    financial sideter. Just say what I said, and the finance will confirm it with me.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, chairman, thank you, chairman.¡± The front desk hurriedly bowed to Rong Shu excitedly.


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Rong Shu shook his head amusingly and helped him up, ¡°Okay, brew the tea first.¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay, I¡¯ll brew it now.¡± The front desk picked up the kettle that was put down just now and poured


    water into the teacup.


    After pouring, the front desk covers the tea cups, puts the two cups of tea in the tray, and takes them


    up.


    Rong Shu took the lead and took it over, ¡°Give it to me, I¡¯ll just send it in by myself. When you go down


    in a while, ask a few security guards toe up and have them stand guard at the door of my


    office. Let theme in and take those two people out.¡±


    Hearing this, the front desk¡¯s eyes lit up and nodded again and again, ¡°Okay chairman, I will do the


    same.¡±


    Rong Shu hummed, took out the tray and poured out the tea time, go to your office.


    The office is next door, and as soon as you leave the pantry, it is your own office.


    Rong Shu heard faint voicesing from inside, and also heard her own name.


    Rong Shu knew that Liu¡¯s father must be talking to his assistant about him. He pursed his red lips and


    kicked the door of the office deliberately to make a noise.


    When the people in the office heard the voice, they knew that Rong Shu was back, and immediately


    stopped talking.


    Don¡¯t look at how arrogant Father Liu was just now, but if he really said those words in front of Rong


    Shu, he couldn¡¯t say it at all.


    Even the arrogance has dropped a lot, and the assistant behind him is full of contempt.


    That¡¯s it?


    Wo Li Heng is like this!


    ¡°Sorry, Mr. Liu has kept you waiting.¡± Rong Shu pretended not to realize that she heard them talking


    about her just now, walked over with a smile, and put the teacups in front of Father Liu and his


    assistant one by one.


    Father Liu nced at the tea and said nothing.


    It was the assistant behind him who politely thanked Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu raised her eyebrows in surprise, nced at the assistant, and saw the sincere gratitude in


    the assistant¡¯s eyes, she was really surprised.


    She originally thought that if there is a master, there will be a subordinate.


    For someone like Father Liu, the people around him are definitely not good people.


    Unexpectedly, the assistant was quite sober.


    It¡¯s a pity that such an assistant follows someone like Father Liu.


    Rong Shu thought regretfully, and quickly put these thoughts behind her. She sat down opposite Liu¡¯s


    father and asked with an indifferent smile, ¡°Mr. Liu, do you like this tea?¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1141

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1141


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1141


    Such an apology is ridiculous


    When Father Liu heard Rong Shu¡¯s words, he gave him a look as if giving alms, and looked at the


    teacup in front of him.


    Looking at the tea in the cup, Father Liu frowned, ¡°What kind of tea is this?¡±


    Rong Shu also folded her legs and smiled gracefully, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Liu, what I am entertaining you


    is naturally not some precious tea. , it¡¯s just ordinary green tea.¡±


    Father Liu¡¯s face changed greatly, ¡°You serve me with ordinary tea? This is your way of hospitality!¡±


    Rong Shu took a sip of her tea and said indifferently, ¡± No way, I, Tiancheng, are a smallpany, and


    I can¡¯t even rece the decoration from more than 20 years ago, so Mr. Liu, do you think I can bring


    out some good tea to entertain you? It would be nice to have ordinary tea. , you will have a drink, after


    all, I still treat you as a guest, otherwise I will give you white water directly.¡±


    She specifically emphasized the word ¡°decoration twenty years ago¡±.


    Although Father Liu¡¯s ability in the shopping mall is average, he is not stupid after all. How could he not


    know that when Rong Shu went out just now, the front desk told her what he said in the elevator.


    So at this moment, she took the opportunity to attack him, and deliberately only served him this kind of


    tea to neglect him.


    Really pissed him off.


    ¡°Bai Shui?¡± Father Liu squinted dangerously at Rong Shu, ¡°Aren¡¯t you Jing Ting¡¯s woman? I don¡¯t


    believe that you have been with Jing Ting for so long, and you didn¡¯t ask for some favors from him, or


    did you? Said that Jing Ting didn¡¯t like seeing you very much at all, so he didn¡¯t even want to give you


    good tea, so that you Tiancheng can only afford such cheap tea.¡±


    Facing Liu¡¯s father¡¯s counterattack, Rong Shu was neither angry nor angry. Annoyed, the smile is still


    bright, ¡°Mr. Liu¡¯s words really look down on me too much, of course Jing Ting gave me a lot of things,


    and of course there are precious tea leaves, but I don¡¯t want to drink it for you, the precious tea I have


    here is only for entertaining. A guest with a good attitude that I can sincerely respect, not a person like


    Mr. Liu who has such an arrogant attitude when hees to the door, so a person like you is only


    worthy of drinking some ordinary tea. Seeing me is even more of a joke, if Jing Ting doesn¡¯t like seeing


    me, why would he distance himself from your Liu family because of what happened yesterday, do you


    think so?¡±


    ¡°You¡± Father Liu was so angry with Rong Shu¡¯s words that he was speechless.


    Her remarks are undoubtedly to say again, his Liu family is not worthy of drinking good tea, only worthy


    of these garbage?


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Not only that, but she was the one who showed him that Jing Ting had chosen now, not their Liu family.


    It was just that


    for


    a while, Father Liu¡¯s chest heaved violently, and he couldn¡¯t find the right words to use Rong Shu.


    Seeing him so angry, Rong Shu frowned. She was quite afraid that something would happen to him, so


    she quickly restrained herself, put down the teacup and asked in a cold voice, ¡°Okay, Mr. Liu, those


    words just now are just some of my jokes. Please forgive me, you also know that we young people like


    to joke the most, you shouldn¡¯t be able to make jokes, right?¡±


    She looked at him with a smile.


    Father Liu was furious.


    What can he say?


    What can I say?


    Of course you can¡¯t afford it?


    Isn¡¯t that just admitting that you are petty!


    But if you say that you can afford it, isn¡¯t your anger just for nothing?


    Are you saying what she said just now, is it a joke?


    It is clearly a provocation and a show!


    Seeing that Father Liu was shaking all over, Rong Shu sighed in her heart.


    It¡¯s a loss that this person is still the CEO of apany, so he can¡¯t hold his breath.


    Not as good as her, a neer to the mall.


    With a bit of contempt in Rong Shu¡¯s eyes, she said again, ¡°Okay, Mr. Liu, let¡¯s not talk about other


    things, let¡¯s talk about business, if I remember correctly, I have nothing to do with your Liu family.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with youring this time?¡±


    Father Liu, under the care of the assistant behind him, gradually returned to his normal heart rate and


    breathing rhythm.


    But his face was still dark and dark, and it was very unsightly.


    He looked at Rong Shu coldly, ¡°Okay Rong Shu, let¡¯s not make trouble between us, I don¡¯t believe it,


    you don¡¯t know why I came to you this time.¡±


    Rong Shu smiled, ¡± I¡¯m sorry I really don¡¯t know, but please speak bluntly, Mr. Liu, I don¡¯t really like to


    guess.¡± The


    implication is that I don¡¯t admit that I know, I just want you to say it yourself.


    Father Liu didn¡¯t expect Rong Shu to be so cunning and angry to death.


    I came here to apologize.


    But he didn¡¯t want to take the initiative to say that he was here to apologize.


    Once you take the initiative to speak out, isn¡¯t that the loss of mastery, and the rhythm is taken away by


    the other party?


    He originally thought about letting Rong Shu take the initiative to tell the purpose of hising here, so


    that he could better say somethingter.


    But now Rong Shu doesn¡¯t say anything about life or death. If he insists on letting him say it himself, his


    original n will be in vain.


    If it wasn¡¯t for his father¡¯s repeated exnations, he would have walked away with the truth.


    Except for Fu Jingting, he has never suffered such humiliation at the hands of any young man.


    Seeing that Father Liu¡¯s face changed and changed, sometimes grim and twisted, Rong Shu secretly


    shrugged, ¡°Since Mr. Liu doesn¡¯t talk about it, let¡¯s end today¡¯s meeting, and wait until Mr. Liu decides


    to talk about it. You cane to me again, of course, I don¡¯t guarantee that I will have time to entertain


    you at that time.¡±


    After speaking, she stood up and shouted towards the office door, ¡°See off!¡±


    ¡°Wait.¡± Father Liu didn¡¯t expect that Rong Shu would drive people away when he said that he would


    drive them away without giving any buffer. The whole person stood up in a panic to stop Rong Shu,


    ¡°Miss Rong doesn¡¯t need to drive me away in such a hurry, I said the head office?¡±


    Hearing this, Rong Shu¡¯s eyes shed brightly, and her red lips ticked, ¡°Then Mr. Liu, just say it, please


    take a seat.¡±


    She made a gesture of invitation.


    President Liu looked sadly at Rong Shu and sat down, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that Miss Rong was still


    such a difficult character.¡±


    Rong Shu tugged her hair, and sat back again, chuckling, ¡°President Liu won the award. Now, there


    must be some small tricks to mix in the mall, right? Well, Mr. Liu, tell me, I have to go to lunch in a


    while, so I can only give you half an hour at most, please start.¡±


    She Looking at his watch, he made another gesture of invitation.


    That posture, clearly does not mean to let him start talking, but to let him start acting.


    She took him for a clown!


    Father Liu was trembling with anger, but he was helpless. In the end, he could only take a deep breath,


    suppressed the irritable emotions in his heart, and said slowly, ¡°That¡¯s Miss Rong, I¡¯m here, first of all, I


    want to apologize to you, What happened yesterday was because my daughter Linlin didn¡¯t do well,


    which brought you a lot of trouble. Here, I¡¯m sorry to say that it¡¯s because our Liu family didn¡¯t teach


    you well. Please don¡¯t do it well, Miss Rong. I have the same knowledge as her.¡±


    Rong Shu looked at him sitting on the sofa and said to herself, the smile on her face gradually became


    sarcastic, ¡°So Liu always came to apologize for her daughter.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡± However, with all due respect, it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen Mr. Liu¡¯s apology.¡± Rong Shu adjusted her


    sitting posture, not only did her smile sneer a lot, but her eyes became more indifferent.


    Father Liu¡¯s face froze, ¡°Miss Rong, what do you mean by that?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s obvious, isn¡¯t it?¡± Rong Shu spread her hands, ¡°When others apologize, they all bring the parties to


    the door and send gifts with a good attitude. Bowing again and making amends, and Mr. Liu, how about


    you?¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1142

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1142


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1142


    Ridiculous remarks


    Rong Shu stared at Father Liu with a cold gaze, ¡°As for Mr. Liu, you said that you came to apologize,


    so if you didn¡¯t bring the person involved, you didn¡¯t even make an apology. You even came to me, and


    your arrogant attitude was so arrogant. Is this an apology? No? Those who knew, thought that Mr. Liu


    was here to collect protection fees.¡±


    That¡¯s it.


    The assistant behind Father Liu nodded subconsciously.


    When he went out with President Liu at the time, he realized that this would not work, and persuaded


    President Liu to bring gifts.


    But Mr. Liu didn¡¯t listen, so there was nothing he could do.


    So now that Mr. Liu was told by Miss Rong, he deserved it.


    ¡°Apologize?¡± Father Liu didn¡¯t like what Rong Shu said just now. He squinted at Rong Shu and said in a


    gloomy voice, ¡°In your opinion, I came to apologize to you, just to collect protection fees?¡±


    Rong Shu He sneered lightly, ¡°Although you didn¡¯te to collect the protection fee, your attitude is


    very simr to that of someone who collects the protection fee. With all due respect, Mr. Liu, I don¡¯t see


    how you seem to be here to apologize. Again, an apology should have the sincerity of apology, the


    reason why you came to apologize is because you know that Jing Ting has broken with your Liu family,


    right?¡±


    Father Liu clenched his fists and didn¡¯t answer.


    But that¡¯s what the expression meant.


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Rong Shu folded her legs and leaned gracefully on the armrest of the sofa, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s been so long, it¡¯s


    been almost forty-eight hours since yesterday, and none of your Liu family has contacted me at all, just


    follow me. The meaning of apology, until today, it was confirmed that Jing Ting wanted to break up with


    your Liu family beforeing to apologize. It can be seen that your Liu family did not apologize


    sincerely, but because they were forced to do so, they had to apologize. Yes, ande here, your


    attitude is so arrogant, you don¡¯t even apologize, it shows that you are not only not sincerely


    apologizing, but also very unconvinced.¡±


    She said lightly, and her tone was also very t, as if she was just saying that the weather is good


    today. simple.


    But the irony in the words, like a needle stick, prated into Father Liu¡¯s heart,pletely revealing


    the unknown thoughts in Father Liu¡¯s heart.


    Father Liu¡¯s face was red and white, very funny and ugly.


    The hand he put on the arm of the sofa was also gripping harder and harder, loosening and tightening,


    tightening and loosening several times.


    If it weren¡¯t for his rationality at the moment, knowing that the goal had not been achieved, he really


    wanted to stand up and walk away, not to suffer this anger from this young man.


    In his opinion, even if his thoughts are really these, he should not be spoken out like this.


    Rong Shu should pretend not to know and ept his apology generously.


    After all, he is an elder, a senior!


    But this woman is unwilling to do this, which is really infuriating.


    Seeing that Father Liu was trembling all over, he didn¡¯t know if he was angry or embarrassed.


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes shed a hint of mockery, then she lightly opened her red lips and said, ¡°Mr. Liu, I am


    ayman, and I like more realistic things. As for you, since you came to apologize, then I advise you,


    It¡¯s best to bring the client, apologize to me in person, and prepare an apology that will satisfy me.


    Finally, I bow with the client and apologize to me, and say sorry to me. Maybe this way, I may not care


    about you Liu. The fault of the family, and your Liu family¡¯s goddaughter is helpless, so you should take


    this apology back first, I will not ept it, ande to the door when you are ready.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she held up her teacup . , issued an expulsion order.


    When Father Liu heard that Rong Shu wanted to apologize and bow again, Father Liu¡¯s eyes were red,


    ¡°Rong Shu, you are really talking like a lion, you want to apologize and bow again, and let me take Lin


    with you. Lin apologized to you in person, your food appearance is too ugly.¡±


    Rong Shu frowned, ¡°I call this ugly food appearance?¡±


    Sheughed angrily, ¡°Mr. Liu, don¡¯t make a mistake, now it¡¯s your Liu family who came to beg me and


    apologize to me, not me, Rong Shu, who begged your Liu family to apologize to your Liu family. Since it


    is an apology, then you You should make an apology as it should be, instead of youing alone, or


    empty-handed, with such an arrogant attitude, say sorry to me, and let me put down my anger and stop


    worrying about it, you are not an apology, you are I¡¯m here to find fault, I¡¯m intimidating. At least I¡¯ve


    never seen anyone who apologized like your Liu family. If I¡¯m wrong, I want to apologize to someone. , I


    wille to the door in person, send congrattions and keep making amends until others forgive me,


    and this is the real apology, but what about you, Mr. Liu?¡±


    Rong Shu raised her chin slightly, her eyes full of contempt, ¡°If there is nothing,e empty-handed,


    Just open your mouth and let me not care, your faces are really big! I really want to know, where did


    you get your confidence, you feel that you don¡¯t need to bring anything, you don¡¯t need to pay for


    anything,e to someone, say sorry, you can let me I forgive it, I don¡¯t care.¡±


    After hearing Rong Shu¡¯s usation, Father Liu¡¯s eyes flickered with guilt.


    Rong Shu put her legs down, stood up and took a step closer, ¡°Mr. Liu, tell me what is the reason for


    you to have such confidence?¡±


    She asked again.


    Maybe it¡¯s because my self-esteem really can¡¯t stand it, or maybe it¡¯s because I want to give it up.


    After Father Liu took a deep breath, he stared at Rong Shu with blushing eyes, ¡°What else could be the


    reason? Just because I am your elder and the rtionship between my Liu family and Fu family, Rong


    Shu should obediently forgive Linlin¡¯s behavior. , and then said good things for our Liu family at Jing


    Ting.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Rong Shu was stunned for a moment, then realized what she had heard, andughed angrily


    again, ¡°Elder? Rtionship with the Fu family?¡±


    ¡± That¡¯s right.¡± Father Liu raised his chin, not to mention how proud he was.


    The smile on Rong Shu¡¯s face disappeared, and she became cold, ¡°What kind of elder are you? What


    does the rtionship between your Liu family and Fu family have to do with me? Why should I swallow


    this breath and forgive you because of this? speak for you?¡±


    ¡°Who said I¡¯m not your elder? Don¡¯t forget, I and your father Rong Hao are from the same generation,


    so of course I¡¯m your elder, you have to call me uncle, even if you don¡¯t call me uncle, You also have to


    call me a senior, in the shopping mall, I have more than 20 years before your debut.¡± The


    more Liu father said, the more proud his chest became, ¡°Secondly, Jing Ting is my father¡¯s student,


    one day As a teacher and a father for life, then our Liu family is also a family of Jing Ting. If you want to


    be with Jing Ting all the time, naturally you have to please our Liu family. Otherwise, our Liu family will


    have a way to stumble you and let you follow Jing Ting. Court¡¯s feelings have changed.¡±


    Speaking of which, he looked at Rong Shu with excitement and madness.


    Rong Shu smiled, and sheughed so happily that she was about to burst into tears while covering her


    stomach.


    When Father Liu saw her smiling like this, his heart skipped a beat, and he had a bad premonition.


    ¡°What are youughing at?¡± he asked through gritted teeth.


    Afterughing for a while, Rong Shu wiped the corners of her eyes and stopped, ¡°So it is, so it is, I


    thought you, Mr. Liu, had any confidence toe here like this, so it is because of this, what you said


    is, in terms of seniority, you It is indeed my elder. In terms of business status, you are also my elder, but


    as long as I don¡¯t want to ept it, you are nothing with me, and we don¡¯t even have the slightest blood


    rtionship, so you want to use your ridiculous elder status. Me, let mepromise, Mr. Liu, can you


    point your face?¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1143

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1143


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1143


    Rong Shu¡¯s remarks can be said to be rude at all, only the one Buddha who was angry with Liu¡¯s father


    was born and the two Buddhas ascended to heaven.But this is not the end, and then Rong Shu


    continued to say, ¡°As for the rtionship between the Liu family and the Fu family you just said, so I


    want to curry favor with you Liu family, so that I can be with Fu Jingting well, this is It makes me even


    more amusing. Even if we don¡¯t have any festivals now, isn¡¯t your daughter nning to harm me, trying


    to break up with Fu Jingting? As for the reason, I don¡¯t think I need to say more, your daughter I like Fu


    Jingting, so I want to beat me to the top.¡±Father Liu turned to the side with an embarrassed


    look.Unexpectedly, Rong Shu knew this.Rong Shu snorted coldly, then continued, ¡°Besides, even if I


    curry favor with you, forgive you without any limit like licking a dog, and say good things to Jing Ting for


    you, you really won¡¯t stop me from talking to you. Is Fu Jingting together? I don¡¯t think so. Your father,


    Mr. Liu, Fu Jingting¡¯s teacher, spoke ill of me to Fu Jingting before he knew what his granddaughter


    was doing on the Inte. Not worthy of Fu Jingting, let Fu Jingting break up with me, so it can be seen


    that no matter what I do, your Liu family does not want to see me and Fu Jingting together, just


    because I am with Fu Jingting, your Liu family¡¯s daughter will be There is no way to take the position,


    so it can be inferred that what you just said, Mr. Liu, is so fake and ridiculous.¡±At this moment, Father


    Liu only felt that all the figurines on his body had been ripped off by Rong Shu, and the whole person


    was embarrassed. He stood there stiffly, unable to say a word.Even the assistant behind him wanted to


    find a crack in the ground to get in.Really lost face.As if she could not see the embarrassment of Liu¡¯s


    father, Rong Shu put down the teacup and smiled, ¡°Furthermore, even if Mr. Liu doesn¡¯t do anything,


    your Liu family has no idea that you must let your daughter take the top position, and I don¡¯t need to


    curry favor. You guys.¡±¡±What do you mean?¡± Father Liu looked at her with split eyes.Rong Shu twitched


    her hair, ¡°It¡¯s very simple, we are not rtives and not rted, what do I do to curry favor with you? By


    cursing with you, you will help me stabilize my rtionship with Jing Ting? I¡¯m afraid it may not be, let


    alone, Fu Jingting and I. Our rtionship is our own business. What does it have to do with others? Do


    we need others to stabilize it? Finally, I will tell you a fact that Mr. Liu can¡¯t see clearly and is unwillingC¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    to ept it. I am afraid that I will be far better than your Liu family. Even if the old gentleman of your Liu


    family is Jing Ting¡¯s teacher, it will not change this fact. No, as soon as your Liu family provokes me,


    Jing Ting will leave your Liu family. It¡¯s clear.¡±Father Liu jumped up like a cat whose tail had been


    stepped on, pointed at Rong Shu¡¯s nose and roared, ¡°How important is your position in Jing Ting¡¯s


    mind, but this definitely doesn¡¯t mean that you are better than you? Our Liu family is more important,


    Jing Ting is just annoyed that our Liu family has done something wrong for a while, and will never


    distance himself from our Liu family, absolutely not!¡±Rong Shu looked at him with a stubborn mouth and


    refused to admit the truth. He didn¡¯t get angry, and he still kept a warm smile on his face, ¡°Since I can¡¯t,


    why did you, Mr. Liu,e to me to apologize today? Isn¡¯t it just to make me forgive you and help you


    to say good things in Jingting, Wouldn¡¯t Jing Ting not be angry with your Liu family? It¡¯s a pity, your Liu


    family made a wrong calction from the beginning, they didn¡¯t even have the sincerity of apology, and


    they wanted me to forgive you for speaking for you. It¡¯s just whimsical.¡± ¡°Father Liu¡¯s fingers were


    trembling, so angry that he was speechless.Rong Shu lightly waved her hand, ¡°Mr. Liu, don¡¯t you, you,


    you, since you are unwilling to admit the reality, then you should note to me, but continue to


    maintain the pride of your Liu family and wait and see. Will Jing Ting take care of your Liu family, but


    since you are here, it means that someone in your Liu family still knows the reality. It¡¯s a pity, what if


    you know it? It¡¯s still futile if you don¡¯t do it properly, or that sentence, I don¡¯t. I will forgive you Liu family,


    I want my forgiveness, show your sincerity, otherwise we will not talk about everything, and don¡¯t think


    ridiculously about your rtionship with the Fu family, I should tter you, and if you really talk about


    ttering, you should also It was your Liu family who fawned on me.¡±¡±What nonsense are you talking


    about, our Liu family fawning on you?¡± Father Liu seemed to have heard a big joke, and looked at Rong


    Shu¡¯s face with a ridiculous expression.Rong Shu¡¯s expression did not change, and she looked at him


    lightly.Laugh andugh.For a while, it was time to stopughing.¡±Is it nonsense?¡± Rong Shu shrugged,


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯m talking nonsense. As I said, my position in Fu Jingting¡¯s heart is obviously much more


    important than your Liu family. For me, Fu Jingting can talk to you Liu family. Break, and this obviously


    shows that your Liu family is really not that important in Fu Jingting¡¯s heart, you can discard it at any


    time, ignore it at any time, and if your Liu family wants to keep clinging to the big tree of Fu Jingting,


    then of course you have to find The most suitable method, and I am the most suitable one, so you


    should curry favor with me and coax me well. Only after coaxing me well and coaxing me happily can I


    possibly tell Jing Ting good things about your Liu family. , so that your Liu family can continue to cling to


    the Fu family instead of offending me.¡±Speaking of which, Rong Shu waved her finger, ¡°You offend me,


    I am not happy, I will naturally speak ill of your Liu family at Jing Ting, Make Jing Ting¡¯s impression of


    your Liu family even worse, and you can even blow the wind on your ears, and let Jing Tingpletely


    cut off everything with your Liu family , Mr. Liu, you shouldn¡¯t know how powerful the wind is?¡± When he


    came out, Father Liu¡¯s face changed greatly, his pupils shrank, and it took a long time before he saw


    Rong Shu and made a voice, ¡°You are such a vicious woman, but actually¡±¡±Vicious?¡± Rong Shu


    snorted, ¡°In terms of viciousness, where is it? Compared with your Liu family daughter, can I have no


    grudges or grudges with your Liu family? It was your Liu family who took the initiative to provoke me.


    Since your Liu family wants to kill me, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless. I am finally advising Liu. In a


    word, you should have the awareness of being a human being. Don¡¯t stand on a high ce for too long


    and think that everyone will follow you. Okay, enough words have been said today, and it is


    meaningless to say more. Please Come on!¡±She gestured towards the door.Father Liu clenched his


    fists, ¡°I¡¯m not going!¡± Thegoal has not been achieved, how can he leave?Beforeing, he repeatedly


    promised his father that he would definitely ask this woman to stop worrying about this matter, and let


    this woman agree to follow up with him. Jing Ting said good things.But now that nothing has been


    aplished, he is unwilling to just leave.Rong Shu smiled coldly at the sight of Father Liu¡¯s cheating,


    ¡°Don¡¯t go, right? It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll ask you to go, someone!¡± As soon as she finished speaking,the door of


    the office opened, and four security guards came in from outside.¡±Chairman.¡± The security guard


    headed first to look at the two of Liu¡¯s father, and finally put his eyes on Rong Shu¡¯s face, ¡°Chairman, is


    that them?¡±Rong Shu nodded, ¡°It¡¯s them, I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡± Chairman, don¡¯t worry, we will definitely


    take people out.¡± The security guard nodded and walked towards the two of Liu¡¯s father with the three


    behind him.Father Liu opened his eyes wide and shouted in disbelief, ¡°Rong Shu, how dare you be so


    hard?¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1144

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1144


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1144


    Things are screwed up


    Rong Shu nced at him, ¡°You dare to be arrogant on my territory, but I can¡¯t fight back strongly on my


    own territory? Take it away!¡±


    She waved her hand and instructed impatiently.


    Several security guards responded and dragged Father Liu to the door.


    The assistant was okay, didn¡¯t make any struggles, didn¡¯t move, and let the security take him away.


    But Father Liu is different. He has lived for decades, and this is the first time he has experienced such


    a thing, and he only feels a great shame.


    Born in Liu¡¯s family, he can be said to have been raised by others since he was a child, and he has


    never suffered a bit of grievance.


    Especially after the father became Jing Ting¡¯s teacher, the Liu family climbed the big tree of the Fu


    family, and the Liu family can also be said to soar into the sky.


    Since then, there have been many people who ttered him, and no one dared to be so powerless to


    him.


    It can be said that after getting involved with the Fu family, he wants wind and rain, and no one dares to


    offend him.


    But now, he is being treated like this by a bitch like Rong Shu.


    This bitch, actually dare to let someone shoot him out, it¡¯s just outrageous.


    While struggling, Father Liu turned his head and shouted at Rong Shu, ¡°Rong, you dare to treat me like


    this, believe it or not, I will tell Jing Ting and let Jing Ting know what kind of you are. How dare you treat


    his senior brother like this, and then make Jing Ting hate you and break up with you!¡±


    Rong Shu rolled her eyes.


    This person seems to be mentally retarded and can¡¯t understand human speech.


    She also said just now that the Liu family has a grudge against her. If the Liu family wants to get Fu


    Jingting¡¯s forgiveness from her, they should tter her instead of threatening her so arrogantly.


    But this Father Liu is just like he didn¡¯t hear it. He still threatens her with such an arrogant attitude.


    Besidesck of brains, is there any other exnation?


    It can only be said that it is a great sadness that the Liu family has such a manager.


    It is ridiculous to think that Fu Jingting is his father¡¯s disciple and will help the Liu family for no reason.


    Rong Shu listened to Father Liu¡¯s harsh words of threat and warning, and smiled without any fear,


    ¡°Then you can do it.¡±


    She waved her hand.


    Several security guards received Rong Shu¡¯s instructions, nodded, and continued to pull Liu¡¯s father


    out. This time, the actions were obviously much more rude than before.


    Father Liu howled in pain.


    While howling, he continued to curse Rong Shu.


    Those cursing voices can be said to be extremely ugly, even worse than the words of some broken-


    mouthed women, and they don¡¯t look like they came from a wealthy family.


    All in all, simply breathtaking.


    Along the way, Liu¡¯s father¡¯s sttering can be said to be seen by everyone in Tiancheng, and


    everyone is stunned.


    They have never seen such a vulgar wealthy person.


    On weekdays, among the middle-aged people they see, who is not holding it up and pampering it.


    Even President Duan, who prided himself on saving face, would not make such a move.


    On the contrary, this President Liu


    , while everyone was amazed, couldn¡¯t help but took out their mobile phones and filmed the whole


    process of the security guard dragging Father Liu away from Tiancheng.


    More people, directly sent to the Inte.


    Soon, the video of Father Liu sshing around in Tiancheng, scolding Rong Shu, and then being


    forcibly dragged away by Tiancheng security guards, spread on the Inte, and quickly rushed to the


    hot search, and the wholework knew about it.


    In the past two days, the grievances between Rong Shu and Liu Linlin have been very noisy on the


    Inte. Although the matter was rifiedter, the poprity has notpletely subsided. There are


    still manyizens paying attention to the follow-up, wanting to know in the end Rong Shu and Liu


    Linlin How to solve the direct grievance, will Rong Shu forgive the Liu family?


    This really madeizens very curious.


    Therefore,izens check in from time to time under the personal ount tforms of Tiansheng,


    Rong Shu, and sixpanies, so that they can get the first news at any time.


    No,izens were punching and typing, and they saw the video sent by Tiancheng employees.


    Watching Liu¡¯s father who was scolding the street like a shrew in the video, and looking at the content


    described by the employee who posted the video, for a while, the Inte was very lively, and everyone


    was watching the jokes of the Liu family.


    After all, high-ss people like Father Liu who were kicked out of the gate regardless of their image, it


    was the first time they met, and they felt very fresh.


    Of course, while it was fresh, they all apuded one by one.


    Again, most of theizens are haters of the rich, and they have jealousy in their hearts towards rich


    people or people with high status that they don¡¯t even know and are unwilling to admit.


    So when I see something happened to them, or make a joke, I feel very happy in my heart, and I can¡¯t


    help but stand up and shout.


    No,izens are pping and apuding non-stop on the Inte, saying that Father Liu was dragged


    away like a dead dog.


    Also praised Rong Shu for doing a good job.


    Of course, there are also some rationalizens who, after reading the text sent by Tiansheng


    employees to describe the situation in the video, hurt Liu¡¯s father, which is more reasonable.


    Instead of that kind of nonsensical damage, watch a joke.


    ¡°I¡¯m going, I deserve to be kicked out by Miss Rong. It¡¯s fine if Ie to apologize and don¡¯t bring the


    person involved. I don¡¯t even bring a gift. I¡¯m still so arrogant.


    I¡¯ve seen you for a long time.¡± Apologize to me, I will definitely do it, not only will I do it, but I will


    personally beat people out with the broom. If you want me to tell you, Miss Rong is still too soft


    -hearted.¡± Are ordinary people better? Why don¡¯t they know how to apologize? We ordinary people all


    know that it is better to apologize , and the gifts cannot be less at home. Instead, the rich go away


    empty-handed. Is it because the rich have bigger faces than us? ¡°


    ¡°Upstairs, don¡¯t kill all the rich people with one stick. There are still three moral values among the rich


    people. For example, our boss is very humble. No exception, apologies are not too small, so, like the


    Liu family, it can only be said that their own education is not good, the root is crooked, otherwise why


    are other rich people rated so high, but they are like this It¡¯s ridiculous, the daughter wants to be a third


    party, and the father is arrogant and domineering. It can be seen how bad the lintel of the Liu family is. I


    advise everyone to pay more attention to those who work in the Liu family.¡±


    As soon as thisment came out, it instantly got a lot ofizens. theirpliments.


    For a time, the reputation of the Liu family dropped again.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Originally, Liu Jiafeng¡¯sments were not very good. As a youngdy, Liu Linlin actually wanted to be


    a third party. In order to achieve her goal, she took advantage ofizens¡¯ dislike and intolerance of


    third parties to besiege Rong Shu.


    This madeizens extremely angry.


    Of course, not because they attacked the innocent Rong Shu, but because they themselves were used.


    Therefore, the attitude ofizens towards Liu Linlin and the Liu family was already very bad.


    Now Liu¡¯s father is higher than this, makingizens feel that the quality of their rich people is not


    comparable to their ordinary people.


    Obviously they are so rich and upy the vast majority of educational resources in the world, but the


    result is this kind of virtue, it is better to give these resources to them.


    Therefore,izens will naturally dislike the Liu family even more when their hearts are unbnced.


    As a result, the stock market, which had already started to calm down in the Liu family, has now started


    to turmoil again, and the staff in the control department are so angry that they scold their mothers and


    blunt the keyboard.


    The minister nced at Liu¡¯s father, who had been thrown out of Tiancheng¡¯sputer, took out his


    mobile phone with a dark face, and dialed Mr. Liu¡¯s number, ready to file aint.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1145

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1145


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1145


    Employee Comint


    Can this be reported?


    He knew that Father Liu went to Tiancheng, and he also knew the purpose.


    After all, before he went, he, the old chairman, President Liu and others all held a small meeting in the


    conference room to discuss how to get Rong Shu¡¯s forgiveness for President Liu¡¯s visit and let Rong


    Shu help Fu Jingting. say.


    And when President Liu went, he also swore that there would be no problem and that the goal would


    be achieved.


    But what is the result now?


    Was sted out!


    The reason for the bombing is that the attitude ofing to the door is arrogant and the apology is not


    sincere.


    Dare to say what they said when they were in the meeting, what if Mr. Liupletely forgot about it?


    Really pissed him off.


    ¡°Hello.¡± Just as the minister was thinking, the phone was connected, and the old, but very spirited voice


    of Liu Lao came from the phone.


    The minister hurriedly sat up straight, ¡°Chairman, I have something to tell you, it¡¯s about Mr. Liu.¡± On


    the other end of the phone, Mr. Liu was standing in the garden of the vi in a white exercise suit, with


    a fitness sword next to him. .


    Obviously, before answering the phone, Mr. Liu was practicing exercises here.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? He came back from Tiancheng?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Liu Lao took the towel handed by the housekeeper and wiped the sweat from his face while holding his


    mobile phone and walked to the pavilion, sat down and asked after walking to the pavilion.


    On the phone, the minister shook his head, ¡°Mr. Liu hasn¡¯te back yet, but it¡¯s almost time.¡±


    ¡°How is the situation now? Rong Shu¡¯s side.¡± Before


    Liu¡¯s old words were finished, the minister sighed tiredly, ¡°Chairman , I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Liu failed.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Mr. Liu¡¯s movement of wiping sweat suddenly stopped, and his rosy old face also sank at this


    moment, ¡°Failed?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Liu Lao narrowed his eyes.


    How can it fail?


    ¡°Did that woman take Qiao on purpose? I think it¡¯s not enough for us toe to the door in person, and


    do you want other conditions?¡± Mr. Liu gritted his teeth and guessed in a gloomy voice.


    Hearing that Mr. Liu thought about Rong Shu¡¯s bad aspects from the very beginning, he didn¡¯t think


    about the reason for his failure at all. It might be from his own son, and the minister felt helpless.


    He didn¡¯t believe it, the chairman didn¡¯t know what kind of virtue his son was.


    The chairman definitely knows, but he doesn¡¯t think about whether his son has done something wrong.


    Instead, he mes others for everything, which is obviously a no-brainer to protect his shorings.


    No wonder Liu always develops that kind of character.


    The ministerined so much in his heart, but he naturally wouldn¡¯t say it, and lowered his eyelids


    and replied, ¡°Of course not, the reason for this failure is Mr. Liu himself.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Mr. Liu frowned, ¡°It¡¯s me. The son¡¯s fault?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The minister nodded, ¡°We said at the meeting that Mr. Liu would go to Miss Rong to apologize


    on behalf of Miss Linlin, although Miss Rong didn¡¯t see the person who reallymitted the crime to


    apologize to her, but it seems Since the Liu family is willing toe to the door, and the attitude of


    apology is also very sincere, and the apology is also very thoughtful, it may be soft-hearted and forgive


    the Liu family, but¡± the


    minister hesitated.


    Mr. Liu squeezed the phone impatiently, ¡°However, say it quickly!¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The minister responded, no longer hesitated, and said what he had to say, ¡°However, President


    Liu promised well at the time, and we also The apology was ready, but President Liu regretted it


    temporarily. He didn¡¯t take the apology with him at all. He went to Tiancheng with his assistant, and


    after he went, his attitude was really arrogant, and then the apology didn¡¯t work out, but it inspired him


    even more. The conflict between the youngdies was finally driven out of Tiancheng by the security


    guards sent by Miss Rong.¡±


    Bang!


    Liu Lao directly swept the tea set on the stone table in front of him to the ground. The whole popr old


    man¡¯s face was flushed red, and his chest was also heaving violently, ¡°That beast, he actually dared to


    go against the yin and yin, and screwed it up!¡±


    After going to the Fu family¡¯s old house to find Mrs. Fust night, he also realized that he suddenly


    came to the door without even bringing a gift.


    But there was no way. Yesterday, he made a temporary decision to look for Mrs. Fu, so it was


    understandable that he didn¡¯t have time to think about it.


    In addition, he thinks that he has a good rtionship with the Fu family, so it doesn¡¯t really matter if he


    prepares a gift or not.


    But who would have thought that the olddy didn¡¯t think that his Liu family had a good rtionship with


    the Fu family at all. It was very important to see the gift-giving.


    Although he was unhappy, he was almost awake. He also knew that if he had something to do with the


    Fu family, he had to prepare gifts so that the host could take a look, let alone Rong Shu, who had


    nothing to do with the Liu family.


    When youe to the door, you should naturally prepare a gift, especially if youe to apologize,


    then you should prepare a gift.


    So even if he doesn¡¯t want to spend the money or give this gift, he still pinches his nose and asks


    people to prepare a generous apology. He just wants to spend the money as long as he pulls back the


    rtionship with Jing Ting. Money will be earned back sooner orter, so don¡¯t worry about it.


    However, he didn¡¯t expect that all this was screwed up by that beast, which really pissed him off.


    ¡°Chairman? Chairman?¡± The minister¡¯s concerned shout came from the phone.


    Mr. Liu took a deep breath, reluctantly calmed his mind, pinched the bridge of his nose and replied, ¡°I¡¯m


    fine, I know about this, I¡¯ll educate that beast.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The minister nodded, then asked, ¡± As for the matter of apologizing to Miss Rong, Chairman,


    with all due respect, Miss Rong seems to be very inclined to ask Miss Linlin to apologize in person, you


    see,¡±


    Mr. Liu, who was distressed for his granddaughter, frowned naturally when he heard this.


    But then thinking of the rtionship with the Fu family, he could only temporarily suppress this distress.


    ¡°I¡¯m free to arrange Linlin¡¯s ce. When Linlin¡¯s jetg is over , I¡¯ll take her to the door.¡± Mr. Liu said


    with a wave of his hand.


    The minister was relieved to hear that he finally let go and was willing to take out his granddaughter.


    ¡°Okay, then Chairman, I won¡¯t bother you anymore. The news that President Liu was kicked out of


    Tiansheng has already been posted on the Inte, and now the Inte is allughing at our Liu


    family, and the stock market has been affected again. I have to Go to the control panel.¡±


    ¡°Go.¡± Liu Lao hummed.


    After hanging up the phone, Mr. Liu narrowed his eyes, scolded a beast in a low voice, and then dialed


    a number to go out.


    Over there, Father Liu was already on his way back to the Liu family, sitting in the car, cursing Rong


    Shu non-stop.


    The scolding was so unpleasant that even the driving assistant couldn¡¯t hear it, and felt ridiculous.


    It was clearly not Miss Rong who was wrong, but Mr. Liu himself.


    But Mr. Liu didn¡¯t feel that he was wrong at all. Instead, he thought that all of this was Miss Rong¡¯s fault.


    To scolded Miss Rong with blood on her head really broke her three views.


    Just then, a cell phone rang, interrupting the cursing in the car.


    Father Liu took a breath and finally calmed down, and the assistant suddenly felt that his ears were


    clear, and he was grateful for the phone call.


    ¡°Dad?¡± Father Liu pulled his tie and took out his mobile phone. When he saw the caller ID, the anger on


    his face was twisted, and it suddenly turned into astonishment.


    Immediately afterwards, the surprise began to change again, turning into a guilty conscience and


    anxiety.


    For some reason, he felt that the phone call made him feel an ominous premonition.


    So take it or not?


    If he took it, he was afraid again.


    But if he didn¡¯t pick it up, he would have to be cleaned up by his father when he went back.


    So it seems that you have to take it or not.


    Father Liu clenched the phone tightly. After struggling for a while, he finally gritted his teeth and


    answered the call. He put the phone to his ear, and cautiously called out, ¡°Dad?¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1146

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1146


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1146


    Idiot Son


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me dad, I don¡¯t have your stupid son.¡± Liu Lao finally put down his solemnity, held the phone


    tightly with both hands, and roared loudly into the phone.


    At this moment, Mr. Liu is exactly the same as Father Liu, who was sshing in Rong Shu¡¯s office


    before.


    Sure enough, father and son are father and son. Not only are they simr in appearance, but their


    words and deeds are also simr.


    Father Liu didn¡¯t expect that when he answered the phone, he was greeted not by his father¡¯s good-


    natured tone, but by a roar, so scared that he hurriedly shrank his neck and took the phone away.


    ¡°Dad, what are you doing? I¡¯m still in the car, and the assistant is there. You save some face for me.


    Idiot or something, it doesn¡¯t sound good.¡± Father Liu blocked one ear and faced him resentfully. said


    on the phone.


    Old Liuughed angrily, ¡°You want me to save face for your stupid thing, why is your face so big?


    ¡± Father Liu was not convinced, ¡°Dad, what stupid thing did I do?¡±


    ¡°What did I do?¡± Old Liu sneered , ¡°You¡¯ll know what you¡¯re doing in a while. Now hurry up ande


    back to me. I¡¯ll give you half an hour. If I don¡¯t see you for half an hour, you¡¯ll be nice.¡±


    After speaking, he hung up the phone.


    Father Liu fed into the phone a few times, but no sound was heard. He took the phone to him and


    looked at it, only to find that the call had been hung up.


    He threw the phone on the seat next to him, frowning, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the old man? He¡¯s so


    angry?¡±


    The assistant driving the car rolled his eyes secretly when he heard Father Liu¡¯s doubtful whisper.


    The stupid boss doesn¡¯t know what happened to the chairman, he probably guessed something.


    It must be an apology.


    Mr. Liu screwed up the apology, and it is strange that the chairman is not angry.


    Of course, after thinking about it, the assistant didn¡¯t even n to remind Father Liu.


    This kind of stupid person, reminded is also a white reminder.


    He, let¡¯s drive his car quietly.


    The assistant turned the steering wheel, thinking calmly.


    At the same time, on the other side, the Fu Group.


    After seeing the clienting out of the reception room, Fu Jingting saw Assistant Zhang approaching


    with a serious face.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Fu Jingting stopped and asked.


    Assistant Zhang stood in front of him, ¡°Mr. Fu, something happened to Miss Rong.¡±


    ¡°What happened again?¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s face changed instantly, and the pressure all over his body


    dropped suddenly.


    Seeing this, Assistant Zhang quickly pushed his sses tofort him, ¡°Mr. Fu, don¡¯t get excited, don¡¯t


    worry, it¡¯s not a big deal, it¡¯s the Liu family who went to Tiancheng and found Miss Rong.¡±


    ¡°Which Liu family?¡± After seeing Rong Shu, Fu Jingting¡¯s mood not only did not improve, but instead


    became colder.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The Liu family did not like Rong Shu, nor did they want to see Rong Shu.


    So when he heard that the Liu family was looking for Rong Shu, his first reaction was to find Rong Shu


    for trouble.


    Therefore, how could he be in a good mood.


    Seeing Fu Jingting lift his foot and walk forward again, Assistant Zhang hurriedly followed and replied,


    ¡°It¡¯s Mr. Liu.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s him?¡± Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes, ¡°Have you figured out the specific purpose of the Liu family


    looking for Xiaoye Ye? Assistant Zhang shook his head, ¡°


    I didn¡¯t ask, but Tiancheng¡¯s staff took pictures of Mr. Liu¡¯s trip to Tiancheng, and posted it on the


    Inte, and exined the purpose of his visit, saying that Mr. Liu went to Miss Rong for the matter of


    yesterday. He apologized.¡±


    Fu Jingting seemed to have heard a big joke, and his thin lips curled into a sneer, ¡°Apology? Will he


    apologize?¡±


    ¡°So this apology seems to have copsed.¡± Assistant Zhang said with a smile.


    Fu Jingting pursed his lips, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know the specifics, after all, I didn¡¯t participate in person, but ording to the video posted by


    Tiancheng employees on the Inte, it seems that President Liu came to apologize and didn¡¯t care at


    all, not only did he not bring Liu Linlin to apologize in person, even There was no apology, I went


    empty-handed, and my attitude was not good, so in the end, Miss Rong arranged for security to st


    Tiancheng out.¡± Assistant Zhang replied.


    Fu Jingting paused, ¡°What did you say? He sted Tiancheng?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Little Leaf did it?¡±


    ¡°The employee who posted the video said that Miss Rong ordered four security guards to take


    President Liu and His assistant pulled out the Tiancheng gate abruptly, and then threw it out, Mr. Liu


    still fell outside the Tiancheng gate, and there is still a video on the Inte.¡± Assistant Zhang took out


    his mobile phone and clicked a few times, Then he handed it to Fu Jingting, ¡°Mr. Fu, look.¡± Fu


    Jingting took the phone and looked down.


    Seeing Father Liu and his assistant being dragged out of the elevator by four security guards and then


    thrown out of the door, Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips hooked up, ¡°Little Ye Ye did a good job, that¡¯s how it


    should be for this kind of person, but Liu Zhong¡¯s mouth is too dirty.¡±


    He returned the phone to Assistant Zhang and said in a gloomy voice.


    Assistant Zhang took back the phone and looked at him, ¡°Mr. Fu, do you want me to let him clean up


    his mouth?¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Fu Jingting gave Assistant Zhang a sideways nce.


    Assistant Zhang pushed his sses and said with a smile, ¡°I understand, don¡¯t worry, I will definitely


    clean his mouth well, and I won¡¯t let you down.¡±


    Fu Jingting hummed, pushed open the door of the office and went in, then took out The mobile phone,


    Rong Shu dialed in a single call.


    Assistant Zhang came in behind, carefully closed the office door, and stood still opposite Fu Jingting¡¯s


    desk, nning to wait for his call to finish before talking about other things.


    The call was quickly answered, and Rong Shu¡¯s softly listening voice came, ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Did Liu Zhong bully you?¡± Fu Jingting pulled out his chair and sat down, and he went straight to the


    point. On the other end of the


    phone Hearing the smile in Rong Shu¡¯s tone, Fu Jingting knew that she was really not being bullied, so


    she felt relieved, ¡°That¡¯s good, sorry, I didn¡¯t know the Liu family would. I¡¯ming to you.¡± ¡°What are


    you apologizing for, the Liu family¡¯s legs are on their own legs, how can you stop them from going


    anywhere?¡± Rong Shu shook her head amusingly when she saw that the man took the fault on her


    own. , ¡°But I didn¡¯t expect that they woulde back to me, but after thinking about it, they need to rely


    on you to maintain the glory of the Liu family, but they can¡¯t find you, so they can only get closer to you


    from another entrance. rtionship, and my grandmother and I are the best candidates, so it is not


    surprising that they wille to me, not to mention that the rtionship between you and the Liu family


    broke down because of what happened yesterday, they want to get your forgiveness, naturally That¡¯s


    why they shoulde and apologize to me.¡± ¡°If they really wanted to apologize, they would have


    apologized yesterday, not after confirming that I really separated from their Liu family and that it didn¡¯t


    work from my grandmother, they came to you to apologize, which is enough. It means that they never


    realized that they were wrong, and they didn¡¯t take you seriously, even if they wanted to ease the


    rtionship with me, you were not the first person they thought of, which shows how hypocritical.¡± Fu


    Jingting said, his face full of It¡¯s all disgust and disgust for the Liu family. Rong Shu smiled and said,


    ¡°It¡¯s quite hypocritical, didn¡¯t Feng Ma called you yesterday and said that the Liu family went to find her


    grandmother and wanted to get a rtionship from her and ease the rtionship with you, but she


    didn¡¯t even bring a gift when she came. It¡¯s so funny, and it¡¯s the same foring to me to apologize


    today.¡± ¡°I know, I saw the video on the Inte.¡± Fu Jingting nodded. Rong Shu moved her sore neck,


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve seen it, I won¡¯t describe it anymore, what I want to say is that I don¡¯t have to stare at their


    gifts, all I want is their attitude. ¡°

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1147

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1147


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1147


    It¡¯s Not Your Fault


    ¡°I know.¡± Fu Jingting said again.


    Rong Shu rubbed his temples, ¡°Although I won¡¯t forgive them even if they have a sincere attitude and


    apologize a lot, but at least they put their attitude here, and I will give them a high look and feel that


    they are truly remorseful. In the future, as long as they don¡¯t provoke me, I¡¯m toozy to pay attention


    to them, but they can¡¯t even do the basic rules of life, and they expect me to forgive them and help


    them speak good things to you. The words ¡°wolf¡± are vividly expressed.¡±


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s because I indulged them too much in the past, and I didn¡¯t care about them, so I made them more


    and more arrogant, thinking that in my name, everything can be achieved. One point, I have a


    responsibility.¡± Fu Jingting said in a deep voice.


    After all, he brought the Liu family under his protection.


    Therefore, he naturally has corresponding responsibilities for how the Liu family will behave in the


    future. If the Liu family makes mistakes, he shoulde forward to educate them.


    But he didn¡¯t know the people of the Liu family.


    Because of this, he let go of the Liu family and believed that the Liu family would not cause trouble.


    So much so that his connivance gave the Liu family more confidence to cause trouble, so that they


    even felt that they still didn¡¯t have to pay any price for offending his lover.


    This is why he is sorry for Rong Shu.


    Listening to the man¡¯s self-me, Rong Shu sighed softly, ¡°Forget it, I know how I persuade you, you


    all think it¡¯s your own fault, if that¡¯s the case, then I don¡¯t care about the rest, and the Liu family will all


    be handed over to you. It¡¯s settled , don¡¯t let me down.¡±


    Anyway, the Liu family failed from her this time, and it is estimated that they will note again in the


    future.


    She herself is not willing to deal with the brainless people of the Liu family, so it is more appropriate to


    leave all this to Fu Jingting.


    Fu Jingting knew that Rong Shu did this because she wanted to give her an exnation. Her heart


    warmed for a while, and the expression on her face became very serious and firm, ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t let


    you down.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it, have you eaten yet?¡± Rong Shu smiled and asked.


    Fu Jingting pressed his eyebrows, ¡°Not yet, a foreign partner just came here, and I just finished


    chatting with him, and I haven¡¯t had time.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s sote and I haven¡¯t eaten yet.¡± Rong Shuxiu frowned, her face It was full of disapproval, ¡°No, I


    won¡¯t tell you, you quickly ask Assistant Zhang to help you prepare lunch, eat something to fill your


    stomach, don¡¯t dy any longer.¡±


    Listening to the urgent concern in the woman¡¯s tone, Fu Jingting¡¯s brows softened and heughed


    softly.


    Rong Shu¡¯s red lips pursed tightly, ¡°What are youughing at? Hang up, and let Assistant Zhang buy


    you some food. If you have anything to say, I¡¯lle backter in the evening.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Jingting replied with a smile and nodded.


    Afterwards, he raised his eyelids and looked at Assistant Zhang opposite, ¡°Did you hear it?¡±


    Assistant Zhang nodded, ¡°I heard Mr. Fu, I¡¯ll make arrangements.¡± After


    he finished speaking, he quickly took out his mobile phone and sent a message out.


    It was also his negligence. He originally wanted to finish the story before preparing lunch for President


    Fu. After all, it was like this in the past.


    As a result, I never thought that this time, Miss Rong was actually checked.


    It seems that in the future, in such a situation, no matter when Mr. Fu can eat when he is free, he must


    prepare the food in advance.


    Maybe this will make Miss Rong happy, and so will President Fu.


    Mr. Fu was very happy. Did his bonus go up soon?


    Assistant Zhang, who caught a chance to get rich, his eyes glowed green with excitement.


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t know what Assistant Zhang was thinking. After saying goodbye to Rong Shu


    reluctantly, he put down the phone and was about to say something when someone knocked on the


    door of the office.


    Assistant Zhang nced at the door, ¡°Mr. Fu, I¡¯ll open the door.¡± Fu


    Jingting waved his hand and motioned him to go.


    Assistant Zhang put away the phone, walked towards the door, and opened it.


    Outside the door are also people in suits and leather shoes.


    When he saw Assistant Zhang, he immediately bowed respectfully, ¡°Assistant Zhang, is Mr. Fu here?¡±


    ¡°What are you doing with Mr. Fu?¡± Assistant Zhang asked, looking at the secretary outside the door.


    The secretary didn¡¯t give a shit. He took the folder from his armpit and opened it, then took out a


    purple-gold invitation card and handed it to Assistant Zhang, ¡°This is an invitation from the Liu family to


    President Fu.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Assistant Zhang Thinking I heard it wrong, I


    poked out my ears, ¡°Who gave it to you


    ? ,It really is.


    Assistant Zhang rolled his eyes, ¡°What kind of invitations did the Liu family send me? What the hell are


    you doing?¡± The


    secretary smiled and replied, ¡°The one who sent the invitations was the housekeeper of the Liu family,


    and they said that their youngdy had returned to China. , the Liu family is going to hold a


    homing banquet for their youngdy, so that they can reopen the circle for their youngdy and


    return to the ranks of thedies and daughters. No, I sent an invitation to President Fu. What do you


    hope for when President Fu arrives? You must go and take Miss Rong with you.¡±


    After hearing this, Assistant Zhang smiled, ¡°It turned out to be a banquet for Liu Linlin.¡±


    He patted the invitation card in his hand with a yful expression on his face, ¡°As soon as I return to


    China, When I returned to China, I actually held a special debut banquet. It wasn¡¯t that the people in


    the circle didn¡¯t know that their Liu family had a daughter, so they still needed to hold a special banquet


    to introduce them to people? Meeting with President Fu, it¡¯s true to ease the rtionship. Okay, I


    understand, you go ahead and do it, I will leave this to President Fu.¡±


    ¡°Okay Zhang Special Assistant.¡± The secretary nodded slightly and turned to leave. Lost.


    Assistant Zhang closed the door and returned to Fu Jingting.


    Although Fu Jingting did note forward, he still listened to the conversation between Assistant


    Zhang and the secretary.


    Therefore, after Assistant Zhang gave the invitation to Fu Jingting, he did not repeat anything.


    Fu Jingting opened the invitation and looked at it, then frowned, and threw the invitation into the drawer


    with no interest.


    Seeing this, Assistant Zhang still asked, ¡°Mr. Fu, are you going to go?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Fu Jingting closed the drawer and replied lightly.


    In this regard, Assistant Zhang is not surprised.


    After all, the invitation card was thrown away, and it was made clear that it did not pay attention to it,


    and did not want to go.


    Therefore, Assistant Zhang didn¡¯t ask any questionster.


    However, Fu Jingting suddenly said at this moment, ¡°Go check it out, when did Liu Linline back?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Assistant Zhang nodded in response, turned around and went out.


    After he left, Fu Jingting leaned back, crossed his fingers in front of his abdomen, narrowed his eyes


    slightly, and pondered.


    On the other hand, after Rong Shu finished talking with Fu Jingting, she was immersed in her work


    again.


    But not long after, Lu Qi suddenly visited.


    Rong Shu was quite surprised when Lu Qi brought this big basket in, she stood up and asked, ¡°Why


    are you here?¡±


    ¡°My mother went back to my grandmother yesterday and brought a lot of dry goods from the


    mountains. Jane, I know that you like to eat dry food of all kinds of fungi, so I specially asked me to


    bring it to you, now.¡± Lu Qi walked over and handed over the bamboo basket in his hand.


    Rong Shu opened her mouth in surprise, ¡°So many?¡±


    She pointed to the basket.


    Lu Qi looked down, ¡°A lot?¡±


    ¡°With such a big basket, isn¡¯t it too much?¡± Rong Shu closed her mouth, ¡°This is at least ten pounds.¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1148

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1148


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1148


    Find someone to teach Su Cheng a lesson


    She took the basket and put it on the bottom. She frowned slightly because of the heavy weight. She


    was already sure that it definitely weighed more than ten pounds.


    Lu Qi helped her put the basket on the desk together, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, you like to eat, so my mother


    brought some extra and asked me to bring it for you, after all, my mother rarely gets back to my


    grandmother. I went there once, the next time I go back, it may take a long time, bring some more, or


    you can eat a little longer, maybe I canst until my mother goes there next time.¡±


    Rong Shu was amused when she heard this, ¡°That¡¯s right. It seems that my aunt came to my mother¡¯s


    house specially to help me bring mountain goods, which made me feel bad.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong.¡± Lu Qi took an apple from the fruit bowl on the table next to him and took a bite, then


    sat reclining on her side. In the corner of the desk, he replied eloquently, ¡°My mother treats you as her


    own daughter, so she knows you like to eat, so isn¡¯t it normal to bring some over here? After all, when


    you are a mother, you all want your daughter to eat what she likes. ¡°


    That being said, but all along, my aunt gave me all kinds of food that I liked, but I rarely give it to my


    aunt, and I still feel a little sorry for my aunt.¡± Rong Shu patted the bamboo Basket said.


    Lu Qi bit the apple and said inartictely, ¡°If you feel sorry, just go to apany my mother more


    when you have time. As for what to send, it¡¯s really unnecessary, and it¡¯s notcking. If there is no


    home to go back to, where can I get special products for my mother? I might as well visit my mother a


    few more times, so that my mother will be happy.


    ¡± The basket was lifted from the desk and put aside, ¡°I¡¯ll take these and go back and thank my aunt for


    me.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s just some dry goods, and they¡¯re not worth much, so say thank you.¡± Lu Qi waved his


    hand, and then Thinking of something, he pointed to the bamboo basket that Rong Shu put on the


    ground and said, ¡°By the way, there is something that my mother specially collected for Fu Jingting. My


    mother specially asked me to tell you to stew it for Fu Jingting.¡±


    ¡°Simmer it for Fu Jingting . Drink?¡± Rong Shu returned to the chair and paused, followed his fingers and


    looked down at the bamboo basket on the ground, ¡°What is it that my aunt specially collected for Fu


    Jingting and asked me to stew it for him?¡±


    Shouldn¡¯t it be something like aphrodisiac and kidney?


    In her impression, it seems that these elders like to prepare these for their sons or sons-inw.


    If this is the case, is the aunt implying that she and Fu Jingting should get married soon and have a


    child?


    Thinking of this possibility, Rong Shu¡¯s face turned red, and the whole person was embarrassed and


    shy.


    Lu Qi didn¡¯t know what she was thinking, and he didn¡¯t pay attention to the expression on her face.


    After nibbling on the apple, he threw the apple core into the trash can, pped his hands, and then


    answered Rong Shu¡¯s question, ¡°I I don¡¯t know what it is, but my mother said it¡¯s good for bone


    healing.¡±


    ¡°Bone healing?¡± Rong Shu was stunned.


    Isn¡¯t that what she thought of strengthening the yang and nourishing the kidney?


    She blinked, her eyes a little dumbfounded.


    Lu Qi still didn¡¯t know why she did this. Seeing her distracted, he stretched out his hand and waved in


    front of her, ¡°Shu Shu, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Rong Shu blinked, came back to his senses, and grabbed his hand. , with an embarrassed smile on his


    face, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I thought of something.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Lu Qi asked again.


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes shed, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, you still tell me why Auntie Fu Jingting collects things that are


    good for bone healing, otherwise, don¡¯t ask.¡±


    Asking more will only make her more embarrassed , even more embarrassed, and she couldn¡¯t answer


    him, what was she thinking.


    It¡¯s really embarrassing after all.


    How could she think of things like strengthening yang and nourishing the kidneys?


    Rong Shu patted her hot face, and her whole person doubted her life.


    It must have been Fu Jingting¡¯s fault.


    Yes, it is Fu Jingting.


    That guy, full of that kind of thing, made her crooked.


    So much so that whatever she thinks about, it is easy to think of it.


    Yep, that¡¯s for sure.


    Rong Shu pursed her red lips, thinking with certainty.


    Lu Qi calmly got down from the desk, ¡°Why, it¡¯s very simple, didn¡¯t Fu Jingting¡¯s arm break before? And


    it was broken because I saved you, although my mother doesn¡¯t know how to save you. But my mother


    knew it was for you, so when I went back to my grandmother¡¯s house this time, I made a special


    search, and thanked Fu Jingting for saving you and helping you relieve some of the burden on your


    heart.¡±


    ¡°So it is.¡± After listening to Lu Qi¡¯s answer, Rong Shu nodded suddenly, a feeling of warmth flowed


    through her heart, she couldn¡¯t help but put her hand to her heart, ¡°Auntie is so kind to me that I don¡¯t


    even know how to repay her.


    ¡± What¡¯s the matter, it¡¯s still the same sentence, I don¡¯t know how to repay, just go and see her more


    when you have time. She, she has always wanted a daughter all her life, and she has been looking at


    my face andining about why I am not one. Girl, it can be seen that she likes you more than me.¡±


    When Lu Qi said this, he curled his lips slightly, his expression a little resentful.


    Rong Shu covered her lips and smiled, ¡°You¡¯re still jealous of me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not jealous, but I talk too much, and I¡¯m also quite depressed. Is it a man or a woman, can I


    decide? Besides, these She should say to my dad, what to say to me, it is my dad who decides my


    gender, my dad made me a man, it has nothing to do with me, she can¡¯t bear to me my dad, so she


    mes me, I Isn¡¯t this suffering in vain?¡± Lu Qi spread his hands and looked helpless.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Rong Shu smiled even more happily, ¡°No way, who told you to be her son, take it.¡±


    She patted him on the shoulder.


    Lu Qi stuck out his tongue and stopped talking.


    Rong Shu took his hand back, ¡°By the way, Aqi, I need your help with something.¡±


    ¡°What can you say.¡± Hearing asking for help from himself, Lu Qi straightened up a bit and his


    expression became serious.


    Rong Shu¡¯s expression was the same, ¡°Aqi, I want you to help me find a few people.¡±


    ¡°How many people?¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Rong Shu nodded, ¡°Find a few punks.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Lu Qida Frightened, the volume went up in a straight line, and looked at Rong Shu in shock,


    ¡°Shu Shu, what do you want? I tell you, don¡¯t mess around.¡±


    Seeing him so excited, Rong Shu couldn¡¯t help rolling his eyes, ¡± What are you talking about, what am I


    messing around with?¡±


    ¡°Then what are you doing with the little bastard?¡± Lu Qi was still worried.


    Rong Shu sat down and said, ¡°I want to teach someone a lesson.¡±


    ¡°Teach someone a lesson.¡± Lu Qi was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly came up to Rong Shu,


    ¡°Who do you want to teach?¡±


    Rong Shu raised her head back. , opened a little distance from him.


    After all, he got too close.


    ¡°Su Cheng.¡± Rong Shu didn¡¯t hide it, lightly opened her red lips, and slowly spit out two words.


    Lu Qi blinked, ¡°The head of the Su family in the capital, Su Man¡¯s father, the Su Cheng who has a


    grudge against Fu Jingting?¡±


    ¡°Well.¡±


    ¡°He hasn¡¯t returned to the capital yet?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Rong Shu shook her head, ¡± That¡¯s why I wanted to find someone to teach him a lesson,


    otherwise why would I do this, when he arrives in the capital, I can¡¯t do anything, it¡¯s his territory.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Lu Qi touched his chin.


    Rong Shu looked at him and said, ¡°I remember, when you were in high school, you had ate second-


    year illness, and you were a school bully for a while, and you had been with some gangsters outside for


    a while, and you were doing well. Xiaotoutou, so I think it shouldn¡¯t be difficult for you to help find a few


    gangsters to teach Su Cheng a lesson, right? Even if you haven¡¯t contacted those gangsters for a long


    time, you still have contact information, right?¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1149

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1149


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1149


    Give him a sack


    ¡°There is, but there is.¡± Lu Qi touched his nose and seemed a little embarrassed. ¡°You know, in high


    school, I had a very special rtionship with me, called Li Erwa.¡±


    ¡°I know, Hanhan . Silly, but very loyal and powerful.¡± Rong Shu nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, after I was taught a lesson by my dad, I quit our little gangster group and handed over the


    group to Erwa to manage. Erwa couldn¡¯t study, but in this aspect of the gangster society, I have a


    unique talent. Coupled with his strength, no one dares not to listen to him. Over the years, although I


    have rarely inquired about what happened to the group in the past, I still have some connections with


    Erwa, and I still know a little bit. Regarding group news, although the development is not particrly


    large, it is also a group that Miichi can name, so it is absolutely no problem to find a few people.¡±


    He patted his chest and assured.


    Rong Shu hummed slightly, ¡°That¡¯s no problem. I want to find a few people to put a sack on Su Cheng


    and give him a good beating. It¡¯s really annoying.


    ¡± .¡± Lu Qi looked at him with a half-smile.


    Rong Shu was a little embarrassed by what he looked at, and coughed twice, ¡°I can¡¯t help it, I said it all,


    it¡¯s because he¡¯s too angry.¡±


    ¡°I can see that, otherwise, you won¡¯t be so good-tempered. , and someone who has always been soft-


    hearted makes this decision, which is enough to show that Su Cheng has done something


    unforgivable.¡± Lu Qi spread his hands, and then asked, ¡°Shu Shu, what did he do to make you willing to


    use this method? I¡¯m going to teach him a lesson.¡±


    ¡°As for what he did, I won¡¯t tell you, I can only tell you that he did something wrong to Fu Jingting, so I


    also want to help Fu Jingting teach Su Cheng a lesson. The background has always been It was Fu


    Jingting who helped me, and I rarely do anything for him, plus my ability is limited, so I can do not much


    for him, so I can do a little bit.¡± Rong Shu smiled back. on.


    Lu Qi pursed his lips, his tone full of sourness, ¡°Dare to do it for a long time, you are for Fu Jingting, I


    thought it was Su Cheng who offended you again.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Rong Shu patted him on the arm, dumbfounded, ¡°Just say you agree to help me, right?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve already asked me, how can I refuse?¡± Lu Qi squinted at her, ¡± Besides, this is a big deal, it¡¯s


    just a trivial matter, I just talk to Erwa, and he won¡¯t refuse.¡±


    ¡°Thank you then.¡± Rong Shu picked up the teacup on the desk and made a cup of tea. Substitute wine.


    Lu Qi also picked up his teacup and touched her, ¡°What¡¯s there to thank for that?¡±


    ¡°I still want to thank you, but I¡¯m worried that this matter will be risky.¡± Rong Shu took a sip of tea and


    put the teacup away. Putting it down, he said with a slightly worried expression, ¡°After all, Su Cheng is


    the head of a big family, and he has a lot of power. I¡¯m worried that he will find out who has beaten him


    later, and then Li Erwa will be implicated.


    ¡± Don¡¯t worry.¡± Lu Qi knew what she was going to sayter, and waved his hand indifferently, ¡°Erwa is a


    capable person who has been able to mix from high school to the present, and this group has existed


    for more than ten years, and it has not been brought up by the top. Come on, don¡¯t you think there is a


    problem here?¡±


    ¡°A problem?¡± Rong Shu was stunned for a moment, then quickly thought of something, her eyes lit up,


    and she pointed up, ¡°You mean, Erwa¡¯s group Hooked on it?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Lu Tou, then put his hand on top of her head, and patted it lightly, ¡°Shu Shu is smart, I


    thought of it all at once.¡±


    ¡°Go, pat the dog. .¡± Rong Shu angrily threw Lu Qi¡¯s hand off the top of her head and red at him.


    Lu Qiughed, ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t shoot, but you can think of this so quickly, it¡¯s really smart, although Erwa


    is a mess, he is a good person, and his three views and morals are also very positive. , under his


    management, his group is not as dark and dirty as other groups, at least those are absolutely


    untouched, and for this reason, the existence of his group is acquiesced. The important thing is that


    Erwa Sometimes he also helps to report other suspected groups, helping to destroy a lot of forces


    above, so Erwa and his organization are also half official organizations, he wants to do something, as


    long as it is not excessive, The above will not only open one eye and close one eye, but also help him


    clean up. After all, if the second child is gone, then his group will not be able to manage well, and


    sooner orter it will be more like other organizations. This is for the above. , it¡¯s not a good


    thing.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Rong Shu scratched her cheek with her index finger, ¡°The existence of Erwa is a chess piece


    set above, a chess piece used to suppress other dark organizations, as long as Erwa If you live all the


    time and don¡¯t be a bad person, then other organizations will be afraid of Erwa, and won¡¯t be too


    arrogant to make trouble, then the crime rate will be greatly reduced, and the above can also kick a


    little.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Lu Qida He snapped his fingers, ¡°That¡¯s what I meant, so I asked Erwa to arrange for a


    few people to beat Su Cheng, and there was no problem at all. The above knew about it, and they


    wouldn¡¯t care. I don¡¯t dare to take revenge easily. After all, Erwa¡¯s organization is covered with a cover


    to bnce the underground forces. It will not let Su Cheng participate in and break this bnce.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I can rest assured.¡± Rong Shu smiled lightly.


    Lu Qi raised his fists and stretched out, ¡°When do you want to teach Su Cheng a lesson? Where do


    you teach him?¡±


    ¡°When?¡± Rong Shu lowered her eyes and thought for a while, ¡°Of course, the sooner the better, I don¡¯t


    know Su Cheng. When will the city leave the sea market, if he does, it will be a pity if he does not teach


    him a lesson, so do it as soon as possible, as for where, you let Erwa arrange this, he must have the


    most suitable ce, which can also make Their people are easy to get away, anyway, I just want the


    result.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll contact Erwa in a while, is there anything else?¡±


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    ¡°No.¡± Rong Shu shook her head.


    Lu Qi stood up straight, ¡°That¡¯s fine, then I¡¯ll go first. I¡¯ll tell you the result immediately.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Rong Shu smiled and sent him to the door.


    When he got to the door, Rong Shu opened the door. He wanted to take him to the elevator, but Lu Qi


    pressed his shoulders, ¡°Just stay here, I¡¯ll just go out here by myself.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine, then I¡¯ll do it. No more, be careful on the road.¡± Rong Shu stopped, looked up at Lu Qi, and


    smiled at him.


    Lu Qi yawned, ¡°I know, okay, I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Rong Shu nodded and watched him go out.


    After he went out, she closed the office door and turned back to the desk.


    Here, Lu Qi put his hands in the pockets of his pink suit trousers, humming a song, his pace brisk,


    sometimes turning in circles, sometimes dancing, and jumping to the elevator in a more unrestrained


    and unrestrained manner.


    When he just passed the door of the assistant secretary¡¯srge office, a sudden exmation came


    from inside, ¡°What did you say, you said Secretary Tong might be pregnant?¡±


    As soon as these words came out, Lu Qi couldn¡¯t get up immediately, and his footsteps were abrupt.


    He stopped, his pupils shrunken and turned to the assistant secretary¡¯srge office.


    What did he just hear?


    Tong Xi is pregnant?


    how can that be!


    Lu Qi¡¯s hand in his trousers pocket was clenched into a fist at this moment, and his face was even


    more uncertain and very ugly.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1150

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1150


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1150


    Lu Qi knew that Secretary Tong was pregnant


    Especially his brain, which was buzzing at the moment, turned into a pot of porridge.


    He never thought that he just passed by here, and he actually let himself hear such shocking words.


    This is fake right?


    It must be fake, right?


    How could Tong Xi be pregnant?


    Even if she is pregnant, whose child is she carrying?


    For the other man,


    Lu Qi¡¯s throat was so blocked, as if something was stuck in there, he couldn¡¯t get up or down, it was


    very ufortable.


    At this time, another voice came from the big office. It was different from the voice that said Secretary


    Tong was pregnant. Someone else had already spoken.


    But equally shocked.


    ¡°Really or not, is Secretary Tong really pregnant?¡±


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, how is this possible? You shouldn¡¯t be lying to us, right?¡±


    Another person asked, asking questions.


    And these are exactly what Lu Qi wants to know most now.


    He subconsciously held his breath, walked lightly to the door of the big office, stopped in front of the


    wall next to the door, lowered his head, and listened quietly.


    He needs to know whether Tong Xi is really pregnant, and whose seed it is!


    Lu Qi¡¯s eyes narrowed, and a terrifying dark light burst out from the bottom of his eyes.


    In the big office, several assistant secretaries stopped their work at this moment, and sat together like a


    meeting, forming a circle, just to talk about Secretary Tong¡¯s gossip.


    The secretary sitting in the middle saw several people beside him eager for knowledge, and smiled


    smugly, ¡°I didn¡¯t lie to you, but I am 80% sure that Secretary Tong is pregnant.


    ¡± Eighty percent?


    Lu Qi¡¯s face changed slightly.


    With such a high degree of confidence, Tong Xi is really


    ¡°what¡¯s the point, tell me quickly, don¡¯t betray me.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, we can¡¯t wait, you just don¡¯t say anything, how do you know that Secretary Tong is


    pregnant? ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, let¡¯s talk.¡±


    Faced with the urging of several people, the secretary knew that selling the secret would provoke


    public anger, so he didn¡¯t dy, he pressed his hand and signaled them to be quiet first, then Only then


    did he slowly say, ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t know it until soon, no, I should say, it won¡¯t be long. You all know


    that Secretary Tong sometimes runs to the bathroom to vomit during work, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, we¡¯re still talking about it. Is she seriously ill, but Secretary Tong said that she is not sick, but her


    stomach is ufortable, so we didn¡¯t think about it, but now that I think about it, this seems to be a


    proof that she is pregnant.¡±


    ¡°It seems to be true. ¡°


    The secretary smiled, ¡°The reason why you never think about pregnancy is because you have never


    been married or have had children, so you don¡¯t know that there will be such a pregnancy reaction in


    the early stages of pregnancy, but I was married and had children, so I suspected that Secretary Tong


    might be pregnant long ago. The first time I might have been dealt with by Secretary Tong, I felt that


    she was really just ufortable, but after a few times she It¡¯s definitely not possible, who could not


    go to the hospital for an upset stomach and let himself vomit like this every now and then?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s a pregnant woman.¡± Someone blurted out.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The secretary patted the armrest of the chair, ¡°Only pregnant women will not pay


    attention to the situation of vomiting from time to time, and will not be nervous and worried about


    whether she has some terminal illness, because she knows that she is not sick, but she is pregnant.


    Well, until two days ago, I encountered Secretary Tong vomiting in the bathroom again, and finally I


    couldn¡¯t help stepping up to ask her if she was pregnant.¡±


    ¡°Did Secretary Tong admit it?¡± Several secretary assistants asked hurriedly.


    Lu Qi¡¯s hand, which was grabbing at the corner of the wall, also wrinkled suddenly.


    The secretary shook his head, ¡°That¡¯s not true, but Secretary Tong¡¯s reaction at that time was very


    flustered, he didn¡¯t act calmly at all, he hurriedly dealt with me and left, so I¡¯m very sure that Secretary


    Tong is pregnant. ¡°


    So, it¡¯s true that Secretary Tong is pregnant.¡±


    ¡°I also think, why would you panic?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t understand that pregnancy means pregnancy. Everyone is an adult and has a


    child.¡± It¡¯s not a big deal, why did Secretary Tong hide it from everyone?¡±


    ¡°Maybe it was an unmarried pregnancy?¡± Some people spected, ¡°After all, I really want to hear that


    Secretary Tong is getting married.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about marriage. Now, I haven¡¯t heard that Secretary Tong has a boyfriend, so how did this


    childe from? Whose is it?¡±


    Everyone, look at me, and I look at you, no one can answer this question.


    Although they are colleagues with Secretary Tong and have worked together for a long time, they


    actually know little about everyone¡¯s private affairs.


    ¡°Could it be that Secretary Tong was bullied? That¡¯s why Secretary Tong didn¡¯t dare let people know


    that she was pregnant?¡± At this time, someone bit his lower lip, with some uncertain guesses, ¡°Only for


    this reason, it seems that Exin why Secretary Tong has no boyfriend, but is still pregnant, and is


    unwilling to tell others about her pregnancy. After all, being bullied and pregnant with a criminal¡¯s child


    is not a glorious thing. As far as I know, the whole The world¡¯s malice towards women is still rtively


    large. It is clearly the criminal who is at fault, but many people me the victim and use verbal violence


    against the victim. Secretary Tong is probably afraid that he will be treated differently by others, as well


    as used and abused. , that¡¯s why I concealed it.¡±


    ¡°You said that, it seems that it is really possible, after all, in today¡¯s society, having children out of


    wedlock, although it is disgraceful, it is notIt will be viewed by everyone with colored sses as before.


    If Secretary Tong¡¯s child is really because of Si Yaojiu, or because of her boyfriend, I don¡¯t think


    Secretary Tong will keep hiding it, as an adult. It¡¯s actually normal to kill people. It¡¯s good to admit it


    generously, and no one willugh at her. After all, there are a lot of people ying in thepany, so it


    is true that only if you are bullied by others, you will not be able to conceive a child. Admit it, it is normal


    for Secretary Tong not to admit it.


    Everyone took a deep breath. ¡± If


    that¡¯s the case, then Secretary Tong is really pitiful.¡± ¡°


    Perhaps, you two really got it right.¡± ¡°The secretary who said that Secretary Tong was pregnant, looked


    at everyone and said something.


    Everyone was startled.


    ¡°Sister Lina, what do you mean?¡± You know that Secretary Tong is pregnant, it¡¯s true.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I think it¡¯s very likely that you guessed it. You know, I was on duty yesterday. After you


    got off work, I stayed to clean the office and take out the garbage. At that time, I saw the document for


    the appointment of people flow in Secretary Tong¡¯s trash can. Because of this, I was very sure that


    Secretary Tong was pregnant, but I didn¡¯t think too much about why she wanted to abort the child, but


    now I listen to you. Secretary Tong was bullied, so there is an exnation for shedding the child! ¡°


    As soon as these words came out, before a few assistant secretaries eximed, there was a bang at


    the door of the big office, which startled everyone.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Lina frowned and looked at the door unhappy.


    Lu Qi slowly put away the legs that kicked open the door of the office, raised his head, revealing a dark,


    gloomy and cold face, ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± ¡°


    ¡°Mr. Lu?¡± Everyone was stunned and stood up quickly, ¡°Why are you here?¡± What¡¯s the matter with


    you? ¡°


    ¡°What you just said is true?¡± ¡°Lu Qi didn¡¯t answer everyone¡¯s questions, but walked in, came to Lina,


    clenched his fists tightly, and asked through gritted teeth.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1151

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1151


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1151


    Angry Lu Qi


    ¡°What?¡± Lina was asked inexplicably, her head full of question marks.


    It¡¯s no wonder that she didn¡¯t react. It was Lu Qi¡¯s sudden appearance, and he looked like he was


    questioning aggressively and furiously. Anyone would do this.


    The other secretaries and assistants also looked at each other, not knowing what was going on, let


    alone why Lu Qi was so angry.


    ¡°Is it true that you said that Tong Xi was pregnant?¡± Lu Qi clenched his fists, forcibly suppressed the


    urge to erupt in his heart, and gritted his teeth to speak again.


    Lina suddenly sighed, ¡°So you are asking this, Mr. Lu, it¡¯s true, Secretary Tong is indeed pregnant.¡±


    Lu Qi¡¯s pupils shrank again.


    Even though he had heard this at the door, and now that he heard Lina say it again, there was still a


    storm in his heart.


    Tong Xi, she is really pregnant!


    Seeing Lu Qi¡¯s strange reaction, Lina blinked her eyes in confusion, ¡°Mr. Lu, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Lu Qi raised his eyelids, revealing a pair of scarlet eyes, ¡°The crowd appointment you just said is true.


    Is it right?¡±


    Lina nodded, ¡°Of course, I can¡¯t just make fun of this kind of thing with everyone, right?¡±


    Others also nodded.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Indeed, this kind of thing is no joke.


    Theck of morality is small, and if it causes any influence and trouble to Secretary Tong, it will be a big


    thing.


    Moreover, Secretary Tong has more years of work experience as secretary assistants than them, and


    they have to ask Secretary Tong for many things.


    Secretary Tong is also very good. Anyone who asks her for advice will give her all the money and help


    them if they have any difficulties.


    Such a good senior, they can¡¯t just spread rumors.


    That¡¯s not revenge.


    It¡¯s saying that even if they have just discussed Secretary Tong¡¯s pregnancy, they only want to know


    about it themselves, and they haven¡¯t thought about rumors.


    I¡¯m afraid that it will be troublesome if people really know that Secretary Tong is bullied and pregnant


    with a child.


    Looking at the serious expressions of Lina and several assistant secretaries, Lu Qi¡¯s heart tightened


    suddenly, as if a big hand was holding his heart fiercely, and the pain made him almost unable to


    breathe.


    Why is this so?


    Lu Qi couldn¡¯t understand how he felt at the moment.


    All he knew was that he was very angry, angry that Tongxi didn¡¯t tell him that she was pregnant, and


    angry that she actually made an assertion to get rid of the child.


    Why is she doing this?


    It is very likely that it is also his child, she has no right to decide whether this child will go or stay alone!


    The more I thought about Lu Qi¡¯s heart, the tighter his heart became, his breathing became heavy and


    rapid, his handsome face, because of anger, because of other inexplicable emotions, became red and


    twisted at this moment, and even the blue veins on his temples bulged out. Jumping, jumping, showing


    the intensity of his emotions at the moment.


    Lina and a few other secretary assistants next to him saw Lu Qi like this, and they were all taken aback


    by him. They didn¡¯t know how he could do this.


    Lina stepped forward and asked with concern, ¡°Mr. Lu, are you alright?¡±


    Lu Qi raised a hand and waved it weakly, his voice hoarse, ¡°I¡¯m fine, I ask you, have you seen the flow


    of people? The time on the appointment document?¡±


    He needs to know when Tong Xi¡¯s surgery will be done!


    Lina lowered her eyes and thought for a while, ¡°Yes, it seems to be this afternoon.¡±


    ¡°This afternoon?¡± Lu Qi¡¯s head banged, as if it was about to explode, and was hit by the answer.


    Lina nodded, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s four o¡¯clock this afternoon.¡±


    ¡°You read that right?¡± Lu Qi stared at Lina with red eyes, as if Lina would break her neck if she said one


    wrong word.


    This frightened Lina enough, but she still endured her timidity and nodded again, ¡°I definitely didn¡¯t read


    it wrong, because it seemed that there was this in the trash can under Secretary Tong¡¯s desk at that


    time, so I looked at it for a while, it was This time.¡±


    ¡°Which hospital?¡±


    ¡°The first hospital.¡±


    Lu Qi didn¡¯t speak any more, turned around and strode towards the door, and the figure quickly


    disappeared outside the door.


    Lina and a few secretary assistants, look at me, I look at you, and they are all in a hurry when Lu Qi


    comes and goes, so they are confused.


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation? Why is Mr. Lu¡¯s mood fluctuating so much? The look of splitting eyes just now


    scared me to death. I¡¯ve seen Mr. Lu so many times, but this is the first time I¡¯ve seen Mr. Lu like this.


    I¡¯m angry, but there are other emotions in this anger.¡±


    Someone shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know, it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen Mr. Lu being so angry, and when I


    see him, he¡¯s always giggling. , I feel very good-tempered, and I have something to say to us secretary


    assistants, but I didn¡¯t expect that President Lu was so angry, so terrible, but why is he angry?¡±


    ¡°It seems that Secretary Tong is pregnant.¡±


    ¡°Tong The secretary is pregnant?¡±


    ¡°Yes, you saw what Mr. Lu looked like just now, and Mr. Lu obviously heard us talking about this


    outside the door, so he kicked the door and came in. After entering, he asked Sister Lina directly. The


    more you ask about Secretary Tong¡¯s pregnancy, the more ugly his face bes, so it¡¯s conceivable


    that Mr. Lu doesn¡¯t me it for this.¡±


    ¡°It makes sense, but Secretary Tong is pregnant, why


    is Mr. Lu so angry?¡± ¡°Probably It¡¯s because I¡¯m fighting for Secretary Tong. You think, before Secretary


    Tong came to Tiancheng, he was President Lu¡¯s secretary and a college ssmate of President Lu.


    They have a good rtionship. Now I hear that Secretary Tong may have been bullied. Pregnant, I will


    definitely be so angry. If it was me, my friend experienced such a thing, and I was also angry.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true, but Sister Lina, do you think it will be like this?¡±


    A few secretsThe book assistant talked and looked to the side without speaking, but looked at Lina


    absentmindedly in the direction that Lu Qi left.


    Lina¡¯s eyes shed when she heard their voices, she came back to her senses, shook her head and


    smiled, ¡°Maybe, but I don¡¯t think it¡¯s that simple.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean, Sister Lina?¡±


    Lina shook her head. Shaking his head, he didn¡¯t answer.


    After all, she was just guessing, and she wasn¡¯t sure yet, so don¡¯t say it. If it wasn¡¯t what she guessed,


    it would be embarrassing.


    On the other side, Lu Qi hurried out of the elevator, walked to the parking lot in front of his car in three


    or two steps, took out the car key and pressed it, opened the door and got into the car, without even


    wearing his seat belt, he drove out of the parking lot. field.


    The speed was so fast that the car that entered the parking lot stopped in fright, and then quickly


    opened the driver¡¯s window, stuck his head out, and hurried to reincarnate in the direction of Lu Qi¡¯s


    departure.


    Lu Qi naturally heard about this, but he ignored it, staring at the road ahead with a gloomy face,


    pressing on the elerator, wishing to press the elerator to the end.


    He must rush to the hospital as soon as possible now and ask the woman who the child in her womb


    belongs to.


    If it was someone else¡¯s, when did she get on with someone else?


    If it was his own,


    Lu Qi¡¯s hand holding the steering wheel tightened suddenly, and the expression on his face was also


    gnashing of teeth.


    If it was his own, he would ask her why she didn¡¯t tell him when she was pregnant?


    Didn¡¯t he ask her if she was taking medicine?


    How did she answer?


    Her answer was to take medicine.


    Since she took it, then she is pregnant now, which is a deception to him, which proves that she lied at


    the time, she did not take medicine, she lied to him!


    And he wondered, what was her purpose for doing this?


    Is it because you just want to get pregnant with his child, and then borrow the child to ascend to the


    throne?

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1152

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1152


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1152


    Study Abroad


    If so, he can only tell her, daydreaming.


    He didn¡¯t ept her in the past, even if she used any means, even if she threatened him with the child


    in her stomach, he would not let her seed.


    He Lu Qi, hated this kind of person who threatened him the most!


    At this moment, Lu Qi couldn¡¯t help thinking about the conspiracy of Secretary Tong¡¯s pregnancy.


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    No way, it¡¯s really too timely for Secretary Tong to get pregnant.


    She said at the beginning that she had taken medicine. Since she had taken medicine, why would she


    still be pregnant?


    So he could only suspect that she didn¡¯t take medicine, she was lying to him, so as to lower his


    suspicions, so that she could have a lot of time to wait for the sessful pregnancy of a child with


    peace of mind.


    As long as she is pregnant with a child, she can use the child in her womb to find him and make him


    responsible for her.


    Yep, that¡¯s for sure.


    The more Lu Qi thought about it, the more he felt that this was the case. Even if he knew that Secretary


    Tong had made an appointment for abortion, he had not changed his mind.


    There must be something wrong with the child, so she had to choose to shed.


    Otherwise, she is a woman who wants to rely on her children, why should she shed her children?


    But no matter what the situation is, he will make this woman who dares to lie to him, hide her


    pregnancy, and shed a child on her own, look good.


    It was the first time that Lu Qi had grown so big, and he was being yed around by a woman. If he


    didn¡¯t have this bad breath, he would not be Lu Qi.


    ¡°Tong Xi!¡± Lu Qi stared at the road ahead, as if there was a woman named Tong Xi standing there,


    gritted his teeth and shouted her name gloomily, as if he was going to chew her into pieces. , his voice


    was full of anger and hatred.


    There was even an urgency that he didn¡¯t even realize.


    As for what is urgent, perhaps only he himself knows.


    Rong Shu doesn¡¯t know all of this for the time being.


    After she sent Lu Qi away, she continued to immerse herself in the long and boring work.


    It wasn¡¯t until the afternoon when Fu Jingting called, that she put down the pen, stretched, rxed, and


    answered the phone with a smile, ¡°Hello?¡±


    Her voice was soft, revealing a hint of exhaustion.


    Sitting in the car, Fu Jingting heard it, frowning slightly, ¡°Is there a lot of work?¡±


    ¡°Is it alright, not much, why do you ask this?¡± Rong Shu curled up in the office chair and asked with a


    smile.


    Fu Jingting parked the car on the side of the road under the Tiansheng Building, rolled down the car


    window and looked up at a window on the top floor of the Tiansheng Building.


    There, it was the window where Rong Shu¡¯s office was.


    ¡°I heard that you are very tired.¡± Fu Jingting said.


    Rong Shu smiled and said, ¡°I see, I¡¯m a little tired, there are more and more documents, and I have


    only been in the industry for a few months. A lot of them don¡¯t. When I encounter some professional


    terms, I have to check their meaning, otherwise I don¡¯t know what the overall meaning is. What if I just


    sign my name and there is a big problem? Even some I can If you understand, but you don¡¯t


    understand the actual situation, you have to call and confirm with the following before you can finish a


    document with confidence, so after a day of dizziness, not only your body is tired, but your heart is also


    tired.¡±


    ¡°You I haven¡¯t systematically learned how to manage apany, so it¡¯s normal for you not to know a


    lot of things. After all, you are in a temporary position, and you can only master some skills while


    groping at work, so you can¡¯t learn everything at all.¡± Fu Jingting Putting his hand on the window, he


    said with his finger lightly tapping the edge of the window.


    Rong Shu hummed, ¡°Yeah, but as a novice, I haven¡¯t made a mistake since processing so many


    documents. This shows that I am actually talented in business, right?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Fu Jingting did not hesitate. admits she has this talent.


    Rong Shu was happy, covering her lips andughing out loud.


    Fu Jingting listened to her happyughter, and her thin lips slightly evoked a shallow arc, ¡°But you can¡¯t


    go on like this forever. It¡¯s too slow to learn by yourself in actual work. You don¡¯t have professional


    knowledge. Basically, in theter stage, when Tianzhu grows stronger, you won¡¯t be able to keep up.¡±


    ¡°I know, but¡±


    ¡°How about going abroad to study for a while after the new year?¡± Fu Jingting cut off her words and


    gave her own suggestion.


    Rong Shu was slightly startled, and her body straightened up subconsciously, ¡°What did you say?


    Going to study abroad?¡±


    ¡°Yes, you must go to school to study professional knowledge and make up for theck of your own


    foundation. Only in this way will you be able to study in the future. It is more convenient to manage


    Tiancheng.¡±


    ¡°I know that knowledge needs to be advanced, what school should I go to? How can I get in?¡± Rong


    Shu scratched her head, her face full of sadness.


    This is where she hesitated.


    Fu Jingting smiled softly, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about it, I will rmend the most suitable school


    for you. As for how to get in, don¡¯t worry about it, I¡±


    ¡°Stop!¡± Rong Shu hurriedly made a pause, her face was deep and serious , ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want to


    help me open the back door to enter the school. Even if you want to do this, I will not agree. I would


    rather not go, not go in through the back door, it will be shameful.¡±


    As soon as Fu Jingting heard her interrupting herself, she knew that she was sure Misunderstood


    again.


    Seeing her say that now, it¡¯s true.


    This misunderstanding is quite deep.


    Fu Jingting supported his forehead, although there was a helpless smile on his face, but his eyes were


    really pampered, ¡°Who said I¡¯m going to help you through the back door, I just want to tell you that the


    school I want to rmend you will meet at the beginning of the second half of next year. For global


    admissions, I have a way, I can help you sign up, and you will take the test yourself.¡±


    He knew that she would not ept him and directly arrange her to enter the school, so from the


    beginning, he did not n to do this, but prepared to let She tested herself.


    With her self-esteem, this arrangement is the most suitableof.


    Sure enough, hearing Fu Jingting say this, Rong Shu calmed down and smiled a little embarrassedly,


    ¡°So that¡¯s the case, sorry Jingting, I thought¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I didn¡¯t make it clear myself. So what are your thoughts now?¡± Fu Jingting asked with his


    arms bent and his head supported.


    Rong Shu bit her lower lip, and instead of giving her own answer immediately, she lowered her head


    and thought.


    She is very excited.


    But studying abroad is not a trivial matter.


    Because she didn¡¯t know when she woulde back after she left. After she left, who should Tian


    Sheng be in charge of?


    These are all things that she needs to consider carefully.


    Fu Jingting also knew what she was hesitating, so he didn¡¯t urge her and waited patiently for her


    answer.


    After waiting for about two minutes, Rong Shu rubbed his temples and sighed, ¡°You just said that we


    will enroll students in the second half of next year, which means that I only have less than half a year to


    prepare for the exam, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. ¡°Fu Jingting nodded.


    Rong Shu bit her lip, ¡°The time is so short, and I don¡¯t have the slightest foundation, can I pass the


    exam?¡±


    She expressed that she had no confidence at all.


    Fu Jingting lightly smiled and reassured, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t forget me. In the past six months, I will be


    your teacher and help you with all my heart. I believe that with my guidance, it is an inevitable fact that


    you will pass the exam.¡±


    Rong Shu smiled, ¡°Are you praising yourself?¡±


    Fu Jingting curled his lips, ¡°Then you don¡¯t have confidence in me?¡±


    Rong Shu stuck out her tongue, ¡°President Fu, who has several doctorates, what should I do? Maybe I


    don¡¯t have confidence in you, I just don¡¯t have confidence in myself, I don¡¯t know if my brain is smart or


    not, what if I can¡¯t learn?¡±


    ¡°No, believe in yourself, and for the sake of Tiancheng, you have to study, you must study, and you


    must be admitted to this school, understand?¡± Fu Jingting looked quite serious at this moment.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1153

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1153


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1153


    Encountering Duan Xingbang


    Rong Shu also knew the importance of studying abroad for herself.


    So of course she didn¡¯t refute the man¡¯s words.


    ¡°It¡¯s just¡± Rong Shu bit her lip, her face full of embarrassment, ¡°I¡¯m gone, who will Tiancheng leave to?¡±


    This is her biggest dilemma right now.


    The man chuckled, ¡°Find a professional manager, or when the timees, I can send someone to take


    care of it, just let Zhang Cheng go, what do you think?¡±


    Rong Shu smiled, ¡°Assistant Zhang will not be taken by you until next year. Delegated to a technology


    company in Jiangcheng, do you want to be the president of this branch? And your technology branch is


    also a listedpany. You asked Assistant Zhang, who was supposed to manage a listedpany, to


    run my smallpany, isn¡¯t it? Is it overkill? I¡¯m sorry for Assistant Zhang¡¯s ability. Even if Assistant


    Zhang doesn¡¯t mind, I feel sorry for him, I feel that it will dy him.¡±


    ¡°So you mean, tend to be professional managers?¡± Fu Jingting raised his eyebrows.


    Rong Shu hummed, ¡°That¡¯s the only way to do it, but I¡¯m not very concerned about general


    professional managers. I haven¡¯t contacted anyone in this field myself, why don¡¯t you help me choose


    one?¡±


    ¡°That counts . What, okay, I¡¯ll help you arrange it then, what¡¯s your decision now?¡± the


    man asked again.


    Rong Shu took a breath, ¡°I took the test, you¡¯re right, whether it¡¯s for me or Tiancheng, I must go to


    further studies, now that Tiansheng¡¯s management work has been solved in the future, I will naturally


    have no problem. , you can prepare for the exam with peace of mind, but still the same sentence, I


    have no foundation, and I have to learn everything from scratch, so Mr. Fu, I will trouble you for the


    next six months.¡±


    She smiled.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s brows rose again, ¡°Mr. Fu?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, didn¡¯t you say you wanted to teach me? So it¡¯s right to call you Teacher Fu.¡± Rong Shu covered


    her lips and smiled.


    Fu Jingting twitched his thumb, his eyes twinkling, ¡°It¡¯s a good name, but I like it better, you can call it


    somewhere else.¡±


    ¡°Call a ce? Why?¡± Rong Shu was puzzled.


    Fu Jingting pursed his lips, ¡°It¡¯s more passionate.¡±


    Rong Shu instantly understood what he meant, her face flushed, angry and funny, ¡°What are you


    talking about? Really, you are talking nonsense anytime, anywhere. ¡°


    Fu Jingting chuckled.


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t talk about this. You¡¯re saying that I¡¯m going to be angry. I¡¯m telling you seriously, you¡¯re


    always a fool.¡±


    ¡°My fault.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s your fault, anyway, for the next six months. , I¡¯m really bothering you, because I don¡¯t have the


    foundation, it may be very difficult for me to learn, so don¡¯t kill me when that timees.¡± Rong Shu


    said uneasy.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s expression softened, ¡°No, a teacher who can kill students is not a qualified teacher, a


    qualified teacher guides students with appropriate methods, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t kill you, I will only use


    The best way is to let you master this knowledge as soon as possible, so that you can be sessfully


    admitted to that school.¡±


    Listening to the man¡¯s assurance, Rong Shu was no longer worried, and even her confidence was now


    high , I think I might actually pass the exam.


    After all, no matter what, if you don¡¯t have confidence in yourself, you should have a little confidence in


    men.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not talk about it, are you done?¡± Fu Jingting put his hands in from the car window, sat up


    straight and asked.


    Rong Shu rubbed her eyes, ¡°It¡¯s almost there.¡±


    ¡°Thene down, I¡¯m downstairs.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re downstairs?¡± Rong Shu was slightly surprised.


    Fu Jingting snorted, ¡°I just arrived.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯lle down immediately, you wait for me, soon.¡± Rong Shu said, and stood up quickly.


    Fu Jingting could hear the sound of the chair sliding when she got up, and said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, just


    slow down, I¡¯ll call Zhang Cheng in a moment and ask him to prepare the registration materials and


    teaching materials, and wait until he is ready. After that, every night, I will teach you two hours.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Rong Shu nodded happily.


    Fu Jingting said again, ¡°Two hours is short, but what I teach you is the most suitable for exams, after


    all, half a year is too short, I can¡¯t teach you everything, and you can¡¯t absorb it, just teach you enough


    to handle the exam. The things you want are enough, and the rest, you have to work hard in school.¡±


    Rong Shu was very warm in her heart, and the expression on her face was also gentle as if it was


    about to melt, ¡°Well, I know, for I am a neer, this is the best arrangement, you are very thoughtful


    for me, Fu Jingting, thank you.¡±


    ¡°Between you and me, don¡¯t say thank you,e down, I will wait for you.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Rong. Shu nodded.


    After hanging up, she put the phone to her heart and posted a sticker, then smiled, picked up her bag,


    and walked out of the office quickly.


    In the elevator, Rong Shu and a secretary took the elevator down together.


    The secretary looked at the red-faced Rong Shu, guessed something, and asked with a smile,


    ¡°Chairman, seeing you smiling so happily and sweetly, is President Fuing to pick you up again?¡±


    Rong Shu nced at her in surprise. , ¡°You know all this?¡±


    ¡°Youughed so sweetly, you guessed it as soon as you guessed it.¡± The secretary said with a smile.


    Rong Shu flipped her hair a little embarrassedly, ¡°Yes, he¡¯s downstairs.¡±


    ¡°No wonder the chairman and President Fu are really happy.¡±


    ¡°Now they are happy, but who knows in the future?¡± Rong Shu shook his head andughed.


    The secretary shrugged, ¡°Who knows what will happen in the future, at least I am happy now. As for


    the future, I will talk about itter, right? Chairman?¡±


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    ¡°You¡¯re right, the most important thing right now is to live in the moment and be happy now, and you


    should cherish this happiness, and talk about itter.¡± After the


    words were finished, the elevator dinged.


    Rong Shu lifted the bag chain on his shoulder , ¡°Okay, here we are, I¡¯ll go first, you should pay attention


    to safety on your way to work, see you tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Chairman, see you tomorrow.¡± The secretary stood in the elevator and waved at Rong Shu He waved


    his hand, not intending to go out with Rong Shu.


    After all, as an employee, there is no point in going out with the boss.


    Of course, wait for the boss to leave before leaving.


    Rong Shu also knew what the secretary thought, and would not force the other party. Knowing that the


    other party was waiting for her to leave, she did not dy, and walked out of the elevator quickly,


    saving the other party time.


    Sure enough, after Rong Shu walked out of the elevator, the secretary finally stopped standing in the


    elevator, walked out, said hello to Rong Shu, and went to the exit in the other direction.


    Rong Shu smiled in the direction he left, then raised his feet and continued to walk towards the front


    door.


    Just after walking a few steps, a few people walked in outside the gate, all middle-aged men in suits


    and leather shoes, led by the president of Tiancheng, Duan Xingbang.


    Rong Shu frowned slightly when she saw Duan Xingbang, and she felt unlucky to meet him here.


    These days, I don¡¯t know what Duan Xingbang is doing, and he is often not in Tiancheng.


    Although curious, Rong Shu never went to ask Duan Xingbang¡¯s whereabouts, and at first he was not


    interested.


    Then, if you ask questions, you may not get an answer.


    So it¡¯s better not to ask anything at the beginning and let him go.


    No matter what he pays attention to, it¡¯s good to be careful and cautious.


    But I didn¡¯t expect that Duan Xingbang, who had disappeared for a while, actually appeared at this


    time.


    Duan Xingbang also saw Rong Shu, and seemed to think of something, and it seemed that he hated


    Rong Shu in the first ce. At this moment, an old face that was originally gloomy became more


    gloomy, as if water was about to drip.


    He stopped and stood there, staring at Rong Shu.


    The few people behind him naturally stopped with him and looked at Rong Shu.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1154

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1154


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1154


    A gift for grandmother


    Rong Shu certainly felt the maliciousness from Duan Xingbang.


    After all, this kind of malice does not exist now, it has existed since the beginning.


    So in the face of Duan Xingbang¡¯s malicious gaze, her expression didn¡¯t change at all, as if she didn¡¯t


    see anything, she walked forward without looking sideways, passed Duan Xingbang directly, and exited


    the Tiancheng gate.


    Duan Xingbang saw that he hadpletely ignored Rong Shu, and his hands were shaking with anger.


    The cronies behind him are even more indignant, ¡°Mr. Duan, she is too arrogant. Even if she is the


    chairman, she is also your junior. Seeing you don¡¯t even say hello, there¡¯s no politeness at all.¡±


    Duan Xingbang sneered, ¡°There is Fu Jingting behind her. Of course she has the right to be so


    arrogant, but wait, one day, I will make her arrogant.¡±


    ¡°President Duan said that.¡± Totally agree and have confidence.


    ¡°Okay, stop ttering and let¡¯s go.¡± Duan Xingbang turned his head and nced at the direction Rong


    Shu left, then withdrew his gaze, calmed down reluctantly, and walked towards the elevator.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t know what Duan Xingbang and others were talking about behind his back after she


    left.


    She didn¡¯t want to know, nor was interested in knowing. After seeing Fu Jingting¡¯s car, she smiled and


    waved and trotted over.


    Seeing this, Fu Jingting quickly opened the door and got out of the car, spreading his arms.


    The next second, Rong Shu jumped directly into his arms, and was hugged by him.


    ¡°What are you doing running so fast, so you¡¯re not afraid of falling?¡± Fu Jingting put one hand on Rong


    Shu¡¯s back and put the other hand on top of her head, and touched it lightly.


    Rong Shu raised her head to look at him, ¡°Isn¡¯t it that I don¡¯t want you to wait too long?¡±


    ¡°Even if you don¡¯t want me to wait too long, you can¡¯t do this. Besides, I never thought it was a hassle


    to wait for you, I was willing to wait for you.¡± Fu Jingting kissed her forehead and said.


    Rong Shu saw passers-by pass by them, and saw them kissing and kissing her, and she smiled


    ambiguous and blessed, her face flushed, and she felt a little embarrassed.


    ¡°Okay, I see. Let me go first, let¡¯s get in the car first. There are so many people here, and everyone is


    looking at us when they pass by. I¡¯m very embarrassed.¡± Rong Shu patted the man¡¯s chest lightly and


    said. .


    The man knew that she was thin-skinned and didn¡¯t like to be seen being intimate. After rubbing her


    hair dotingly, the man respected her and let go of her, ¡°Okay, get in the car.¡±


    He held her hand. , went around the front of the car to the co-pilot on the other side, and opened the


    co-pilot¡¯s door.


    Rong Shu bent over to get into the car, took off the bag on her shoulder and put it on herp, and then


    handed another bag to Fu Jingting, ¡°You can put this in the back seat, it won¡¯t fit here.¡±


    ¡°What is this? ¡°Fu Jingting took the bag, opened it and nced at it, but the contents inside were


    completely covered by other bags, and he couldn¡¯t see what was inside.


    Rong Shu fastened her seat belt and replied, ¡°Aren¡¯t we going to see my grandmother tonight? I¡¯m so


    embarrassed toe to the door empty-handed, but I don¡¯t have time to prepare gifts during the day,


    just in the afternoon, Ah got up and took a trip to Tiancheng. There are a lot of dried mountain


    treasures from my aunt¡¯s mother¡¯s family. I thought that stewing these things would be good for the old


    man¡¯s body, so I freed up some of them and prepared to take them to my grandmother in the old


    house.¡±


    ¡°Lu Qi sent them?¡± Fu Jingting immediately wrinkled. raised his eyebrows.


    Knowing that he was eating again, Rong Shu felt that it was sent by a rival in love, so she shook her


    head amusingly, ¡°It wasn¡¯t from Ah Qi, it was brought to me by my aunt when she returned to her


    mother¡¯s house, she knew that I like to eat these, so these are all It was given by my aunt, and I just


    asked Ah Qi to help me bring Tiancheng, which has nothing to do with Ah Qi, how about my Mr. Fu, are


    you feeling morefortable now?¡± The


    phrase ¡®my Mr. Fu¡¯ was immediately stroked. The sour taste in Fu Jingting¡¯s heart was calmed, and he


    was in a better mood.


    He raised his chin slightly. Although his expression was still handsome and elegant, there was a faint


    smile and satisfaction in his eyes, ¡°It¡¯s better, I¡¯ll thank my aunt for my grandmother.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will convey your thanks to my aunt. Well, let¡¯s go, it will bete.¡± Rong Shu inserted the


    buckle of the seat belt into the lock.


    Fu Jingting also opened the back seat door, put the bag on the back seat, then closed the back seat


    door and replied, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    He walked around the rear of the car to the driver¡¯s seat, opened the door and got in the car, and drove


    to Fu¡¯s old house. .


    At the same time, the Liu family.


    Liu Linlin returned to China in the morning. After she came back, she couldn¡¯t bear the exhaustion of


    her body. She went back to her room and fell asleep. She slept until now before waking up.


    After waking up, as soon as I went downstairs, I heard the voice of grandpa and dad arguing from


    downstairs, as well as the voice of mother¡¯sfort and persuasion.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Liu Linlin subconsciously eased her footsteps, and slowly fell while leaning on the railing.


    As he got closer and closer to the downstairs, the voicesing from downstairs became clearer and


    clearer.


    The first thing that came out was his father¡¯s humble and cowardly apology, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t scold me, I


    know I¡¯m wrong, you¡¯ve been scolding me all afternoon, haven¡¯t you finished? It¡¯s useless, things have


    been messed up, you can still solve the problem if you scold me?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Dad, calm down.¡± Father Liu¡¯s wife sat next to Father Liu, pouring tea for the father and son, while


    helping Liu father persuaded Liu Lao.


    Mr. Liu took the teacup and looked at the couple on the opposite side with indifference, ¡°You have the


    nerve to say it.¡±


    He put down the teacup heavily, and pointed at Father Liu with trembling fingers, ¡°Before I go, I will tell


    you everything. Said, let your attitude be better, and the gifts will be delivered to the ce. Apologize to


    the woman and coax her well. That Rong Shu is a poor daughter, and she must be very vain in her


    bones, otherwise, why would it be repeated over and over again? Why don¡¯t you let Jing Ting go? As


    long as we coax her well and promise to think of her in the future, maybe she will soften. If you say


    good things in front of Jing Ting, Jing Ting will forgive us, and you promised well at that time. Yes, I


    promised to do it, but what happened? How did you actually do it? You didn¡¯t bring the gift, and your


    attitude was so arrogant, you just pissed me off!¡±


    Speaking of this, Liu Lao blew his beard and stared, ¡°Don¡¯t talk about Rong Shu, it¡¯s you Laozi, I see


    someone begging me, but I don¡¯t bring gifts, and my attitude is still arrogant. I will drive them out.¡± After


    such a scolding, I couldn¡¯t help shrinking my neck, ¡°How could I have thought that this woman is so


    realistic? At first, I promised to apologize and give gifts, but then I thought why? We talked to Jing Ting.


    What¡¯s the rtionship? Even if we do something wrong, she is an outsider. She should forgive us


    without waiting for us to speak, and help us intercede with Jing Ting. After all, you are Jing Ting¡¯s


    teacher. Our Liu family has a good rtionship with Fu family. , if she doesn¡¯t do this, don¡¯t me our


    Liu family for not supporting her with Jing Ting, just make some stumbles and she can break up with


    Jing Ting, so¡±


    ¡°So you take my The order was left behind?¡±


    Father Liu lowered his head silently.


    Old Liu¡¯s face turned blue, and he pointed at Father Liu¡¯s nose and scolded, ¡°You are so stupid, no


    wonder many people in thepany say that you can¡¯t support the wall with mud, and that the


    company will be handed over to you to close down sooner orter.¡±


    ¡°Who? Who? Dare to say that? I fired him!¡± Father Liu stood up angrily.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1155

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1155


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1155


    Never Apologize


    Seeing this, Mother Liu quickly pulled him back and sat down again.


    Mr. Liu sneered when he saw Father Liu¡¯s annoyed look, ¡°You fired? Can you be fired? Don¡¯t think that


    you don¡¯t know what you usually look like in thepany, thinking that there are many talents in the


    company anyway, and Fu¡¯s help, so I don¡¯t even bother to talk about your ipetence. People in the


    company call you a waste, and I don¡¯t even know it. After all, you are a waste. Now you still want to fire


    people. I tell you, if you want to fire, thepany There must be half of the people who will have to


    leave, then it will be a shellpany, you will do it alone?¡±


    Father Liu replied with aggrieved, ¡°Dad, how can I be so useless as you said?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, everywhere. Yes, you don¡¯t admit it yourself.¡± Liu Lao said with disgust, ¡°You even forget what


    my front foot told you to do with your back foot, and do it ording to your own ideas, but you screw it


    up, and you say you¡¯re not a waste?¡±


    ¡°Where is my waste? I just did it ording to normal thinking and logic. Who knew that Rong Shu


    didn¡¯t buy it at all, and didn¡¯t follow the routine I expected at all, so things were messed up, that woman


    is simply oily No salt, if other women, since our Liu family and Fu family are family friends, and you are


    Teacher Jing Ting, they would havee to tter us a long time ago. Now that we have good things


    to say to Jing Ting, she is indifferent.¡±


    Father Liu¡¯s remarks can be said to be full of resentment.


    Not only did they not realize that it was their Liu family who were at fault, others would take the initiative


    to forgive their Liu family without looking at their Liu family¡¯s sake.


    After all, no one owes their Liu family, and their Liu family doesn¡¯t deserve to be licked by everyone.


    But from Father Liu¡¯s point of view, it was Rong Shu¡¯s fault that Rong Shu didn¡¯t take the initiative to


    forgive their Liu family or lick their Liu family.


    Rong Shu just did heinous things.


    Not to mention Father Liu, even Elder Liu actually felt that Rong Shu should take the initiative to forgive


    their Liu family, but after all, he took decades more salt than Father Liu.


    In terms of handling things, he is also more thoughtful than Father Liu.


    So even if Liu Lao thought so, he wouldn¡¯t express it directly, just squinted his eyes and said coldly, ¡°Of


    course she can be indifferent, before what Lin Lin did broke out, Rong Shu didn¡¯t know that you, Laozi,


    and I were with her. Who was higher in Jing Ting¡¯s mind? At that time, Rong Shu might still be holding


    our Liu family, but after the incident broke out, Jing Ting stood on Rong Shu¡¯s side without any


    hesitation, leaving us with Liu¡¯s family. The rtionship between the family, this shows that in Jing


    Ting¡¯s mind, the status of Rong Shu is obviously higher than that of you and me, so after realizing this,


    Rong Shu can of course not worry about our Liu family or hold our Liu family. She can be even more


    arrogant and ignore our Liu family.¡±


    ¡°Jing Ting definitely doesn¡¯t really like that woman, and it must be because that woman has the handle


    of Jing Ting in her hands, so Jing Ting has to be more biased towards her and put aside peace. The


    rtionship between our Liu family.¡± Father Liu gritted his teeth, determined not to think or believe that


    Fu Jingting turned to Rong Shu because of his love for Rong Shu.


    Even Liu Linlin, who was standing on the stairs eavesdropping, nodded hurriedly.


    Yes, Dad was right.


    Brother Jing Ting never likes that woman Rong Shu.


    The only person Jing Ting ever liked was the woman Gu Manyin.


    Although the woman Gu Manyin is dead now, brother Jing Ting will not fall in love with Rong Shu.


    She is the only one who can live in brother Jing Ting¡¯s heart again, Liu Linlin.


    Thinking about it, Liu Linlin tightened her hand holding the railing, her long fingernails dotted with drills,


    and the railing was buckled with a shrill sound.


    The voices from downstairs continued.


    ¡°No matter what reason Jing Ting prefers to Rong Shu¡¯s woman, it is a fact that Jing Ting prefers Rong


    Shu to alienate our Liu family. On her side, she can do this without fear, and she doesn¡¯t have to worry


    about what we will do to her. Everything depends on Jing Ting. Once we do something to her, she can


    make Jing Ting hate us even more. It is still us who will lose more than the gains, and we must not


    really cut off contact with Jing Ting and Fu¡¯s family. Once we do, what will happen to our Liu family, I


    think you should know!¡±


    Liu Lao stared at Liu¡¯s father with deep eyes.


    Father Liu bowed his head knowingly, ¡°I know, this is my fault, I screwed it up, why don¡¯t Ie to the


    door to find her once? This time I will apologize properly? The woman said, as long as I have a better


    attitude, bring gifts, and bring Linlin too, maybe I can.¡±


    Before Liu¡¯s father¡¯s words were finished, Liu Linlin couldn¡¯t listen anymore, ran down quickly and


    interrupted him, ¡°No, I If you don¡¯t go, I will never apologize to that woman.¡±


    ¡°Linlin, you woke up.¡± As soon as Liu Lao saw his granddaughter, his gloomy old face suddenly


    became kind and kind like a melting iceberg.


    Liu¡¯s father and Liu¡¯s mother are the same.


    Mother Liu stepped forward, pulled Liu Linlin over, and sat down between herself and her husband,


    ¡°Linlin,


    did you sleep well?¡± Liu Linlin ignored her mother¡¯s question, and even touched her mother¡¯s hand


    gently on her head. He took it away, clenched his hands, looked at Mr. Liu opposite him, and said


    eagerly, ¡°Grandpa, I won¡¯t apologize to Rong Shu, I won¡¯t apologize to that woman, you know, I love


    brother Jing Ting, I don¡¯t want to apologize. I have also shouldered the task of the inws of Liu and


    Fu. If I apologize to that Rong Shu at this time, it means that I will bow her head, so that even if I beat


    her down and be with brother Jing Ting, I will also I feel that I am one section shorter than her, not to


    mention, I am a dignified daughter of the Liu family. In terms of status, isn¡¯t she more honorable than


    her, an orphan adopted by the Rong family? Let me apologize to her, she is not worthy!¡±


    ¡°Yeah Dad, asking Linlin to apologize to that girl, isn¡¯t that humiliating Linlin and bringing down the lintel


    of our Liu family?¡± Liu¡¯s mother also looked at Liu Lao anxiously and said.


    Father Liu nodded again and again, ¡°My daughter, I¡¯m reluctant to say a word and ask Linlin to


    apologize, that¡¯s even worse.¡±


    Liu Lao rubbed his temples, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my granddaughter, of course I won¡¯t ignore it. Her


    willingness, forced her to apologize, just as Linlin said just now, she has the task of promoting the in-


    laws of Liu and Fu, that is to say, she must marry Jing Ting in the future, then I will naturally be even


    more reluctant. She would make her apologize to the woman Rong Shu. Once she apologized, it would


    indeed mean that Linlin lost to that woman and bowed her head. In the future, when Linlin married


    Jingting, the outside world could not decide how tough at Linlin. It¡¯s a joke about our Liu family.¡±


    ¡°So, Grandpa, I don¡¯t need to apologize, right?¡± Liu Linlinughed in excitement and surprise.


    Liu Lao nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°But if Linlin doesn¡¯t apologize, wouldn¡¯t it be impossible for Rong Shu to get through?¡± Father Liu was


    worried again at this moment.


    Mr. Liu nced at him, ¡°I¡¯ve thought about this for a long time. From the beginning, I didn¡¯t n to ask


    Linlin to apologize, so I gave up going the way of Rongshu and let her be in Jingting. There are good


    things to say there.¡±


    ¡°Has grandpa already thought of other solutions?¡± Liu Linlin¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Seeing that his granddaughter guessed what he was thinking at once, Mr. Liu couldn¡¯t be more proud.


    His granddaughter is smart.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, grandpa is going to hold a banquet for you, a banquet to announce your return to the


    world, and I have already sent out the invitation this afternoon.¡± Mr. Liu narrowed his eyes.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1156

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1156


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1156


    Liu Family¡¯s Conspiracy


    Liu Linlin is indeed very smart, she guessed the old man¡¯s purpose at once, and smiled excitedly,


    ¡°Grandpa means, use this banquet to invite Brother Jing Ting over, so that we will have the opportunity


    to meet Brother Jing Ting, Rx the rtionship, don¡¯t be like now, can¡¯t do anything, even see the


    face of Jing Ting¡¯s brother.¡±


    ¡°Lin Lin is right, that¡¯s what I mean.¡± Liu Lao looked at his granddaughter with relief. , eyes full of pride.


    In his opinion, his granddaughter has no problems and is excellent everywhere.


    Father Liu frowned at the moment, ¡°Dad, what if Jing Ting doesn¡¯t attend the banquet? Then, won¡¯t we


    be able to see him?¡±


    When this question came up, Liu Linlin became nervous. ¡°Yes, Grandpa, what if Brother Jingting really


    doesn¡¯t go there? I haven¡¯t seen Brother Jingting for almost seven years, I¡±


    ¡°Linlin, don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry, Grandpa will let you see Jingting. Court.¡± Liu Lao narrowed a pair of


    sharp and shrewd old eyes.


    Liu Linlin¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Grandpa has an idea?¡±


    Liu Lao nodded, ¡°Yes, Jing Ting will definitelye, then, in order to promote the connection between


    you and Jing Ting, Grandpa needs you to do one more thing. , This matter may make you sacrifice


    some things, but in order to let you be with Jing Ting, and let our Liu family and Fu family be in-


    lawspletely, Linlin, you have to sacrifice, Linlin, can you understand grandpa? ?¡±


    He looked at his granddaughter.


    Father Liu and Mother Liu looked at the old man and then at the daughter, full of confusion.


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Dad, what do you want Linlin to do? Don¡¯t mess around.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Dad.¡± The


    couple love their daughter so much, they are very worried at this moment.


    But neither the old man nor Liu Linlin paid any attention to the couple at the moment.


    In Liu Linlin¡¯s eyes, only Lao Lao and what Liu Lao had just said.


    She was a little smarter than her parents, so she understood the meaning of Liu Lao¡¯s words at once,


    and also knew what Liu Lao wanted her to sacrifice, and her excited heart beat rapidly.


    ¡°Grandpa I understand, don¡¯t worry, I will definitely seed.¡± Liu Linlin put her hands on her knees,


    clenching them tightly, suppressing her inner excitement, and watching the old man answer seriously.


    When the old man saw that she understood what he meant, he smiled again with relief, ¡°As expected of


    my granddaughter, well, it¡¯s gettingte, let¡¯s go and apany grandpa to dinner.¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Liu Linlin stood up and hugged her. Living on Liu Lao¡¯s arm, the grandfather and grandson


    walked towards the restaurant intimately.


    As for Liu¡¯s father and Liu¡¯s mother, they were left behind by their grandfather and grandson, and they


    didn¡¯t ask a single question.


    The husband and wife stood up, looked at the backs of their grandfather and grandson, and looked at


    each other.


    Liu¡¯s mother frowned, and her face was full of sorrow, ¡°Husband, what do you mean by their


    grandfather and grandson? Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Liu¡¯s father shook his head truthfully.


    In this family, he is still very self-aware, knowing that his IQ is inferior to that of his father and daughter.


    Many times, the daughter understands the words of the father at once, but it takes a long time for her to


    think about it.


    For this reason, many times fathers and daughters are the same as now, talking on their own, with no


    intention of telling him in detail at all.


    Over time, he would not be surprised.


    Don¡¯t say it, don¡¯t say it, anyway, the father and daughter are sure of it.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s eat.¡± Father Liu took Mother Liu¡¯s hand.


    Liu¡¯s mother was still uneasy, ¡°I hope father and Linlin don¡¯t mess up too much. The situation is already


    very bad. If it gets worse, it will be troublesome.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Liu¡¯s father nodded assuredly.


    Seeing him say that, Mother Liu smiled reluctantly and said no more.


    At the dinner table, Liu Linlin and Liu Lao chatted andughed.


    Probably because he felt that after the banquet, everything could be resolved, so the atmosphere in the


    Liu family became extraordinarily rxed at this moment, and there was no longer the nervousness


    that he had been worried about Fu Jingting¡¯s alienation from the Liu family at first.


    After a meal, Liu Linlin learned from Mr. Liu and Mr. Liu¡¯s father and Mrs. Liu what had happened in


    China over the years.


    Especially for the emotional entanglement between Fu Jingting and Rong Shu, I also understand more


    clearly.


    But she still believed that Fu Jingting reunited with Rong Shu, not because she loved Rong Shu, but


    because Rong Shu had a handle in her hand, so she had to reunite with Rong Shu.


    Not only her, Liu Lao Liu¡¯s father and Liu mother also think so.


    In their opinion, Rong Shu wants to have no family background. How could an orphan who does not


    know who her biological parents are, how could Fu Jingting really like her.


    All in all, they believed that as long as Fu Jingting didn¡¯t really love Rong Shu to be with Rong Shu,


    they would have a way to help Fu Jingting get out of Rong Shu¡¯s control.


    At that time, Jing Ting will definitely be more grateful to them, right?


    After the meal, Liu Linlin was ready to go back to her room.


    Just as she was about to go upstairs, Liu¡¯s mother suddenly grabbed her, ¡°Linlin.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, mother?¡± Liu Linlin turned around and looked at her mother with a cute baby face


    suspiciously.


    Mother Liu sighed, ¡°Linlin, my mother just wanted to tell you that you want to be with Jing Ting. In


    addition to the obstacle of Rong Shu, there is also a daughter of the Wang family.¡±


    ¡°The daughter of the Wang family?¡± Liu Linlin¡¯s baby face Suddenly he sank, ¡°Mom, are you talking


    about the Wang family, which is the seafood business?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Mother Liu nodded, ¡°The Wang family¡¯s business has plummeted recently, and they have


    been trying to find a way to get in touch with the big family. What they are looking at is your


    sceneBrother Ting, I heard that I am still inquiring about the invitation letter for the shopping mall


    banquet. Your brother Jing Ting has already decided to attend this shopping mall banquet. Although I


    don¡¯t know what it means to participate in this banquet as him, but after the Wang family found out, it


    was I tried every means to find a channel to get this invitation letter, in order to make friends with your


    brother Jing Ting at the banquet and introduce their daughter to your brother Jing Ting. Hearing this,


    Liu Linlin smiled disdainfully, ¡°


    Even the daughter of the Wang family who smells of sea is alsopatible with Xiao Xiang and my


    brother Jing Ting. There is no door. Mom, did they get the invitation letter?¡± ¡°


    ¡°I got it.¡± ¡°Mother Liu nodded,¡± I heard that the time limit for using a pier was given up and I got an


    invitation letter from someone else. ¡°


    ¡°What? ¡°Liu Linlin¡¯s face suddenly became ugly.¡± They really got them. Then, won¡¯t they be able to get


    in touch with Jing Ting¡¯s brother? No, it¡¯s enough to have Rong Shu as a hindrance. There must be no


    more. Mom, does our Liu family have an invitation letter? Mother


    Liu¡¯s face was also a little bad. ¡°No, the protagonist of this shopping mall banquet did not send an


    invitation letter to our Liu family. First of all, our Liu family¡¯s industry has nothing to do with them, and it


    is meaningless to invite them, and secondly, our Liu family is in position. We can¡¯tpare to their


    home, so they don¡¯t give us anything because they don¡¯t look down on us. ¡°


    Liu Linlin gritted her teeth,¡± Don¡¯t they know that my grandfather is the teacher of Jing Ting¡¯s brother?


    From this level of identity, they should also give it. ¡°


    So what? Although their family can¡¯tpare to the Fu family, they don¡¯t need to invite us out of your


    elder brother Jing Ting¡¯s face, not to mention that your elder brother Jing Ting won¡¯t have anything to


    do with their family because of such trivial matters.¡± What opinion, after all, who to invite, is their


    freedom. ¡°


    Then we can¡¯t attend the banquet and stop the Wang family?¡± ¡°Liu Linlin¡¯s angry baby face was


    distorted.


    The original cute loli-like face was now distorted like a puppet doll in a horror movie, very gloomy.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1157

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1157


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1157


    Block directly


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t just sit back and wait.¡± Liu Linlin held the palm of her hand, her eyes bursting with chilling


    sinister poison, ¡°I can¡¯t get rid of Rong Shu right away for the time being, but for the Wang family, I don¡¯t


    have to worry about it.¡±


    ¡°Linlin, What do you want to do?¡± Mother Liu looked at her in horror.


    Liu Linlin wickedly hooked her lips, ¡°Don¡¯t worry Mom, didn¡¯t the Wang family want to climb high


    branches and marry big brother Jing Ting, then I¡¯ll let the Wang family get rid of this ideapletely,


    big brother Jing Ting can only be mine, no one can take it away, wait Come on, on the day of this


    shopping mall banquet, the Wang family will no longer dare to make up their minds.¡±


    After speaking, Liu Linlin ignored Mother Liu and walked upstairs quickly.


    After going upstairs, she immediately took out her mobile phone, pulled out a phone number that she


    looked at almost every day abroad, and had been deeply engraved in her bones and soul, and she


    would never forget it, and gently stroked it. , then took a deep breath and dialed the number.


    During the call, her heartbeat became very fast, her little face was flushed, and she returned to her cute


    and shy look, and she could no longer see the twisted and gloomy look downstairs before.


    At this time, Liu Linlin was exactly like the nervous and shy look of a little daughter when she secretly


    contacts her sweetheart.


    In fact, she is indeed contacting her sweetheart.


    She has not seen her sweetheart for seven years, nor has she contacted her sweetheart.


    So as soon as she gets in touch now, she is subconsciously nervous and shy, and even a little timid


    and afraid.


    The timid thing, how will I talk to brother Jing Ting in a while.


    What I¡¯m afraid of is, will brother Jing Ting answer her call?


    Liu Linlin bit her lower lip, her heart full of unease.


    On the other side, Fu Jingting had already driven Rong Shu to the gate of the old house.


    As soon as the car was parked, the phone in the pocket of the suit rang.


    Fu Jingting unfastened his seat belt, reached out and took out his mobile phone. When he saw the


    caller ID, his expression changed slightly, and the breath all over his body sank.


    Rong Shu noticed the man¡¯s abnormality, loosened the seat belt, and turned to look at him, ¡°What¡¯s the


    matter? Whose phone number?¡±


    ¡°Liu Linlin.¡± Fu Jingting did not hide it, and handed her the phone to take a look.


    Rong Shu saw that the three characters Liu Linlin were constantly jumping on his caller ID, and couldn¡¯t


    help raising her eyebrows, ¡°She actually called you, do you want to answer?¡±


    ¡°No answer, it¡¯s just a harassing call.¡± Fu Jingting took back the phone and refused to answer the call


    without hesitation.


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    It wasn¡¯t over yet. After refusing to listen, he even put the call on the cklist, and his actions were very


    clean and aborted, and hepleted it in one go.


    Looking at Rong Shu, he smirked, ¡°People like you so much. Are you afraid of hurting people¡¯s hearts


    by doing this?¡±


    Fu Jingting put away the phone, and said lightly, ¡°It¡¯s none of my business whether she¡¯s hurt or not? I


    only care about you. I don¡¯t care about the people next to me, don¡¯t you feel happy when you see me


    doing that just now?¡±


    Rong Shu blushed and snorted, ¡°Okay, get out of the car, just now. When we were on the road, my


    grandmother was calling to ask where we were, and we left.¡± After


    that, she opened the door and got out of the car quickly.


    Seeing her shyly slipping away again, Fu Jingting shook his head helplessly and smiled, and got out of


    the car.


    On the other end of the phone, Liu Linlin was still expecting Fu Jingting to answer her phone.


    As a result, it took more than ten seconds to make the call, and it was obviously painful, but finally a


    prompt popped up that the other party had hung up, and the whole person was not well.


    Brother Jing Ting hung up her phone?


    Liu Linlin¡¯s eyes widened, she couldn¡¯t believe it.


    In her opinion, Fu Jingting should not hang up her phone.


    They have not seen each other for seven years.


    She called him, shouldn¡¯t he happily answer it?


    Why would you hang up her phone?


    Liu Linlin frightened her lower lip, her eyes were red, and there was a mist in front of her eyes.


    No, she has to call again.


    Maybe brother Jing Ting just identally pressed the hang up button, didn¡¯t he deliberately not answer


    her call?


    Yes, it must be, it must be!


    Liu Linlin told herself this in her heart like a madman. At the same time, she kept moving her hands and


    called Fu Jingting again.


    However, this time, instead of the dialing interface, a cold mechanical female voice came out: ¡°Hello,


    the number you dialed is currently on the phone, please try againter.¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± Liu Linlin couldn¡¯t listen anymore, full of Angrily, he smashed the phone out.


    She was blocked!


    Brother Jing Ting, block her!


    She would never believe it was such a coincidence that someone would call Brother Jing Ting at this


    time.


    After all, the phone call I just made was connected, and if I call it again now, it will be a call. How


    can it be such a coincidence?


    This only shows that she was blocked by brother Jing Ting.


    ¡°Woooooo¡± Liu Linlin couldn¡¯t take it anymore, curled up on the bed, hugged her knees and cried.


    Rong Shu and Fu Jingting didn¡¯t know all of this.


    But even if they knew, they wouldn¡¯t care.


    To them, Liu Linlin was just a passerby, and they didn¡¯t need to worry about it at all.


    What¡¯s more, Liu Linlin offended them, so they wouldn¡¯t care.


    ¡°Oh, young master, Miss Rong, you can count.¡± Fu Jingting and Rong Shu walked into the gate of the


    old house hand in hand, and they saw Feng Ma walking over with joy.


    Feng Ma came to the two of them and looked at the picture of the two of them hugging each other¡¯s


    hands. She couldn¡¯t close her lips when she smiled, ¡°Just now, the olddy was still saying why you


    haven¡¯t arrived yet, let mee out and have a look, I didn¡¯t expect you toe out as soon as I came


    out. It¡¯s here, it¡¯s really good.¡±


    Rong Shu also looked at Feng Ma and smiled, ¡°Sorry Feng Ma, there was a traffic jam on the road, so I


    came a littlete, please wait for so long with your grandmother, and it¡¯s hard for you toe out. Take


    it.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, alright young master, Miss Rong, let¡¯s go in, dinner is ready, the olddy is already


    waiting for you.¡± Feng Ma beckoned.


    Jing Ting took Rong Shu¡¯s hand and followed behind Feng Ma.


    The three quickly came to the restaurant, and as soon as they entered, they saw the olddy sitting on


    the main seat waiting for them.


    When the olddy saw Rong Shu, she stood up with a smile, and walked towards Rong Shu with a


    cane.


    Seeing this, Rong Shu hurriedly released Fu Jingting¡¯s hand, stepped forward quickly, and supported


    the olddy, ¡°Grandmother, what are you doing, I just came here and can¡¯t run, what if you fall like this?


    ¡°


    She said while helping the olddy to go back to the main seat.


    The olddy smiled and patted the back of Rong Shu¡¯s hand, ¡°No, no, I have never left this house for


    most of my life, I can find the way with my eyes closed, and I won¡¯t fall, it¡¯s not been a long time I


    haven¡¯t seen it. Are you happy when you arrive at Shushu?¡±


    ¡°Me too, I haven¡¯t seen my grandmother for a long time, and I am very happy to see it today.¡± Rong


    Shu helped the olddy to sit down and replied with a smile.


    After the olddy sat down, she patted the seat next to her, ¡°Sit here, Shushu, tell me how you¡¯re doing


    recently?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Rong Shu was not polite, and sat down generously, while Pour water for the olddy, and tell


    her life during this period with a smile.


    The olddy kept looking at her with a smile and listened to her patiently. The grandmother and


    grandson-inw were not too harmonious.


    Fu Jingting stood at the door of the restaurant, looking with some resentment in his eyes, looking at the


    old and the young who had forgotten about him here, his thin lips could not help but twitch slightly.


    Did they really forget about him?


    And grandmother, you look at Rong Shu so kindly, don¡¯t you know that you are the pro-grandson?

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1158

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1158


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1158


    Can¡¯t be a granddaughter


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Although Fu Jingting¡¯s face was sour and jealous, he looked at the old man and the young man sitting


    in front of the dining table, but in his eyes and heart, there was a gentle smile, and there was no hint of


    jealousy.


    It can be seen that the so-called jealousy is just what he did on purpose.


    ¡°Eldest young master, what are you still doing standing there? Come and sit down.¡± Feng Ma, who had


    arranged dinner for the olddy and Rong Shu tonight, saw Fu Jingting still standing at the door of the


    restaurant, and hurriedly beckoned her toe over.


    Feng Ma¡¯s shout also sessfully attracted the attention of the olddy and Rong Shu, the old man


    and the young man both looked at Fu Jingting.


    Seeing Fu Jingting standing there, Rong Shu suddenly reacted. She patronized and talked to her


    grandmother, forgetting the dog man.


    Rong Shu suddenly stood up a little embarrassed, and was going to pull Fu Jingting, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I forgot


    you, you¡±


    ¡°Shu Shu, don¡¯t go there.¡± The olddy took Rong Shu¡¯s hand and pulled Rong Shu back again. He sat


    down in his seat, and then with a dark face, he looked at Fu Jingting with disgust as much as he


    disliked it, ¡°He¡¯s so big, he still needs your invitation toe over? Don¡¯t you have long legs?¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s forehead slid down a bit. There was a ck line, and the tone was rather helpless,


    ¡°grandmother¡±


    ¡°Okay, what are you shouting, I haven¡¯te to dinner yet, such a big man, I don¡¯t understand at all, I


    think I am a child, I have to let people keep it all the time. Do you keep it in your heart and take care of


    everything you take care of?¡± The olddy¡¯s expression was still disgusting.


    Fu Jingting supported his forehead, ¡°I don¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care if you have it, eat quickly, how dare you let us all wait for you alone?¡± The olddy red


    at her eldest grandson and said angrily.


    Grandson Fu¡¯s mouth twitched, knowing that what he said was wrong, he didn¡¯t say anything at all,


    walked over silently, walked to Rong Shu¡¯s side and sat down.


    Rong Shu turned her head to look at him, covered her lips and snickered, her eyes full of urgency.


    How about it?


    Did you get scolded by your grandmother?


    Fu Jingting understood the schadenfreude in the woman¡¯s eyes, a dim light shed in his eyes, he


    reached under the table and gently scratched Rong Shu¡¯s armpit.


    Rong Shu¡¯s body trembled for a moment, and the teasing of Fu Jingting on her face froze immediately,


    and her whole expression became strangely frozen.


    The olddy took the soup handed by Feng Ma, and was about to take a sip when she saw Rong Shu


    sitting there stiffly, she was a little stunned, she quickly put down the spoon in her hand and asked,


    ¡°Shu Shu, what¡¯s wrong? Aren¡¯t these dishes unappetizing?¡±


    Feng Ma was preparing the olddy¡¯s dishes, and she hurriedly said, ¡°Yeah, Miss Rong, if it doesn¡¯t suit


    your taste, I¡¯ll ask the kitchen to cook it for you again. You¡¯re wee here. This is your home too.¡±


    Hearing the two old people¡¯s concern for her, Rong Shu¡¯s heart warmed, she calmed down and shook


    her head and replied with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m fine, it¡¯s not that the dishes are unptable, these dishes are


    delicious. , at first nce, it is Zhang Ma¡¯s craftsmanship, I know Zhang Ma¡¯s craftsmanship, it has


    always been this.¡±


    She made a thumbs up gesture, and then said, ¡°I just got bitten by something, what is it? Bugs or


    something, so I suddenly lost my mind.¡±


    Bugs?


    Fu Jingting raised his eyebrows, and his thin lips evoked a funny arc.


    The little woman was taking revenge on him just now, turning around and calling him a worm.


    ¡°Are there bugs?¡± The olddy and Feng Ma didn¡¯t know what the young couple had just done in


    private. When they heard Rong Shu¡¯s words, they believed it.


    ¡°Howe there are worms?¡± The olddy was a little puzzled.


    Feng Ma was also very surprised, ¡°Yeah, although the old house is a garden, there are indeed many


    insects such as insects, but the people below the house do all kinds of insect repents every day, and


    in theory there should be no insects. .¡±


    Rong Shu turned her head and red at the man whose eyes became more and more full of smiles,


    and coughed softly, ¡°Probably slipped through the, after all, there are always some bugs that can


    take advantage of it.¡±


    For example, the dog man beside her.


    Didn¡¯t she justugh at him?


    As for how he tickled her so discreetly?


    Isn¡¯t he afraid that she will react a little more and make jokes in front of grandmother and Feng Ma?


    The olddy and Feng Ma didn¡¯t think much about Rong Shu¡¯s words, but nodded at the same time.


    ¡°Shu Shu is right, there may indeed be some small bugs that are not afraid of deworming. Tomorrow,


    let the people below do more careful deworming.¡± The olddy looked at Feng Ma¡¯s instructions.


    Feng Ma replied with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, olddy, I will arrange it, but now¡±


    Rong Shu knew what Feng Ma was going to say, and waved her hand quickly, ¡°Feng Ma, don¡¯t worry


    about it now, just just A little bug sneaked in and bit me, but it¡¯s gone now, so let¡¯s talk about it


    tomorrow, let¡¯s eat now, my grandmother waited for us for a long time, and it¡¯s already past the usual


    meal time, so there¡¯s no trouble. ¡°


    Hearing this, the olddy just felt veryforted in her heart. She took Rong Shu¡¯s hand and looked at


    her lovingly, ¡°Sure enough, Shu Shu is the best, and I feel the most distressed for this old woman.¡±


    ¡°Yes Ah, no matter when, the girl is the most caring.¡± Feng Ma also looked at Rong Shu¡¯s approval with


    a smile.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s a pity, my old woman has no daughter or granddaughter in her life. She only gave birth to one


    son, and the son gave birth to two grandchildren. I didn¡¯t give birth to a granddaughter. The olddy of


    other people can enjoy it. To the happiness of Xiangxiang¡¯s soft granddaughter under her knees, and


    my old woman, she can only face two grandchildren who are stinky and hard-tempered. What¡¯s the use


    of having a grandson like this?¡± The


    olddy was talking , and her disgusting eyes turned to Fu Jingting, who had been unable to speak.


    Fu Jingting rubbed his temples, somewhat helplessly amused.


    Dare to love his grandson¡¯s usual caring and greetings to his grandmother, shouldn¡¯t both grandmother


    and Feng¡¯s mother see it?


    Or, just because he is a man, his concern and greetings are not as valuable as Xiaoye?


    Out of the corner of Rong Shu¡¯s eyes, she caught the depression on the faces of some men around


    her. Thinking of the man scratching her just now, she suddenly felt happy. Then, she also put her hand


    on the olddy


    ¡®s hand and clenched it tightly, ¡°Grandma, who said you don¡¯t have a granddaughter, look, I call you


    grandma, you can also treat me as your granddaughter!¡±


    His eyes lit up and he was about to say yes.


    Fu Jingting pped the table and hurriedly interrupted, ¡°No!¡±


    Rong Shu, the olddy and Feng Ma all looked at him with six eyes.


    The olddy frowned and asked, ¡°Why not?¡±


    Fu Jingting looked at the olddy with a dark face and a helpless tone, ¡°Grandmother, Shushu is my


    wife, if she bes your granddaughter, what will I be with her? Brother and sister. ¡°


    Uh,


    when these words came out, not only the olddy, but also Rong Shu and Feng Ma were stunned.


    After a while, the olddy smiled a little embarrassedly, ¡°It seems that it is not very good.¡±


    She wanted Shu Shu to be her granddaughter, but she would not let her eldest grandson lose his wife.


    ¡°Hey, it seems that the olddy is destined to have no granddaughter in her life.¡± The olddy sighed


    regretfully.


    Seeing that the olddy had given up the idea of making Rong Shu a granddaughter, Fu Jingting was


    greatly relieved, and a faint smile appeared again on his stern face.


    As for whether the olddy has a granddaughter or not, he doesn¡¯t care.


    All he knew was that his wife was saved.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1159

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1159


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1159


    Want to be a family member of Fu


    Looking at the man¡¯s stunned appearance after he achieved his goal, and at the olddy¡¯s sad and


    lonely look.


    Rong Shu felt a little angry in her heart. After ring at the man, she patted the olddy¡¯s hand lightly


    andforted with a smile, ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t listen to him, although I can¡¯t be your granddaughter, you


    can treat me Treat it like a granddaughter. It doesn¡¯t conflict with my rtionship with Fu Jingting. Don¡¯t


    you think some mother-inw treat their daughter-inw like a daughter, but it doesn¡¯t affect the


    husband-wife rtionship between son and daughter-inw at all. I treat me like a granddaughter, but I


    don¡¯t really want to ept me as a granddaughter.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mrs. Rong, what Miss Rong said is right, it¡¯s not a conflict.¡± After listening to Rong Shu¡¯s words,


    Feng Ma suddenly became enlightened and felt very It makes sense, let¡¯s helpfort the olddy


    together.


    The olddy thought the same, looked at Feng Ma, and looked at Rong Shu again. Finally, her kind


    face regained her anger, and replied with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯ll do it in the future.¡±


    ¡°Well. Rong Shu nodded heavily, and finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    But while she was relieved, she still didn¡¯t forget the man beside her, and red at him again.


    It¡¯s all his fault.


    Originally, my grandmother was in a good mood just now, and I said this to her happily.


    Just because this dog man chose words and liked to be honest, it directly brought the olddy¡¯s mood


    to the bottom.


    Fortunately, in the end, he still made the olddy happy again.


    Otherwise, this dog man has sinned too much.


    Fu Jingting naturally also receivedints from women and touched the tip of his nose with a guilty


    conscience.


    He also knew that he had just eoed his grandmother.


    But there is no way, if you don¡¯t speak up, maybe your wife will really be a sister.


    At that time, it¡¯s me who is crying!


    The small actions between Rong Shu and Fu Jingting were naturally seen by the olddy and Feng


    Ma.


    Seeing that Rong Shu taught Fu Jingting a lesson and Fu Jingting epted it obediently, the olddy


    and Feng Ma were both surprised and amused.


    Surprisingly, Rong Shu was able to control Fu Jingting.


    And Fu Jingting was actually willing to let go of his body and be disciplined and taught by her


    obediently.


    What¡¯s funny is that his eldest grandson, who has been invincible all the year round, has been


    disciplined by Shu Shu and kept silent, which is somewhat ironic.


    Feng Ma bent down, leaned close to the olddy¡¯s ear, and whispered with a smile, ¡°Did the olddy


    see it? It¡¯s the first time I see the eldest young master like this. It¡¯s really interesting.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I used to I¡¯m thinking, with Jing Ting¡¯s temperament, which girl can control him, and now I see


    Shu Shu, I know what it means to bring down one thing from one thing.¡± The olddy replied with relief.


    Feng Ma said again, ¡°This is not one thing, one thing, this is called a natural pair, the eldest young


    master really loves Miss Rong, so he is willing to be controlled by Miss Rong, and Miss Rong is also


    because he loves the eldest young master, so I¡¯m willing to control him, otherwise who cares so


    much?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The olddy nodded with a smile.


    This dinner was really long, but the process was also extremely warm and full ofughter.


    Although it was almost always between Rong Shu and the olddy and Feng Ma, Fu Jingting seldom


    spoke, but he kept serving dishes to the three people he cared about most, for fear that they would


    starve him while they were talking.


    So after a meal, Rong Shu and the olddy were very full, but Fu Jingting himself didn¡¯t eat much.


    But Fu Jingting doesn¡¯t care about them. For him, as long as the people he cares about are good, he


    will be fine.


    After the meal, Fu Jingting answered Assistant Zhang¡¯s call and went to his former study in the old


    house to do business.


    Rong Shu and Feng Ma supported the olddy and walked to the olddy¡¯s room.


    On the way, Rong Shu and the olddy talked about the fact that the Liu family came to Tiancheng to


    find him during the day.


    After listening to Rong Shu¡¯s remarks, the olddy sneered, ¡°I knew that the Liu family is really as


    brazen as ever. That¡¯s what happened to the olddy who came to the old housest night toe to


    the house empty-handed, with a bad attitude, especially that Old man Liu felt that he had been Jing


    Ting¡¯s teacher for a few years, and his status could bepared to Jing Ting¡¯s grandmother. For this


    reason, he even spoke to me with a high-level tone and asked me to persuade Jing Ting to forgive


    them. It¡¯s ridiculous, just after I left, I guessed that they might look for you, but I never imagined that


    they were looking for you, but they still had that stinky face.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, so I looked at you at the time. When Mr. Liu came to the door and after listening to Mr. Liu¡¯s


    natural words, I was stunned. How could they ask me to forgive them? They even bluntly said that they


    are Mr. Fu Jingting¡¯s family, and they can be regarded as Fu Jingting¡¯s family. I As someone who wants


    to enter the Fu family¡¯s house in the future, you should hold them in your arms, forgive them on your


    own initiative, and help them say good things to Fu Jingting, otherwise they will never agree to be with


    Fu Jingting. Look at my grandmother, how ridiculous. .¡±


    Rong Shu supported the olddy¡¯s arm, carefully watched the olddy pass the threshold of the door,


    and continued, ¡°In their eyes, they seem to be no longer the Liu family, but the Fu family, so they can


    use The identity of the Fu family hase to ask me how to do things.¡±


    ¡°I have never seen such a shameless person.¡± Feng Ma on the other side couldn¡¯t help but scolded


    after hearing this.


    The olddy¡¯s face was cold, ¡°Speaking of which, it was also Jing Ting who gave them the courage of


    the Liu family. Jing Ting thought that the old man Liu was a teacher, so he took great care of the Liu


    family, as long as the Liu family did not go overboard and didn¡¯t touch Jing Ting. The bottom line of the


    family, Jing Ting generally would not refuse any help from the Liu family. In the first two years, Jing Ting


    still had time to stare at the Liu family, so as not to let the Liu family gradually get lost in the Fu family¡¯s


    light and cause any trouble. Come, but as Jing Ting got busier and busierter, he paid little attention to


    the Liu family, so the Liu family did not have Jing Ting¡¯s stalking, and the courage gradually becameThis text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    bigger, so much that they almost forgot in the end. , their surname is Liu, and they all thought they were


    going to be surnamed Fu, and they belonged to my Fu family, so when the old man Liu came overst


    night, he would look like an old man of the Fu family, and that¡¯s why his son asked you to say these


    words to you. .¡±


    Rong Shu helped the olddy to sit down beside Antique Bububu¡¯s bed, ¡°Sooner orter, those who


    can¡¯t see their own identity will kill themselves.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, now the Liu family has reached this critical point. Is it?¡± The olddy took the teacup handed by


    Feng Ma, took a sip of tea and said, ¡°In all these years, the Liu family has caused so many troubles by


    relying on the Fu family and Jing Ting¡¯s tolerance, don¡¯t think that they There is no need to pay the


    price, just remember it there, just wait until my Fu family hates the Liu family, the people the Liu family


    has offended over the years will tear up their Liu family sooner orter, just wait.¡± The


    olddy took the teacup . Hand it back to Feng Ma.


    Rong Shu helped the olddy to lie down on the bed, ¡°I remember that the Liu family in the past was a


    small family that didn¡¯t make it to the mainstream, and it only took offter. It is estimated that because


    Liu Lao became Fu Jingting¡¯s teacher, the Liu family followed suit. Chickens and dogs ascend to the


    sky, once they gain power, they are fascinated by the power, a typical upstart behavior.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± The olddy leaned on the pillow handed by Rong Shu, not to mention howfortable it was,


    ¡°Fortunately, Shushu, you don¡¯t have one during the day. Threatened by the Liu family¡¯s pickled stuff, I


    foolishly forgive them and promise to help them speak kind words at Jing Ting.¡±


    Rong Shu smiled and sat down beside the bed, ¡°Grandmother, I¡¯m not that stupid, nor So cowardly,


    anyway, I am also the chairman of a group, although I am just a fledgling, but at least the courage is


    much greater than before, how can I be easily threatened andpromised?¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1161

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1161


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1161


    Take Your Wife Away


    Fu Jingting stared at Rong Shu, unable to look away for a long time, it was hard to ignore.


    Feng Maughed and teased, ¡°Look, olddy, as soon as the eldest young master enters the door, only


    Miss Rong is in his eyes. The two old guys don¡¯t even look at us, it seems that the two old guys can¡¯t


    get into the eldest young master. Eyes.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, but it¡¯s normal. On one side is a young and beautiful lover, and on the other side are two gray-


    haired old people. I want to know who to look at the most.¡± The olddy held the teacup and looked at it


    with a smile. Opposite the pair of very well-matched men and women.


    Rong Shu listened to the teasing of the two of them, her face was so hot that she finally retreated, and


    now she was attacking again, so she couldn¡¯t help covering her face again and lowered her head.


    Fu Jingting looked at the tips of Rong Shu¡¯s ears, which were even redder than before, and looked at


    the two old people with a joking expression. He somehow guessed why Rong Shu blushed like that


    when he came in.


    It must have been grandmother and Ma Feng who started teasing her before they came, teasing her


    like that.


    If I had known that I hade earlier, I might have known how my grandmother and Feng Ma teased


    her.


    Fu Jingting thought a little regretfully in his heart.


    ¡°Okay, grandmother, Feng Ma, don¡¯t talk anymore. If you talk about it in a while, Xiaoye Ye should be


    angry.¡± Fu Jingting took Rong Shu¡¯s shoulders and looked at the two old people.


    The two old men smiled and shook their heads.


    ¡°Okay, okay, grandmother doesn¡¯t say anything, hurry up and take your daughter-inw back, my old


    lady should rest too.¡± The olddy waved her hand and hurriedly urged the two of them, looking as if


    they were eager to leave quickly.


    Fu Jingting had this intention and held Rong Shu¡¯s hand, ¡°That¡¯s fine, then Xiaoye and I will not disturb


    grandma¡¯s rest, let¡¯s go first.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go.¡± The


    olddy waved her hand again.


    Fu Jingting smiled lowly and dragged Rong Shu out.


    The two were walking on the long corridor of the old house, and the cold wind blew, finally pressing


    down the scalding heat on Rong Shu¡¯s face, which allowed her to finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    God, why didn¡¯t she know before that the two olddies, the olddy and Feng Ma, like to be funny and


    make fun of her?


    Moreover, the jokes these two olddies made on her were not ordinary jokes, they were some dirty


    jokes.


    And these jokes, she can¡¯t pick up at all, and she¡¯s too embarrassed to pick up.


    If Fu Jingting made these jokes to her, she might be thicker-skinned, and she would never be so shy


    when dealing with Fu Jingting.


    But it was the olddy and Feng Ma, the two elders who made these jokes.


    When the elders make these jokes to the juniors, the juniors naturally have no way to keep their faces


    straight, and if they still talk to the elders, they can only listen to the elders and let the elders make fun


    of themselves.


    God knows how much she wanted to escape just now.


    Fortunately, when she was about to be ashamed, Fu Jingting appeared, which allowed her to escape.


    ¡°What did you tell your grandmother and the others before? When I came in, you blushed like that?¡± Fu


    Jingting suddenly asked at this moment.


    Rong Shu stopped in her footsteps and turned her head to look at the man resentfully.


    This dog man, did he deliberately not open which pot to lift?


    She just wanted to forget the words her grandmother and Feng¡¯s mother teased her before.


    This dog man actually asked at this moment. Isn¡¯t that just making it clear that he doesn¡¯t want her to


    forget?


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Seeing Rong Shu staring at him without speaking, the man blinked his eyes as if he


    didn¡¯t know what he had done wrong, with innocent doubts in his eyes.


    Rong Shu snorted and looked away, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I can¡¯t tell you anyway.¡±


    With this man¡¯s temperament that he can climb up the pole with his nose on his face, if he knew how


    grandmother and mother Feng joked about her and his children before, maybe he coulde and let


    us give birth to one now for grandmother to see. sleazy operation.


    It¡¯s not that she makes a fuss, but the dog man really does it.


    ¡°You really can¡¯t tell me?¡± Fu Jingting pursed his lips.


    Rong Shu hummed, ¡°I can¡¯t.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she stepped forward, for fear that she would slow down and be held back


    by the man, so she had to ask clearly.


    Seeing the back of Rong Shu walking forward quickly, Fu Jingting stood there and sighed regretfully.


    Well, it seems that he really didn¡¯t tell him.


    Well, the big deal is to ask grandmother tomorrow.


    He didn¡¯t believe his grandmother and Feng¡¯s mother didn¡¯t say anything.


    Thinking about it, Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips hooked, and he stretched his long legs again, chasing after the


    woman.


    But at this moment, the woman walking in front suddenly stopped and turned around.


    And Fu Jingting was chasing too fast, and he didn¡¯t expect that she would stop and turn around


    suddenly.


    So Rong Shu put her into Fu Jingting¡¯s arms.


    Fu Jingting was stunned at the time. After reacting, the curvature of the corners of his lips deepened


    significantly. He also took his arms out of his trouser pockets and embraced the woman in his arms.


    The so-called climb up the pole, nothing more than that.


    ¡°Love me so much? So you gave me a hug in such a hurry?¡± The man hugged Rong Shu, looked down


    at the woman in his arms, and said in a low and ambiguous voice.


    Rong Shu also reacted at this moment, with an embarrassed face, she was about to push the man


    away, ¡°Who is in such a hurry to give you a hug, I am an ident, is it an ident?¡± The


    man hugged her tightly Yes, don¡¯t let her push her away at all, ¡°It¡¯s okay, just treat it as an ident, I


    won¡¯t say it directly, you just don¡¯t want to be separated from me for a moment, so you identally


    gave me your arms.¡±


    The man¡¯s words were serious, and the expression on his face was very serious.


    If Rong Shu hadn¡¯t known that it wasn¡¯t like this at all, she would have thought that the truth of the


    matter was really what he said.


    ¡°Fu Jingting, what do you mean? You¡¯re just getting darker and darker. Do you think I¡¯m deliberately


    throwing my arms around you?¡± Rong Shu red at the man angrily, and continued to push the man,


    trying to push him away.


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    But how could Fu Jingting be pushed away by her so easily?


    He hasn¡¯t hugged enough yet, so he won¡¯t let her go so easily.


    Therefore, Fu Jingting still hugged the person tightly, without being pushed away, ¡°Okay, okay, you


    didn¡¯t do it on purpose, no, it¡¯s me who is reluctant to part with you, it¡¯s me who hugs you, okay? ¡°


    He lowered his eyes and looked at her dotingly.


    Rong Shu was mad at him.


    Isn¡¯t he still talking, is it her initiative?


    It¡¯s just that she doesn¡¯t want to admit it, so he doesn¡¯t force her, so he will take it upon himself.


    This man


    , Rong Shu, was flushed by Fu Jingting¡¯s anger, and his chest was heaving violently.


    However, she was in the man¡¯s arms, and her breasts were up and down with her breathing, almost all


    rubbing against Fu Jingting¡¯s chest.


    Even if it is winter now, wearing thick clothes, still can¡¯t stop him from clearly feeling the softness of


    women.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes were extremely dark, his eyes fixed on the woman¡¯s undting softness.


    Here, it seems to be much bigger than before.


    Indeed a lot bigger.


    Fu Jingting was sure that he was absolutely right.


    And he was sure that she grew bigger here, after blending with his fleshly spirit, she gradually became


    bigger.


    In other words, this is his credit!


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t know where the man was looking at first, but as the man¡¯s gaze became deeper and


    deeper, it became more and more hot.


    It was so hard for Rong Shu to ignore it.


    Then she followed the man¡¯s gaze and looked down at her chest. At that moment, Rong Shu only felt a


    bang in her head, and her whole face was hot.


    This man was actually


    embarrassed and angry, wrapped his arms around his chest, and shouted loudly, ¡°Fu Jingting, what are


    you looking at?¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1162

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1162


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1162


    Return to the room tomunicate


    ¡°I didn¡¯t see anything!¡± Fu Jingting lightly opened his thin lips and turned back, but his eyes did not


    move away from the woman¡¯s softness.


    Rong Shu was furious when she saw this.


    This man is so thick-skinned, he didn¡¯t see anything, but you moved your eyes away?


    Not only did you not move away, but you continued to stare at it, even if you looked at it, you had to


    open your eyes and talk nonsense without looking at it.


    Isn¡¯t this shameless?


    ¡°Fu Jingting!¡± Rong Shu raised her voice a little higher and shouted the man¡¯s name.


    The man blinked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s mouth twitched.


    What¡¯s wrong?


    The dog man actually asked her what was wrong!


    ¡°Take your eyes back, don¡¯t look around!¡± Rong Shu roared with a flushed face.


    A smile shed in the man¡¯s eyes, ¡°I didn¡¯t look around.¡±


    ¡°You said you didn¡¯t look around! If you didn¡¯t look around, where would you put your eyes?¡± Rong Shu


    blocked her chest even more tightly. The man hooked


    his lips and said, ¡°You are my woman, and I think you are normal, so it¡¯s not a random look. You can


    only look at other women. Do you understand?¡±


    He replied angrily and said, ¡°Fu Jingting, you are arguing, how can you do that?¡±


    Fu Jingting chuckled, ¡°No way, who makes my wife look good, so I can¡¯t help but watch it for a while,


    you won¡¯t me me? After all, who made you so rare for me!¡±


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    He stared at Rong Shu with deep eyes.


    Rong Shu listened to his tea-like words, her eyelids twitching, ¡°You don¡¯te here, you look at me


    squintingly, or it¡¯s my fault, did I seduce and lure you?


    ¡± No.¡± Fu Jingting shook his head, ¡°You are so charming, that¡¯s why I couldn¡¯t help but set my eyes on


    you.¡±


    ¡°Then just look at my face, why look at me!¡± Rong Shu blushed and almost dripped blood.


    Fu Jingting put his hand around her waist tightly, ¡°I couldn¡¯t hold back, and don¡¯t you think you¡¯ve grown


    a bit bigger?¡±


    He said bluntly.


    Rong Shu¡¯s pupils shrank, her face full of shock, ¡°you¡± the


    dog man actually found out!


    She had noticed before that she had grown a little bigger here, and she was quite happy.


    But she decided she wasn¡¯t happy enough for the man to find this out.


    Because she knew that after the dog man found out, it was not her who was happy, but the dog man.


    When the man saw Rong Shu¡¯s blushing face and did not speak, he understood something, and the


    smile in his eyes was about to overflow, ¡°It seems that you have also discovered it, too, this is your own


    identity, you should be the first to discover it. The one from me, but Xiao Ye, haven¡¯t you thought about


    the reason for its size?¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s head shrank back vigntly, ¡°What do you want to do? I¡¯ll tell you Fu Jingting, no matter the


    reason for its size. What it is, it has nothing to do with you, just let me go, I¡¯m going back.¡±


    After speaking, she began to struggle.


    But the man¡¯s embrace was like an iron wall, how could she be able to break free so easily.


    After struggling for a long time, not only did he not break free of the man, but he also exhausted


    himself.


    ¡°I won¡¯t go back to Repulse Bay tonight, I¡¯ll stay in the old house.¡± Fu Jingting said, still holding Rong


    Shu.


    Rong Shu stopped, ¡°What? Not going back?¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Fu Jingting nodded, ¡°Before we came, grandmother had asked Feng Ma to prepare a room for


    us, so if we don¡¯t stay and leave like this, grandmother will Very disappointed, she wants us to stay and


    have breakfast with her tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I know?¡± Rong Shu was surprised.


    ¡°Because it¡¯s just a small matter, grandma didn¡¯t tell you, she ns to wait until the time of rest, just let


    someone take us there, and it¡¯s sote, grandma doesn¡¯t worry that we are on the road, Xiao Ye,


    grandma¡¯s kindness, You won¡¯t let it down, will you?¡± Fu Jingting squinted at Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu pursed her red lips, and finally snorted arrogantly, ¡°That¡¯s my grandmother, I don¡¯t care if it¡¯s


    you.¡±


    Fu Jingting chuckled, ¡°I know Xiao Ye Zi is very filial, just right, the room is ready. Now, let¡¯s go over, by


    the way, let me tell you why you are getting bigger.¡±


    After speaking, before Rong Shu could react, she slightly bent her knees, hugged her horizontally, and


    walked forward. go.


    Their room is just ahead.


    After walking a few steps, Rong Shu finally regained her senses, her eyes widened, ¡°Fu Jingting, what


    are you doing, let me down.


    ¡± I got you.¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s arms were steady, and he held her in his arms and continued to walk forward,


    without the slightest sign that her figure and steps were disturbed because of her struggle.


    Obviously, for Fu Jingting, no matter how hard Rong Shu struggled, he couldn¡¯t shake him, and he


    could still hold her firmly in his arms.


    For Rong Shu, if Fu Jingting didn¡¯t want to hold her to do bad things, his embrace made her feel very


    secure.


    It¡¯s a pity that now, she doesn¡¯t feel any sense of security, only panic.


    ¡°Fu Jingting, I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t mess around, me.¡± Before


    she could finish her words, she felt a softness behind her.


    Rong Shu turned her head subconsciously and saw that she was actually struggling. She had been


    carried into the room by the man, and now she was ced on the soft big bed.


    And all this, she didn¡¯t pay attention.


    She didn¡¯t even realize that the corridor before them was so close to the room!


    When the man saw Rong Shu suddenly startled, he leaned over to hold her down, and gently ruffled


    her hair. His voice was low and hoarse without losing his sense of sex. ¡°What are you thinking about?


    ¡± Facing the handsome face of the man that magnified in front of him.


    Her body tensed, and she subconsciously wanted to retreat.


    It¡¯s just that Rouran¡¯s quilt was already behind her, and she couldn¡¯t shrink anywhere, and she was still


    in the man¡¯s arms.


    ¡°No, nothing, Fu Jingting, get up quickly, I absolutely can¡¯t do anything with you tonight.¡± Rong Shu put


    her hands on the man¡¯s chest and pushed gently.


    The man looked down at her, ¡°Why can¡¯t I, I haven¡¯tmunicated with you yet¡±


    ¡°Stop!¡± Rong Shu immediately covered his mouth, ¡°Who wants tomunicate with you how my ce


    has grown, I don¡¯t want to know, all in all Hurry up, this is an old house, what the two of us are doing


    here, I can¡¯t hide it from my grandmother, how embarrassed it will be.¡±


    He didn¡¯t appear embarrassed, she was afraid that her grandmother wouldugh at her.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to be embarrassed about.¡± Fu Jingting put his arms around her waist, not only did not get


    up, but crawls his body directly onto her, no longer half-supported like before.


    Don¡¯t say, he put all his weight on Rong Shu¡¯s body, Rong Shu¡¯s pressure at the moment can be


    imagined, he almost didn¡¯te up in one breath.


    ¡°Fu Jingting you¡±


    ¡°Little Ye Zi, guess why grandmother only arranged one room for us instead of one room per person?¡±


    Fu Jingting interrupted Rong Shu¡¯s words to use him, and asked her with a half smile.


    Rong Shu was stunned.


    Yes, it seems that I did not hear that my grandmother arranged two rooms.


    It¡¯s not that she and Fu Jingting didn¡¯t stay overnight together in the old house.


    I had stayed there once before, and that time it seemed that the two of them stayed in the same room.


    Only that time, they didn¡¯t have that, so she didn¡¯t notice anything wrong with this arrangement.


    This is probably the seque of sleeping with Fu Jingting, right?


    Getting used to it, they haven¡¯t remarried yet, and everyone, including herself, feels that no matter


    where they live in a room, there is no problem.


    Even what they do in the room, it should be.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1163

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1163


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1163


    Still Compromised


    Seeing that the woman¡¯s eyes flickered and she didn¡¯t answer for a long time, Fu Jingting bit her ear


    lightly, ¡°Baby, it seems that you have already figured it out.¡±


    Rong Shu turned her head to the side angrily, ¡°I want to understand . So what, even if grandma and the


    others don¡¯t mind us here, I can¡¯t promise you anything.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± The man looked at her with a slight frown.


    Rong Shu pursed her red lips, ¡°After all, this is not my own territory, I¡¯m still somewhat embarrassed.¡±


    So it was.


    The man smiled, ¡°Why isn¡¯t this your territory anymore? You are the future mistress of the Fu family,


    and the next mistress of the old house is you, so of course this is your territory. Since it is your territory,


    then you are still worried. What? Could it be that in other families, the whole family lives together, and


    the young couple will not do anything?¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°You call it a concept of stealing.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± The man shook his head solemnly, ¡°I¡¯m just telling the truth. To tell you the truth.¡±


    Rong Shu sneered, ¡°You talk so much, do you just think about that?¡± The


    man chuckled nomittally, ¡°So baby, do you?¡±


    ¡°No¡±


    Rong Shu just uttered a word, and her lips were touched. The man pecked lightly.


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes widened immediately.


    The man touched her cheek, ¡°grandmother, since they arranged us in a room, they also hope that we


    will take good care of us. If we don¡¯t do anything, won¡¯t grandmother be disappointed?¡±


    Rong Shu rolled her eyes, ¡°Fu Jingting, you Enough is enough, don¡¯t take grandma as an arrow. Even


    if grandma arranges us together, I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t care what we do in the room, let alone be


    disappointed. After all, there is nothing to be disappointed about in this kind of thing. Deliberately pulled


    my grandmother out to talk things out and let mepromise.¡±


    She still doesn¡¯t know the nature of a dog man?


    Seeing that his thoughts were exposed, the man was not discouraged, and smiled again, ¡°Okay, I


    deliberately pulled my grandmother out to talk about it. Grandmother really wants us to be gentle, even


    if we don¡¯t do anything, grandmother really doesn¡¯t. I¡¯ll ask, but I¡¯m sure of one thing.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Rong Shu blinked curiously.


    The man looked at her deeply, ¡°That is, if we really don¡¯t do anything, the grandmother will definitely


    doubt whether my grandson is not good the next day, so Xiao Ye, do you want to see others doubting


    your man? ?¡±


    Rong Shu was stunned for a moment, then smiled, ¡°You think too much, how could your grandmother


    be?¡± Before the


    words were finished, the man cut off her words again, ¡°Of course my grandmother would, so in order to


    prove that your man is really good, we still don¡¯t want it. Give your grandmother a chance tough at


    your man, eh?¡±


    After speaking, Fu Jingting pulled the quilt over him and Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu only felt that it was dark in front of her eyes, and then she couldn¡¯t see anything. She could


    only push the man on her body subconsciously, ¡°Fu Jingting, are you okay?¡±


    However, Fu Jingting had already made up his mind to have a great harmony in life with her, so why


    would he give it to her? She continued to ask him to let go of her chance!


    No, the moment she opened her mouth, he took the opportunity to kiss her and swallowed all the rest


    of her unfinished words.


    Yes, he didn¡¯t n to let her go tonight.


    No matter what she did, he would not let her go.


    When he walked into his grandmother¡¯s room and saw her blushing and charming, he had already


    decided that he must eat her little by little tonight.


    After all, she is so charming, but it is rare to see her. If you miss this time, you will not know when the


    next time will be.


    That night, the two were extremely entangled and lingering.


    At first, Rong Shu was quite resistant. After all, in the old mansion, she was still somewhat pressured to


    do this kind of thing with a man.


    However, with the men¡¯s inch-by-inch attacks, she was finally attacked and retreated, her body and


    mindpletely softened, she surrendered to the man, her body, and her lower body, and was


    immersed in the joy that the man brought her, and could nevere out again. .


    In the second half of the night, Rong Shu hadpletely forgotten where she was, and she only had


    the man Fu Jingting and all the feelings he brought her in her mind.


    Well, she would never admit that it was a man with good skills.


    It¡¯s so good that she really only knows how to enjoy herself, and she doesn¡¯t have the extra energy and


    reason to think about other things.


    The night is very long.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t know how many times she passed out and woke up.


    Anyway, she only knew that every time she passed out and woke up, the man was not over yet.


    She had begged for mercy several times, but the man always told her that it wasing soon, thest


    time.


    However


    , ¡°Liar!¡± Rong Shu couldn¡¯t hold on any longer this time, and after gritting her teeth with thest strength


    to squeeze out two words at the man, she fell asleeppletely.


    The man raised his eyebrows with a smile in his eyes.


    Well, he admits he¡¯s a liar.


    If he didn¡¯t cheat, wouldn¡¯t he not be able to enjoy so many benefits?


    So, this liar he is!


    The man looked at the woman who was tired and slept, kissed her sweaty forehead pitifully, and


    whispered, ¡°Go to sleep, this is really thest time.¡± After the


    words were finished, he sank down again and went to


    Feng Ma at eight o¡¯clock the next morning. He helped the olddy out of the room and came to the


    dining room, ready to enjoy today¡¯s breakfast.


    When the olddy was seated, the breakfast on the dining table was already arranged, and the table


    was full. There were famous types of breakfast in the north and south, and they were very rich. Almost


    all of them could open a small breakfast restaurant.


    The olddy took a sip of the stomach-moistening tea handed by Feng Ma, looked at the breakfast on


    the table, and smiled with satisfaction, ¡°Yes, Xiao Zhang¡¯s craftsmanship has improved again.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sister Zhang is from the south . I¡¯m good at making breakfast in the south, but now I¡¯m good at


    making pasta in the north.¡± Feng Ma replied, ¡°With so many types of breakfast, Miss Rong must be


    very happy to see it in a while, and I¡¯m also very moved by the fact that you let the kitchen They have


    prepared these specially for her.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been half a year since Shu Shu and Jing Ting divorced, and Shu Shu and I seldom eat together.


    Besides, Shu Shu¡¯s temperament has also changed a lot, so I guessed her. The taste has also


    changed a lot. Now I don¡¯t know what kind of breakfast Shu Shu likes to eat, so I just let the kitchen


    make a copy of the most famous breakfast in the north and south, so that you don¡¯t have to worry


    about it, Shu Shu You can eat whatever you want.¡± The olddy said with a smile.


    Feng Ma alsoughed, ¡°Yes, but it¡¯s a little too much. What if I can¡¯t finish it?¡±


    ¡°I can eat as much as I can, and if I can¡¯t eat it, I will pack it up and let people go outside to feed the


    stray cats. A dog, it¡¯s not a waste.¡± The olddy put down the teacup, everything was already arranged.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Feng Ma nodded, ¡°That¡¯s not bad.¡± The


    two old men were talking, and these breakfasts were specially prepared for Rong Shu. As for Fu


    Jingting, he didn¡¯t mention a word.


    Well, so Mr. Fu is honored to be forgotten by his own grandmother again.


    I¡¯m afraid that even if I didn¡¯t forget, the olddy didn¡¯t n to consider Fu Jingting¡¯s favorite food.


    To the olddy, she is just a stinky boy. You can eat whatever you want to deal with it. How can you use


    special preparations?


    Get used to him?


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s almost nine o¡¯clock, and the eldest young master and Miss Rong haven¡¯te yet.¡± Feng Ma


    put down the teapot, looked at the time, and then looked at the olddy asking for instructions, ¡°Old


    lady, why don¡¯t I call them over for breakfast? Right?¡± The


    olddy took her hand and smiled meaningfully, ¡°Don¡¯t scream, they probably haven¡¯t woken up yet,


    the young ones are probably tired, let them sleep longer.¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1164

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1164


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1164


    The olddy¡¯s dislike


    These words sessfully made Feng Ma take back her steps andughed, ¡°Yes, yes, look at my brain,


    I forgot that the young two lived togetherst night, it¡¯s been so long since I came here, They ¡®re tired.¡±


    ¡°So, let them sleep.¡± The olddy let go of Feng Ma and said.


    Feng Ma still sighed with some regret, ¡°You were quite happy yesterday, olddy. Today, the eldest


    young master and Miss Rong will apany you to have breakfast. As a result,¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter.¡± The olddy waved her hand indifferently, ¡± Although the two children did not


    apany me to have breakfast with me, they can apany me to have lunch. Originally, ording


    to the normal development, the two children apany me to eat breakfast and left, but now at least


    they can apany me there. At noon, if you count it like this, I still earn it.¡±


    Feng Ma covered her lips and smiled, ¡°Old Madam, you will still count.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that right?¡±


    Seeing that the olddy was so happy, Feng Ma was not at all disappointed because the two children


    didn¡¯te to have breakfast with her, and she finally felt relieved.


    ¡°Okay Xiao Feng, don¡¯t worry about the rest,e, sit down, and let¡¯s eat.¡± The olddy patted the


    seat next to her.


    Feng Ma sighed, and she was not polite, and sat down on the chair that the olddy had photographed.


    The two of them are no longer a pure master-servant rtionship, but girlfriends and rtives.


    So they often eat together.


    Therefore, the olddy asked Feng Ma to sit down for breakfast, and Feng Ma naturally would not


    refuse.


    On this side, the two old men were chatting andughing while eating breakfast. On the other side, Fu


    Jingting and Rong Shu were still lying on the bed, hugging each other and sleeping soundly.


    Rong Shu was very tiredst night, so she didn¡¯t wake up.


    As for Fu Jingting, it was purely because he slept tootest night, so he is still sleeping now.


    Looking at it like this, if you don¡¯t sleep until noon, you probably won¡¯t be able to get up.


    After breakfast, Feng Ma helped the olddy to the garden to spread the food.


    It was half past nine by this time.


    Feng Ma thought for a while, looked at the olddy beside her and said, ¡°Olddy, do you want me to


    let the kitchen cook some soup for the eldest young master?¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± The olddy raised her eyebrows.


    Feng Ma added, ¡°Think about it, the two children haven¡¯t woken up for so long. I guess they yed


    crazyst night. Although young people don¡¯t know how to control themselves, their body can¡¯t hold it


    anymore, so I thought, Make some soup for the eldest young master.¡± The


    olddy nodded, ¡°It makes sense, Jing Ting is already 30 years old, and he is not young, so it is time to


    make up, otherwise it will be Shu Shu who will suffer in the future.¡±


    Feng Ma¡¯s mouth twitched. smoke.


    Why is it that it is Miss Rong who suffers?


    Shouldn¡¯t it be the eldest young master?


    Physical loss is a fatal blow to a man.


    It will also make men feel inferior and gloomy from now on.


    Of course, Feng Ma thought so in her heart, but she didn¡¯t say it, but nodded, ¡°Then let¡¯s let the kitchen


    cook soup suitable for men for the eldest young master, and soup for Miss Rong, the two children don¡¯t


    understand. Temperance, those of us who are elders should have snacks.¡±


    ¡°It means that as long as they are healthy, the children shoulde.¡± The olddyughed.


    Feng Ma also responded happily, but then thought of something, and sighed regretfully, ¡°Unfortunately,


    the child that Miss Rong was pregnant with didn¡¯t stay, otherwise it will be born in three or four months.


    ¡± With these words, the smile on the olddy¡¯s face also faded slightly, and she said with emotion, ¡°This


    is life, at that time Jing Ting hadn¡¯t released his hypnosis, and he didn¡¯t know that the person he really


    loved was Shu Shu, and Shu At that time, Shu was also extremely disappointed with Jing Ting, and


    she didn¡¯t even love Jing Ting anymore. Although she identally became pregnant with a child, in


    that situation, how could Shu Shu want to keep that child?¡±


    The olddy didn¡¯t know that the child that Rong Shu had conceived before was taken away because Li


    Chuan was poisoned.


    I really thought that Rong Shu took the initiative to take it away.


    Although I didn¡¯t mean to me Rong Shu, I understood that Rong Shu did it.


    But there is still some pity in my heart.


    After all, leaving that child behind, she might really be able to see the fourth generation of the Fu family


    before she died.


    After I go down and see my husband, I can also describe the appearance of the child to my husband.


    Unfortunately, life is life.


    Her old woman, perhaps destined to not see all of this.


    ¡°It¡¯s all to me that damn Gu Manyin. Otherwise, the eldest young master and Miss Rong wouldn¡¯t


    have experienced so many twists and turns. Maybe there are several children.¡± Feng Ma said angrily.


    The olddy patted the back of her hand and smiled reluctantly, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not talk about that, let the


    kitchen make soup for the two children, and they can drink it when they wake up.¡±


    ¡°Hey, I Go here, olddy, sit here for a while, I¡¯ll be right back.¡± Feng Ma nodded. The old


    ¡°


    What if you suddenly fell after I left?


    This sentence, Feng Ma opened her mouth, but in the end she didn¡¯t say it.


    It¡¯s too sad to say.


    However, the olddy and Feng Ma have been with each other for decades, and with a look at each


    other, they can know what the other is thinking.


    So even if Feng Ma didn¡¯t say it, the olddy still knew what she wanted to say, and sighed in her heart,


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Feng Ma looked at the olddy for a while, and finally nodded in response. down, go.


    However, Feng Ma walked very fast. She walked and walked, and finally even trotted. The olddy was


    dumbfounded.


    ¡°This little Feng.¡±


    ¡°Olddy.¡± Just as the olddy was smiling, a servant came over from the other side.


    The olddy turned her head to look, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Olddy, thedy is here.¡± The servant stood outside the pavilion in the garden and reported to the old


    lady.


    The olddy frowned suddenly, ¡°What is she doing here?¡± The


    servant shook his head, ¡°Thedy didn¡¯t say anything, but thedy did say that she came to see the old


    lady specially, as if she had something to tell you.¡± The


    olddy disliked it. He pouted, ¡°Okay, I understand, you can let here over.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The servant turned and left.


    The olddy was in a bad mood.


    To say that her olddy hated so many people in her life, Wang Shuqin was the only one, who didn¡¯t


    even bother to say what she hated.


    Of course, her hatred is not hatred in the conventional sense, but a kind of disgust.


    After all, Wang Shuqin is also a daughter-inw, and Wang Shuqin is not a third party in the true sense,


    who is involved in her son and ex-daughter-inw.


    Therefore, she didn¡¯t really hate Wang Shuqin, she just despised this woman for being vulgar, stupid,


    and snobbish.


    When Wang Shuqin first entered the Fu family¡¯s house in the early years, it was not that she thought


    about training people to be a real wealthydy.


    However, her old woman¡¯s life has been smooth sailing, but this Wang Shuqin was the first to fall into


    trouble and tasted the taste of failure.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Who made Wang Shuqin really unable toe to the table?


    Not only is he unable to get on the table, he is also an elm head, a waste that can¡¯t be taught at all.


    Her old woman dared to swear that in order to transform Wang Shuqin well, train her well, and let


    Wang Shuqin get rid of his bad habits and various bad habits, she would not have hired dozens of


    teachers for Wang Shuqin, right?


    However, dozens of teachers haven¡¯t taught Wang Shuqin to be like a dog, so there is a wood like


    Wang Shuqin who can¡¯t teach well in this world, and she is also drunk.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1165

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1165


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1165


    Meeting Wang Shuqin Again


    Maybe it was because she saw clearly the essence of Wang Shuqin¡¯s bad teaching no matter how she


    taught her. Over time, she gave up the idea of disciplining Wang Shuqin well and teaching Wang


    Shuqin to be a real wealthydy.


    Anyway, as long as Wang Shuqin doesn¡¯t cause trouble, and doesn¡¯t bring trouble and jokes to the Fu


    family, she will endure everything else.


    But even such a small wish of hers has still not been fulfilled for her.


    A person like Wang Shuqin, with this character, is destined to be impossible to be honest.


    Sure enough, she could hear all kinds of news about Wang Shuqin¡¯s troubles outside, making jokes


    outside, spending a lot of money on garbage outside, and so on.


    All in all, in the past ten years, she has almost been smashed by Wang Shuqin¡¯s various scious


    maniptions, and her whole person is not well.


    Because of this, she disliked Wang Shuqin more and more.


    She didn¡¯t even understand how in this world there could be such a superb person as Wang Shuqin.


    And such a top-quality product was also favored by his own son.


    Just thinking about it, the olddy heard a burst of hurried footsteps, and then, Wang Shuqin¡¯s ttering


    voice came from behind, ¡°Mom, good morning.¡± The


    olddy turned around with a dark face and looked at Wang Shuqin¡¯s The appearance of being fat is


    suddenly disturbing.


    ¡°You seem to have gained a lot of weight recently.¡± The olddy looked at Wang Shuqin.


    Really fat.


    Thest time she met Wang Shuqin was about two months ago.


    Although Wang Shuqin has always been fat,st time, her eyes were at least fully open, and this time,


    Wang Shuqin¡¯s eyes were only half open.


    It can be seen how exaggerated Wang Shuqin¡¯s fatness is. In just two months, she can gain a lot of


    weight.


    And even if you¡¯re fat, what¡¯s going on with this dress?


    She has to wear close-fitting clothes even if she is fat, so she can show her fat to the fullest, as if she is


    afraid that others won¡¯t see how fat she is.


    Of course, it¡¯s okay to wear close-fitting clothes, but what the hell is this color matching?


    All over the body, at least six or seven colors, and also with mink fur, how irritating the eyes are.


    It¡¯s really a shame she wears it!


    Wang Shuqin didn¡¯t know that the olddy was full of disgust andints about herself. When she


    heard the olddy say that she was fat, she smiled embarrassedly, ¡°I¡¯m also a little fatter.¡±


    ¡°Are you still calling me a little?¡± She was stunned by her shamelessness, ¡°Look at the flesh on your


    face, and you¡¯re shaking when you speak. If you¡¯re so fat, I¡¯m afraid your eyes won¡¯t be able to see it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that exaggerated, right?¡± Wang Shuqin Look down at yourself.


    She admitted that she has indeed gained weight recently, but it will not be so bad in the future.


    Anyway, she didn¡¯t believe that she would get fat like that.


    ¡°Okay, if you don¡¯t have it, you won¡¯t have it. Anyway, I can¡¯t control you. It¡¯s up to you. Anyway, in the


    end, what kind of high blood sugar, high blood lipids and high blood pressure finds you, you don¡¯t need


    to say sorry, and don¡¯t look for Jing Ting. , don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know, Jing Ting has always arranged a


    medical team and a weight loss team for you, urging you to lose weight regrly for physical


    examinations, but you are good, but you can¡¯t take care of you. Everyone has been dismissed.¡± The old


    lady snorted coldly.


    Wang Shuqin lowered her head in a guilty conscience, ¡°I don¡¯t want to, after all, it¡¯s Jing Ting¡¯s filial


    piety, but mom, you don¡¯t know, those people are just devils. What weight loss n is customized for


    me? , I ate for three days, and people lost their energy, and so did the medical team, who forced me to


    do yoga every day, and my bones were almost twisted, that¡¯s why I did this.¡±


    ¡°Come on.¡± The olddy waved her hand impatiently to interrupt her, ¡°You always have a reason,


    anyway, you don¡¯t care about your own body, what else do I care about as a dying olddy? You tell


    me, you What¡¯s going on with this outfit today? That¡¯s how your costume designer matched your


    clothes?¡±


    She wanted to see which costume designer was so irresponsible to match such an ugly match.


    After she found out, she directly let people go to fire.


    Isn¡¯t this kind of collocation just to make the outside worldugh?


    She guessed that the costume coordinator was probably undercover.


    My own daughter-inw can be said to be the object of envy among women in many circles. After all,


    she married into the Fu family with such a family background, and her stepson is also very filial. This


    Wang Shuqin can be considered a winner in life.


    Therefore, for so many years, she has always known that many juniors in the circle are targeting Wang


    Shuqin openly and secretly.


    The existence of Wang Shuqin makes these juniors feel that they are rich and wealthy, not even a poor


    and vulgar woman, and their mentality has long been out of bnce.


    Therefore, it is very possible that this clothing coordinator is arranged by these juniors, deliberately


    matching Wang Shuqin with ugly clothes, and letting Wang Shuqin wear it out to make jokes.


    Wang Shuqin touched the mink vest on her shoulders, but didn¡¯t understand the meaning of the old


    lady¡¯s words, she thought that the olddy was reallyplimenting her on her outfit today, and smiled


    smugly, ¡°This is not a match made by a coordinator, it is I matched it myself, Mom, isn¡¯t it good?¡± The


    olddy was about to faint from her anger, ¡°You matched it yourself?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Wang Shuqin didn¡¯t realize the seriousness of the problem yet, and her body was quite fat.


    proud face.


    The olddy only felt a buzzing sound in her brain.


    Well, this time, it was her old woman who used the heart of a viin to treat the belly of a gentleman,


    and misunderstood those juniors.


    Those juniors are still kinder than she imagined , and this time there is no undercover.


    In fact, the real undercover agent of the Fu family was Wang Shuqin herself.This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Mom? What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Seeing that the olddy suddenly didn¡¯t speak, holding her forehead


    with an ufortable look on her face, Wang Shuqin stepped forward and asked nervously.


    Although, she didn¡¯t like this mother-inw very much either.


    But the mother-inw didn¡¯t challenge her, and she didn¡¯t care about her at ordinary times. She was


    willing to care more about this mother-inw.


    ¡°Don¡¯te here.¡± Seeing Wang Shuqin approaching, the olddy seemed to have seen some ghosts


    and snakes, and hurriedly stretched out her hand to block her in horror.


    Wang Shuqin stopped subconsciously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°You are shaking your eyes, step back, you are standing too close, my eyes hurt.¡± The olddy waved


    her hands in disgust.


    Wang Shuqin looked down at her clothes, her face sank unhappy.


    She looks so good-looking, why is she shaking her eyes?


    Although she felt unhappy, Wang Shuqin obediently stepped back.


    This is the old house. If something happens to the olddy, she will jump into the Yellow River and


    wash it away.


    Seeing Wang Shuqin obediently back away, the olddy finally breathed a sigh of relief, then frowned


    and asked in a deep voice, ¡°Who asked you to match this outfit randomly? It¡¯s just a match, and you


    still wear it out, you dislike you Didn¡¯t the Fu family bring enough jokes?¡±


    When Wang Shuqin heard this, she immediately became unhappy, ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong with my outfit?


    Where¡¯s the joke? It¡¯s so pretty, I¡¯m talking, I¡¯m Fu. My wife, who dares tough at me?¡± The


    olddy sneered, ¡°Who dares tough at you? I tell you, you have beenughing a lot, but because of


    your status, I dare notugh at you face to face, what are you talking about behind your back? There


    are all kinds of things, and you are so good looking, ugly out of the sky, you say you are too, there is no


    need for a matchmaker, you have to match it yourself, what do you think?¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1166

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1166


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1166


    Speak for the Liu Family


    The olddy¡¯s hand was shaking as she pointed at Wang Shuqin angrily.


    Wang Shuqin was still very unconvinced.


    She always thought that she looked good in this outfit today.


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    But I never thought that in the eyes of the olddy, it was actually hot eyes, a humiliating outfit for the


    Fu family.


    This made her pride and self-confidence all at once shattered.


    Seeing that Wang Shuqin didn¡¯t speak, how could the olddy know what she was thinking?


    With a headache, he rubbed his temples, ¡°It¡¯s alright, alright, I don¡¯t care what you think about this


    outfit, after you go back, you¡¯d better change this outfit for me immediately, and you are not allowed to


    wear it again, let alone match it blindly. I¡¯m not that skilled, you have to take over the porcin work,


    you are really big, anyway, Wang Shuqin, my old woman¡¯s words are put here, let me find out that you


    secretly match your own clothes and wear them out, let the outside world see jokes, Don¡¯t me my


    familyw for serving you, did you hear me!¡±


    Familyw?


    Wang Shuqin opened her eyes in disbelief.


    Originally, he could only open half of his eyes, probably because he was frightened by the familyw,


    but now he opened them all.


    But it is precisely because they are all opened that the fat on her face is stretched tightly, making her


    look like her facial features have shifted, and with her outfit, it looks even more eye-catching.


    The olddy looked away in disgust, ¡°Wang Shuqin, did you hear what I said?¡± Wang Shuqin shivered,


    but she replied with a


    promise, ¡°Listen, I heard.¡±


    She knew that the olddy was not the kind of person who likes to joke. If you say familyw, you will


    definitely serve familyw.


    Although she had never tried the Fu familyw, she had seen how Fu Huai was beaten by the family


    law in order to marry her, and she also saw how Jing Ting was beaten by the familyw because of


    Rong Shu.


    The skin is open and the flesh is light.


    If the resistance is weak, maybe the fate is gone.


    She didn¡¯t dare to use her life to contradict the olddy, so she should be obedient.


    Seeing Wang Shuqin listened in, the olddy¡¯s face looked better, ¡°That¡¯s right, and, after a while, go


    back to Fu¡¯s mansion, you are not allowed to stay outside, if you are seen dressed like this, you will


    Wait for me.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t dare.¡± Wang Shuqin nodded hurriedly.


    The olddy snorted, ¡°Okay, why are you here looking for my olddy? You usually don¡¯te to the


    door for a few months, but now it¡¯s not a trivial matter, right?¡±


    Wang Shuqin smiled, then walked across to the olddy and sat down , ¡°That¡¯s it, the Liu family called


    me as soon as I woke up this morning.¡±


    ¡°What did you say? The Liu family?¡± The olddy stopped drinking tea, and her brows suddenly


    twitched.


    Wang Shuqin didn¡¯t notice the cold expression on the olddy¡¯s face, and kept saying, ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s Li


    Dandan of the Liu family.¡±


    Li Dandan, which is the name of Liu¡¯s mother.


    The olddy sneered, ¡°Did Mrs. Liu called you to intercede with Jing Ting?¡± Wang Shuqin


    looked surprised, ¡°Mom, how do you know?¡±


    ¡°How do I know?¡± Put the teacup on the stone table to prevent it.


    Wang Shuqin subconsciously shook her body.


    The olddy looked at her with a deep look, ¡°The day before yesterday, there was so much trouble on


    the Inte, the daughter of the Liu family deliberately created a scandal about Shu Shu in order to


    gain the upper hand, so as to cause Jing Ting to misunderstand Shu Shu and break up with Shu Shu,


    so that , she will have a chance. Although this matter was quickly resolved by Shu Shu and Jing Ting,


    the impact is still there. ording to Jing Ting¡¯s feelings for Shu Shu, how could Jing Ting tolerate


    someone who dares to treat Shu Shu like this? , No, Jing Ting immediately chose to break with the Liu


    family, and the Liu family depended on our Fu family, and only survived by relying on Jing Ting. If Jing


    Ting broke up with them, what would happen to their Liu family? You Wang Shuqin Stupid should know,


    so of course the Liu family will try their best to bring back Jing Ting¡¯s rtionship, but they can¡¯t contact


    Jing Ting, so they think about starting with the people around Jing Ting, my old woman is the first they


    find. ¡°


    What?¡± Wang Shuqin was shocked, ¡°I wasn¡¯t the first one they found me? Was it the second one?¡±


    ¡°No, you¡¯re not even the second one.¡± The olddy said coldly.


    The expression on Wang Shuqin¡¯s face immediately froze, ¡°Huh? Not even the second?¡± The


    olddy raised her chin nomittally.


    Wang Shuqin blinked Mung Bean¡¯s small eyes, and an ominous premonition suddenly rose in her


    heart, ¡°The mother, who is the second one?¡± Could


    it be that woman?


    She swallowed it a little unwillingly to guess. Swallow.


    The olddy looked at her with a half-smile, ¡°Don¡¯t you already have the answer in your heart, why are


    you asking me?¡±


    Wang Shuqin sucked in a breath, ¡°It¡¯s really Rong Shu!¡± The


    olddy hummed, ¡°That¡¯s right, It ¡®s Shu Shu.¡±


    At this moment, Wang Shuqin was so angry that her fat face turned green.


    Angry her, really mad at her.


    The Liu family actually found Rong Shu!


    It¡¯s enough to find the olddy. She has nothing to say. After all, the olddy is Jing Ting¡¯s grandmother


    and the oldest in the Fu family.


    It is also reasonable to find an olddy.


    But why did the Liu family still look for Rong Shu?


    Even if you look for it, she is still looking in front of her. What does this mean?


    It shows that in the eyes of the Liu family, she, the upright Mrs. Fu family, has a lower status than Rong


    Shu, a woman who has not yet be the wife of the Fu family.


    The Liu family made it clear that they were deliberately humiliating her.


    Seeing Wang Shuqin¡¯s face contorted with anger, the olddy was in a good mood, ¡°What? Are you


    angry?¡±


    Wang Shuqin held her hand, ¡°Of course I¡¯m angry, the Liu family is too much, in their opinion , I ca n¡¯t


    compare Rong Shu.¡±


    ¡°Your position in Jing Ting¡¯s heart is indeed inferior to Shu Shu, don¡¯t you know this very well?¡± The old


    lady hit her.


    Wang Shuqin stomped her feet, ¡°Mom!¡±


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t call me mom. You came here like a bum, which means you have promised to help the Liu


    family with my old woman and with Jing Ting, right?¡± People stared at Wang Shuqin coldly.


    Wang Shuqin bowed her head embarrassedly, ¡°So what?¡±


    ¡°Since they can make you agree to run this trip with just a phone call, it means that the Liu family has a


    very important ce in your heart. Since you take them so seriously, Then why did they treat you, you


    shouldn¡¯t be angry, after all, didn¡¯t you ask for it yourself?¡± The olddy sneered at her.


    Wang Shuqin replied with an ufortable face, ¡°I take their Liu family very seriously, after all, they


    are the family of Teacher Jing Ting, otherwise I would not agree, but I never thought that I would take


    them so important. , but they treat me like this, thinking that I am inferior to Rong Shu as an outsider, so


    they will find Rong Shu first instead of me.¡± If


    she knew about the virtue of the Liu family, she would not agree to help.


    Seeing Wang Shuqin so angry, the olddy not only didn¡¯t sympathize with her, she just felt that she


    deserved it, ¡°This is what you asked for yourself. In the past, you were so enthusiastic about the Liu


    family, but if you are enthusiastic, the Liu family will only think that you are cheap and don¡¯t treat you


    well. Seriously, do you know the consequences now?¡±


    Wang Shuqin was silent.


    The olddy snorted again, ¡°Also, Shushu is not an outsider, she is the future housewife, she is indeed


    higher than you in terms of status, you have to admit that, and I advise you to do Don¡¯t have any malice


    towards Shu Shu. You must know that you and your son will depend on Jing Ting and Shu Shu to live


    in the future. If you want to live a good life, you should curry favor with Shu Shu and treat her well, she I


    will look at your care for Jing Ting in the past, regardless of what you did in the past, and it will take


    care of you, but if you insist on shaking off with her, I can guarantee that the rest of your life will never


    be better. Involve your son, do you understand?¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1167

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1167


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1167


    I finally learned to be good


    What Wang Shuqin cares about most is her youngest son.


    Hearing that Rong Shu might suppress her young son in the future, she immediately became anxious,


    pped the table, and said angrily, ¡°She dares! I am Jing Ting¡¯s mother, she dares to treat me and Jing


    Lin¡¯s mother and son like this, and she will too. Do n¡¯t be afraid of being stabbed in the spine.¡± The


    olddy looked at her with a sneer, ¡°You are only Jing Ting¡¯s stepmother, not a real mother, you did


    take care of Jing Ting and gave Jing Ting maternal love, but you did not give Shu Shu any care, So


    why do you ask Shu Shu to be nice to you and treat you like your own mother? If you are Shu Shu and


    have been sparred by your mother-inw for six years, will you treat your mother-inw well?¡±


    ¡°Of course I don¡¯t¡±


    said Halfway through, Wang Shuqin suddenly reacted, and she was speechless. Her face turned red


    and white, and she was extremely embarrassed.


    She could even feel her face burning hot and in severe pain.


    Seeing her like this, the olddy shed a hint of happiness in her eyes, and said, ¡°Look, you can¡¯t


    forgive a person who teases you, so you are even less qualified to ask Shushu. How did you treat


    Shushu in the past? I don¡¯t want to pursue it. For the sake of how good you are to Jing Ting, Shu Shu


    probably doesn¡¯t want to mention it, so you can safely expose it. As long as you keep yourselves safe


    in the future and don¡¯t interfere in any Shu Shu and Jing Ting¡¯s affairs, you are still the same. He will be


    raised by Jing Ting and Shu Shurong to his old age. Jing Lin can also live his life happily and


    Wang Shuqin lowered her head, ¡°Mom, that Rong Shu will really do what you said, and won¡¯t give me


    small shoes in the future?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will make it clear to Shu Shu, anyway, as long as you stay


    safe, live your own life honestly, correct your own position, and correct your attitude, Shu Shu will not


    make it difficult for you, she only It will treat you as a stranger, and the entanglement between you and


    Shu Shu in the past really does not allow you and Shu to truly be a family and live in harmony, so


    being a stranger is not near or far, it is for you The best way, this is also my mother-inw¡¯sst advice


    to you, if you don¡¯t listen, don¡¯t me me for not reminding you in the future.¡±


    Wang Shuqin did not speak.


    She was stupid, but not really stupid after all.


    She also knew that in Jing Ting¡¯s heart, she couldn¡¯tpare to Rong Shu.


    Jing Ting made it clear that if something happens to her and Rong Shu in the future, he must choose


    Rong Shu.


    Just at this point, she really can¡¯t fight against Rong Shu.


    Moreover, Jing Lin¡¯s child did not have any talent for business. After Fu Huai¡¯s death, there was only a


    part of the inheritance left to Jing Lin, most of which belonged to Jing Ting.


    After all, it was before she married Fu Huai, and those were already given to Jing Ting, so she couldn¡¯t


    get more for Jing Lin.


    Therefore, in the future, Jing Lin really needs to rely on Jing Ting to live.


    And Jing Ting only has Rong Shu in his heart. If he continues to fight against Rong Shu, Rong Shu will


    definitely blow the wind in Jing Ting¡¯s ear.


    As a woman, she knows how powerful a wind can be to a man.


    She was worried that Rong Shu would blow her ears to Jing Ting and drive her younger brother out of


    the Fu family.


    Jing Ting¡¯s eyes were full of Rong Shu, and it was impossible to guarantee that he would not do the


    same.


    And how miserable Jinglin will be after being kicked out of the Fu family, she has more than just a few


    things.


    That is to say, from now on, she is really going to be a person with her tail between her legs, and she


    can¡¯t have any opinions on Rong Shu, let alone against Rong Shu.


    Otherwise, she and Jinglin will really have a hard time in the future.


    Thinking of this, Wang Shuqin¡¯s eyes turned red, even though she was still very unwilling and


    ufortable, she could only ept her fate.


    ¡°I know Mom, I won¡¯t target Rong Shu in the future.¡± Wang Shuqin squeezed her fists, and after a few


    times, she finally let go, ¡°Anyway, Jing Ting also said that she will live outside with Rong Shu in the


    future, and I won¡¯t let go. I will live in Fu Mansion, that¡¯s fine, I don¡¯t want to look at her, lest she dangle


    in front of my eyes all day long and make me angry.¡±


    How could the olddy not hear Wang Shuqin¡¯s words, she was deliberately trying to be strong, she


    didn¡¯t want to admit that she was afraid of Rong Shu, she just felt that Wang Shuqin would have to


    suffer for face and face.


    But in her heart, the olddy can still understand Wang Shuqin.


    After all, I don¡¯t like someone, but I have to ept that person.


    In order to make oneself have a decent face, it is necessary to find all kinds of face.


    Anyway, as long as Wang Shuqin listens to her words and follows them, the rest, let her go.


    ¡°Okay, since you know what you can¡¯t do to Shushu in the future, then you have to do what you say.


    Don¡¯t make a good promise now, and then you will not count the yin and yin. The current Shushu is not


    the Shushu of the past. You are bullied, but you still dare not say a word. I can guarantee that as long


    as you bully her, she will p you back immediately. She will not care about whether you are Jing


    Ting¡¯s mother, anyway, as long as it is not her mother, Don¡¯t think that Shu Shu really did this, Jing Ting


    will me her, now Shu Shu is very sober, as long as Jing Ting treats her badly, she can be separated


    from Jing Ting immediately.¡± The olddy said.


    Wang Shuqin opened her eyes in surprise, ¡°Isn¡¯t she? She is willing to part with Jing Ting?¡±


    ¡°You think I¡¯m joking?¡± The olddy gave her a contemptuous look, ¡°I don¡¯t have the time to joke with


    you, but what I said is Facts, all in all, what will happen to Jing Ting and Shu Shu in the future is their


    own business. You don¡¯t want to intervene, don¡¯t intervene, and don¡¯t allow anything to appear in front


    of them. Just like this Liu family affair, you shouldn¡¯t. Promise, this is a matter of the two children and


    the Liu family. What are you doing here? If you want to intercede for the Liu family, you are not afraid


    that Shushu will find out and trouble you?


    ¡± On the Liu family¡¯s side.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    It¡¯s no wonder that Rong Shu is happy.


    Wang Shuqin shrank her neck, ¡°Didn¡¯t I think that Mr. Liu is Jing Ting¡¯s teacher, and the two families are


    very close, so there¡¯s no overnight feud, and¡±


    ¡°Also, did someone else give you a gift, just right? It¡¯s in your mind, so you couldn¡¯t wait to agree to


    come over?¡± The olddy looked like she could see through her.


    Wang Shuqin opened her mouth in surprise, ¡°Mom, how do you know?¡±


    ¡°Sure enough.¡± The olddy¡¯s face sank, and she snorted coldly, ¡°Who are you, I don¡¯t know? It¡¯s too


    early for the Liu family to fight. You won¡¯t agree so easily if you call for help, so it can be seen that the


    Liu family must have given you some gifts, and the Liu family asked me and Shushu, but they didn¡¯t


    give any gifts, and they were chased by me and Shushu. Go out, if the Liu family doesn¡¯t learn to be


    good, it will be a fool, so if the Liu family finds you again, they will definitely give you a gift. If you


    get a gift, you wille here, but you are still a little clever, so you didn¡¯t go directly. Looking for Jing


    Ting, but came to me, and wanted to find my old woman to speak to Jing Ting, otherwise I can


    guarantee that Jing Ting must be very disappointed in you.¡±


    Wang Shuqinughed, ¡°This is not the Liu family who called me. At that time, I said that Jing Ting was


    angry with them. I thought that Jing Ting was angry now. It might not be useful for me to find Jing Ting.


    If not, I wille to you. Jing Ting can be angry with my stepmother, but definitely not. I¡¯ll be mad at


    you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still a little clever.¡± The olddy looked at her.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1168

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1168


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1168


    Won¡¯t Make You Wronged


    Wang Shuqin¡¯s fat face was full of pride, ¡°After so many years, I have always learned something, such


    as observing words and expressions.¡±


    ¡°Yes, keep it up.¡± The olddy finally gave Wang Shuqin a good look.


    When Wang Shuqin heard the olddy¡¯s approval, she suddenly showed a moved expression.


    ¡°Mom, in so many years, this is the first time I¡¯ve heard youpliment me woo woo woo¡±


    She was moved to tears.


    When the olddy saw her like this, the satisfaction that just rose in her heart disappeared, and she


    turned back to disgust, ¡°How can you let me praise you for the stupid things you did in the past? Don¡¯t


    cry, you¡¯re ugly. It¡¯s ugly already, and it gets even uglier when you cry.¡±


    Wang Shuqin pped her twice, and quickly stopped crying.


    The olddy then continued, ¡°Do you know why Jing Ting is so angry with the Liu family this time? In


    the past, Jing Ting didn¡¯t know that the Liu family had made a lot of money in his name and caused a


    lot of trouble, but Jing Ting was so angry with the Liu family. I didn¡¯t say anything, just because the Liu


    family is his teacher¡¯s family, but this time, the Liu family just created a scandal, which made Jing Ting


    completely furious, and directly chose to cut off rtions with the Liu family. Guess what the reason is


    ?¡±


    ¡°Not to seek justice for Rong Shu.¡± Wang Shuqin pouted and blurted out.


    The olddy nodded, ¡°This is just one of them, Jing Ting is really angry with the Liu family, because the


    Liu family bullies his lover like this, and wants to destroy his rtionship with Shu Shu. This time, it


    naturally touched Jing Ting¡¯s bottom line. After all, Shushu was the treasure that Jing Ting had to


    pursue with great difficulty, but the Liu family wanted to drive his treasure away from him again, so Jing


    Ting waspletely angry and decided to cut off the rtionship with the Liu family, and you, as Jing


    Ting, werepletely angry. Ting¡¯s stepmother was supposed to be on the side of Jing Ting and Shu


    Shu, but you chose to help the Liu family to intercede. You said Jing Ting knew, what would Jing Ting


    do to you?¡± The


    olddy¡¯s eyes were cold looked over.


    Wang Shuqin¡¯s face suddenly changed greatly, bing extremely pale.


    How will Jing Ting treat her?


    she does not know!


    After all, there is no precedent.


    But there was a voice in her heart telling her that it would not be good.


    Thinking, Wang Shuqin was in a hurry, and quickly pulled the olddy¡¯s sleeve to plead, ¡°Mom, I know


    Mom, I didn¡¯t expect it to be so serious, I¡¯m just a mother, please, don¡¯t tell Jing about this. Ting, please


    ask your mother, you tell him I¡¯m done woo woo woo.¡± As he


    spoke, he burst into tears again.


    This time, I cried in fear.


    But ugly is still ugly.


    Seeing her like this, the olddy once again couldn¡¯t bear to look directly away from her eyes, ¡°Okay,


    don¡¯t cry, when did I tell Jing Ting.¡±


    Hearing this, Wang Shuqin turned sadness into joy, ¡°Mom, you Don¡¯t tell Jing Ting? Hahaha, thank you


    mom, I know you are the best to me, I¡¯m so happy.¡± The


    olddy saw her crying andughing ugly, but she felt extremely tired. ¡°I also chose not to tell Jing Ting


    for the sake of your kindness to Jing Ting, but if you have any stepmother¡¯s actions towards Jing Ting, I


    will not forgive you, even if you are what Ah Huai likes. Woman.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Mom.¡± When Wang Shuqin heard the word A Huai, the expression on her face finally


    became normal, and her thanks became much more sincere.


    The olddy waved her hand, ¡°In the future, don¡¯t be like this time, you are a little petty, and promise to


    do things for others randomly, but fortunately you have a good heart this time, you did not go directly to


    Jing Ting, but to my old woman. , otherwise you will not have a better end. Also, especially when it


    comes to Jing Ting and Shu Shu, you should not interfere. Some things are not something you can


    interfere with. Maybe if you interfere, it will make things worse. Saying that will also make Jing Ting and


    Shu Shu feel bad about you, understand?¡±


    Wang Shuqin nodded again and again, like a chicken pecking at rice, ¡°Understood, I will never care


    about it in the future, I really don¡¯t care anymore. , I will live my own life behind closed doors, and no


    one¡¯s business will be asked.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s almost there, alright, if you have nothing to do, you can go back. My olddy has to rest.¡± The old


    lady rubbed her temples tiredly and issued an order to evict guests.


    Wang Shuqin stood up, ¡°Okay, mom, I¡¯ll go first. I¡¯ll go back and teach that woman Li Dandan a lesson,


    so that she almost hurt me.¡±


    After speaking, she walked out of the pavilion aggressively, looking for someone to fight. Fierce look.


    Seeing this, the olddy shook her head helplessly and went with her, without any intention of stopping.


    Obviously, the olddy actually supports Wang Shuqin¡¯s eagerness to trouble the Liu family.


    This Liu family is really disgusting, and it is true that wicked people like Wang Shuqin should be let go


    and teach the Liu family Zhang Chang a lesson.


    Let the Liu family know that her Fu family is the one who shelters their Liu family, not that they have


    been sheltered by their Liu family for too long and be their Liu family¡¯s ve.


    The olddy lowered her eyelids, holding a teacup, her dim old eyes were full of frost.


    Over there, Wang Shuqin hurried all the way to the gate of the old house.


    But halfway through, two people came first.


    Seeing the two people walking by holding hands, Wang Shuqin¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.


    Is that Jing Ting and Rong Shu?


    Wang Shuqin stopped subconsciously, staring at the man and woman opposite her in surprise.


    The man and woman are still a little far away from her. They haven¡¯t seen her yet, they are holding


    hands and talking andughing all the way.


    The appearance of men and women is very good, and the handsome men and women are very pretty.


    Even if Wang Shuqin didn¡¯t like Rong Shu in her heart, seeing this scene at the moment, she had to


    admit that it was indeed quite appropriate for Rong Shu to stand with Jing Ting now.


    But this is not important, the important thing is, why are these two people in the old house?


    Just as he was thinking, the man and woman on the opposite side had approached.


    Fu Jingting first saw Wang Shuqin, and when he saw it , a little surprise appeared in his eyes.


    He knew that Wang Shuqin was afraid of her grandmother, so she usually wouldn¡¯te to the old


    house unless she could.


    I didn¡¯t expect her to appear in the old house at this moment.


    The strangeness of the man was noticed by the woman beside him.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± the woman asked, while following his line of sight.


    Seeing Wang Shuqin standing not far opposite, the smile on Rong Shu¡¯s face slowly faded, and the


    good mood in the early morning was also relieved a lot.


    No way, anyone who sees someone they don¡¯t want to see early in the morning will definitely not be in


    a good mood.


    Rong Shu¡¯s reaction naturally fell into Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes.


    Fu Jingting gently touched her hair by her ear, and said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, with me, I won¡¯t make


    you feel wronged.¡±


    Rong Shu smiled, ¡°Okay, then look at you, you If I am wronged, you can sleep in the living room for the


    next month.¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s pupils shrank.


    Sleeping in the living room?


    How can this be!


    For Fu Jingting, the punishment of sleeping in the living room was undoubtedly more serious than the


    18th torture.


    So in order not to sleep in the living room, next, he will protect her from leaking.


    Thinking of this, Fu Jingting took Rong Shu¡¯s hand and walked to Wang Shuqin, then took the initiative


    to stand in front of Rong Shu,pletely blocking Rong Shu behind him.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    He knew that Wang Shuqin didn¡¯t like Rong Shu. Although he was here, Wang Shuqin didn¡¯t dare to do


    anything to Rong Shu, but he couldn¡¯t guarantee that he wouldn¡¯t give Rong Shu some scorn to


    express his dislike for Rong Shu.


    And white eyes are naturally a type of bullying.


    Therefore, he kept Rong Shu behind him and did not give Wang Shuqin any chance to bully Rong Shu,


    even though Rong Shu might not be easily bullied sessfully.


    But as a man, he has the responsibility to protect her, and he can¡¯t do nothing just because she has the


    ability to protect herself.


    Or is that still a man?

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1169

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1169


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1169


    Ignore it directly


    Seeing Fu Jingting keeping Rong Shu behind him and protecting him from leaking water, Wang Shuqin


    felt sour and angry.


    The sour thing is that as his mother, he has never been so protected by him.


    And what¡¯s angry is that he hasn¡¯t done anything to this woman Rong Shu, he just looks like this, as if


    he has made up his mind that she will do something to Rong Shu.


    She didn¡¯t trust her as a mother so much, it really made her feel ufortable.


    Thinking of this, Wang Shuqin looked at Fu Jingting with a look of resentment.


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t know what Wang Shuqin wasining about, looked at Wang Shuqin and


    frowned lightly and asked, ¡°Mom, why did youe to the old house? When did youe?¡± Wang


    Shuqin replied


    glumly, ¡°I just came here for a while to see your grandmother. My son is leaving.¡±


    ¡°Look at grandmother?¡± Fu Jingting raised his eyebrows, obviously in disbelief.


    It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t know that his stepmother is not unfilial to his grandmother, but he doesn¡¯t like


    her grandmother more if he doesn¡¯t.


    After all, my grandmother didn¡¯t like her either.


    Therefore, in normal times, as long as it is not necessary, this stepmother will nevere to the old


    house to see her grandmother. Coming here means that she will be disliked by her grandmother, so


    why should shee to dislike her?


    But at this moment, the stepmother came, and it was obvious that she was looking for her grandmother


    for something.


    But since she didn¡¯t say it, he didn¡¯t ask much.


    ¡°Okay, then pay attention to safety on the road.¡± Fu Jingting held Rong Shu¡¯s hand, gave way to the


    side, and moved out of the way.


    Wang Shuqin hummed, then lowered her head slightly, and walked forward past the two of them.


    From beginning to end, she didn¡¯t even look at Rong Shu, as if Rong Shu didn¡¯t know.


    Yes, she did it on purpose.


    Although she promised that the olddy would not target Rong Shu in the future, she didn¡¯t have to


    treat Rong Shu with those bad attitudes in the past.


    But she didn¡¯t promise that she had to show a good face when she saw Rong Shu.


    In any case, the stepmother is also a mother and an elder.


    As long as you don¡¯t target Rong Shu, don¡¯t show Rong Shu with a bad attitude, and ignore Rong Shu


    can¡¯t be called offending Rong Shu.


    There is no way for them to catch her wrong and say that what she did was wrong.


    After all, she and Rong Shu didn¡¯t get along at all. As long as they don¡¯t quarrel, don¡¯t make trouble,


    and ignore each other is the best way to get along.


    Furthermore, if Rong Shu felt that her ignorance was wrong and was angry with her, then Rong Shu


    was stingy and careful.


    At that time, they can only me Rong Shu.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    That¡¯s right, I can only me Rong Shu.


    The more Wang Shuqin thought about it, the more proud she became. As she walked, her waist


    straightened a lot.


    Rong Shu looked at her back, and even if she couldn¡¯t see her front, she could feel her embarrassment


    at the moment.


    Just don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on.


    However, Rong Shu was not interested in this either. She was surprised by Wang Shuqin¡¯s attitude


    towards her just now.


    Rong Shu retracted her gaze and continued to walk forward with Fu Jingting. As she walked, she said,


    ¡°Did you see it? Your stepmother¡¯s reaction just now.


    ¡°


    ¡°I thought that when your stepmother saw me, she would definitely treat me with eyes instead of eyes


    and noses. After all, it was like this every time we met in the past. She always had to get through with


    me, and she was satisfied after arguing. No exception, I didn¡¯t expect the final reaction to be


    unexpected, she didn¡¯t do it, she just pretended not to see me and left.¡± Rong Shu said while holding


    the man¡¯s arm.


    ¡°It¡¯s a little surprising.¡± Fu Jingting nodded.


    He also knew how much his stepmother hated seeing Xiao Ye Zi, and also knew that the two would


    quarrel every time they met.


    Of course, every time it was my stepmother who found it first, and Xiaoye Ye fought back, but it was a


    fact that the two would quarrel every time.


    Even this time, he thought it would be like this, so he kept Rong Shu behind him from the beginning,


    isting the sight of the two, in order to prevent the quarrel from happening.


    Unexpectedly, in the end, the stepmother didn¡¯t n to quarrel with Xiaoye Ye at all, and left after


    saying a few words to him.


    This change really surprised him.


    ¡°But that¡¯s fine. I didn¡¯t want to quarrel with him at first. I didn¡¯t want you to be caught in the middle. It¡¯s


    a good thing for her to be so knowledgeable.¡± Rong Shu smiled.


    Fu Jingting pursed her lips, ¡°But she just ignored you on purpose, which is still very rude.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Rong Shu shrugged her shoulders indifferently, ¡°I wish she ignored me like this, if


    she doesn¡¯t ignore me, definitely She would stare at me and speak ruthlessly. Compared with that, I


    would rather she treat me like air, and I just don¡¯t want to talk to her.¡±


    Having said that, she suddenly raised her head and looked at the man tentatively, ¡± Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s


    bad for me to treat your mother like this?¡± The


    man rubbed her hair and smiled helplessly, ¡°Howe, I never thought about letting you live in


    harmony, some people are not born to live in harmony. , so it¡¯s good for you to be like this, it¡¯s better to


    not interfere with each other, ignore each other, and make trouble.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s about the same.¡± Rong Shu looked back and smiled again, ¡°If you think it¡¯s not good for me, I¡¯ll just


    do it. Do n¡¯t do it.¡±


    ¡°You forgot what I said? Before you and him, I will choose you as soon as possible, so why do I think


    it¡¯s bad for you to think so?¡± The man looked at her tenderly and said.


    Rong Shu hugged his arms tighter, leaned her head slightly to the right, and finally leaned on his


    shoulder, using bodynguage to tell him that she was very happy with what he said.


    The man looked sideways at Rong Shu¡¯s dependent appearance, his eyes tender as if he was about to


    drown.


    The olddy and Feng Ma were sitting in the pavilion, and they saw the two of them approaching from


    a distance.


    Feng Ma pointed to the two of them jokingly, ¡°The olddy is ugly, the rtionship between the eldest


    young master and Miss Rong is getting better and better, and walking is so sticky.¡± The


    olddy also smiled, ¡± Yeah, look at Shu Shu now. How sticky Jing Ting is, Jing Ting¡¯s brows and eyes


    are so happy that I don¡¯t even have eyelids.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, the eldest young master smiled very happily.¡± Feng Ma said with a smile covering her lips. The


    olddy gently flicked the tea leaves on the water with the lid of the


    teacup, took a sip of tea, and looked forward to it.


    With Miss Rong¡¯s stickiness right now, the child should really be fast.¡± Feng Ma nodded in agreement.


    The olddy put down the teacup and said, ¡°Xiao Feng, let the people below bring the food and the


    soup. When the two children wake up, let them eat quickly and stop being hungry.¡±


    ¡°Hey, I¡¯ll arrange it.¡± Feng Ma responded and walked out of the pavilion.


    As soon as they went out, they met Rong Shu and Fu Jingting head-on.


    ¡°Mother Feng is early.¡± Rong Shu stopped and greeted Ma Feng with a smile.


    Fu Jingting also nodded slightly and made a gesture to Feng Ma.


    Feng Ma looked at them and said with a half-smile, ¡°Hello, the eldest young master and Miss Rong.


    The olddy is resting in the pavilion. Come on over, I¡¯ll help you arrange meals. You¡¯ve been tired all


    night, you should be hungry.


    ¡± After that, Ma Feng walked past them with a smile, leaving behind Rong Shu, who was flushed, and


    Fu Jingting, who raised her eyebrows slightly and had thick skin.


    Rong Shu is not a fool, of course she can hear what Feng Ma said just now.


    Tired all night.


    Why are you tired?


    It¡¯s obvious that she knows what happened to her and Fu Jingtingst night.


    Although I knew that I might be teased by the olddy and Feng Ma when I woke up this morning, I


    was somewhat mentally prepared.


    But I didn¡¯t expect that I was teased as soon as I met. Even if I had some psychological preparations, I


    was still embarrassed and didn¡¯t want to meet people, and at the same time, I was embarrassed.


    Embarrassed, she couldn¡¯t help letting go of Fu Jingting¡¯s arm, lowered her head slightly, and covered


    her face, revealing only her red ears, showing that she was very embarrassed at the moment.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1170

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1170


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1170


    Feng Ma¡¯s teasing


    Seeing her like this, the man couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    The corner of Rong Shu¡¯s covered mouth twitched.


    What¡¯s wrong?


    The dog man still had the face to ask her what happened?


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t speak, Fu Jingting stretched out his hand and held her wrist, trying to remove the hand


    that was covering her face, ¡°What are you covering your face for, don¡¯t you find it hard to breathe? Be


    obedient, put your hand down, don¡¯t cover it. ¡°


    She doesn¡¯t.


    She¡¯s going to cover.


    Rong Shu covered her face hard, not wanting the man to take her hand away from her face.


    But how could her strengthpare to that of a man.


    So very easily, the man took her hand off, revealing a red face that seemed to drip blood.


    Looking at Rong Shu¡¯s blushing face, Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes darkened. He only felt that he had seen a


    freshly washed apple with water droplets on it, which made people coveted.


    If it weren¡¯t for the wrong ce here, my grandmother was in the pavilion not far behind and could see


    it clearly.


    He would definitely hold her face and kiss her hard.


    After all, such opportunities are rare.


    Thinking about it, a trace of regret shed in Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes, and a faint sigh escaped from his thin


    lips.


    Pity.


    ¡°Why is your face so red all of a sudden? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Fu Jingting let go of Rong Shu¡¯s hand,


    touched her hot face, and asked with concern.


    Rong Shu red at the man and med, ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you? Didn¡¯t you hear what Feng Ma


    said just now?¡±


    As soon as these words came out, Fu Jingting immediately understood the reason for her blushing,


    andughed softly, ¡°This is What, this is something everyone knows, there is nothing to be ashamed


    of.¡±


    He thought she was blushing like this for what.


    It turned out to be Feng Ma¡¯s joke just now.


    Startled him because something was wrong with her.


    ¡°Of course you don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything to be ashamed of. After all, you have a thick skin. You are


    saying, I¡¯m not as thick-skinned as you.¡± Rong Shu red at the man again and hummed.


    The man patted her head, ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯m thick-skinned, but things have already happened, there¡¯s no


    other way but to face it calmly, you can¡¯t be so shy, just in case your grandmother willugh at it for a


    while. , aren¡¯t you going to be shy again?¡±


    Rong Shu pursed her red lips and did not speak, but she obviously acquiesced to his words.


    Isn¡¯t it?


    When such a thing happens, anyone whoughs at her will feel embarrassed.


    So if grandmotherughed in a while, she would surely do it again.


    But even so, she knew she had to face it.


    You can¡¯t just leave without saying hello in order not to be embarrassed?


    That would be rude.


    Thinking, Rong Shu took a deep breath, calmed down temporarily, took the man¡¯s hand and squeezed


    a smile, ¡°Forget it, no matter if my grandmother will be joking for a while, I¡¯m going to see my


    grandmother, so It¡¯s useless to think about anything else now, let¡¯s go, go to see grandma first.¡±


    After that, she took Fu Jingting Master and walked to the pavilion.


    The stiff back, the stiff steps, and the forced, stiff smile, no matter how she looked, she didn¡¯t look like


    she was willing to go to see her grandmother, but was forced by someone with a knife around her neck.


    Fu Jingting was amused when he saw this, and lightly scratched the palm of her hand.


    Rong Shu¡¯s palms are itchy, and she can¡¯t think about how to deal with her grandmother¡¯s ridicule after


    seeing her. Instead, Fu Jingting draws all her attention.


    She tightened her fingers suddenly, turned her head to look at the man dissatisfied, ¡°what are you


    doing?¡±


    When the man saw that she was no longer nervous, there was only dissatisfaction andints


    against him in his eyes, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel helpless and funny.


    Little unconscionable, who is he doing this for, not for her.


    In order to make her not nervous and not to think that something big will happen next, she scratched


    her palm on purpose to distract her.


    In the end, she was better, she just stared at it, without any hesitation.


    But there is no way, who told her that this is her favorite.


    So what can be done?


    I can only suffer by myself.


    Although Fu Jingting thought so pitifully in his heart, he shook his head with pampering and a smile in


    his eyes, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean it, why don¡¯t you scratch it back?¡±


    Rong Shu snorted, ¡°I¡¯m not that careful and I will report it. What?¡±


    She turned her head back and pulled him to continue inside.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Soon, the two entered the pavilion.


    Rong Shu took a deep breath and summoned up the courage to call out to the olddy, ¡°Grandma.¡±


    When she shouted, her eyelids were lowered slightly, and she didn¡¯t look at the olddy, she didn¡¯t


    dare.


    I was afraid that when I saw it, I saw the yful expression on Feng Ma¡¯s face when she was outside


    the pavilion.


    By then, it was embarrassing.


    The olddy saw the two people who were still holding hands and refused to separate, not to mention


    how hard theyughed, ¡°Okay, you can be considered asing in, what did you say outside just


    now? It¡¯s been so long. Don¡¯te in.¡±


    Hearing that the olddy didn¡¯t tease herself and Fu Jingting, Rong Shu breathed a sigh of relief.


    The man next to her took her to the opposite side of the olddy and sat down, and then replied, ¡°It¡¯s


    nothing. After a little whisper between us, grandma won¡¯t ask.¡±


    ¡°Okay, since it¡¯s a whisper, then grandma won¡¯t ask. ¡°The olddy also readily responded.


    Afterwards, the olddy cast her eyes on Rong Shu¡¯s face, looking at the blush on Rong Shu¡¯s face


    that had not yet dissipated, a deep smile appeared on the old face.


    Just behind the olddy who was about to say something, Fu Jingting suddenly clenched his fist


    against his lips and coughed inadvertently.


    The olddy looked at him, and Fu Jingting lifted his eyelids lightly.


    Grandparents and grandchildren¡¯s eyes collided, and theymunicated invisibly.


    In the end, the olddy took the lead in withdrawing her gaze, looked at Rong Shu again, and smiled


    clearly.


    Okay, since the eldest grandson has reminded himself like this, then he will stop joking.


    In case the little girl really ran away because of her own joking and thin-skinned shame, it would be the


    old woman¡¯s fault.


    ¡°By the way, grandma, when Xiao Ye and I came over just now, I met my mother and left the old


    house.¡± At this time, Fu Jingting suddenly changed the subject and talked about Wang Shuqin.


    The olddy stopped while drinking tea, ¡°You met Wang Shuqin?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Fu Jingting nodded, then got up, picked up the teapot, and poured himself and Rong Shu a cup


    of tea.


    After pouring it out, he handed one of the cups to Rong Shu, and then he said, ¡°Why did shee to


    the old house to find you?¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t ask her in person?¡± The olddy asked instead.


    Next to him, Rong Shu heard the grandfather and grandson talking about business, and didn¡¯t want to


    make fun of anything else. The heart that she mentioned finally fell back to its original ce. Thest


    bit of blush on her face finallypletely dissipated. Everyone rxed, picked up the tea that Fu


    Jingting handed over, and sipped, quietly listening to the conversation between the grandparents and


    grandson without interrupting.


    Concerning Wang Shuqin, she expressed that she was not interested and did not want to participate.


    ¡°I asked, she didn¡¯t say much, she left after saying hello.¡± Fu Jingting lightly opened his thin lips and


    returned.


    The olddy nodded, ¡°It¡¯s okay, what can she do when shees to my olddy? I didn¡¯t want my old


    lady toe forward and persuade Jing Lin to go to college after returning to China this time, and stop


    ying basketball. I ignored her. Send her away.¡±


    Now that Wang Shuqin has promised, he will not tell Jing Ting the purpose ofing here.


    Of course she will do what she says.


    Besides, Wang Shuqin is really sincere to Jing Ting, and she doesn¡¯t want to see the mother and son


    drifting apart because of a Liu family, it¡¯s not worth it!

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1171

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1171


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1171


    The soup ising


    ¡°Really.¡± Fu Jingting looked at the olddy for a while, feeling faintly that the olddy wasn¡¯t telling the


    truth and was lying to him.


    But since the olddy didn¡¯t want to say it, he didn¡¯t force it.


    Anyway, as long as Wang Shuqin came to the old house for the purpose, it had nothing to do with him


    and Xiaoye Ye.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Shu Shu.¡± The olddy suddenly thought of something and turned her eyes to Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu, who was drinking tea, immediately raised her head and responded, ¡°What¡¯s wrong,


    grandma?¡±


    She started to beat drums in her heart.


    No, no, no?


    Grandma wasn¡¯t joking just now, shouldn¡¯t she being now?


    Just when Rong Shu was uneasy, the olddy spoke again, ¡°You and Jing Ting met Wang Shuqin just


    now, did Wang Shuqin bully you?¡±


    Hearing the olddy asked this, not what she thought, Rong Shu let out a sigh of relief and smiled


    relievedly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry grandma, she didn¡¯t bully me, and Fu Jingting stood in front of me to protect


    me, so I was worried that she would bully me, but this time she didn¡¯t do anything, As if she didn¡¯t see


    me like that, she said a few words to Fu Jingting and left in a hurry.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it, that¡¯s fine.¡± The olddy nodded reassuringly.


    It seemed that this time, his stupid daughter-inw really listened to his advice.


    Rong Shu patted Fu Jingting on the shoulder, ¡°Maybe he saw him protecting me like that, so Wang


    Shuqin didn¡¯t dare to do anything.¡± The


    olddy smiled gratified, ¡°Jing Ting is your man, and he has the responsibility to protect you. And


    obligations, if he can¡¯t even protect you, what qualifications does he have to be with you, even if you


    refuse to break up with him, grandmother, I will force you to separate, lest he drag you down.¡±


    Fu Jingting sighed with a headache. ¡°Grandmother, I¡¯m your grandson, why do you say that I¡¯m so


    unbearable?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just making an analogy.¡± The olddy nced at him lightly.


    Fu Jingting sighed helplessly and said nothing.


    Rong Shu rarely saw Fu Jingting look so helpless, and was amused for a while, covering her lips and


    smiling very happily.


    Seeing her smile, Fu Jingting¡¯s brows and eyes also showed a faint smile, and he was very spoiled.


    Every move of the two young people was naturally watched by the olddy.


    Seeing that the two of them were in such a good rtionship, the olddy was overwhelmed.


    Now, she can finally stop worrying about the rtionship between her two children.


    I believe that even if I am gone in the future, the rtionship between the two children will continue to


    improve.


    ¡°Old Madam.¡± Just as she was thinking, Feng Ma came back, followed by servants who were carrying


    meals.


    The olddy collected her thoughts and beckoned, ¡°Come here.¡±


    Feng Ma nodded and greeted several servants into the pavilion, asking them to put the food on the


    stone table.


    The meals were hearty and had a mouthwatering aroma.


    Rong Shu¡¯s stomach was already hungry, but when she saw these rich dishes, her stomach couldn¡¯t


    help but growl except for the sound.


    That moment made Rong Shu extremely embarrassed, she quickly covered her stomach and blushed,


    and said embarrassedly, ¡°that me¡± the


    olddyughed, ¡°It seems that Shu Shu is very hungry, just in time, the food is ready. , eat quickly,


    don¡¯t starve.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Miss Rong.¡± Feng Ma also smiled and handed over the chopsticks.


    Rong Shu took the chopsticks embarrassedly, and said softly, ¡°Sorry grandmother, I made you see a


    joke, I didn¡¯t expect my stomach to growl suddenly.¡± The


    olddy waved her hand amusedly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? It¡¯s a joke, it¡¯s normal to cry when you¡¯re


    hungry. Okay, let¡¯s eat now, Jing Ting, put


    some vegetables for Shu Shu.¡± ¡°I know.¡± , in a soft voice, ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Rong Shu nodded lightly, picked up the chopsticks and started to eat.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Fu Jingting next to him was also hungry and began to eat.


    The two old men were sitting opposite each other, watching the two young people eat with kindness on


    their faces, and from time to time they would personally serve food for the two of them, urging them to


    eat more.


    This is the care from the elders, neither Rong Shu nor Fu Jingting refused, nor was it easy to refuse.


    So the two old people eat as much as they can.


    Halfway through eating, Rong Shu suddenly thought of something, looked at the olddy and asked,


    ¡°Grandmother, don¡¯t you want to eat?¡± The


    olddy shook her head, ¡°I already had breakfast, it¡¯s still a bit early for lunch now, you didn¡¯t eat


    breakfast. , so these are specially prepared for you, I will watch you eat.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Miss Rong, you don¡¯t know, the olddy¡¯s daily meal time is strictly stipted, which is good for


    her body, no During the normal meal time of the olddy, the olddy usually does not eat.¡± Feng Ma


    also said.


    Rong Shu nodded, indicating that he did not understand.


    Originally, she also wanted the olddy to eat together.


    It seems to be okay now.


    She worried that her good intentions, instead of doing good things, turned into bad things.


    After that, Rong Shu stopped talking and had a serious brunch with Fu Jingting?


    After eating, the servants put away the tableware and chopsticks on the stone table.


    Immediately afterwards, Rong Shu saw Feng Ma suddenly taking a tray from another servant.


    There were two bowls on the tray. She couldn¡¯t see anything in the bowls, but the white smoke was


    emitting a strong fragrance. She could roughly guess what soup it should be.


    It was not until Ma Feng put the tray on the cleaned stone table that Rong Shu could see the contents


    of the bowl clearly.


    Sure enough, it was the soup she guessed, or the soup.


    In one of the bowls, she could see a chicken leg, as well as other medicinal materials such as red


    dates and wolfberry, but she did not know the other bowl. It waspletely dark and had no other


    ingredients. It looked like a bowl of Chinese medicine . .


    But the smell of this bowl of soup clearly told her that it was not Chinese medicine, and should be a


    nourishing soup just like chicken soup.


    It¡¯s just that this tonic soup exudes an indescribable strange smell. It doesn¡¯t smell very good. I don¡¯t


    know what it is made of.


    These two bowls of tonic soup should have been drunk by the olddy and Feng Ma.


    After all, at such a great age, it should really be taken care of.


    Not only Rong Shu thinks this way, but even Fu Jingting next to her thinks the same way. She never


    thought that these two bowls of tonic soup are specially made for herself and Rong Shu.


    It wasn¡¯t until Ma Feng put two bowls of tonic soup in front of him and Rong Shu, that he realized that


    they actually drank it.


    It¡¯s fine for them to drink, but why, they don¡¯t drink the same thing?


    Rong Shu¡¯s bowl looked like chicken soup stewed with various ingredients, and there was a big


    chicken leg. After drinking the soup, you could also eat meat.


    And the bowl in front of me only has water, and it doesn¡¯t matter if there is nothing in it. The point is,


    this water still exudes a stinky smell, and I don¡¯t know what it is made of.


    For a time, Fu Jingting¡¯s face turned ck, why should this be treated differently?


    Rong Shu was also stunned, and it took a while to react to look at the olddy and Feng Ma, ¡°This is


    for us?¡± The


    olddy and Feng Ma nodded with a kind smile.


    ¡°Yes, Miss Rong, the soup is specially made for you and the eldest young master.¡± Feng Ma said.


    The corner of Rong Shu¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Well, thank you grandmother and Feng Ma. I thought this


    was what you guys wanted to drink, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be for us, but we just ate and couldn¡¯t drink


    it.¡±


    She is now My stomach is so full that I can¡¯t drink so much.


    Not to mention, there is a big chicken leg waiting for her to eat.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, drink slowly, don¡¯t worry.¡± The olddy waved her hand and said disapprovingly.


    Rong Shu smiled embarrassedly, ¡°Grandma, can we stop drinking?¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1172

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1172


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1172


    Bitterness and hatred


    She really can¡¯t drink it.


    Although Fu Jingting didn¡¯t speak, he held the bowl and looked at the olddy with the same eyes as


    Rong Shu.


    Also don¡¯t want to drink.


    In addition to being unable to drink, there is also his bowl of soup, which is disgusting no matter how


    you look at it.


    He even felt that his bowl was not soup, but a pot of water.


    ¡°No, you must drink it.¡± The olddy smiled and looked at the two of them very seriously and seriously,


    ¡°This is the soup specially made for you. If you can¡¯t drink it for a while, you can drink it slowly, don¡¯t


    worry, you must have it anyway. Drink it.¡±


    Feng Ma also nodded in agreement, ¡°Yes, Miss Rong, this is also for your good. This soup is good for


    the body.¡±


    ¡°I have no doubts that these soups are not good, I just want to know, they are good. , why are you


    suddenly making soup for us?¡± Rong Shu asked, dumbfounded.


    Fu Jingting said that he also wanted to know the answer.


    The olddy replied, ¡°It¡¯s not that you were too crazyst night, young people, although the firewood


    and raging fire can¡¯t hold it, you have to be restrained, you can¡¯t waste your body on the premise of


    being young, what will you do when you get old? So you guys Young people don¡¯t pay attention to


    these, we elders can¡¯t let you go on like this, so why not let the kitchen cook soup for you so you can


    make up.¡±


    As soon as these words came out, Rong Shu¡¯s face mmed, red dripping blood, all over hot.


    She thought that this matter was over, and the olddy and Feng Ma would not tease her anymore.


    Unexpectedly, there was no ridicule, but the two old people began to worry about her and Fu Jingting¡¯s


    physical deficit.


    And also specially made tonic soup for them, urging them to drink it.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    This soup is more embarrassing and embarrassing than ridicule.


    For a while, Rong Shu held the bowl, buried her head low, her face was flushed red, and she sat there


    so embarrassed that she couldn¡¯t say a word.


    Fu Jingting also raised his eyebrows slightly, and the corners of his thin lips twitched.


    He just reminded the olddy with his eyes, and told the olddy not to say such a thing, lest Xiao Ye


    would be embarrassed again.


    In the end, I didn¡¯t expect that the olddy was not joking, but now she said it because of this soup.


    Fu Jingting turned to look at the woman beside him who could barely see his head, Jun¡¯s face was full


    of helplessness.


    This time, Little Leaf can¡¯t me him.


    He had already told his grandmother, don¡¯t mention it.


    Who knew that grandmother still had people make tonic soup.


    And this tonic soup


    Fu Jingting looked down at the bowl of tonic soup in front of him with a strange smell, then looked at


    the two old men opposite, and said in a low voice, ¡°Grandmother, I understand that you are making


    soup for Xiao Ye, she is a woman, The body is weaker.¡±


    As soon as these words came out, Rong Shu immediately rolled his eyes at him.


    The man pretended not to know anything, looked at the olddy and said, ¡°But I¡¯m a man, and you


    asked me to make soup for me. Do you think your grandson is weak?¡±


    All in all, he is now looking at the bowl of tonic soup in front of him, because he wants to make soup for


    me. The more you don¡¯t want to see, the more you don¡¯t want to see.


    This bowl of tonic soup is an insult to him.


    He is a man, in good health, and does not need tonic at all.


    The existence of this bowl of tonic soup means that in the eyes of others, he, Fu Jingting, is a man who


    is strong on the outside and hard at work. He looks tall and strong on the outside, but he is empty on


    the inside.


    In addition, it is also look down on his masculine abilities.


    In short, Fu Jingting was very angry at this moment.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the grandmother giving this bowl of tonic soup, if it were someone else, he would have


    screwed the head off.


    ¡°When did I say you¡¯re vain?¡± The olddy knew what her grandson was thinking when she saw Fu


    Jingting¡¯s gloomy face.


    After all, when he was young, the old man had also asked him that.


    When she was young, she made soup for the old man, and the old man was also very unhappy,


    thinking that she was doubting his ability in some aspects.


    The expression on the old man¡¯s face at that time was exactly the same as that of Jing Ting now.


    So she knew at a nce what Jing Ting was thinking, and calmly drank the tea and said, ¡°If it¡¯s true, it


    can¡¯t make up for it? Don¡¯t rely on your young body to be healthy. Now you feel that you don¡¯t need to


    care about anything, and you don¡¯t need to make up for it. It¡¯s really time to be false, and I¡¯m doing it for


    your own good, otherwise I care about you so much?¡±


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t want to hear the word false at all, and the more he listened, the more ufortable


    he felt.


    Even though he already knew at this moment that the olddy made him the tonic soup not because he


    thought he was weak, but wanted to consolidate his body so that his body could continue to improve.


    But he still felt uneasy.


    Probably men have this kind of self-esteem, and feel that as long as someone says they need tonic,


    they will subconsciously feel that they are doubting their male ability.


    Therefore, even if you find outter that the other party does not mean this, you will feel ufortable.


    Fu Jingting was in this state of mind at the moment, looking at the tonic soup in front of him, no matter


    how dazzling it was, he wished he could just throw it away to feelfortable.


    And Rong Shu is a woman, so she doesn¡¯t feel that someone cooks soup for her because she can¡¯t.


    She was just simply embarrassed and embarrassed.


    Seeing that the two of them were staring at the tonic soup in front of them and refused to drink, the old


    lady also had a headache.


    She rubbed her temples and said, ¡°What are you still doing, drink it now, Shushu, drink it now, I was


    tiredst night, drink more and make up for it, you are a girl, and you will suffer even more in that


    regard. If you are tired, drink some chicken soup to replenish your body. Don¡¯t feel embarrassed.


    What¡¯s so shy about this kind of thing? It¡¯s human nature. Everyone has experienced it. When your


    grandmother and I were young, your great grandmother was not Or have you made soup for me? As a


    person who came from that era, II don¡¯t feel embarrassed, why are you born in a modern age, but you


    are more shy than an old woman like me? ¡°


    When the olddy said this, Rong Shu couldn¡¯t help but think, is she really too conservative and too


    shy? Yes


    , she knows what she and Fu Jingting went throughst night, and she keeps on being shy. It seems


    that it is really useless. It


    is better to face it bluntly.


    Speaking of which, Fu Jingting has never been shy. Every time he encounters this, the shy one is


    himself, and Fu Jingting is heartless and has a much easier life than her. So


    I, sometimes, I really should learn to learn from this dog man.


    Maybe this way, the pressure is not so great.


    Thinking of this, Rong Shu took a deep breath, raised her head, and squeezed out a smile, ¡°What my


    grandmother said was, thank you grandmother for taking pictures of me and having someone cook me


    the soup specially. ¡°


    That¡¯s right, thank you, I¡¯m your grandmother, we are a family, doing this for you is what my


    grandmother should do, well, drink it now.¡± ¡°The olddyughed.


    Rong Shu hummed, picked up the spoon, and slowly drank the soup.


    I drank a few mouthfuls of hot chicken soup, I don¡¯t know if it was a psychological reason, let alone, it


    was quite effective.


    The originally sore body has now be warmer, and the soreness has been relieved a lot at once,


    which made her unable to bear to drink a few more sips.


    The olddy kept smiling and watching her drink, Looking at it, his eyes shifted to Fu Jingting next to


    Rong Shu.


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t drink, he sat there with his thin lips pressed tightly, frowning bitterly and staring at the


    tonic soup in front of him, as if the person in front of him was not the same person. A bowl of soup, but


    like killing her father¡¯s enemy, the olddy looked at it with a burst of anger.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Think your grandmother is going to poison you, so you just stare and don¡¯t drink?


    ¡°The olddy opened her mouth, and the yin and yang angered him.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1173

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1173


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1173


    What an unpleasant soup


    Rong Shu also stopped the spoon in his hand and turned to look at the man.


    The man¡¯s thin lips pursed and pursed, and after a while, he said in a deep voice, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Since it¡¯s not, why don¡¯t you just watch it?¡± The olddy was suddenly very unhappy.


    A few ck lines slid down Fu Jingting¡¯s forehead, ¡°Grandmother, do you think this soup is drinkable?¡±


    He pointed to the bowl in front of him.


    The olddy said disapprovingly, ¡°This soup is specially made for you, do you think you can drink it?¡±


    Fu Jingting took a breath, ¡°Since it was made for me, why is my soup different from Xiaoye¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°Yes . Ah grandmother.¡± Rong Shu also nodded and said, ¡°Mine looks like chicken soup, but his, I can¡¯t


    see what it is, I always feel weird, why don¡¯t you give us the same soup?¡±


    This smell , you don¡¯t have to taste it to know that it must be very difficult to drink.


    And the color looks very weird.


    I really don¡¯t know why my grandmother made such a weird soup for Fu Jingting. Does this soup really


    help the body?


    Rong Shu expressed deep suspicion.


    Fu Jingting was moved when he saw Rong Shu speak for him.


    Sure enough, he is his wife.


    Thinking of myself all the time.


    Unlike grandmother


    Fu Jingting, looking at the soup in the bowl, his scalp felt numb.


    He deeply doubted that his grandmother did not want to replenish his body, but wanted to poison him.


    Seeing the doubts and confusion in the eyes of the two young people, the olddy sighed, ¡°What are


    you two thinking? The reason why we don¡¯t give you the same soup is because the tonic effects of this


    soup are different. Shu Shu is a woman, women belong to Yin, it is best to drink more chicken soup,


    especially when the body is depleted of qi and blood, it is best to drink some chicken soup after


    exhaustion, you are a big man, what kind of chicken soup do you drink?¡±


    Having said that, the olddy gave Fu Jingting a nk look.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips pursed, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether chicken soup or chicken soup, I just want to


    know, what kind of soup is this? Isn¡¯t it the water for washing the pot after cooking chicken soup?¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡± Rong Shu took a sip of chicken soup. It was sprayed out, and then there was a violent cough,


    which made his face turn red, and tears overflowed from his eyes, which made people feel very


    distressed.


    ¡°Oh, what¡¯s the matter?¡± The olddy was so anxious that she stopped drinking tea, so she got up to


    check on Rong Shu¡¯s situation.


    But Feng Ma was even more worried about her. The moment she got up, she pressed her back, ¡°Don¡¯t


    get excited, olddy, just sit down and I¡¯ll take a look.¡±


    Then she walked towards Rong Shu.


    Fu Jingting next to him was also very nervous about Rong Shu. The moment Rong Shu coughed, he


    immediately stood up, took her half into his arms, and patted her on the back lightly to help her relieve


    her breath.


    After a while, with the help of the man, Rong Shu finally calmed down and felt much morefortable.


    But at this time, Feng Ma still brought something over, ¡°Miss Rong, here, eat this.¡±


    ¡°What is this?¡± Rong Shu came out of the man¡¯s arms, sat up straight and looked at Rong Shu.


    Since I coughed too hard just now, my voice was a little hoarse at the moment, which sounded pitiful.


    Feng Ma looked at her distressedly and replied, ¡°This is medicine. It¡¯s very effective for sudden coughs.


    Just now, Miss Rong, your lungs must be very ufortable. You¡¯ll be fine soon after taking this.


    ¡± When Feng Ma said this, Rong Shu immediatelyughed, ¡°Thank you so much Feng Ma, I just need


    this.¡±


    ¡°Then eat it.¡± Feng Ma said with a smile.


    Rong Shu hummed, took the medicine from Feng Ma¡¯s hand, raised her head and put it in her mouth.


    Fu Jingting handed the water cup carefully.


    Rong Shu red at him angrily, still took his water ss and swallowed the medicine with the water.


    Fu Jingting touched the bridge of his nose and looked away with a guilty conscience.


    He also knew why she choked suddenly.


    So, he must be guilty.


    Naturally, the olddy also saw Fu Jingting¡¯s guilty appearance, and snorted disdainfully, ¡°You deserve


    it, who told you not to pay attention to what you said, and you still wash the pot of water. You can figure


    it out. Look at Shushu¡¯s choking.


    ¡± Shu nodded again and again, ¡°That¡¯s right, how did youe up with it?¡±


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    God knows how shocked she was when she heard it.


    Originally, she had never thought about this aspect of Wang, but when he said this, she now felt that


    his bowl of tonic soup seemed to be like a pot of water.


    Rong Shu held her forehead, and she couldn¡¯t helpughing and crying.


    Beside her, Fu Jingting looked at her and then at her grandmother, ¡°See for yourself if this looks like it!¡±


    ¡°What does it look like?¡± The olddy lowered her face in displeasure, ¡°I specially asked Xiao Feng to


    go to the kitchen to prepare this. , and the water in the pot, do you think the ingredients in your bowl of


    tonic soup are simple?¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Fu Jingting raised his eyebrows, ¡°Then grandmother, tell me, what exactly is my bowl of tonic


    soup made of? ¡°Oh , why does it smell weird.¡±


    ¡°This, of course .¡±


    Before Feng Ma could finish her words, the olddy gently pulled her pants under the table and


    interrupted.


    Feng Ma immediately realized something, rolled her eyes, smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s just simple nourishing


    ingredients, but with a little internal organs, the internal organs are high in calories, just right for men.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Feng is right, okay, you Hurry up and drink, why are you talking so much.¡± The olddy frowned


    impatiently and urged.


    There is a tendency that if you don¡¯t drink it again, I will directly pour it down for you.


    Rong Shu looked at Fu Jingting and tugged at his sleeve, ¡°Why don¡¯t you drink it, although it smells a


    little weird, it probably won¡¯t taste much better, but it¡¯s definitely not really a pot-brush. Water, after all,


    you are grandmother¡¯s grandson, grandmother can¡¯t treat you.¡±


    ¡°Miss Rong is right, young master, let¡¯s drink, it¡¯s really good for you.¡± Feng Ma also nodded to


    persuade.


    The olddy didn¡¯t speak, she just looked at Fu Jingting.


    Under the gaze of the three people and six eyes, Fu Jingting finallypromised, frowning and holding


    the bowl in front of him, took a breath, then closed his eyes and took a sip.


    Forget it, no matter what, it¡¯s my grandmother¡¯s wish.


    So no matter what the soup was made of, he had to take a sip.


    When Fu Jingting was drinking soup, everyone present was staring at him.


    Disagreeing with thefort of the olddy and Feng Ma, Rong Shu was worried.


    To be honest, she was really worried that Fu Jingting would have problems drinking this unknown


    liquid.


    Hope she¡¯s overthinking it.


    Fu Jingting clenched the spoon in his hand, thinking anxiously.


    Just after thinking about it, I heard the man suddenly puff and spit out the soup.


    This move shocked Rong Shu.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Rong Shu hurriedly checked the man¡¯s condition.


    The man was leaning on his side, holding his throat with one hand and supporting the table with the


    other.


    Rong Shu even saw his hand holding the table, his fingers tightened forcefully, and the blue veins on


    the back of his hand protruded high.


    You can see his suffering at the moment.


    Not only Rong Shu, but the olddy and Feng Ma were also frightened by Fu Jingting¡¯s reaction.


    ¡°Master, are you okay?¡± Feng Ma also walked over to ask.


    Although the olddy did not speak, her eyes were full of worry.


    After all, he is his eldest grandson, so how could he not be worried.


    Fu Jingting felt ufortable at the moment, and had no way to answer the three people¡¯s questions.


    Seeing that he was so ufortable, Rong Shu felt a little distressed, and started to get up and pat


    him on the back, just like he just patted her.


    Seeing this, the olddy and Feng Ma couldn¡¯t help but look at each other.


    ¡°Olddy, did we do something wrong?¡± Feng Ma asked with a little sigh.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1174

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1174


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1174


    The olddy pretends to be sick


    They only thought that cooking this soup was for the good of the eldest young master, and it could


    nourish the eldest young master¡¯s body.


    But they never thought about whether this Young Master Tang could ept it.


    It wasn¡¯t until now that the eldest young master vomited directly and looked very ufortable that


    she suddenly realized that this soup is not something everyone can drink.


    In particr, the eldest young master has a nd taste, but the ingredients of this soup are so heavy.


    When the


    olddy saw Fu Jingting vomit like this, she felt a little guilty and replied in a low voice, ¡°We are also


    doing it for his own good, so I just stopped you just now. Just tell the ingredients of the soup, and I¡¯m


    afraid he won¡¯t drink it if he knows.¡±


    ¡°But now even if the eldest young master doesn¡¯t know the ingredients, he still can¡¯t drink it.¡± Feng Ma


    looked at Fu Jingting and felt a little guilty.


    The olddy was speechless.


    After a while, she sighed and said again, ¡°I overestimated this child. I didn¡¯t expect him to be so useless


    that he couldn¡¯t even drink soup.¡±


    Feng Ma¡¯s mouth twitched and she didn¡¯t answer.


    Although he and the olddy are best friends and family.


    But no matter what, he is still a foreigner after all.


    So the olddy can say that the eldest young master is not promising, but she can¡¯t go along with it.


    Furthermore, although she didn¡¯t drink the soup, she knew that the taste would not be any better.


    Don¡¯t talk about the eldest young master, it is estimated that other people will spit it out.


    So it¡¯s really not that the eldest young master is useless.


    Here, Fu Jingting just wanted to get rid of all the disgusting taste in his mouth. He didn¡¯t have time to


    listen to what the olddy and Feng Ma were saying.


    All he knew was that what he drank was not soup, it was like swill, and the smell was so stinky and


    strange that it was impossible to swallow.


    And the smell lingered for a long time, he spit it out, and he could clearly feel the stench in his mouth.


    Not only that, the smell kept filling his breath, making his brain dizzy and even his throat sore.


    What kind of soup is this?


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Fu Jingting was in so much pain that he only felt that the whole person was tortured.


    Even if Rong Shu didn¡¯t need to ask more, he could feel his torment at the moment, anxious and


    distressed. After he stopped vomiting and coughing, he quickly handed him the water he had just


    given, ¡°Quick, drink some water, Rinse your mouth.¡±


    Fu Jingting needed this right now, took the water ss and began to rinse his mouth, trying to flush the


    disgusting taste from his mouth with water.


    Soon, after a ss of water was used up, the taste in the mouth did dilute a little, but Fu Jingting could


    still feel that most of it remained.


    Anyway, when he opened his mouth, the disgusting smell could be exuded.


    Therefore, Fu Jingting half covered his mouth when he spoke, ¡°Grandma, tell me honestly, what kind of


    soup is this?¡±


    He had a ck face and red eyes staring at the two olddies opposite.


    Rong Shu also looked at the two old people and wanted to know the answer very much.


    I want to know what the two old people used to cook such a soup that made Fu Jingting miserable.


    Facing the gazes of Fu Jingting and Rong Shu, the two old men looked at each other again, and saw a


    guilty look in each other¡¯s eyes.


    Feng Ma even gently pulled the olddy¡¯s sleeve and asked the olddy if she wanted to say anything.


    The olddy rolled her eyes.


    Say?


    How can this be said?


    It¡¯s strange that this kid is not angry.


    So can¡¯t say, absolutely can¡¯t say.


    Thinking about it, the olddy suddenly held her forehead, with an ufortable look on her face, and


    said weakly, ¡°Oh, why is my head hurting? It is estimated that after staying in the pavilion for a long


    time, the cold wind froze, No, I¡¯m going back to rest, Xiao Feng, help me up, we¡¯re going back to the


    room.¡±


    She quickly blinked at Feng Ma and extended her hand to Feng Ma.


    Feng Ma understood something, and her expression suddenly became nervous and anxious. She


    quickly stretched out her hand to hold the olddy¡¯s hand, and helped the olddy up, ¡°Olddy, are


    you alright, cheer up, I¡¯ll help you now Go back to the room, hold on a little, olddy.¡± As


    he said, he helped the olddy out of the pavilion.


    Rong Shu and Fu Jingting sat there, quietly watching the two olddies act.


    This clumsy acting, let alone them, no one will believe it when they see it.


    Rong Shu shook her head amusingly, but did not dismantle it.


    But Fu Jingting, who wanted to know what kind of soup he was drinking, was not so generous.


    As soon as the eyelids were raised, a low and cold voice came out, ¡°Stop!¡±


    As soon as these words came out, the olddy and Feng Ma stopped subconsciously.


    Fu Jingting also stood up, with one hand in his trouser pocket and the other on the stone table, staring


    coldly at the backs of the two olddies, ¡°I want to run away after I¡¯m done, how can it be so easy,


    grandmother, Feng Ma, are you sure you don¡¯t need to talk about pretending to be sick?¡± The


    olddy and Feng Ma both showed embarrassed expressions in a ce where Fu Jingting and Rong


    Shu could not see.


    Afterwards, the two olddies turned around, the embarrassment on their faces was immediately put


    away, and they turned into a confused and innocent look.


    ¡°Jing Ting, grandma doesn¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. What are you pretending to be sick?


    Grandma doesn¡¯t understand.¡± The olddy looked at the sky and the ground, but she didn¡¯t look at Fu


    Jingting.


    Feng Ma and the olddy naturally helped the olddy to speak, and nodded in agreement, ¡°Yes,


    young master, it is wrong for you to say that, the olddy¡¯s health is not very good, and the wind will


    make you dizzy. It¡¯s not that you don¡¯t know, so how can you say that the olddy is pretending to be


    sick.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Jing Ting, when you say that, grandmother, it really makes grandma sad, oh no, no, no,


    I¡¯m starting to feel dizzy again, little one. Feng, let¡¯s go.¡± The olddy leaned on Feng Ma¡¯s shoulder


    weakly, urging Feng Ma to take her away quickly.


    Feng Ma didn¡¯t want to stay here either, for fear of staying here any longer, the eldest young master


    insisted on holding on, nodding his head quickly, and turning his head back while supporting the old


    lady.


    When the two olddies came out, Rong Shu covered her lips and kept smiling.


    God, it was the first time she saw her grandmother and Feng Ma so yful.


    Unexpectedly, in order to avoid something, the two olddies could even act as naive as pretending to


    be sick.


    Sure enough, there is a saying that a family has a treasure.


    What¡¯s more, they are still two old people.


    Thinking funny, Rong Shu looked at the man beside him again, and sure enough, he saw the man¡¯s


    face getting darker and darker.


    Seeing that Fu Jingting was so angry with his grandmother and Feng Ma, Rong Shu should have felt


    distressed.


    But sorry, the current situation is really funny.


    After all, there are not many people in this world who can make Fu Jingting so angry.


    And the most important thing is, what to do with people who are so angry that they can¡¯t be angry with


    themselves.


    It can be said that the current Fu Jingting ispletely a poor little boy who is being bullied.


    The woman¡¯s face full of jokes was naturally captured by Fu Jingting.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes shed.


    Check it out.


    Now he will deal with his grandmother and Feng¡¯s mother first, and then deal with her.


    Let her know that her man¡¯s jokese at a price.


    Fu Jingting calmed down his thoughts and turned his attention to the olddy and Feng Ma again.


    Seeing that the olddy and Feng Ma continued to slip away, his thin lips curled into a sneer.


    This time, he made up his mind to find out what tricks they were up to this time, so how could he let


    them go so easily.


    I want to go, but there is no door!


    ¡°Since grandma is dizzy, then call the doctor directly. How can it be reassuring just by going back to the


    room to rest, grandma, do you think so?¡± Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes, and his voice came out in a


    sad voice.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1175

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1175


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1175


    Thank you so much


    The olddy¡¯s back stiffened, and she replied with a shy smile, ¡°No, it¡¯s just dizzy, just sleep. It¡¯s not the


    first time your grandmother is dizzy. Am I still not clear? Doctor, trouble.¡±


    Just kidding, asking the doctor toe, isn¡¯t that exposing yourself to be pretending?


    The olddy murmured in her heart.


    Fu Jingting walked over with an increasingly cold arc on the corner of his mouth, and stopped behind


    the two old people, ¡°What¡¯s the big fee? We paid for the doctor to be raised in the old house. If a few


    minutes¡¯ walk is also called a big fee Zhou Zhang, aren¡¯t we raising him in vain? Since we are raising


    him, he is obliged to seek medical treatment for the employer at any time, at any ce, and under any


    circumstances, otherwise it is his dereliction of duty, and I have the right to dismiss him directly. Does


    grandma want to fire him?¡±


    ¡°Of course I¡±


    ¡°I heard that the doctor in the old house who is in charge of your grandmother¡¯s physical condition is a


    rtive of Feng¡¯s family, or a very close one.¡± She seems to know the olddy What to say, Fu Jingting


    immediately cut off the olddy¡¯s words the moment she spoke, and then looked at Feng Ma.


    Facing Fu Jingting¡¯s sharp eyes, Ma Feng lowered her head in guilt.


    How could Ma Feng not know why Fu Jingting deliberately mentioned the family doctor and her


    rtives at this time.


    It was nothing more than deliberately using the family doctor¡¯s appointment to threaten her and the old


    lady to tell the truth.


    Hey, the eldest young master really deserves to be the king of the mall. In order to achieve his goals,


    he will directly attack the weak underbelly of people.


    The Fu family and the Fu family group are really lucky to have such a family owner.


    It¡¯s just that they are not very lucky for the purpose of being selected by the eldest young master.


    Feng Ma smiled bitterly in her heart.


    The olddy was even more angry. She turned around and pointed at Fu Jingting and scolded, ¡°Well,


    you unconscionable boy, what do you want to do when you talk about this on purpose? Do you want to


    hurt Feng Ma¡¯s heart?¡±


    Fu Jingting spread his hands innocently, ¡°Grandmother, what are you talking about, how could I want to


    hurt Feng Ma¡¯s heart, I just want to change a job for a rtive of Feng¡¯s family.¡±


    ¡°Is it a job change or what? You know it in your heart.¡± The olddy snorted coldly, not wanting to


    believe his nonsense.


    Rong Shu also felt that Fu Jingting was going too far, and stood up to help persuade him.


    But before she could speak, Fu Jingting said, ¡°Okay grandma, I¡¯m just joking, I don¡¯t want to do


    anything to the rtives of Feng¡¯s family, but will the rtives of Feng¡¯s family get my importance in the


    future? I also have to reconsider, after all, you all know that I hate deception the most, so grandma, are


    you still reluctant to say it now?¡± The


    olddy had a gloomy face and wanted to teach him a lesson.


    But in the end, she was stopped by Feng¡¯s mother.


    Feng Ma sighed and looked at Fu Jingting, ¡°Okay, young master, I¡¯ll tell you, but don¡¯t be angry.¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s expression softened, ¡°Okay, I¡¯m not angry, and I also threatened you just now. I¡¯m sorry,


    but I hope you understand Feng Ma, it¡¯s really ufortable to be kept in the dark.¡±


    Feng Ma waved her hand, ¡°I understand the eldest young master, I¡¯m not angry, after all, I know, even if


    I really didn¡¯t say anything in the end, and you won¡¯t really do anything to our rtives. You still choose


    to be important to them. After all, it¡¯s me who is hiding from you, not my rtives. You¡¯re not the kind of


    person who will sit in a row. , I watched you grow up, I know you very well, I can be sure of this, so you


    just deliberately let out these words to scare me.¡±


    Fu Jingting smiled lowly, ¡°Okay, you have seen it. .¡±


    Hearing that, both the olddy and Rong Shu breathed a sigh of relief.


    Especially Rong Shu, she was really afraid that Fu Jingting would threaten Feng Ma in order to know


    the answer.


    After all, Feng Ma is the olddy¡¯s friend, a friend for decades, and it can be said that she is also the Fu


    family.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s threat to Feng Ma would not only save the olddy¡¯s face, but also hurt Feng Ma¡¯s heart.


    She was afraid that in the end, the rtionship between the grandfather and grandson between the old


    lady and Fu Jingting would be broken, and the rtionship with Feng Ma would also be broken.


    Fortunately, she was overthinking all of this.


    Rong Shu let out a sigh of relief and sat back again with confidence.


    The olddy over there actually knew that Fu Jingting just said these words deliberately, and didn¡¯t


    really intend to do anything.


    But these words still made her old woman not very happy.


    Feng Ma saw that the olddy had an opinion on Fu Jingting in her heart, and persuaded with a smile,


    ¡°Olddy, don¡¯t me the eldest young master, in fact, this matter is also the fault of our two olddies.


    Although it is for the eldest young master¡¯s good, we don¡¯t. I never thought about whether the eldest


    young master would ept it, and we also deliberately concealed the ingredients of the eldest young


    master¡¯s bowl of soup in order not to make the eldest young master angry. Pay the bill and cancel each


    other out.¡±


    ¡°You, just think of him.¡± The olddy sighed and gave Feng Ma a helpless look.


    Feng Ma smiled, and then turned her eyes to Fu Jingting again, ¡°Eldest Young Master, in fact, your


    bowl of soup is really good for you. It¡¯s all made of materials for


    strengthening yang and nourishing the kidney.¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s mouth twitched, and even the corners of


    his eyes twitched.


    Feng Ma nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Fu Jingting now has more than the corners of his mouth and eyes, and his temples are throbbing,


    ¡°Feng Ma, do you think I need to strengthen and nourish the kidneys? Or, you and your grandmother


    think I really Are you deficient?¡±


    Not only is the body deficient, but the kidneys are deficient as well?


    That¡¯s why they made him a bowl of nourishing soup that strengthens the yang and nourishes the


    kidneys!


    Later, Rong Shu didn¡¯t expect the effect of Fu Jingting¡¯s bowl of tonic soup, it was like this.


    For a while, he couldn¡¯t helpughing.


    But she also felt that it was not good, impolite, and easily damaged the self-esteem of men. After she


    laughed, she quickly covered her mouth, revealing only her crooked eyes, showing that she did not


    dissuade herself because of this. smile and interest in watching the fun.


    She just held back herughter, not smiling openly, but secretly.


    Rong Shu¡¯s snickeringughter was naturally heard by the man, and his heart was sullen for a while,


    and the hand in his trouser pocket was tightened several times before he resisted and did not look


    back.


    Feng Ma didn¡¯t know how Fu Jingting was feeling at the moment, but she could guess from his dark


    face that he was in a very bad mood.


    Even the olddy sighed at this moment, and began to reflect that she might be really wrong.


    ¡°Then what, young master, you have misunderstood. The olddy and I have never thought of you. We


    just want to supplement you unterally. Isn¡¯t this because you are afraid that your health will not be


    good in the future? You are talking about supplements. This kind of thing, who stipted that


    supplements must be taken when you are not in good health? Of course, you can supplement at any


    time, but wait until you are in bad health before supplementing, it may not be useful, and it may not be


    possible to supplement it.¡± Feng Ma looked at Fu Jingting to exin.


    Behind him, Rong Shu covered her mouth and nodded with a smile.


    Just that.


    I totally agree with Feng¡¯s words.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Fu Jingting took a few deep breaths before barely suppressing the urge to go berserk, looking at Feng


    Ma and the olddy, he said with a smile, ¡°Then I really thank Grandma and Feng Ma for your concern


    for me. ¡°


    The gnashing of teeth in this tone did not hide it at all.


    Feng Ma waved her hand and smiled with shame, ¡°Young master is serious, we¡±


    ¡°You know we care about you right.¡± The olddy pulled Feng Ma back and epted Fu Jingting¡¯s


    thanks.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1176

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1176


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1176


    Amusing


    Why not ept it?


    They really cared about him.


    Although the way of caring may not be what he likes, their caring is a fact, not a little impurity and


    falsehood.


    Then should he thank them?


    Is it reasonable for them to ept his thanks?


    So, why didn¡¯t she ept it!


    The olddy thought of course.


    Feng Ma looked at her with some anxiety, and asked the olddy in her eyes, you really didn¡¯t hear it,


    isn¡¯t the eldest young master¡¯s thanks at all sincere? No


    one is gnashing their teeth.


    The eldest young master¡¯s thanks just now was a deliberate mockery at first nce.


    The olddy blinked at Feng Ma and replied whether she was sincere or not. It was not important that


    he thanked him. Then we should ept it and treat him as sincere.


    ¡°¡± Feng Ma snorted and was speechless, so she could only smile awkwardly at Fu Jingting.


    Fu Jingting looked at the interaction between the two olddies just now, and also saw what the two


    ladies were talking about.


    To be honest, he was a little stunned by the thick skin of the olddy.


    He just said that on purpose, to say thank you, but it¡¯s not at all.


    But the grandmother epted his thanks, which made his anger go out of nowhere, like a punch in the


    air, and all the anger wilted at once.


    What he wanted to say after that, he didn¡¯t know where to start.


    Later, Rong Shu naturally saw that the olddy was doing it on purpose, and could not help but raise


    her eyebrows.


    She seemed to know how Fu Jingting¡¯s thick skin came about.


    It looks like gics.


    Rong Shu raised her forehead and shook her head amusingly.


    ¡°Forget it, I won¡¯t say much about the rest. I just want to know what materials are used to make it.¡± Fu


    Jingting rubbed his temples.


    Feng Ma opened her mouth, as if hesitating. But then he thought of what he had promised to tell him,


    after taking a breath, he whispered back, ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t use any strange materials, mainly deer


    antlers ,


    bullwhips and the like.¡±


    Feng Ma spoke in a very low voice, so soft that she could hardly hear it.


    But it doesn¡¯t matter, Fu Jingting can be sure that Feng¡¯s mother deliberately said so quietly and


    deliberately blurred the words.


    She did this on purpose, obviously because she didn¡¯t want him to know what it was.


    However, he just had to know, otherwise he would never be motivated.


    ¡°What are you talking about, Ma Feng, make it clear.¡± Fu Jingting reminded him with a frown.


    Feng Ma looked at him and at the curious Rong Shu. She had no choice but to close her eyes and


    increase her voice, ¡°It¡¯s a bull, a whip, olddy, let¡¯s run!¡±


    After speaking, she pulled the olddy to take advantage of the When Fu Jingting and Rong Shu were


    sluggish, they quickly walked out of the pavilion and escaped.


    In the pavilion, Rong Shu was the first to recover from his stupor. Looking at the man standing there


    who hadn¡¯t reacted yet, he was still stunned and suspicious of life. He couldn¡¯t hold back any longer,


    andughed out loud.


    No way, it¡¯s so funny.


    It¡¯s actually a bull and a whip!


    What are bulls and whips, of course they are bulls.


    It was probably the first time in his life that Fu Jingting actually drank the beef¡¯s soup.


    ¡°Hahaha¡± Rong Shu couldn¡¯tugh, and tears came out while covering her stomach.


    Hearing herughter, Fu Jingting finally came back to his senses. Jun¡¯s face was red and ck, like a


    palette, which was very funny.


    He turned around and stared at the woman sitting on the stone bench who couldn¡¯t stopughing, his


    voice hoarse, ¡°What are youughing at?¡±


    He asked knowingly.


    The woman¡¯s stomach hurts fromughing now, and she knows that she can¡¯tugh any more,


    otherwise it will hurt more in a while.


    But seeing the man¡¯s face that she couldn¡¯t tell whether it was anger or embarrassment, she couldn¡¯t


    helpughing again, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, hahaha, it¡¯s nothing, I¡¯m definitely notughing at you for drinking that


    soup, I¡¯m just in Laugh at you hahaha¡±


    God, it¡¯s impossible.


    She can¡¯t make it up.


    The more she wrote, the more she wanted tough.


    When the man saw Rong Shu¡¯sugh, he couldn¡¯t stopughing, and when he heard the bull and whip


    in what the woman just said, the whole person became angry again.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    He thought about the ingredients in his bowl of soup, it might not be anything good.


    Otherwise, why would there be such a strange smell.


    But I never imagined that the ingredients in the soup were actually that kind of thing.


    No wonder there was a stinky smell he couldn¡¯t tell.


    Could that kind of thing have no taste?


    Fu Jingting took a deep breath, wanting to suppress the fire in his heart, but thinking that he had drank


    the soup made from that thing, he couldn¡¯t suppress the fire.


    Give him a soup that strengthens the yang and nourishes the kidneys, even if he suspects that he is


    deficient, he bears it.


    Can¡¯t bear what to do?


    You can¡¯t beat two olddies!


    After all, no matter what, the hearts of the two olddies are good.


    But the two olddies, why can¡¯t they use some other ingredients to make soup for him?


    There are so many materials with strong and yang-tonifying kidney effects, why do they have to choose


    that kind of disgusting thing?


    It caused his mouth to be full of that taste now, and with his eyes closed, he could think that he had


    actually drank soup made from that kind of thing.


    All in all, now his heart is overcast with a big shadow.


    It is estimated that in a short period of time, it will not be better.


    ¡°Stopughing.¡± Fu Jingting looked at the woman who was stillughing, feeling angry and helpless.


    Annoyed, she keptughing at him and didn¡¯t feel bad for him.


    Unfortunately, she was the one he loved, sheughed at him, and he was reluctant to scold her.


    Rong Shu naturally looked at the man¡¯s reaction and felt somewhat guilty.


    But she didn¡¯t want to, it¡¯s really this thing, it¡¯s really funny.


    ¡°Sorry, sorry, I can¡¯t stop, I¡¯ve heard people eat this before, if it¡¯s not for strengthening, yang and kidney,


    or it¡¯s just a good bite, I never thought that one day, you will eat it too It¡¯s not that you didn¡¯t care about


    that kind of thing, but you and this kind of thing don¡¯t look like you will encounter it. However, because


    of the rtionship between your grandmother and Feng¡¯s mother, you happen to encounter it. It¡¯s funny


    no matter how you look at it. Ah, Jing Ting, how are you feeling now?¡± Rong Shu wiped the tears from


    the corners of her eyes, took several deep breaths, and finally stoppedughing.


    Although he stillughs from time to time, it is much better than the wildugh just now.


    Fu Jingting nced at her, ¡°Feeling? How do you think I can feel now? Do you think my feeling will be


    better?¡±


    Except for those who like to eat that kind of food, I believe who would know that they identally ate


    that kind of food. , would feel sick.


    He¡¯s just like that now, disgusting, disgusting.


    And there was still the smell in his mouth that didn¡¯t dissipate, which made him feel sick.


    Rong Shu couldn¡¯t help butughed again when she saw the man¡¯s furrowed brows and the ck-


    haired look of disgust.


    Thisughter stimted the man.


    The man¡¯s eyes darkenedpletely, staring at her tightly, ¡°Are you still smiling?¡±


    Rong Shu waved her hand, ¡°I don¡¯tugh anymore, I don¡¯tugh anymore, I¡¯m just sorry, I couldn¡¯t hold


    back, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll adjust, I won¡¯tugh after I¡¯m done.¡±


    After speaking, she spread out Raise one hand above your head and start taking deep breaths.


    When she was doing it, the man was still staring at her, his eyes were still so deep, like a wolf, which


    made people feel worried.


    Rong Shu couldn¡¯t take a deep breath anymore, so she swallowed her saliva and said, ¡°What, don¡¯t


    look at me like this, I really don¡¯tugh at you anymore, really.¡± The


    man was unmoved, his eyes still on her .

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1177

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1177


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1177


    To stink together


    Rong Shu¡¯s scalp was numb when he looked at it, and she couldn¡¯t help touching the tip of her nose,


    ¡°What, are you worried that I will tell this story and others willugh at you? Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely


    not say it, This is our secret, and you are my man, how can I make peopleugh at you, don¡¯t you


    laugh at me, so don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m sure I won¡¯t say anything.¡± The


    man still did n¡¯t say anything. say.


    Rong Shu couldn¡¯t figure out what he was thinking, and blinked, ¡°You¡¯re still not satisfied, so what are


    you going to do? I know you feel ufortable after drinking that thing, and there are shadows, but it¡¯s


    no big deal. Yes, you didn¡¯t drink it on purpose, you were also tricked by your grandmother and Feng


    Ma, look at it a little bit, this matter will soon be forgotten, you uh¡± Before


    she finished speaking, the man suddenly stepped forward. , pulled her wrist forward and pulled her into


    his arms, then lowered his head and grabbed her lips directly,pletely blocking her chattering


    words.


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes widened and she was stunned. She obviously didn¡¯t expect the man to kiss him


    suddenly. She stood there with her eyes wide open, motionless, and didn¡¯t respond for a long time.


    It wasn¡¯t until the man pried open her teeth and stuck her tongue in that she smelled a strange smell


    coming from the man¡¯s mouth, and then she suddenly woke up and reacted. The arm also began to


    push the man¡¯s chest hard, trying to push the man away.


    No way, it really stinks in a man¡¯s mouth.


    Of course, she knew it wasn¡¯t his bad breath, the smell in his mouth was the smell of that bowl of soup.


    She had smelled it before, so she recognized it right away.


    But she didn¡¯t expect that after he drank it for so long, the taste still remained in his mouth.


    It can be seen how powerful the smell of the soup is and how long itsts.


    Rong Shu couldn¡¯t feel it at the moment, her breath was full of the stench of the soup, and she wanted


    to vomit.


    But the man kept kissing her and refused to let her go, making her unable to vomit, so she could only


    endure it, her face turned pale, and tears oozing out of the corners of her eyes.


    I don¡¯t know how long it took, until Rong Shu became ustomed to the smell, the man seemed to


    have finally found out his conscience and let her go.


    As soon as she was free, Rong Shu immediately pushed the man away, bent over andy on the edge


    of the stone table, retching.


    ¡°Ouch~¡± The sound was louder, and it was ufortable to see.


    Fu Jingting stood beside her, wiped the water stains on the corners of his mouth with his thumb, looked


    at Rong Shu lying there and vomited in disbelief, held up the water cup and handed it over in distress,


    ¡°Rinse your mouth.¡±


    Rong Shu looked at him with red eyes The water ss handed by the man, looked at the concerned


    man again, rolled his eyes angrily at the man, and grabbed the water ss.


    Seeing this, the man knew that she was angry with him, and smiled helplessly.


    I¡¯m mad at her, I¡¯m really mad at her!


    She had never seen such a hateful dog man.


    I don¡¯t care if my mouth stinks, but I still came to kiss her, so that she also has bad breath now. Her


    mouth is full of that smell. You can smell it through your nose when you open your mouth. It¡¯s really


    disgusting.


    Thinking about it, Rong Shu¡¯s stomach began to churn again, and she wanted to vomit again.


    She couldn¡¯t help questioning the man, and hurriedly raised her head to drink water and rinse her


    mouth.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Fu Jingting stood there, patting her back lightly to help her ease.


    Not to mention, water is still useful.


    Going down a ss of water, the unpleasant taste in the mouth has faded a lot, and the nausea in the


    stomach has been temporarily suppressed.


    However,


    Rong Shu folded her hands and put them in front of her mouth, then opened her hands and sighed.


    After ha, she sniffed the palm of her hand, and suddenly she couldn¡¯t help retching.


    Sure enough, the taste just faded, notpletely gone.


    Rong Shu felt aggrieved and was about to cry, she turned her head and red at the man, ¡°Fu


    Jingting, it¡¯s all your fault, my mouth stinks now!¡±


    The man coughed with a guilty conscience, ¡°I know, I did it on purpose.¡± Rong Shu¡¯s eyes


    widened in disbelief, ¡°What else did you say? You said you did it on purpose? Kiss me on purpose to


    make my bad breath?¡±


    Move elsewhere.


    Rong Shu was trembling with anger, ¡°Fu Jingting, don¡¯t look anywhere else, look at me, tell me, why did


    you do this?¡± The


    man turned his eyes back, ¡°Actually, there is no reason, who made youugh at me, So I was so angry


    that I wanted to stink the two of us together. In this way, not only would I drink the soup alone, but you


    also drink it, and you will no longer be able tough at me.¡±


    ¡°¡± Rong Shu suddenly fell silent . Well, I never thought of it, the reason is actually like this.


    Just because heughed at the man, the man took revenge on her in shame and made her bad breath


    together.


    This is really


    ¡°Fu Jingting, you are such a bastard, howe I don¡¯t know, you are still so careful?¡± Rong Shu


    laughed angrily at the man.


    The man rubbed his nose in a guilty conscience and said nothing.


    Rong Shu¡¯s chest heaved up and down again and again, ¡°Fu Jingting, this time I wrote it down, you can


    sleep on the sofa tonight, don¡¯t sleep in my room.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± The man was stunned for a moment, then he couldn¡¯t believe his ears.


    What did he hear?


    She let him sleep on the sofa?


    He was kicked out of the room to sleep on the sofa?


    How does this work!


    ¡°Little Leaf¡± he wanted to fight for himself, saying that he could exin it.


    But Rong Shu stretched out her hand and made a stop motion, ¡°Don¡¯t call me, I don¡¯t want to hear it,


    you just took revenge on me forughing at you, and now this is my revenge on you, hum!¡±


    After speaking, she went out angrily. Gazebo.


    She has to brush her teeth quickly to get the bad smell out of her mouth.


    It smells so bad.


    It¡¯s all to me Fu Jingting, a dog man, for such a small mind.


    Didn¡¯t she justugh at him for a while, but he actually treated her like that.


    She would never be soft-hearted tonight, she would never let him into the room, she was mad at her.


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes were red and she quickened her pace.


    The man behind her followed behind, unable to see her face, but could also feel her grievance at the


    moment.


    He also knew that he had gone too far, but he didn¡¯t regret it.


    If he didn¡¯t do this, then the person who drank the soup would always be him. Wouldn¡¯t she be able to


    use this tough at him in the future?


    So in order to prevent that from happening, he could only drag her into the water together, drink for two,


    and stink for two.


    In this way, she can¡¯t use this tough at him in the future.


    Thinking about it, the corners of Fu Jingting¡¯s lips drew a faint arc, and his mood was obviously


    improved. Even if his mouth still stinks, he can ept it somewhat.


    As for the woman being angry, he anticipated the situation before doing it.


    So he wasn¡¯t in a hurry at all, just coaxed her.


    So who knows if he will sleep on the sofa at night?


    The man shrugged and followed the woman leisurely, feeling very good.


    Although Rong Shu kept walking forward, she knew that the man was following. After all, the footsteps


    of the man were so obvious, and she was not deaf, so how could she not hear.


    At first, she thought that the man followed up because she knew she was angry and wanted to coax


    her and apologize for her behavior just now.


    For this reason, she specially put her footsteps on the way, deliberately giving the man a chance to


    catch up quickly.


    However, after slowing down, the man did not catch up, which made her very puzzled.


    After all, the man¡¯s long legs don¡¯t seem to be able to walk so slowly, he should catch up soon.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1178

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1178


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1178


    Rong Shu¡¯s Envy


    But unfortunately, the man didn¡¯t catch up for a long time.


    She couldn¡¯t help but quietly turned her head and nced back, wanting to see what was going on.


    As a result, seeing this, I immediately became angry again!


    Because the man walked slowly behind, as if he was sightseeing, where did hee to chase her at


    such a speed?


    If he really wanted to catch up with her and apologize to her, he would have caught up long ago, so he


    wouldn¡¯t have not caught up for a long time and walked so leisurely behind.


    Obviously, the man didn¡¯t mean to apologize to her and coax her.


    This guy!


    Rong Shu stomped her feet in anger.


    Fortunately, she still wanted to give him a chance and deliberately slowed down to wait for him.


    As a result, people didn¡¯t have that thought at all, it was all her own self-love.


    Hmph, she waits for him again and gives him a chance, she Rong Shu is a pig.


    Thinking about it, Rong Shu retracted her gaze, instead of deliberately slowing down to wait for the


    man, she elerated her pace and walked forward.


    Later, Fu Jingting saw that Rong Shu suddenly walked faster, and couldn¡¯t help but wonder what


    happened to her.


    But after thinking about it for a while, he couldn¡¯t figure it out, and he didn¡¯t think about it at all, and he


    speeded up a little and chased after him.


    It¡¯s just that this time he caught up with Rong Shu, and Rong Shu didn¡¯t give him a good face.


    After all, for her, he didn¡¯t cherish the opportunity just given him, so what¡¯s the use of him catching up


    now?


    She also wanted face, so she ignored him.


    So next time, no matter what Rong Shu did, she pretended not to see the man, pretended that the man


    was air, and didn¡¯t say a word to the man.


    The man started to have some headaches.


    He originally thought to coax her to stop being angry.


    But now that she doesn¡¯t pay attention to her situation, I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t listen to what she wants to


    coax her.


    Now how to do?


    Fu Jingting rubbed his temples and had a headache.


    However, there is no answer to this question for the time being, and no one can answer it for him.


    Rong Shu¡¯s unteral cold war against him continued until noon, when the olddy and Feng Ma


    reappeared and barely ended.


    The olddy looked at Rong Shu, and then at the helpless eldest grandson. In the end, she couldn¡¯t


    hold back and asked, ¡°Shu Shu, did you quarrel with Jing Ting?¡±


    Originally, she didn¡¯t want to participate in the rtionship between the young couple. things.


    After all, young people¡¯s affairs are best handled by young people themselves, and others should not


    interfere, lest things get worse.


    But this time, seeing that Rong Shu ignored Fu Jingting, didn¡¯t even look at Fu Jingting, and Fu Jingting


    looked helpless, she couldn¡¯t help it.


    So now, that¡¯s how I broke my own principles, and I¡¯m still asking.


    In case the two children really quarreled, she could help persuade them.


    If there is a misunderstanding, she can also help mediate.


    In short, she really didn¡¯t want the two children to have a big conflict because of a little thing.


    After all, the two children are not easy to get back together.


    Hearing the olddy¡¯s question, Rong Shu also understood that her attitude towards Fu Jingting was


    too obvious. It was obvious that both the olddy and Feng Ma noticed that there was a problem


    between them.


    Speaking of which, the olddy asked, she was a little embarrassed.


    In any case, this is the olddy¡¯s territory, and I am angry with the olddy¡¯s grandson, and I am also


    looked at by the olddy and asked about it.


    As an outsider, she was somewhat embarrassed and uneasy.


    I don¡¯t know if the olddy will have any opinion on her because of this.


    Rong Shu ruffled her hair, thinking anxiously, she didn¡¯t dare to dy, and quickly replied, ¡°No


    grandmother, we didn¡¯t quarrel.¡±


    There really was no quarrel.


    It was Fu Jingting who was too dog, she just didn¡¯t want to pay attention to him.


    ¡°Is there really no quarrel?¡± The olddy didn¡¯t believe it, and finally turned her attention to Fu Jingting.


    Fu Jingting nodded, ¡°No.¡± The


    olddy¡¯s face was strange, ¡°Since there is no quarrel, then you two¡±


    Rong Shu turned her head and remained silent.


    Fu Jingting pressed his lips and coughed lightly and replied, ¡°It¡¯s my fault, me.¡±


    He briefly exined the reasons for his angering Rong Shu.


    After listening to the olddy, she finally understood, her eyes were full of disgust for Fu Jingting, ¡°You


    deserve to do such a thing, don¡¯t say Shushu, I still want to hit you.¡±


    Feng Ma also nodded in agreement and said It was the first time she saw Fu Jingting¡¯s operation.


    Actually, just because Miss Rongughed at him, she took revenge on Miss Rong and let Miss Rong


    have bad breath with him.


    Such a childish move was actually made by the eldest young master.


    Before it was changed, her old woman couldn¡¯t believe it.


    Seeing that Fu Jingting lowered his head slightly and couldn¡¯t see his expression clearly, the olddy


    snorted at him, then changed her expression, and said to Rong Shu with a smile, ¡°Shu Shu, don¡¯t be


    angry, Jing Ting is confused this time, Just treat him as sick in his head, it¡¯s not good for his health if he


    keeps getting angry.¡±


    Rong Shu smiled, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to your grandmother, so I won¡¯t be angry anymore.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The olddy pulled Passing her hand, she patted it with relief, ¡°It¡¯s still Shushu caring, I


    don¡¯t want some stinky boy, a thirty-year-old person, who can still do such a childish behavior, I really


    don¡¯t know who to learn from, Shushu. Ah, he¡¯s just a naive, don¡¯t know him in the same way, how


    about you forgive him? After all, it¡¯s meaningless for such a naive person to know him in the same way,


    and you will be angry with yourself, what do you think?¡±


    How could Rong Shu not hear that the olddy was clearly berating Fu Jingting, saying that Fu Jingting


    was naive and had a sick mind, but in fact she was helping Fu Jingting, let herself forgive Fu Jingting


    and stop being angry with Fu Jingting.


    She is really an olddy who thinks about her grandson wholeheartedly.


    Rong Shu nced at Fu Jingting with some envy, and envied Fu Jingting that her grandmother was in


    pain at this time.


    And I have no family.


    After birth, he was abandoned by his biological parents.


    Although I was fortunate to be picked up by my father and loved by my parentster, it is a pity that my


    mother died when I was young, and when I grew up, my father was gone.


    The only grandfather left, and because of work reasons, I can¡¯t see each other all the year round, and I


    can¡¯t get in touch.


    Therefore, she can totally say that there is no family left.


    So she really envied Fu Jingting at this time, and her grandmother was thinking about him, paving the


    way for him, and thinking about him.


    very nice.


    ¡°Okay, grandmother, I¡¯m not angry with him anymore. I wasn¡¯t really angry with him at first, I was just a


    little unhappy. Now you say so. If I¡¯m still angry, wouldn¡¯t it be wrong?¡± Rong Shu He also put his hand


    on the olddy¡¯s hand and smiled softly.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    The olddy was relieved to see that she was no longer angry with her eldest grandson.


    Finally, the two children were reconciled.


    Shouldn¡¯t there be more trouble now?


    The olddy looked at Fu Jingting and frowned when she saw Fu Jingting staring nkly at Rong Shu,


    as if she was distracted.


    What¡¯s the matter with this child?


    Didn¡¯t hear Shu Shu say that he was no longer angry with him?


    He didn¡¯t hurry to show it while it was hot, andpletely made Shushu happy, but instead he was


    distracted?


    It¡¯s just like the mud can¡¯t support the wall.


    The olddy stretched out her feet angrily and kicked Fu Jingting under the table.


    After being kicked like this, Fu Jingting immediately came back to his senses, stretched out his arms,


    and took Rong Shu into his arms.


    With his move, let alone Rong Shu was stunned, the olddy and Feng Ma were also stunned.


    what¡¯s the situation?


    Why did the eldest young master suddenly hug Miss Rong?


    Compared to Feng Ma¡¯s doubts and iprehension, the olddy smiled gratified.


    Not bad, as expected of her grandson, she is so smart.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1179

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1179


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1179


    Su Cheng was beaten


    I just reminded him, let him hurry up while it¡¯s hot, and coax Shu Shu thoroughly in one go.


    I thought that after he regained his senses, at most he would say something sweet to Shushu to coax


    her.


    The eldest grandson made the fabric better than she thought, and hugged Shu Shu directly.


    It¡¯s more effective than love talk.


    Sure enough, I am getting old, and I want to be conservative.


    But it doesn¡¯t matter, as long as his eldest grandson is not conservative.


    The olddy looked at the man and woman hugging each other with a kind smile on her face, blinding


    her eyes.


    Although Feng Ma didn¡¯t know what the olddy wasughing at, she felt relieved when she saw the


    olddy smiling happily.


    On the opposite side, Rong Shu finally recovered from the man¡¯s arms and pushed the man away,


    trying to push him away.


    She used very little strength, not as strong as Fu Jingting used to kiss her before.


    After all, Grandma and Feng Ma are watching here, and she is too embarrassed to push the olddy¡¯s


    grandson with so much strength.


    So she could only look embarrassed, and patted his back lightly with her hand, motioning him to let go


    of her.


    He suddenly hugged her at this time, in front of the olddy and Feng Ma¡¯s mother. To be honest, he


    made her a little embarrassed.


    However, the man got Rong Shu¡¯s reminder, and he didn¡¯t mean to let Rong Shu go, and still hugged


    her tightly.


    Rong Shu¡¯s body stiffened, but in desperation, she could only whisper to the man¡¯s ear, ¡°Fu Jingting,


    what are you doing, let go of me, grandmother and Ma Feng are watching.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t let go.¡± The man put his arms around him Her waist, the other hand touched her hair, her


    movements were extremely gentle, ¡°You don¡¯t have to envy me, you also have family, I am your family,


    my family, and naturally your family, have you forgotten? , You said it yourself, let your grandmother


    treat you as a granddaughter, so you can also treat your grandmother as a grandmother, we are your


    family.¡±


    Hearing the man¡¯s words, Rong Shu pped him and asked him to let go of his movements, then


    stopped abruptly.


    ¡°You know what I was thinking just now?¡± She opened her eyes slightly, her eyes full of surprise.


    The man chuckled, ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking with just one look, and you just looked at me so clearly,


    it¡¯s even more impossible for me not to know.¡±


    Rong Shu rested her head on the man¡¯s shoulder and smiled, too. ¡°You know me so well, but it makes


    me feel like I have no secrets in front of you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not just right, it means we are honest with each other, doesn¡¯t it?¡± Fu Jingting stroked her


    smooth hair.


    Rong Shu smiled again, ¡°That¡¯s what you said.¡± At this


    moment, she hadpletely forgotten the olddy and Feng Ma. When Fu Jingting hugged her just


    now, she still felt like this in front of the olddy and Feng Ma. No, it¡¯s embarrassing.


    But as soon as Fu Jingting¡¯s words that touched her heart came out, she immediately ignored


    everything around her, and she was only moved by the man who hugged her.


    On the opposite side, the olddy and Feng Ma saw the sticky appearance of the two of them, and they


    only found it funny.


    ¡°Xiao Feng, you said what Jing Ting said to Shu Shu just now, and Shu Shu¡¯s eyes are all about him.¡±


    The olddy looked up at Feng Ma who was standing beside her and asked.


    Feng Ma shook her head truthfully, ¡°Old madam, how do I know this, but it should be some kind of love


    story, the kind that is very appealing to Miss Rong.¡± The old madam


    nodded, ¡°Maybe.¡±


    ¡°Old madam.¡± At this moment , A servant walked in outside the main room, an acquaintance that Rong


    Shu had seen.


    It was Ma Zhang who was specially arranged for her by Fu Jingting because she could not see before.


    Zhang Ma walked in and greeted the olddy first, then looked at Fu Jingting and Rong Shu, and


    smiled at them.


    Ma Zhang¡¯s arrival also made Rong Shu realize where she was. She looked at the olddy and Ma


    Feng subconsciously. Seeing their joking eyes, her face flushed, and she quickly pushed Fu Jingting


    away and sat down.


    Fu Jingting was still enjoying the joy of reconciliation, but as soon as Pu was pushed away, Jun¡¯s face


    sank immediately.


    He hasn¡¯t had enough yet.


    ¡°Xiao Zhang, is lunch ready?¡± The olddy asked with a smile, looking at Zhang¡¯s mother.


    Ma Zhang nodded, ¡°Yes, the olddy, lunch is ready.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine, you go to set up first, we will go there right away.¡± The olddy responded.


    Zhang Ma responded and turned to leave.


    The olddy was helped up by Feng¡¯s mother, ¡°Shushu, let¡¯s go and have lunch with grandma.¡±


    As she spoke, she stretched out her hand.


    Seeing this, Rong Shu quickly got up and walked over to support the olddy.


    The three walked out of the main room side by side, in the direction of Wang¡¯s restaurant.


    As for Fu Jingting, the three of them didn¡¯t mention it, and they ignored him again tacitly.


    Fu Jingting had some doubts whether this was their intention.


    Shaking his head helplessly, Fu Jingting put his hands in his trouser pockets and followed behind with


    his long legs.


    After lunch, Rong Shu officially bid farewell to the olddy and left with Fu Jingting.


    After all, they still have jobs, so they can¡¯t stay here all the time. If they can stay for half a day, it¡¯s


    already the time squeezed out.


    The olddy also knew that they were busy, and although she was a little reluctant, she readily agreed


    to let them leave.


    Fortunately, Rong Shu promised that she woulde to see her often in the future, and her mood was


    completely improved.


    Walking out of the old house, Assistant Zhang was already waiting outside the old house, with Fu


    Jingting¡¯s customized Maybach parked behind him.


    Seeing the two of them, Assistant Zhang quickly said hello, and then opened the rear door.


    Fu Jingting waited until Rong Shu got into the car, and then he followed.


    After the two of them got up, Assistant Zhang was the driver before getting on the co-pilot.


    ¡°By the way, Mr. Fu, there is good news.¡± Assistant Zhang closed the driver¡¯s door, fastened his seat


    belt, and excitedly opened his mouth to Fu Jingting with an excited smile.


    Fu Jingting tidied up his cuffs, and answered with a little interest, ¡°What¡¯s the good news?¡±


    Rong Shu was quite interested. After putting the bag aside, she stared at Assistant Zhang curiously.


    Probably because it was inconvenient and impolite to talk with his back to the two, and Fu Jingting


    didn¡¯t urge him to drive, Assistant Zhang simply unbuckled his seat belt and turned to face the two.


    ¡°That¡¯s Mr. Fu. The people we sent to stare at Su Cheng received news that Su Cheng was beaten with


    a sack when he went out.¡± Assistant Zhang said this, his face was full of excitement and his eyes were


    burning. Shi Guang, ¡°I don¡¯t know who Su Cheng has offended, and being retaliated in this way,


    although the method of revenge is a bit naive and shallow, but the key is to be practical, it is a real pain,


    I guess this time Su Cheng will be punished Damn, how has he been treated like this, it can already be


    said to be an insult, an insult to his personality, hahaha, I have to say, the person who did this is really


    too talented.¡±


    Having said that, Assistant Zhang pped his legs andughed.


    Rong Shu thought that the good news that Assistant Zhang was going to say was something else, but


    unexpectedly it was this.


    Facing Assistant Zhang¡¯s praise, she was happy, but also a little unhappy.


    Because Assistant Zhang¡¯s remarks were both exaggerated and derogatory.


    It is naive and superficial to say that the way she made people wrap people in Su City sacks.


    She doesn¡¯t like to hear that.


    Rong Shu couldn¡¯t help pursing her red lips.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Fu Jingting noticed her displeasure, his eyes narrowed slightly, a thought shed in his eyes, and then


    he turned his attention back to Assistant Zhang, ¡°You said Su Cheng was put in a sack?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Assistant Zhang nodded again and again, his face flushed with excitement, ¡°I couldn¡¯t


    believe it when I knew it, I thought I heard it wrong, until I saw our people sent photos of Su Cheng


    after being beaten. , I just found out that Su Cheng was actually beaten. Although I don¡¯t know who did


    it, no matter what, it is a good thing for us to be beaten by Su Cheng, seeing Su Cheng¡¯s miserable


    appearance. , it¡¯s really pleasing, Mr. Fu, would you like to take a look at the photo?¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1180

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1180


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1180


    Help you vent your anger


    Before Fu Jingting could respond, Rong Shu quickly raised her hand, ¡°I want it, I want it, I want to see


    it.¡±


    She also wanted to know what happened to Aqi¡¯s friends who beat Sucheng .


    Really curious.


    Fu Jingting nced at the woman who couldn¡¯t wait again, and finally nodded slightly, ¡°Take out the


    photo.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Assistant Zhang replied, reached out and touched the pocket of his suit, and took out his


    mobile phone. Then he tapped twice, handed over the phone, and the screen faced Rong Shu and Fu


    Jingting.


    Rong Shu and Fu Jingting leaned forward slightly so that they could see more clearly.


    At this look, Rong Shu saw the photo on Assistant Zhang¡¯s phone.


    The photo was erged in theter stage, not very high, but a little bit blurry.


    Fortunately, it does not affect viewing.


    In the photo, Su Cheng was sitting against a dpidated wall, with a bruised nose and a swollen face,


    blood oozing from the corners of his nose and mouth. His eyes were also big and small. The big ones


    were normal eyes, and the small ones were naturally beaten. Yes, it can¡¯t be opened.


    Not only that, Su Cheng¡¯s body is also messy, and her hair is messed up into a chicken coop, looking


    very embarrassed, how can she be as bright and beautiful as she has seen in the past, at first nce,


    she looks pampered.


    The current Su City looks so pitiful and pitiful, like a beggar.


    And below the chest, a brown sack is so obvious.


    And his lower body was still in the sack, not fullying out.


    Obviously, Su Cheng¡¯s appearance was just released from the sack, and only his head and upper body


    were released, and the lower body had not had time to rescue.


    ¡°It¡¯s really bad to be beaten.¡± Rong Shu leaned back on the back of the seat and sighed twice.


    Fu Jingting raised his eyebrows, did not speak, and leaned back.


    Assistant Zhang also put away the phone, ¡°Yeah, looking at the dark blue face, it can be seen that the


    person who hit him specially hit him in the face, but I guess he has only a lot of injuries. There are quite


    a few, but unfortunately our people are afraid of being discovered, so they only dare to take pictures


    from a distance, so the pictures taken are not so clear, otherwise they can look more carefully, saying


    that they can¡¯t know exactly how Su Cheng is injured.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Let someone check which hospital Su Cheng went to and find out about his injury


    report?¡± Fu Jingting raised his thin lips lightly.


    Assistant Zhang patted his thigh again, ¡°Yeah, why did I forget this, I¡¯ll let the people staring at Sucheng


    ask.¡±


    After speaking, Assistant Zhang lowered his head and typed a message on his phone. .


    While posting, he said, ¡°I really don¡¯t know who Su Cheng has offended this time, and being retaliated


    like this, maybe we can take the initiative to make friends. After all, the enemy of the enemy is a friend,


    maybe the other party knows something we don¡¯t know. There are some things about Sucheng, which


    will also be good for us to clean up Sucheng in the future.¡±


    Rong Shu shook her head.


    Said that he really didn¡¯t know anything else about Sucheng.


    She doesn¡¯t know much about Su City yet.


    Rong Shu¡¯s reaction was caught in the eyes of the man once again, and the man was more sure of


    something, andughed softly, ¡°Then you¡¯re going to be disappointed, the people in Sucheng don¡¯t


    know many things about Sucheng, so you have to I can¡¯t get what I want.¡± As soon as these


    words came out, Assistant Zhang and Rong Shu both looked at Fu Jingting.


    ¡°Mr. Fu, why are you so sure?¡± Assistant Zhang asked.


    It just so happened that this question was what Rong Shu wanted to know the most.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Fu Jingting ignored Assistant Zhang and looked at Rong Shu with a half-smiling smile, ¡°Is it the one


    who was beaten by Su Cheng?¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s pupils slowly erged, and the whole person was stunned.


    Assistant Zhang raised his voice in shock and looked at Rong Shu in disbelief, ¡°What? Is it Miss Rong


    who is wearing the Sucheng sack?¡±


    Rong Shu looked at the surprised Assistant Zhang, who couldn¡¯t close his mouth, and then at the man


    who had everything under his control, and finally sighed, ¡°It¡¯s me, but how did you guess? I didn¡¯t say a


    word. Well, I didn¡¯t even want to tell you.¡± The


    man took her hand and yed with it, ¡°I can guess it is not difficult, you did not reveal that Su Cheng


    was beaten by you, but your expression and performance It¡¯s been revealed.¡±


    ¡°Expression and performance?¡± Rong Shu blinked, her eyes were full of daze, obviously not


    understanding where her expression and performance were exposed.


    Fu Jingting took her hand to her lips and kissed her lightly before continuing to exin their confusion,


    ¡°After Zhang Cheng told us that Su Cheng was beaten with a sack by someone, the first time someone


    who didn¡¯t know about it was the first. The first reaction should be a surprise, even me, I would feel


    very surprised, how could Su Cheng suddenly be beaten, and he was beaten in this way.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Zhang The assistant nodded in agreement, ¡°I said it just now, and when I knew it, I


    thought I had heard it wrong, or our people were joking with me, or I couldn¡¯t believe that Su Cheng


    was beaten until I saw it. I didn¡¯t believe it until I saw the photos.¡±


    Fu Jingting was nomittal to Assistant Zhang¡¯s words, raised his chin slightly, and continued, ¡°But


    Xiao Ziye, your reaction at that time was not at all surprising, and it was not surprising that Su Cheng


    was beaten, but instead I alsoughed. That kind of smile is not a happy smile after the enemy is


    beaten, but a sessful smile after a certain purpose is achieved. It is not surprising that Su Cheng


    was beaten, and Su Cheng smiled sessfully after being beaten. What is one person doing? Under


    the circumstances, these two reactions will appear at the same time? That is, you have long known that


    Sucheng will be beaten, and when you are the one who hit Sucheng, these two situations will appear at


    the same time, so ¡± The words


    Rong Shu helplessly spread her hands, ¡°So that¡¯s the case, I thought that as long as I didn¡¯t say it, you


    wouldn¡¯t guess that I did it, but I didn¡¯t expect that even if I didn¡¯t say it, my reaction would still be


    exposed, of course, What amazes me the most is that you can still pay attention to my reaction and


    analyze the truth in a short period of time after learning that Su Cheng was beaten so surprising. I


    sympathize with those who are against you, I can¡¯t hide it from your eyes.¡±


    Fu Jingting kissed her finger again, and gave her a charming and seductive smile, ¡°Thank you Xiaoye


    Ye for yourpliment, I feel very honored. ¡°


    Go.¡± Rong Shujiao nced at the man and pulled her hand back, ¡°Who praised you.¡± The


    man smiled and said nothing.


    Assistant Zhang swallowed his saliva and looked at Rong Shu¡¯s eyes, so shocked and unexpected, as


    if he really knew her now, ¡°So Miss Rong, did you really do this?¡±


    Rong Shu smiled embarrassedly. Laughing, ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±


    Assistant Zhang breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°My dear, I can¡¯t believe it. I didn¡¯t expect Miss Rong to do


    such a thing.¡±


    Rong Shu was even more embarrassed by what he said. , waved his hands andughed twice.


    Fu Jingting folded his legs gracefully and looked at her, ¡°Tell me, why do you do this?¡±


    Assistant Zhang also looked at Rong Shu with glowing eyes, expressing that he also wanted to know


    the answer.


    Rong Shu stuck out her tongue, ¡°Actually, I want to help you breathe out.¡±


    ¡°Help me breathe out?¡± Fu Jingting was stunned at first, then his eyes became softer, and even his


    voice was gentle now. As if it was about to turn into water, Assistant Zhang felt goosebumps all over his


    body and couldn¡¯t help rubbing his arms.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡± The man looked at Rong Shu.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1181

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1181


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1181


    I just want to teach him a lesson


    He only guessed that it should not be helping him out of Sioux City to kill his father, or disappointing his


    mother and making him lose the anger of his parents.


    Because this is no longer a small hatred and hatred that can make people angry, but a deep hatred for


    life.


    She wouldn¡¯t even help him vent his anger without even knowing this.


    Therefore, she was referring to helping him vent his anger, which should be something else, and it was


    a small grievance that was much smaller than the above two things.


    Rong Shu put her hair away from her ear, and nced at Assistant Zhang again, ¡°Remember what I


    told you yesterday morning, when we talked about the evening, let¡¯s talk?¡±


    Fu Jingting nodded, ¡°Remember.¡±


    Rong Shu With a sigh, ¡°Butst night, we spent the night in the old house, and also¡­¡±


    Having said this, she suddenly realized something, raised her eyes and looked at Assistant Zhang with


    a face full of gossip, her face flushed, and she quickly blurred. After this paragraph, ¡°So I didn¡¯t talk to


    youst night.¡±


    ¡°What you want to talk to me has something to do with your fight in Sucheng?¡± Fu Jingting immediately


    guessed something.


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°Yes, when you came back the night before, didn¡¯t Assistant Zhange to


    Repulse Bay to find you? You two said something at the time, I don¡¯t know what you said, but after


    Assistant Zhang left, your The mood became very low, obviously what happened, I asked you, but you


    refused to tell, and said that you were all right, but I could see that you were not all right, you just kept


    the matter in your heart and didn¡¯t want to let it go. I¡¯m worried about you, but you don¡¯t know. The


    more you are like this, the more I worry about you. I didn¡¯t sleep well that night.¡±


    ¡°Sorry.¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes trembled, and he gently hugged her into his arms, ¡°I I don¡¯t know.¡±


    He really didn¡¯t want her to worry because of that incident, so he didn¡¯t tell her.


    But he didn¡¯t expect that she didn¡¯t sleep well because of this.


    This is his ill-consideration.


    As for Assistant Zhang in the driver¡¯s seat, after listening to Rong Shu¡¯s words, he probably realized in


    his heart why Rong Shu was in Sucheng, lowered his head in a guilty conscience, turned around


    quietly, and lowered his sense of existence.


    Sure enough, you can escape the first day of the first year, but you can¡¯t escape the fifteenth.


    After all, Miss Rong will still tell President Fu that he told Miss Rong the matter.


    He thought that Miss Rong and President Fu had had a frank conversationst night, but he didn¡¯t


    expect that the two of them didn¡¯t talk at allst night.


    She still thought that the two of them were talking alone, even if Miss Rong told President Fu, he said,


    as long as he was not there, even if President Fu wanted to clean up him, he would not be able to


    clean up,


    but God is not open to him. When she wasn¡¯t there, Miss Rong didn¡¯t talk to President Fu. Now that he


    was present, she did talk to President Fu, and looking at the situation, Miss Rong would definitely


    expose him. Then President Fu wanted to deal with him. He couldn¡¯t even run.


    Hey


    Assistant Zhang looked up at the sky, wanting to cry without tears.


    Well, although I can only see the roof of the car, I can¡¯t see the sky.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t know that Assistant Zhang was starting to feel uneasy at this moment. She leaned on


    the man¡¯s arms with peace of mind, lightly knocked her chin on the man¡¯s shoulder, looked at the car


    window and smiled, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault, you don¡¯t tell me, it¡¯s also because I don¡¯t want to let me worry


    about you, I understand, I can¡¯t sleep, it¡¯s me who is worried about you, it¡¯s not your fault, so when you


    forget to take the U disk and turn it back the next day, I will take the opportunity I asked Assistant


    Zhang what he said to youst night.¡±


    At this point, how could Fu Jingting not realize what was behind him, squinted slightly, and nced at


    the driver¡¯s seat.


    Although Assistant Zhang had already turned back, he could not see Assistant Zhang.


    But this nce still made Assistant Zhang tremble and straighten up.


    No way, who made Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes too sharp.


    Even if you don¡¯t need to look at each other, you can feel creepy just by feeling.


    ¡°He told you all?¡± Fu Jingting asked.


    To say it is to ask is rather to say it is an affirmative statement.


    Rong Shu hummed, ¡°Yes, I told Assistant Zhang about your mood and reaction at the time. Assistant


    Zhang was also worried about you, so he told me. He also knew that it was not good tofort you in


    his capacity, tofort you, you I may not be able to listen, so Assistant Zhang told me, and I hope I


    canfort you, after all, you can still listen to my words.¡± In the


    driver¡¯s seat, Assistant Zhang was deeply moved.


    Miss Rong, you are so kind.


    He knew that when Rong Shu said this, he also told Fu Jingting that he didn¡¯t mean to be loud.


    I hope Fu Jingting can¡¯t me him for this.


    Fu Jingting pursed his thin lips, ¡°The next time is not an example.¡±


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Assistant Zhang knew that this was for himself, and nodded again and again, ¡°Yes, yes, I know Mr. Fu,


    there must be no next time.¡±


    He finally breathed a sigh of relief . .


    Mr. Fu¡¯s words have clearly told him that he is fine, and he will not be punished.


    This is all due to Miss Rong.


    Assistant Zhang was happy.


    But Rong Shu was not happy, and her face sank unhappily, ¡°What do you mean by not being an


    example? What if you encounter a simr situation next time? Don¡¯t you tell me again? You want me to


    worry alone?


    ¡± As soon as the words came out, they undoubtedly let the two men know that what they just said was


    somewhat inappropriate, and did not take into ount Rong Shu¡¯s mood.


    After Assistant Zhang gave Fu Jingting a helpless look, he quickly turned his head back, as if it was


    none of my business.


    But it really doesn¡¯t matter to him, they are a couple, and it was President Fu who said the wrong thing


    at first.


    So, let the vice president handle it himself.


    As a subordinate of him, it is best to be his own invisible man.


    Assistant Zhang¡¯s actions naturally madeFu Jingting felt very dissatisfied, and Jun¡¯s face darkened.


    But what about when it gets dark?


    Can you beat Assistant Zhang?


    Besides, the top priority now is not to clean up Assistant Zhang, but to make the angry woman happy.


    Fu Jingting rubbed his brows and looked at Rong Shu knowingly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t think about it


    properly, how about I keep it from you in the future? In this case, there will be no simr situations, and


    there will be no other examples. , what do you think?¡±


    Rong Shu nced at him and snorted, ¡°It¡¯s not too bad.¡±


    Seeing her expression improved, Fu Jingting breathed a sigh of relief.


    Alright, finally coaxed.


    Seeing the man breathe lightly and look rxed, Rong Shu was angry and funny.


    Really, is she an unreasonable and hard-to-coax woman?


    Why did he make this look that it took so much effort to seed?


    Toozy to bother with the man, Rong Shu adjusted her expression, and then continued on the topic


    just now, ¡°I learned from Assistant Zhang that it was Su Cheng who threatened you with your mother¡¯s


    relics, so after you became depressed, I felt Very angry, how can there be such a disgusting person as


    Su Cheng in this world, no matter what, your mother has been with him after all, the two have had a


    rtionship, even if he doesn¡¯t really love your mother, at least he should Look at this past rtionship


    and let your mother go, not to mention your mother is already dead, but he does not let go of a dead


    person, using dead people¡¯s things as threats, just to save his illegitimate daughter, this It¡¯s really


    disgusting, so I was so angry that I wanted to teach this disgusting man a lesson.¡±


    ¡°Then you found someone to put Sucheng sacks on?¡± Fu Jingting looked at her amusingly.


    Rong Shu smiled embarrassedly, ¡°Yes, as you know, my power is limited, and I can¡¯t use other high-


    end methods to teach Su Cheng. I can only use this naive and shallow method.¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1182

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1182


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1182


    God can¡¯t stand it


    The four words childish and shallow were deliberately entuated by her.


    At the same time, her eyes swept in the direction of the driver¡¯s seat, intentionally or unintentionally.


    In the driver¡¯s seat, when Assistant Zhang heard it, his hair stood on end, and he suddenly smiled


    bitterly, ¡°Miss Rong, I was wrong, I shouldn¡¯t have said that, but I didn¡¯t know at the time that you did


    this, if I I know, I won¡¯t say that.¡±


    God, I didn¡¯t expect Miss Rong to hold such a grudge.


    He did talk about the method of putting people in sacks at that time, which was a bit naive and shallow.


    But didn¡¯t he praise him for doing such a good jobter?


    After all, it can make Su Cheng feel real pain.


    But who would have thought that Miss Rong directly ignored thepliments behind him, just


    remembered this, and now she just named it, isn¡¯t she just trying to retaliate against him?


    Sure enough, after being with Mr. Fu for a long time, Miss Rong should not be too careful about Mr.


    Fu¡¯s infection.


    Mr. Fu, you are so sinful!


    Looking at Assistant Zhang¡¯s bitter face, Rong Shu covered her lips and smiled, ¡°Okay Assistant


    Zhang, I¡¯m just joking, don¡¯t worry about it.¡±


    Assistant Zhang looked at the sky speechlessly.


    Miss Rong, this joke can easily scare people to death.


    Fu Jingting, who was sitting next to Rong Shu, naturally saw the change in Assistant Zhang¡¯s mood.


    Looking at Assistant Zhang¡¯s unlovable appearance, he snorted coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t apologize to him, he


    deserves it and said the wrong thing. Now, it¡¯s time to prepare for revenge.¡±


    Assistant Zhang sighed inwardly.


    Mr. Fu, Mr. Fu, when you say this, doesn¡¯t your conscience hurt?


    In the past, he used to say things that belittle others, but Mr. Fu never said that what he said was


    wrong.


    Now that the client has be Miss Rong, President Fu has changed.


    Oh, hypocritical man.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Don¡¯t think he doesn¡¯t know, Mr. Fu is deliberately ttering Miss Rong.


    Seeing Assistant Zhang¡¯s dejected appearance, Rong Shu directly changed the subject, lest Assistant


    Zhang be in a bad mood for a while.


    ¡°However, what Assistant Zhang said is quite right. Although there is no way to vent your anger in a


    high-end way, this way, and it can directly make Su Cheng feel pain, is also a good way to vent your


    anger.¡± Rong Shu smiled.ugh.


    Just as he was talking, Assistant Zhang¡¯s phone rang.


    Assistant Zhang looked down and said, ¡°Mr. Fu, Miss Rong, the call was made by the person we sent


    to watch Su Cheng. It is estimated that he knew about Su Cheng¡¯s injury.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Fu Jingting raised his chin.


    Rong Shu also wanted to know how badly Su Cheng was beaten, and hurriedly pricked up her ears.


    Assistant Zhang answered the phone, made a few ummmes at the other end of the phone, and hung


    up the phone. The whole processsted no more than one minute.


    ¡°Mr. Fu, Miss Rong, our people said that after Su Cheng was found by his assistant, he was directly


    sent to the emergency department of a private hospital. Now, after inspection, it was found that the


    injury was quite serious, and two teeth had been knocked out. The left eyeball is congested, a rib is


    broken, the right ankle is sprained, and the elbow is dislocated. The hospital rmends a month of


    hospitalization.¡± Assistant Zhang said excitedly.


    Rong Shu eximed, ¡°It¡¯s so serious.¡±


    She just saw that Su Cheng¡¯s face was injured in the photo, and she guessed that there must be many


    injuries on her body.


    But I think it¡¯s probably all skin trauma, not bones.


    Unexpectedly, she thought it was too simple.


    ¡°It¡¯s a bit heavy, but for a scum like Su Cheng, it¡¯s still a little too light, and the hemiplegia is not


    serious.¡± Assistant Zhang pouted.


    Rong Shu looked at Fu Jingting, saw the man¡¯s expressionless face, and nodded slightly, ¡°What you


    said is true.¡±


    She expressed no guilt in her heart for Su Cheng being beaten like this.


    Just relying on the things Su Cheng has done, it is not an exaggeration to pay with his life.


    These injuries are really nothing.


    ¡°Sorry, that¡¯s all I can do for you. I can¡¯t do anything to Su Cheng.¡± Rong Shu took the initiative to hold


    the man¡¯s hand and said apologetically.


    The man took her hand back and smiled at her, ¡°Enough is enough, I¡¯m very happy, thank you.¡±


    She has always been a very gentle woman, and she never does this kind of thing to find someone to


    beat.


    But in order to help him speak his anger, she was able to break her own principles and let people beat


    others, which, for him, had moved him very much.


    So he said he was very happy.


    Seeing the man thank him, Rong Shu let out a sigh of relief and smiled.


    Originally, she was still thinking, if she did this, would the man be unhappy and feel that she was


    making an opinion.


    But now it seems that men don¡¯t have that idea.


    If so, she still feels ufortable.


    After all, she thinks of him wholeheartedly and wants to do something for him. If he thinks that he is


    making an opinion and shouldn¡¯t do it, she will feel that her good intentions have been soaked in soup,


    and she will feel aggrieved.


    Fortunately, the man did not disappoint her.


    ¡°Who did you find to beat Su Cheng?¡± Fu Jingting hugged Rong Shu and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me, I¡¯ll let


    Zhang Cheng go to the end, or if Su Cheng catches someone, he will be found on your head. It will be


    very troublesome.¡±


    Assistant Zhang nodded again and again, ¡°Yes, Miss Rong, while Su Cheng is still in treatment and has


    not started looking for someone, I will deal with it as soon as possible.¡±


    Rong Shu waved her hand, ¡°No, no, I will find someone. It¡¯s a friend of Ah Qi¡¯s, I think you should have


    heard that Ah Qi¡¯s friend is called Li Erwa.¡±


    ¡°Li Erwa?¡± Assistant Zhang¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, ¡°Miss Rong, it¡¯s that Li Erwa on the road.


    Baby?¡±


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°It¡¯s him.¡±


    Fu Jingting was also a little surprised, but he quickly returned to normal, but he still asked, ¡°Are Lu Qi


    friends with this person?¡±


    ¡°When Ah Qi was in high school, he was a punk for a while, when Li Erwa was His younger brother


    was also a child who grew up with the support of the Lu family, so Li Erwa was almost obedient to Aqi.


    Later, Aqi became a three-good boy again, and handed over a small group formed at that time to Li


    Erwa , Even though Li Erwa has reached such a height now, but the affection with Aqi is still there, so


    Aqi directly contacted Li Erwa and asked Li Erwa to arrange for someone to give Su Cheng the sack,


    Aqi said , As long as it was done by Li Erwa¡¯s people, even if Su Cheng found him, nothing would


    happen. Li Erwa would be protected from above, so in this matter, Su Cheng was destined to suffer


    only a dumb loss. After the baby is on the head, the investigation will not continue, so don¡¯t worry that


    Su Cheng will find out that the real ck hand is me and take revenge on me.¡±


    Rong Shu roughly said what Lu Qi said at the time.


    Fu Jingting nodded slightly, ¡°Lu Qi is right, this time, Su Cheng will only suffer from a dumb loss, that Li


    Kui¡¯s rtionship with the above really did not dare to let Su Cheng do anything, now I can rest


    assured. ¡°


    Li Kui is the name changed by Li Erwa.


    After all, he is the boss, how can he keep calling Li Erwa this name.


    There is no domineering or deterrent at all.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Mr. Lu had such a rtionship with Li Kui.¡± Assistant Zhang was speechless.


    Forget about him, not even Fu Jingting thought of it.


    ¡°Fortunately, you¡¯re the person Li Kui was looking for. If I were looking for someone else, I wouldn¡¯t be


    so relieved.¡± Fu Jingting looked at Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu smiled, ¡°I didn¡¯t think of this at the time, I just wanted to teach Su Cheng a lesson, and it just


    happened that Ah Qi had been a gangster before and felt that Ah Qi might have a way to contact the


    gangster, so I contacted Ah Qi. Qi, who knows that Aqi still has contact with Li Erwa, and Li Erwa has


    already gotten along so well, this is probably because God can¡¯t stand Sucheng, so he arranged the


    best man for me?¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1183

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1183


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1183


    Wronged You


    ¡°What Miss Rong said is that if God sees people like Su Cheng, I suspect that God has no eyes.¡±


    Assistant Zhang nodded in agreement.


    There is quite a bit of ttery in it.


    Rong Shu smiled, ¡°Then thank Assistant Zhang for your words.¡±


    Assistant Zhang waved his hand, ¡°Miss Rong, please don¡¯t thank me, it¡¯s a fact, isn¡¯t it President Fu.¡±


    Fu


    Jingting was nomittal.


    Afterwards, Rong Shu¡¯s expression turned slightly more serious, ¡°Jing Ting, do you know what Su


    Cheng used to threaten you with his aunt¡¯s relics to let you spare Su Man?¡±


    Fu Jingting shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know, I asked. Su Cheng, he didn¡¯t say it, but he said, if I don¡¯t


    agree, he will auction the relic, and he is sure that many people in the circle will buy it, and he said that


    those who buy it can do it.¡±


    Fu Jingting clenched his fists violently. When he got up, his face was also extremely ugly, ¡°You said you


    can see the style.¡±


    ¡°A glimpse of the style?¡± Rong Shu frowned slightly, ¡°What can let people see the style is nothing more


    than photos, portraits, and videos. It can record things like portraits, could it be these things?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but it¡¯s always inseparable.¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes darkened, ¡°What I¡¯m most worried about


    is video, even that kind of video.¡±


    That kind of video What kind of video is it?


    I believe that as long as you are an adult, you can think of the answer immediately without saying it


    explicitly.


    After all, at that time, Su Cheng and Fu Jingting¡¯s mother were together, they were serious boyfriends


    and girlfriends, even breaking through that line of defense was normal.


    And many men and women like to take pictures or videos of that kind of thing after they are together.


    Even if one party doesn¡¯t like it and resists it, the other party may secretly take pictures.


    She didn¡¯t know if Fu Jingting¡¯s mother and Su Cheng were together in these circumstances, and if the


    relics in Su Cheng¡¯s mouth were what she and Fu Jingting thought.


    But whether it was or not, she didn¡¯t want Fu Jingting to take this risk.


    For a time, the quiet needle drop in the carriage could be heard, and only the sound of heavy breathing


    showed that the atmosphere in the carriage was depressing at the moment.


    After a while, Rong Shu seemed to have made up her mind. She squeezed her palm and looked at the


    man, ¡°Jing Ting, why don¡¯t you agree to him?¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    As soon as Rong Shu¡¯s words came out, Fu Jingting and Assistant Zhang were both big Looking at her


    in surprise.


    Especially Fu Jingting, in addition to being surprised, there are other expressions that he can¡¯t


    understand.


    Rong Shu took a breath and looked at the man calmly, ¡°Jing Ting, we don¡¯t know what the relics in Su


    Cheng¡¯s mouth are, we just guessed what they might be, but whether it is or not, we can¡¯t take this risk,


    she It¡¯s your mother, no matter how you feel about her now, she will always be your mother, we can¡¯t let


    her relics be used in this way, let alone let her look down at ease, and end up with a person whose


    reputation will be ruined after death. In the end, Jing Ting, you should know that if the relics in


    Sucheng¡¯s mouth are really what we guessed, once they are bought and publicized, let¡¯s not say what


    will happen to your mother, just say you, grandmother, Fu family, all of them. If you want to be spoken


    of andughed at by everyone, the Fu family will also be hit by the power of public opinion. After all, no


    matter how strong a group is, as long as everyone resists, the building will copse.¡±


    Fu Jingting and Assistant Zhang did not refute.


    After all, this is an indisputable fact.


    Rong Shu added, ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you being pointed andughed at by everyone because of your


    mother, and I don¡¯t want to see your grandmother so old. Because of my daughter-inw, I can¡¯t live in


    peace and can¡¯t enjoy old age, so I would rather You agreed to Su Cheng¡¯s conditions, let Su Man go,


    and got the relics back.¡±


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips moved, wanting to say something, but in the end the words came to his lips, but


    nothing came out.


    Just because he knew that Rong Shu¡¯s words were very reasonable, and he also talked about his


    intentions.


    He didn¡¯t care about his reputation, and he wasn¡¯t afraid that others wouldugh at him for it.


    All he cares about is his grandmother.


    He really can¡¯t see his grandmother a lot of age, because of the scandal of his ex-daughter-inw, and


    he is unhappy.


    Grandmother didn¡¯t have many days left, just two years.


    If the relics in Su Cheng¡¯s mouth were really those things, they were bought and publicized, and


    everyone would see the Fu family¡¯s joke as a trivial matter.


    What he was most worried about was that his grandmother might die on the spot in a panic.


    And this possibility is still very high.


    He didn¡¯t dare to gamble.


    Therefore, hearing Rong Shu¡¯s words now, he was silent and evenpromised.


    Just because of the price, he can¡¯t afford it.


    ¡°Forget Su Man, don¡¯t you feel wronged?¡± After a long time, Fu Jingting finally spoke in a hoarse voice.


    Rong Shu nodded and shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s a little bit, after all, Su Man is very malicious towards me,


    and I hate her too, and I think she should ept legal reform, but if youpare it to you, the Fu


    family, and the Fu family. In terms of the possibility that my grandmother will suffer in the future, what


    kind of grievance is this? What¡¯s more, with Su Man¡¯s hatred for me, it will definitely be in my hands in


    the future, and then I can take care of her again. The top priority now is , is to take back aunt¡¯s relics,


    don¡¯t let grandmother be in peace in thest time, Jing Ting, you have always been a smart person,


    you will not make wrong choices, right? ¡°


    She looked at the man seriously and nervously. , for fear that the man would reject her for fear of her


    being wronged.


    Fortunately, the man didn¡¯t disappoint her, and hugged her tightly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, this time, I wronged you.¡±


    He will make up for her.


    She generously gave in, thinking about him.


    But he couldn¡¯t take it for granted.


    Therefore, he must also make up for her, otherwise he will be uneasy to ept.


    ¡°No grievance .¡± Rong Shu raised her hand and hugged the man back, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say, there will be


    opportunities to clean up Su Man in the future.¡±


    ¡°I know, but I still feel a little sorry for you. Su Man bullied you, but because of our family, I asked you to


    make a step. I¡¯m sorry Little Ye Zi, but don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let youpromise in vain.¡± Where Rong


    Shu couldn¡¯t see, the gloom in his eyes was terrifying.


    Rong Shu pushed him away and looked into his eyes, ¡°What are you going to do?¡±


    Fu Jingting rubbed her hair, ¡°You¡¯ll know soon.¡±


    Seeing that he didn¡¯t say anything, Rong Shu nodded. , didn¡¯t ask too much, ¡°In short, you go to Su


    Man as soon as possible, get the relics back, don¡¯t let him really use it to make


    an article.¡± ¡°I will.¡± Fu Jingting lowered his eyes, covering the fierceness in his eyes.


    Rong Shu leaned on his chest, ¡°Actually, I just want to talk to you about this. Although I haven¡¯t finished


    talking about it, it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s not toote.¡±


    Fu Jingting stroked her hair, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Rong Shu smiled He smiled, ¡°You don¡¯t need to thank me, you have always done a lot for me, but I


    haven¡¯t done much for you, so let¡¯s take this time as something I did for you.


    ¡± Miss, you are really a good person.¡± At this time, Assistant Zhang praised sincerely.


    Rong Shu smiled back, ¡°Thank you.¡± After she finished


    speaking, she tapped the man¡¯s back with her fingers, signaling the man to let go of her.


    The man didn¡¯t act like a rogue like before, and this time he let go of her.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s gettingte, it¡¯s time to go back to thepany, you can go directly to Su Cheng in a


    while.¡± Rong Shu looked at the man and said.


    The man hummed, ¡°I think so too.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go then.¡± Rong Shu sat down.


    Fu Jingting nced at Assistant Zhang, ¡°Drive.¡±


    Assistant Zhang responded, nodded and started the car.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1184

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1184


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1184


    Very greasy and confusing


    Soon, Tiansheng Group arrived.


    Assistant Zhang parked the car and raised the partition naturally.


    He knew that President Fu and Fu Jingting were about to part ways today.


    Given how sticky Mr. Fu was to Miss Rong, although they were only separated for a few hours, they


    could be together again at night.


    But these few short hours, for President Fu, it is estimated that it is a long time.


    If you don¡¯t see each other for a day, it¡¯s like every three autumns. That¡¯s probably the case.


    So President Fu will definitely ask for something from Miss Calm when they part, such as hugs, kisses,


    etc.


    In order not to disturb them, and to not embarrass Miss Rong, even if he didn¡¯t need to remind him, he


    consciously raised the partition to leave a space for the two of them to be alone.


    I believe that Mr. Fu should be very satisfied when he sees him who is so aware of current affairs.


    Maybe even happy, and give him a bonus.


    Thinking, Assistant Zhang rubbed his hands excitedly.


    Not to mention, he has been with Fu Jingting for more than ten years, and he knows Fu Jingting very


    well.


    Assistant Zhang¡¯s act of advocating to raise the partition, just as he thought, not only did not make Fu


    Jingting feel the slightest dissatisfaction with him, but he was very satisfied.


    Bonuses can be added.


    Fu Jingting looked at the partition, nodded indiscernibly, then turned to the woman beside him who was


    about to get off the bus, ¡°After work in the afternoon, I¡¯lle pick you up.¡±


    ¡°Come here if you¡¯re done, you¡¯re not busy. I¡¯ll just drive back when I¡¯m done. I don¡¯t have to


    deliberately drop my work to squeeze out time to pick me up. After all, managing such a big Fu Shi,


    your work is a lot more than mine. To pick me up, you need to temporarily drop your work. If you make


    it up, it will be even more busy, so it is not necessary.¡± Rong Shu looked at the man and smiled.


    Fu Jingting nodded slightly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m measured, but let you be the demon concubine who


    makes me waste the government.¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡± Rong Shu burst outughing, ¡°What demon concubine, do you think you are the emperor, and


    the demon concubine is here, I can¡¯t believe you can still make such a joke, you probably won¡¯t watch it


    recently What kind of shitty costume drama, right? But it¡¯s not right, don¡¯t you never watch TV dramas,


    you only watch news?¡±


    Fu Jingting was nomittal, ¡°I didn¡¯t watch it before, but now I asionally watch it, after all, I¡¯m in


    love, and I also need to learn Yes, learn how to maintain romance in love, and how to say better words


    to make each other happy. This is what Zhang Cheng told me, saying that love also needs to learn


    from and learn. Only in this way can we always maintain the enthusiasm and freshness of love. , the


    rtionship willst for a long time, I think it is quite reasonable, so I will look for movies and watch


    about love.¡±


    Rong Shu suddenly said, ¡°No wonder you sometimes say some nonsense, and Doing some sleazy


    actions, I originally thought that these behaviors are not in line with your character, but I can¡¯t figure out


    where you learned them. I just think this may be your talent. After all, men always make women think I


    don¡¯t understand the behavior, I think you are probably like this, and now I know that you are not like


    this, you really learned from these strange things.¡±


    Speaking of which, she held her forehead dumbfounded, ¡°Really, Zhang You actually listen to what the


    assistant says, he is still a bachelor himself, and he teaches you how to fall in love, so that you can


    maintain your rtionship, so you are not afraid that he is talking nonsense.¡±


    She shook her head helplessly.


    These two people, one dares to teach and the other dares to learn.


    Absolutely.


    After listening to the woman¡¯s words, Fu Jingting fell into deep thought for a while, and after a few


    seconds, he raised his eyes to look at Rong Shu again, ¡°I see these, is it really strange to learn these?


    Or should I not learn?¡±


    Rong Shu smiled and shook her head, ¡°Of course not, on the contrary, I think it is very valuable to learn


    how to maintain a rtionship if you are in a rtionship. The world is too impetuous, and many people


    are unwilling to maintain a rtionship with their heart. I feel like there are so many men and women,


    and the rtionship with this is gone, and the next one is that there is no need to spend a lot of time


    and effort to maintain it, so you can work hard and be willing to maintain our rtionship with your


    heart, I think you¡¯re amazing and I¡¯m very moved, I¡¯m just surprised by your character, you don¡¯t look


    like someone who can do this.¡±


    ¡°That means you don¡¯t know me well enough.¡± The man took her hand, ¡°As long as it involves you, I


    can do more and better, so Xiao Ye, you have to keep getting to know me.¡±


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°Okay, in order not to disappoint Mr. Fu, I will continue to work hard. To dig you, to


    understand you, until you have no more secrets in my eyes, how?¡± The


    man raised his chin, ¡°Wee.¡±


    Rong Shu covered her lips and giggled, ¡°But what Assistant Zhang suggested to you Don¡¯t watch


    things, because if you watch too much, you will be easily influenced by these movies and TV dramas


    and the characters in them, and they will be more earthy and greasy.¡±


    ¡°Earth? Greasy?¡± The man raised his eyebrows.


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°Yeah, don¡¯t you know that the current film and television dramas and the behavior


    of the male and female protagonists in them are very earthy, greasy and confusing? The earth is okay,


    and sometimes the earth is actually quite impressive. Heart-wrenching, but greasy and confusing, it


    makes people feel speechless and childish. When you watch these movies and videos, don¡¯t you feel


    your scalp is numb, embarrassed, and a little nauseated. Do you think these people are sick? ¡°


    Fu Jingting was silent, remembering that he followed Zhang Cheng¡¯s advice to learn how to maintain a


    rtionship and how to be a romantic man, so he opened up these things he had never seen before.


    When he first started watching it, he felt the scalp tingling, nausea, and embarrassment that Rong Shu


    said.


    But he felt that these feelings were all because he had never seen them before, so he didn¡¯t think that


    the difort was caused by the first reading, and he didn¡¯t think it was due to other reasons.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    But after so long, he is still not used to it. Every time he looks at it, he will have these feelings to varying


    degrees.


    It was not until he heard what Rong Shu said that he realized that these feelings were not because he


    was not used to it, but because these things had the effect of making people physically and


    psychologically ufortable, and it was the same for anyone who saw them.


    ¡°So, as long as you have these feelings, it means that the characters and behaviors in these are greasy


    and confusing?¡± The man moved his throat and asked his doubts.


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°Yeah, because these characters are poorly shaped, the plot is rigid, and it is said


    that it is a sweet love, but it is actually industrial syrup, forcing people to feel that their rtionship is


    very sweet, very harmonious and beautiful, In fact, not at all, even their interaction will make the


    audience feel that they are not in love, not showing affection, but someone with a knife behind their


    back, threatening them to do so, so even if the audience sees them hugging and kissing I don¡¯t feel


    sweet and beautiful at all, but I only feel awkward, greasy and confusing. How can people learn and


    learn from such love, film and television? Don¡¯t be taken by them, and they will also be greasy.


    It¡¯s good to be confused.¡±


    Fu Jingting nodded suddenly, ¡°I see.¡±


    No wonder he thought it was strange when he watched it at first. He thought that these were movies


    and TV shows about love, but he couldn¡¯t feel that the men and women in them were in love with each


    other. Yes, but there is a feeling that strangers cooperate with the business.


    It is because of this!

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1185

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1185


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1185


    Rewards for you


    Thinking of this, Fu Jingting suddenly began to reflect on what he had learned from these in the past.


    He looked at the woman beside him, his eyes shed slightly, and his expression seemed to be a little


    subtle.


    After a while, he pressed his lips and coughed lightly and said, ¡°Little Leaf, are some of my behaviors to


    you sometimes greasy, confused


    and stupid?¡± Some romantic actions and words for the heroine make the heroine very moved and


    happy, and the heroine also thinks that such a hero is handsome and attractive.


    Although he was also very strange at the time that such a move was really romantic, is the hero really


    handsome like this?


    But he couldn¡¯t get an answer, thinking that since the heroine was moved and also thought that such a


    hero was handsome, it might be true.


    So, he wrote down these actions and some words of the hero, and after a little modification, he did the


    same to Rong Shu.


    He didn¡¯t feel that these actions might make her feel confused and greasy before, but now after


    listening to herments on these films and videos.


    He began to have some doubts. In her eyes, the previous self might be as greasy and confusing as the


    characters in these movies.


    If this is the case, Fu Jingting feels that he has found a hole in the ground to get in, which is really


    embarrassing.


    Looking at the man¡¯s flickering and embarrassing expression from time to time, Rong Shu probably


    knew what the man was thinking at the moment, covered her lips and smiled and replied, ¡°It¡¯s really not


    greasy, after all yours The appearance and temperament are here, and your behavior is not as


    exaggerated as those of the male protagonists in the film and television, and it seems that the force is


    too much, so it really doesn¡¯t make me feel greasy, but there is still a little soil and confusion. Hearing


    that there was no greasy, the


    man was slightly relieved, and the subtlety and embarrassment in his heart were much less.


    Although it still left a little joke for women, at least it was not as exaggerated as I thought.


    And he would rather not be greasy than soil and confusion.


    He also knew the word greasy.


    Although the greasy he knew was referring to those middle-aged men who were bald, big-bellied and


    fat, and who boasted of being handsome and confident, it was not quite the same as what she said


    about greasy, but it was not far from it.


    Therefore, rather than being greasy, he would rather his evaluation be dirt and confusion.


    At least somefort.


    ¡°What kind of soil and confusion?¡± The man¡¯s thin lips moved and asked again.


    No greasy, there are these two.


    Neither of these are great either, although a little better than greasy.


    Rong Shu smiled again at the man, ¡°It¡¯s cute and confusing.¡±


    ¡°Cute?¡± The man raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    Rong Shu hummed twice, ¡°Yeah, sometimes you suddenly say some rude words, and do some rude


    actions, which really confuses me, but I¡¯m just confused why you suddenly say such rude things. , to do


    such a dirty move, but other than that, I have no other thoughts, and I don¡¯t think there is something


    wrong with you doing this.¡±


    She pointed to her brain.


    The man¡¯s handsome face darkened.


    So, should he be happy that he wasn¡¯t regarded as a lunatic by her?


    Seeing the man¡¯s unhappy appearance, Rong Shu squeezed his fingers, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t think about it,


    didn¡¯t I say, you are cute and confusing? Although it is dirty, I have to admit, Your words and actions


    really made me blush and my heart beats, and I was teased by you. Moreover, you do such actions


    with a cold appearance and a cold personality. Saying such words will also give people a kind of


    contrast and cuteness. The sense of sight, what is not cute?¡±


    Of course, this is still due to the excellent appearance and temperament of men.


    As long as he looks a little ordinary, such words and deeds are not cute, they are really dirty, really


    confused, and really greasy.


    Although Rong Shu didn¡¯t say this thought, her expression had already revealed it.


    After the man understood it, he didn¡¯t feel happy andforted at all, but even more depressed.


    So, he now gets such an evaluation in her heart, all thanks to his own face?


    Fu Jingting raised his hand and touched his face, not knowing whether to be happy or angry.


    Well, be happy.


    At least this shows that she likes this face of her very much, doesn¡¯t she?


    With this face, at least she can guarantee that she can always love herself.


    Thinking about it, the man shook his head helplessly and smiled, ¡°I won¡¯t watch this in the future.¡±


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°It¡¯s best not to watch it, it¡¯s not good to watch it, it will only make people feel that


    their IQ is lowered.¡±


    Of course, she The most fearful thing is that one day, he will really be led astray by these things, from a


    good high-quality man to a greasy and domineering president.


    By then, she was probably going to cry.


    After thinking about it, Rong Shu said again, ¡°Besides, it¡¯s good for you to do this, you don¡¯t need to


    learn from others to maintain our rtionship, be yourself, and follow your own ideas is the best way to


    maintain our rtionship, after all Someone else¡¯s is always someone else¡¯s, and using someone


    else¡¯s method to maintain one¡¯s own feelings always feels unreal, as if we are not in love, but in


    someone else¡¯s shell, what do you think?¡± The


    man looked Looking at her, nomittal.


    It seems to be the truth.


    Rong Shu moved to Fu Jingting¡¯s side, took the initiative to hug his arm, and put her head on his


    shoulder, ¡°So, don¡¯t listen to other people¡¯s talk about how to fall in love, especially Assistant Zhang,


    who has never talked about it himself. How do I teach you? You too, actually believed him.¡± The


    man looked at the partition with cold eyes, as if he wanted to see Assistant Zhang on the other side


    through the partition.


    ¡°In the future, I won¡¯t learn from other people¡¯s methods. We only use our own methods. Although we


    will encounter some setbacks by exploring on our own, we can at least grow through our own


    exploration. We realize how valuable a rtionship is and how difficult it is to maintain a rtionship.


    Maybe this way, we will cherish and appreciate each other more.¡± Fu Jingting retracted his eyes from


    the partition, tilted his head slightly, and looked at his shoulders The woman on top has extremely


    gentle eyes.


    The woman nodded, ¡°You¡¯re right, but it seems that before you, it was to give me romance, and for the


    sake of maintaining our rtionship, I still want to reward you.¡±


    Reward?


    The man¡¯s eyes brightened for a moment, his Adam¡¯s apple slid up and down twice, and his voice


    became deep, ¡°What reward? Take back the words that let me sleep on the sofa at night?¡±


    Rong Shu let go of his arms and sat up straight, embarrassing him. At a nce, ¡°You want to be


    beautiful, you want to take the opportunity to sleep in the room, there is no door, this reward is another.¡±


    The breath of the man¡¯s body visibly decreased.


    Rong Shu felt his disappointment, angry and funny.


    Don¡¯t you just disagree with letting him go back to his room to sleep tonight?


    Is it necessary to be so disappointed?


    She smiled helplessly and shook her head, then Rong Shu leaned over and kissed the man on the


    face, ¡°This is the reward for you, well, it¡¯s gettingte, I should get off the car and go to thepany,


    you also hurry to find Su Cheng has brought my aunt¡¯s relics back. Don¡¯t dy for too long. If you dy


    for too long, Su Cheng will think that you don¡¯t want to take back the relics, so they will put them up for


    auction. It will be troublesome then, so hurry up and go. , see you in the evening.¡±


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    After speaking, she quickly got out of the car before the man could react.


    Otherwise, she knew that when the man reacted, he would definitely not be able to get out of the car.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1186

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1186


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1186


    After all, men have always liked to move forward and climb up the pole.


    Now that I have kissed him, if I don¡¯t leave quickly and react to him, I will definitely pull her back and


    kiss her back.


    And kiss back, not on the cheeks, but on the lips, and if she doesn¡¯t kiss her, he will never let her go.


    Because of this, she took this opportunity to run quickly.


    Rong Shu quickly opened the car door, got out of the car, and closed the car door again. The whole


    process was smooth and clean. The time it took was less than a minute, and the speed was


    staggering.


    And she is not an impatient person herself. This time, she canplete this set of actions so quickly,


    which shows how ¡®frightened¡¯ Fu Jingting will do after the reaction.


    After getting out of the car, Rong Shu looked into the car through the window.


    However, there was film on the window, so she couldn¡¯t see the man inside through the window film.


    But that didn¡¯t prevent her from waving at the man through the window ss, then walked around the


    back of the car and walked out of the Tiancheng Building.


    In the car, the man finally came to his senses. He touched the kissed cheek, looked at the empty seat


    next to him, and then quickly looked out of the car window, just in time to see Rong Shu¡¯s figure


    revolving towards the rear of the car. .


    Fu Jingting knew that if she returned to Tiancheng, she would quickly open the car window on her side.


    Rong Shu walked halfway, heard the sound of the car window being lowered, and stopped


    subconsciously, then turned her head to look in the direction of the sound of the car window dropping,


    just in time to meet the man¡¯s handsome face.


    ¡°You want to run after kissing?¡± The man opened his thin lips lightly and said in a low and sweet voice.


    Rong Shu smiled, ¡°Why not? Waiting for you to react and pull me back to kiss, so that I can¡¯t get out of


    the car for a long time?¡±


    As his mind was said, a guilty look shed in the man¡¯s eyes, and it was fleeting, and his lips were


    touched. He coughed back, ¡°I won¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Come on, I don¡¯t know you yet?¡± Rong Shu wrapped her arms and snorted, thenughed again,


    ¡°Okay, hurry up, see you tonight.¡± After


    speaking, she waved to the man again . Say goodbye.


    The man knew that if he wanted her toe back, it was impossible to kiss the other side of his face


    again, and it was impossible for him to have a symmetrical rtionship with the side he was kissed.


    Sighing regretfully, the expression on his face also seemed a little low, ¡°See you at night.¡±


    Rong Shu looked at the man¡¯s obviously lost and resentful appearance, how could he not know what


    he was missing, and rolled his eyes silently, Turn around and continue walking towards Tiansheng


    Building.


    Fu Jingting did not close the car window and let Assistant Zhang drive, but still kept looking at her and


    watched her walk towards Tiancheng.


    It was not until she saw that she had sessfully entered the Tiancheng Building that she rolled up the


    car window and knocked on the partition.


    In the driver¡¯s seat, Assistant Zhang heard the sound of the partition being knocked and knew that it


    was Fu Jingting who reminded him to leave, so he started the car immediately, and lowered the


    partition at the same time, hehe smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Fu, Miss Rong took so long to get off. Car, just in


    the car, you must have said goodbye for a long time, right?¡±


    This is not another.


    The goodbye he said was about something between a man and a woman, a kiss or something.


    However, Fu Jingting was not in the mood to respond to Assistant Zhang¡¯s jokes, and nced at him


    coldly, ¡°You will deduct half of this month¡¯s bonus.¡±


    As soon as these words came out, Assistant Zhang¡¯s whole person suddenly felt bad, and his face


    changed greatly, ¡°Why? Mr. Fu?¡±


    Why deduct his bonus?


    Isn¡¯t he because of the bonus?


    After he parked the car, he raised the partition to create a space for the two of them to be alone, so as


    not to disturb their closeness.


    He thought about them so thoughtfully and did it so carefully, even if President Fu didn¡¯t give him


    bonuses, he actually wanted to deduct his bonuses in return.


    Why?


    This is not fair at all!


    Assistant Zhang expressed his dissatisfaction.


    Fu Jingting snorted coldly, ¡°Why? Those TV shows that you suggested me to watch before, said that


    they could teach me to learn romance and be a charming man that makes women unable to stop. I did


    it, and in the eyes of Xiaoye Ye, those The TV series and the characters in the show are greasy,


    confusing, and have no charm at all. Xiaoye also said that if I hadn¡¯t looked good, what actions and


    words I did when she was there would be a greasy and demeanor. Confused person, you almost made


    me be such a person, I didn¡¯t fire you, I was merciful to you, do you still want the bonus?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡± Assistant Zhang twitched the corner of his mouth.


    He never imagined that this was the reason why he was deducted from the bonus.


    He thought he had just done something wrong.


    ¡°That¡¯s not right, Mr. Fu.¡± Assistant Zhang drove the car, and said doubtfully, ¡°Why does Miss Rong feel


    that these male protagonists are greasy? I clearly saw that the femaleizens on the Inte like it


    very much. Stop, no one said they were greasy, but instead said they were handsome, so I thought,


    Miss Rong might like it, so I rmend you to watch it, but who knows, Miss Rong doesn¡¯t like


    it at all.¡± My son¡¯s assistant Zhang obviously didn¡¯t realize that the femaleizens who like these film


    and television heroines are rtively young, in their teens, or in their twenties, their minds are not fully


    mature, and their social experience is not enough, so I just like these characters, and I don¡¯t think there


    is anything wrong with these characters.


    And Rong Shu is already a mature woman of twenty-seven years old, so her understanding and


    requirements of men are naturally higher, so she feels that the men in these are greasy.


    Therefore, Assistant Zhang wondered why Rong Shu didn¡¯t like it.


    Obviously, Assistant Zhang regarded Rong Shu as a little girl, thinking that as long as she was a


    woman, she liked it, but she forgot the possibility that not all women liked it.


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t know what Assistant Zhang was thinking. Hearing Assistant Zhang¡¯s exnation, he


    felt it was a sophistry, and he was not moved at all.


    ¡°A person who has never been in love, what do you know? I don¡¯t know where the courage came from


    to teach me to fall in love.¡± Fu Jingting nced at Assistant Zhang, and the contempt in his tone did not


    hide it at all.


    Assistant Zhang only felt that his heart was swishing a few times, and several knives were inserted.


    The pain was so painful that he could hardly breathe, and the hand holding the steering wheel was


    trembling slightly.


    So cruel!


    Mr. Fu is really ruthless this time.


    Yes, he has never been in a rtionship, he is a single dog.


    what? Single dogs don¡¯t deserve human rights?


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    A single dog can¡¯t teach others to fall in love?


    Although he has never been in love, he has a lot of theoretical knowledge, so why can¡¯t he teach it?


    Besides, when he, a single dog, proposed to teach dating, Mr. Fu didn¡¯t say that his method was not


    good, didn¡¯t he still listen seriously and did it?


    It turned out that the solution was not satisfactory now, and President Fu med him for all the


    reasons, which was really unreasonable.


    He didn¡¯t force President Fu to learn at the beginning. President Fu wanted to listen and learn. It was


    useless to learn, and he didn¡¯t me himself, so he med him.


    It really makes no sense.


    Of course, although Assistant Zhangined in his heart, he didn¡¯t dare to say it, and he didn¡¯t dare


    to show any dissatisfaction with Fu Jingting on his face.


    Otherwise, he was sure that in the next second, President Fu would definitely assign himself to mining


    in Africa.


    Therefore, this dumb man is deprived, and he eats it even if he doesn¡¯t eat it.


    Moreover, I have to apologize to this ancestor.


    Hey, beatingbor is so pathetic.


    Assistant Zhang gave himself tears of sympathy.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1187

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1187


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1187


    Lin¡¯s Hospital


    However, on the surface, he had to apologize with a smile, ¡°Sorry, Mr. Fu, I didn¡¯t know it would


    happen, and I didn¡¯t mean it.¡±


    Anyway, whether it was his fault or not, he had to apologize, and he had to say it was himself. wrong.


    Only in this way can the anger of this ancestor be dispelled, lest this ancestor keep thinking about


    himself in his heart and hold on to himself.


    Sure enough, at this stage, the person who knows Fu Jingting best is undoubtedly Assistant Zhang.


    After Assistant Zhang apologized, things developed just as he thought.


    Hearing his apology, Fu Jingting¡¯s face really improved a lot, ¡°Don¡¯t mess with me in the future, or you


    will go to Africa to mine.¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s Mr. Fu, I will not mess up my mind. Definitely not.¡± Assistant Zhang replied with a ttering


    smile, but he was cursing in his heart.


    Hmph, as if he likes to give ideas.


    Mingming suggested watching TV to watch this idea, but he didn¡¯t bring it up on his own initiative. It


    was Mr. Fu who asked him what would make a woman feel romantic, and he said it.


    All in all, he has never taken the initiative to be a dog-head military division to assist the rtionship


    between President Fu and Miss Rong.


    But now Mr. Fu said what he said, as if he took the initiative.


    Isn¡¯t this a p in the face?


    Hmph, just wait, when President Fu and Miss Rong quarrel in the future, he will never help President


    Fu how to please Miss Rong and how to coax Miss Rong.


    Just let President Fu find a way to go by himself.


    Whoever made Mr. Fu me him for everything now is really mad at him.


    Assistant Zhang drove the car with an unhappy expression on his face, thinking angrily in his heart.


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t have time to think about what his subordinates were thinking, and he was not


    interested. He held his head and looked out of the car window, his eyes were heavy, and he didn¡¯t


    know what he was thinking.


    Assistant Zhang saw it in the rearview mirror, and guessed in his heart that Mr. Fu had already started


    to think about what was going on.


    So Assistant Zhang stopped thinking wildly, calmed down, and drove more seriously, trying to drive the


    car more smoothly, so that Fu Jingting could concentrate more on things.


    Soon, the destination arrived, which was the private hospital where Sioux City was located.


    Assistant Zhang parked the car, unfastened his seat belt, turned his head to the man in the back seat


    who was still thinking, and reminded, ¡°Mr. Fu, here we are.¡± Fu


    Jingting¡¯s eyes flickered, he put his hand down, and straightened his head. ncing out of the car


    window, the four characters of Lin¡¯s Hospital came into his eyes.


    Fu Jingting raised his eyebrows slightly unexpectedly, ¡°It¡¯s actually the Lin family¡¯s hospital.¡±


    Assistant Zhang nodded, ¡°It¡¯s the Lin family¡¯s, Su Cheng was injured in a sack, and he probably didn¡¯t


    want to be publicized, so he chose a private hospital. Closed treatment is also normal, and the Lin


    family is a medical family. Although the power and financial resources are notparable to that of the


    Liu family, their status is very high in the sea market, so the private hospital of the Lin family is far more


    convenient than the private hospitals of other families. There are many people with credibility.¡±


    Lin¡¯s Hospital is the private hospital of Lin Tianchen¡¯s family.


    The Lin family is a medical family, not a business family, so the financial resources are naturally a lot


    worse, but even so, the Lin family also has several private hospitals, and they are located in several


    first-tier cities across the country.


    Lin Tianchen¡¯s parents are currently the president and director of Lin¡¯s Hospital in Haishi, while Lin


    Tianchen is the young owner of Lin¡¯s Hospital.


    However, this was not recognized by Lin Tianchen¡¯s parents.


    Lin Tianchen was at odds with his parents. Lin Tianchen¡¯s parents also regarded Lin Tianchen as a


    monster, not their son. Even though Lin Tianchen¡¯s status and fame in the medical world were higher


    than their husband and wife, their husband and wife were still unwilling to ept it. Lin Tianchen, the


    son, even regarded Lin Tianchen as a shame in his life. It was an imperfect existence in their perfect


    life, and it was a stain. He also made it clear that he would not let Lin Tianchen be the heir of their


    Lin family.


    And Lin Tianchen himself does not have many emotions that human beings should have, and he


    doesn¡¯t have any feelings for his parents, so he has nothing to feel sad about if his parents don¡¯t


    recognize him.


    This is also the reason why Lin Tianchen, as the young head of the Lin family, did not work in Lin¡¯s


    Hospital, but in the first public hospital.


    To Lin Tianchen, everything about the Lin family was disgusting.


    Moreover, Lin Tianchen had already be the heir to the next president of the First Hospital. With


    Lin Tianchen in charge of the First Hospital, the First Hospital would only be more worth visiting than a


    private hospital.


    After all, Lin Tianchen¡¯s existence means that he can only be guaranteed his life if he is treated in the


    first hospital.


    Speaking of which, Assistant Zhang did not understand the brain circuits and thoughts of the Lin family


    and his wife, and even such an excellent son did not recognize them.


    Even if he can¡¯t ept that his child has an affective disorder, he is still his own child. Once he is born,


    he should be responsible, and he should try to ept and care about it, and maybe he can cure this


    intractable disorder.


    No matter how bad it is, it can¡¯t be cured or epted, but the superficial rtionship between parents


    and children can still be maintained. At least it can be done for others to see and the outside world to


    see.


    After all, his son is so excellent, let alone how envious the outside world is, what if he has this


    disease? Compared with one¡¯s ability, this disease is not a big deal at all, not even a small w.


    However, the wonderful couple of the Lin family do not think so. No matter how good Lin Tianchen is, if


    they don¡¯t recognize it, they will not recognize it. Even if the outside worldughs at them as having a


    problem with their brains, they have such a son who puts a light on his face and honors the ancestors


    of the Lin family. I don¡¯t even want my son, and I push it far away. What¡¯s wrong with my brain?


    But speaking of it, the Lin family couple is quite admirable. Even if the outside world ridicules them that


    they have problems with their brains and their children don¡¯t recognize them, they still insist on their


    own ideas, and they are not moved by the outside world.


    Such persistence is beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    So how can people not admire.


    Anyway, Assistant Zhang admires them quite a bit. Of course, he admires them, but he still doesn¡¯t


    approve of their behavior.


    If he has such a son, even if the son is sick, he will hold people up high, at least he can bring him glory.


    Of course, he was still young and had no such son yet.


    Fu Jingting saw Assistant Zhang standing beside him in a daze. From time to time, he pouted and


    shook his head, showing a look of contempt. From time to time, he sighed with emotion, showing a look


    of regret. He just wondered if he was mentally ill.


    ¡°What are you thinking about standing here without moving?¡± Fu Jingting pursed his thin lips and


    looked at Assistant Zhang impatiently.


    Assistant Zhang came back to his senses, met Fu Jingting¡¯s disgusting eyes, touched the tip of his


    nose and smiled, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, Mr. Fu, let¡¯s go in.¡±


    He hurriedly made a gesture of invitation.


    Fu Jingting was not really interested in his distraction just now. Seeing that he didn¡¯t want to say


    anything, he didn¡¯t ask any more questions, and walked towards the hospital door.


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    When Assistant Zhang saw that he was gone, he sighed slightly, then quickly adjusted his mentality


    and followed quickly.


    After entering the hospital, a man in ck soon came to the two of them.


    ¡°Mr. Fu, Assistant Zhang.¡± The man stopped in front of Fu Jingting and nodded respectfully to him.


    Fu Jingting hummed slightly, as a response, ¡°Where is Su Cheng?¡±


    ¡°In Ward No. 5 on the floor of the inpatient department.¡± The man replied.


    Fu Jingting pursed his lips, ¡°Lead the way.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The man answered and walked ahead to lead the way.


    This is the person Fu Jingting asked Assistant Zhang to send to watch Su Cheng¡¯s movements.


    Knowing that Fu Jingting wasing, he waited in the hospital lobby early to show them the way.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1188

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1188


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1188


    Robber Manifesto


    Fu Jingting and Assistant Zhang followed the man to the floor of the inpatient building of Lin¡¯s Hospital.


    After getting out of the elevator, the man stopped and said, ¡°Mr. Fu, I won¡¯t take you there anymore,


    you are in that ward, you have to go over by yourself.¡±


    ¡°Go.¡± Fu Jingting waved his hand, indicating that he could gone.


    Fu Jingting also knew why this man didn¡¯t bring his own boss there.


    Next, Su Cheng will continue to stay in the sea market for a while, so naturally he will continue to watch


    Su Cheng¡¯s every move.


    If this person brought them to Su Cheng¡¯s ward, Su Cheng saw this person.


    After this person, there is no way to continue to follow Su Cheng.


    Therefore, this person said that it was inconvenient to continue to take them there.


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Fu, then I¡¯ll leave first.¡± The man bowed slightly, then turned around and entered the elevator


    again to leave.


    Next, knowing the ward where Su Cheng was located, Assistant Zhang consciously walked ahead and


    led the way for Fu Jingting.


    Arriving outside the door of Su Cheng¡¯s ward, Assistant Zhang stopped, ¡°President Fu, this is the


    ce.¡± Fu


    Jingting didn¡¯t answer.


    On the other side of the ward door was Fu Jingting¡¯s biggest enemy in his life.


    ¡°Knock on the door.¡± Fu Jingting ordered lightly with thin lips.


    Assistant Zhang nodded, raised his hand and pped the door.


    He tapped the door with great force and roughness, smashing the door loudly.


    Such a move is naturally very impolite.


    But for Fu Jingting and Assistant Zhang, the people at the door are not worth their polite knocking.


    This way of knocking on the door is already their way of giving Su Cheng face.


    Otherwise, just kick the door open directly, anyway, they are not unable to pay, and they are not afraid


    of angering the Lin family.


    In the ward, Su Cheng was now being served by an assistant to re-apply the medicine. Just after the


    dressing was done, he heard the sound of bang bang bang on the door.


    That voice made Su Cheng tremble with fright, and it tugged at the wound on his body, causing him to


    hiss with pain. His already pale face became even paler now, and cold sweat broke out on his


    forehead.


    Seeing this, Assistant Li hurriedly asked, ¡°Boss, are you all right?¡±


    Su Cheng couldn¡¯t say a word of the pain, so he could only grit his teeth, closed his eyes, forcibly


    endured, and waited for the severe pain to pass.


    Seeing that he couldn¡¯t help, Assistant Li didn¡¯t dare to say a word, and stood quietly on the side,


    fearing that his words would upset the boss and have no good fruit to eat.


    After a while, the severe pain on Su Cheng¡¯s body gradually eased a lot. Although there is still pain, it is


    already blissfulpared to the severe pain when the wound was just pulled.


    At least, his throbbing temples can be calmed down, and his frowning brows can be stretched out.


    Su Cheng reopened his eyes, carefully leaned down on the pillow standing at the head of the hospital


    bed, and then stared at the door of the ward, his voice full of sinister resentment, ¡°Go, open the door, I


    want to see, what is it? Whoever is so rude and dares to smash the door of Sucheng, I want that


    person¡¯s hand to be unable to hold chopsticks properly.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Assistant Li replied, and then quickly walked to the door of the ward.


    The door opened, and Assistant Li wanted to deter him.


    In the end, before he could say the cruel words, when he saw the person outside the door, he was


    stunned.


    How, how could it be them?


    Seeing Fu Jingting¡¯s expressionless face, and Assistant Zhang behind Fu Jingting¡¯s half-smile,


    Assistant Li¡¯s face became very ugly, and even faintly paled, and the hand holding the doorknob of the


    ward could not help but tighten.


    ¡°you¡±


    Just as Assistant Li recovered his voice, Assistant Zhang interrupted.


    Assistant Zhang deliberately waved at Assistant Li friendly, ¡°Hello.¡± The


    attitude was good, as if they were not friends, but friends they hadn¡¯t seen for a long time.


    But only Assistant Li knew that Assistant Zhang¡¯s friendly smile was full of humiliating emotions such as


    indifference and watching a good show.


    This made Assistant Li feel a sense of humiliation, and even the experience of being knocked to the


    ground by these two people in the hotel ward appeared in his mind.


    He is so old, and he became the boss¡¯s assistant at such a young age. Who saw him not licking his


    face and holding it up high?


    No one has ever dared to look down on him, to use these to humiliate him, let alone beat him.


    However, as soon as he came to the sea market, all these things he had never experienced in the past


    were all experienced by the master and servant on the opposite side.


    The most hateful thing is that he has no way to retaliate.


    It¡¯s downright irritating.


    Assistant Zhang didn¡¯t seem to see Assistant Li gnashing his teeth. He still had that friendly and kind


    smile on his face, and even his voice was polite and polite, ¡°Assistant Li, where is your boss?¡±


    ¡°Our boss is tired. I¡¯m resting, it¡¯s inconvenient to see the two of you, pleasee back.¡± Assistant Li¡¯s


    eyelids drooped behind his sses, took a deep breath, forcibly suppressed the resentment and fear


    towards Fu Jingting in his heart, and politely made a gesture of please leave.


    No way, whoever asked the other party¡¯s identity to be there, he had to do it.


    Furthermore, no matter what, he absolutely cannot let the master and servant go in to see the boss.


    The boss looks like this, it is estimated that he does not want to meet anyone, especially the enemy Fu


    Jingting.


    When Fu Jingting sees the boss like this, he will definitelyugh at the boss, see the boss¡¯s jokes, and


    when the boss gets angry, the people around him will be implicated.


    His life will never be better.


    So no matter what, he has to invite people away and cannot let them in.


    Even if they appear here now, they already know what happened to the boss, but if they know it, after


    all, they didn¡¯t see it with their own eyes, the matter is not serious, and there is no need to worry that


    these two people willugh at the boss, let alone worry about the boss being attacked by them.


    Laughing at him, but unable to retaliate against the two, he could only cast his anger on him.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    ¡°Assistant Li, we are here to visit the Su family leader. I heard that the Su family leader was beaten and


    injured, so we, President Fu, wanted to take care of him, but we haven¡¯t seen the Su family leader yet,


    so you are like this. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not good to drive us away?¡± Assistant Zhang¡¯s smile did not reach the


    bottom of his eyes, and his tone was even more undisguised and majestic, ¡°Or, is this how your Su


    family treats guests? Deliberately not weing us, You deliberately didn¡¯t want us to go in, so you just


    found a reason to send us off? If that¡¯s the case, we¡¯re not happy. If we¡¯re not happy, we just want to do


    something. When Patriarch Su¡¯s injury gets worse, don¡¯t me us, who Why don¡¯t you let us in?¡±


    Assistant Li opened his eyes in disbelief, ¡°Are you threatening me? If you threaten me, if you don¡¯t let


    you in, you will force your way in, and you will do something to our boss?¡±


    Assistant Zhang smiled with a smile ¡°I didn¡¯t say that, but you can understand it this way. After all, there


    is no one that Mr. Fu wants to see, and no one dares to drive him away. Your Su family is the first. ,


    since it¡¯s the first one, I have to give you some good looks, right? Otherwise, how can I stand up to your


    obstruction? Assistant Li.¡±


    Assistant Li listened to Assistant Zhang¡¯s robber deration, and his angry face turned green. The


    fingers pointing at Assistant Zhang were trembling, ¡°You and you¡±


    ¡°Okay, stop talking nonsense and push him away.¡± Fu Jingting became more and more impatient,


    frowning and giving direct instructions.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1189

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1189


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1189


    Reversing ck and White


    Assistant Zhang knew that Fu Jingting was impatient to deal with it, and the more he stopped smiling


    with Assistant Li Xu and Wei She, his face was cold, and he was exactly the same as Fu Jingting, who


    was expressionless.


    Then, before he took a step forward, relying on his height and power, he pushed directly on Assistant


    Li¡¯s shoulder.


    Assistant Zhang is thin and thin, and he is almost half a head shorter than Assistant Zhang. In terms of


    strength, he is not a match for Assistant Zhang at all.


    Therefore, Assistant Li was directly pushed by Assistant Zhang and staggered, took a step back, and


    finally hit the wall on one side, giving up the position of the door of the ward.


    The picture of Assistant Li hitting the wall was seen by Su Cheng on the hospital bed in the ward. He


    was shocked and asked in a loud voice, ¡°What¡¯s going on?


    ¡± Who smashed the door.


    However, his assistant didn¡¯te back to report to him after watching it for a long time, and now he


    actually stepped back and hit the wall, which was matched with his assistant¡¯s unbelievable expression


    and the movement of covering his shoulders.


    Su Cheng understood that it wasn¡¯t his assistant who bumped into the wall, but someone pushed him.


    As for who it was, Su Cheng couldn¡¯t see it, so he didn¡¯t know for the time being.


    But the only certainty is that the people whoe here are not good!


    Su Cheng was covered in injuries, and he couldn¡¯t even move a single move. As long as he moved, the


    wounds on his body would be pulled, causing him to sweat profusely.


    So he didn¡¯t dare to move at all, let alone get out of bed and go to the door to see who it was.


    He could only sit on the hospital bed, clenching his fists, staring vigntly in the direction of the door,


    waiting for people outside toe in.


    Since the people outside smashed the door and pushed their assistants, it must be because their


    assistants didn¡¯t want to let people outside, so the people outside simply acted rough.


    That is to say, the person outside is determined toe in, so he will soon know who ising.


    Of course, before he knew it, he had to be vignt.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Because he guessed that the person who came in was probably the same person who injured him.


    I just don¡¯t know who the person who injured him is. Although his assistant is already investigating, the


    sea market is not their territory after all, and the manpower he brings is limited. He wants to find the


    person who beat him in a short time. , it is impossible, at least two or three days.


    So if the person who came here is really the one who beat him, it would be a good thing if he felt that


    he didn¡¯t kill him at the time, and now he continues toe here to beat him.


    At least this way, he can know who hit him, and when he goes out alive, he will never let him go!


    Just as he was thinking about it, the sound of two crisp footsteps came, which was the loud sound of


    the heels of leather shoes stepping on the floor.


    This voice also interrupted Su Cheng¡¯s thoughts full of hatred, causing him to immediately raise his


    eyelids and look towards the source of the voice.


    Seeing the person who came, Su Cheng was stunned for a moment, then his emotions became


    agitated, and his body trembled slightly, ¡°Why are you?¡±


    He never expected that the person who came was actually Fu Jingting and his assistant, not what he


    thought. Yes, the one who hit him.


    and many more.


    Why can¡¯t it be the one who hit him?


    In the sea market, he hardly ever stepped out of the hotel. Even if he went out a few times, he was


    handling his own private affairs and did not deal with anyone.


    So in Haishi, he only had Fu Jingting as an enemy, so why couldn¡¯t Fu Jingting send someone to beat


    him.


    Thinking of this, Su Cheng felt that it was very possible, so the look in Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes became more


    and more gloomy.


    ¡°Fu Jingting, did you do it!¡± Su Cheng raised his other intact hand, pointed at Fu Jingting¡¯s face, and


    asked sharply.


    Fu Jingting stopped beside his hospital bed and narrowed his eyes slightly, ¡°What are you talking


    about?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t pretend to be garlic with me.¡± Su Cheng put down his hands and shouted loudly with a sullen


    face, ¡°Did you do what I look like!¡± At this


    moment, Su Cheng was like an evil ghost with a terrifying face. , did not have the gentle face that he


    usually had, even though he was about to enter old age, he still looked elegant and refined.


    It can be seen how capable the usual Sioux City can be.


    After all, a truly gentle, refined and elegant person, no matter how many years have passed, his


    character will only be more and more gentle, more and more refined, his temperament will


    be more and more calm and gentle, and his temper will be better and better. Like Su Cheng,


    when something goes wrong, he simply takes off his so-called gentle and refined mask, exposing his


    irritable and ruthless true face.


    I don¡¯t know if this old guy has been pretending for decades, is he tired?


    Assistant Zhang stood behind Fu Jingting and pouted, thinking.


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t answer Su Cheng¡¯s question, but waved back.


    Assistant Zhang nodded knowingly, then looked left and right, and when he saw a spare chair, he


    walked over and prepared to bring it over.


    Assistant Li sensed his purpose, his sses were reflective, and there was a hint of malice in his eyes,


    so he wanted to walk over and sit down without letting Assistant Zhang hold the chair.


    Perhaps Assistant Li¡¯s malice was too great, and he didn¡¯t hide it a little.


    Assistant Zhang immediately noticed his intention, sneered disdainfully, and then slowly stretched out


    his leg.


    Assistant Li only saw the chair opposite, and didn¡¯t pay attention to Assistant Zhang¡¯s movements and


    the road under his feet.


    So Assistant Li honorably stumbled on Assistant Zhang¡¯s deep foot, and fell to the ground with a snap,


    hitting his head, and let out a painful howl.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Su Cheng didn¡¯t bother to question Fu Jingting, and hurriedly looked at his


    assistant.


    In between, Assistant Li covered his head, and was rolling on the ground with a face of pain. With that


    embarrassed look, Su Cheng felt angry.


    No prospects!


    Don¡¯t you embarrass yourself in front of Fu Jingting because you have no image?


    Su Cheng looked at his assistant, not only did he not care at all, but some were full of disgust.


    He didn¡¯t see how Assistant Li fell. He only knew that Fu Jingting, the enemy, was here, and his


    assistant could still make a fool of himself. Isn¡¯t this rushing to make his enemyugh and embarrass


    him?


    The more he thought about it, the more angry Su Cheng looked at Assistant Li, the colder and colder


    his eyes were.


    Fu Jingting had a panoramic view of Su Cheng¡¯s series of reactions, and then looked at Assistant Li,


    who did not realize that Su Cheng was already dissatisfied with him, and was still screaming on the


    ground. No one noticed.


    ¡°Oh, Assistant Li, are you alright? Why did you drop yourself so carelessly? Look at your red forehead,


    it seems that the fall is quite serious, otherwise you won¡¯t be able to get up? Come on, I¡¯m this People


    are the most kind, and I¡¯ll help you up.¡± Assistant Zhang looked at Assistant Li with a smile, stretched


    out his hand, and wanted to help him up.


    Assistant Li almost fainted from anger when he listened to his words that turned ck and white.


    Why did he identally drop himself?


    It was obviously Zhang who stretched out his foot and tripped him on purpose.


    As a result, now that he fell, the surnamed Zhang deliberately distorted the facts and said that he fell by


    himself.


    This man is absolutely shameless.


    Snapped!


    Assistant Li pped Assistant Zhang¡¯s hand away, and said viciously, ¡°Go away, who wants you to


    help, it¡¯s obviously you¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± Su Cheng couldn¡¯t listen anymore, and couldn¡¯t stand his assistant¡¯s stupid appearance. ,


    staring at Assistant Li with sinister eyes, his voice was terrifyingly cold, ¡°You go out immediately.¡±


    He was afraid that if his assistant didn¡¯t go out again, he wouldmit more stupidity and lose more


    face to him!

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1190

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1190


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1190


    agree to your request


    Seeing that his boss was angry, Assistant Li wanted to sue, saying that Assistant Zhang tripped him on


    purpose.


    But seeing the boss staring at him sullenly, if Assistant Li wanted toin, he immediately got stuck


    in his throat and couldn¡¯t speak.


    The boss seems to be a little dissatisfied with him.


    Why?


    Assistant Li couldn¡¯t understand, and didn¡¯t dare to ask the reason in Su Cheng¡¯s anger, so he didn¡¯t


    say a word.


    In the same sentence, the boss is angry, and he does not dare to fight against the boss.


    Assistant Li went out, Assistant Zhang showed a smug smile, then picked up a chair and came to Fu


    Jingting, putting the chair beside him, ¡°Mr. Fu, please sit down.¡± Fu


    Jingting raised his chin slightly, then slowly He sat down slowly and folded his legs. His movements


    were beautiful and beautiful, showing his dignity and elegance everywhere.


    ¡°Patriarch Su, you asked me just now if I did your injury. Now I can tell you the answer, it wasn¡¯t me.¡±


    Fu Jingting looked at Su Cheng, who was still staring at the door of the ward with a gloomy face.


    Answered the question from Sioux City just now.


    Su Cheng turned his eyes to him, ¡°You didn¡¯t do it? Do you think I would believe it?¡±


    Su Cheng sneered, ¡°Fu Jingting, I am in Haishi, but you are the only enemy, if you didn¡¯t do it, tell me, I


    would Who did it.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know who did it, I can tell you clearly, it¡¯s not me, my identity as Fu Jingting is here, if I want to


    attack you, I will do it in an open and honest manner, and I will do it very well. It¡¯s possible to do it


    yourself, and if I do it to you, you, Su Cheng, can¡¯t do anything with me, so why should I make a


    roundabout way and use this method to treat you?¡±


    Fu Jingting put his fingers in front of his abdomen, looking at the clown Generally look at Sioux City.


    Su Cheng was silent, unable to speak for a while.


    To be more precise, I couldn¡¯t find words to refute for a while.


    Indeed, if Fu Jingting made the shot, he really didn¡¯t have to hide it, he coulde openly and


    honestly, so that he really couldn¡¯t fight back.


    At least in the sea market, he has no choice.


    So Fu Jingting really doesn¡¯t need to do this.


    That is to say, this matter was really not done by Fu Jingting?


    Since it¡¯s not Fu Jingting, who could it be?


    Su Cheng fell into deep thought, and faces shed in his mind, but none of them were Rong Shu.


    In Su Cheng¡¯s view, it was impossible for Rong Shu to do this.


    First of all, the other party is a woman, and secondly, what can the other party do with that identity?


    Even with Fu Jingting¡¯s back, he probably wouldn¡¯t dare to attack him.


    To put it bluntly, Su Cheng never doubted Rong Shu, just because she simply looked down on women


    and felt that women could not be a big deal, so she never paid attention to Rong Shu as a woman.


    Naturally, he would not think that Rong Shu did this.


    Although Fu Jingting didn¡¯t know that Su Cheng had such superficial knowledge, he was not at all


    worried that Su Cheng would suspect Rong Shu.


    After all, Rong Shu was just looking for someone behind his back and did not contact Li Kui directly. It


    was Lu Qi who contacted Li Kui.


    Even if Su Cheng checked in the end, he would only find Li Kui¡¯s head, and would not continue the


    investigation, so Su Cheng couldn¡¯t even find out Lu Qi, let alone Rong Shu.


    ¡°Patriarch Su, I¡¯m not here to discuss with you who did it to you, you have to know who did it to you, it¡¯s


    your own business, and then you can think about it and go slowly Cha, I don¡¯t want to waste your time


    on this.¡± Fu Jingting raised his eyelids lightly and his voice was cold and indifferent.


    Su Cheng could only put aside his doubts temporarily, and looked at him sullenly, ¡°Since you didn¡¯t


    come here because you knew I was beaten to see my jokes, then I guess you came here for your


    mother¡¯s relics. , So Mr. Fu, you have figured it out, and are you willing to agree to my conditions?¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips pursed a bit cold, ¡°I can promise you to let Su Man go, but you must return the


    relic, you can¡¯t leave anything behind, otherwise don¡¯t me me for throwing everything out and killing


    you on the spot, I think My grandfather doesn¡¯t mind if I exchange his merits in exchange for my and


    the Fu family¡¯s immunity, what do you think?¡±


    Su Cheng¡¯s pupils shrank, and he couldn¡¯t speak for a while.


    He didn¡¯t expect that Fu Jingting would be so crazy this time.


    It was because he knew that Fu Jingting was absolutely unwilling to take the merits of Mr. Fu to protect


    himself, so he dared to threaten Fu Jingting so boldly, and he was not afraid that Fu Jingting would kill


    him directly.


    However, he forgot that unwillingness is one thing, but whether or not it will be another.


    Fu Jingting said he was unwilling now, but who knows if he would be willingter?


    At this moment, Su Cheng finally realized that he still couldn¡¯t really hold Fu Jingting. Although he was


    unwilling, he had to face this cruel reality.


    So next, Su Cheng¡¯s arrogance was no longer arrogant, and his attitude became much more modest.


    Even the gentle and elegant mask was put back on, and he smiled at Fu Jingting and said, ¡°Nephew


    Jingting, don¡¯t worry, what about me, although I am not a good person, I still have integrity. If you say it,


    it will be counted naturally. As long as you bring the letter of understanding, I will give you the relic


    immediately, and don¡¯t worry, the relic in my hand is a whole, and there is no way to leave anything, so


    I don¡¯t. There is a situation where I give you a little bit, and then leave a little bit in my hands, and if I


    give it to you, you are the only one who has it.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes.


    In this way, it is not something like a photo or video that I and Xiaoye guessed.


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    After all, these things can leave countless backups.


    And Su Cheng said that the relics cannot be separated, which means that no backup can be left.


    So, it¡¯s not the things he and Xiaoye guessed.


    If so, that would be a good thing.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes darkened, and soon his eyes returned to their ck hole-like depths as before,


    making it impossible for people to read his heart through his eyes.


    ¡°How do I know if what you said is true or false?¡± Fu Jingting stared at Su Cheng.


    Su Cheng smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t test me, you can¡¯t test anything, because I¡¯m telling the truth, if you don¡¯t


    believe it, I can¡¯t help it, after all, you can kill me at any time, and I will also There¡¯s no need to be so


    impulsive to lie to you at this time and lose your life.¡±


    Fu Jingting pursed his lips and fell silent.


    Indeed, if Su Cheng lied to him at this juncture, he would know that he was lying now.


    He can kill him at any time, regardless of everything.


    In other words, Su Cheng¡¯s life has always been in his hands. As long as he wants, he can take Su


    Cheng¡¯s life at any time and avenge his father.


    The reason why he didn¡¯t do this was because he didn¡¯t want to waste his grandfather¡¯s exploits, but in


    fact, he couldn¡¯t find evidence of Su Cheng¡¯s crime, and it was not impossible to choose this path of


    revenge.


    It can be said that Su Cheng¡¯s life has always been on his mind.


    And this, Su Cheng himself is very clear.


    If Su Cheng wanted to get his life and freedom from him, he could only have a chance by living forever.


    So Su Cheng definitely didn¡¯t want to let himself die early.


    Then Su Cheng naturally wouldn¡¯t lie to him at this time.


    Thinking of this, Fu Jingting was no longer burdened, he let go of his folded legs and stood up, walked


    to the edge of Su Cheng¡¯s hospital bed, looked down at him like an ant, ¡°Okay, this time I will trust you


    for the time being, If you dare to lie to me, and I find you, I will break your neck personally, you can try if


    you don¡¯t believe me.¡±


    As he spoke, Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes were already on Su Cheng¡¯s neck.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1191

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1191


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1191


    The enemy of the enemy is a friend


    The indifference and murderous aura in his eyes made Su Cheng realize that Fu Jingting really didn¡¯t


    just let loose words and threaten him.


    Fu Jingting is serious.


    If he really dared to deceive him a little bit, and he knew it, he would definitely not hesitate, and he


    would definitely break his neck immediately.


    If he was young, Su Cheng felt that he might not be so afraid of death.


    But as he got older and experienced more and more things, and witnessed the people around him die


    one by one, his courage and courage gradually diminished over time, and he became more and more


    afraid of death.


    The older you get, the more you fear death.


    In particr, his identity made him even more afraid of death.


    Once he dies, there is nothing left. He can no longer enjoy the title, rights, and money of the Su family,


    but falls back to the hands of the Su family¡¯s supporters.


    He didn¡¯t want to see that kind of result. He wanted to be the head of the Su family until he was a


    hundred years old, and he always controlled most of his life.


    Therefore, he absolutely does not want to die early, absolutely!


    Su Cheng lowered his eyelids slightly, avoiding Fu Jingting¡¯s murderous eyes. Only in this way would


    his inner fear be reduced.


    ¡°Nephew, don¡¯t worry. Since I said again and again that I didn¡¯t lie to you, I naturally won¡¯t lie to you.


    You can rest assured and give me the letter of understanding, and I will present the relics together.¡± Su


    Cheng said.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips pursed into a straight line, and it took a while before he said, ¡°I will have someone


    come over before five o¡¯clock in the afternoon. After Su Manes out, you¡¯d better take care of the


    person, and then you will end up with me if you dare to offend my woman. It will never be this simple


    again.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will.¡± Su Cheng raised his head and smiled at Fu Jingting.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s purpose ofing here has been achieved, so naturally he has no intention to stay any


    longer. With his hands in his trouser pockets, he turns around and leaves.


    Assistant Zhang naturally followed closely behind.


    The two took two steps, and Su Cheng¡¯s voice suddenly came from behind them.


    ¡°My nephew, I didn¡¯t publicize the fact that I was beaten. The outside world still doesn¡¯t know what I


    went through. If you can know in such a short time, it means that there is someone watching you by my


    side. Follow me.¡± Su Cheng looked at the backs of the two and said in a gloomy voice.


    Fu Jingting stopped.


    He stopped, and Assistant Zhang naturally followed.


    ¡°So what? You still want to trouble me?¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips pulled out a sarcastic arc, without turning


    his head, he looked at the door of the ward and said.


    Su Cheng¡¯s eyes shed with resentment, and it was fleeting, ¡°Of course not, nephew is joking, in


    Haishi, how dare I directly trouble you, isn¡¯t this courting death? I just want to ask nephew, since your


    nephew People have been staring at me, so your people should have seen the faces of those who beat


    me?¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Fu Jingting raised his eyebrows, then turned his head and looked at Su Cheng sarcastically, ¡°So


    what do you mean? , do you want to find the people who beat you from me?¡±


    Su Cheng¡¯s hand under the quilt slowly clenched into a fist, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°Then you found the wrong person.¡± Fu Jingting sneered I said, ¡°What is my rtionship with you? You


    actually want to get the clues you want from me, do you think it¡¯s possible? I tell you, it¡¯s impossible, I


    won¡¯t help you, on the contrary, I will help those people cover up Their traces, the enemy of the enemy


    is a friend, you haven¡¯t heard this sentence, right? So you want to find people from me, it¡¯s naive.¡± After


    the


    words were finished, he turned his head back, no longer stopped, Soon he walked out of the door of


    the ward.


    Su Cheng looked at the figures they were leaving, his face was red and white with anger, and his chest


    was constantly heaving, as if he was going to turn his back at any time.


    But the scourges have remained for thousands of years, even if these scourges seem weak and will die


    at any time.


    But in fact, they are able to support their weak bodies and live a long time, so that they have a lot of


    time to go to other people.


    ¡°Boss.¡± At this time, Assistant Li came in from the outside while covering his swollen forehead.


    He called Su Cheng, closed the door of the ward, walked towards the hospital bed, and stopped in front


    of Su Cheng¡¯s bed.


    Su Cheng closed his eyes fiercely. After a while, he suppressed the anger that erupted in his heart and


    regained his calm, ¡°How are the people who asked you to investigate?¡±


    Assistant Li lowered his head in shame, ¡± The boss is very sorry, the person has not been found out,


    the ce where your ident happened is an old alley, there is no surveince, I was also taken away


    at that time, I was not by your side, and I have not seen those people, so it is not easy to find.¡±


    Su Cheng also Knowing that what the assistant said was true, even if he didn¡¯t want to, he didn¡¯t want


    to hear such a result, so he had to ept the reality at this moment.


    He took a deep breath and tried not to make himself angry again, then waved his hand, ¡°Continue to


    check.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Assistant Li was relieved when he saw that the boss was not angry.


    As long as the boss doesn¡¯t get angry, you don¡¯t have to worry about being implicated.


    ¡°You go to the police station in a while and negotiate with the police, and say that Fu Jingting has the


    idea of understanding, first submit the bail application, and when Fu Jingting¡¯s letter of understanding


    arrives, he will immediately send it to the police station.¡± Su Cheng ordered again.


    Assistant Li bowed, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll do it right away.¡±


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Su Cheng hummed and stopped talking, then closed his eyes andy down, as if he was asleep.


    When Assistant Li saw this, he didn¡¯t dare to disturb him, so he turned around and walked out.


    On the other side, Fu Jingting and Assistant Zhang got into the car.


    In the car, Fu Jingting rubbed his temples and asked, ¡± How ?¡±


    Assistant Li started the car and replied, ¡°Because Su Cheng has never been out of the hotel before, our


    people can¡¯t directly break into his room, so about his DNA, we have never been able to get it, so about


    the rtionship between him and Su Man, only I haven¡¯t been able to get an answer, but today Su


    Cheng was beaten and sent to the hospital. The hospital shaved Su Cheng¡¯s head and bandaged the


    wound on his head. There was some blood-stained hair, which was secretly picked up by our people


    from the trash can. , has been sent to the appraisal department, and I believe it will not be long before I


    get the answer.¡±


    After so long, he finally heard good news, Fu Jingting¡¯splexion improved a little, and he nodded


    slightly, ¡°Let¡¯s go. , go back to the group.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Assistant Zhang nodded.


    Tiancheng Group, after Rong Shu finished processing an urgent document, she leaned back on the


    back of the chair and stretched to ease the pain in her lower back.


    After stretching, she simply curled up in the chair and stayed still, taking a break for a while before


    continuing with the rest of the less anxious documents.


    ¡°Chairman.¡± At this time, the door of the office was knocked twice, and a refreshing female voice came.


    Rong Shu looked up and saw one of her secretary, Lina, standing outside the wide-open office door.


    He is also a person who temporarily works for Secretary Tong during Secretary Tong¡¯s leave for


    surgery and recuperation.


    ¡°Come in.¡± Rong Shu smiled at her, then quickly sat down.


    There is no way, the subordinates are here, and it is not good to curl up in the chair so unremarkably,


    which makes peopleugh.


    Maybe it will make her subordinates feel that she, the chairman, has no manners.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Lina responded, put her hand down from the door, walked in with her feet up, and stopped in


    front of Rong Shu¡¯s desk, ¡°Chairman, you just asked me to get the documents¡±


    ¡°Here is it. .¡± Rong Shu pointed to a document on the table, ¡°Hurry up and send it to the department


    below, don¡¯t make them wait any longer.¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1192

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1192


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1192


    Secretary Tong wants to resign


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go right now.¡± The secretary nodded and picked up the document, ¡°The chairman, I¡¯ll leave


    first.¡±


    Rong Shu waved her hand, ¡°Go, thank you for your hard work.¡±


    ¡°Director It¡¯s getting serious.¡± Lina smiled, turned and walked towards the door.


    But after walking a few steps, he suddenly thought of something, stopped, and turned around again,


    ¡°By the way, Chairman, there is something I don¡¯t know whether to say or not.¡±


    ¡°Speak.¡± Rong Shu raised her head slightly. He lifted his chin and motioned for her.


    Lina saw that she let herself speak, and she no longer hesitated in her heart. After standing up again,


    she said, ¡°This is the chairman. I went to the personnel department this morning. Our secretary


    department needs a new assistant recently, so I Go over there and ask if there are any suitable


    candidates.¡±


    ¡°Well, I know about the need for new assistants.¡± Rong Shu nodded, ¡°And then?¡±


    She knew that as a secretary, she would definitely not say what she wanted to say. it is this.


    Sure enough, Lina took a breath and continued to say, ¡°Then I heard Secretary Tong from the HR


    department, saying that Secretary Tong called the HR department in the morning and asked the HR


    department to prepare a resignation letter for her. Send the application to her.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Rong Shu¡¯s expression changed slightly, ¡°If I heard correctly, you are talking about


    a resignation application? Secretary Tong and the personnel department want a resignation


    application?¡±


    ¡°Yes Yes.¡± Lina nodded, proving that she had heard it right.


    Rong Shu¡¯s brows were tightly locked, and her expression was ugly, ¡°Secretary Tong is going to


    resign?¡±


    ¡°At present, it seems to be the case. After I found out, I immediately checked with the head of the


    personnel department to confirm whether the employees of the personnel department were talking


    nonsense. The head of the personnel department told meter that this is indeed the case. , Secretary


    Tong¡¯s call was answered by the Minister of Personnel. ording to the Minister of Personnel himself,


    he was surprised when he heard Secretary Tong¡¯s words, and even nned to tell you, but sadly,


    Secretary Tong stopped him, and Secretary Tong told the Minister of Personnel not to let him You


    know, so I was hesitating whether I should tell the chairman or not. After all, if I told you, it would vite


    Secretary Tong¡¯s hospital, but if I didn¡¯t say it, I felt unwilling. It¡¯s so strange that Secretary Tong is


    resigning at this time. , and Secretary Tong has always had a good rtionship with the chairman, so


    after tangled again and again, I think I should tell you. I also hope that the chairman will ask why


    Secretary Tong is resigning. All our secretaries and assistants have a good rtionship. Let Secretary


    Tong just resign and leave, and¡±


    ¡°And what?¡± Rong Shu looked at her.


    Lina bit her lower lip, obviously unsure of something.


    After a few seconds, she finally persuaded herself. After pinching the palm of her hand twice, she


    looked at Rong Shu and replied, ¡°Chairman, it¡¯s like this, I have a suspicion that Secretary Tong


    suddenly resigned, something must have happened, I know Secretary Tong. Secretary Tong loves this


    job very much. She will not think about resigning for no reason. Even if she is pregnant, we have never


    heard of her resignation. Even if she wants to shed her children, I didn¡¯t see her thinking of resigning


    until she asked for leave for surgery, and then she suddenly offered to resign. I wonder if there was an


    ident in Secretary Tong¡¯s operation, which caused physical damage, so she could no longer be


    competent for the job, so she resigned. ¡°


    Wait a minute, how do you know that Secretary Tong is pregnant? Will she still have a baby?¡± Rong


    Shu stood up in surprise, her eyes fixed on Lina.


    Lina didn¡¯t hide it, and immediately replied, ¡°I found it myself, Chairman, you know, I¡¯m married and


    have children, so some signs of a woman¡¯s pregnancy are better than other unmarried sisters in the


    office who have no children. You need to know more. During this period of time, Secretary Tong will


    asionally have some situations that only appear in the early stage of pregnancy. One or two times


    may be sick, but if the number of times is more, I am sure that Secretary Tong is not sick, but pregnant.


    That day, I saw a list of appointments for abortion surgery in Secretary Tong¡¯s trash can, and I was sure


    that Secretary Tong was indeed pregnant, and I didn¡¯t n to keep the child.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Rong Shu was relieved With a sigh, she sat back on the chair again, ¡°I thought, who told you


    that.¡±


    ¡°No, I found it myself.¡± Lina shook her head, then realized something, looked at Rong Shu and asked,


    ¡°Chairman , Do you also know about Secretary Tong¡¯s pregnancy?¡±


    Rong Shu looked at her and didn¡¯t want to say anything, but thinking that she already knew, she didn¡¯t


    n to hide it, so she nodded slightly and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, I knew it from the beginning, but Secretary


    Tong asked me to help keep it a secret, so I didn¡¯t tell you either, so I was so surprised when I heard


    that Secretary Tong was pregnant, thinking that there were other people besides me who knew about it


    and also It ¡®s publicized.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Lina waved her hand, and then said with some guilty conscience, ¡°But I told the other sisters in


    the office.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Rong Shu was shocked.


    Lina was even more guilty, and finally lowered her head, ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose, but Secretary Tong


    didn¡¯te the next day after asking for leave. I looked at Secretary Tong¡¯s desk and murmured, ¡°I¡¯m


    not going to have surgery, right?¡± When the other sisters in the office heard it, everyone asked me to


    rify, and I couldn¡¯t help but tell them.¡±


    ¡°¡± Rong Shu twitched the corners of her mouth, and the whole person was quite helpless.


    What is this called?


    This made her blocked on one side and leaked on the other side?


    Seeing Rong Shu¡¯s face full of ck lines, Lina hurried to find a remedy, ¡°But Chairman, I didn¡¯t let the


    sisters publicize it, I was thinking about Secretary Tong¡¯s pregnancy, and I didn¡¯t tell us sisters at first., I


    knew that Secretary Tong definitely didn¡¯t want us to know, so after I told the sisters, I also instructed


    them not to say it, just a few of us knew, and they agreed, and everyone was assistants and


    secretaries. Confidentiality is definitely fine. Hearing this, Rong Shu was indeed slightly relieved, ¡°


    That¡¯s good, but are you sure that none of them said anything, really only you yourself know?¡± ¡°


    I¡¯m sure, anyway, in the past two days, I haven¡¯t heard that anyone other than us is talking about


    Secretary Tong¡¯s pregnancy, so everyone must have not said it, otherwise, as Secretary Tong¡¯s identity


    in the group, Everyone has long been rumored. Lina replied.


    Rong Shu nodded slightly.


    This is true.


    It seems that he did not say anything.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    ¡°That¡¯s fine, as long as you know it, don¡¯t say it, Secretary Tong doesn¡¯t want people to know, we She


    can¡¯t be disappointed, after all, this is Secretary Tong¡¯s own privacy. Rong Shu told Lina again.


    Lina promised repeatedly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Chairman, I¡¯ll go back to the office in a while and remind my


    sisters to deepen their self-awareness. It¡¯s absolutely not going to be rumored. outsiders know. ¡°


    Speaking of this, Lina suddenly got stuck, and suddenly remembered that besides the sisters in their


    office, it seems that there is indeed an outsider who knows.


    That is President Lu.


    But for Secretary Tong and the chairman, President Lu is not an outsider, right? ?


    So Mr. Lu should be all right when he knows it?


    Mr. Lu and Secretary Tong are college ssmates. They have had a rtionship between subordinates


    and subordinates for more than ten years, and they are also friends. What happened to Secretary


    Tong, Mr. Lu looks at these rtionships for the sake of it. , I will definitely not do anything to disappoint


    Secretary Tong.


    It seems that I don¡¯t have to worry about it.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1193

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1193


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1193


    Can¡¯t get in touch


    Lina nodded secretly in her heart, but in the end she kept Lu Qi¡¯s knowledge of the matter a secret and


    didn¡¯t tell Rong Shu.


    Because I feel that it is the same whether to tell or not, and there is no need.


    Anyway, Mr. Lu will not hurt Secretary Tong.


    Thinking about it, Lina waspletely relieved, looked at Rong Shu and asked again, ¡°Chairman, do


    you think Secretary Tong¡¯s resignation at this time is what I guessed?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but your guess is not without it. Maybe.¡± Rong Shu pursed her lips, her eyes filled with


    worry about Secretary Tong.


    She has no female friends, the only two are Secretary Tong and Chen Xingnuo.


    Chen Xingnuo followed Xiaochuan back to the capital, and there was almost no contact in the past few


    months.


    She had contacted several times, but Chen Xingnuo never answered, probably because the bodyguard


    was too busy.


    It is also possible that Xiaochuan transferred Chen Xingnuo away from his side and arranged other


    tasks, making it inconvenient to contact him.


    After all, when he contacted Chen Xingnuo for thest time, Chen Xingnuo said that now Xiaochuan


    doesn¡¯t trust her, and he didn¡¯t let her be personally protected.


    In short, she couldn¡¯t contact Chen Xingnuo. She didn¡¯t know Xiaochuan¡¯s current situation, nor Chen


    Xingnuo¡¯s own situation, so she was always worried about him.


    Can not contact, worry is useless.


    Now the only one by her side who can apany her to talk about the secrets between women at any


    time is Secretary Tong.


    So when something might happen to Secretary Tong, she naturally couldn¡¯t feel at ease.


    ¡°When you knew that Secretary Tong wanted to resign, didn¡¯t you contact her to ask?¡± Rong Shu


    looked at Lina and asked.


    Lina nodded, ¡°Of course I did, but I didn¡¯t get in touch.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t get through the phone?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Lina shook her head, ¡°I got through, but I got hung upter. Secretary Tong seems to have


    guessed that someone would ask her this. It¡¯s something, so I don¡¯t n to take it.¡± I


    don¡¯t n to take it


    Rong Shu¡¯s red lips pursed, and she was more worried and more certain that Secretary Tong¡¯s


    resignation was not that simple.


    If you simply don¡¯t want to do it and want to resign, why do you avoid telling others why?


    So Lina¡¯s guess is right, there is definitely something wrong with Secretary Tong¡¯s resignation.


    The biggest question is what happened to her.


    ¡°I see, I¡¯ll contact herter, thank you for your concern for her, and thank you for telling me this, you¡¯ve


    done a good job.¡± Rong Shu temporarily restrained her unease and worries, squeezed out a smile and


    smiled at Li Thanks Na.


    Lina waved her hand embarrassedly, ¡°the chairman is serious, and Secretary Tong and I are also good


    sisters, so this is what I should do, then Secretary Tong will trouble the chairman, if there is any news, I


    hope the chairman will let us know. , we are also very worried about her.¡±


    ¡°I will.¡± Rong Shu hummed and agreed to her.


    ¡°The chairman, I¡¯ll go out first.¡± Lina bowed slightly to Rong Shu and turned to leave.


    After she left, Rong Shu didn¡¯t dy, she quickly picked up her mobile phone and dialed Secretary


    Tong¡¯s number.


    Fortunately, Secretary Tong¡¯s phone call was still avable, but Rong Shu was afraid that she would


    encounter the situation that Lina said next, so she didn¡¯t want to answer and hung up.


    In that case, it is really impossible to contact Secretary Tong.


    So, God bless Secretary Tong must pick it up.


    Rong Shu clenched her phone tightly, not feeling confident.


    Meanwhile, on the other end of the phone.


    Secretary Tong was pale and half-lying on the bed weakly, holding a delicate porcin bowl in his


    hand. The porcin bowl was filled with liquid that was dark all night and didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Secretary Tong lowered his head and took a sip of the liquid in the bowl. As soon as he drank it, his


    whole face wrinkled up and became a bun, not to mention how painful it was.


    It can be seen that the taste of this liquid is not very good.


    After taking a sip, Secretary Tong didn¡¯t want to drink anymore. She put down the bowl and looked up


    at the floor-to-ceiling window opposite.


    There is still a figure in front of the floor-to-ceiling window. Judging by the figure¡¯s height, it should be a


    man.


    It¡¯s just that the man stood in the sun, and the sun cast a golden light on him, covering his face, making


    it difficult to see what he looked like.


    However, looking at a man¡¯s body shape and height, you can also know that a man is in good shape,


    and his appearance is probably not too bad.


    ¡°Mr. Lu.¡± At this moment, Secretary Tong opened his mouth and shouted to the figure in front of the


    floor-to-ceiling window.


    The figure finally moved, no longer standing there motionless, but slowly turned around.


    When he turned around, the man¡¯s face was finally exposed to the sun, revealing a handsome face,


    which was undoubtedly Lu Qi.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Lu Qi looked at Secretary Tong on the bed, opened his mouth slowly, and asked


    in a cold voice.


    At this time, Lu Qi¡¯s temperament waspletely different from usual.


    Usually Lu Qi likes to wear fancy clothes.


    In fact, this is also the case. Isn¡¯t his usual character a sloppy person, without a straight face?


    People who don¡¯t know him, just by looking at his appearance, will feel that he is unreliable, like a


    yboy hooligan.


    But now Lu Qi not only dressed differently from usual, but even his personality suddenly became calm.


    Instead of wearing those fancy clothes that make people dislike at first nce, he looks at the straight


    men¡¯s ck suit seriously, even his hair is well organized, not messy and beautiful like usual, What


    colourful.


    Anyway, the current Lu Qi is standing there, not every normal yboy, but a calm and reliable


    domineering president.


    This outfit and temperament are somewhat close to Fu Jingting.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Those who knew him would be surprised to see him like this, wondering if he was stimted by


    something, and why he suddenly changed his style.


    To be honest, I was surprised to see Secretary Tong in the end today.


    But she dared not ask why.


    ¡°Can I not drink this medicine?¡± Secretary Tong pointed to the bowl in his hand, looked at Lu Qi


    carefully and asked.


    Lu Qi frowned, and answered directly without thinking, ¡°No, I have to drink.¡±


    Secretary Tong¡¯s face became bitter and he didn¡¯t speak. He picked up the bowl again and endured the


    bitter taste and continued to drink.


    She only fought for herself once, and had no ns to fight for herself a second time.


    She knew that if the first attempt was unsessful, then no matter how many times she fought in the


    future, it would be useless, and it would anger the man.


    So why should she take the risk?


    On the opposite side, Lu Qi saw that Secretary Tong was not talking, so he drank the medicine


    obediently, his brows furrowed even tighter, and his face darkened.


    It stands to reason that he should be satisfied when he sees her so good-natured, after all, he doesn¡¯t


    like her going against him.


    But now that he really saw her being so obedient, he didn¡¯t feel that much satisfaction, instead, there


    was an indescribable sense of irritability and anger in his heart.


    On the bed, Secretary Tong noticed that he was a little unhappy, paused the act of drinking the


    medicine, and looked up at him.


    Seeing his dark and cold face, Secretary Tong¡¯s hand holding the bowl could not help but tighten


    slightly, full of doubts in his heart.


    Why is he unhappy again?


    She didn¡¯t seem to have done anything to offend him, did she?


    Secretary Tong was very uneasy, but he didn¡¯t dare to ask more, for fear that he would be even more


    angry when he heard her voice.


    So Secretary Tong lowered his head and pretended he didn¡¯t know anything, just drank his medicine


    quietly.


    Over there, Lu Weitong, Secretary Tong obviously found out that he was unhappy, but he didn¡¯t pay


    attention, and his face became even more difficult for a while.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1194

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1194


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1194


    Give birth to the child


    He wanted to ask her, didn¡¯t he see that he was unhappy?


    But when the words came to his mouth, he couldn¡¯t get out.


    Depressed, Lu Qi took out a pack of cigarettes from his suit pocket, opened it, shook one out of it and


    put it in his mouth, and then took out a lighter to light it.


    But at the moment when the me was close to the smoke, he suddenly thought of something, he was


    still drinking medicine on the bed, he nced at Secretary Tong who didn¡¯t pay attention to his side,


    then stopped the act of preparing to smoke, and put away the lighter again. , and put the cigarettes


    back into the cigarette case.


    Forget it, stop smoking.


    This cigarette is not easy to smoke at all. Next time he will change the taste.


    That¡¯s right, this cigarette is not good, he didn¡¯t stop smoking because of this woman.


    Lu Qi pursed his lips, thinkingplicatedly in his heart.


    At this moment, a cell phone ringing suddenly broke the silence of the room.


    Secretary Tong drank the medicine in the bowl in a few sips, then endured the bitter taste in his mouth,


    put the bowl back on the bedside, and quickly picked up the water ss by the bedside to take a sip of


    water, and then barely diluted the bitter taste in his mouth. So ufortable.


    Seeing her like this, Lu couldn¡¯t help but hit her, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just drinking a medicine, is it necessary to make


    a ufortable appearance?¡±


    Secretary Tong opened his mouth and replied in a low voice, ¡°But, this medicine is really It¡¯s bitter.¡±


    Bitter than unsweetened Blue Mountain coffee.


    Lu Qi snorted disdainfully, ¡°How bitter can it be? After talking so much, I just don¡¯t want to drink it.¡±


    Secretary Tong didn¡¯t answer.


    Because what Mr. Lu said was right.


    She really didn¡¯t want to drink.


    ¡°It¡¯s just for you to drink medicine, not for you to do anything else, show this bitter melon face to who?¡±


    Lu Qi¡¯s mouth was irritating.


    Secretary Tong bit his lip, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it, I am¡±


    Having said that, she suddenly stopped again and stopped talking.


    She suddenly realized that for a person who hates herself, no matter what she does, it makes sense,


    and it doesn¡¯t make sense for someone who hates herself, and she is not wee.


    If so, what is she arguing for herself?


    No matter how much you argue, in President Lu¡¯s eyes, she is wrong.


    So, she doesn¡¯t want to argue anymore, whatever.


    ¡°Sorry, I won¡¯t in the future. I¡¯ll drink it well in the future, and I won¡¯t make such an expression again.¡±


    Secretary Tong lowered his eyes and replied with a slightly self-deprecating tone.


    Hearing her dejected words, Lu Qi felt unhappy again.


    But seeing her self-abandoned appearance, he originally wanted to hurt her a few words, but he


    couldn¡¯t say it now. , hurry up and take a look, it¡¯s so noisy.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯ll watch it now.¡± Secretary Tong apologized again, rubbed his cheeks, reached out and took the


    phone over,


    looking at the caller ID, Secretary Tong was stunned for a moment, Then he immediately sat up from


    the bed and looked at Lu Qi in a panic, ¡°Mr. Lu, the chairman is calling.¡±


    Lu Qi¡¯s pupils shrank slightly, ¡°Shushu is calling?¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Secretary Tong nodded, then He asked tentatively, ¡°Lu Qi, do you want to pick it up?¡±


    Lu Qi pursed his lips, as if thinking about it.


    After a few seconds, he waved his hand, ¡°Yes, but don¡¯t tell her what she shouldn¡¯t tell, or else¡±


    there was a cold look in his eyes.


    Seeing that the man he loves treats him like this, Secretary Tong feels like a needle in his heart, but he


    doesn¡¯t show it on his face, he just nods sadly, ¡°I know, I won¡¯t tell the chairman.¡±


    ¡°Take it.¡± Only then did Lu Qi raise his chin in satisfaction and let her answer the phone.


    Secretary Tong took a deep breath, slid his finger on the screen, and put the phone to his ear,


    ¡°Chairman.¡±


    ¡°Secretary Tong, are you okay?¡± On the other end of the phone, Rong Shu could hear the lowness in


    Secretary Tong¡¯s tone. I became more and more sure of Lina¡¯s guess before, so I hurriedly asked.


    Secretary Tong didn¡¯t know what Rong Shu was asking about, and thought that what Rong Shu was


    asking was about her surgery.


    After all, Rong Shu knew the reason for her leave. With a warm heart, she quickly replied, ¡°Chairman,


    I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°Is it really fine? Did the operation go well?¡± Rong Shu asked again worriedly.


    Secretary Tong touched his stomach, looked at the man in front of the floor-to-ceiling window with


    complex and puzzled eyes, and then stared at the man outside, ok, ¡°the surgery is good.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really good?¡± Rong Shu narrowed her eyes, obviously disbelieving , ¡°Since the operation is very


    good, why did you hesitate just now? Secretary Tong, I hope you don¡¯t lie to me. Besides being your


    boss, I am also your friend. I am very worried about you now, so you must not lie to me. , otherwise I


    would be more worried.¡±


    It could be heard that the chairman was really worried about himself, and Secretary Tong was more


    and more moved.


    She knew that the chairman was a good person.


    So this is why, she knows the person she likes, likes the chairman, and is not jealous of the chairman.


    After all, the chairman is such a good person, what face does she have, and what qualifications does


    she have to be jealous?


    Good people should never be envied.


    ¡°Chairman, thank you for your concern, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m really fine, the operation went really well, the


    reason why I hesitated is that I suddenly thought of something, which has nothing to do with the


    operation, Chairman, I don¡¯t need to worry about this kind of thing. Lie to you, listen, my voice is very


    spiritual, isn¡¯t it? If there is any problem with the operation, I should be weak as a whole, but my voice


    is not weak at all, which shows that what I said is true. ¡°


    Secretary Tong exined this, and Rong Shu suddenly felt that something made sense.


    Indeed, listening to Secretary Tong¡¯s voice is indeed very energetic. Except , there is really no


    weakness.


    Even more energetic than when she had an abortion.


    She had the surgery, and the surgery went well, but she also needed to rest in bed afterwards. She


    was also weak, and her voice was far less energetic than Secretary Tong¡¯s.


    The spirit is so high, it seems that Secretary Tong has not performed surgery at all.


    Of course, this should be impossible, and Secretary Tong didn¡¯t say that he didn¡¯t have surgery.


    Perhaps Secretary Tong¡¯s spirit is due to the system.


    But her blind concern just now was real.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that the operation went well. So, Secretary Tong, your body is not damaged, right?¡± Rong


    Shu breathed a sigh of relief and was relieved.


    Secretary Tong shook her head, ¡°of course not, my body is fine.¡±


    She lowered her eyes.


    Of course, her body is better, after all, she hasn¡¯t really had surgery.


    The moment before she entered the operating room, President Lu suddenly arrived, stopped her


    directly, and brought her here.


    She didn¡¯t know why Mr. Lu didn¡¯t let her take away the child, why he chose to let her be born.


    But she knew that the reason would never be because she liked her.


    ¡°By the way, chairman, why are you suddenly so worried about my body being damaged? And


    ording to your words, you seem to be sure that my body is damaged before?¡± Secretary Tong


    suddenly realized this and hurriedly asked the reason.


    Hearing Secretary Tong¡¯s question, Rong Shu smiled awkwardly, ¡°That¡¯s right, I guessed it too, I heard


    you¡¯re going to resign, right?¡±


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Secretary Tong¡¯s face changed slightly, ¡°Chairman, how do you know? I didn¡¯t tell you about this matter,


    and the personnel department is there¡±


    ¡°The personnel department also promised to help you keep it a secret for the time being, right?¡± Rong


    Shu knew what she was going to say, so she took the lead in saying what she was going to sayter.


    Secretary Tong was silent.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1195

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1195


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1195


    Reasons for Resignation


    Rong Shu sighed, ¡°It wasn¡¯t the personnel department that told me, it was Lina who went to the


    personnel department to have something to do and heard it, so Lina told me.¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s what happened.¡± Secretary Tong suddenly .


    It was Lina who said it.


    Didn¡¯t expect it to be so coincidental.


    It seems that God doesn¡¯t want her to hide from the chairman, otherwise how could Lina be so


    coincidental and appear in the personnel department at that time?


    ¡°So, is it true that you want to resign?¡± Rong Shu pursed her lips and asked.


    Secretary Tong snorted, ¡°yes.¡±


    Getting the exact answer from Secretary Tong, the party involved, Rong Shu¡¯s heart sank, ¡°Why?


    There must be a reason, right? I don¡¯t believe that you have thought about resigning for a long time. ,


    neither I nor Lina, before you asked for leave, I never heard that you were going to resign, nor did I feel


    that you had the intention to resign. Until this time, after you asked for leave, you suddenly offered to


    resign, and I didn¡¯t want to believe it. Nothing happened to you. At first, Lina and I guessed that there


    was something wrong with your operation, causing physical damage, and you could no longer be


    competent for your job, so you resigned, but now I am sure that your operation went well and your body


    is not healthy. damage, then Secretary Tong, tell me, what is the reason for your resignation?¡±


    After listening to Rong Shu¡¯s words, Secretary Tong sighed in his heart and had to admire Rong Shu¡¯s


    insight.


    You can even guess that her resignation was sudden rather than decided a long time ago.


    The chairman is indeed a very smart person.


    ¡°Secretary Tong?¡± Seeing that Secretary Tong was silent, Rong Shu called to her.


    Secretary Tong came back to his senses and responded, ¡°I¡¯m here, chairman.¡±


    ¡°Since I¡¯m still here, tell me why you resigned, Secretary Tong, you know, I appreciate you very much,


    and I¡¯m used to you being my secretary. , so if there is no suitable reason, I don¡¯t want to let you go, do


    you understand?¡± Rong Shu asked.


    Secretary Tong bit his lower lip, full of bitterness in his heart, ¡°I understand.¡±


    In fact, she doesn¡¯t want to quit either.


    But


    Secretary Tong looked at Lu Qi again, his eyes were full of variousplicated emotions.


    It was President Lu who asked her to resign, and she had to listen.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t know what Secretary Tong was looking at or thinking on the other end of the phone,


    she rubbed her eyebrows, ¡°since you understand, then you must give me a reasonable exnation, I


    always want to know, what exactly did you experience? , don¡¯t make me worry, if you have any


    difficulties, you can raise it, I can help you solve it, I will help, if I can¡¯t, I can also ask Fu Jingting to take


    action, it can always be solved, so you don¡¯t need to resign. ¡°


    Chairman, nothing happened to me.¡± Secretary Tong reluctantly replied with a smile.


    In order not to let Rong Shu hear anything, she tried her best to calm herself down and make her voice


    sound natural, ¡°I resigned because I was going to study abroad for a while.¡±


    ¡°Going to study abroad?¡± Rong Shu was slightly surprised , ¡°But I haven¡¯t heard that you have any


    intention to go abroad before.¡±


    Secretary Tong lowered his eyelids, covering his eyes, ¡°I really didn¡¯t, until I asked for leave, I didn¡¯t


    have this intention, I only did it yesterday. Yes.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Rong Shu asked, ¡°Yesterday?¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Secretary Tong clenched the phone tightly and continued to panic.


    No way, if a lie goes out, there must be countless lies to make up for it.


    Otherwise, it will be exposed at any time.


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yesterday, I went home after the operation, and I saw the recruitment of a foreignpany on the


    Inte. The job position is very suitable for my major. In the past two years, I have always had the


    idea of professional examination, but because I have never been in I have a resume of working abroad,


    so my application for the grade test has never been passed. I originally wanted to just forget about it


    and not take the grade test, but until I saw this recruitment, I was tempted, so I wrote a paperst night


    and sent it over, The review there is very fast, and it has been decided to hire me, so today I decided to


    resign and go to theirpany abroad to study for a year, and after a year, I can sessfully pass the


    grade test.¡± Secretary Tong said.


    No one saw her, and sarcasm was written all over her face.


    I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m satirizing Lu Qi, who made her lie, or herself who lied.


    Maybe Secretary Tong¡¯s lie was very natural, Rong Shu didn¡¯t hear the slightest problem, so she


    believed it, ¡°So that¡¯s the case, I thought it was because of your health that you wanted to leave, since


    it¡¯s not because of your health, then I¡¯m relieved.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry chairman.¡± Secretary Tong apologized.


    Rong Shu waspletely relieved at this moment. Hearing her apology, she smiled slightly, ¡°Why do


    you apologize suddenly?¡±


    ¡°Because I didn¡¯t tell you in advance and wanted to change jobs, but only after I got an offer from


    anotherpany. Let me tell you, this is a major taboo in the workce. I¡±


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t me yourself.¡± Rong Shu waved her hand, ¡°I don¡¯t mean to me you, on the contrary,


    I¡¯m very happy for you.¡±


    ¡°Happy for me? ¡°Secretary Tong was startled.


    Rong Shu smiled and said, ¡°Yes, you want to study and make yourself better and better, why am I not


    happy for you? I have always been a person who likes to see others work hard, so for any one I


    support those who work hard. As long as their efforts don¡¯t hinder others or hurt others, I can help and


    aplish everything, and I will definitely aplish everything. What¡¯s more, we are still friends, and


    friends want to go further. , Higher, of course I support you.¡±


    ¡°I understand what you mean, Chairman, Chairman, you are really a very good person, no wonder


    many people like you, even I like you very much.¡±


    But she still felt sorry for the chairman.


    She lied to the chairman, she would not go to further studies at all.


    But to hide and give birth to the child in the womb.


    She is sorry for the trust of the chairman.


    She suddenly felt that she was a very despicable person.


    ¡°Thank you for your liking, I also like you very much.¡± Rong Shu was very happy when she heard


    Secretary Tong¡¯s confession, and asked with a smile, ¡°By the way, when are you leaving?¡±


    She was referring to when to go abroad.


    Secretary Tong didn¡¯t really go abroad, so naturally he couldn¡¯t give a definite time, so he could only


    think for a moment and reply, ¡°a weekter, the next week, I have to apply for a visa or something.¡±


    ¡°Will it be too rushed? Not a week. I can definitely sign it.¡±


    ¡°No, I have a ssmate at the embassy, and he will help with expedited processing, so one week is


    enough.¡± Secretary Tong lied again.


    She has never lied, and in just a few minutes today, she has told one lie after another.


    She spread so many lies that she didn¡¯t have the face to raise her head.


    But Rong Shu didn¡¯t know, she was relieved when she heard that she had ssmates to help her,


    ¡°That¡¯s good, then you can submit your resignation application after you have finished it. I will approve


    it for you, and return to China after a year. If you If you are willing toe to my small temple, I warmly


    wee you.¡±


    ¡°Okay, thank you, Chairman, thank you.¡± Secretary Tong¡¯s nose was sore, and his eyes became hot.


    Rong Shu smiled, ¡°Then I won¡¯t disturb you next time. You have a good rest. I¡¯ll see you off on the day


    you leave.


    ¡± She quickly shook her head and refused, ¡°You don¡¯t need to send me off, I¡¯ll just go by myself.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Rong Shu blinked, not understanding why she refused to send her off.


    Are they not friends?


    Friends say goodbye to each other, right?

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1196

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1196


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1196


    Strange Lu Qi


    However, Secretary Tong was so panicked at the moment.


    Why?


    Of course, it¡¯s to keep your lies from being exposed!


    She doesn¡¯t really want to go abroad, so how could she ask the chairman to bid her farewell?


    Secretary Tong held the mobile phone in both hands and hurriedly exined, ¡°because I bought a


    ticket for 11 o¡¯clock in the evening, it¡¯s sote, so I don¡¯t want to let you toss back and forth, chairman,


    it¡¯s too troublesome, I¡¯m talking about youing to deliver it sote I, President Fu must not be at


    ease.¡±


    That¡¯s right.


    Rong Shu touched her chin, ¡°but why did you buy it sote?¡±


    Secretary Tong continued to lie, ¡°I bought it sote to catch up on sleep on the ne, so that when I get


    abroad, I can report for the job immediately. That¡¯s it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it, that¡¯s fine, then I won¡¯t send you off, but before you get on the ne, send me a message


    and let me know that you boarded the ne smoothly, and I¡¯ll be relieved.¡± Rong Shu said .


    Knowing that she had given up the idea of sending her off, Secretary Tong breathed a sigh of relief,


    ¡°Okay chairman.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine, then I won¡¯t disturb the rest, I¡¯ll hang up first.¡± Rong Shu looked at the time, and she didn¡¯t


    early.


    Secretary Tong didn¡¯t want to continue talking to Rong Shu. The more she talked, the more she felt


    sorry for Rong Shu.


    In the end, she was even more afraid that she would not be able to withstand the guilt in her heart, so


    she confessed everything directly.


    So after Rong Shu offered to hang up, she was relieved.


    ¡°Okay, goodbye, chairman.¡±


    ¡°Goodbye.¡±


    After hanging up, Secretary Tong put down the phone, and the big stone he mentioned in his heart


    finally fell back to its original ce.


    President Lu came over, sat down beside the bed, and looked at her with a half-smile, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect


    you to be lying now, but your face is not blushing.¡±


    Listening to the man¡¯s sarcasm, Secretary Tongughed at himself and said in a low voice, ¡°this is what


    you asked for, Mr. Lu. In order not to let the chairman know that you brought me here, you asked me to


    resign, I can¡¯t tell you. The only thing the chairman can do is lie.¡±


    ¡°Oh? So you me me?¡± Lu Qi narrowed his eyes.


    Secretary Tong didn¡¯t turn his head, ¡°No, I just me myself.¡± I


    me myself for not pushing him away in the first ce.


    me myself why I didn¡¯t get rid of this child sooner.


    Otherwise, what is happening now would not have happened.


    It¡¯s just that she was curious, how did Mr. Lu know that she was pregnant?


    How did she know that she wanted to take away the child?


    And what he knew was very urate, and he rushed to her before her surgery.


    All of this made her curious.


    She didn¡¯t know how he knew. The only thing she knew for sure was that it would not be the chairman


    who told President Lu.


    Because the chairman never asked Mr. Lu from the beginning to the end, the chairman himself did not


    know that Mr. Lu knew about her pregnancy and came to stop her.


    Then the reason why Mr. Lu knows it needs to be investigated.


    ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Lu Qitong¡¯s eyes kept flickering and Secretary Tong couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    Secretary Tong avoided his gaze, ¡°No.¡±


    She didn¡¯t intend to directly ask Lu Qi how he knew.


    She knew that she could not get an answer if she asked.


    He won¡¯t tell him.


    So it¡¯s better not to ask.


    Maybe after a long time, she will figure it out.


    Seeing Secretary Tong¡¯s concealment, Lu Qi grimaced in displeasure, then stood up, ¡°Okay, it¡¯s getting


    late, I should go, you stay here, a servant wille to take care of youter, If there is nothing to do,


    don¡¯t contact the outside world, let alone go out, otherwise I don¡¯t know what I will do, understand?¡±


    Secretary Tong looked up at him suddenly, his face pale, ¡°Mr. Lu, you want house arrest. Me?¡±


    Lu Qi smiled incredulously, ¡°If you like it, it¡¯s not impossible.¡±


    Secretary Tong¡¯s face was even more ugly.


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Who liked it?


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m leaving, call me if you have anything.¡± Lu Qi stretched out his hand and subconsciously


    wanted to pat her head.


    But then thinking that she is not Rong Shu, but Tong Xi, she stretched out her hand above Secretary


    Tong¡¯s head, and stopped abruptly, with a very ugly expression.


    He didn¡¯t understand, how could he want to pat her on the head?


    Obviously many women are not Shushu, and I have never patted the heads of those women.


    But now for Tong Xi, he wants to do that.


    Obviously Tong Xi is not Rong Shu either.


    Lu Qi retracted his hand, lowered his head and stared at his hand for a while, the more he looked, the


    worse his face became.


    He only felt that he was crazy, obviously he didn¡¯t think of Tong Xi as a Shushu, but he also wanted to


    pat her on the head. What is it?


    Lu Qi put his hand down and looked at Secretary Tong with a deep look, as if he wanted to see why


    Secretary Tong was.


    But after watching for a while, not only did he not see it, but in the end, he became even more irritable.


    After a snort, he turned and left.


    Secretary Tong looked at his back as he left angrily, only to think that he was a little inexplicable.


    He didn¡¯t offend him, why was he suddenly angry again?


    At this time, Secretary Tong found that President Lu¡¯s temper seemed to be getting worse and worse.


    In the past, Mr. Lu¡¯s temper was very good, and he would not be so uncertain and unpredictable as he


    is now.


    It¡¯s like this now, it¡¯s probably because she sees this annoying person, right?


    Secretary Tong smiled bitterly, looked up at the ceiling slightly, and started dumbfounded.


    Over there, Lu Qi walked out of his private vi and returned to his car.


    He didn¡¯t drive away in a hurry, but sat in the driver¡¯s seat, leaning on the back of the seat, raising one


    hand over his eyes, and looking very tired.


    Of course, he wasn¡¯t really tired, he just felt irritable and had an indescribable feeling.


    This kind of feeling made him unable to be peaceful, and it also made him unable to control, and even


    intuitively told him that this feeling would not go away, but would even get heavier with the passage of


    time.


    And he clearly knew that he would be like this because of Tong Xi.


    Because when he faces others, he never bes like this.


    Only in the face of Tong Xi, he bes unlike himself.


    It stands to reason that in the face of such an uncertain factor that can drive oneself away from oneself.


    But for some unknown reason, he didn¡¯t do that, and he didn¡¯t even want to do it. Instead, he kept this


    uncertain factor directly beside him.


    That¡¯s why he said he was crazy.


    Just thinking about it, the phone in the bag suddenly rang, temporarily interrupting Lu Qi¡¯s confusion.


    He rubbed his face and stopped thinking about the things that made him nervous. After sitting up


    straight, he took out his phone.


    Seeing the caller ID, he showed a smile between his brows, and then answered the phone, ¡°Shu Shu.¡±


    The


    call was from Rong Shu.


    Knowing that Secretary Tong was not what she and Lina had guessed, she waspletely relieved.


    After that, after hanging up the phone with Secretary Tong, she remembered what Assistant Zhang said


    when she left the old house at noon, so she called Lu Qi again.


    ¡°Aqi, are you busy?¡± Rong Shu asked.


    Lu Qi nced at the vi opposite outside the car, and his eyes shed back, ¡°No, I¡¯m not busy,


    Shushu, do you have anything to do with me?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing really, I just want to tell you that Su Cheng has been arrested. Hit.¡± Rong Shu said with a


    smile.


    Lu Qi was surprised, ¡°So fast? That guy Erwa is very efficient now. In the past, that guy was slow, and


    he was told to do things a beat slower. I thought it would take at least a day or two for him to do it. Yes,


    I didn¡¯t expect that I only told himst night that he was beaten up today, it¡¯s not like that.¡±


    He smiled in surprise and joy.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1197

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1197


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1197


    Leaving is also a good thing


    Erwa is one of his best friends, so he knows what kind of person Erwa is.


    To make a slow person do something so quickly, one can imagine that in Erwa¡¯s heart, her friend¡¯s


    position is very important.


    Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t take the matter of asking him for help to my heart.


    So can he not be surprised, can he not be happy?


    As for Rong Shu, she didn¡¯t know Li Erwa, and she didn¡¯t know what kind of person he was.


    Now that I heard Lu Qi¡¯s words, I realized that the other party was a very slow person.


    But even such a slow person, shepleted her work so quickly, she said she was also very moved.


    ¡°It may be because you are looking for him that he finished it so quickly. Of course, it is also possible


    that he has be the boss over the years, and his personality has changed from being gentle to a


    lot.¡± Rong Shu guessed with a smile.


    Lu Qi touched his chin and nodded, ¡°It makes sense, but no matter what it is, it¡¯s also a good thing that


    Erwa does things quickly.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, so I¡¯m calling you mainly because I want you to help me with Thank you.¡± Rong Shu said.


    ¡°Thank you?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°For Erwa?¡±


    ¡°Otherwise?¡± Rong Shu shrugged, ¡°He helped me teach Su Cheng a lesson, of course I should give a


    thank you gift, but I can¡¯t do everything. Don¡¯t do it? Isn¡¯t that a matter of course? That¡¯s not possible,


    so I have to prepare a thank you gift, after all, besides thanking the other party, I don¡¯t want to owe


    others.¡±


    Lu Qi tapped the steering wheel with his fingers. ¡°That¡¯s true. You¡¯re not familiar with Erwa, so you


    really don¡¯t really owe him anything.¡±


    ¡°So, I came to you specially, just to ask you what he likes, so I¡¯m ready, you can help me when the time


    comes. Send it, of course, with your thank you.¡± Rong Shu said with a smile.


    Lu Qi¡¯s face was filled with joy again, ¡°Oh? And mine?¡±


    ¡°Of course, you¡¯re the middleman, Li Erwa who helped me get in touch, so of course you have it too, so


    I can¡¯t tell you to work for nothing, right?¡±


    ¡°Hey, then thank you Shushu.¡± Lu Qi rubbed his hands excitedly. , ¡°Actually, even if you don¡¯t give


    anything, I¡¯m willing to help you.¡±


    ¡°I know, but I can¡¯t really do nothing just because you want it? Then what am I? Well, you first Tell me


    what Li Erwa likes, as for what you like, you don¡¯t need to say, I know what you like.¡± Rong Shu


    squeezed her sore shoulders and urged.


    ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t talk about mine, just look at the preparations. As for Erwa, don¡¯t look at him as the boss,


    but in fact he also has a sparkling childlike innocence. It may be because of his life experience. The


    orphanage grew up on aid, and it is a blessing to be able to eat and clothe himself, so naturally he


    cannot be satisfied with toys, so when he grows up, he likes to buy all kinds of Lego toys for himself,


    you give him Prepare a limited edition adult Lego set, he must like it very much.¡± Lu Qi said


    affirmatively.


    Rong Shu nodded slowly, ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll prepare this, Ah Qi, thank you.¡±


    ¡°All right.¡± Lu Qi waved his hand, ¡°Is there anything else?¡±


    ¡± No, I guess there are, and you don¡¯t like to listen to it either.¡± Rong Shu leaned slightly and propped


    her head up.


    Lu became interested, ¡°Oh? What is it, so sure I don¡¯t like listening to it?¡±


    ¡°Secretary Tong is going to study abroad. Do you think you want to hear about Secretary Tong?¡± Rong


    Shu asked tentatively.


    No matter what, Secretary Tong is going abroad.


    She also hopes that Ah Qi can stop hating Secretary Tong.


    After all, that incident was not the cause of Secretary Tong alone.


    Ah Qi¡¯s own fault too.


    Ah Qi can¡¯t just me Secretary Tong and ignore his own.


    To know that kind of thing, Secretary Tong can¡¯t do it himself.


    On the other end of the phone, Lu Qi suddenly heard Rong Shu mention Secretary Tong, and his face


    instantly froze.


    Never thought that the things she said he didn¡¯t like to hear were actually about that woman.


    That¡¯s true, he doesn¡¯t like to hear it! Seeing that Lu Qi suddenly stopped talking, Rong


    Shu knew that he couldn¡¯t ept the mention of Secretary Tong, and she couldn¡¯t help sighing, ¡°Aqi,


    did you know that Secretary Tong is going abroad?¡±


    Shu thinks that he should not know.


    However, unexpectedly, Lu Qi¡¯s answer surprised her.


    ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°You know?¡± Rong Shu was surprised.


    Lu Qi snorted, ¡°She told me.¡±


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Rong Shu opened her mouth, and it took a while before she made a sound, ¡°Secretary Tong told you


    personally?¡±


    ¡°Well, call and tell me.¡± Lu Qichui Eyes lie.


    But Rong Shu believed it, ¡°Is that so, I thought you didn¡¯t know.¡±


    Also, after all, he is the person that Secretary Tong likes. Even if the rtionship between the two


    people is bing moreplicated now, Ah Qi¡¯s attitude towards Secretary Tong is also indifferent.


    horrible.


    But after all, it is the person Secretary Tong likes.


    Secretary Tong also wants to tell the person he likes before leaving, right?


    Perhaps, there is also a kind of tempting idea, to test the person you like, if you hear that you are


    leaving, will you keep yourself.


    But Rong Shu felt that Secretary Tong might still be disappointed in the end.


    Looking at Ah Qi like this, it doesn¡¯t seem like he will keep Secretary Tong.


    ¡°I know, but so what? She can leave if she wants to, how can I stop her from letting her go?¡± Lu Qi


    leaned back on the seat back and tilted his head to look at the vi outside the car window, his


    expression changed The loneliness andplexity that he himself did not know.


    Rong Shu rubbed her brows, ¡°Even if you say that, you still have some friendship after all. She¡¯s


    leaving, do you really feel nothing at all?¡±


    ¡°How can you feel? I don¡¯t have any friendship with her either. , where¡¯s the feeling?¡± Lu Qi replied


    stubbornly.


    Rong Shu shook her head helplessly, ¡°you, you¡¯ve known each other for almost ten years, and she¡¯s


    leaving, don¡¯t you want to send her off?¡±


    She wanted to fight for Secretary Tong.


    I believe that Secretary Tong will be very happy that the person he likes will send him away, right?


    Maybe Secretary Tong told Lu Qi that he was leaving, not just to let Lu Qi keep him, maybe he also


    hoped that Lu Qi would send him off.


    In any case, she wants to try to be Secretary Tong.


    It¡¯s just that Rong Shu still underestimated Lu Qi¡¯s cruelty towards Secretary Tong.


    Hearing her words, Lu Qi¡¯s eyes darkened, ¡°I don¡¯t want to, I don¡¯t even want to see her, let alone send


    her away? Okay Shushu, if you¡¯re here to tell me this, let me tell you. If she is better, then there is no


    need, I still have something to do, so hang up first.¡±


    After that, he hung up the phone directly, showing no mercy.


    Rong Shu looked at the phone screen that jumped back to the main menu, and spread her hands


    helplessly.


    Well, the n to help Secretary Tong failed.


    Ah Qi really doesn¡¯t usually hate Secretary Tong.


    It seems that there is really no way for the two of them to reconcile.


    Maybe that¡¯s okay. Secretary Tong has already removed the child and thest contact with Ah Qi has


    been cut off. It¡¯s not necessarily a bad thing to see him, at least Secretary Tong can leave without a


    memory.


    It¡¯s fine to leave. When abroad, Secretary Tong doesn¡¯t need to think about Aqi all the time, and think


    about seeing Aqi all the time.


    Maybe after a long time, Secretary Tong can gradually let go of Aqi and find another man he likes


    abroad?


    Thinking, Rong Shu let out a sigh of relief, put down her phone, and continued to immerse herself in


    her work. It wasn¡¯t until the afternoon when Fu Jingting¡¯s figure appeared at the door of her office that


    she ended her work and stood up with a smile, ¡°Why did youe up here? ?¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1198

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1198


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1198


    I will teach you


    There was surprise in her eyes.


    The man saw it, but deliberately teased her, ¡°What? I can¡¯te up?¡± ¡°How can I?


    ¡± Rong Shu walked over, took his hand, and said with a smile, ¡°Youe to Tiancheng, the employees


    treat you better than me. The chairman also needs to be enthusiastic, even if I tell the following not to


    let youe up, they will definitely not listen, and they will stille up secretly, so why can¡¯t you


    come up?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s useless.¡± The man shook his head truthfully.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that what it is?¡± Rong Shu pulled the man inside, ¡°but I didn¡¯t expect you toe so early, I


    thought it would beter, you usually onlye around six o¡¯clock, and now it¡¯s just five o¡¯clock. A little


    more.¡±


    That¡¯s why she was so surprised when she saw him.


    ¡°I just finished my work, so I came here early, how about you? Are you finished?¡± The man let the


    woman take him away, and while walking, he swept to her desk and asked.


    At this moment, Rong Shu¡¯s desk was messy, documents and other materials were scattered


    everywhere, which made Fu Jingting¡¯s brows raised when he had a slight obsessivepulsive


    disorder. ¡°Are you busy today?¡±


    Otherwise, this desk can¡¯t be so messy.


    Rong Shu took Fu Jingting to the desk, then let go of his hand, and sighed a little tiredly and returned,


    ¡°It¡¯s quite busy, the factory has been renovated, and the pickle country has been done. The machine


    has also arrived. After the instation isplete, our factory can officially start construction, so I have


    been busy contacting those factories today, discussing various matters such as termination of the


    contract, and at the same time, I have to contact the following departments to prepare for the factory. In


    addition to the various production licenses for the opening of the department, and the recruitment of


    employees such as the assembly line, in addition to these, we have to deal with some other


    misceneous documents. One of the first two is busy, and these materials are toote to organize, so


    I can only put them here first. I n to clean up after I¡¯m done, but there are still some documents that


    have not been processed yet.¡±


    She pointed to the stack of documents that she had deliberately put far away in the upper right corner


    of the desk, with a scowling expression on her face.


    ¡°Is there any problem with these documents?¡± Fu Jingting asked.


    He knew her usual cement habits.


    Books that you don¡¯t like to read, or books that you don¡¯t really understand or understand, and still have


    questions about, like to put them far away. After you¡¯ve read the ones that you understand well, you


    can read them again and re-check the information to understand them.


    In the same way, these documents that she has put so far away and have not yet been processed


    should be difficult for her, at least not by her now, and they can be handled smoothly. Only then can.


    But in this way, it is a waste of time. It will make the difficult ones here and not finished, and the simple


    ones on the other side, and there is no time to deal with them.


    Therefore, Rong Shu put aside the difficult and dealt with the simple first, which was a very sensible


    approach.


    Hearing the man asking, Rong Shu rubbed her brows, ¡°There are too many questions, so I roughly


    read some, and there are a lot of professional things designed in it, I¡¯m a newbie halfway through, so I


    can¡¯t understand many of them, so I just read them. I don¡¯t know how to deal with it, and I don¡¯t even


    know if the random signature was hacked, so I will throw it aside and n to take it slowter.¡±


    ¡°Are you in a hurry?¡± The man walked over to the stack of documents and picked up the top side, ¡°Can


    you do it? See?¡±


    He turned to look at Rong Shu and asked.


    Rong Shu shook her head and nodded again, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, look, this is not an encrypted file, even if it


    is, my smallpany can¡¯t evenpare to a subsidiary of yours, and encryption is not worth much to


    you, so You can look at it.¡±


    Seriously, although hispany is nothing in the eyes of men.


    But she was still moved by the man¡¯s act of asking her if she could read it before reading the


    document.


    After all, the man didn¡¯t rely on his rtionship with her, so he didn¡¯t ask anything and checked it


    without authorization.


    Such an inquiry is not only a respect for her as a person, but also a respect for Tian Cheng.


    It also let her know that men have never looked down on Tiancheng because Tiancheng is small.


    Although the man didn¡¯t know what Rong Shu was thinking, he could not help but chuckle after


    listening to Rong Shu¡¯s words, ¡°Who said it was worthless to me, you are here, and this ce is the


    most valuable to me.¡±


    Rong Shu His face flushed at the words of his sudden love, and he pushed him coquettishly, ¡°Okay, if


    you want to see it, hurry up and watch it. What are you talking about, hurry up and look at it, we¡¯ll get


    off work after reading it.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± The man Raised her arm, rubbed her head dotingly, then opened the file and looked at it.


    After reading a page, he raised his chin slightly and said, ¡°This document is indeed a bit difficult for you,


    but it doesn¡¯t matter, I will teach you.¡±


    ¡°You teach you?¡± Rong Shu was taken aback.


    The man closed the document, ¡°What? Don¡¯t want a free teacher?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Rong Shu quickly nodded and replied, then, as if afraid that the man would go back on it, she


    hurriedly cleaned the table, and while cleaning up, she looked at the man warmly and said, ¡°I don¡¯t


    want one for a fool. A teacher who has the ability to teach himself, not to mention this teacher is free.¡±


    The


    man was amused by the cute appearance of the woman, hisughter was low and sweet.


    People on the Inte often say that the sound can make people¡¯s ears pregnant, and that¡¯s probably


    the case.


    ¡°Thest sentence of ¡°free¡± is the most important thing, right?¡± Fu Jingting said while pinching Rong


    Shu¡¯s face lightly.


    Rong Shu pouted, ¡°It¡¯s not important, the important thing is that you teach me quickly.¡±


    She patted her office chair, ¡°You sit.¡±


    ¡°Where are you sitting?¡± The man did not sit down immediately, but looked at asked her.


    He had to make sure that she also had a ce to sit so that he could sit down with confidence,


    otherwise he would not be able to sitfortably.


    Of course, if she really has no ce , it¡¯s not impossible for him to sit down.


    She could sit on hisp. He held her like this and taught her, it should be very exciting.


    Thinking about it, Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes darkened as he looked at the woman.


    Rong Shu felt ufortable when he looked at her, her body could not help tensing up, she squinted


    at the man and said, ¡°Why are you looking at me?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± The man replied with a light cough.


    He didn¡¯t dare to say what he wanted her to sit on hisp.


    Otherwise, he will have to fry again in a while.


    And if he didn¡¯t say it, she might actually sit on hisp.


    But if he did, there would be no chance at all.


    Therefore, smart people will never say.


    Although Rong Shu thought the man was weird, she also guessed that the look in the man¡¯s eyes just


    now was definitely not bad or good, but seeing that the man quickly took his eyes back, she didn¡¯t


    bother to ask what the man¡¯s eyes meant just now. The empty chair opposite the desk, put aside his


    own office chair, and then patted the empty chair and said, ¡°I will sit here.¡±


    Fu Jingting frowned slightly, looking at the empty chair she pulled over with some disgust, ¡°This chair


    sits on. If this is notfortable, change it, I will sit on that.¡±


    After speaking, he was about to switch the two chairs.


    But Bi Rongshu stopped her by holding her arm, ¡°No, you are a teacher, you are here to teach me, I


    can¡¯t let you contribute knowledge, and it¡¯s ufortable to sit, so you can sit on mine, and I can sit on


    this one. Well, and I am a student, and I have something to ask of you. I can¡¯t take all the benefits


    myself. On the contrary, you, the person I begged for, can¡¯t get any benefits, and you have to contribute


    your own knowledge. It doesn¡¯t make sense. So listen to me, you sit here, if you don¡¯t agree, then you


    don¡¯t teach me, and not only don¡¯t teach me this time, you don¡¯t teach me the courses of the advanced


    school, otherwise I will ept your teaching , can¡¯t be at ease.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1199

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1199


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1199


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Teachers and Students


    Seeing the woman¡¯s serious face, she said it seriously.


    Fu Jingting knew that if she was not willing to do so, she would definitelye.


    Because women are like that.


    Even with their current rtionship, she was unwilling to take advantage of him.


    ¡°You!¡± Fu Jingting shook his head helplessly, pulled her office chair and sat down, ¡°Is it alright now?¡±


    Rong Shu nodded with satisfaction , ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± After the words were finished


    , she was also a little worse on the other one . I sat down on a chair that was a little bit lower, and then


    said, ¡°Jing Ting, don¡¯t think I¡¯m stubborn and don¡¯t want to ept your kindness to me, I know, you


    want to do more for me, and you want me to sit morefortably. Some, I am moved and epted,


    but if I really ept all of them, especially when you are still paying for me, I still ept all of your


    kindness to me, it will only fuel my greed , make me be more and more greedy, so that in the end,


    I will take all the good things you do to me for granted, and over time, I will even forget to do something


    for you, and pay for you, and then be a People who only know how to enjoy you and pay for me,


    but do nothing by themselves, such people are selfish, and even one day you may treat me a little bit


    badly, or ignore me a little bit, and I will be unable to do anything. ept it, maybe you will make


    unreasonable behaviors, so Jing Ting.¡±


    She looked up at the man, ¡°You will only spoil me by doing this, I don¡¯t think you want me to be


    such an unrecognizable woman. That kind of me, it¡¯s not me anymore.¡± The


    man looked at her, and after looking at each other for a while, he finally sighed and was relieved, ¡°I


    understand, I will treat you well in the future. Think more about the consequences, and then make a


    decision as appropriate. You are right, the bottomless doting will indeed make a person change too


    much and be less and less like the original, which is my fault.¡±


    ¡°I know . Alright, alright, start teaching me, let¡¯s finish these things early, go back early, and I¡¯ll make


    soup for you.¡± Rong Shu took the stack of documents and put them in front of the man.


    The man¡¯s eyelids jumped, ¡°Soup?¡±


    At this moment, the soup he drank in the old house in the morning appeared in his mind again, and for


    a while, his face was full of resistance.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to drink soup for the time being.¡± He picked up the top document and replied in a stiff


    voice.


    There was even a hint of fear on his expression.


    It can be seen how much fear is dominated by that soup and how serious the psychological shadow is.


    It was the first time that Rong Shu had seen such an emotion of fear in a man.


    All along, a man seems to be omnipotent, and he has never seen him be afraid, afraid.


    It was as if these emotions were not born to him.


    So now that she sees this kind of emotion that shouldn¡¯t appear in him, but it appears in him, she still


    thinks it¡¯s quite fresh.


    Of course, she also knew why such emotions appeared.


    It seems that the soup really brought him a great psychological shadow.


    Rong Shu couldn¡¯t helpughing.


    Of course, the soup also gave her some shadows.


    Butpared to the man who directly drank the belly, the shadow was nothing. When I think about it


    now, it is more sigh than fear.


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s not the weird soup that grandmother and Feng Ma made, it¡¯s just ordinary bone soup,


    which my aunt specially made for you, told me to make it specially for you, saying it¡¯s good for your


    arm¡¯s recovery, After all, your arm hasn¡¯t fully recovered yet. Although it looks good, you still can¡¯t lift


    too many heavy objects, and you can¡¯t swing it a lot. After knowing this, my aunt came back to her


    parents¡¯ house this time and looked for that kind of big stick. ¡± Rong Shu said.


    When Ah Qi delivered it yesterday, she still didn¡¯t know what her aunt had made for Fu Jingting, so she


    had to stew it for Fu Jingting to drink.


    It wasn¡¯t until after Ah Qi left, that she distributed special products to her grandmother, only to see that


    it was a beef bone.


    ¡°You mean Lu Qi¡¯s mother?¡± Fu Jingting was slightly surprised.


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°Yeah, besides her, which aunt is there?¡±


    ¡°I went to the old house yesterday. I know she prepared a lot of souvenirs for you. You also gave some


    to grandmother, but I never heard that she also Prepared something for me.¡± Fu Jingting said again.


    Rong Shu smiled, ¡°I forgot to tell you, but maybe I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary to bring this thing to the old


    house, so I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary.¡± The


    man nodded her forehead, as if to say that she can do it too . forget.


    ¡°What kind of big stick bone is it, and I still need my aunt to go to her mother¡¯s house to get it? Can¡¯t tell


    us, we will buy it here?¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s slender fingers turned the pen, expressing curiosity.


    Wouldn¡¯t it be the bones of some wild animal?


    He expressed doubts and felt that the possibility was very high.


    Seeing the man¡¯s serious face, Rong Shu knew what he was thinking.


    Because she had thought about whether it was such a thing before, and she even sent a message to


    ask her aunt. Later, her aunt told her that she knew that it was not what she thought, and that the big


    stick bone was the big stick bone of a cow.


    Because the cows in the countryside of my aunt¡¯s mother¡¯s family are purely grass-fed and even fed


    with herbs, they are better than the cows in the city. Find, not buy in town.


    After knowing this, she waspletely at ease, otherwise she would still worry about whether she


    would get into the game.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just an ordinary pig bone. The reason why my aunt didn¡¯t let us buy it is because it¡¯s


    not easy to buy it in the city, not to mention the city, those foreign farms can¡¯t buy it, because almost


    every farm in my aunt¡¯s family can¡¯t buy it. Every household grows Chinese herbal medicine, which is


    thergest Chinese herbal medicine nting base in China, so the pigs over there are considered to


    have grown up eating Chinese herbal medicine, and you can drink the soup stewed from the big bones


    of the pig.¡± Rong Shu is half-truth and half-truth. Say.


    The fake is that she called the cow a pig.


    There is no way, who made the man drink the tons of tonic soup from the cow in the morning, it is


    estimated that he really hates seeing the animal like the cow in his heart.


    If he knew that the big bone soup he was going to stew for him tonight was produced by cows, he


    would not be able to drink anything.


    So, she still didn¡¯t say anything.


    Sure enough, when he heard that it was a pig bone, the man did not resist at all, but instead wrote a


    touch of thanks, ¡°Thank you for my aunt, and I will ask Zhang Cheng to send a gift over there.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have already thanked me. But if the gift is too expensive, don¡¯t prepare too expensive, or


    aunt won¡¯t ept it.¡± Rong Shu pointed.


    The man nodded slightly, ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°But speaking of it, Auntie is really kind to you. Yesterday, Ah Qi delivered it. When I told me about it,


    don¡¯t mention eating too much.¡± Rong Shu teased.


    Fu Jingting first raised his eyebrows, and then his thin lips curled up, ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s good.¡±


    Anyway, knowing that Lu Qi was not happy, he was happy.


    How could Rong Shu not know what the man was thinking, she shook her head in disbelief, ¡°You¡¯re


    really good, it¡¯s gettingte, teach me quickly and deal with it back.¡± The


    man nodded, ¡°Sit closer.¡±


    ¡± Mmmm.¡± Rong Shu responded, lifted the chair and sat closer.


    After that, the two sat side by side, head to head, immersed in study and work.


    Fu Jingting has a cold personality, and looks like he doesn¡¯t have much patience.


    Besides, he doesn¡¯t seem like a person who can teach students. The students see his cold face, let


    alone learn something, they are probably afraid of him the whole time and tremble at him.


    Not only that, even if he studies, he still has to worry that he is not good enough or fast enough to


    satisfy him, and he will be unterally expelled from the school.


    All in all, with a teacher like Fu Jingting, it is estimated that the students are under a lot of pressure,


    right?

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1200

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1200


    Chapter 1200 Good teachers and students


    There is no doubt about this.


    But the premise is that those students are other people, not Rong Shu.


    As long as Rong Shu is a special case to Fu Jingting.


    In the face of Rong Shu, he will always be that gentle man.


    Even now, his identity is temporarily Rong Shu¡¯s teacher, and when he teaches Rong Shu, he is still


    gentle and patient.


    At first, Rong Shu was really worried that when she didn¡¯t understand, the man would definitely feel that


    she was too stupid, and thus gradually lost the patience to teach her.


    After all, men are not very patient people, and she is very clear about this.


    So she was always very uneasy in her heart, and she was apprehensive, because she was afraid that


    the man would not be able to teach her how to teach her, so she would not teach at all.


    At that time, her embarrassment is light, and she will have to find a teacher again when she is admitted


    to an advanced school, which is also very troublesome.


    But in the end, it turned out that she was overthinking all of this.


    The man is really patient with her, even if she really doesn¡¯t understand some parts, the man is not


    impatient at all, thinking that she is stupid, but over and over again, taking it apart, smashing it and


    talking to her again, until Until she understood, let alone how patient she was, she didn¡¯t even want to


    get angry at all.


    Gradually, after Rong Shu realized that he would not think she was stupid and would not be impatient


    with her, the uneasiness in his heart finally dissipated.


    It was probably because of the dissipation of these emotions that when Rong Shu learned it, it became


    easier and easier. Many people didn¡¯t understand it at first, but the men whoter talked about it also


    caught some clues.


    So in the following time, men taught her a lot faster, and Rong Shu herself learned a lot of knowledge


    that she couldn¡¯t understand in the past.


    All in all, Fu Jingting is a very good teacher and has taught her a lot.


    She is very grateful to him.


    At the same time, today¡¯s teaching also gave Rong Shuplete peace of mind for the uing


    private teaching time of nearly half a year.


    At first, she decided to study abroad, and when she nned to take the entrance exam in half a year,


    she epted a man¡¯s proposal to give her private tutoring.


    Of course, eptance is eptance, but I am somewhat uneasy about the next counseling.


    It¡¯s not that she is worried about Fu Jingting¡¯s ability, on the contrary, she has never doubted Fu


    Jingting¡¯s professional ability in these areas.


    After all, several doctorates are no joke.


    Give it to him, and he will definitely teach himself.


    She was worried about herself.


    She has never learned anything about managing apany, and what she has now is what she has


    figured out by herself in the past few months after taking over Tiansheng. To put it bluntly, she is not


    even qualified for entry, she just knows some fur and simple handling. document.


    More esoteric, such as the documents that Fu Jingting taught her now, she would not be able to handle


    it. She had to spend a lot of time and ask many people before she could handle it.


    That is to say, you cannot handle it by yourself.


    And this is an Achilles heel for the chairman of apany.


    That is to say, I have always been lucky, and no one has cheated on me, so I have not made any


    mistakes in these documents, but if there is a little mistake, Duan Xingbang will definitely seize this


    opportunity and suppress her to death.


    In this way, the following people will not stand on her side and help her speak, just because these


    documents involve a lot of money, and these funds are also their sries, so they can¡¯t ept a


    document that even looks at the document. I don¡¯t understand, a boss who can¡¯t handle it alone.


    And it¡¯s the same with her. After all, with such a boss, is thepany really worth it?


    I believe that everyone will have such doubts in their hearts. Even she herself feels that there has been


    no problem with thepany for so long. It is really God pity her. long gone.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    So, she must go to study, she must go to further education, she must make herself stronger and better,


    this is not only responsible for herself, but also responsible for Tiansheng and hundreds of Tiansheng


    employees.


    Otherwise, if you let Tiancheng copse, what should these employees who still have to support their


    families and survive?


    Therefore, she did not resist Fu Jingting¡¯s proposal to teach her, she was even very grateful and looked


    forward to it with great joy.


    After all, when a person like Fu Jingting is his teacher, he shouldugh in his dreams, and others will


    not dare to think about it, and if he thinks about it, it will note true.


    And with Fu Jingting¡¯s guidance, her sess rate in getting into the advanced school will definitely


    increase greatly, and it can even be said that she has already obtained the admission notice.


    Of course, while he was happy, he was also a little apprehensive.


    She was just afraid that she didn¡¯t know anything about these aspects, it would be hard to learn, and it


    would make it hard for men to teach. She felt that she was stupid, and that she couldn¡¯t teach no matter


    what, so she gradually developed the idea of not wanting to teach her.


    But after the current teaching time, she found that all this seemed to be because she thought too much.


    In fact, she was not that stupid, and the man was not as stupid as she thought. She felt that she was


    stupid, and gradually lost patience with her and did not want to teach she is.


    On the contrary, the man taught her to be really serious, very careful, and very patient.


    Even if she was just starting out, she really couldn¡¯t understand it after listening to it several times, the


    man didn¡¯t have the slightest impatience, and didn¡¯t reveal her stupidity in the slightest. There is


    another method, and when she finally understands it, after she has learned it, there will be a glimpse in


    the man¡¯s eyes.


    It seems to be certain that there is indeed a problem with my own teaching method.


    In short, she is not afraid of the next man to teach her.


    Thinking about it, Rong Shu let out a light sigh, and a slight smile appeared on her face.


    Fu Jingting was sorting out the documents they had just dealt with together, and suddenly saw her


    giggling suddenly, she couldn¡¯t help raising her eyebrows, then tapped her head gently, and asked


    softly, ¡°What are you thinking, smiling like this?¡±


    Although her head didn¡¯t hurt, Rong Shu subconsciously covered the ce he had knocked on, turned


    her head and smiled and replied, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I just think you taught me well, I¡¯m also worried that you


    will think I¡¯m too stupid, so I¡¯m teaching. You will be impatient.¡±


    ¡°How could it be?¡± Fu Jingting put the sorted documents aside, ¡°Why do I think you are stupid and


    impatient?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what I thought, after all, when I first started, I I really don¡¯t understand, but after listening to you


    a few times, I managed to grasp the point. I feel stupid myself. If I don¡¯t want to talk about others, if I


    don¡¯t think of not teaching, I¡¯m already in a good mood. After all, I study. When I was a student, a few


    poor students in the ss faced this kind of thing, so I was also afraid that I would face such a


    situation, but unexpectedly, you didn¡¯t treat me like this, so of course Iughed.¡±


    Said, Rong Shu looked up at the man, with gratitude in her eyes.


    Yes, grateful.


    She was grateful that the men did not treat the poor students like the teachers did when she was


    studying.


    Otherwise, it would be really embarrassing, and it would make her feel that she was really useless.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t do this to others, and I won¡¯t do this to you. What¡¯s more, I never think that


    students are stupid, and students can¡¯t learn, not because they are really stupid, but because the


    current methods taught by teachers are not suitable for them, So stupid is also a teacher, not a student.


    After all, I can¡¯t even find a good way to teach students. What is stupid? So you can¡¯t understand it at


    first, I will only find the reason in myself, not in you body, so you can rest assured that the situation you


    are worried about will never happen.¡± The man touched her head and looked at her with the most


    reassuring eyes.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1201

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1201


    Chapter 1201 I like to call him that


    Rong Shu felt very secure in the eyes of the man in front of her, she smiled at the man and nodded her


    head, ¡°I believe in you, but your words make me think that if you are not the chairman of the Fu Group


    If you be a teacher, you will definitely be the most popr teacher among the students. You must


    know that the teacher that the students like is the one like you who does not find mistakes in the


    students, but in yourself.¡±


    The man patted her head and chuckled, ¡°But I don¡¯t like to be the teacher of other people, I only like to


    be you alone, and I just want to teach you alone, as for the others, it¡¯s not worthy!


    ¡± Shu, she couldn¡¯t help but patted the man on the chest, ¡°You are really a double standard.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t like a double standard like me?¡± The man raised his eyebrows, then stared at her deeply.


    Rong Shu¡¯s face was hot when he saw him, and she snorted, ¡°I¡¯m toozy to care about you, okay, it¡¯s


    gettingte, these are all done, let¡¯s go back first, I¡¯m a little hungry.¡±


    She rubbed her stomach .


    How could a man not know that she was deliberately changing the subject and didn¡¯t want to answer


    his question.


    The man shook his head helplessly and smiled.


    Still so thin.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go back first, I have something else to tell you.¡± The man got up and moved his neck a little.


    Rong Shu was also moving her shoulders and legs at the moment, and when she heard the man¡¯s


    words, she immediately turned to look at him, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°All the materials that I asked Zhang Cheng to prepare for the next counseling you have been


    prepared, It¡¯s in my car now, starting tonight, I¡¯ll officially be your tutor.¡±


    ¡°So soon?¡± Rong Shu was slightly surprised, ¡°You said before that the materials must be collected from


    foreign schools, so that¡¯s the best way to go. Teach me in a targeted manner, and the exam is easier to


    deal with. I thought it would take at least a few days to get the materials from abroad, but I didn¡¯t expect


    it to arrive in just one day.¡±


    The man nodded, ¡°An associate professor at that school is my college ssmate. I asked him to collect


    it and bring it directly by air, so naturally it won¡¯t take long in terms of time.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Rong Shu nodded suddenly, then stared at The man¡¯s little face was full of seriousness, ¡°Since


    it¡¯s here, from tonight, Mr. Fu, please give me more advice.¡±


    She smiled and stretched out her hand to the man.


    ¡°Mr. Fu¡± The man whispered these three words in a low voice.


    His voice was low and sensual, and he pronounced these three words in a particrly eloquent


    manner, which made people feel numb all over, and there was an astringent feeling throughout.


    Rong Shu¡¯s cheeks, which were already hot, couldn¡¯t help but get even hotter now, and even started to


    turn red.


    She red at the man coquettishly, ¡°Fu Jingting, why do you pronounce the three words Teacher Fu


    like this? It seems that the profession of a teacher is not serious.¡± The corner of the


    man¡¯s lips raised a yful look, ¡°I didn¡¯t say that. It¡¯s not serious, you said it yourself, but you reminded


    me that the title of teacher is indeed not serious in a certain way.¡±


    As for what it is, everyone knows it.


    Rong Shu¡¯s face really turned red, and she stamped her feet, ¡°You really knew that you started driving


    stealthily again, so I won¡¯t call you teacher.¡±


    This dog man is not worthy!


    ¡°Don¡¯t.¡± The man grabbed Rong Shu¡¯s arm, ¡°Since next, I want to teach you how to deal with the exam,


    then of course you have to call me teacher, I like this title very much, not only can it make me a teacher


    you know, Can also be a teacher who teaches you new poses.¡±


    New poses?


    Rong Shu not only blushed, but her ears were all red.


    What new pose could it be?


    Of course that kind of thing!


    This dog man really doesn¡¯t know what to say.


    Rong Shu can¡¯t regret it in her heart at this moment. She knew that Mr. Fu would make the dog man


    think of these things, so she wouldn¡¯t call him that.


    What a headache.


    And those who originally called the heroines of those videos teachers were enough.


    If it weren¡¯t for those people, how could this dog man havee out today?


    Even the title of teacher is really just a simple teacher, and has no other meaning.


    It¡¯s not like now, the title of teacher is so indecent.


    ¡°Enough is enough, Fu Jingting, if you do this again, I¡¯ll ignore you.¡± Rong Shu stepped on the man¡¯s


    foot angrily, leaving a cute footprint on the man¡¯s leather shoes, while waiting for her eyes to warn the


    man to let the dog Men, stop talking nonsense.


    Otherwise, she will join him.


    She threw her small fists and looked fierce.


    As everyone knows, she falls in the eyes of men like this, but there is no deterrence at all, and some


    are just cute.


    Fierce milk, that¡¯s probably the case.


    The man nodded with a smile, ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t talk about it, but from today, as long as I teach you, you


    can call me teacher, I like it when you call me that.¡±


    When teaching her the knowledge points for the exam , he is a glorious and great disseminator of


    knowledge.


    Of course, when she was in bed, she called him teacher, and the smell naturally changed to another.


    In addition, there is also the feeling of a forbidden rtionship between teachers and students.


    Thinking about it, it should be quite exciting.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes flickered, and the curvature of his thin lips became more intense.


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Maybe try this feeling tonight.


    The man looked at Rong Shu and thought.


    When Rong Shu met his eyes, she groaned in her heart, and a bad premonition suddenly rose.


    What¡¯s up with this guy¡¯s eyes?


    How do you feel, as if you are going to eat her.


    Rong Shu pursed her red lips, and her beautiful almond eyes narrowed slightly, bing a little wary.


    This guy must have thought of nothing good.


    Otherwise why look at her like that?


    ¡°Fu Jingting, you¡¯ve had enough, quickly take your eyes back to me, what do you want to look at me


    like this?¡± Rong Shu shouted with akimbo.


    The man¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple moved, and after holding it for a while, he didn¡¯t say those two words, ¡°It¡¯s


    nothing, let¡¯s go, aren¡¯t you hungry?¡±


    He stretched out his hand, wanting to hold her hand.


    Rong Shu was silent for a few seconds, but in the end she didn¡¯t refuse, she stretched out her hand


    and let the man hold her.


    Anyway, the dog man¡¯s eyes are so rude.


    But in her heart, she was still a little secretly happy.


    After all, if you are attractive to men, you will let men see you like this.


    Otherwise, why do men show such eyes?


    So, for the sake of the man being so fascinated by her, she still doesn¡¯t reject him, or what should he


    do if he hurts his heart?


    Holding hands, the two walked out of Tiancheng¡¯s gate and got into the car as usual in the presence of


    a group of employees.


    In the car, Fu Jingting leaned forward to fasten Rong Shu¡¯s seat belt.


    Rong Shu obediently leaned on the seat back and let the man fasten her seat belt.


    Anyway, if a man likes it, let him do it.


    If he rejected him, he would definitely look at her with lost and resentful eyes, making her feel guilty and


    wondering if she was really wrong.


    So, simply let him do it.


    Anyway, this kind of feeling of others serving you and enjoying yourself is also quite good. In this case,


    why not let it?


    After fasting his seat belt, the man also sat back in his driver¡¯s seat, fastened his seat belt, and drove to


    Tiancheng.


    On the way, Rong Shu suddenly thought of something, turned to look at the man who was driving


    seriously and asked, ¡°By the way, Jing Ting, you went to Su Cheng this afternoon, how is it?


    ¡± Sign the letter of understanding, when I came to find you, Zhang Cheng had already brought


    someone to deliver the letter of understanding.¡± Fu Jingting turned the steering wheel and asked.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1202

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1202


    Chapter 1202: The Relics Arrive


    ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± Hearing the man say that the negotiation was settled, Rong Shu nodded reassuringly.


    At this time, Fu Jingting suddenly narrowed his eyes, ¡°Our previous guess was wrong.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Rong Shu¡¯s face was full of doubts, ¡°Which guess are you talking about?¡± ¡°Relic¡¯s


    .¡± Fu Jingting pursed his lips, ¡°At first we thought that the relics in Sioux City¡¯s mouth were photos and


    videos, but after I went to find Sioux City in the afternoon, I revealed from his words that the relics were


    not what we guessed, but other things.¡± ¡°Something


    else?¡± Rong Shu sat up straight in surprise, ¡°What is that?¡±


    Fu Jingting shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know, Sioux City didn¡¯t reveal it, but we can be sure that it is not the


    ones we guessed.¡±


    So this is also the reason why he can let Zhang Cheng get the relics back.


    Otherwise, he will go on his own.


    As long as it wasn¡¯t what he and Xiaoyezi thought, they weren¡¯t afraid that others would know what the


    relics were.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t.¡± Rong Shu leaned back on the back of the chair, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t those things, we


    wouldn¡¯t have to worry about the possibility of being exposed at all.¡±


    Fu Jingting sighed, ¡°That being said, it is still unpleasant, and there is a feeling of being deceived.¡± Isn¡¯t


    it.


    At first, he and Rong Shu thought it was a photo video or something, so they had to agree to the


    conditions of Sioux City and let Su Man go.


    But now that they find out that it is not, then they promised to let Su Man go, which has be an


    unfair transaction.


    Therefore, it is not wrong to say that I was deceived by Sioux City.


    Rong Shu also sighed, ¡°It¡¯s quite unpleasant, Sioux City took advantage of our psychology of defending


    your mother¡¯s reputation, so he dared to deliberately guide us to think about those things, otherwise his


    lies would have been exposed long ago.¡±


    ¡°So I wrote down this matter and settled the general ount with him in the future.¡± Fu Jingting said


    with a calm and handsome face, and his voice said calmly.


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°That¡¯s the way it should be.¡± As


    he spoke, the mobile phone in Fu Jingting¡¯s pocket rang.


    He nced at the woman in the co-pilot, ¡°You help me pick up, I don¡¯t have time to drive.¡±


    ¡°In case someone from your group calls, what business is it going to do?¡± Rong Shu did not


    immediately agree to help him answer the phone, but looked at the man and inquired.


    The man gently opened his thin lips and replied, ¡°Even if this is the case, it doesn¡¯t matter, you are not


    an outsider, pick it up, just turn on the amplification.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s OK.¡± Rong Shu sighed, put her hand into the pocket of his suit, and felt his mobile phone.


    As soon as she looked at the electric disy, Rong Shu put the mobile phone in front of him again and


    showed him a look.


    It was only a nce that I put the phone away, after all, the man was driving, there was not so much


    time to look closely, just take a look.


    ¡°It was Assistant Zhang who called.¡± Rong Shu said.


    Fu Jingting raised his chin slightly, ¡°It should be a relic thing, take it.¡± Hearing


    him say this, Rong Shu did not dare to dy, and quickly answered the phone, ¡°Hey? On the other end


    of the


    phone, Assistant Zhang heard her voice, first stunned, and soon regained herposure, asking,


    ¡°Miss Rong, is Fu always here?¡± It


    is estimated that Mr. Fu is not with Miss Rong at this time.


    Otherwise, how can Miss Yung answer the phone?


    However, this thought just arose, and the next second Zhang Assistant was punched in the face by


    Rong Shu.


    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s driving.¡± Rong Shu watched the man return, and then turned on the amplification.


    The corners of his mouth twitched, ¡°Okay. It


    was because he thought too much about it and thought that Fu Zong was not there at this time.


    Also, as long as these two people get together, they are inseparable, so how can Fu Zong not be


    around Miss Rong.


    After saying that, who stipted that Miss Rong could help Fu Zong answer the phone without being


    around?


    Fu Zong is by Miss Rong¡¯s side, Miss Rong can also help Fu Zong answer the phone, what if Fu Zong


    iszy and does not want to answer?


    Well, it seems that you can¡¯t think about some things with fixed thinking in the future, otherwise you will


    be punched in the face.


    Especially in the face of these two people, it is even more impossible to think with fixed thinking.


    Assistant Zhang touched his chin and thought.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t know what Assistant Zhang was thinking, put the mobile phone next to the gear lever,


    and said, ¡°Assistant Zhang, your Fu Zong is next to me, I have turned on the amplification, you want to


    say anything to him, don¡¯t worry about him not hearing.¡±


    Hearing Rong Shu¡¯s reminder, Assistant Zhang gathered his thoughts and smiled gratefully, ¡°Okay,


    thank you Miss Rong.¡± ¡°You¡¯re


    wee.¡± Rong Shu smiled back.


    Although neither side can see it, the sense of ceremony is still required.


    ¡°Mr. Fu, I have already sent the letter of understanding to Sioux City, and I have now obtained the


    relics.¡± On the other end of the phone, Assistant Zhang sat in the car and looked down at a quaint


    antique box ced on the co-pilot.


    The box is notrge, the size of the palm of an adult man.


    The box as a whole presents a kind of ck, and the ck shiny, the outside of the box is also


    engraved with a variety of patterns, those patterns look at people to give people a sense of mystery, let


    people unconsciously realize that the meaning of these patterns is definitely not simple.


    It is also true that more than a hundred years ago, the Zhongjia family was also a big family.


    At that time, the country was still in thest feudal dynasty, and the ancestors of the Zhongjia family


    were also once members of Yipin, so the Zhongjia family at that time was naturally extremely brilliant.


    It was not until the establishment of the new state that the Zhongjia family withered away, so that the


    Zhongjia family fell.


    But the skinny camel was bigger than the horse, and even if the Zhongjia family fell, some of the rules


    and belongings left by the ancestors, although they were destroyed a lot in those years, but in the end


    they hid a lot, until after the reform, they were turned over again.


    This box and the contents of the box are one of them.


    The box is huanghuali, the wood itself is very valuable, coupled with the precipitation of a hundred


    years, it is even more valuable.


    A box is so valuable, let alone what is packed in the box.


    It is really emotional that Madame can give such a valuable thing to Sioux City.


    Assistant Zhang thought.


    Fu Jingting heard that the relics had been returned, and his eyebrows stretched out.


    Rong Shu was also slightly relieved.


    God knows how nervous she and Fu Jingting were when they heard Assistant Zhang say that the letter


    of understanding had been sent.


    I was worried that the relics were not in hand, and they were yed by Sioux City again.


    But fortunately, this time Sioux City is still keeping its word.


    ¡°What is a relic?¡± Fu Jingting looked at the red light in front of him, stopped the car, and finally had the


    opportunity to turn his head to look at his mobile phone and asked in a deep voice.


    Rong Shu also stared at her mobile phone, wondering for the answer.


    Assistant Zhang simply turned on the phone video.


    Seeing the situation, Rong Shu did not put the mobile phone away, but picked up the mobile phone and


    put it between herself and Fu Jingting, and watched it.


    Assistant Zhang leaned over, took the rosewood box on the co-pilot, and pointed it at the phone


    camera, ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± ¡°This


    box looks like it¡¯s worth a lot, is it an antique?¡± Rong Shu blinked and asked.


    The man bowed his head slightly, ¡°It is a yellow pear, looking at the color of the box, this box has a


    history of more than a hundred years, not an antique, can only be counted as a modern cultural relic,


    but it is also worth a little money, probably a million.¡± Hissing


    Rong Shu inhaled a cool breath, ¡°Millions


    are also called worth a little money, do you have a different understanding of the three words of value


    and money?¡±


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    ¡°Huh?¡± The man looked up at her, and there was a clear look of doubt in his eyes.


    Obviously, I didn¡¯t understand her very well.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1203

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1203


    Chapter 1203: The Origin of the Jade Pendant


    Rong Shu amused the forehead, ¡°I was wrong, I just wanted to understand, I mean, probably because


    you are too rich, so for millions of such an amount, you only think it is small money, so it is not


    surprising that you say that this box is worth some money.¡±


    For men, a few million, that is, is about the same as a few dors.


    But for her, a few million is a big amount.


    The man retracted his gaze and fell back to the phone screen, ¡°You like this box?¡±


    Rong Shu quickly shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t like it, this kind of box, although it is indeed very valuable to


    me, but at the same time it also makes me feel afraid.¡± ¡°Scared


    ?¡± Men raise eyebrows, do not understand a box, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    Rong Shu exined, ¡°This box has been around for so many years, and looking at the pattern on it, it


    is quite mysterious, which makes me think of some of the things in horror movies, some props in many


    horror movies, these old objects, look at it to give people a gloomy feeling, so I don¡¯t like it.¡± The


    man didn¡¯t expect that the reason she was afraid was actually this, and was amused.


    Only then did she know that she was still quite afraid of this.


    ¡°I also want to say that if you like it, I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± The man chuckled and said, ¡°Now it seems that it


    can¡¯t be sent out.¡±


    Rong Shu quickly shook her head and waved her hand, ¡°Don¡¯t, you don¡¯t send it, I¡¯m afraid of


    nightmares, you keep it for yourself.¡± ¡°If


    you don¡¯t like it, I won¡¯t send it.¡± The man nodded slightly.


    Rong Shu breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°That¡¯s fine, but what¡¯s inside the box?¡±


    She looked curiously at the box in the video and asked.


    Assistant Zhang put the mobile phone on the mobile phone rack and fixed it, then held up the box with


    one hand and opened the box with the other, and the contents were naturally exposed under the


    camera.


    It is an imperial green jade pendant with a green color and no trace of impurities.


    No wonder it is packed in such an expensive box, the original contents are several times more


    expensive than the box.


    When Rong Shu saw this jade pendant, she couldn¡¯t help but cover her lips and exim, ¡°So beautiful.¡±


    This jade pendant is carved into the shape of a plum blossom, the petals are vivid, if it is not the


    material is jade, the color is emerald green, it looks as if it is a real plum blossom, beautiful to the


    extreme.


    Even if Rong Shu doesn¡¯t y with jade and doesn¡¯t know much about jade, she also knows that jade


    of this color must be worth a lot.


    Not only that, this carving level, even ayman can see, is definitely the top master-level carving level.


    Such a top-level carving, coupled with such a precious and rare jade, thebination of two and two,


    so that the value of this jade pendant, is even more doubled.


    If she hadn¡¯t guessed, the value of this jade pendant would definitely be tens of millions.


    Compared with Rong Shu¡¯s amazement at the jade pendant, the man sitting in the driver¡¯s seat looked


    at the jade pendant, but his eyebrows were deeply twisted, and a trace of surprise appeared under his


    eyes, ¡°The relic is actually this.¡± Hearing the


    man¡¯s words, Rong Shu looked at him curiously and asked, ¡°Do you know this jade pendant?¡± But no,


    this jade pendant was given to Sioux City when your mother was in contact with Sioux City, and you


    didn¡¯t have a shadow at that time, how would you know? When


    his mother was associated with Sioux City, she was not married to his father.


    Naturally, there would be no him.


    So this jade pendant, logically, he should not know.


    The same woman, she doesn¡¯t think his mother would say what she gave to her first love, to her


    current husband and son.


    However, the man nodded slowly under Rong Shu¡¯s book, ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°You really know?¡± Rong Shu was surprised.


    Assistant Zhang was also quite surprised.


    But I quickly figured it out, probably thedy told Fu Zong.


    From this point of view, the thinking of men and women is still different after all.


    Rong Shu felt that Fu Jingting¡¯s mother could not tell Fu Jingting.


    But Assistant Zhang felt that he would still tell.


    This is the difference in thinking between men and women.


    ¡°The Zhong family used to be a big family, and it was an old family, even older than the Fu family.¡± Fu


    Jingting saw the red light pass, restarted the car, and said while driving.


    Rong Shu expressed surprise, ¡°Older than the Fu family?


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Fu Jingting nodded.


    Rong Shu was amazed, ¡°I thought that the Zhongjia family was also a new family that had emerged in


    recent decades, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be so old.¡± The


    Zhongjia family is also a family in the capital, but it is already a third-rate family, and now it is only


    squeezed into the ranks of the upper-ss family, and I believe that it may be squeezed down at any


    time.


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    After all, the current Zhong family is no longer the branch of Fu Jingting¡¯s mother¡¯s mother¡¯s family, but


    the side branch of Fu Jingting¡¯s mother¡¯s mother¡¯s family, so it has nothing to do with Fu Jingting, at


    best, it is a little blood rted.


    Probably the current Zhongjia also knew that Fu Jingting was unwilling to take care of them, and even


    though the Zhongjia family could fall at any time, they had nevere to Fu Jingting for help.


    However, she always thought that the Zhongjia family, that is, Fu Jingting¡¯s mother¡¯s grandfather,


    began to make a fortune, just like the Fu family.


    After all, the Fu family was the one who made the fortune of Old Master Fu.


    Unexpectedly, the history of the Zhongjia family is even more ancient than that of the Fu family.


    ¡°Because the current Zhongjia family is no longer the original lineage, so a lot of the past about the


    Zhongjia family has been buried in the past and is not known, so it is normal for you not to know.¡± The


    man exined softly.


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°Then what the hell is going on with this jade pendant?¡± The


    man turned the steering wheel and replied again, ¡°Zhongjia Zushang, once served as a member of the


    imperial court, but also a corrupt official, scavenged a lot of people¡¯s fat and people¡¯s ointment, after the


    copse of the imperial court, the Zhongjia ancestors even forcibly upied a lot of pce treasures,


    the Zhongjia family at that time, it can be said that it is strong to the extreme, but the prosperity will


    decline, and then the descendants born of the Zhongjia family, one more mediocre than one, in addition


    to sitting on the mountain and eating the sky, There was no ability to earn back the squandered


    finances, so in just two or three generations, the Zhongjia family fell directly from the top family to the


    middle-ss family, and most of the property that had been looted by the ancestors also went away.


    Hearing the


    man say this, Rong Shu sighed with emotion, ¡°It is true that if the descendants of the future generations


    do not argue, no matter how big the family inheritance is, it will not be squandered.¡± The


    man did notment, ¡°In that decade, the Zhongjia family became one of the objects of the severe


    crackdown, and the remaining belongings were almost looted, but in the end there were still some wise


    people, before being looted, they also secretly hid some of the property, which is the dependence of


    the Zhongjia family to re-emerge, this jade pendant, is one of the parts of the property that was hidden,


    because this jade pendant is worth a lot, the Zhongjia family behind it, that is, my grandfather, I did not


    sell this jade pendant together in exchange for the capital of the Zhongjia family¡¯s fortune, but left it to


    my mother, as a symbol representing the identity of the Zhongjia family, my grandfather himself was a


    very ambitious person, and he tried to develop the Zhongjia family into the powerful family of a hundred


    years ago, soI also picked up the past rules that some family members had status symbols, and the


    reason why I knew this was also told to me by my grandfather. ¡°That¡¯s


    the way it is.¡± Rong Shu suddenly lifted her chin.


    She said that he knew the origin of this jade pendant, and it was absolutely impossible for his mother to


    tell him.


    At the end of the video, Assistant Zhang listened to Fu Jingting¡¯s words and suddenly realized.


    Well, good.


    He guessed wrong again.


    ¡°I remember, your past name was not Fu Jingting, was it?¡± At this time, Rong Shu suddenly thought of


    something and looked at the man and asked.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1204

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1204


    Chapter 1204: The Cold-Blooded Woman


    ¡°Jong-hyuk.¡± The man nodded, ¡°That¡¯s the acronym of my WeChat name, which I told you before.¡±


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Rong Shu muttered twice, ¡°I remember, you said that you used to follow your mother¡¯s surname, and


    then you changed it to your current name.¡±


    ¡°Before my father knew my stepmother, the person he loved was always my mother, plus my


    grandfather only had one daughter from my mother, and no other children, so at the beginning, my


    father¡¯s idea was to have two children with my mother, one to follow my mother¡¯s surname, and then to


    inherit the Zhongjia family, not to let the Zhongjia family fall into the hands of the side branch, and one


    to follow his own surname and inherit the Fu family, so after I was born, I followed my mother¡¯s


    surname and took the name Zhonghe, but at that time, My father didn¡¯t know that my mother wasn¡¯t


    nning to have a second child with him.


    ¡°I understand that your mother¡¯s heart has always been Sioux City, and having a child to give an


    ount to the Fu family is already the limit of what your mother can do.¡± Rong Shu said with a sigh.


    As a woman, she could understand Fu Jingting¡¯s mother¡¯s thoughts.


    After all, giving birth to a man who does not love, having one is already the limit of psychological


    endurance, let alone having a second?


    ¡°Good value for money¡± Fu Jingting bowed his head and recognized her words, ¡°In fact, when they first


    got married, the two people had already agreed that my mother would give birth to an heir to the Fu


    family, and my father would let her go free, but at that time, my father loved her and couldn¡¯t help


    himself, when he heard my mother say this, how could he ept it in his heart, but he was reluctant to


    be angry with my mother, and he could only bear to agree to my mother¡¯s agreement, but at that time,


    my father also had selfish intentions, after all, my mother only said that she would give birth to an heir


    to the Fu family and leave, and did not say how many were born. So my father took advantage of this


    loophole and said that the first child did not follow the Fu family name, but followed the Zhong family


    name.


    ¡°Your father wanted to dy time, deliberately dying the time for your mother to leave the Fu family.¡±


    Rong Shu touched her chin and said Fu Jingting¡¯s father¡¯s careful thoughts.


    The man nodded his head withoutment, ¡°You are right, my father did y this idea, as long as my


    mother¡¯s first child is not the heir of the Fu family, then he has a reason to let my mother continue to


    have a second child, so that my mother stays in the Fu family, the time to stay with him will be longer


    and longer, and my father also has more time to cultivate feelings with my mother, he thinks very well,


    he feels that feelings are such things, Even if my mother loves Sioux City in her heart, but after all, two


    people are one in the sea market, one in the capital, separated by thousands of miles, coupled with the


    fact that the technology was not developed at that time, it was not so easy to meet each other, so I felt


    that when time passed, my mother¡¯s feelings for Sioux City would be weaker and weaker, and the


    feelings for him would begin to rise, and in the end, my mother might fall in love with my father.


    ¡°Unfortunately


    , your father¡¯s idea was still frustrated, he thought too innocently and underestimated your mother¡¯s


    feelings for Sioux City.¡± Rong Shu looked at Fu Jingting with some pain.


    The man¡¯s expression is still t, but there is no emotion, ¡°You are right, my father thinks too simple, he


    only thinks that after a long time, my mother will give up Sioux City to fall in love with him, my mother is


    not a fool, naturally I can see my father¡¯s n, but it was not debunked, until the two went to the


    hospital IVF to sessfully conceive me, after sessfully letting me be born, my mother also


    followed my father¡¯s meaning, let me follow her surname, my father was very happy at that time.¡±


    Seeing that my mother did not resist in the slightest, she let me follow her surname, and thought that


    my mother had already begun to have him in her heart and was willing to stay by his side and live with


    him, but in fact, what my mother thought in her heart, she did not know at all.


    ¡°I can probably guess that your mother never intended you to inherit the Zhongjia family, never


    intended to have a second one, so she didn¡¯t care at all about whose surname you really had, right?¡±


    Rong Shu looked at the man¡¯s cold side face.


    The man did not look at her, focused on the road ahead, and softly muttered, ¡°Yes, this is what it


    means, the idea in my mother¡¯s heart is that no matter what my surname is, she will only give birth to


    me, in the end, I am still the heir of the Fu family, and even I can directly inherit the Zhong family and


    merge the two families, in short, for the future of the Zhong family, she did not think about it at all, nor


    did she care, in her heart, everything, None of her love mattered.


    At this point, a look of sarcasm appeared on the man¡¯s face.


    Rong Shu saw it and sighed in her heart.


    Love brain.


    His mother was the most loving woman she had ever met.


    In the past six years, she has not been able to let go of her feelings for Fu Jingting, and she also knows


    that she has some love brains.


    But it is not as serious as Fu Jingting¡¯s mother.


    At the very least, she can get lost, close in time, and minimize the loss.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s mother, on the other hand, waspletely trapped in her feelings for Sioux City and


    could not extricate herself, and finally ended up with a suicide death.


    Poor and hateful.


    For Sioux City, Fu Jingting¡¯s mother is a qualified lover and a loyal licking dog.


    But for Fu Jingting¡¯s father and Fu Jingting, she was not a good wife or a good mother.


    Even if there is indeed maternal love for Fu Jingting, using Fu Jingting¡¯s small child as a substitute for


    Sioux City as a constion can also show how impure her mother is.


    ¡°Butter, your father doesn¡¯t love your mother, but it¡¯s a good thing, otherwise your father will be the


    second your mother.¡± Rong Shu brushed her hair and sighed softly.


    But no, fortunately, Fu Jingting¡¯s father finally woke up and fell in love with Wang Shuqin, otherwise he


    would have been deeply trapped in a woman who did not love himself, and in the end, if he saw Fu


    Jingting¡¯s mother really leave, I am afraid that he would alsomit extreme suicide.


    The man clenched the steering wheel, and his voice sank a lot, ¡°Father he just started, really loved my


    mother, love to the bone, from my birth, from my mother did not refute me and her surname, my father


    really thought that my mother had him in her heart, but as my mother¡¯s body recovered a little, he was


    not willing to sleep with my father, still insisted on living in two rooms, and after being estranged from


    my father, my father gradually realized, Even if the two of them had children, my mother¡¯s heart had not


    been with him, and had not been open to him, at that moment, my father changed, not only his feelings


    for my mother faded, but even his personality changed, from a sunny and talkative man, to a person


    with less sinister words, he did not drink much, he also began to smoke and drink, often making himself


    drunk.


    Rong Shu¡¯s red lips moved, ¡°Grandmother must be very sad, right?¡± ¡°Yes, grandmother, she is really


    sad, the son who has been carefully cultivated for decades, once her personality has changed greatly,


    as a mother, her heart is the most painful, at that time, although I was young, I already remembered,


    and I could see the scene of my father¡¯s drunken death and the way my grandmother wiped her tears.¡±


    Fu Jingting tightened his brows and said.


    ¡°What about your mother?¡± Rong Shu looked at the man and asked.


    The man¡¯s thin lips pursed in a straight line, ¡°She? She didn¡¯t react at all, a man she didn¡¯t love, no


    matter what it became, she wouldn¡¯t care, as long as it didn¡¯t affect her life, didn¡¯t stop her from leaving,


    she wouldn¡¯t care.


    ¡°Suddenly, I felt that some of it was too cold-blooded.¡± Rong Shu sighed.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1205

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1205


    Chapter 1205: How to Dispose of It


    In any case, Fu Jingting¡¯s father is always the husband of Fu Jingting¡¯s mother, even if he does not


    love, but at least he should look at the rtionship between husband and wife, and care about each


    other, right?


    What¡¯s more, the other party is still because she has be like that, and she has a part of the


    responsibility.


    But Fu Jingting¡¯s mother didn¡¯t do anything, it was really too cold-hearted.


    ¡°It¡¯s very cold-blooded, and I wonder if sometimes I have cold blood on other people, is it inherited from


    her.¡± ¡¹ Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips pulled out a touch of self-deprecating curvature.


    Rong Shu put her hand on his arm and gently squeezed it, ¡°Don¡¯t think like this, you are you, she is her,


    even if you are mother and son, but you are always two individuals, you don¡¯t want to be affected by


    her.¡± The


    man took a moment to turn his head and look at her, his eyes gentle, ¡°Good, listen to you.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Rong Shu put her hand back with confidence.


    Otherwise it will affect men driving.


    At the end of the video, Assistant Zhang has not spoken, just quietly listening to Rong Shu and Fu


    Jingting.


    Hearing Fu Jingting say some details that he didn¡¯t know in the past, his heart was also full of


    emotions.


    When Fu Zong was a child, he was really pitiful.


    Sandwiched between such parents, watching parents torture each other, not getting worse is also the


    olddy spent a lot of effort.


    ¡°Later, how did your father fall in love with Wang Shuqin?¡± Rong Shu asked.


    That¡¯s what she wants to know the most at the moment.


    In particr, Wang Shuqin was still a rough woman, and she really didn¡¯t know that Fu Jingting¡¯s father,


    a rich man¡¯s brother, had fallen in love with her.


    In order to marry her, he was willing to bear the familyw.


    It¡¯s also unbelievable.


    Of course, it is not Wang Shuqin, who degrades women of the same position, but Wang Shuqin, not to


    mention men, even women hate it.


    Therefore, for a rich brother like Fu Jingting¡¯s father to look at Wang Shuqin, everyone was shocked


    and wanted to know the reason.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how my father fell in love with my stepmother, but at that time I was taken to the old


    mansion by my grandmother and rarely went back to the Fu Mansion to live with my parents.¡± Fu


    Jingting said.


    Rong Shu nodded understandingly, ¡°It is estimated that at that time, your grandmother had discovered


    that your mother had deliberately raised you to be like Sioux City, so she took you away, in addition, the


    atmosphere between your parents let you have a child in the middle, and it is also easy to affect your


    physical and mental health.¡± The


    man slightly tickled his lips, ¡°You guessed it is absolutely correct, my grandmother took me to the old


    house because of these, personally cultivated, but also deliberately blocked the contact between me


    and my parents, and during this period, my father and Wang Shuqin knew, and together, the two


    people¡¯s affairs did not hide from my mother, the reason you know, my mother wants my father to find a


    new love, so that he will let her go faster, and when I know about this matter, It was already my father


    who had been punished by the family in order to marry Wang Shuqin. ¡°That¡¯s


    the way it is.¡± Rong Shu looked at the front with emotion, ¡°Then you learned that your father was going


    to find you a stepmother, did you not resist?¡± The


    man chuckled, ¡°Why resist?¡± Who my father wants to marry is his own business, and as a son, I will not


    ask, let alone interfere. ¡°That


    being said, but at that time you were less than ten years old, and you weren¡¯t afraid that your


    stepmother would beat you, torture you, and abuse you?¡± After all, your existence is an obstacle to her


    son¡¯s session to the Fu family. Rong Shu said.


    The man¡¯sughter deepened, ¡°I don¡¯t deny that there are such stepmothers in the circle, and there are


    not a few, but I am not worried, first of all, at that time, the Fu family has always been the


    grandmother¡¯s family, my father is only a nominal president, before my father has been drunk and


    dreaming of death, so my grandmother is not at all at ease to hand over the Fu family to him, my father


    has no opinion on this, so there is a grandmother to protect me, I am not worried about what Wang


    Shuqin will do to me if she is a bad stepmother. Secondly, although I was small at that time, I was not a


    good bully, as long as Wang Shuqin really dared to attack me, I also had a way to clean her up, even if


    my father came forward and could not stop her, but fortunately, Wang Shuqin was not that kind of


    person, although she was stupid and stupid, a little rough, but people were not bad, after her mother


    died, she gave me maternal love, although most of the reason is that she attributed her mother¡¯s


    suicide to herself, but what she did was true.


    Rong Shu snorted, ¡°I also know that she is not an absolute bad person, so I taught her a little lesson,


    and I didn¡¯t really do anything to her, otherwise with my current vengeful personality, even if you protect


    her behind her back, what she did to me, I just fought with you to die, and I wouldn¡¯t let her go.¡± The


    man raised an eyebrow and then smiled, ¡°Sorry, my fault.¡± ¡°It¡¯s


    good to know.¡± Rong Shu snorted at the man again.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    The man¡¯s smile was even stronger, ¡°I know, keep remembering, rest assured, I will double my favor to


    you and help her make up for you.¡±


    Although


    Rong Shu sneered at him, her heart was still used for his words, and she felt a sweet feeling.


    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s a long way off, let¡¯s talk about this jade pendant.¡± Rong Shu nodded her finger on the


    phone screen.


    Assistant Zhang raised the box a little higher, so that Rong Shu could point to the jade pendant in the


    box more prepared.


    ¡°You just said that this jade pendant was made by your grandfather to prove the Zhong¡¯s family and to


    prove your identity, and you used to be surnamed Zhong, and in the eyes of everyone, you are the next


    heir of the Zhongjia family, so this jade pendant, ording to theory, should be passed on to you,


    right?¡±


    The man bowed his head, ¡°Yes, this is also the reason why my grandfather told me about the jade


    pendant, at that time, my grandfather did not know that my mother had already given the jade pendant


    to Su Cheng as a promise letter, and thought that the jade pendant was in my mother¡¯s hands, at that


    time I was six years old, my grandfather came to the sea market to visit my mother and me, and when I


    saw that my mother did not pass the jade pendant to me, I asked my mother to quickly take the jade


    pendant out to me, but my mother said that the jade pendant was lost. My grandfather almost fainted


    on the spot, in order to calm my grandfather¡¯s emotions, I took the initiative to ask what kind of jade


    pendant it was, and my grandfather told me about the jade pendant, so I just saw this jade pendant, I


    recognized it at once, and I knew that my mother lied that year, and the jade pendant was not lost, but


    in the hands of Sioux City. The


    man looked at the jade pendant with a hint of disgust in his eyes.


    Hearing this and seeing here, Rong Shu didn¡¯t know what to say except for the emotion.


    Sending such an important jade pendant as a promise of love, she really served Fu Jingting¡¯s mother¡¯s


    love brain.


    Fortunately, Sioux City itself was not short of money, and the jade pendant was not sold.


    But Fan Sioux City is a poor boy, today you can¡¯t see this jade pendant, maybe the jade pendant has


    long been in the hands of some collector, and it will never see the light of day.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think about it, or think about it in a happy direction? At least now the jade pendant is still back in


    your hands. Rong Shu looked at the man to soothe the man¡¯s emotions, ¡°Don¡¯t think that the jade


    pendant has been in Sioux City for so long, and you are disgusted, after all, this jade pendant is not left


    to you by your mother, but left to you by your grandfather, think of your grandfather, you will not hate


    this jade pendant.¡± On the


    day of the video, Assistant Zhang also quickly nodded his head in agreement with Rong Shu¡¯s words.


    Fu Jingting looked at the jade pendant, and then looked at himself, encouraging andforting the


    woman whoforted him, and finally nodded his head slightly, ¡°I will not hate this jade pendant, but I


    will not leave it.¡± In


    this regard, Rong Shu was not surprised.


    Not hating is one thing, but there should be a diaphragm in the heart.


    So it¡¯s not surprising that men have to say that.


    ¡°But what are you going to do?¡± Rong Shu pointed to Yu Pei and asked.


    Assistant Zhang also looked at Fu Jingting curiously, ¡°Yes, Mr. Fu.¡± ¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1206

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1206


    Chapter 1206: Father Liu¡¯s mouth is swollen


    ¡°Give it to my cousin.¡± Fu Jingting groaned for a few seconds before finally making a decision.


    ¡°Cousin?¡± Rong Shu was stunned at first, and then a somewhat heroic woman¡¯s face appeared in her


    mind, and she suddenly patted her thigh and asked, ¡°The cousin you are talking about is thedy who


    danced with you at a banquet a few months ago, right?¡± The tall, tall woman with a somewhat


    westernized face.


    Fu Jingting bowed his head, ¡°It¡¯s her, her grandfather and my grandfather are brothers, so their


    coteral line, the rtionship with my grandfather is not bad, when I was a child, I was not less taken


    care of by her, so the rtionship with her is not bad, but she does not live in the country for many


    years, because her mother is a foreigner, after the death of her grandfather, their branch basically left


    the country, settled in her mother¡¯s country, only some things happened in the country that must be


    attended.¡± , they wille back. ¡°It


    turned out to be so.¡± Rong Shu understood, ¡°Give this jade pendant to your cousin, they are all


    members of the Zhong family, and this jade pendant can also be regarded as returning to the hands of


    the Zhong family.¡±


    ¡°I think so.¡± Fu Jingting bowed his head, and then looked at the mobile phone screen she held up, ¡°You


    find time, say to your cousin, and send her the jade pendant, I believe that the little grandfather will be


    very happy to know.¡± Little Grandpa


    , that is, Fu Jingting¡¯s younger brother.


    He settled abroad decades ago and has never returned.


    Therefore, the rtionship with Fu Jingting is not close, but the degree of knowing the existence of the


    other party.


    ¡°Okay Mr. Fu.¡± Assistant Zhang nodded in agreement, then closed the box and put it back on the side


    of the co-pilot.


    ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Fu Jingting freed up a hand, rubbed his temples, and asked softly.


    Assistant Zhang originally wanted to say no, but then thought of something, did not stopughing,


    ¡°Another thing, is that our people said, early this morning, Mr. Liu went to the hospital to see the mouth,


    heard that the mouth is swollen old high, at least for several days can not open too much, can not eat,


    can only in the hospital has been infusion nutrient solution to survive.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, good job.¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips were slightly raised, and a look of satisfaction shed in his


    eyes.


    Rong Shu heard this, realized something, squinted her eyes and stared at the man, ¡°Jing Ting, what


    you and Assistant Zhang said, should it be, what did you do to Liu Zong?¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± The men had no intention of hiding it, and admitted very happily that they had just done


    something to Father Liu.


    Rong Shu took a breath, ¡°It¡¯s true, just now Assistant Zhang said that Liu Zong¡¯s mouth is swollen very


    large, should you let people hit Liu Zong¡¯s mouth?¡±


    ¡°Miss Yung is just smart, and she guessed it at once.¡± At the end of the video, Assistant Zhang did not


    hesitate to give Rong Shu a thumbs up.


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    The corners of Rong Shu¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Really hit the mouth? The


    man raised his chin nonchntly, ¡°He is rude to you, his mouth is too dirty, he should teach him a


    lesson, let him know what to say and what not to say.¡± At


    this point, the man¡¯s expression became much more grim.


    Assistant Zhang also nodded hurriedly, ¡°Yes Miss Rong, you also know how ugly he was scolded when


    he was driven out of Tiansheng by you, so how could Fu Zong endure after seeing the video posted by


    your employees on the Inte, immediately let me order the people below to teach him a lesson, I


    thought that casually teaching him is not cheap for him, since it is his oral business, then hit him in the


    mouth, teach him from the root, in addition to making him feel pain, It can also let him know why he


    was beaten this time, and I believe that he must feel humiliated in his heart.


    After


    listening to Assistant Zhang¡¯s exnation, Rong Shu looked at Fu Jingting and her heart was warm.


    ¡°It turns out that you are because he came to Tiansheng yesterday to trouble me and teach him a


    lesson, Jing Ting, thank you.¡± Rong Shu raised a smile on her face and was touched in her heart.


    The man once again freed his hand and touched her hair, although he did not speak, but this action


    had told her again that he would not let her suffer in vain.


    He will get back for all the wrongs she has suffered.


    ¡°By the way, Assistant, is there a picture?¡± I wanted to see what his mouth was swollen into. After the


    man took his hand away, Rong Shu rubbed his cheeks, rubbed the redness and emotion on his face,


    hid it in his heart, and after returning to his usual appearance, he looked at Assistant Zhang and asked.


    Assistant Zhang shook her head, ¡°Sorry Miss Rong, I don¡¯t have it now, but if you want to see it, I¡¯ll let


    you see itter from the hospital monitoring.¡± ¡°That


    line, that¡¯s bothering you.¡± Rong Shu smiled and thanked her.


    Assistant Zhang waved his hand, ¡°Miss Rong is polite, just a little thing, not a thing.¡±


    After saying that, he looked at Fu Jingting, who was driving, ¡°General Manager Fu, I don¡¯t have


    anything to report here for the time being, but I still need to go over to the police station to prove that


    the letter of understanding is indeed your instructions.¡±


    Fu Jingting snorted faintly, ¡°Go ahead.¡± The


    video hung up, Rong Shu put down the phone, ¡°You let people beat Liu this time, did you deliberately


    let your people hide their identities?¡± If not, then didn¡¯t the Liu family know that it was you who hit them?


    ¡°There


    is no concealment, the Liu family probably already knows that I did it.¡± Fu Jingting drove back to the


    road.


    Rong Shu sighed, ¡°Then, your rtionship with the Liu family will be even more irremediable.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t intend to ease rtions with the Liu family, and secondly, I also told them in this way this time


    how firm I was not going to ease the rtionship.¡± Fu Jingting said softly.


    But no, when there was no such thing before, he didn¡¯t want to pay attention to the Liu family.


    Now that they have beaten the people of the Liu family, it is even more obvious that they do not want to


    ease their rtionship with the Liu family.


    ¡°But I think it¡¯s okay, even so, the Liu family is still unwilling.¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1207

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1207


    Chapter 1207: Leave it to those who are prepared


    Don¡¯t look at the calm look of this owner when he talks to Fu Jingting, in fact, don¡¯t mention how


    nervous he is.


    Although theirmunity is also a concentration of rich people in the eyes of ordinary people, those


    who live here are basically worth tens of millions, and there are hundreds of millions of people.


    But in fact, these people are not rich at all, in the eyes of the real rich people, that is, ordinary people.


    So they also dream of making friends with these tycoons, taking the opportunity to climb up, and strive


    for one day, and also be a new tycoon.


    However, their status is here, and they can¡¯t get into the eyes of those tycoons, and those tycoons don¡¯t


    care to make friends with them at all, let alone see them.


    So much so that they want to make friends with big guys, but they can¡¯t find a way.


    Even the most senior giants could not be touched, not to mention the top giants such as the Fu family


    and the super big guys like Fu Jingting.


    So now to see Fu Jingting here, the owner did not want to miss this opportunity to make friends with


    the big guy, after giving himself enough courage in the car, he finally opened the car door and got out of


    the car, and took the initiative to talk to Fu Jingting.


    He now looked calm on the surface, but his heart was already panicked, and he even regretted why he


    had toe down to talk.


    What if Mr. Fu ignores him?


    Isn¡¯t it humiliating for so many people to watch?


    Of course, shame is not nothing, I am afraid that Fu will always feel that his appearance has disturbed


    them, and what should I do if I feel dissatisfied with him in my heart?


    Then his smallpany didn¡¯t think


    more and more afraid, the man couldn¡¯t


    help but swallow the saliva, the smile on his face gradually stiffened, and the forehead horns even


    began to sweat.


    He was still too impulsive.


    The man¡¯s heart was bitter.


    Especially after seeing that after he finished speaking, Fu Jingting really ignored himself, and did not


    even look back at his own scene, and the man¡¯s heart was even more flustered.


    He could even feel that everyone else was faintly beginning to look at his jokes.


    For a while, the man was embarrassed to find a seam to drill into, and it was not to stand in the same


    ce and walk, nor to go.


    Fortunately, Rong Shu saw the man¡¯s embarrassment and gently patted the back of Fu Jingting¡¯s hand,


    ¡°Jing Ting, someone is talking to you.¡±


    Hearing Rong Shu say this, the man¡¯s eyes instantly lit up, looked at Rong Shu gratefully, and bowed to


    Rong Shu.


    After all, Rong Shu reminded Fu Jingting that in addition to wanting Fu Jingting to notice him, she also


    gave him this embarrassing siege.


    However, Fu Jingting still did not pay attention to the man¡¯s meaning, just took Rong Shu¡¯s hand,


    looked at Rong Shu, and said in a warm voice, ¡°Irrelevant people, don¡¯t pay attention, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go


    home.¡±


    As he spoke, he gently straightened Rong Shu¡¯s hair.


    Rong Shu smiled at the man in embarrassment and prepared to leave with Fu Jingting.


    The man looked at her and Fu Jingting in a daze, as if he was thinking of something.


    After two seconds, the man returned to his senses, suddenly smiled, and there was no longer the


    slightest embarrassment or nervousness on his face, but instead became confident.


    He squeezed his fists, looked at the two with confidence and said, ¡°Fu Zong and Miss Rong have a


    really good rtionship, I will say how Fu Zong came back to live in such a ce, it was originally for


    Miss Rong, also, Miss Rong is so beautiful, the character connotation is also good, no wonder Fu Zong


    loves Miss Rong so much, Miss Rong is indeed a woman who thinks that she is very good and worthy


    of love, Fu Zong and Miss Rong are together, and they will be happy forever.¡± As


    soon as these words came out, Fu Jingting¡¯s footsteps immediately stopped.


    Rong Shu also stopped, looking sideways at the man next to her.


    The man lowered his head slightly, unable to see the expression on his face and the thoughts in his


    heart.


    The owner who spoke behind him also stared at Fu Jingting¡¯s back at this time, and his heartbeat


    quickened.


    Fu Zong should take care of him this time and give him the opportunity to get acquainted, right?


    As long as you have a rtionship with Fu Zong, he will soar into the sky.


    Hopefully, God forbid, the guess he just made was not wrong.


    The man¡¯s heart is full of thoughts.


    Then the next second, he saw Fu Jingting turn around, although he did note to him, but his eyes


    had already fallen on him, ¡°What is your name?¡± The


    man¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief and he was stunned.


    Fu Jingting frowned disapprovingly, ¡°I ask you, what is your name?¡±


    Rong Shu hugged Fu Jingting¡¯s arm and also looked at the man, ¡°Say quickly, miss this opportunity, but


    there is no Oh.¡± Hearing this, the


    man quickly turned back, his excited face turned red, his heart was ecstatic, and he quickly and


    excitedly replied, ¡°General Manager Fu, I, my name is Zhang Jiaxing, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m a little excited, this


    is my business card.¡±


    As he spoke, he quickly pulled a business card out of his pocket.


    Perhaps too excited, he took out his business card a few times before he pulled out his business card


    and handed it to Fu Jingting with both hands.


    Fu Jingting took it with one hand, looked down, saw thepany introduction above, shed a trace of


    essence in his eyes, and then looked up at the man and asked, ¡°Are you doing this part of the


    network?¡± ¡°


    Yes.¡± The man did not dare to dy, and quickly nodded his head back, ¡°When I was in college, I


    founded my ownpany, and then I have been developing awork system, but because this


    system is far more than all thework systems now, so many venture capitalpanies, as well as


    capital bosses, do not believe that our smallpany can sessfully develop it, so it has not been


    able to pull funds, so that now for so many years, I still have not developed this system, and only one-


    third of the research and development.¡± The


    man smiled bitterly.


    ¡°You say that the system that yourpany is developing now far exceeds all current systems for


    several years, is it true?¡± Can you give me an affirmative answer? Fu Jingting squinted and stared at


    the man.


    The man knew that this was Fu Jingting¡¯s test for himself, and it was also his only chance, and after


    taking a deep breath, his expression returned seriously, ¡°Yes, I can say with certainty that as long as


    the research and development is sessful, it is absolutely far more than allwork systems, and I


    can guarantee this with my own personality.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, are you sure you can develop it?¡±


    ¡°Yes, as long as I am given enough financial support, I can definitely develop it, because I have a


    specific outline for a long time, and I have also been calcted by many professors, and it is


    unanimously determined that it is feasible.¡± The man nodded.


    Fu Jingting snorted slightly, ¡°Well, I¡¯ll give you a chance, tomorrow take your outline, bring your current


    research and development progress to Fu Group, if I am sure that what you say is true, I can support


    you with unlimited funds.¡± The


    man was ecstatic, ¡°Thank you Mr. Fu.


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    He hurriedly bowed to Fu Jingting, bowing several times in a row before slightly suppressing some of


    his inner excitement, and said with a smile on his face, ¡°You can rest assured General Fu, I will


    definitely not let you down.¡±


    ¡°I hope so.¡± The man bowed his head slightly, then looked at Rong Shu, and his expression was gentle,


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Rong Shu smiled and nodded, turned around with Fu Jingting, and walked in the direction of


    the elevator.


    Behind him, the man watched the two men leave all the way, and when the two entered the elevator, he


    also bowed to the two until the elevator door closed, then straightened up and clenched his fists


    excitedly, ¡°Yes! Sure


    enough, the opportunity is reserved for those who are prepared.


    As long as you have the courage to fight, there is a half probability of failure and sess.


    If you don¡¯t fight, the probability of sess is zero, and the probability of failure is 100%.


    So why not give it a try?

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1208

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1208


    Chapter 1208: Each has its own calctions


    Now it turns out that he plucked up the courage to say that what he fought for was right, and that he


    seeded.


    Sessfully got to know Fu Zong and got on the line.


    As long as his research results are finally recognized by Fu Zong, his future is already visible.


    The more I thought about it, the more excited I became, and the man¡¯s heartbeat not only sped up a


    lot.


    At first, he was still a little worried and a little afraid that not only did he not seed in getting to know


    Fu Zong, but he was afraid that he would be disliked by Fu Zong.


    After all, at that time, Fu Zongzheng and Miss Rong were getting along, and his sudden speech meant


    that he disturbed the two of them.


    In fact, it was also true that Fu Zong was already dissatisfied with him at that time, and did not pay


    attention to his meaning.


    It was Miss Rong who helped him and said a word, so that Fu Zong had no intention of thinking about


    him and prepared to leave with Miss Rong.


    It was at that time that he saw that Fu Zong was exceptionally gentle to Miss Rong, and that Miss


    Rong¡¯s eyes were particrly affectionate.


    He realized that maybe talking directly to Fu Zong would not work, and the real way to go was Miss


    Rong¡¯s side.


    Maybe praise Miss Rong more, exaggerate their feelings, maybe Fu Zong is happy, maybe he is willing


    to take care of him?


    Then he said to do it, and after some praise for Miss Rong, sure enough, he seeded, and Mr. Fu


    took care of him and was willing to give him a chance.


    Therefore, people sometimes have to have not only courage, but also eyesight.


    As long as the eyesight is good enough and the right medicine is prescribed, it is not afraid of


    unsess.


    At this moment, the man is very grateful to his parents for exining to him, so that he has developed a


    good pair of eyes from an early age, otherwise he may not seed.


    At the same time, it also made him understand how much Fu Zong loved Miss Rong, and loved that


    others only praised Miss Rong a few words, and Fu Zong was happy to give people the opportunity to


    climb up.


    Miss Yung is really his lucky star.


    The manughed heavily.


    When the other owners around him saw him like this, there was sourness, envy, and jealousy.


    There are more people who want to climb Fu Zong, and they also think.


    But they didn¡¯t have the courage at all, and they knew that even if they went, Fu Zong wouldn¡¯t take


    care of them.


    No, this person first Baba came up, Fu Zong took care of him?


    At that time, they stillughed in their hearts at this person¡¯s inability to measure up to his own strength,


    and actually tried to climb up to such a big figure as Fu Zong.


    So when they saw that Fu Zong didn¡¯t care about this person, they didn¡¯t mention how happy they


    were.


    People are like this, knowing that everyone can¡¯t climb the big man, but for the kind of people who


    know the result and are still willing to pluck up enough courage to try to climb up, their hearts are also


    jealous and dissatisfied.


    Because all along, they felt that they were the same, and then suddenly one day, they suddenly


    realized that not all of them had to be the same.


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    At least, there are some people in between them who have courage that they don¡¯t have.


    They can ept that other people are not as good as they are, and they can ept that they are living


    as well as themselves, but they absolutely cannot ept that one of them suddenly surpasses them


    and lives better than them.


    This man is like this, attaching to Fu Zong, which means that the ss between him and them will soon


    be pulled apart, he will step into a higher level, and they are still standing still.


    This man is undoubtedly a traitor between them.


    At first, they didn¡¯t know that this person would seed in attaching themselves to Fu Zong, and they


    thought that after Fu Zong left, they wouldugh at this person andugh at his inability to measure up.


    But who would have thought that would be the case?


    This person sessfully climbed to Fu Zong, they could notugh at him, what if this person really


    climbed to a height that they could only look up to in the future, and then came to them for trouble?


    So instead ofughing, they had to be hardened and congratted on him.


    This is undoubtedly humiliating, but it is impossible not to do so.


    So, after the next few minutes, the man listened to the congrattions of stubble after stubble.


    Among these congrattions are pure envy, happy for him, but more than that, they are still full of


    reluctant and unscrupulous sour congrattions.


    In the face of these jealous Daoxi, men do not care about the smile.


    Jealousy is jealousy.


    Anyway, not being jealous is mediocre.


    These people are jealous of him, which shows that he is excellent!


    On the other side, in the elevator.


    Rong Shu took Fu Jingting¡¯s arm and suddenlyughed.


    Fu Jingting turned his head to look at her and said softly, ¡°Laughing at what?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯mughing at you.¡± Rong Shu looked up at the man and replied with a smile.


    Fu Jingting raised an eyebrow, ¡°Laugh at me for what?¡± Something on my face? ¡°Of


    course not.¡± Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°I wasughing at your attitude just now, I can see that you


    originally didn¡¯t want to take care of that person, but after that person praised me, you immediately


    changed your mind, willing to give him a chance to catch up with you, so fickle, but not like your style,


    that¡¯s why I think it¡¯s funny.¡± The


    man yed with her soft hand andughed lowly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to, but he is a person who has great


    eyesight and knows that it is useless to go directly to my path, so he immediately changed his mind


    and went your way, you know, the most important person in my heart is you, someone praises you, and


    blesses our feelings, of course I am happy, a happy, naturally willing to give this person a chance, after


    all, this person talks, I really love to listen.¡±


    Rong Shujiao sneered at him, and his heart was funny, ¡°If others praise me a few times, they will make


    you happy and don¡¯t even care about your own principles, and you are not afraid of others saying that


    you are a faint prince who is confused by the demon concubine?¡± ¡°Do


    you think I¡¯ll be afraid?¡± The man¡¯s eyes were deep in his eyes at her.


    Rong Shu could clearly see the affection in the man¡¯s eyes, blushing and shaking his head, ¡°You are


    not the kind of person who will be afraid of things.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not okay, so what other people think, we don¡¯t have to care, as for the person just now, the


    reason why I am willing to give him a chance, not only is he talking well, but more, or for other


    reasons.¡± ¡¹ The man¡¯s expression was slightly more serious at this time.


    Rong Shu blinked, ¡°What reason?¡±


    ¡°This human creationpany is aworkpany, just like the Liu family, and the Liu family¡¯s


    network is like otherworks on the market, there is nothing special, but the reason why it can stand


    first in the industry is because my Fu family is behind it.¡± Fu Jingting said.


    When Rong Shu heard this, she suddenly understood something, ¡°Do you want to support this Mr.


    Zhang and rece the Liu family?¡± Fu Jingting raised his chin withoutment, ¡°The


    Liu family¡¯swork itself is average, since this is the case, with a betterwork system, then why


    don¡¯t I choose better support?¡± After all, I am a businessman, not a phnthropist, over the years,


    supporting the Liu family, my Fu Group has not earned any goodBefore I broke up with the Liu family, I


    didn¡¯t care about the money posted in, but now that I broke with the Liu family, then my money naturally


    can¡¯t flow out in vain, not even a ring, instead of this, why don¡¯t I support anotherworkpany to


    rece the Liu family? At least I still have a head to make. ¡°That¡¯s


    what it says.¡± Rong Shu smiled.


    But if the Liu family knew, they should cry.


    ¡°And just now that person developed thework system, I am really interested, this time to invest in


    him, upy a part of the shares, and so after the person rises, I can earn, there will be more, I am a


    businessman, interests first, since I met people who can make money for me, he intends to find


    investors, I intend him to earn for me before, so naturally I will not let go.¡± The man tickled his lips


    slightly, and a trace of calction shed in his eyes.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1209

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1209


    Chapter 1209: The Unorthodox Man


    Rong Shu smiled, ¡°You are really worthy of being a mercenary businessman,pared to you, I am


    not qualified at all.¡± The


    man rubbed her hair, ¡°Now you have just stepped into this step, wait for a long time, you have be


    a shopping mall old man, you will be like this, but this is not a bad thing, do not feel that this is not


    good, businessman, you have to do what businessmen should do, not to mention, I calcted the


    person just now, just now that person is not calcting me?¡± And it¡¯s using you to calcte me.


    ¡°I know, but I think you seem to like the man¡¯s calctions about you.¡± Rong Shu looked up and looked


    at the man with a smirk.


    The man tickled his lips, ¡°I like it a lot, after all, he is praising you, so such a calction, I am also


    willing to jump in.¡± ¡°Hmm


    , poor mouth.¡± Rong Shu couldn¡¯t hide the sweet smile on her face.


    Soon, the lift arrived.


    The two men stepped out of the elevator and returned to the apartment.


    After changing her shoes, Rong Shu hung her bag aside, looked at the man who was still bending


    down to change his shoes, and said, ¡°You go to the shower first, I will go and make soup for you.¡±


    Listening to the


    two words of boiling soup, Fu Jingting felt a stalk in his heart, but then he thought of this soup and then


    took a deep breath to suppress the disgusting feeling in his heart, and gently nodded his head, ¡°Well,


    then I will go first, and put water for youter.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Rong Shu answered, pulled the apron and went into the kitchen.


    The man stood where he was and watched her enter, before turning and walking in the other direction.


    In the kitchen, Rong Shu opened the refrigerator, took out the beef bones that the secretary had asked


    the secretary to help send back into the refrigerator yesterday, and some dried mushrooms, and began


    to wash her hands and cook soup.


    Madame Lu was very careful, perhaps considering that she did not have the tools to cut off the big


    bones here early on, so the big bones sent were cut early in the morning.


    This makes it very convenient for her to cook soup.


    Rong Shu put the washed bones into the pot, the lid of the pot was covered, the heat was turned on to


    medium heat, and then the dried mushrooms were soaked in hot water, pped their hands, and the


    first stage of the soup process waspleted.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Wait until the mushrooms are almost soaked, stew with the big bones, simmer for two or three hours,


    and the soup will bepletely good.


    Now that Rong Shu had just put the big bone into it, she could smell a faint fragrance, and if it was


    boiled for a while, the taste of the soup, not to mention how fragrant.


    Rong Shu leaned over, sniffed deeply, smiled satisfactorily, and then took off the apron around her


    waist and prepared to go out and let the soup simmer slowly.


    As soon as he turned around, he hit a hard wall of flesh.


    The walls were wet and hot, and there was a clear mint aroma that smelled very good.


    Rong Shu raised her head, faced the man¡¯s handsome face and those ink-like eyes, and suddenly said


    in a nonchnt manner, ¡°Fu Jingting, you walk without a sound, suddenly appeared behind me,


    startling me!¡± It


    turned out that the wall of flesh just now was the man¡¯s chest.


    The man listened to Rong Shu¡¯s reproach, and some innocently pursed his thin lips, ¡°I have a sound


    when I walk, it is because you yourself are too focused to hear, and I dare not call you, for fear that you


    will be shocked to burn.¡± The


    tone was rather aggrieved.


    Rong Shu saw the situation, and he couldn¡¯t say what he wanted to killter, and he wasn¡¯t


    embarrassed to say it.


    After all, he was like this, so that her heart suddenly softened, and no matter how hard it was, she


    couldn¡¯t say it at once.


    This dog man, sure enough, took her to death, knew which set she would eat, and he showed what


    kind of appearance he would eat, and ate her to death.


    At the same time, Rong Shu was helpless,


    but also a little funny.


    At this time, the man suddenly put his hand on her forehead, ¡°Did you just have a bump?¡±


    Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°No, although your chest is a little harder, but it is also made of meat, where


    can it really hurt?¡± But have you ever been hit by me?


    She looked up at the man, her eyes full of concern.


    The man shook his head slightly and smiled, ¡°No.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine, but¡± Rong Shu squinted at the man¡¯s open chest, and the corners of his mouth twitched,


    ¡°Fu Jingting, can you put on the nightgown?¡± This nightgown is what I bought for you specially, it is a


    serious nightgown, do not show the chest, you are good, the belt is loose and copsed, exposing such


    arge piece of chest, what do you want to do? Although the apartment is not very cold with the


    heating on, after all, it is winter, you are not afraid of getting cold? The


    man looked down at his chest, a dark light shed in his eyes, and the thin lips slightly ticked back, ¡°It


    won¡¯t catch a cold, as for what I want to do when I wear this, can¡¯t you see it?¡± ¡°What


    do I see?¡± Rong Shu looked up at the man¡¯s eyes, just to catch the darkness and heat in the man¡¯s


    eyes.


    At that moment, her heart skipped a beat.


    What does this dog man want to do, what does this look mean?


    Rong Shu subconsciously stepped back, feeling the urge to flee.


    The man realized her behavior, extended his big hand, directly wrapped his arms around her waist,


    took her into his arms, and said in a hoarse and low voice, ¡°I wear this to show you and give you


    welfare.¡±


    I just knew!


    After listening to the man¡¯s words, these four words suddenly appeared in Rong Shu¡¯s heart.


    She knew what the dog man had just seen meant by this.


    Really, the dog man is really seducing her anytime, anywhere,ining, paparazzi, trying to do that


    kind of thing with her.


    Is it true that as long as the dog man is private time, all the things in his mind are that?


    Rong Shu looked at the man fixedly, expressing deep doubt in her heart.


    She leaned back slightly, and put her hands on the man¡¯s shoulders, trying to distance herself from the


    man.


    There was no way, the man imprisoned her waist, and she could not push the man away, and could


    only distance herself from the man in this way.


    ¡°Who wants these benefits from you, Fu Jingting, you give me a little more serious.¡± Rong Shu slightly


    did not look at the man.


    The man saw that the roots of her ears were red, and smiled lowly.


    Theughter is low, sexy, and like the cello, it is very pleasant to the ear.


    It made people feel crisp.


    ¡°How could I be immodest? I¡¯ve always been serious. The man stared at her, ¡°I¡¯m serious.


    Rong Shu rolled her eyes, ¡°What are you serious, where is the seriousness of what you are like,


    deliberately dressing like this?¡±


    The man asked with a glint in his eyes.


    Rong Shu is good at saying that men are tempting themselves.


    If after a while, the manes to say that you have not been tempted by me, then how should you


    answer?


    If you answer no, will the man be more crazy and find a way to do something else to seduce her?


    If the answer is yes, then the dog man should be inching forward and going to the next step?


    In short, she couldn¡¯t answer anything.


    Rong Shu closed her eyes with some headache, ¡°Not much, Fu Jingting, you quickly let go of me, I¡¯m


    going to take a shower.¡± When


    I was just cooking soup, there were some oil stains on my clothes.


    She had to go and change her clothes and take a shower as soon as possible, otherwise it would


    be more and more unbearable as the time passed.


    I always feel that there is something dirty on my clothes, and I am ufortable.


    However, if a man is so obedient, it is not Fu Jingting.


    Fu Jingting still tightly hugged Rong Shu¡¯s will, bowed his head and pressed his forehead against her


    forehead, and asked in a low voice, ¡°You haven¡¯t answered me yet, what are youing?¡±


    Rong Shu pushed the man, ¡°What¡¯s there to know about this?¡± I¡¯ve forgotten what I was going to say,


    so don¡¯t ask me again, and ask me again to no avail. Anyway


    , she just wouldn¡¯t tell him.


    The man saw her thoughts, and sighed with some regret in his heart.


    I wish she could be a little more blunt and say it directly.


    The manughed helplessly, ¡°Well, then I don¡¯t ask this, you can let me let go, but you have to answer


    me first, don¡¯t you like me?¡± ¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1210

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1210


    Chapter 1210: Tacit Knowledge


    ¡°I don¡¯t like it.¡± Rong Shu did not hesitate in the slightest, and directly ruined these three words.


    But in fact, she didn¡¯t think so in her heart.


    Dislike?


    How could it not be liked!


    Men like women¡¯s beauty, but in fact, women don¡¯t like men¡¯s beauty?


    Men like women¡¯s chest and waist, women like men¡¯s pectoral muscles and abs.


    She is only an ordinary woman among all sentient beings, and naturally she cannot escape this certain


    law.


    So, she also likes men¡¯s pectoral muscles and abs.


    Especially Fu Jingting¡¯s chest muscles and abs are so perfect, she likes it even more.


    Every time she did that kind of thing, her hand habitually touched his pectoral abs.


    Seriously, it feels super good.


    But like to like, but can not admit in front of the face of men that they like.


    Otherwise the man¡¯s tail should be cocked triumphantly.


    Listening to Rong Shu answer his question so quickly, the smile on the man¡¯s face froze for a moment.


    Dislike?


    How can it be!


    She obviously likes to touch his chest and touch his abs every time, which shows that she is very


    satisfied with his abdominal muscles.


    For this reason, every time he took a bath, he carefully opened the nightgown a little, in order to


    deliberately seduce her?


    As a result she now told him she didn¡¯t like it.


    This is definitely not true, absolutely she is lying!


    Fu Jingting stared at the woman with thin lips, and his voice became deeper and lower, ¡°Really don¡¯t


    like it? ¡°Really


    .¡± Rong Shu nodded hesitantly.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips tightened even more.


    Oh, still mouth hard.


    Don¡¯t be because he didn¡¯t see it, the heart in her eyes was empty.


    But it doesn¡¯t matter, he has a way to make her like.


    But not now, but for a while after eating in the room, in bed.


    He would ask her to say two words of liking in person.


    Thinking, the man¡¯s eyes shed, and he let go of Rong Shu, ¡°Well, since you don¡¯t like it, it seems that


    my exercise is not good enough, wait until I practice again.¡± Tonight


    , he¡¯ll practice well.


    The man thought in his heart, lowered his eyelids, covered the look in his eyes, and did not let the


    woman find out.


    Rong Shu really did not find the man¡¯s abnormality, she listened to the man¡¯s words just now, the whole


    person was stunned.


    What¡¯s the situation?


    Does the dog man know what he¡¯s talking about?


    He actually said he didn¡¯t like it!


    How is this possible!


    How could a dog man say such a thing?


    Rong Shu looked at Fu Jingting, her eyes were full of disbelief, and her expression was also surprised.


    You must know that the dog man is not an easy person to lose.


    In the past, dog men exuded their charm in front of her like a peacock, asking themselves if they liked it


    or not, if their answers did not meet the man¡¯s wishes.


    A man will absolutely not be spared, and he must let her change her mouth, knowing that he hears a


    satisfactory answer to be satisfied.


    She thought that this time it must be the same, she was mentally prepared, wanted to see how the dog


    man forced herself to change her mouth.


    As a result, the dog man actually did not follow the routine!


    Say what you don¡¯t like!


    Is this still him?


    Rong Shu stared at Fu Jingting, and did not look back for half a moment, looking at his eyes, as if he


    wanted to see a stranger.


    The man saw this and flicked her forehead lightly, ¡°Okay, what¡¯s the fuss?¡± Isn¡¯t it time to take a shower,


    go ahead, the water is already in ce for you.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you push me?¡± Rong Shu¡¯s red lips opened and she asked stupidly.


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    The man raised an eyebrow, ¡°What is forcing you?¡±


    Rong Shu subconsciously said what she had just thought.


    The man listened, leaned over, ¡°Oh? So you¡¯re expecting me to do that? I can satisfy you if you expect


    it.


    When he finished, he was going to bow his head and kiss her.


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes widened sharply, and she directly pushed him away, running towards the kitchen door


    with a red face.


    When she ran to the kitchen door, she stopped and turned to look at him, ¡°Who is expecting, you don¡¯t


    say anything, I don¡¯t expect it, I just don¡¯t think it¡¯s like you, I always feel that you are not such a person


    who gives up easily, so I think it is strange.¡± The


    man¡¯s eyes flickered.


    Unexpectedly, she was so vignt!


    Seeing that the man did not speak, Rong Shu narrowed his good-looking eyes, ¡°Fu Jingting, are you


    ying some ghost idea?¡± The


    man looked solemn and immediately shook his head, ¡°No.¡± ¡°Really


    ?¡± Rong Shu squinted at him, obviously not very unconvinced.


    But the man nodded seriously, ¡°There really isn¡¯t, you think too much, well, you go to the shower, the


    water will be cold in a while.¡±


    He waved his hand and urged the woman to hurry up and leave, not to ask again.


    Otherwise, what will be exposed for a while, and it is not yourself who suffers losses tonight?


    So, hurry up and send the woman away.


    Rong Shuhu looked at the man suspiciously, saw that there was nothing strange about the man¡¯s


    expression, and couldn¡¯t help but have some doubts in her heart, was it really that she thought too


    much?


    Skimming her lips, Rong Shu had no choice but to suppress the doubts in her heart and said, ¡°Okay,


    then I¡¯ll go first, but you look at the soup in the pot, don¡¯t let it spill out for a while.¡± ¡°Well


    , you can go with confidence.¡± The man nodded.


    He can cook, and many dishes are actually better than what she makes, so Rong Shu is also very


    relieved to entrust these things to him.


    Therefore, when he heard the man let himself be relieved to go, he did not say anything more, turned


    around and went outside, and went back to the bedroom to take a shower.


    After she left, Fu Jingting opened the lid of the soup pot.


    As soon as the lid was lifted, a fragrance, with a faint fishy smell, came directly to the face.


    Fu Jingting took a step back, waited until the white smoke cleared, then returned to the pot, picked up


    the soup spoon and stirred it in the pot, and then scooped up a bone and looked at it carefully.


    After reading it, heughed helplessly.


    ¡°Stupid woman, do you really think you can fool me?¡± Fu Jingting whispered.


    If he hadn¡¯t learned to cook before, he might have been deceived by her, believing that this was indeed


    a pig¡¯s bone.


    After all, he couldn¡¯t tell the difference between pig bones and cow bones.


    But now he has learned a lot of dishes, including many dishes that need to be made of beef or beef


    stocks, so naturally he can recognize at a nce that the bones in this pot are definitely not pork


    bones, but beef bones.


    Not to mention, there was the fishy smell just now.


    The fishy smell of pig bones is not as big as cow bones.


    In saying that even if he doesn¡¯t look at it now, in a moment she will give him a bowl and bring it to him,


    even if the soup is deliberately removed from the bones, the taste of the soup will still be exposed, what


    kind of soup is this bowl.


    So, what is not a stupid woman?


    The man put the spoon down, covered the lid of the pot, and washed his hands out of the kitchen.


    He probably knew why Rong Shu had specifically concealed that this was a cow bone.


    It must be because of the bowl of soup I drank at the old house in the morning.


    The bowl of soup cast a certain psychological shadow on him, and the soup was also made of the


    contents of the ox.


    She was afraid that after he learned that it was soup made of something from cows, she recalled the


    fear of being dominated by the soup in the morning, so she deliberately lied to him that it was pork


    bones.


    This stupid woman actually thought of him so vulnerably.


    Although the bowl of soup in the morning did give him a certain psychological shadow, he would not be


    so shadowed by other things on the cow from then on.


    Therefore, Rong Shu¡¯s worries are superfluous.


    But she could think so much about him, and it was also her kindness, and he certainly wouldn¡¯t fail her.


    Since she said it was a pig bone, he thought it was really a pig bone.


    As long as she is at ease.


    The man chuckled, sat down in front of the couch, and then took out his phone.


    As soon as the mobile phone was taken out, the screen suddenly lit up, and it was a message from


    Zhang Assistant.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1211

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1211


    Chapter 1211: Father Liu¡¯s Photo


    Fu Jingting gracefully folded his legs, one armzily rested on the back of the sofa, the other hand held


    the mobile phone, and slowly clicked on the message of Zhang Assistant.


    The above content is very simple, just a sentence Fu Zong, this is the photo that Miss Rong wants to


    see, I sent it over, please send it to Miss Rong.


    Behind it is a thank-you emoji.


    Above the emoji and text, there are two photos.


    Fixing his eyes on it, it was suddenly Father Liu who was in the hospital, looking for a doctor to see a


    photo of his mouth.


    Only to see in the photo, Father Liu¡¯s mouth is high and swollen, like two sausages, coupled with an


    angry expression, it looks extremely funny.


    Fu Jingting furrowed his brows, slightly disgusted to turn off the photo, and then clicked forward it and


    sent it to Rong Shu¡¯s mobile phone.


    Rong Shu¡¯s mobile phone was ced on the coffee table in the living room, which was directly


    opposite Fu Jingting.


    After sending it over, Rong Shu¡¯s mobile phone immediately vibrated and the screen lit up.


    Seeing the situation, the man turned off his mobile phone, also threw it on the coffee table, and then


    picked up the remote control, turned on the TV opposite, and watched today¡¯s news.


    At the same time, the Liu family vi.


    Father Liu was also sitting on the sofa, holding a folded towel in his hand and putting it on his mouth.


    While applying it, he kept screaming and crying out in pain.


    Mother Liu, who was sitting next to him, saw her husband look like this, not to mention how much pain


    she had, her eyes were red, and her tears fell down one by one, ¡°Husband, how are you, is it really


    painful?¡±


    Father


    Liu listened to this and stared at her in disgust, ¡°What do you say? Does it not hurt that I would shout


    like this? Because


    his mouth was so swollen, coupled with the fact that it was too painful, his mouth could not open and


    close freely.


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Therefore, the words spoken are all incoherent, the urn is angry, and it sounds quite funny.


    Mother Liu was murdered by Father Liu, not only did she not feel wronged, but she was even more


    distressed, and the tears fell even more severely, ¡°How is this Jingting like this, how is it so cruel, you


    are also his brother, he is so kind to you, he simply does not have any affection, it is too much.¡±


    Father


    Liu also nodded his head deeply, and his eyes were full of resentment, ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t expect that he


    would actually give me such a cruel hand, just for a woman, just like this to me, this is an insult to me!¡±


    He


    lived to this age, and no one dared to do anything to him except that he had been beaten by his father


    when he was a child.


    Even if the Liu family¡¯s previous status was not as good as it is now, no one would do anything to him.


    Now Fu Jingting actually let people directly do something to him, or use the way of pping his mouth,


    which is not only corporal punishment, but also humiliation.


    When it was passed out, how would he mix in the circle in the future, and how would he meet people?


    Mother Liu took the towel that Father Liu had put on his mouth.


    Seeing that the ice cubes in the towel had melted, while crying, he stuffed a few ice cubes into it over


    and over again, and then confidently folded them and gently applied them back to Father Liu¡¯s mouth.


    Maybe because of the fresh addition of ice cubes, the towels are much colder than before.


    As soon as he touched Father Liu¡¯s mouth, Father Liu was instantly frozen by a spirit, and his body


    trembled.


    This trembling, swollen mouth and the towel came a fierce friction, the painful Liu Father directly


    jumped up, the atmosphere of the towel smashed on Liu Mother¡¯s body, angrily and red roared, ¡°What


    are you doing?¡± Can you be careful, are you afraid that I am not seriously injured, ah? Liu¡¯s


    mother¡¯s back was smashed with pain, but she did not dare to resent half a point, nor did she want to


    resent, so she quickly picked up the towel and stood up, looking at Father Liu with an apologetic face,


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry husband, I didn¡¯t mean it, are you okay?¡± I look¡±


    She reached out to check on Father Liu¡¯s condition, but with one hand she was impatiently pped


    away by Father Liu.


    With a snap, the back of Mother Liu¡¯s hand was patted red.


    At this time, Mother Liu was also somewhat aggrieved in her heart, bowed her head and did not speak,


    and her heart was even more angry and dissatisfied with Rong Shu.


    In her opinion, if it were not for Rong Shu, her husband would not have been so kind to herself.


    If Rong Shu did not appear in front of Jing Ting and did not use those dirty means to threaten Jing


    Ting¡¯spound, then Jing Ting would be their Lin Lin¡¯s.


    Their Liu family and the Fu family are the best kinship rtionship, even if it is like Linlin can¡¯t courtship


    now, every day is depressed, their Liu family is also shaken by Rong Shu, so that her husband also


    began to sprinkle all resentment and injustice on her.


    All of this is tolerated.


    Mother Liu squeezed the towel in her hand, and her face was a little twisted in thought.


    At this moment, two footsteps came from the stairs of the vi, apanied by an old and dissatisfied


    voice, ¡°What did you two just do?¡± Hearing the


    old man¡¯s voice, Father Liu and Mother Liu immediately looked solemn and both turned around.


    Old Liu wasing down from the stairs with an old face, and Liu Linlin was obediently holding his


    arm.


    ¡°Dad.¡± Father Liu and Mother Liu hurriedly shouted at the old man.


    Elder Liu and Liu Linlin came down from the upstairs and slowly walked to the husband and wife and


    sat down opposite each other.


    The husband and wife also turned around with the movement of the two, and finally saw the


    grandfather and grandson sit down, which also followed the seat.


    ¡°Dad, how did you get down?¡± Father Liu swollen a sausage mouth and asked with a smile.


    Mother Liu quietly poured tea on the side, ¡°Dad, you drink tea.¡±


    Elder


    Liu took the teacup she handed and took a sip of tea, then he snorted coldly and said, ¡°You are arguing


    so badly downstairs, my old man has heard it upstairs, how can you say I can¡¯te down to see what


    happened?¡± Say, what were you guys just arguing about.


    ¡°Yes, Mommy and Daddy, you are arguing below, and my grandfather and I can¡¯t discuss things with


    peace of mind, and I thought something was wrong with you, so I hurried down to check it out.¡± Liu


    Linlin muttered a mouth, slightly worried about looking at the parents opposite.


    But if you look closely, you can see that in addition to worrying about them on her lips and expressions,


    there is no worry in her eyes, but some are dissatisfied.


    Especially when he saw Liu Father¡¯s mouth and Liu Mother¡¯s only promises, his heart was even more


    disgusted.


    Although his parents were very fond of themselves, they were eager to pluck the moon in the sky for


    themselves.


    But I just can¡¯t see them from the bottom of my heart.


    The father she wants is powerful and iprehensible, and the mother she wants is elegant and


    gentle, not the pair in front of her, a stupid and foolish father, who often loses his face, a cowardly and


    timid mother who is afraid to mention.


    Having such parents is really her biggest failure for Liu Linlin.


    Of course, Liu Linlin thought so in her heart, but she did not show half a point on her face.


    After all, no matter what, she also needs the parents¡¯ unlimited love for herself, and she also needs to


    use them to charge for herself, so that she can hide behind her back and give advice, and she doesn¡¯t


    have to do everything herselfHand.


    Therefore, if they directly show their dislike for them in their hearts, even if they will still be good to her


    daughter in their hearts, they will have some knots.


    Then in the future, if they want them to do something for themselves, they will also think twice instead


    of agreeing to it.


    Liu¡¯s father and mother Liu did not know Liu Linlin¡¯s calctions in her heart, and thought that her


    daughter was really worried about them, and one by one she was touched andforted.


    ¡°No, no, baby daughter, you have a lot of heart, I didn¡¯t have anything wrong with your mother, just


    quarreled twice, you don¡¯t worry.¡± Father Liu smiled and looked at Liu Linlin like a fool and replied.


    Mother Liu also nodded hurriedly, and responded gently, ¡°Yes Linlin, your father is right, we are fine.¡±


    ¡°Since it¡¯s all right, Grandpa and I will be relieved.¡± Liu Linlin patted her chest and let out a slight breath,


    looking at the appearance of being at ease.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1212

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1212


    Chapter 1212: Never Let Go of Her


    Father Liu and Mother Liu were more and more touched and warm-hearted when they saw their


    daughter who cared so much.


    It is worthy of their intimate little cotton jacket.


    ¡°All right.¡± Looking at the appearance of his son and daughter-inw, Elder Liu began to be disgusted,


    ¡°Tell me, what did you just argue about?¡± The


    old father asked, Father Liu did not dare not answer, hurriedly replied, ¡°Not this woman is not this


    woman, it is not good to put on my mouth, I am angry in pain, this is not what I did not hold, I quarreled


    with him twice.¡±


    Mother


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Liu did not dare to look at the old man¡¯s expression, and could only quickly nod her head and admit her


    mistake, ¡°I did not do well, it is my fault, I will pay attention to it in the future.¡±


    Seeing her mother so low, Liu Linlin became more and more contemptuous in her heart, snorted and


    turned her head to the side, without the slightest intention of speaking for her.


    Elder Liu looked at Liu Linlin like this, what shed in his eyes, and soon disappeared, and he said


    lightly, ¡°Okay, a small thing, the noise is so loud, that we still think something is wrong, in the future, this


    kind of small thing don¡¯t roar blindly, noisy.¡± ¡°


    Yes.¡± The husband and wife bowed their heads together in response.


    Elder Liu nced at Father Liu¡¯s sausage mouth, ¡°But your mouth is really serious, Jing Ting¡¯s hands


    are really fierce, and he doesn¡¯t give me any face to the old man.¡±


    Speaking of this, while Elder Liu was dissatisfied with Fu Jingting in his heart, he also raised a little


    panic.


    Although Jingting ignored the Liu family in the past two days, which made him feel embarrassed, he did


    not have a panic mood.


    After all, Jing Ting said that he wanted to break with the Liu family, but he didn¡¯t really do anything to


    their Liu family, and he didn¡¯t even withdraw some cooperation.


    For this reason, he felt that the so-called rupture was most likely really Jing Ting¡¯s angry words, and he


    probably knew some of the things that the Liu family had done through the prestige of the Fu family


    over the years, and wanted to give the Liu family a warning.


    Otherwise, why didn¡¯t Jingting directly break off the cooperation? Publicly have nothing to do with the


    Liu family?


    That¡¯s why he hasn¡¯t been in a hurry to find opportunities and wants to reconcile with Jing Ting.


    But now, Jing Ting¡¯s direct attack on his son made his thoughts less certain.


    Maybe it was really that he thought too much, Jing Ting really wanted to break with the Liu family,


    rather than simply warn them to restrain a little.


    Therefore, his heart finally began to panic and tense, and he had a sense of crisis.


    ¡°Yes Grandpa, this time Jingting brother is indeed a little too much, you look at Daddy¡¯s mouth, it will


    certainly not get better for a long time, how can Jingting brother be like this?¡± Liu Linlin hugged Liu


    Lao¡¯s arm, and the cute doll¡¯s face was full of grievances.


    Her grievances at this time are not pretended, but from the heart.


    But she did not wronged her father for being injured, but for herself.


    Even though she despised her father in her heart, he was always her father no matter what.


    Jing Ting¡¯s brother beat her father like this, and it was clear that he would tell the Liu family that he did


    not even want to see her father, let alone her daughter.


    Did Brother Jingting dislike her so much?


    But Fan Jingting¡¯s brother liked her a little and would not beat her father.


    Hitting her father was also punching her in the face!


    For a time, Liu Linlin¡¯s heart was not only aggrieved, but also sad.


    I am sad that I am sincere, but I am never looked at in the eyes.


    Elder Liu felt his granddaughter¡¯s sadness and patted her head painfully, ¡°Okay Linlin, don¡¯t be sad, it


    will be fine in the future, and Jingting will obey our Liu family¡¯s words in the future.¡± ¡°Really


    , Grandpa?¡± Liu Linlin¡¯s eyes were red as she looked at Elder Liu.


    Old Liu narrowed his eyes and nodded his head affirmatively, ¡°Really, you can rest assured, Grandpa


    knows Jingting, as long as you are with Jingting, when Jingting really falls in love with you, he will pluck


    his heart and lungs out of our Liu family, he is a very affectionate, but extremely short-term person.¡±


    Listening


    to Elder Liu¡¯s words, Liu Linlin clenched her fists and smiled, ¡°I believe in your grandfather, you can rest


    assured, I will definitely get Jingting Brother, not only for myself, but also for the Liu family, I will


    definitely get Jingting Brother, as long as I get Jingting Brother, I will let him fall in love with me, even if


    it is by hypnosis.¡± There


    is no rumor in the circle that Jingting¡¯s brother was with Gu Manyin before, because Gu Manyin


    hypnotized Jingting¡¯s brother.


    Although she did not know whether the rumors were true or not, the word hypnosis gave her a good


    idea.


    Maybe she can really learn from it?


    Liu Linlin¡¯s eyes showed a look of madness, Rao was a person like Liu Lao, who had experienced


    countless storms and rains, and at this moment, he was surprised to see the madness in his


    granddaughter¡¯s eyes, and a bad premonition vaguely arose.


    Directly tell Elder Liu that such madness as granddaughter is not good, and perhaps in the end, it will


    cause something bigger.


    But soon, this sanity was suppressed by the future glory and wealth of the Liu family.


    Compared with the future development of the Liu family, how about going to the extreme?


    Thinking like this, the unhappiness in Elder Liu¡¯s heartpletely dissipated, and was reced by


    relief and satisfaction with his granddaughter¡¯s consciousness, ¡°Yes, it is worthy of my granddaughter.¡±


    Hearing Elder Liu¡¯s


    support, Liu Linlin became more and more determined that her idea was right and correct, and the


    smile on her face became more and more intense.


    On the other side, Father Liu, who couldn¡¯t understand the dumb riddles of his grandfather and


    grandson, didn¡¯t bother to ask about them.


    He was now full of the insults and injuries he had received, and said with a swollen mouth of


    resentment, ¡°Dad, the reason why I will be treated like this by Jing Ting, it must be that Rong Shu that


    woman instigated me behind my back, when I was beaten, I personally heard the person who beat me


    say that it was my mouth that was too dirty, and scolded the woman, which caused Jing Ting to get


    angry and attack me, so it must be that woman who knew that I scolded her and let Jing Ting do this.


    Otherwise, Jing Ting wouldn¡¯t have done this to me at all.


    Mother Liu on the side also quickly nodded her head in agreement, ¡°Yes Dad, no matter what, you are


    Jingting¡¯s teacher, my husband is Jingting¡¯s brother, even if Jingting is dissatisfied with our Liu family


    because of what Linlin did to Rong Shu this time, ording to your rtionship with Jingting, Jingting


    will not be so desperate, to his own brother, so in this, there must be Rong Shu¡¯s instigation, it must be


    Rong Shu using Jingting¡¯s handle to threaten Jingting.¡± Let Jing Ting have to do this.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then this woman is simply disgusting.¡± Liu Linlin bit her lower lip and answered with


    righteous indignation, ¡°Grandpa, we must rescue Jingting¡¯s brother from that woman¡¯s demon as soon


    as possible, and we absolutely cannot let this woman go.¡±


    She quickly looked at Elder Liu.


    Old Man Liu¡¯s eyes were still squinting, and Old Man¡¯s hands were also pping his knees from time to


    time, as if he was moaning something.


    After a while, Elder Liu finally spoke, and there was pity in his voice, ¡°Rest assured, this woman we


    naturally can¡¯t let go, Jingting¡¯s side, we will naturally help him get the handle back.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Liu Linlin was greatly surprised.


    Father Liu pointed to his mouth, ¡°Dad, but before we get the handle back, we must find a way to


    avenge this first, and I will return all the humiliation and pain I have suffered to that woman!¡±


    Although he also hated Fu Jingting in his heart,


    he hated Rong Shu even more.


    After all, he still knows what Jingting means to the Liu family, so he can focus all his hatred on Rong


    Shu.


    He scolded her, but didn¡¯t he just scold her? Without pain or itch, she actually let Jing Ting be so cruel


    to herself.


    So, he would never let her go.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1213

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1213


    Chapter 1213: The Spooky Telephone


    Up to now, Father Liu still feels that he is not wrong, and the beating he has suffered is not his own


    reason, it is Rong Shu¡¯s careful eyes, isn¡¯t it just a few scoldings?


    It¡¯s all about what the eye is, not what the eye is.


    How can such a woman be worthy of Jingting!


    Not to mention Father Liu, the rest of the Liu family thought the same, especially Liu Linlin.


    She didn¡¯t like this father, but anyway, it was her father, Rong Shu¡¯s father was beaten by Jingting¡¯s


    brother, which also didn¡¯t give her face, hit her face.


    She would never let that woman go.


    The strength of Liu Linlin¡¯s arm holding Liu Lao¡¯s arm gradually tightened, and her eyes were full of


    resentment.


    When Elder Liu saw it, his heart was shocked again, but he still didn¡¯t say anything, nor did he stop his


    granddaughter¡¯s mentality.


    In his opinion, how can a granddaughter be a big thing if she is not cruel like this?


    Just like when he started, if he didn¡¯t make a little trick, how could Jing Ting be his student?


    I¡¯m afraid that his Liu family has long been lost to everyone.


    ¡°Rest assured, Rong Shu¡¯s woman of course has to deal with, but not now, now we and Jing Ting are in


    a state of fire, if we attack that woman again, the rtionship with Jing Ting will only be worse, so even


    if we have ideas, we have to endure, and after we reconcile with Jing Ting in the future, it is not toote


    to find a way to clean up that woman.¡± Elder Liu said, looking at Father Liu on the other side with a


    warning in his eyes, signaling Father Liu not to act rashly.


    Father Liu touched the old father¡¯s eyes and lowered his head without saying a word.


    Elder Liu saw the situation, and only then did he close his eyes back, ¡°Linlin, you too, don¡¯t confront


    that woman for the time being, everything is waiting and seeing first.¡±


    At this time, Elder Liu spoke to Liu Linlin, not to mention how kind and gentle he was, and when he


    spoke to Father Liu, it waspletely two extremes.


    Rao is that Father Liu doesn¡¯t care about these things, and at this moment, he can¡¯t help but feel some


    sour feelings in his heart.


    The old father is really a double standard.


    ¡°Rest assured, Grandpa, I know.¡± Liu Linlin looked at Elder Liu and nodded, and seriously agreed to


    come down.


    Elder Liu patted her shoulder, ¡°Well, Grandpa believes in you, let¡¯s look at it, this woman¡¯s enemy


    family is not just our Liu family, the Gu family is still looking at the tiger, although I don¡¯t know what the


    Gu family is hesitating about in the past two months, why has it not been to this woman, but I believe


    that one day, between the Gu family and this woman, you will definitely die and I will die, and if we


    shoot again at this time, we canpletely step on that woman.¡± Let her never be a stumbling block for


    you again.


    After Liu Linlin heard Elder


    Liu¡¯s words, her eyes lit up and she smiled, ¡°What Grandpa said is that there are some hatreds, don¡¯t


    be in a hurry to report them now, there will be opportunities in the future.¡±


    She looked into the void, her eyes full of ambition.


    Wait, Jingting¡¯s brother is hers, and it can only be hers!


    Rong Shu did not know that dozens of kilometers away, the Liu family was discussing how to deal with


    her behind her back.


    She came out of the room after taking a shower and wiping her hair, and suddenly a strong smell of


    bone broth came to her nose.


    She couldn¡¯t help but put down the towel in her hand and walked toward the kitchen, and as soon as


    she reached the kitchen door, she saw a man standing in front of the cooking table, holding a soup


    spoon in his hand, stirring in the pot.


    After stirring twice, he put down the spoon, picked up a few slices of green onion from the board and


    threw them into the pot.


    After doing this, the man re-covered the pot, pulled off the wet towel on the side, wiped his hands, and


    turned around.


    As soon as Pu turned around, he saw the woman standing in the doorway smiling at herself, and the


    man shook his head slightly, and then slightly raised his thin lips and raised a shallow smile, ¡°Finished?


    ¡°Well, after washing, I saw that you weren¡¯t in the living room and smelled the soup again, and I


    guessed that you were here, soe and see, you are there.¡± ¡¹ Rong Shu smiled and replied.


    The man came over and took her hand and walked outside, ¡°Didn¡¯t you make me look at the soup?¡± So


    I can¡¯te in too often? Just threw your chopped shallots and dried goods into it.


    ¡°I saw it.¡± Rong Shu nodded, and then thought of something, his footsteps were slight, and he looked at


    the man sideways, his eyes were a little evasive, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t recognize what kind of bone it is,This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    right?¡± The


    man listened to her cautious inquiry, and a smile shed in his eyes, but his face made a dazed look,


    ¡°Are you asking about the bones of some animal?¡±


    Rong Shu was just about to answer, and the man said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you were a pig bone in the


    afternoon?¡± Now suddenly ask this, is it not the big bone of the pig?


    He lowered his head slightly and stared into the woman¡¯s eyes.


    Rong Shu was afraid that the mood in her eyes would be seen by the man, and she quickly turned her


    eyes away in a panic andughed, ¡°Of course, it is a pig bone, how can it be other animal bones, I


    asked wrong, I asked you if you can recognize what part of the pig bone, yes, I asked this, you don¡¯t


    think too much.¡± Looking at the woman¡¯s panicked look, the smile in the


    man¡¯s eyes became more and more intense.


    He coughed lightly against his lips, covering the corner of his lips, ¡°I didn¡¯t think much about it, but the


    bones were cut into pieces, where can I recognize what part it is, I am not Lin Tianchen, even if Lin


    Tianchenes here, he probably can¡¯t recognize it, his understanding of human bones can be


    deeper than that of animal bones.¡±


    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s what I said.¡± Rong Shu smiled and was slightly relieved in her heart.


    Just don¡¯t recognize it.


    Otherwise, she didn¡¯t know how to confuse the past.


    Looking at the woman¡¯s small appearance of letting go of her heart, the man smiled lowly, reached out


    and rubbed her hair, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go, go to the living room.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Rong Shu nodded, re-opened her feet, and was taken to the living room by the man.


    As soon as I sat down, my phone rang.


    Rong Shu looked up, it was a strange phone, but the disy was local, so there was no refusal, picked


    up the mobile phone to answer, ¡°Hello, I am Rong Shu, which one of you?¡± There


    was no sound of someone answering the phone on the other end of the phone, but Rong Shu still


    heard some movements, it was the sound of breathing.


    The breathing on the other end of the phone was a little heavy and slow, like the breathing sound of a


    person saying when he was emotional.


    Or, it¡¯s the sound of a person¡¯s breathing in extreme anger.


    But no matter what it is, listening to such breathing sounds across a phone is somewhat frightening,


    and it feels like the protagonist in a horror movie has received a ghost call, which is creepy.


    Rong Shu couldn¡¯t help but wince.


    The man was sitting on the side, making coffee.


    Seeing her reaction, she stopped the movement in her hand and asked with concern, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Cold?


    Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s not cold, it¡¯s just thinking of something terrible, so I can¡¯t help but


    shiver.¡± ¡°What


    terrible thing?¡± The man turned out the alcoholmp, got up and came to her and sat down, holding her


    hand.


    Feeling that her hands were actually cold at this moment, her brow suddenly frowned, ¡°Why are your


    hands so cold.¡± ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I just thought of something terrible, I was shocked, and it will be fine for a while.¡± Rong Shu


    sighed lightly.


    The man rubbed her hand and put it on his chest, ¡°Hang up the phone quickly, warm your hands.¡±


    Rong Shu snorted, agreed, and then returned her attention to the phone again.


    I don¡¯t know how, the breathing on the phone is more rapid and heavier than just now, and even faintly,


    it also reveals a kind of resentment and jealousy.


    What¡¯s the situation?


    Rong Shu endured the cold and said to the phone with a small frown and a bad tone, ¡°Hello, I don¡¯t


    know if you are deliberately ying a prank to scare me, but it doesn¡¯t matter, please don¡¯t call again in


    the future.¡± With


    that, she was ready to hang up the phone and drag the number into the cklist.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1214

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1214


    Chapter 1214: Su Man provokes


    But at this moment, the person on the other end of the phone actually spoke, ¡°Rong Shu! It


    was a woman¡¯s voice.


    Although the voice was hoarse, like the sound of a very broken bellows, it was indeed a woman¡¯s.


    And she immediately recognized the owner of the voice.


    Su Man!


    ¡°It¡¯s you, Su Man!¡± Rong Shu stood up in surprise.


    The man¡¯s eyes narrowed, too, staring dangerously at her phone.


    Obviously, he was surprised by Rong Shu, and he didn¡¯t expect that this phone call was actually from


    this woman.


    On the other end of the phone, Su Man sat on the hospital bed in the hospital ward like a crazy woman,


    with a twisted face and a wild smile on the phone, ¡°It¡¯s me, I didn¡¯t imagine it, it was the phone I called


    you.¡±


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t ask Su Man how he knew his phone number, after all, this was a very stupid question.


    Su Man is the daughter of Sioux City, so it is naturally a very simple thing to get her phone.


    So, there is no need to ask.


    However, she was still somewhat interested in the purpose of Su Man¡¯s call.


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect you to call me, so?¡± What do you want to express? Rong Shu had calmed down


    at this moment, and after sipping her red lips, she sat back down on the sofa.


    The man¡¯s arm rested on the back of the sofa behind her, which also took her in his arms, and then


    listened to the call with her.


    On the phone, Su Man squeezed the mobile phone deadly, because he hated it too much, his teeth


    were grinding and crunching, ¡°Rong Shu, I didn¡¯t expect that I would have a day toe out, right?¡±


    Rong Shu raised an eyebrow, ¡°You called and wanted to tell me this?¡± Tell me, you¡¯re out?


    Speaking of this, she sneered amusedly, ¡°If this is the case, then I don¡¯t think you need to, how did you


    come out, I know in my heart, it was I and Jing Ting who agreed to sign the letter of understanding, you


    came out, so you came to show off in front of me, isn¡¯t it humiliating yourself?¡± On


    the other end of the phone, the pride on Su Man¡¯s face suddenly froze, and the words that were


    supposed to be said were suddenly stuck in his throat, and he couldn¡¯t say anything.


    Obviously, she didn¡¯t expect what came out of her, and Rong Shu already knew it.


    Even the reason why he was able toe out was Rong Shu¡¯s handwriting.


    She thought that only Su Cheng and Fu Jingting, thinking that she coulde out, was Fu Jingting


    carrying the letter of understanding signed by Rong Shu.


    After all, she had ruined the dress, and how much Rong Shu hated her, she knew that the woman


    would never let her out.


    Therefore, she never thought that there was still Rong Shu¡¯s participation in this, thinking that only Fu


    Jingting¡¯s.


    Because I felt that Rong Shu would not let her out, I also felt that Rong Shu would not sign with Fu


    Jingting, so Fu Jingting naturally had to sign behind Rong Shu¡¯s back.


    She always thought that this was the case, so tonight she would make this phone call andugh at


    Rong Shu,ughing at her even if she was with Fu Jingting, wasn¡¯t Fu Jingting still hiding something


    from her?


    She thought that Rong Shu would definitely be hit hard when she heard this, so that all the pain and


    torture she had endured in the detention center for the past ten days had barely gained somefort.


    But the result? Things werepletely different from what she thought, this thing was not done by Fu


    Jingting behind Rong Shu¡¯s back, but by the two of them together, and she foolishly thought that Rong


    Shu did not know, and wanted tough at Rong Shu.


    But in the end, it was ridiculed by Rong Shu in turn.


    It was like someone pping her in the face, making her face hurt at the same time, but also very


    unable to get off the stage, just out of the police station and lost face in Rong Shu¡¯s hands, it seems


    that she is the stupidest person in the world.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he became, and Su Man¡¯s breathing began to be


    rapid again, and Rong Shu was terrified to hear it.


    ¡°Okay Su Man, since you have finished showing off now, then I also congratte you on leaving the


    police station, since you are out, then reform and re-behave as a person, I hung up first.¡±


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    After speaking, she quickly hung up the phone.


    She didn¡¯t want Su Man to really be angry with herself when she was talking to herself, it wasn¡¯t her


    fault, it had be her fault.


    This ck cauldron, she didn¡¯t want to carry.


    Moreover, who knows if Su Man is deliberate, originally in bad health, deliberately making this phone


    call, letting himself be angry with her, and then touching the porcin with the trend?


    Either way, she couldn¡¯t talk to the woman for too long.


    In saying, take that woman angry, she is also very happy.


    Rong Shu smiled and put down the phone, turning her head to tell the man.


    As a result, as soon as he turned his head, his lips met the man¡¯s thin lips.


    Rong Shu was immediately stunned, and then reacted, and immediately shrank her head back.


    Otherwise, it will be toote.


    Yet she still ignored the man¡¯s speed.


    Just as she had the thought of withdrawing, the man¡¯srge hand immediately grabbed the back of her


    head, interrupted her retreat, and then deepened the kiss.


    Rong Shu couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes at the moment when the man pried open his teeth, and his


    heart said surely.


    If he did not evacuate quickly, he would be pulled by the dog man and kissed deeply.


    As it turned out, she guessed right.


    But I guessed correctly, did not withdraw in time, or was caught by the dog man.


    Rong Shu sighed in her heart, but did not push the man away.


    She knew that men belonged to the kind of people who ate soft and did not eat hard, and who had to


    go inches and inches.


    If you rush to push him away at this time, he will certainly not let go of you, but will only kiss you


    breathlessly.


    But if at this time, you ignore him and let him kiss himself, it won¡¯t be long before he will be satisfied


    and let go.


    Sure enough, as Rong Shu thought, without her struggling, the man was quickly satisfied and slowly let


    her go.


    The man wiped the corners of his mouth with his thumb and looked at the blushing woman with a full


    face, ¡°Baby, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so active.¡±


    Rong Shu nced at him angrily, ¡°Whoever took the initiative, obviously you came together, as soon as


    I turned my head, it was all your fault, who let you get so close at that time.¡±


    If she knew that the man was so close at that time, she wouldn¡¯t immediately turn her head and let him


    take advantage.


    The man chuckled, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to suddenly turn around, but yes, I like it.¡± Of


    course you like it.


    Rong Shu gave him a nk look again, and then waved his hand, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t tell you this, did you


    hear the phone call just now?¡± ¡±


    ¡°Heard


    a little.¡± Fu Jingting gracefully folded his legs.


    Rong Shu seemed to think of happy things, andughed, ¡°Just now Su Man thought I didn¡¯t know that


    she came out, deliberately came to show off with me, and heard me say that I already knew, and after


    she came out and had my credit, she didn¡¯t speak in an instant, although I couldn¡¯t see her expression,


    but I could imagine that her expression at that time must be ugly, if I wasn¡¯t afraid of making her angry, I


    would be jointly responsible.¡± I wouldn¡¯t hang up the phone so quickly, and I would have to choke her


    up enough. Seeing


    the womanughing so happily, Fu Jingting raised his hand to touch her hair, and his eyes also smiled.


    This is probably the sentence that she is making trouble, he isughing.


    ¡°Well, you¡¯re doing well.¡± The man said softly.


    Rong Shu leaned on his shoulder, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect Su Man to get carried away as soon as she


    came out, ran over to call and provoke me, and ended up losing face with me, I believe that in the next


    long time, she will die.¡± She had


    a smile in her eyes.


    But Fu Jingting, who was stroking her head, turned cold.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1215

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1215


    Chapter 1215: Help with a drink


    ¡°Although you have her off now, then, be careful.¡± The man¡¯s voice was cold and open.


    Rong Shu raised her head and looked at the man¡¯s perfect side face, ¡°You mean¡± ¡°


    Her phone call is not simply to provoke you, but to dere war.¡± Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes.


    Rong Shu pursed her lips, ¡°Deration of war? The


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    man raised his chin, ¡°She told you again that since she called you provocatively when she first came


    out, she was obviously telling you that she would not let go of everything she had suffered, and that


    she would seek revenge on you.¡±


    Rong Shu smiled angrily, ¡°She still has the face to seek revenge on me?¡± These times, which time was


    not her first to find the stubble, obviously it was she who was wrong, but she did not reflect at all, but


    she still thought that I should not fight back, should not be so to her, and wanted to retaliate against me,


    it was really disgusting. The


    man patted her shoulder, ¡°Don¡¯t take it lightly, she is not difficult to deal with, the hard thing is Sioux


    City behind her.¡±


    ¡°I know, rest assured, I¡¯ll be careful.¡± Rong Shu smiled reassuringly at the man and signaled him not to


    be too nervous.


    But how could a man not be nervous about her, just not saying anything at this moment.


    But in his heart, he had already decided to take action and get the woman of Su Man back to prison.


    Sioux City has one less helper, they will also have one less opponent, and it will be much easier to deal


    with Sioux City in the future.


    It was the first time he had taken the initiative to deal with a woman.


    As a man, he never does anything to women, and he never uses despicable means to calcte a


    woman, which is his upbringing from childhood.


    But this time, he¡¯s going to make an exception.


    For the sake of Rong Shu¡¯s safety, in order to be able to better clean up Sioux City in the future, he did


    not want to keep some morality all the time.


    After all, at such a time, adhering to morality is to shackle yourself.


    Secondly, Su Man, a woman, is not worthy of his respect for upbringing and morality.


    The man gently wrapped his arms around Rong Shu, and in the ce where Rong Shu could not see,


    the man looked at the empty eyes behind her, and the extra yin was indifferent.


    Rong Shu naturally couldn¡¯t feel it, after all, the man¡¯s indifference was not directed at her.


    All she felt was the gentleness of a man from the heart.


    Leaning into the man¡¯s warm and wide arms and listening to the man¡¯s heartbeat, she did not mention


    how quiet and reassuring she was.


    At this moment, the smart stove in the kitchen suddenly made a dripping sound, and after three


    sounds, it stopped, and there was no sound.


    Rong Shu hurriedly got up from the man¡¯s arms, ¡°The time is set, the soup should be good, I will go to


    fry two dishes and prepare for dinner.¡± With


    that, she was about to get up.


    But the shoulder was pressed down by the man.


    The man stood up in her puzzled gaze, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°You sit and blow dry your hair, and I¡¯ll go get the dishes.¡± After saying that, he rubbed a handful of the


    woman¡¯s still somewhat wet hair, and walked to the kitchen with long legs.


    Rong Shu touched the ce where he had rubbed it, smiled, and obediently went to get the hair blown


    by the wind.


    By the time she had blown her hair dry, the man had already prepared dinner.


    Rong Shu walked to the table, saw the dishes on the table full of color and fragrance, leaned over and


    smelled it, and then gave the man a thumbs up, ¡°Yes, Jing Ting, your cooking skills are getting better


    and better now.¡± ¡°Practice


    more, naturally, let¡¯s eat.¡± The man came over and stuffed her with a pair of chopsticks.


    Rong Shu pulled open the chair and sat down, saw the man who was serving the meal, suddenly


    thought of it, and hurriedly stopped, ¡°Wait.¡± The


    man¡¯s movement stopped, and he turned his head and looked at the woman suspiciously, ¡°What¡¯s


    wrong?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t eat first, you drink soup first.¡± With that, he got up and picked up another bowl and served


    the man soup.


    Looking at her cheerful appearance of serving soup, Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips twitched.


    It seems that tonight this soup can not be drunk.


    He put down the bowl of rice in his hand and smiled helplessly.


    Well, since you can¡¯t escape, then drink it.


    Anyway, as long as his grandmother made those messy soups during the day, he was not


    uneptable.


    What¡¯s more, this is also Lady Lu¡¯s kindness.


    Rong Shu treats Lady Lu as a mother-inw, so naturally, Lady Lu is also his mother-inw.


    How dare a son-inw disobey his mother-inw¡¯s words?


    What if I don¡¯t let him marry his daughter?


    Just thinking, a jade hand holding the soup and putting it on the bracelet in front of him.


    Fu Jingting looked down, and on top of the light brown soup, there were some green onions, and he


    looked quite appetizing.


    ¡°Drink it.¡± Rong Shu sat down again, holding her chin with both hands, and looked at the man


    expectantly urging.


    Under her watchful eye, the man picked up the soup spoon on the side, scooped a spoonful of soup,


    slowly put it into his mouth, and drank the soup with a calm face.


    ¡°How¡¯s it going?¡± The man¡¯s expression was really calm, and Rong Shu couldn¡¯t see for a while


    whether this soup was good or not.


    She personally prefers that the soup is delicious, after all, when shees out of the shower, all she


    smells is a mouth-watering aroma, without any odor.


    So the taste of this soup will certainly not be bad.


    It¡¯s just that she has always known that men¡¯s requirements for food have always been rtively high,


    so she doesn¡¯t know how the soup she thinks is delicious for men.


    Not to mention that the raw materials of this soup also made her worry a little, worried that there would


    be a fishy smell or something.


    After all, the fishy smell of beef bones is definitely muchrger than pork bones.


    If a man smells fishy and recognizes that this soup is not made of pig bones, but of cow bones, then


    isn¡¯t his lie exposed?


    Fu Jingting looked at the woman¡¯s chaotic eyeballs and the panic in her eyes, and her thin lips were


    slightly hooked, ¡°It¡¯s not bad, the taste is very good.¡± ¡°Is


    it really good?¡± Rong Shu bit her lower lip and asked uneasily, ¡°Is there no other smell?¡± Such as fishy


    smell?


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t know what she was worried about, the smile in her eyes was even worse, and then


    she scooped up a spoonful again and handed it to Rong Shu¡¯s mouth, ¡°Taste?Rong Shu nced at the


    soup spoon in front of her and opened her mouth.Try it, try it.


    If you don¡¯t taste it, you can¡¯t always be sure whether what the man says is true or false, so you can


    still taste yourself to be assured.drank the soup handed by the man, and Rong Shu¡¯s eyes instantly lit


    up, ¡°Delicious!She had a look of surprise on her face, and then looked at the soup on the table, her


    eyes full of joy, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to be so delicious.¡± Originally


    , she was worried that after stewing, there would be some fishy smell.After all, when I first started to


    cook soup, a strong fishy smell seeped out from the bones, and I couldn¡¯t wash it off.That¡¯s why I am


    so worried that after a man drinks a fishy smell, he won¡¯t drink it.Unexpectedly, all this was actually too


    much to think about.Seeing Rong Shu staring at the pot of soup, as if he had discovered some unique


    treasure, Fu Jingting¡¯s heart seemed to be poked by a love arrow, so cute that his breathing


    stopped.How can it be so cute?Fu Jingting¡¯s throat knot slid twice, and his voice was slightly hoarse,


    ¡°Let¡¯s have a drink?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Rong Shu didn¡¯t even think about it, and immediately agreed toe


    down.The man took her empty bowl and was about to serve her soup.She reacted suddenly, grabbing


    the man¡¯s wrist in a hurry, ¡°Wait, forget it.¡± ¡°Why?¡± The man frowned.Rong Shu sipped her red lips,


    ¡°This soup is specially made for you, I will not grab it, or you drink it, I will not drink it.¡±That being said,


    her eyes kept falling on the pot of soup and never moved away.Seeing that she was so duplicitous, the


    manughed lowly, ¡°So much soup, where did I drink it alone, saying that my aunt is not there, who


    knows that you also drank it?¡± So how about you help me have a drink? Well? ¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1216

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1216


    Chapter 1216: Deliberately looking at my jokes


    Rong Shu looked at the soup handed by the man, and then looked at the man¡¯s begging eyes, and


    finally his heart was crossed, he nodded, and agreed, ¡°Well, since you said so, then I will reluctantly


    help you drink it.¡±


    She ¡®reluctantly¡¯ took the bowl, picked up the soup spoon on the side, scooped a spoonful of soup into


    her mouth, and immediately narrowed her eyes happily.


    Delicious!


    Looking at the woman¡¯s appearance of drinking soup, the man shook his head with a low smile, ¡°Well,


    then thank you Xiaoyezi for helping.¡± Rong Shu listened to the


    man¡¯s thanks, her heart was a little weak, and the tips of her ears were red, but her face still pretended


    to be indifferent and self-assured, and replied, ¡°Nothing, I am also afraid of waste, well, you drink it.¡±


    After saying that


    , she lowered her head and continued to drink the soup, hiding her embarrassment.


    Yes, sorry.


    In fact, she also knew that the man said this on purpose, in order to let her drink some soup and not to


    brush her face.


    And she didn¡¯t have a good word to agree, so she deliberately said a few words to help her.


    In fact, they all know that there is nothing that cannot be drunk, and there is nothing difficult to do.


    It is purely a person who wants her to drink, and one who wants to drink and is embarrassed to say it


    directly, so he has made this drama.


    And her face is thin, and she will naturally look embarrassed.


    The man looked at Rong Shu drinking soup spoon by spoon, and his eyes were full of spoiled smiles.


    How could he not take the initiative for her to drink soup so quickly, in order to cover up his


    embarrassment.


    Since she wanted to cover up, he wouldn¡¯t expose her, she was so cute like this.


    The two of them ate dinner quietly.


    Rong Shu packed up the dishes and chopsticks, put them in the dishwasher, and then washed her


    hands and came out of the kitchen.


    As soon as he came out, the man suddenly stood in front of her, slightly bent his knees, and hugged


    her sideways.


    The body lost its center of gravity and took off, Rong Shu did not have the slightest psychological


    preparation, screamed in fright, and subconsciously wrapped her arms around the man¡¯s neck to avoid


    falling down.


    The man looked at her frightened little face white, as if she had been pleased, andughed lowly.


    The voice is good, sexy and sensual.


    Hisughter also made Rong Shu rx and realize that he was picked up by a man, not a sudden


    supernatural event, so there was no need to make a fuss.


    Realizing this, Rong Shu suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, and then released Fu Jingting¡¯s neck and


    looked at the man holding him in a bad mood, ¡°Fu Jingting, what are you doing, scared me to death.¡±


    Fu Jingting looked down at her and smiled, but did not answer.


    Rong Shu only felt that hisughter was prating, and there was a bad premonition, she patted his


    chest, ¡°What are youughing at, hurry up and let me down.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t


    let go.¡± The man shook his head and answered immediately.


    Rong Shu¡¯s bad premonition in her heart grew deeper, and she swallowed and asked, ¡°What do you


    want to do again, I tell you, don¡¯t mess around.¡± The


    man¡¯s thin lips hooked, ¡°I don¡¯t want to mess around, I just want to do a sport with you.¡± ¡°Do


    sports?¡± Rong Shu was stunned at first, then her neck fell back, looking at the man¡¯s eyes more


    vigntly, ¡°What exercise do you want to do?¡± Couldn¡¯t


    it be which?


    It seemed to see what Rong Shu was thinking in his heart, and the man¡¯s smile deepened, and the


    meaning was self-evident.


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes widened.


    It really is.


    No, absolutely not!


    Rong Shu shook her head and struggled, wanting to get out of the man¡¯s arms, ¡°Fu Jingting, don¡¯t even


    think about it, I only apanied you in the old mansionst night, tonight is definitely not OK,


    besides, during the day in the old house, you made me bad breath for several hours, I said that you


    don¡¯t even want to enter the bedroom tonight, you can only sleep in the living room sofa, so you still


    want to talk to me, there is no door, let me down, hear no!¡± The


    man ignored her words and put her down, ¡°You said so, but I didn¡¯t agree from the beginning to the


    end, so tonight on this sofa, I will definitely not sleep, and I forgot to tell you that the soup that my


    grandmother made me cook during the day is very effective, although I didn¡¯t drink much, but the effect


    has been there, so.¡±


    ¡°Fu Jingting, who are you cheating on?¡± Rong Shu interrupted him in a bad way, and at the same time


    couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes at him, ¡°How long did you drink the soup?¡± It was drunk in the morning,


    now it is evening, even if there is an effect, it will not be now, I do not believe that the effect of the soup


    can be dyed, and dy it for such a long time, don¡¯t treat me like a fool!


    Fu Jingting was silent.


    Well, this point is indeed that he did not think thoughtfully.


    No one believes.


    Seeing that the man was speechless by himself, Rong Shu raised a proud little expression on his face


    and patted the man¡¯s arm, ¡°Quickly let me down, if I am not worried that your arm is not good, I will not


    care so much directly down.¡±


    Fu Jingting smiled lightly, ¡°I know that you are good for me, but I still won¡¯t let you go, you are right, the


    soup was drunk in the morning, howe it will not take effect until now, but if you add the soup just


    now?¡±


    Rong Shu chuckled in his heart, ¡°Just the soup? What, what does it mean? The


    man saw her vague and panicked look, smiled more intensely, faintly, and also revealed an evil charm,


    ¡°Meaning, do you really think that I don¡¯t know that the soup I drank tonight is not a pig bone pot at all,


    but a cow bone pot?¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s pupils contracted suddenly, ¡°You know what? The


    man was nomittal.


    Rong Shu¡¯s mouth opened for a long time before she made a sound, ¡°When did you know?¡±


    ¡°When you go to the shower, I look at the pot, if I can¡¯t cook, I may not really know what kind of bone it


    is, but you can calcte that I can cook, so you can recognize, even if you can¡¯t recognize it, you can


    recognize it by smell, after all, beef and pork smell ispletely different, unless there is a problem


    with the nose, or a fool can¡¯t recognize it.¡± ¡¹


    The corners of Rong Shu¡¯s mouth twitched and twitched.


    ording to what he meant, is that she the fool?


    After all, she can also cook, but she forgot that people who can cook can recognize the difference


    between cow bones and pig bones, and can also distinguish the difference in smell between the two.


    However, not only did she not realize such an obvious problem, but she also loudly lied to him that this


    was a cow bone, which did not mean that she was a fool.


    Rong Shu covered her face, ¡°Well, you don¡¯t have a face to see people, since you recognized it long


    ago, but you deliberately pretended not to recognize it when I tried to test it repeatedly, I believe that it


    is pig bones, what do you mean?¡± Is it not deliberately looking at me jokes!


    She opened her eyes slightly, ring at him hard, her eyes full of condemnation.


    The manughed softly, ¡°No, I just don¡¯t want you to worry, I know that you will hide, is worried about


    what I have done during the day, so for the soup made of the things on the cow, there will be a


    rejection, so I deliberately tried to hide me, I in order not to let your concealment be in vain, this is not


    deliberately as no.¡±You know what? ¡°Hmm


    , that¡¯s a good thing to say, who knows if you¡¯reughing at me when you look at me and test you again


    and again.¡± Rong Shu pursed her mouth and hummed unhappily.


    The man saw this and looked down and pecked at her red lips.


    ¡°You,¡± Rong Shu looked at the man in disbelief, ¡°you have seized the opportunity to take advantage of


    me again.¡± The


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    man licked his lips and replied with a smile, ¡°I didn¡¯tugh at you, on the contrary, I like to act with you,


    it¡¯s fun.¡± ¡°Where


    it¡¯s funny, you¡¯re just kidding me.¡± Rong Shu patted the man¡¯s chest with resentment and muttered


    quietly.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1217

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1217


    Chapter 1217: Not a father and daughter


    ¡°This is not.¡± The man shook his head, ¡°I really just don¡¯t want to embarrass you, trust me.¡±


    He made her look him in the eye.


    Rong Shu saw seriousness in his eyes, and actually believed it in his heart, but he didn¡¯t want to admit


    it on his mouth, and hummed twice.


    The man carried her to the room.


    Rong Shu¡¯s body immediately stiffened, ¡°Fu Jingting, I order you to stop quickly.¡±


    Of course, the


    man could not listen to her and stop, still holding her and walking to the room, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say, drinking this


    soup at night stimted the effect of the soup drunk during the day, so baby, I can¡¯t stop.¡±


    At the same time as the


    words fell, he kicked his calf and the door opened.


    Rong Shu shouted loudly, ¡°Fu Jingting, I believe you are a ghost, you are simply an excuse, I have not


    heard that the effect of the soup will remain in the body and be stimted by other things.¡± The


    man let out a lowugh, ¡°Hear it now?¡± In short, I will not let go of you.


    ¡°Fu Jingting!¡± Rong Shu yelled again.


    This time, however, her roar was quickly cut off by the bedroom door.


    This night, Rong Shu once again experienced the man¡¯s extreme physical strengthst night, and


    finally fell asleep tiredly in the man¡¯s arms.


    She made the man stop several times, she didn¡¯t want to continue any longer, she couldn¡¯t stand it.


    But the dog man said that he couldn¡¯t stop, and the effect of the soup had not yet dissipated, so he had


    to continue.


    Hehe, the effect of what soup has not yet dissipated, it is simply an excuse made by the dog man.


    Bah!


    Rong Shu snorted at the man in thest lesson of sleeping.


    No way, the dog man is too inhuman, she can¡¯t help it.


    However, even so, the man still did not let her go, and when she slept, the man was not over.


    It wasn¡¯t until half an hourter that the man finally released and stopped, picked her up and went to


    the bathroom.


    Fu Jingting put Rong Shu into the bathtub where the water was ced, and went to rinse herself under


    the shower.


    Probably the warm bathtub is toofortable, even Rong Shu, who can¡¯t wake up from sleep, can¡¯t


    help but raise afortable smile on her face at this time, leaning her head on the edge of the bathtub,


    and sleeping more peacefully.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Fu Jingting nced at her, saw her little blushing and sleeping soundly, smiled softly in her eyes,


    picked up the shower head and continued to bathe.


    Put the sleeping Rong Shu in the bathtub and take a bath on the side, Fu Jingting is not worried that


    Rong Shu will slide into the water and choke on water.


    After all, this bathtub is specially designed to have the effect of fixing the body.


    Even if you fall asleep, you won¡¯t slide into the water.


    Therefore, Fu Jingting dared to throw Rong Shu into the bathtub with confidence and take a bath by


    himself.


    After taking a bath, Fu Jingting did not rush forward to help Rong Shu wash, but after putting on a


    bathrobe, he went straight out of the bathroom and returned to the bedroom.


    He stood by the bed, bent down to tear off all the bedding on the bed, threw it on the ground, and then


    walked to the wardrobe, opened the wardrobe, took out clean bedding from it and changed it again.


    After doing this, he picked up the dirty bedding on the floor again, went to theundry room, threw


    these into the washing machine to start the cleaning mode, and then returned to the bathroom,


    squatted on the edge of the bathtub, and bathed the woman.


    Fu Jingting bathed Rong Shu very patiently and gently, as if he treated a rare treasure with care, for


    fear of hurting her.


    By the time Rong Shu finished bathing and carried her back to the room, it was already four o¡¯clock in


    the morning.


    Fu Jingting gently put Rong Shu on the bed and covered her with a quilt, so that she had time to look at


    her mobile phone.


    The moment you turn on the phone, a message suddenly pops up and is clearly visible on the screen.


    The message was sent by Assistant Zhang, and the time showed that it was three hours ago, that is,


    around twelve o¡¯clock in the morning.


    Fu Jingting knows Assistant Zhang very well, if it is not an important matter, Assistant Zhang will


    definitely not send him a message at such ate hour.


    It can be seen that there must be something big in the message.


    Fu Jingting stood by the bed, holding a white towel in one hand to wipe the wet hair on his head,


    holding a mobile phone in the other hand, and unlocking the screen lock.


    The lights in the room were dim, and the screen that suddenly lit up in the room seemed unusually


    bright.


    The light of the screen shines on the man¡¯s handsome face, making the man have a little more


    mysterious temperament in the dim environment, and he looks more dazzling.


    However, the next moment, the man¡¯s expression suddenly changed slightly, bing gloomy, and his


    eyebrows were tightly locked.


    Just because the content on the phone Fu Zong, identified it, Su Man and Su Cheng, not father and


    daughter.


    During the day, Assistant Zhang said that he had obtained a DNA sample from Su Cheng, and he could


    do a paternity test with Su Man¡¯s DNA sample to confirm whether these two people were real father


    and daughter.


    Now the results of the identification are out, showing that they are not really father-daughter


    rtionship.


    When he saw this result, Fu Jingting did not show any surprise, just because he actually had an


    answer in his heart, and he had long guessed that these two people were not father-daughter


    rtionships, but they had not been confirmed.


    Now that it has been confirmed, there is only a feeling in my heart that I really feel like this, and there is


    no other feeling.


    He had long guessed through the way these two people got along in the police station, and guessed


    that these two people could not be father and daughter, if Su Man was really Su Cheng¡¯s daughter,


    would Su Cheng be so indifferent to her?


    Su Man, will you be afraid of Su City?


    Even if it is an illegitimate daughter, she is also her own daughter, her only offspring, Su Cheng is cold-


    blooded, and it is impossible for even her only offspring to be so indifferent.


    So he was thinking that these two people could not be father and daughter.


    Now that¡¯s not the case.


    Seeing such a result, Fu Jingting did not feel a little happy for his mother in his heart, even if Su Cheng


    did not get an illegitimate daughter, it is also a fact that Su Cheng vited the agreement with his


    mother and cheated without his mother¡¯s knowledge.


    So there are no illegitimate children, Sioux City is still the same g.


    The reason why he wanted to determine whether these two people were really father-daughter


    rtionship was not for his mother, because there was no meaning and no need.


    He just wanted to know that if these two people were not father-daughter rtionships, why did Su


    Cheng let Su Man pretend to be his daughter, and what was the purpose?


    Fu Jingting pursed his thin lips, secretly pondered for a while, walked out of the room with a light step,


    gently closed the door and came to the balcony of the living room, and then called Assistant Zhang.


    Within two seconds of the call, Assistant Zhang answered, as if he was specifically waiting for Fu


    Jingting¡¯s call, so he never rested, and his voice was undisguised tired, ¡°Mr. Fu.¡± Great


    , Mr. Fu finally saw his news and called over.


    Whoops , he was so happy that he finally didn¡¯t have to wait any longer.


    He originally thought that he would have to wait at least until dawn, in which case he would not even


    have to sleep.


    Fortunately, God still loves him and doesn¡¯t really treat him so cruelly.


    Assistant Zhang thought with emotion in his heart.


    On the other end of the phone, Fu Jingting naturally heard Assistant Zhang¡¯s tiredness and sleepiness,


    was silent for a moment, and coughed lightly and said, ¡°Sorry, let you wait for so long, next time unless


    it is a group ident or something rted to Xiaoyezi, you don¡¯t have to wait for my call for other


    things, sleep by yourself.¡± Hearing


    Fu Jingting¡¯s faint words, Assistant Zhang¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief and he was stunned.


    What¡¯s the situation?


    Mr. Fu was taken away?

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1218

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1218


    Chapter 1218: Beauty Meter


    Assistant Zhang swallowed his saliva in disbelief, unable to believe what he had just heard.


    Mr. Fu actually said that in the future, as long as it is not the Fu Group and Miss Rong¡¯s affairs, other


    things, there is no need to wait for Mr. Fu¡¯s call, you can go to rest!


    God, that¡¯s not true, is it?


    I¡¯m not dreaming, am I?


    When did President Fu be so reasonable and so caring about his subordinate?


    You must know that before the change, Mr. Fu didn¡¯t care how long his subordinate waited, whether he


    was tired or not, even if he noticed that he was tired, he would not be reasonable, just like a person


    without feelings.


    But now, President Fu will actually be considerate of his subordinate.


    Whoops, he was simply so impressed.


    This is definitely Miss Rong¡¯s credit, after Mr. Fu and Miss Rong were officially together, they began to


    gradually care about the people below.


    He was really grateful to Miss Rong.


    Assistant Zhang thought excitedly in his heart, but his face was still very calm, after all, he was a


    professional special assistant, and he absolutely could not show any of his private emotions.


    Especially when talking to your boss about business.


    ¡°Okay, I know Mr. Fu.¡± Assistant Zhang nodded in response to Fu Jingting¡¯s words.


    Fu Jingting sighed lightly, and then narrowed his eyes, ¡°You sent it to me a few hours ago, is it


    credible?¡±


    Assistant


    Zhang pushed the gold-rimmed sses on the bridge of his nose, ¡°Mr. Fu, that appraisal was


    personally stared at the results, the credibility is 100%, Su Cheng and Su Man, it is indeed not father


    and daughter.¡±


    God knows how shocked he was when he saw the result.


    Even when Mr. Fu asked him to find a way to collect DNA samples from these two people and do a


    paternity test for these two people to see if they were real father and daughter, he was not so surprised.


    In fact, at that time, he also suspected in his heart that these two people might not really be father and


    daughter.


    After all, Mr. Fu is not the kind of person who let him investigate without a certain certainty.


    He has always trusted Mr. Fu very much, so Mr. Fu suspects that they are not father and daughter, so


    they are most likely not.


    Therefore, he was also mentally prepared, but even if he was mentally prepared, the shock in his heart


    at the moment he saw the result was still beyond expectations.


    Thinking of this, Assistant Zhang took a breath and asked, ¡°President Fu, did you say that Su Cheng


    knew that Su Man was not his daughter?¡±


    ¡°What do you say?¡± Fu Jingting spat out three words indifferently.


    Assistant Zhang was silent.


    Nonsense, of course you know.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    In fact, as soon as his question just came out, Assistant Zhang reacted and asked what a stupid


    question he asked.


    What kind of person is Su Cheng, a ruthless person who is scheming and calctes others for many


    years but makes people unable to catch the handle, how can he not know whether he has a daughter


    or not.


    As long as Su Man dares to pretend to be Su Cheng¡¯s daughter, Su Cheng will definitely not let her go.


    After all, pretending to be Su Cheng¡¯s daughter means that Su Man is ying Su Cheng and


    calcting Su Cheng, how can a ruthless person like Su Cheng let Su Man go.


    is saying, when someonees to recognize rtives, the first time is to do a paternity test, so Su


    Man really dares to pretend, the paternity test will not pass the pass, how can he live until now.


    And now, it has been confirmed that Su Man is not Su Cheng¡¯s daughter, but Su Cheng still announced


    that she is his own daughter, which can only show that Su Man is still calcting Su City, but Su Cheng


    can¡¯t stoping to see Su Man¡¯s purpose.


    Either this is Su Cheng¡¯s n from beginning to end, Su Cheng found Su Man, said that the other party


    was his own daughter, deceived Su Man, so as to achieve some of his own goals.


    Assistant Zhang is very inclined to thetter possibility.


    If you want to know the purpose of Su Man pretending to be his daughter, why do you want Su Man to


    come to the sea market?


    Just stay in the capital and send someone to monitor?


    Bring the sea market to keep surveince?


    How can it be!


    That old thing in Su City, at first nce, is a life-sparing person, how can it be possible to put a person


    who does not know the purpose of the side to monitor, in case Su Man is a killer sent by the enemy


    family to kill himself, then put it around, wouldn¡¯t it be a death?


    So it definitely can¡¯t be the former, only thetter.


    Su Cheng found Su Man and lied to Su Man that she was his daughter, or directly told Su Man to let Su


    Man be his daughter.


    As for the purpose Assistant


    Zhang pondered with his eyes, thinking of the grudge between Su Cheng and the Fu family, he


    suddenly gasped, ¡°President Fu, I think Su Man was deliberately found by Su Cheng to act as his


    daughter, and as for the


    purpose, it must be aimed at you.¡±


    For Assistant Zhang¡¯s guess, Fu Jingting raised his eyebrows, and there was not much surprise, and


    his face was very calm, ¡°Say it.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Assistant Zhang nodded, ¡°You think, the base camp of Su City is in the capital, and in the past


    thirty years, I have nevere to Haishi.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wrong, he came here once three months ago.¡± Fu Jingting pursed his lips to correct him.


    Assistant Zhang was stunned for a moment, then understood something, and suddenly pped his


    forehead, ¡°Yes, I forgot, your car ident three months ago was done by Su Cheng, he dide to


    Haishi once, and also settled in a hidden hotel, although he finally found the hotel, but it was already


    empty, and only found a photo of thedy there.¡±


    It was that photo that made Mr. Fu determine that the person who designed the car ident was most


    likely the murderer of the master.


    It¡¯s just that at that time, President Fu was still not sure whether the murderer was Sucheng, but now


    that it is determined, then, naturally, the mastermind of the car ident has alsoe out.


    It¡¯s all the same person, Sioux City.


    ¡°Go on.¡± Fu Jingting lightly opened his thin lips and reminded.


    Assistant Zhang replied and continued, ¡°In the past thirty years in Su City, it has rarely set foot in the


    sea market, plus the Su family is in the jade antique business, and there is no cooperation with all the


    enterprises on our side of the sea market, so Su City has no enemies in the sea market, and the only


    enemy is the Fu family. Speaking


    of this, Assistant Zhang paused, wanting to hear if Fu Jingting had any reaction.


    However, after seeing that Fu Jingting did not speak, and was still silent, Assistant Zhang said again:


    ¡°So Su Man¡¯s appearance in the sea market is definitely not idental, it is very likely that it is the


    vanguard soldiers sent by Su City, let Su Mane to the sea market to pass on some news of the Fu


    family at any time, otherwise why didn¡¯t he leave Su Man in the capital?¡± After bing his daughter,


    shouldn¡¯t she also be in the capital, why is it in Haishi, so Su Man¡¯s appearance in Haishi must be this


    reason, monitoring the Fu family, of course, there is another possibility. ¡°Say


    it bluntly.¡± Fu Jingting frowned impatiently.


    Assistant Zhang shrunk his neck, and also knew that his sale of the guanzi caused the boss¡¯s


    displeasure, so he no longer dyed, and hurriedly said, ¡°Su Man was deliberately sent by Su Cheng


    to approach you and confuse you.¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s forehead slipped down a few ck lines, ¡°You said beauty meter?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Assistant Zhang nodded, ¡°I admit that Mr. Fu you are very attractive, but I think that not all


    women will fall in love with you at first sight when they see you, even if they fall in love at first sight, it is


    impossible to be so affectionate that they don¡¯t even figure out how deep the rtionship between you


    and Miss Rong is, and directly deal with Miss Rong herself on the throne, which is stupid, so I guess


    that Su Man is actually not really in love with President Fu, her so-called love is pretended, in order to


    have a suitable reason to stay in the sea market and get close to you, even I doubt now, Su Man¡¯s


    stic surgery is also specially for this purpose, she was ugly before, so she has be the beautiful


    appearance she is now, and Mr. Fu didn¡¯t you find it? ¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1219

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1219


    Chapter 1219: Simr Faces


    ¡°Found what?¡±


    Assistant Zhang swallowed and replied, ¡°Su Man¡¯s facial features after stic surgery are actually


    highly simr to Miss Rong.


    As soon as


    these words came out, Fu Jingting¡¯s expression instantly became gloomy, ¡°Highly simr?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Assistant Zhang nodded, ¡°I know that Mr. Fu you don¡¯t pay much attention to other women, so


    you may not have found out, but I was curious about stic surgery, so I carefully observed Su Man¡¯s


    face, and found that her facial features were really simr to Miss Rong, but I didn¡¯t doubt Su Man¡¯s


    purpose ofing to Haishi before, so I didn¡¯t mention this matter to you, and now I realize that Su


    Man¡¯s appearance in Haishi may be specially sent by Su City to spy on you or confuse you, I only


    remembered again, I suspect that Su Man was deliberately stic surgery to be simr to Miss Rong,


    After all, only in this way can you look at her more, and the probability of her winning President Fu is


    also higher.


    However, Su Man and Su Cheng never expected that President Fu only had Miss Rong in his eyes,


    and did not look at other women at all.


    So until now, Su Man has appeared in the sea market for so long, and President Fu has not carefully


    looked at what Su Man looks like.


    It is estimated that Su Man and Su Cheng will be angry when they know it.


    Thinking about it, Assistant Zhang couldn¡¯t help but gloat in his heart.


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t speak, thinking about Assistant Zhang¡¯s words about Su Man¡¯s deliberate stic


    surgery ording to Rong Shu.


    He really had never looked closely at the woman, so he really didn¡¯t know what the woman looked like.


    But he did not doubt Assistant Zhang¡¯s words.


    After all, Assistant Zhang would not joke with him about this kind of thing.


    Just thinking about it, Assistant Zhang said again, ¡°Mr. Fu, I am very suspicious now, Su Man¡¯s sudden


    appearance in front of our car that night was not idental, it was also nned, otherwise why would


    she not appear early andte, other cars did not crash, but crashed into our car?¡± Therefore, Su Man


    must have arranged for Miss Rong to undergo stic surgery, and then sent to the sea market, trying


    to calcte your chess pieces with beauty.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips pursed a little cold, ¡°No matter what it is, now focus on investigating Su Man¡¯s


    true identity, and it¡¯s best to get a photo of her before she didn¡¯t have stic surgery.¡± Intuition


    told him that Su Man¡¯s person did not seem to be simple, not just a pawn of Su City, but also seemed


    to have some other identity.


    So just in case, he had to figure out who this woman really was.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Assistant Zhang was not surprised that Fu Jingting would have such an order, and immediately


    nodded in response.


    ¡°Also, send me a photo of Su Man after stic surgery.¡± Fu Jingting said again.


    Assistant Zhang knew what he was going to do, and as soon as he hung up on the phone, he sent the


    photo over.


    All the photos of Su Man in his mobile phone were also saved when investigating Su Man before, but


    they have not been deleted.


    Now ites in handy.


    Fu Jingting returned to the living room from the balcony, sat on the sofa, poured himself a ss of


    white water, and began to check the photo that Assistant Zhang had just sent.


    The woman in the photo has a full appearance, although it is a stic face, but there is no trace of


    stic surgery, very natural, those stiffness and unnaturalness after stic surgery arepletely


    absent, as if it is a natural face.


    It can be seen that the woman in the photo has spent a huge price on stic surgery, otherwise it


    would not be possible to look so natural.


    Of course, when he learned that Su Man was a stic face, he was curious about an ordinary woman,


    where did she get so much money for stic surgery, not only stic surgery, but also a height


    increase surgery.


    These add up to the absolute impossibility without a few million.


    Later, after knowing that Su Man was Su Cheng¡¯s ¡®illegitimate daughter¡¯, this suspicion waspletely


    dispelled.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    However, to spend such arge price on a woman who is not an illegitimate daughter to change her


    appearance, Su Cheng is really willing to do it.


    Now he also gradually believes that Zhang Cheng¡¯s guess is true, Su Man is the eyeliner that Su


    Cheng nted in Haishi, deliberately stic surgery into a face simr to Xiaoyezi, appeared in front of


    him.


    ¡°Heh, you really look down on me Fu Jingting too much.¡± Fu Jingting deleted Su Man¡¯s photo, and his


    extremely handsome face showed cold killing intent and mockery.


    Think that he Fu Jingting, like other men, is so easily seduced?


    Other men may see a woman hooked as soon as she hooks her hand, but he will not, upbringing and


    principles, as well as his self-esteem and feelings for Rong Shu, are doomed to him not to betray Rong


    Shu.


    If he Fu Jingting was really so easily hooked by a man casually, he would look down on himself.


    How can someone like him be interested in a fake?


    That¡¯s why he said that Su Man and Su Cheng, these two people, really looked down on him, thinking


    that he was like those men, and he couldn¡¯t pass the level of women, so he deliberately made a


    substitute for a small leaf to lure him, thinking that he would hook, which was really na?ve and stupid.


    However, Su Man¡¯s facial features are indeed very simr to Xiaoyezi, which makes him very


    ufortable.


    I believe that Xiaoyezi will be ufortable if he sees it.


    So this face, it¡¯s still ruined.


    Fu Jingting clenched his mobile phone, exuding a breathless indifference around him.


    The next day, when the first rays of sunlight in the morning shone in from the floor-to-ceiling window


    and hit Rong Shu¡¯s eyelids, she finally trembled her eyshes and showed signs of waking up.


    Not long after, the eyeballs under her eyelids began to move, and after turning twice, she slowly


    opened her eyes.


    It¡¯s just that the sunlight is too bright and dazzling, and as soon as her eyes open a small slit, she can¡¯t


    stand it a little, and she subconsciously closes her eyes.


    But before she could close her eyes, the big white and slender hand stretched out from above her


    head, and the void covered her eyes, helping her block the sunlight, ¡°Okay, now you can open your


    eyes.¡± The


    man¡¯s deep and pleasant voice sounded.


    Rong Shupletely opened her eyes, and it was the palm of the man¡¯s hand.


    No wonder in the end I found that it was dark and not so bright, it turned out to be a man¡¯s hand,


    blocking the sun for himself.


    ¡°Early.¡± Rong Shu turned her head and looked at the man beside her.


    The man didn¡¯t know how long he had been awake, he was already wearing a straight suit, and he was


    sitting on the edge of the bed at the moment, sideways to block the sun for her.


    ¡°Early.¡± After Fu Jingting saw that her eyes were adapted, he withdrew his hand, took the clothes on


    the side and handed them to her, ¡°I¡¯ll choose it for you, try it.¡±


    Rong Shu sat up and took the clothes he handed over, ¡°Your aesthetic has always been online, and the


    matching must look good.¡±


    She put the clothes on herp, did not change clothes immediately, but stretched and yawned, ¡°What


    time is it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s half-past eight.¡± Fu Jingting raised his wrist and nced at his watch back.


    Rong Shu blinked, ¡°No wonder it¡¯s so bright, how long have you been up?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been a while, okay, let¡¯s change your clothes, breakfast is ready, if you don¡¯t want to do it, I¡¯ll


    change it for you.¡± The man said, his gaze falling on the clothes she put on herp, and the expectation


    in his eyes was not concealed in the slightest.


    Rong Shu smiled and hurriedly hugged her clothes, ¡°Don¡¯t be, you change it for me, maybe what will I


    do, okay, you go out quickly, don¡¯t dy me to change my clothes, hurry up.¡±


    She waved her hand one after another to urge the man to get out quickly.


    She knew that if she asked a man to change her clothes, it was estimated that after changing her


    clothes anding out, it would be almost noon.


    The dog man will definitely eat her tofu in the name of changing her clothes.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1220

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1220


    Chapter 1220: Thoughtful Security


    Seeing that the woman eagerly urged herself to go out, refusing to promise herself to stay and help her


    change her clothes, a trace of regret shed in Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes, got up and looked at her, and turned


    to go out.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    The reluctance and loss revealed by the back made Rong Shuugh at it.


    ¡°Old color, batch!¡± Rong Shu muttered, and then thought of the lost look when the man left, and


    couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud.


    A few months ago, she couldn¡¯t have imagined that Fu Jingting would have such a side as she is now,


    and there would be so many changes in her expression.


    Now he can be regarded as a normal and ordinary person through and through, not a humanoid ice


    cube with no expression and no emotions.


    Without much thought, after the man went out and closed the door, Rong Shu quickly lifted the quilt and


    began to change clothes.


    Of course, before changing clothes, she did not forget to check her physical condition.


    Last night was another crazy night, not to mention the soreness and exhaustion of the body, and the


    difort of a private ce, let¡¯s say the traces on the body, which also made people look red in the


    face.


    Rong Shu looked at the big and small red marks on her body that were sucked out by the dog man,


    and her little face couldn¡¯t help but turn red.


    The dog man seems to have this special fetish and always likes to leave these marks on her.


    If she hadn¡¯t repeatedly stressed that she wasn¡¯t allowed to make these things on her neck, so as not


    to be embarrassed to be seen, she was sure that her whole body would be covered with these.


    ¡°Hey¡± sighed, Rong Shu looked at these traces on her body, her heart full of helplessness.


    The traces left by the previous two days have not yet dissipated, andst night came so many fresh


    ones.


    If this continues, the traces on her body will probably stubble after stubble, and they will not be able to


    dissipate.


    It seems that you have to find a way to change the problem of the dog man, I heard that this kind of


    thing is not good to stay on the body, it is easy to cause capiries to rupture Well, decided, find time to


    talk to the


    dog man about this problem, I believe he should change it after he knows this.


    If you don¡¯t change it!


    Rong Shu narrowed her good-looking apricot eyes andughed coldly in her heart.


    Don¡¯t me her for being unkind to his third leg.


    In the living room, Fu Jingting, who was sitting elegantly on the sofa with his legs folded and waiting for


    Rong Shu toe out, suddenly felt a chill down his spine, and the hand holding the coffee couldn¡¯t


    help but tremble, and a very ominous premonition surged in his heart.


    What¡¯s the situation?


    How did he feel as if someone was going to treat him badly?


    Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips tightened, and he didn¡¯t drink the coffee, put down the coffee and stood up, and


    walked to the balcony.


    When he came to the balcony, he looked down to try to find someone suspicious.


    His intuition has always been urate, especially in his position, there are naturally many enemies, so


    many people have shot at him.


    And he has repeatedly avoided a lot of risks with his intuition just now.


    Therefore, he did not think that the bad feeling in his heart just now was empty, and he could even be


    sure that someone really wanted to be bad for him just now.


    It¡¯s just that he is in the house, and who will want to treat him badly?


    There are only two people in the house, he and Xiao Yezi, Xiao Yezi is impossible, so he wille to


    the balcony to see if it is downstairs.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s gaze fell on the man sitting by the flower bed under the building.


    The man had an ordinary face, dressed ordinarily, and threw it in the crowd without being noticed.


    The man sat motionless on the edge of the flower bed, only slightly bowing his head and ying with


    his mobile phone, as if he was really an ordinary person.


    Fu Jingting looked at the man for a while, then took out his mobile phone and sent a message out.


    Then, the man on the edge of the flower bed downstairs immediately raised his head, did not look at


    the mobile phone, stood up and looked left and right, did not see anything, then lowered his head


    again, and quickly clicked his fingers on the mobile phone.


    Immediately after, the man¡¯s mobile phone did not listen to the ding-dong, and a lot of news poured


    towards him like a tide.


    After reading them one by one and not finding anything wrong with these news, he breathed a sigh of


    relief, then raised his head, his eyes urately locked on Fu Jingting on the balcony of the tall building,


    and shook his head slightly at Fu Jingting.


    Meaning, neither he, nor the other dark whistles around, found suspicious characters.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s brows tightened.


    Actually not?


    Then is the ominous premonition he just had fake?


    Fu Jingting did not doubt the words of the people downstairs, the people downstairs were his carefully


    selected bodyguards, and they were also carefully cultivated by the Fu family, and there was definitely


    no need to say loyalty.


    Moreover, the Fu family also held the death cave of these bodyguards in their hands, and they would


    never dare to betray it, so the bodyguard said no, it must be no.


    And throughout the Repulse Bay bungalow apartment, he sent nearly twenty such bodyguards to hide


    in various ces as ordinary residents, in order to quietly solve various hidden risks and protect the


    safety of Xiaoye.


    He knew that Xiao Yezi would not easily go to live with him, so he had made such an arrangement a


    long time ago, otherwise how could he rest assured that she would live in this kind ofmunity where


    the safety factor was not particrly high? Or move in yourself?


    After all, the danger around him is much higher than her.


    If he doesn¡¯t arrange these bodyguards, I¡¯m afraid that not long after he moves over, those enemies in


    the mall feel that it is an opportunity to retaliate against him, and they will definitely not let go of this


    opportunity to take action against him, how can he live so at ease?


    As it turns out, it¡¯s not just talk.


    When he lived in Repulse Bay, those who had been secretly aware of his whereabouts were indeed


    very excited, thinking that he was dying if he lived here.


    So at the beginning, there were indeed many forces who came here and tried to attack him.


    It¡¯s just that none of them thought that he had already arranged security work before he moved in.


    Therefore, those people¡¯s ns against him all failed, and in a fit of anger, they still secretly called him


    treacherous.


    And he didn¡¯t tell Rong Shu about these.


    He knew that if he told her that she had almost been plotted by so many people, she would definitely


    me herself for worrying more, and then urge him to move away quickly.


    Of course, she will definitely move away with him, but for her, such a move is forced and unavoidable,


    not willing.


    After all, she is not fully able to ept living in the Fu family¡¯s house with him now.


    Those six years still brought her a great psychological shadow, so she didn¡¯t ept it so quickly, and


    she didn¡¯t let go of it so quickly in her heart and lived with him calmly.


    And if she was forced to move in, she would never feel safe in her heart.


    He didn¡¯t want to embarrass her or let her go through this.


    That¡¯s why he hides it.


    Just thinking about it, the sound of light footsteps behind him came, and the next second, a soft body


    apanied by a unique feminine scent stuck to his back.


    Then two slender arms reached out from either side of his waist and hugged him, ¡°What are you


    thinking?¡±


    Rong Shu put her face on the man¡¯s back and asked in a delicate voice.


    The man turned his face slightly, although he couldn¡¯t see her behind him, it didn¡¯t prevent him from


    showing a gentle smile to her like this, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I¡¯m looking at the scenery, the weather is good


    today.¡±


    Rong Shu let go of him, came out from behind him, stood beside him, also looked outside, and


    answered with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s difficult to have the sun in winter in the sea market, especially


    the big sun like today, the wind blowing is not cold, and it is quitefortable to blow on the face.¡±


    With that, she closed her eyes and let the breeze blow on her face, cool and itchy.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1221

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1221


    Chapter 1221 ¨C Eat Enough


    Fu Jingting kept looking at her sideways, and his eyes gently saw her lips from her forehead.


    Finally, he leaned over and stamped directly on her red lips.


    No way, she is so undefended, so that he can¡¯t hold it at all.


    Even missed, who knows if there will be a next time?


    So it¡¯s time to go up.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t expect that she was just here to blow the wind, and she would also be caught and


    taken advantage of by the dog man, and after opening her eyes, everyone was confused, and it took a


    while to react, ¡°Fu Jingting, you again¡± She was about to scold the dog man,


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    when she saw the dog man suddenly stretch out his hand and sort out the wind-blown hair on her


    forehead that was somewhat concealed.


    He was so careful and considerate that Rong Shu¡¯s mouth wanted to scold him, and he couldn¡¯t say it


    in an instant.


    No way, dog men are too good.


    He was so gentle and devoted to her consideration, so how could she bear to reproach him?


    Rong Shu took a breath, and finally put this breath out again, smiled helplessly, andpromised.


    No way, the dog man is too gentle, so that she doesn¡¯t want to fall into it.


    And women simply can¡¯t refuse such gentleness.


    ¡°What you just wanted to say, you can continue to say it now.¡± The man put his hand down and looked


    at Rong Shu to speak.


    The corner of Rong Shu¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Fu Jingting, don¡¯t pretend, you just did it on purpose.¡±


    Knowing


    that she was going to challenge him, he hurriedly ruffled her hair to calm her anger.


    Let her fall into his tenderness and never be angry with him again.


    He was careful not to think she didn¡¯t know.


    After all, it¡¯s not the first time again.


    The man¡¯s eyes shed, and he quickly returned to calm, as if he couldn¡¯t understand Rong Shu¡¯s


    words at all, and his eyes looked at her calmly and innocently, ¡°What is intentional, I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Rong Shu rolled her eyes, ¡°Fu Jingting, you pretend, you continue to pretend, anyway, you will not


    admit it if you are killed?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡± The man shook his head.


    Rong Shu snorted, ¡°Come less, I don¡¯t know you yet?¡± The


    man chuckled, ¡°Well, let¡¯s not talk about this, let¡¯s eat breakfast first, I heard you say two days ago that


    you want to eat lean porridge, I got up in the morning and specially boiled it for you, how about tasting


    it?¡± Hearing


    that there was lean porridge, Rong Shu¡¯s eyes lit up, and she smiled in surprise and nodded, ¡°Hmm.¡±


    ¡°Go


    .¡± Fu Jingting took her hand and led her out of the balcony and towards the living room.


    Rong Shu hugged the man¡¯s arm and happily followed him to the end.


    For the sake of the porridge he worked so hard to cook for her so early in the morning, she didn¡¯t care


    about him at all.


    Rong Shu thought sweetly in her heart.


    Men¡¯s craftsmanship is not ordinarily good, ordinary lean porridge, is also his pot color and fragrance,


    thick and glutinous, eat in the mouth melt in the mouth, lean meat is not woody, but also very Q bomb


    tender kind, not to mention how delicious.


    Anyway, call her toe by herself, she can¡¯t boil such a taste.


    ¡°How?¡± The man drank his coffee, but his eyes fell on her to inquire.


    Rong Shu still has porridge in her mouth, which is inconvenient to speak, but it does not prevent her


    from expressing her meaning with likes.


    She liked his porridge very much.


    Seeing that Rong Shu liked it so much and ate so happily, Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips hooked slightly, put


    down the coffee and picked up the spoon, and began to use breakfast himself.


    In fact, he doesn¡¯t like this kind of vorful porridge very much, and he likes light and tasteless


    porridge.


    But seeing that she liked it so much and recognized his craftsmanship so much, even he seemed to


    like eating such porridge a little.


    This breakfast, Rong Shu is particrly satisfied, usually she drinks porridge, usually only drink one


    bowl, and a littleter shrimp dumplings or bun fritters or something is enough.


    But because the man¡¯s craftsmanship is so good, the simple porridge is so delicious, so she drank two


    bowls for the first time, ate some others, and then was supported, her little belly was faintly bulging,


    sitting on the chair and unable to move, and it was ufortable to move.


    Seeing her like this, Fu Jingting was distressed and funny, and after touching her hair, he quickly went


    to find a diet tablet.


    Finding the tablets, he handed her two pills.


    Rong Shu took it, put it in her mouth and chewed it with her arm.


    Digestible tablets are hawthorn vored, sweet and sour, and can be eaten as sugar.


    After eating, Fu Jingting handed her another ss of water, ¡°Drink some.¡±


    Rong Shu did not refuse, took a sip of water, and thenined, ¡°It¡¯s all to me on you.¡±


    Fu Jingting blinked in amazement, ¡°me me?¡± me me for what?


    How is


    this so good, he did something wrong again?


    Rong Shu put down the water cup, ¡°Of course, I me you for making the porridge too delicious,


    otherwise I wouldn¡¯t have held up like this, and I would have died unbearably.¡±


    She rubbed her little belly and said aggrievedly.


    The man first raised his eyebrows, and then smiled, ¡°Good, good, it¡¯s my fault, then how about I rub it


    for you?¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Unexpectedly, she agreed.


    This is even more surprising to men.


    After all, in her heart, he has always been a man who is anxious and lustful, and loves to seize the


    opportunity to take advantage of her.


    This kind of thing of rubbing her stomach, and physical contact, she will definitely think that he must be


    rubbing and rubbing, and she will start to be restless, so she refuses him.


    However, unexpectedly, she actually agreed.


    How is this not going ording to the conventional routine?


    Although he was puzzled, Fu Jingting did not ask.


    If she asked, she might really regret it.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll carry you to the sofa and lie down, so that it¡¯s better to rub it a little.¡± Fu Jingting bent down


    and was about to hug her.


    Rong Shu also obediently raised her arm for him to hold.


    Even if she held up very well in the morning, she wore thick clothes and weighed a lot.


    But the man picked her up, still walking like a fly, as if she didn¡¯t have the slightest weight, easily


    carried her to the sofa, and let him put it down.


    I have to say that the man¡¯s boyfriend power really makes women¡¯s hearts move.


    Especially now that men are generally feminine too serious, let alone holding someone, even a little


    weight of things may not be able to hold up, which is embarrassing to watch.


    Therefore, a man full of masculine charm like Fu Jingting is even more precious.


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t know what Rong Shu was thinking, and after putting her on the sofa, he sat down


    after her, and then raised her head and put it on herp so that she could lie down morefortably.


    After doing this, Fu Jingting stretched out his hand to the woman¡¯s small belly and began to rub it.


    After eating, the little belly is round and bulging, Fu Jingting does not dare to be too fast, afraid that she


    will be more ufortable, so the movements are very gentle.


    This kind of strength also made Rong Shu feel veryfortable, so she couldn¡¯t help but close her


    eyes and enjoy it with peace of mind.


    When her eyes are closed, she also has a smile on the corner of her mouth, showing that she is very


    satisfied with the man¡¯s service.


    The man couldn¡¯t help but smile when he saw her treating herself like a masseuse.


    Little without conscience.


    He worked hard to relieve her difort here, and she really treated him like a massage.


    Although he thought so, Fu Jingting did it very willingly.


    Oh, this duplicitous woman.


    I don¡¯t know how long it took, but when Rong Shu was about to fall asleepfortably, the man finally


    stopped.


    She opened her eyes, blinked a few times, and waited for the sleepiness to dissipate before looking at


    the man above her head, ¡°It¡¯s over?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s over.¡± Fu Jingting bowed his head, ¡°The stomach has subsided, there is no hard feeling, it should


    be about the same, you get up and feel it.¡±


    With that, he gently nudged her back and pushed her to sit up.


    Rong Shu looked down at her lower abdomen, and also felt it, there was really no such ufortable


    feeling of swelling, and was pleasantly surprised, ¡°It¡¯s really good.¡± ¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1222

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1222


    Chapter 1222: Date Forgot


    Not only that, but the little belly also disappeared.


    This is what surprises her the most.


    Otherwise, she has been holding a small belly, not to mention that it is not good-looking, and others


    think that she is pregnant.


    Thinking of the word pregnancy, Rong Shu¡¯s eyes suddenly darkened.


    Seeing this, the gentleness in Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes changed to concern, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Why is it


    suddenly in a bad mood?


    Rong Shu¡¯s hand on her lower abdomen tightened slightly, but she barely squeezed out a smile on her


    face, ¡°Nothing, I thought of something, it¡¯s not very important, let¡¯s go, it¡¯s time to go to work, it¡¯s


    estimated that it¡¯s almost ten o¡¯clock now.¡± Got


    it, properlyte.


    However, the man suddenly shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s not ten.¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Isn¡¯t it ten o¡¯clock?¡± Could it be that it is more than nine o¡¯clock?


    If that¡¯s the case, although it¡¯s stillte, at least it¡¯s not toote.


    It can be regarded as a psychologicalfort.


    As soon as I thought so, I saw the man hand his mobile phone to him.


    When she was wondering what he meant, she saw that the man¡¯s mobile phone screen suddenly lit up,


    and then the screen was a big time icon, which came into her eyeballs.


    Eleven twenty.


    Rong Shu suddenly gasped, and the whole person was stunned.


    Illusion, definitely an illusion!


    How could it be sote!


    When she ate breakfast, it was only about half past eight, and after eating breakfast, shey down on


    the sofa because she asked Fu Jingting to help rub her stomach to digest.


    During this period, it doesn¡¯t feel like it has been long ago.


    Why did it suddenly arrive at eleven o¡¯clock?


    She crossed? Or is the time wrong?


    Rong Shu couldn¡¯t believe that it was eleven o¡¯clock now, and while constantlyforting herself in her


    heart that she had seen it wrong, she quickly rubbed her eyes and looked again.


    It was still that time, it was still those numbers, and there was no change in the slightest.


    At this moment, Rong Shu didn¡¯t want to believe it, and she had to believe it at this time, it was more


    than eleven o¡¯clock.


    Seeing the woman pouting her red lips and looking loveless, Fu Jingting took back her mobile phone,


    with a smile in her eyes, ¡°Now believe it?¡±


    Rong Shu raised her eyes to look at him and tugged at the corners of her mouth, ¡°It¡¯s more than eleven


    o¡¯clock, we go to thepany, it¡¯s lunch break.¡±


    This day, halfway through, has not yet had time to do anything.


    The man nodded nomittally, ¡°It used to be a lunch break.¡±


    ¡°Then what are you still stunned about, hurry up.¡± Rong Shu said, quickly put her legs on the ground,


    and was about to stand up.


    Fu Jingting saw her hurrying, couldn¡¯t help but be a little funny, and then took her hand and pulled her


    back to the sofa, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, since it¡¯s already this time, it¡¯s not toote to go after lunch, I have


    already told your secretary, she has also rearranged your itinerary today, the important ones are


    arranged until the afternoon, the unimportant ones are canceled.¡±


    Hearing the man¡¯s words, Rong Shu blinked, ¡°You have arranged everything for me?¡± When?


    ¡°Just when I rub your belly again, at that time, you are about to fall asleep, so I don¡¯t know.¡± The man


    pointed to her cell phone on the coffee table.


    Rong Shu followed the look, and suddenly had nothing to say.


    Can she say that she can me men for being good at advocating?


    It¡¯s strange that there is no way,te iste, you can¡¯t turn back the time, right?


    Therefore, such an arrangement for men is the best and most reasonable.


    In short, if you want to me, you can only me yourself, me yourself for being greedy, eating and


    supporting, and ufortable when you move.


    Otherwise there would be note arrival.


    Hey


    sighed, Rong Shu finallypromised, agreed to the man¡¯s proposal to go to work after dinner, sat


    down with relief, and then looked at the man with a resentful look in her eyes, ¡°What to eat for lunch?¡±


    The


    man touched her hair and asked softly, ¡°Whatever you want to eat, I¡¯ll make it for you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t


    !¡± Rong Shu immediately made a stopping action, her face full of seriousness, ¡°You still don¡¯t do it, I¡¯ll


    come.¡± ¡°Why


    ?¡± Seeing that she was like a big enemy about her cooking, the man was a little puzzled.


    Is he doing something bad?


    That¡¯s why he wasn¡¯t allowed to cook?


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Just thinking about it, the man heard the woman¡¯s exnation, ¡°It¡¯s not all because you cook


    deliciously, I¡¯m afraid that I will encounter the situation in the morning again, one identally didn¡¯t hold


    back and ate too much, and couldn¡¯t go to work again, and then postponed until tomorrow morning.¡±


    Listening to the woman¡¯sint, the man came out of his doubts andughed lowly.


    It turned out to be for this reason.


    He thought it was.


    Seeing that the man did not speak, he keptughing there, Rong Shu thought that he did not believe it,


    puffed out his cheeks and said, ¡°Fu Jingting, is it okay if you are serious, I am serious, in short, you


    don¡¯t cook today, I¡¯ll go.¡±


    After


    that, he got up and went to the kitchen to see what he was going to eat for lunch.


    Fu Jingting saw that she wanted to cook so enthusiastically, and it was not good to go against her will,


    making her unhappy, so he could only give up and go with her.


    But it¡¯s not really Rong Shu cooking in the kitchen alone, sitting in the living room as an uncle.


    While Rong Shu was cooking, Fu Jingting had been at the kitchen door, leaning against the door frame


    to watch her, and the gentle n in his eyes was about to turn into water.


    Sometimes if he needs help, he doesn¡¯t need to open his mouth, and automatically goes up to help.


    Great man, that¡¯s all.


    Probably because of culinary talent, it is not as strong as Fu Jingting.


    Rong Shu¡¯s meals are delicious and delicious, but in the end, they are still slightly inferior to men.


    If she has not eaten a man¡¯s cooking, Rong Shu can be said to be extremely satisfied with the meals


    she makes, and even be proud.


    After all, when she first learned, she learned quickly and well, and she signed up for cooking teaching


    courses online, and even the teacher praised her for learning well.


    However, nowpared with men, that aura is gone.


    Although there is a slight sour feeling in the heart, it is not without benefits.


    At least not without knotsEat and support.


    Comforting herself so much, Rong Shu also felt a little better in her heart.


    After lunch, Fu Jingting cleaned up the table of dishes and chopsticks, brewed a ss of hawthorn


    juice for Rong Shu, and waited for her to finish drinking before going out with her to the elevator.


    The moment the elevator door closed, Rong Shu suddenly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Seeing this, the man asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°No, I¡¯m just sighing, I¡¯m finally going out.¡± The


    man patted her on the shoulder funny.


    Soon, the elevator arrived.


    The two got out of the elevator and came to the car.


    The moment she got into the car, Rong Shu suddenly thought of something, stopped pulling the door to


    the end, and looked up at the man on the other side, ready to get in the car, ¡°Wait.¡± The


    man stepped into one foot in the car, immediately retracted it, and then looked at her with an inquiring


    gaze, following what was wrong with her.


    Rong Shu opened her mouth and asked, ¡°Is tonight the day of the mall banquet?¡±


    Over the past few days, all kinds of big and small things have happened, and she has forgotten about


    it.


    If it hadn¡¯t been for a sh of light in her head just now, she really wouldn¡¯t have remembered.


    Hearing Rong Shu ask this, the man was first startled, and then his expression was a little subtle, ¡°It


    seems to be.¡± The


    corner of Rong Shu¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± You forgot too? The


    man¡¯s thin lips pursed slightly, did not answer, but looked at her silently.


    But this look already speaks volumes.


    He really forgot.


    After all, this kind of banquet is not important to him at all, and he can participate or not.


    He didn¡¯t want to participate in it himself, and the reason why he agreed toe down was also to


    apany her.


    However, after so many days, the banquet day has not arrived, and after a long time, do you have to


    forget?

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1223

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1223


    Chapter 1223 Deliberately making bad things


    For a while, the two of them stared at each other, and became rtively silent.


    Even the air began to permeate an awkward atmosphere.


    If it wasn¡¯t impossible, Rong Shu felt that another row of crows should fly over their heads, leaving a


    row of ellipses, otherwise it would not be enough for the asion.


    ¡°Cough.¡± Rong Shu was the first to regain his senses and coughed embarrassedly, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, at


    least we remembered it a few hours before the banquet started. Since we remembered it, we won¡¯t


    miss it. It¡¯s not disrespectful to the host of the banquet.¡±


    Although she said that, Rong Shu herself felt extremely embarrassed.


    After all, she wants to attend this banquet because she intends to befriend the protagonist of the


    banquet, otherwise why did she put so much thought into customizing the dress in the first ce?


    The reason is not to start with the wife of the protagonist of the banquet, and to get thedy¡¯s cold, so


    that it will be smoother to make friends with the protagonist of the banquet.


    After all, the current Tiansheng needs to have a counter in the major machinery shopping malls under


    the banner of the protagonist of the banquet.


    So all along, she has held this banquet very seriously.


    But it was such a highly regarded banquet that she almost forgot the date and missed it in the end.


    Not to mention the embarrassment, it also seemed that she didn¡¯t pay much attention to the protagonist


    of the banquet and Tiancheng.


    But fortunately, at thest critical moment, she still remembered.


    Thinking of this, Rong Shu suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°No, I¡¯m going to take off the dress and


    change it directly at thepany, starting from thepany.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Fu Jingting stopped her, ¡°Go directly now. Company, you can just ask the secretary to pick it up


    later, you don¡¯t need to run again, and after your secretary gets the dress, ask her to wait downstairs in


    Tiancheng, and I will arrange for a stylist toe over and do makeup for you.¡±


    Rong Shu felt this way . It¡¯s okay, nodded and agreed, ¡°Okay, then that¡¯s it.¡±


    ¡°Get in the car.¡± Fu Jingting raised his chin towards her.


    Rong Shu hummed, and was about to bend over to get into the car again, when she suddenly thought


    of something, looked at the man and asked, ¡°By the way, I haven¡¯t asked about your dress yet. Is your


    dress ready?¡± The


    man smiled softly, ¡± Zhang Cheng got it from Sophia a few days ago.¡±


    Not only did he get his dress, but also Sophia¡¯s first version of the wedding dress design.


    He had read it, the design was not bad, but he was not satisfied with some points, and he was beaten


    back and asked Sophia to modify it.


    I believe that the second edition of the design will bepleted in almost two days.


    Once the design drawing isplete, the wedding dress will be made immediately.


    The moment the wedding dress ispleted, it is the wedding of the two of them.


    He can¡¯t wait to see her wearing this dress, wearing a wedding dress, holding flowers, and walking


    towards him step by step. It must be beautiful.


    Seeing the man staring at her andughing, Rong Shu felt strange in her heart and couldn¡¯t help


    waving her hand, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? What are you thinking?¡±


    She asked with a puzzled face.


    The man¡¯s eyes shed, he came back to his senses, and shook his head slightly, ¡°It¡¯s okay, get in the


    car.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he took the lead in getting into the car.


    Rong Shu blinked suspiciously.


    What, it always feels weird.


    As if something was hiding from her.


    But Rong Shu didn¡¯t think much about it. After tilting her head, she threw the thought out of her mind


    and got into the car.


    The moment she sat down, the man in the driver¡¯s seat suddenly leaned over, pressed her slightly, then


    pulled the seat belt on her right hand and buckled it for her.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t move the whole time, just looked at him so quietly.


    After he fastened her seat belt and returned to the driver¡¯s seat, he rolled his eyes angrily and said, ¡°Fu


    Jingting, you got in the car before me and didn¡¯t fasten your seat belt, did you just wait for me to get in


    the car and give it to me? What about the department?¡±


    After hearing her words, Fu Jingting didn¡¯t panic, but nodded generously and admitted, ¡°Of course.¡±


    Rong Shu couldn¡¯tugh or cry, ¡°You


    take advantage of this.¡± ¡°Where did I take advantage?¡± The man turned his head to look at her, his


    eyes Innocent and clear.


    It was as if he had really done nothing and was an innocent person.


    However, Rong Shu knew that he pretended everything.


    She quietly watched him act, ¡°Where are you asking me? How can anyone wear seat belts and put


    their entire upper body on top of others? Anyway, I haven¡¯t seen them before. If you say that there is


    such arge space, you can You can move freely when you lean over, you don¡¯t need to press me at


    all, but you are pressing me, and your whole body is pressing on me, don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know your


    little thoughts.¡±


    Rong Shu said, ¡°Don¡¯t try to lie . I, I have seen you through¡¯ look at him.


    Rao is that no matter how thick-skinned a man is at this moment, he is somewhat embarrassed to be


    looked at by her straightforward eyes, his eyes wandering away with a guilty conscience, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t


    think of anything else at all, it was just an ident.¡±


    ¡°Humph . , I still don¡¯t admit it, forget it.¡± Rong Shu waved her hands dumbfoundedly, ¡°I don¡¯t know you


    yet, drive.¡±


    She didn¡¯t mean to be mad at all.


    After all, men sometimes like to eat her tofu secretly like this, and she is used to it.


    So don¡¯t get mad at him for something like this.


    Seeing that Rong Shu had pierced his own thoughts, the man didn¡¯t seem to care, he touched the tip of


    his nose with a guilty conscience, and then started the car.


    An hourter, Tiansheng arrived.


    Fu Jingting did not drive the car into the parking lot, but parked directly under the Tiancheng Building.


    Everyone in Tiancheng knew Fu Jingting¡¯s car, so the moment Fu Jingting¡¯s car came over, they had


    already cleared out the location of the gate to make it easier for him to park.


    After parking the car, Rong Shu unfastened her seat belt and turned to look at the man, ¡°Then I¡¯ll get


    out of the car first, see you at night.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up at night.¡± Fu Jingting nodded slightly.


    Rong Shu responded.


    This time, Fu Jingting was there to apany her, and also to add luster and status to her, so of


    course, she had to go together.


    Even if Fu Jingting went there for something, they shouldn¡¯t appear separately.


    After all, everyone is watching them. If they appear separately, the fake news about the change in her


    rtionship with him will definitely hit the headlines the next day.


    ¡°When youe, you don¡¯t need to contact me, just go upstairs. Maybe I was still doing styling at that


    time, so it might not be convenient to answer the phone.¡± Before getting off the bus, Rong Shu thought


    for a while and added another sentence.


    Fu Jingting rubbed her hair and agreed.


    ¡°Then I¡¯m leaving.¡± Rong Shu waved at him.


    However, Fu Jingting suddenly grabbed her wrist and did not let go of her.


    Rong Shu blinked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The


    man released the steering wheel with his other hand and nodded his face.


    Suddenly, Rong Shu understood what he meant.


    He¡¯s about to kiss him goodbye.


    Helplessly shaking her head and smiling, Rong Shu leaned over and kissed the man on the face.


    Looking at the lipstick mark left on the man¡¯s face, a hint of slyness shed in her eyes, ¡°Is that all


    right?¡± The


    man hummed softly, She finally let go of her hand, ¡°Go.¡±


    Rong Shu hurriedly got out of the car, for fear that a man would find the lipstick mark on her face and


    pull her back into the car.


    At that time, if the man knew that she deliberately left this on his face, he might not know how to


    ¡®punish¡¯ her.


    boom!


    Rong Shu gently closed the car door, then quickly waved to the man from outside the car, then quickly


    moved her legs and ran towards the door of Tiancheng Building.


    Fu Jingting looked at his anxious and flustered back from the car window, frowning slightly, and a hint


    of doubt appeared in his eyes.


    what¡¯s the situation?


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Why did he feel that she ran away with a guilty conscience?

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1224

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1224


    Chapter 1224 Lipstick Print


    It¡¯s like the guilty conscience of doing something bad and afraid of being discovered.


    But she was in the car just now and didn¡¯t do anything?


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and after thinking for a while, he didn¡¯t think anything was wrong,


    so he didn¡¯t think about it at all, started the car and left here.


    He didn¡¯t know that the red lipstick mark on his right cheek was so fresh and visible.


    As long as he nced in the rearview mirror, it was impossible not to find it.


    However, the man¡¯s eyes were always fixed on the front, and there was no car following closely behind


    him, so he hardly looked in the rearview mirror.


    Therefore, until the Fu Group arrived, he didn¡¯t know what was on his face.


    After parking the car, Fu Jingting unfastened his seat belt, and the door was opened by the group¡¯s


    doorman.


    ¡°Mr. Fu.¡± The doorman bowed and greeted Fu Jingting, then pulled the car door with one hand and put


    his hand on the top of the car door to wee Fu Jingting down.


    After Fu Jingting snorted, he bent down and got out of the car, threw the car key to the doorman and


    asked him to park the car.


    After the doorman took the car keys, he was about to get into the driver¡¯s seat. Unexpectedly, as soon


    as he got up, he saw the bright lipstick mark on Fu Jingting¡¯s handsome face.


    The doorman in the bathroom was stunned immediately, ¡°Mr. Fu, you¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Fu Jingting asked with frown.


    The doorman was afraid of his


    aura. When he asked, he didn¡¯t know what to say. He shook his head and said, ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing.¡±


    The doorman responded, then quietly nced at the lipstick mark on Fu Jingting¡¯s face, and pursed his


    mouth tightly, obviously not tough.


    But he was afraid that Fu Jingting would see it and buried his head low, quickly got into the car and


    drove away.


    Fu Jingting stood where he was, and after finishing his suit, he bought slender legs and entered the


    group gate.


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Fu.¡±


    ¡°Hello, chairman.¡±


    All the people who met along the way stopped to say hello to Fu Jingting.


    Although Fu Jingting is indifferent to the employees, he is not the kind of boss he doesn¡¯t see when


    greeting others.


    So when these people say hello, he almost always nods in response, or hums, to show respect for the


    employees.


    Usually, when employees see or hear his response, they will immediately walk away again and do their


    own things. They will not stay for a long time, and will not leave until he leaves.


    However, this time, after Fu Jingting responded, these employees not only stayed where they were for


    a long time, but stared at him in surprise and amazement.


    It was as if he had seen something strange and strange in him.


    Not only these employees, but also the doorman just now.


    If one or two people do, it¡¯s probably not worth caring about.


    But everyone is like this, which makes people have to wonder what really is in him.


    The Fu family¡¯s eyes narrowed, wanting to know what was wrong with him.


    But he refrained from asking, and only nned to go back to the office and look at it.


    After all, there are some things, if you don¡¯t ask, you can pretend that you don¡¯t know anything, and you


    can continue to calm down.


    If you ask, you may not be able to calm down. At that time, in the eyes of these employees, your long-


    standing image may copse.


    So Fu Jingting didn¡¯t ask anything, didn¡¯t say anything, walked quickly towards the elevator, and soon


    disappeared from the sight of these employees.


    He didn¡¯t know. After he left, these employees suddenly gathered together and discussed excitedly.


    The female employees, in particr, blushed with excitement, and their eyes were full of excited


    gossip.


    ¡°Have you seen it, have you seen it?¡±


    ¡°I saw, I saw, there is a lipstick mark on Mr. Fu¡¯s face. Oh my god, Mr. Fu, who has always been known


    for his indifference, actually wears a lipstick mark to work. You don¡¯t know, Mr. Fu¡¯s expressionless face


    There is a lipstick print on it, the contrast is too big for me. For the first time, I feel that Mr. Fu also has


    such a cute side.¡±


    ¡°No, I also think that Mr. Fu who came to work with a lipstick stamp is good. Cute, even if the face is


    still expressionless, and the temperament is still indifferent, but I just feel that there is no usual


    deterrence, and it looks a lot more gentle. You said, did Fu alwayse to work with this lipstick print


    on purpose? Surely? Was it left by Miss Rong, just to show off?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so, Mr. Fu is not a person who likes to show off, he is just talking about a lipstick print,


    what is there to show off? There are people in the group. There are too many people, and Mr. Fu is not


    that kind of person. ording to Mr. Fu¡¯s reaction at the time, he didn¡¯t seem to know that he had a


    lipstick mark on his face, otherwise he would not have gone so fast.¡±


    ¡°That ¡®s true. , It seems that this lipstick mark was left on purpose by Miss Rong, to warn us female


    employees, to dere their ownership, and not to have any unreasonable thoughts about President


    Fu?¡± The


    female employee shook her head again in denial, ¡± Probably not. No one in the whole country knows


    that Miss Rong and Fu are always a pair, so she doesn¡¯t need to dere sovereignty at all, because we


    all know that Fu is always hers, saying that if she wants to dere sovereignty, she has already told Fu


    I swore an oath when we got back together, why did we wait until now? That¡¯s why I believe even more


    that this is the little love between two people, and they were identally left behind.


    ¡± Seeing such a lovely Mr. Fu is thanks to Miss Rong.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Soon, the news that Fu Jingting came to work wearing a lipstick stamp spread from the employee


    group to the entire Fu Group, including Its major branches and major factories.


    The media who were finally lurking in some groupsI saw it, moved it directly to thework, and spread


    the inspection at a very fast speed.


    Of course, Fu Jingting didn¡¯t know all this.


    He came to the door of his office. Assistant Zhang was waiting there with a document. When he saw


    him, he was about to say hello. Who knew that his eyes were first attracted by the lipstick mark on his


    face, and his mouth grew surprised.


    Seeing Assistant Zhang¡¯s reaction, Fu Jingting was not surprised at all.


    After all, when he was in the hall, everyone who saw him was like this.


    He was just more certain that there was something in him.


    ¡°Say, what¡¯s on me?¡± Fu Jingting asked.


    After all, Assistant Zhang is different from other employees, and he doesn¡¯t need to maintain an image


    with Assistant Zhang.


    You know, Assistant Zhang is one of the people who knows him best.


    After hearing Fu Jingting¡¯s question, Assistant Zhang understood that Fu Jingting didn¡¯t know the


    lipstick mark on his face, so he couldn¡¯t hold back andughed.


    Seeing this, Fu Jingting frowned even more, ¡°What are youughing at, why don¡¯t you say it?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Fu, I¡¯ll say it, I¡¯ll say it.¡± Assistant Zhang quickly waved his hand, took a deep breath to


    calm himself down, and said ¡°Mr. Fu, you have a lipstick mark on your face.¡±


    He pointed to Fu Jingting¡¯s right cheek.


    Hearing Assistant Zhang¡¯s words, Fu Jingting was stunned for a moment, then raised his hand to touch


    the right cheek, and then took it to him and looked at it. The tip of his finger was red, wasn¡¯t it lipstick!Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    As for why there is lipstick on the face.


    Fu Jingting instantly remembered the time when Rong Shu kissed his face before. It should be that


    time when the lipstick print on her lips was printed on his face.


    ¡°So that¡¯s the case.¡± Fu Jingting twisted the lipstick on his hand and let out a lowugh.


    He thought he had something in him, why everyone reacted so much when they saw him.


    It was this.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1225

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1225


    Chapter 1225 ¨C She Was Intentional


    He now finally understood why when he saw Rong Shu getting out of the car and hurrying towards the


    back of the Tiansheng building, he felt that she ran away as if she had done something bad.


    Because his guess was correct, she just did something bad and ran away.


    Deliberately leaving lipstick marks on his face, letting him walk in public with lipstick prints, so that


    people can see himughing, isn¡¯t it a bad thing?


    As for why Rong Shu was said to be intentional, Fu Jingting had a piece of evidence in his heart.


    When they were separated before, Rong Shu did not fail to kiss him on the face.


    But it never left a lipstick mark on his face.


    Because every time she kissed, she only lightly tapped his face, so she didn¡¯t leave a mark.


    But this time, when she kissed him, she was very hard.


    At first, he thought that she couldn¡¯t bear him, so he suddenly changed his previous habits and


    intensified the intensity of kissing him, but he was still quite happy.


    I felt that she loved him even more.


    Only now do I know that she is not reluctant to him, but is deliberately pranking him.


    With that force, how is it possible not to leave a lipstick mark?


    Naughty!


    Fu Jingting shook his head helplessly andughed, not angry with Rong Shu, but his face revealed a


    pampered color.


    Then, he took out a decorative handkerchief from his left breast pocket and slowly wiped the lipstick on


    his fingers.


    When Assistant Zhang saw him like this, he was mentally disdainful.


    Yes, Mr. Fu is now getting more and more out of luck, isn¡¯t it just a rtionship, it is necessary to show


    affection in front of him as a single dog all the time?


    Usually let him see how slimy they are together.


    Now it is even more excessive, a person has to bring the mark of his other half to show affection in


    front of him.


    This is not to give him this single dog a way to live.


    Assistant Zhang was so angry in his heart, but he still had a smile on his face.


    Not only tough, but also to help point out where the lipstick mark on Fu Jingting¡¯s face has not been


    wiped until it is wiped clean.


    Putting away the handkerchief, Fu Jingting finally gave Assistant Zhang a nce, ¡°What is the


    document in your hand?¡±


    Assistant


    Zhang reorganized and handed the document over with both hands, ¡°Mr. Fu, this is the information you


    asked me to collect some time ago about all the properties under the Su family, but it is all on the


    surface, or there are Su City shares, those in secret, have not been collected for the time being, and


    there are still many who are not sure whether it is Su City or not.¡±


    Fu Jingting sighed, ¡°Got it, open the door.¡±


    He took the document and opened it, and while reading it, he ordered lightly.


    Assistant Zhang answered and opened the door to his office.


    Fu Jingting stepped in, followed by Assistant Zhang.


    On the other side, Tiansheng Group.


    Rong Shu also sat behind her desk, holding a pen in her hand and a document spread out in front of


    her.


    She said that she was processing a document, but in fact, the document had been spread out for a


    while, but she had no intention of writing at all, but supported her head with one hand, turned the pen


    with the other, and her eyes were stunned, obviously wandering.


    She was thinking that Fu Jingting should have arrived at the Fu Group at this time.


    Then the lipstick mark on his face should have been discovered.


    I just don¡¯t know, how will he react!


    The reaction of the others, she knew, would surelyugh at him.


    Even if you don¡¯t dare tough in front of your face, you will definitelyugh and expose something.


    When men notice the abnormality of their employees, they will definitely detect if something is wrong


    with them, let them react like this, and then they will find lipstick marks on their faces.


    So she was thinking now, can men be angry?


    After all, a man walked with a lipstick print for most of the day, was seen by so many people, and was


    stillughing in his heart, he would definitely feel that he had lost face.


    And she, the culprit who made him lose face, it is difficult not to be hated by men.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Ay


    Rongshu sighed and adjusted her posture as well.


    In fact, she also regrets a little now, regretting that she shouldn¡¯t have been so impulsive at that time,


    thinking that men usually change ways to take advantage of themselves, and she should also teach


    him a lesson.


    So when the man let himself kiss him, her brain instantly heated up and she came up with a way to


    print lipstick on his face.


    But ignoring that men have always had a good face, strong self-esteem, and their status is there, and


    doing this is likely to damage his image and make the outside worldugh.


    Especially if the Fu Group has some old antiques, it will definitely criticize Fu Jingting and let Fu


    Jingting pay attention to


    what


    to do?


    Rong Shu rubbed her cheeks irritably.


    That¡¯s how she feels now, how happy she was when she did it, how much regret and apprehension she


    felt now.


    Worry that you have hurt a man, and worry that a man will be angry with himself.


    So much so that she doesn¡¯t dare to contact the man now and ask if the man is really angry with


    herself.


    Just as I was thinking, there was a knock on the office door.


    Rong Shu temporarily collected these thoughts, took a deep breath to resume her appearance at work,


    and shouted at the door, ¡°Come in.¡± The


    door opened, and the person outside the door came in, it was the secretary Lina who took the ce of


    Secretary Tong.


    ¡°Chairman, let me send you Secretary Tong¡¯s official resignation.¡± Lina walked to the opposite side of


    Rong Shu¡¯s desk and stopped, handing over a document with both hands.


    Rong Shu put down the pen and reached out to take it, ¡°Okay, I know, I¡¯ll sign it in a while, it¡¯s hard for


    you.¡±


    Lina shook her head, and then looked at Rong Shu and stopped talking.


    Rong Shu noticed that she was embarrassed by what she wanted to say but was not easy to say, and


    chuckled and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Just say what you want.


    ¡°Chairman, is Secretary Tong really going to resign? Do you really agree with her resignation too? Lina


    bit her lower lip and finally asked what she wanted to know.


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°Why don¡¯t you agree, our guess was wrong before, Secretary Tong didn¡¯t resign


    because of physical problems, she resigned because she obtained the qualification for advanced study


    abroad.¡± ¡°Qualifications


    ?¡± Lina was stunned.


    Rong Shu exined while signing her name on Secretary Tong¡¯s resignation letter, ¡°Yes, Secretary


    Tong has always wanted to go abroad for further study and make herself better, do you know why


    Secretary Tong is so strong, whether it is me or Lu Qi, did not let her sit in the position of secretary


    general?¡±


    Lina first shook her head, then realized something, and suddenly replied, ¡°Secretary Tong doesn¡¯t have


    a certificate.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± After Rong Shu signed it, she closed the document, ¡°After graduating from university, Aqi


    entered the Lu family, and did not continue his studies, and Secretary Tong, as a friend of Aqi, also left


    the school with him and went to the Lu family to help Aqi, thus giving up the opportunity to continue his


    studies, without further study, many relevant certificates and examinations could not be carried out, so


    Secretary Tong could only act as a secretary for so many years, doing the work of the secretary


    general, instead of directly bing the secretary general, the reason is here.¡±


    ¡°I probably understand, Secretary Tong now wants to continue his studies, go abroad for further study,


    re-examine, and when hees backter, he can really sit in the position of secretary general.¡± Lina


    smiled.


    Rong Shu handed her the document, ¡°That¡¯s right, so I know that the real reason for her resignation is


    this, I will agree to her resignation so easily, after all, there is a future about her, I can¡¯t stop her, now


    you hear that Secretary Tong resigned like this, it shouldn¡¯t be sad, right?¡±


    ¡°Of course not, I¡¯m happy for her.¡± Lina shook her head and smiled back.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1226

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1226


    Chapter 1226: Secret Temptation


    Rong Shu alsoughed, ¡°Of course, whether it is Secretary Tong or you, as long as you work hard for


    the future, I can support, I will experience supporting you, so you don¡¯t have to worry about anything,


    let it go.¡± Hearing


    Rong Shu¡¯s words, Lina was very moved in her heart.


    She hugged the document to her chest with both hands, hugged it tightly, her excited face was red, and


    nodded repeatedly, ¡°Okay, thank you, chairman, you are a good boss.¡±


    ¡°Then I also thank you for your recognition, is there anything else?¡± Being praised by his subordinates,


    Rong Shu was also quite happy in her heart.


    Lina looked at her, ¡°There really is, the department manager below asked me to ask the chairman how


    the documents were handled, they can take it and implement it.¡± Hearing


    this, the smile on Rong Shu¡¯s face immediately froze, and then hurriedly looked down at the document


    spread out in front of her, and then looked at the stack of documents piled up next to her, and the whole


    person was embarrassed.


    Then she looked up and smiled at Lina, her smile was stiff and reluctant, ¡°Not yet, just not in the state,


    so the documents have not been processed, you talk to the department below, I will process the


    documents in an hour and send them.¡±


    Lina didn¡¯t ask Rong Shu why she wasn¡¯t in the state, nodded her head with a smile, and withdrew.


    After she left, Rong Shu breathed a long sigh of relief, leaned on the back of the chair with a deted


    strength, and looked at the ceiling with her eyes nk.


    Yes, she now regrets even more why she prank Fu Jingting.


    Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have kept thinking about whether Fu Jingting was angry with herself, so she


    wasn¡¯t even in the mood to do her work and dyed.


    Sure enough, you can¡¯t do bad things, otherwise you will be harmful to others and harm yourself.


    Rong Shuughed helplessly, then picked up the mobile phone and sent a message to the man, ready


    to test the man¡¯s current situation, but was the man angry.


    She didn¡¯t send a text, but only a meme past.


    After sending it, Rong Shu¡¯s eyes were fixed on the mobile phone, and her heart was beating like


    thunder.


    Will it go back?


    Will Fu Jingting return?


    If youe back, it means that the situation is fine, you will not be very angry, and you will be fine if


    you coax him yourself.


    If you don¡¯t reply to the message, the situation is bad.


    That means that the man is really angry.


    So at this time, Rong Shu was anxious and cramped in her heart, and kept praying to heaven, hoping


    that the man must reply to the message, hoping that the man would not be very busy at this time.


    After all, if you are busy, you will not see her news, and you will not return.


    If she didn¡¯t reply, she still wasn¡¯t sure if he was angry or whatever.


    Here Rong Shu has mixed feelings in her heart, and Fu Jingting is standing in front of the floor-to-


    ceiling window of the office, looking at the scenery outside, and is talking to someone on the phone and


    discussing something.


    ¡°Got it, I¡±


    Fu Jingting hadn¡¯t finished speaking, and suddenly felt the mobile phone in his hand vibrate.


    He first frowned, then took the mobile phone to look at it, saw that it was a message from Rong Shu,


    frowned, instantly let go, andughed lowly, ¡°Heh¡±


    It is estimated that I know that I am wrong, let¡¯s admit my mistake!


    The person on the other end of the phone didn¡¯t know what Fu Jingting was doing, but when he heard


    Fu Jingting¡¯sughter, his heart suddenly became anxious.


    ¡°That Mr. Fu, did I say something wrong?¡± The person on the other end of the phone asked worriedly.


    Otherwise, why would Mr. Fu suddenlyugh?


    Or is he funny?


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Fu Jingting did not check the message sent by Rong Shu for the time being, and put the mobile phone


    back to his ear, ¡°No, it¡¯s none of your business, it¡¯s my kitten who came to find me.¡± ¡°Kitten


    ?¡± The person on the other end of the phone was stunned.


    Fu Jingting sighed.


    The person on the other end of the phone smiled reassuringly, ¡°It turns out that Mr. Fu still has a cat.¡±


    Fu Jingtingughed again and did not speak.


    Isn¡¯t it a cat?


    Sometimes ying petty, sometimes clingy, sometimes teasing people, isn¡¯t this the same as a cat?


    Thinking of this, Fu Jingting couldn¡¯t help but touch his face, and there was a smile in his eyes.


    The person on the other end of the phone heard Fu Jingting¡¯sughter again, and couldn¡¯t help but


    shiver, full of incredulity.


    God, he was already shocked by the matter of raising cats for people like President Fu, but now that he


    heard President Fu¡¯s gentle and spoiledughter continuously, he felt even more incredible.


    In his impression, President Fu has always been indifferent, but he is not a person who canugh, and


    they have never seen him smile.


    I didn¡¯t expect that he would actually see it now.


    Even if he didn¡¯t see Mr. Fu smiling, thisughter could make him imagine what Mr. Fu looked like


    when heughed.


    Of course,ughter is not what surprises him the most, what surprises him the most is that Mr. Fu


    actually has a cat!


    Raise a cat!


    What kind of people will keep cats, patient, good character people.


    And Mr. Fu, a person with an indifferent personality, has no patience at first nce, and is not a person


    who can like small animals, let alone raise small animals.


    But on the contrary, Mr. Fu has a cat, and he likes that cat very much, otherwise why did he smile when


    he saw the cating?


    If this is said, it is estimated that no one will believe it.


    After all, the contrast is just too great.


    For a while, the person on the other end of the phone suddenly popped up in his mind with four words


    ¡®iron man tenderness¡¯.


    Probably President Fu is like this, looking cold and ruthless outside, no one can approach.


    But in fact, under President Fu¡¯s indifferent appearance, there is a soft heart hidden, which is really


    surprising.


    As for why for so many years, I haven¡¯t found such a side of Fu Zong, probably because Mr. Fu doesn¡¯t


    want people to know, so he has always hidden it well.


    But now that Mr. Fu is exposed in front of him, he is very moved.


    This shows that in President Fu¡¯s heart, he is the most trustworthy subordinate besides Zhang Tezhu,


    otherwise President Fu would not be here to expose his most true side.


    Whoops, he was so impressed.


    Thinking about it, the moved eyes of the person on the other end of the phone were red, and his voice


    was so excited that he choked, ¡°Mr. Fu, don¡¯t worry, I will keep a secret for you, and I will never say it.¡±


    Fu Jingting raised his eyebrows, and rows of question marks appeared above his head.


    What¡¯s the situation?


    What secrets does he have to keep this man?


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t care what the person on the other end of the phone was making up in his head,


    turned around and walked to the desk, and said lightly as he went, ¡°I know what you just said, draw up


    a business n, if it is appropriate, I will approve it.¡±


    ¡°Okay Mr. Fu.¡± The person on the other end of the line nodded back.


    Fu Jingting sighed, ¡°If there is nothing to do, I will hang up first.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, then Mr. Fu you are busy, I won¡¯t bother Mr. Fu you apany your kitten.¡±


    Fu Jingting raised his eyebrows.


    This man is interesting.


    The phone hung up, Fu Jingting pulled out his office chair and sat down, and finally clicked into Rong


    Shu¡¯s message.


    Unexpectedly, it was not the message he thought of confessing, but a meme.


    And it¡¯s also a dynamic.


    It is a blue cat with a big head.


    The blue cat stood behind a wall, two paws supporting the wall, and then little by little stretched out its


    head to peek, as if it saw something, and retracted its head back behind the wall with a whizz, looking


    like a thief with a weak heart, looking very cute.


    Fu Jingting looked at such a meme, and his thin lips hooked slightly.


    He probably understood the meaning of this meme.


    She probably knew that the lipstick print was done wrong, and thought it might make him angry, but she


    didn¡¯t dare to ask it clearly, so she sent a cute emoji to test her.


    This woman


    Fu Jingting shook her head and smiled, and then directly dialed a video to Rong Shu.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1227

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1227


    Chapter 1227 ¨C Men Are Not Angry


    On the other end, Rong Shu pinched the mobile phone with both hands, her eyes still staring at the


    mobile phone screen without blinking, waiting for the man¡¯s reply.


    Because the waiting was too serious, he was not ready for the man to directly call the video.


    Therefore, at the moment when the man¡¯s video invitation was sent, Rong Shu was directly taken


    aback, startled the whole person, and almost threw the mobile phone out.


    Fortunately, in the end, he reacted in time and grabbed the mobile phone in a hurry, which avoided the


    end of the machine crash and death.


    However, the man suddenly called the video, which still made Rong Shu somewhat happy in her heart.


    Happily, the man did not ignore her.


    This shows that Fu Jingting does not seem to be particrly angry.


    But under the joy, I was still a little uneasy.


    That is, the man called the video, did hee to scold her?


    Rong Shu epted the man¡¯s video invitation with trembling fingers in such a sad and happy situation.


    Soon, the man¡¯s handsome face appeared on the screen.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t look at whether the man¡¯s expression was unhappy at the moment, directly raised a


    smile, waved to the man on the other end of the video to say hello, ¡°Hi~¡±


    Not to mention how enthusiastic.


    The corner of the man¡¯s lips tugged slightly, startled by her enthusiasm.


    You know, when receiving videos in the past, her appearance was very normal, and there was no


    surprise.


    Not to mention weing him to the video.


    So this time he was still a little unustomed to seeing the woman suddenly wee him so warmly.


    Of course, Fu Jingting also knew why she was so enthusiastic, didn¡¯t she do something wrong and


    wanted to please him?


    Oh, woman!


    The man thought in his heart, deliberately made a handsome face on his face, and said lightly, ¡°Do you


    know it¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Rong Shu finally set her eyes on the man¡¯s face, and the lipstick mark on the man¡¯s face was gone,


    restoring the fair and handsome face.


    Combined with the man¡¯s opening remarks just now.


    Sure enough, the man was angry at her prank.


    Realizing this, Rong Shu lowered her head weakly and did not dare to look at the man, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I


    know it¡¯s wrong, I didn¡¯t think about it so much at the time, I just felt happy, so I just¡±


    Really, she swears, she just wants to give a prank to a man and make a man ¡®bully her¡¯ every time, and


    really didn¡¯t expect that it might cause men those troubles.


    She also just thought of it.


    That¡¯s why I¡¯m so weak-minded here.


    Seeing Rong Shu¡¯s pitiful appearance of knowing that she was wrong, Fu Jingting¡¯s heart instantly


    softened into a puddle of water, almost unable to hold it down, and broke the merit to coax her.


    However, in the end, Fu Jingting still held back, and after coughing lightly, he pretended to be calm and


    said again, ¡°Do you really know it¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Really got it, sorry, not in the future.¡± Rong Shu raised her head and looked at the man in the video


    seriously, how sincere and sincere she was.


    However, I was thinking in my heart that it would be better not to leave something on his face that


    made peopleugh in the future.


    Thinking, Rong Shu¡¯s eyes shed.


    Fu Jingting caught the shing cunning under her eyes, how could she not know what she was


    thinking, finally couldn¡¯t pretend to be it, shook his head and chuckled, ¡°Since you know it¡¯s wrong, then


    forget it this time, I don¡¯t me you.¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief, ¡°Forget it?¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Fu Jingting nodded.


    ¡°Really.¡± She leaned closer to the screen.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s side immediately felt her erged beautiful face, not to mention how strong the visual


    impact was.


    He could even see through the lens the small appearance of her face and the white skin.


    Fu Jingting saw Rong Shu¡¯s erged beauty, the Adam¡¯s apple slid slightly, and the hand holding the


    mobile phone couldn¡¯t help but stretch out his thumb and stroke her cheek on the screen.


    ¡°Really.¡± The man bowed his head and gave her a positive answer again.


    Rong Shu smiled, ¡°Great, so you¡¯re not angry with me?¡± The


    man leanednguidly on the office chair, his other hand supported his head, and his posture was like


    an emperor sitting on a throne, looking down on all living beings with a smile.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never been angry with you.¡± Fu Jingting lightly opened his thin lips and said in a deep and


    pleasant voice.


    Rong Shu was slightly stunned, ¡°Never been angry with me?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Fu Jingting looked at her, ¡°How can I be angry with you, and you didn¡¯t do anything to be


    sorry for me.¡± It¡¯s


    just a little prank.


    If he can¡¯t even ept this, is he still a man?


    Men should be generous, especially to their own women.


    Most importantly, he still likes her prank, imprinting his mark on his face, isn¡¯t it spreading the word, is


    he hers?


    Although I know, she herself does not have this idea.


    But that doesn¡¯t mean he can¡¯t think so.


    He could have taken it as such, and that was what she meant.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t know the bends in the man¡¯s heart, she only knew that her prank was just a trivial


    matter for the man, and it would not make him feel angry at all.


    This made her relieved and happy and sweet at the same time.


    After all, not all men will have such arge number.


    Now there are more stingy men, she heard a female employee in thepany yesterday said that she


    bought a cup of coffee for her boyfriend, deliberately teased her boyfriend, and deliberately did not give


    it to her boyfriend when she reached out for the coffee, wanting her boyfriend to coax herself, and give


    it to her.


    This is originally a small thing, and it can even be said that it is a love between boyfriend and girlfriend.


    But the boyfriend felt that he was being teased, or was teased in public, and was seen by so many


    people, which was very humiliating, so his self-esteem was uneptable, so he directly pped the


    female employee and left on the spot.


    The female employee was crying at thepany yesterday.


    So such a small thing can make a man feel embarrassed and hit his girlfriend, isn¡¯t it stingy?


    And that man is still an ordinary man.


    If it is changed to Fu JingWith such a status and status, wouldn¡¯t it be even more humiliating, did he still


    have to kill her to vent his anger?


    Therefore, she said that a man like Fu Jingting can endure such a prank like her, and does not feel that


    her prank makes him embarrassed in public, which is really a great generosity.


    She herself is very fortunate that Fu Jingting, who has not been hypnotized, is a man with a real normal


    view of the three views.


    The Fu Jingting who didn¡¯t want to be hypnotized, she simply didn¡¯t want to remember.


    ¡°Thank you for today, I teased you so much, you didn¡¯t count with me.¡± Rong Shu ruffled her hair and


    looked at him a little embarrassed.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Although men don¡¯t care, it doesn¡¯t mean they can ept it for granted.


    There can be no less apologies and thanks.


    ¡°Silly woman, this is not a big deal, why bother with you, don¡¯t take it to heart, saying that this is not


    teasing, this is our previous little fun, isn¡¯t it?¡± The man hooked his thin lips towards her.


    Not to mention how sexy and seductive.


    Rong Shu couldn¡¯t help but blush.


    No way, the dog man is too good at fighting.


    Even if it is rtive every day, as long as he intends to pry himself, he will definitely not be able to hide.


    So in desperation, she had to quickly change the topic and asked, ¡°By the way, when you return to


    Fu¡¯s, are there many peopleughing at you?¡± You really don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything at all? The


    man raised his chin, ¡°It¡¯s someoneughing, but let themugh, as long as I feel happy.¡±


    What¡¯s more, theirughter is not a mockery, but a blessedugh.


    They all knew who left the mark on his face, so it was good tough at them.


    Since this is the case, then he naturally does not feel anything ufortable or uneptable.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1228

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1228


    Chapter 1228 ¨C Xiu¡¯en Falls in Love with Hot Search


    At this time, Rong Shu waspletely relieved, and the whole person also rxed, and smiled, ¡°At


    first, I really thought that you would be unhappy, so when I sent you a message, I was still worried in


    my heart, for fear that you would not return.¡± ¡°It


    won¡¯t.¡± The man shook his head, ¡°Now I can¡¯t do cold war behavior.¡± Especially


    for her.


    And the man who will cold war with his beloved is not really in love with that woman at all, and in


    addition, he is also a coward.


    So he disdained to make Cold War moves.


    Evenst time, she didn¡¯t tell him anything, preferring to ask Lu Qi for help, not looking for his behavior,


    making him feel that he was not valued, there was fire in his heart, and she didn¡¯t ignore her meaning,


    and also said such things at night.


    In short, if there is a real contradiction between them, he also hopes to solve it by talking, not the so-


    called Cold War.


    The Cold War will not solve any problems, but will deepen contradictions, so why bother?


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I thought too narrowly.¡± Rong Shu¡¯s white fingers touched the tip of her nose and said a little


    embarrassedly.


    Fu Jingting really wanted to pinch her soft little face.


    But unfortunately, she is not in front of him now, and she can only give up.


    Fu Jingting sighed in disappointment and softly soothed, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay for you to think like this,


    after all, there are many things that we haven¡¯t experienced yet, so it¡¯s normal for you to be unsure


    about how I will react, and it¡¯s the same for me.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Rong Shu nodded and smiled.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes flickered at this time, and he approached the screen and said seductively, ¡°But if you


    like to leave lipstick marks on my face, when you go back at night, let you stay enough, what do you


    think?¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes widened suddenly, and then she red at the man shyly and angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t even


    think about it, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you mean, hum!¡± I still have business, hang up first, ignore


    you.


    After


    that, she quickly cut off the video, dropped her phone, and then touched her face.


    His cheeks were hot, and he was ashamed of the man¡¯s words.


    The dog man said that he would let her stay well enough at night, not to want to talk to her or anything.


    Really, full of crap in that aspect.


    I still want to do it every day.


    He is not afraid that he will really lose money one day, and then he will not work?


    On the other end, Fu Jingting saw the appearance of Rong Shu hurriedly cutting off the video with a


    red face and ears at the end, and he was in a good mood, and couldn¡¯t help butugh lowly.


    Theughter echoes in therge office, which is particrly beautiful and can make people crispy.


    He knew why she was in such a hurry to hang up the video, not frightened by his words.


    But in fact, he really didn¡¯t n to have a great harmony of life with her tonight.


    Let¡¯s not say that they are going to the banquet tonight, and when the banquet is over, they don¡¯t know


    what time it is, at that time, they are already tired, where do they have the mind to do anything else?


    Even if the banquet ended early and he was not tired after going back, he did not n to do it with her.


    Do it for two nights in a row, although he has no physical problems, he can continue tonight, but she


    can¡¯t.


    Women¡¯s physical strength is always inferior to that of men.


    He doesn¡¯t think about himself, he has to think about her.


    So he just said that, but he just wanted to tease her, to see her cute reaction.


    Of course, Rong Shu didn¡¯t know all this, and she didn¡¯t know that thest words were men¡¯s bad taste,


    and she thought that men were reallying.


    If you let her know that the man didn¡¯t n to do anything with her, but just deliberately teased her, it is


    estimated that he would be angry.


    After a while, Rong Shu finally walked out of shame, the heat on her face disappeared, and she


    regained her calm, and even her heart waspletely settled at this time.


    After all, what I have been worried about has no need to continue, so the work can naturally be carried


    out with peace of mind.


    Soon, Rong Shu was immersed in her work and took the lead in disposing of some documents urgently


    needed by the following departments.


    Fortunately, these documents are not tooplicated, so she did not encounter any obstacles in


    handling them, and they were processed smoothly.


    After processing, she called the inside line and called Lina in.


    As soon as Lina came in, she looked at her with excited melon eyes, and she was ufortable


    looking at her, and her smile was much more unnatural, ¡°Why are you looking at me like this?¡± She


    asked.


    Lina smiled more obviously, ¡°Chairman, you don¡¯t know yet, you and Mr. Fu are on the hot search


    again.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Rong Shu was stunned for a moment, then her face changed and became anxious, ¡°What did


    you say?¡± Hot search again?


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    ¡°yes.¡± Lina nodded.


    Rong Shu¡¯s palms clenched, her face was very bad, ¡°What kind of hot search?¡± Could


    it be that there is anyone behind her back, calcting her and Fu Jingting?


    Just as she was thinking uneasily in her heart, Lina replied with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s the chairman that you and


    Mr. Fu Xiuen fell in love with the hot search.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Rong Shu was stunned, and it took a while before she slowed down and made a


    voice, ¡°Huh? A hot search for show affection?


    ¡°yes.¡±


    The corners of Rong Shu¡¯s mouth twitched, and thenpletely calmed down, and smiled at her


    reflexive nervousness with a sigh of relief, ¡°It scared me to death, I thought someone was messing with


    us again.¡±


    ¡°The chairman is overthinking.¡± Lina soothed.


    Rong Shu rubbed her temples, ¡°No way, you Fu is too handsome, too rich, there are too many women


    who like him, there are always a few jumping, didn¡¯t you know the one in the Liu familyst time?¡±


    Lina smiled, ¡°Having said that, you are also very good, but you are not worse than President Fu at all.¡±


    She is a woman and certainly supports the chairman.


    Even if Mr. Fu is indeed better than the chairman, she is willing to open her eyes and talk nonsense.


    ¡°It¡¯s saying, after this Liu family incident, even if there is something behind the scenes

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1229

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1229


    Chapter 1229: Not Angry


    As for why there are paparazzi near the Fu Group?


    That¡¯s better to exin.


    Whether it is a celebrity or a wealthy person, all of them are the objects of media attention.


    To put it bluntly, it is the food and clothing of these media, and the media rely on them to eat, as long as


    they shoot some news about these people, they will not worry about running out of money.


    So don¡¯t say that there are paparazzi squatting downstairs in the Fu Group, even near Tiansheng.


    It may not have been before, after all, Tiansheng looks like this, unless it ispletely bankrupt, it is


    not worth a look at by these media.


    But since she and Fu Jingting got back together, with Fu Jingting¡¯s rtionship, she has also be


    the object of attention of these media.


    It¡¯s just that usually she and Fu Jingting are normalmuters, even if these paparazzi see them, they


    don¡¯t feel that there is anything to shoot, so all this time, they have not filmed them.


    Otherwise, the news between her and Fu Jingting must be every day, what Fu Jingting came to


    Tiansheng to pick her up from work again, what Fu Jingting sent her to work again, and what she and


    Fu Jingting hugged


    downstairs in Tiansheng again In short, if not everyone knows that the rtionship between her and Fu


    Jingting is too normal to do these facts, there is really nothing to shoot, photographed on the Inte,


    at most, it is just to blow up their C fans, otherizens, will not have too much heat, then they these


    media naturally can¡¯t make money, then naturally they won¡¯t shoot.


    They only shoot news that is useful to them, like this slimy show of affection, you can still shoot at first,


    but it is useless to shoot too much.


    Except for C fans, ordinaryizens will not buy it at all.


    Therefore, they are not willing to spend more effort to shoot this kind ofborious and unttering, or


    squat honestly, shoot useful, unique, such as they quarrel, such as Fu¡¯s Group has problems,


    Tiansheng Group is going bankrupt and so on.


    Even after filming, due to Fu Jingting¡¯s status, they did not dare to send it out at the first time, for fear of


    offending Fu Jingting, but they could also contact Fu Jingting and sell these news to the public rtions


    department of the Fu Group, or Fu Jingting himself, and make a lot of money.


    So they can¡¯t squat?


    I just squatted for a few months and didn¡¯t shoot anything.


    But even so, these paparazzi still run to their group downstairs on time every day, trying to photograph


    some other news that can overturn the Inte, and she also admires this perseverance.


    Maybe it is because of this spirit that I was seen by God and felt very moved, which didn¡¯t let the


    paparazzi squatting downstairs of the Fu Group take a photo of Fu Jingting with a lipstick print?


    Although she did not carefully look at the situation on the Inte, she also knew how much poprity


    Fu Jingting¡¯s photo would set off on the Inte.


    After all, Fu Jingting¡¯s impression of the outside world has always been cold and expressionless.


    The businessmunity even directly closed him with the title of Cold Hades.


    So it can be imagined that Fu Jingting has always been the elite who does not smile and wears a


    straight suit in people¡¯s impressions, not a person who will swagger through the market with lipstick


    prints.


    But this time, Fu Jingting walked outside with a lipstick print, even if he didn¡¯t know it, but this did not


    affect the excitement of the media, and the excitement ofizens.


    After all, it is not easy to photograph Fu Jingting¡¯spletely different image from their impressions,


    and it is very likely that this will be thest time he appears like this, so of course they can¡¯t miss it, so


    hurry up and take it.


    What they think about the same is thatizens are naturally extremely surprised to see Fu Jingting,


    who is high above and like a god, who will also appear in public like an ordinary man, with the mark left


    by his beloved woman.


    Under the surprise, it was excitement, excited that he was one step closer to a high-ranking person like


    Fu Jingting.


    No, Rong Shu was checking thements, looking at thoseizens calling Fu Jingting so cute, she


    couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    Netizens are on the hot search for her and Fu Jingting in a loving way, and the eptance is still quite


    large.


    Although there are also a few yin and yang strange there, the vast majority of people arementing


    with blessings and praising her and Fu Jingting¡¯s yful mentality.


    This is also why, when she heard Lina say that she and Fu Jingting were on the hot search, not


    because of anything else, but because of showing affection, she waspletely relieved and rxed.


    ¡°Chairman, did you leave the lipstick mark on Mr. Fu¡¯s face?¡± Lina took the mobile phone that Rong


    Shu returned and asked with a grin.


    Rong Shu coughed embarrassedly, ¡°Otherwise?¡± He dares to let other women kiss him?


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Speaking of which, I asked a superfluous question.¡± Lina smiled, and then said, ¡°But Chairman, you


    and Mr. Fu yed quite openly in private, and actually directly let Mr. Fu go out with lipstick and dere


    his sovereignty in this way.¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s face turned red, ¡°What to say, I just want to prank him, there is no other meaning, dering


    sovereignty will not be, if he always belongs to me, he will abide by virtue and will not betray me, if he


    will not always belong to me, then it is meaningless for me to swear sovereignty, so why bother.¡±


    She spread her hands, ¡°As for letting him wear the lipstick print, I just want him to make a joke, who let


    him bully me all day long, and when I gave him the lipstick print, he didn¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°So, before Mr. Fu was photographed, he didn¡¯t know that there was something on his face?¡± Lina¡¯s


    eyes lit up.


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right, such as.¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1230

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1230


    Chapter 1230: Crazy Liu Linlin


    Of course, Lina didn¡¯t know this, and she was very relieved


    to hear that Fu Jingting was not angry with Rong Shu


    After that, the two said something else, and Rong Shu let Lina go out with the processed documents.


    After Lina left, Rong Shu leaned back in her chair, held the mouse, and searched on theputer for


    the hot search between herself and Fu Jingting that she had just seen on Lina¡¯s mobile phone.


    After all, I used someone else¡¯s mobile phone just now, and I was embarrassed to use it for too long, so


    she didn¡¯t look at manyments, but just took a cursory nce.


    Now that I¡¯m almost busy with work and there¡¯s nothing else to do, it¡¯s a good thing to pass the time by


    looking at thesements.


    At the same time, the Fushi Group.


    Fu Jingting also learned from Assistant Zhang that he came to work at noon with a lipstick print, and


    was photographed by paparazzi and posted on the Inte, which set off a high poprity on the


    Inte.


    Seeing Fu Jingting sitting behind theputer, looking at the situation on the Inte with an


    expressionless face, Assistant Zhang stood opposite his desk and asked a little nervously, ¡°Mr. Fu, do


    you want public rtions?¡±


    Fu Jingting nced up at him, ¡°No need.¡±


    Assistant


    Zhang was stunned, ¡°No public rtions?


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Fu Jingting bowed his head, ¡°Let it be, it¡¯s not a big deal.¡± This


    kind of letting everyone know how good his rtionship with Xiao Yezi is, how much Xiao Yezi cares


    about his news, and he will only go to public rtions when he is sick.


    He wished everyone saw it.


    Especially the blessings of theseizens are still very good.


    Seeing that Fu Jingting said so, Assistant Zhang naturally stopped gathering his spirits.


    When he learned about this matter, he was afraid that President Fu would be angry.


    After all, this is President Fu¡¯s own private life, and no one will be happy if it is posted on the Inte.


    So I hurried over, told Mr. Fu about this matter, and then asked if I needed public rtions.


    But who would have thought that President Fu not only did not get angry, but did not even need public


    rtions, saying that this was just a trivial matter.


    How did President Fu be like this now?


    Assistant Zhang shrugged his shoulders secretly, saying that falling in love really changes people too


    much.


    ¡°But do you need to send someone to teach a lesson to the paparazzi who took photos and the media


    who posted them?¡± Assistant Zhang then asked.


    Fu Jingting shook his head, ¡°No need, these people are very smart, if they photograph other things,


    they definitely dare not post them directly on the Inte so boldly, but this time, they dare to post them


    on the Inte so quickly, it means that they are very sure that I will not trouble them because of such


    photos.¡± ¡°Why


    ?¡± Assistant Zhang subconsciously looked at him and asked.


    Fu Jingting showed a disgusted expression to Assistant Zhang, ¡°Because they know how deep my


    feelings for Xiao Yezi are, if I send these photos out and go to trouble them, it will undoubtedly reveal a


    message to the outside world, I don¡¯t really love Xiao Yezi, otherwise why am I so anxious to PR news,


    but also to find trouble with these media that release news?¡± When I do this, it can only show that my


    feelings for Xiaoyezi are fake.


    ¡°So it is.¡± After hearing this, Assistant Zhang suddenly raised his chin.


    Fu Jingting sighed, ¡°You have been following me, this kind of thing, there is actually no paparazzi to


    see clearly, is it really because of being single?¡± Poof


    !


    Assistant Zhang instantly felt a sharp arrow flying from a distance, directly piercing his heart, and his


    heart was in severe pain.


    He looked at Fu Jingting with an extremely reluctant smile, ¡°Mr. Fu, don¡¯t bring such a personal attack.¡±


    What¡¯s


    wrong with being single?


    Is it illegal to be single?


    ¡°Do I have an attack?¡± Fu Jingting folded his legs, looked at Assistant Zhang with an indifferent


    expression, and showed a trace of contempt in his eyes, ¡°I¡¯m just telling the truth, aren¡¯t you single?¡±


    The corner of Assistant Zhang¡¯s mouth twitched, and it took a while before gritting his teeth and


    squeezing out a word, ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that it, since you are single, then my words, there is no personal attack, it is you yourself who are


    too sensitive, you feel that you are single is very shameful, otherwise why do you react so much to my


    words?¡±


    Assistant Zhang choked on his throat and was suddenly speechless.


    It seems that there is some truth to it.


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t be ashamed of being single, find time to find a girlfriend, so as not to do many things in the


    future, even paparazzi can¡¯tpare.¡± Fu Jingting said, waving his hand in disgust and signaling that


    he could go out.


    Assistant Zhang turned around and walked towards the door of the office, believing in his heart as he


    walked.


    Huh, have time to find a girlfriend?


    This is standing and talking without back pain!


    Do I have time to find a girlfriend? Did you give me time to find a girlfriend?


    Every day is so busy that there is time to sleep in the middle of the night to wait for you.


    Looking for a girlfriend just like this?


    I¡¯m afraid that even if I find a girlfriend, it is estimated that it will not be long before I break up.


    After all, what girlfriend can ept that her boyfriend revolves around the boss twenty-four hours a


    day, eighteen hours a day, and has no time to go shopping with her on a date?


    Which girlfriend can ept that in the middle of the night, when it is difficult to have an orgasm and an


    orgasm, the boyfriend is humiliated by a phone call from the boss?


    So, he didn¡¯t want to go to find a girlfriend at all.


    But now he should really put the matter of finding a girlfriend on the agenda, so as not to always hear


    President Fu attacking him as a single dog.


    Of course, if he is looking for a girlfriend, he mustplete the decentralization as soon as possible.


    He ns to wait for next year toplete the assessment of Mr. Fu and let Mr. Fu agree to him to


    be the president of the following branch, only in this way can he have time to find a


    girlfriend.Here, neither Rong Shu nor Fu Jingting felt any dissatisfaction with the news on the Inte,


    and even read thements quite happily.


    But on the other side, the Liu family vi.


    Liu Linlin was furious and smashed theputer, and theputer host, keyboard, disy screen,


    and various parts inside copsed on the ground, scattered everywhere.


    And she herself, sitting on the bed, leaning on her side, her eyes red and her face twisted, constantly


    pping the quilt on the bed, screaming incessantly in her mouth.


    The scream, sharp and mixed with jealousy, sounded creepy.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door, and Liu Mu¡¯s anxious voice was heard, ¡°Lin Lin, what¡¯s


    wrong with you?¡±


    Liu Linlin ignoredThis is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Liu Mu¡¯s greeting, and kept pping the quilt and screaming, because the arc of the movement was


    toorge, causing her body to swing up and down, and her hair became messy.


    It looks like a crazy woman.


    Seeing that she didn¡¯t answer, Liu Mu outside the door screamed so hard, she was so anxious that she


    burst into tears, ¡°Lin Lin, you open the door, don¡¯t scare your mother, do you open the door well Lin


    Lin?¡±


    However, no matter how hard she mmed the door to get Liu Linlin to open the door, Liu Linlin had


    already ignored it.


    In the end, there was no way, so he could only call the maid, find the spare key, and then open the


    door.


    After entering the room, Liu Mu was first stunned by the mess in the room, ¡°This¡±


    She hurriedly looked for her daughter, and finally at the end of her daughter¡¯s bed, she saw Liu Linlin,


    who was sitting there, with her head down, her hair covering her face, and she had straightened up and


    gone crazy.


    ¡°Lin Lin.¡± Liu Mu bypassed the mess on the ground, walked over quickly, took Liu Linlin into her arms,


    and said distressedly, ¡°Linlin, are you alright?¡± On the ground these are all thrown by you? With such a


    heavy thing, you weren¡¯t hurt, were you?


    Speaking, he wanted to check Liu Linlin¡¯s situation, but Liu Linlin shook off his hand.


    ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1231

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1231


    Chapter 1231: Two Women¡¯s Reactions


    Liu Linlin replied coldly.


    After hearing this, Liu Mu was not hurt in her heart.


    After all, I am so worried about my daughter, so concerned about my daughter.


    But her daughter treated herself with such an attitude, and no one felt ufortable.


    But in the end, it was still mother¡¯s love that prevailed, Liu Mu did not care about her daughter¡¯s


    attitude, the whole person rxed, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, really, your child just scared me to


    death, listen to the nanny, you smashed things and screamed in the room, and locked the door back,


    scared me to think that something happened to you, quickly ran up to check, fortunately, I am relieved


    that you are okay.¡±


    Liu Mu smiled and patted her chest.


    Liu Linlin nced at her lightly and did not speak.


    Mother Liu asked again, ¡°Lin Lin, what happened that made you so emotional just now?¡± Is someone


    bullying you? You tell your mother, and your mother helps you out.


    Liu Linlin seemed to have heard the biggest joke in the world and sneered, ¡°You help me out?¡± How


    can you help me? It is the woman who makes me angry with Brother Jing Ting and Rong Shu, you go,


    do you dare?


    She looked at Liu Mu with eyes full of disdain, as if she was looking at a piece of waste.


    Liu Mu choked, opened her mouth, and did not make a sound for a long time.


    Liu Linlin pushed her away and stood up, ¡°Since you can¡¯t do it, don¡¯t promise casually.¡±


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Mother Liu looked at her aggrievedly, ¡°I don¡¯t know it¡¯s these two people.¡±


    If it were anyone else, maybe she could do it.


    Liu Linlin was toozy to take care of Liu Mu, and lifted the mess on the ground with her foot.


    Seeing that she didn¡¯t even wear shoes, Liu Mu directly kicked with her bare feet, and was so


    frightened that she hurriedly stopped, ¡°Lin Lin, what are you doing, don¡¯t get hurt.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me, I have a measure.¡± Liu Linlin replied impatiently.


    Mother Liu directly pulled her back to the bed and sat down, ¡°How can I ignore you, I¡¯m your mother,


    okay Lin Lin, I know that you have always disliked me and your father are useless, nothing can help


    you, but at least when you are sad, I can still help you enlighten ah, you tell me, what happened, what


    did they do to make you so angry just now, even if I can¡¯t do anything, but I can go and tell your


    grandfather, Let your grandfather figure it out.


    Liu Linlin originally wanted to struggle, but when she heard


    Liu Mu¡¯s words, she suddenly stopped struggling.


    Seeing this, Liu Mother knew that she had taken the right step, and she let go of Liu Linlin¡¯s arm with


    confidence, ¡°Say it Linlin, tell your mother, don¡¯t hold it alone, you will get sick.¡±


    Liu Linlin looked at her, but finally nodded slowly and said the reason for her anger.


    Knowing that she saw Fu Jingting going to work with Rong Shu¡¯s lipstick print, Liu Mu sighed in her


    heart.


    No wonder Lin Linsheng is so atmospheric.


    How much Lin Lin loves Jing Ting, she knows it.


    Seeing that his beloved man was kissed by another woman, and left traces for everyone to see, it is


    strange not to be angry.


    Really, snatched Jing Ting away from her daughter, not to mention, but also left intimate traces for her


    daughter to see, that Rong Shu, is really not a good one.


    Liu Mu¡¯s heart was full of disgust and displeasure for Rong Shu, and she looked at Liu Linlin with


    distress on her face.


    Then, she saw Liu Linlin gritting her teeth and said, ¡°It must be that Rong Shu forcing Brother Jing Ting


    to do this.¡± ¡°What


    ?¡± Liu Mu was stunned, and some did not react to the meaning of her words.


    Liu Linlin approached her, her expression distorted, ¡°I mean, press a lipstick print, it was Rong Shu that


    woman deliberately left on Brother Jing Ting¡¯s face, and then forced Brother Jing Ting to go out with a


    lipstick print, in order to let me see that I only rectified her two days ago, exposing her thoughts about


    Brother Jing Ting, so she used this way to retaliate against me, telling me that Brother Jing Ting is hers,


    the person who took pictures of the systolic pressure, and the media that sent the news were all


    arranged by Rong Shu, She is so vicious!


    ¡°Is that really the case?¡± Mother Liu asked a little worriedly.


    Liu Linlin¡¯s expression became even more hideous, ¡°Isn¡¯t this what is it?¡± Otherwise, why hadn¡¯t Rong


    Shu done this kind of thing before, but after I had finished her? She was deliberately taking revenge on


    me.


    Although she still felt that something was wrong, Liu Mu still believed her words unconditionally.


    ¡°Then this kind of woman is indeed very vicious.¡± Liu Mu clenched her fists and said angrily, ¡°Even if


    our Liu family rectified her before, our Liu family was also attacked by the Inte, the stock market is


    in turmoil because of her, and now it has not recovered, it can be regarded as paying a price, but she is


    actually not enough, and she has to use such bad means to retaliate, it is too careful.¡±


    ¡°Not only is she careful, she also tramples the dignity of Brother Jing Ting under her feet.¡± Liu Linlin¡¯s


    teeth grinded, Liu Mu nodded with deep sympathy, ¡°What I said is that persecuting a man like this is not


    the handle of Jing Ting in his hand, but I don¡¯t know that once the handle is gone,


    Jing Ting will be the first to clean him up.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not just talking about that.¡± Liu Linlin¡¯s eyes were scarlet, ¡°What I¡¯m saying is that she left lipstick


    marks on Brother Jing Ting¡¯s face and let Brother Jing Ting go out, doesn¡¯t she know that Brother Jing


    Ting¡¯s identity needs to maintain her image at all times?¡± She did this to ruin the image that Brother


    Jing Ting had always maintained, and left jokes, so that Brother Jing Ting wasughed at by people in


    the circle andughed at by so many people in the world, she didn¡¯t love Brother Jing Ting at all, she


    just fancy Brother Jing Ting¡¯s money! The


    more he spoke, the more angry he became, and in the end, his body trembled violently, and his face


    was red.


    Liu Mu hurriedly patted her back to calm her down, ¡°Yes, this woman is even scheming.¡±


    ¡°By the way, Mom.¡± Suddenly thinking of something, Liu Linlin¡¯s crimson eyes stared straight at Liu Mu,


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you sayst time that you want to get an invitation to tonight¡¯s mall banquet?¡±


    ¡°yes.¡± Liu Mu nodded.


    ¡°Got it?¡±


    Mother Liu smiled, ¡°Of course, your grandfather helped someone before, and that person just


    happened to have it, and without saying a word, it was directly transferred to us.¡±


    When Liu Linlin heard this result, she alsoughed with satisfaction, ¡°That¡¯s really good, Rong Shu has


    done so many disgusting acts to Brother Jing Ting, tonight, I not only want to help Brother Jing Ting get


    it back, take back the handle that Rong Shu has about Brother Jing Ting, but also let that woman fall


    into the dust.¡±


    Speaking of this, Liu Linlin immediately stood up, ¡°I¡¯m going to find grandpa and ask him to n ahead


    of time and don¡¯t have to wait for my banquet.¡± Because


    , she can¡¯t wait.


    After speaking, she didn¡¯t care if Liu Mu asked her to put on her shoes, and immediately rushed out of


    the room.


    Liu Mu had no choice, so she quickly found her shoes from the other side of the bed and quickly


    chased after her.


    On the Inte, in addition to Liu Linlin¡¯s emotions, in a ward of a private hospital, Su Man was also


    emotional.


    However,pared to the crazy Liu Linlin, Su Man seemed much calmer, but her distorted face and


    poisonous eyes still showed how uncalm she was at the moment.


    Fu Jingting, is actually willing to go out with such a thing, isn¡¯t he afraid of embarrassment and


    laughter?


    Su Man bit his lip deadly, looking at the photo of Fu Jingting on the tablet, indicating that he couldn¡¯t


    figure it out.


    She and Liu Linlin were reluctant, Liu Linlin thought that Fu Jingting was forced by Rong Shu like this,


    and Rong Shu had Fu Jingting¡¯s handle in her hand, so Fu Jingting had to do this.


    But Su Man doesn¡¯t think what kind of person Fu Jingting is, she knows very well that no one can force


    him if he doesn¡¯t want to, even if the other party has a handle, he can even directly kill that person to


    avoid future troubles.


    Therefore, in Su Man¡¯s view, Fu Jingting did this willingly.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1232

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1232


    Chapter 1232: The Mysterious Man in ck


    The more he realized Fu Jingting¡¯s willingness, the more resentful and angry Su Man felt in his heart.


    She didn¡¯t understand, is Rong Shu so good?


    Is it so worthy of his love?


    For Rong Shu, he can put down his body, don¡¯t even want face, and walk outside with such a funny


    thing.


    Does he still have dignity?


    Su Man bit his lip deadly, holding the fingers of the tablet, and also pressed the screen out of the water


    ripples, as if he was going to be white at any time.


    Because of such Fu Jingting, he couldn¡¯t ept it.


    When she tried so hard to get him, he ¡®loved¡¯ her with all his heart, and he never saw him do such a


    thing for her toy down his dignity.


    Sure enough, even if there is an invasion of foreign objects, is the feeling of foreign object invasion not


    comparable to the feelings of natural love?


    Su Man¡¯s eyes were red, as if he was going to eat people, and he looked terrifying.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    She definitely wouldn¡¯t just leave it at that.


    Whether it is Rong Shu or Fu Jingting, she will not let go of one.


    These two people, let her end like this, she did not let them pay a terrible price, she is sorry for all the


    torture and pain she has suffered in these months.


    And these two people, aren¡¯t they very in love?


    Isn¡¯t it possible to get back together if you are divorced?


    Isn¡¯t there no emotion, and the emotion is rekindled?


    She wants to see if their rtionship can reallyst forever with her participation!


    In short, what she can¡¯t get, they don¡¯t want to get.


    Even Fu Jingting, she didn¡¯t want it.


    After all, what you can¡¯t get is better than ruining.


    Su Man¡¯s face showed a twisted and vicious malicious smile, and theughter was terrifying.


    Of course, whether it was Liu Linlin or Su Man, Rong Shu didn¡¯t know the reaction of these two people


    after seeing the news on the Inte.


    By this time, she had finished the work at hand and was leaning on the back of her office chair, moving


    her sore wrists while resting.


    When the wrist link was almost finished, the mobile phone on the desk also rang.


    Rong Shu walked forward to talk, first nced at the caller ID, and after seeing who the caller was,


    then picked up the mobile phone and answered the call, ¡°Hey, I¡¯m Rong Shu.¡±


    ¡°Hello Miss Rong, I am Teacher Sophia¡¯s assistant, and we met in the store before.¡± On the other end


    of the phone, a polite female voice came.


    Rong Shu was not surprised at all that the caller was her, after all, she had just seen the caller ID.


    When she got the dress before, she saved the phone number of Sophia¡¯s studio.


    So it is clear that the call was either from Sophia herself or from her assistant.


    ¡°Hello.¡± Rong Shu nodded slightly, which was regarded as a response.


    The assistant on the other end of the phone answered with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s Miss Rong, are you free now?¡±


    Two hours ago, we received a call from Mr. Fu, who asked our studio to call you around four o¡¯clock in


    the afternoon to ask if you had time, so we could send someone to help you with makeup and styling.


    This Fu Jingting also told her, so Rong Shu nodded and replied: ¡°I¡¯m busy now, you guyse here,


    I¡¯m in thepany, just say hello to the front desk when you arrive, and the front desk will bring you


    up.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then we¡¯ll send someone over immediately, Miss Rong wait for a while.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    After the call, Rong Shu put down her mobile phone, and then clicked on a work group, and two front


    desks in the group said the purpose.


    She is the chairman, and shees out with her own aura, even if there are many people in the group,


    there are hundreds of messages a second.


    But as soon as her news came out, she was noticed at a nce, and the weing chairman below


    was dazzling.


    Rong Shu couldn¡¯t help butugh and replied to the meme of a cute little rabbit who was hello to


    everyone.


    Then, the news in the group changed from weing the chairman to the news of the chairman¡¯s


    goodbye, not to mention how cheerful the atmosphere was.


    Of course, Rong Shu also immediately saw the reply from the front desk at these messages, and then


    retreated with confidence.


    If you don¡¯t retreat and continue to reply, the employees in the group will definitely reply.


    And so on and so forth, I don¡¯t know when it will end.


    Putting down the mobile phone, Rong Shu took a sip of coffee, and then heard a knock on the door of


    the office.


    She looked up, and at the open office door, Lina was standing there with a smile with a delicate tote


    bag, ¡°Chairman, the dress you asked me to help get has arrived.¡±


    With that, she put down her hand knocking on the door and walked towards Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu stood up with a smile, ¡°Okay, I know, it¡¯s hard for you.¡±


    ¡°The chairman is polite.¡± Lina handed the bag over with both hands, ¡°Chairman, I didn¡¯t take it wrong,


    right?¡±


    Rong Shu nced at the box in the bag, shook her head and replied, ¡°That¡¯s right, this is it, thank you.¡±


    Lina nodded with a smile, ¡°Then Chairman, I¡¯ll go out first.¡±


    Rong Shu sighed, and was about to say you go busy, when she heard movement outside the office


    door.


    ¡°Who are you? What are you doing? The


    two looked at each other.


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± Rong Shu frowned and asked.


    Lina shook her head, and it would be your face full of doubts, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°Go check it out.¡± Rong Shu also didn¡¯t care about taking out the dress and hanging it, reducing the


    wrinkles, hurriedly put down the box in her hand, and took the lead in walking towards the office door.


    Lina followed.


    As soon as the two of them left the office one after another, they saw a man in ck standing outside


    the door of the big office of the assistant secretary next door.


    Inside the door of the assistant¡¯srge office stood her other secretaries and assistants.


    They opened their arms and blocked the door, obviously not wanting to make it dark outside.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1233

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1233


    Chapter 1233: Definitely Not a Bad Guy


    Secretary Tong has no other friends or rtives.


    Then it is very suspicious that this person appears here and talks about helping Secretary Tong get


    things.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t honestly exin, don¡¯t me me for calling the police, and this is Tiansheng, it¡¯s my


    territory, as long as I want, you can¡¯t go out.¡± Rong Shu stared at the man in ck tightly, and if a man


    in ck dared to mess around, she was ready to make a move.


    Although she has always been a mentally retarded girl, there are so many people here, together, are


    you afraid that you will not be able to subdue each other?


    Not to mention Rong Shu, even Lina and them are ready to strike on time at any time, and several


    people have even taken out their mobile phones and n to call the police at any time.


    ¡°I¡¯m not Tong Xi¡¯s friend, nor am I Tong Xi¡¯s rtive.¡± At this moment, the man in ck finally spoke,


    and also turned his face to face Rong Shu.


    Before, the man in ck had always lowered his head slightly, so that Rong Shu could not see the


    whole face.


    Now that she saw it clearly, Rong Shu was stunned.


    Strange, how she felt, she seemed to have seen this person.


    This person gave her a very familiar feeling.


    Is it an illusion?


    Rong Shu pursed her red lips and searched carefully in her mind, but she never found out where she


    had seen this person¡¯s memory.


    In desperation, she could only temporarily suppress the doubts in her heart, stared at the other party


    and asked, ¡°Not a friend or a rtive, then who are you?¡± Also, how did you get up?


    That¡¯s the key.


    When a strangeres to thepany, the front desk will ask about its purpose, and only after asking


    clearly will it be agreed to let go.


    Of course, this consent is not a unteral direct release from the front desk, but first contact the


    department that the person wants to go to, or the person you want to find, and wait for the consent of


    the other side before releasing it, rather than casually releasing it.


    So what reason did this person use to let the front desk let him go?


    Who is contacted at the front desk, and who agrees to be put up at the front desk?


    Thinking, Rong Shu turned her head to look at Lina and gave Lina a look.


    Lina nodded knowingly, took out her mobile phone and began to contact the front desk to investigate


    what happened.


    Of course, when asking, Lina deliberately walked a little farther away, afraid that the man in ck


    would prevent her from investigating.


    However, what he didn¡¯t expect was that the man in ck just nced at Lina, and then put his eyes


    back on Rong Shu, with no intention of stopping Lina at all.


    ¡°Sorry Miss Rong, I didn¡¯t introduce myself, I¡¯m Tong Xi¡¯s neighbor.¡± The man in ck bowed slightly


    towards Rong Shu and introduced politely.


    Rong Shu was puzzled, ¡°Neighbor?


    ¡°Yes, I was asked by Tong Xi toe over to help her get things before getting on the ne, her


    mother¡¯s legs and feet are not very good, so she can only ask me, if Miss Rong doesn¡¯t believe it, you


    can contact Tong Xi or contact Tong Xi¡¯s mother.¡± The man in ck nodded back.


    Rong Shu saw him say this frankly, in fact, he already had some trust in his heart, but just in case, he


    decided to let people contact Secretary Tong or Secretary Tong¡¯s mother to ask.


    She asked one of the secretaries for this matter.


    The secretary received Rong Shu¡¯s order, immediately nodded in response, and at the same time


    red at the man in ck viciously, ¡°Even if you say so, who knows if you deliberately lowered our


    vignce, although Secretary Tong left, but everything is here, her sry is not low, the things left


    behind, are quite valuable, who knows if you are a thief near Secretary Tong¡¯s house, know that


    Secretary Tong resigned, and the things were not taken away, So deliberately pretending to be


    Secretary Tong¡¯s neighbor to take Secretary Tong¡¯s things out to sell? Hmph, you wait, I¡¯ll call them,


    and once I find out that you have a problem, you¡¯re done.


    ¡°It just is.¡± The other secretarial assistants nodded one after another.


    When the man in ck saw this scene, his heart was full of helplessness.


    He was just ordered by the boss toe over and get Secretary Tong¡¯s things.


    Who knew that aftering, they found that the task was so difficult.


    The man in ck didn¡¯t know how to answer anymore, he was not a person who could speak well,


    otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have been deadlocked with these people for so long just now, and he hadn¡¯t


    even introduced himself.


    Seeing these people moring to call to verify his identity, he didn¡¯t bother to say anything, and after


    making a gesture of invitation, hepletely stopped talking and was quiet.


    Seeing him so calm, Rong Shu¡¯s confidence in her heart increased again.


    Now I just have to wait for the secretary¡¯s phone call to verify the results.


    Two minutester, the secretary who called returned after answering the phone, his expression


    bing a little subtle.


    Especially when others asked about the results and asked if the man in ck was a bad guy, the


    secretary¡¯s expression became even more embarrassed.


    She looked at the man in ck, put down the mobile phone and shook her head embarrassedly and


    said with an embarrassed smile: ¡°That I just called Secretary Tong, Secretary Tong¡¯s side may probably


    be at night, so no one answered, so I called Secretary Tong¡¯s mother again, her mother said that


    Secretary Tong did ask their neighbor toe to thepany to get something, it was him, I also


    specially asked Secretary Tong¡¯s mother toe to the dress of the person, the same.¡±


    As soon as


    these words came out, when others looked at the man in ck again, they also became embarrassed.


    ¡°Then what, it turns out to be really a neighbor ahahahah¡± ¡°


    It seems that we really misunderstood.¡±Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Several people smiled embarrassedly.


    At this time, Lina also came back, and after taking a look at the man in ck, she replied to Rong Shu:


    ¡°Chairman, I asked the front desk, and the front desk said that he imed to be Secretary Tong¡¯s


    neighbor and came to help Secretary Tong move things, and he also took out the text message that


    Secretary Tong asked him, and the phone number disyed on it was Secretary Tong¡¯s, so the front


    desk did not notify us and let us go directly.¡± ¡±


    ¡°So it is.¡± Rong Shu nodded slightly, and finally figured out how this person came up.


    When Secretary Tong is there, as her secretary, it is equivalent to the existence of thepany¡¯s


    second-inmand, so if someone usually looks for Secretary Tong, the front desk can indeed contact


    Secretary Tong directly, without contacting her.


    Therefore, this person has a text message from Secretary Tong, so it is reasonable that the front desk


    does not contact her and directly releases people.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this person is indeed asked by Secretary Tong, and he has just verified Secretary Tong¡¯s


    mother.¡± Rong Shu patted Lina¡¯s shoulder and said.


    Hearing this, Lina breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°So that¡¯s the case, since it¡¯s not a suspicious person, then


    I¡¯m relieved, but¡±


    Speaking, Lina stared at the man in ck dissatisfiedly, ¡°Since you have Secretary Tong¡¯s text


    message in your hand, why didn¡¯t you show it to us at the beginning, and didn¡¯t even say that you were


    Secretary Tong¡¯s neighbor?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just that it makes us misunderstand.¡±


    Others were also a little upset.


    The man in ck replied knowingly, ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t think to get up to get the text message, but I said


    that I came to help Secretary Tong get something, but you don¡¯t believe it.¡± I


    thought he was a bad guy and wanted to send him to the police station.


    Others listened to his exnation and did not ept it.


    ¡°What is it that we don¡¯t believe it, you just said that you came to help Secretary Tong get things, and


    did not say that you are Secretary Tong¡¯s neighbor, don¡¯t ask Secretary Tong toe over, so suddenly


    a person whose life and death are unknown said so, there is no relevant evidence, of course we will not


    let you in.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not!¡±


    The man in ck also knew that there was a problem with his expression, and embarrassedly


    squeezed out a smile, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m not very good at speaking, so¡± ¡°


    Forget it, don¡¯t say it, since your identity has been determined, then youe in, quickly take the


    things away, we still have to go to work!¡± A secretary interrupted him.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1234

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1234


    Chapter 1234: It¡¯s Your Man


    The man in ck looked at Rong Shu, obviously asking for Rong Shu¡¯s meaning.


    Rong Shu nodded slightly at him, and then he followed the secretary assistants into the big office and


    packed up things for Secretary Tong.


    The speed of several people working together was very fast, but in less than a few minutes, Secretary


    Tong¡¯s things had already been packed, tworge cardboard boxes.


    The man in ck bent down and picked up the two cardboard boxes, and after saying hello to Rong


    Shu, he walked straight towards the elevator.


    Rong Shu and Lina stood outside the door of the big office and watched him leave.


    Lina sighed, ¡°Although it is a good thing to know that Secretary Tong left for a better future, but at the


    same time, seeing Secretary Tong leave, my heart is still quite ufortable.¡±


    With that, she looked back at Rong Shu.


    I thought that Rong Shu was also in such a mood, but I didn¡¯t expect it, just like seeing Rong Shu


    frowning in the direction that the man left.


    ¡°Chairman, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Lina looked at the direction in which the man in ck left, and then at Rong


    Shu, and hurriedly asked, ¡°Is it that person, what else is the problem?¡±


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Otherwise, why would the chairman show such an expression.


    Rong Shu shook her head and nodded again, ¡°No, it¡¯s that I feel as if I¡¯ve seen this person


    somewhere.¡± Originally,


    she had dismissed this idea.


    But just seeing the back of the man in ck holding the box and leaving, the sense of familiarity surged


    up again.


    Twice in a row made her feel familiar, and she didn¡¯t think it was an illusion.


    So it can be seen that she has indeed seen this person, but she can¡¯t remember where she has seen it.


    ¡°Seen?¡± Lina was slightly surprised, ¡°Impossible, how can you meet Secretary Tong¡¯s neighbor, unless


    you have been to Secretary Tong¡¯s house.¡±


    Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s because I haven¡¯t been there, but I feel that I have seen this person, so


    I care so much, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t be like this.¡±


    ¡°That would be weird.¡± Lina touched her chin, ¡°Logically speaking, as long as the chairman of the board


    has not been to Secretary Tong¡¯s house, then you and this person, it is impossible to have the


    opportunity to meet, is it seen elsewhere?¡±


    ¡°I thought so too, maybe I really saw it somewhere.¡± Rong Shu rubbed her temples back.


    Lina said again, ¡°But just now, that person can pick up tworge boxes of things so easily, there is


    really nothing to say in terms of strength, and the temperament is also very unusual, I don¡¯t feel like a


    simple ordinary person, but a bit like a military, a person or a bodyguard.¡±


    ¡°Bodyguards?¡± A glimmer of light suddenly shed in Rong Shu¡¯s mind, and she instantly remembered


    something, and her eyes widened.


    Seeing this, Lina, ¡°Chairman, did you remember?¡±


    Rong Shu sighed a little seriously, ¡°I remembered when you said bodyguards, I did meet this person,


    just in Aqi¡¯spany, he is indeed a bodyguard, one of Aqi¡¯s bodyguards, but Aqi usually doesn¡¯t like


    to bring bodyguards around, so his bodyguards basically stay in Lu¡¯s security department, I should


    have seen this person in Lu¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s actually President Lu¡¯s bodyguard.¡± Lina eximed with surprise on her face, ¡°Are you sure,


    Chairman?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure.¡± Rong Shu nodded seriously.


    Lina looked in the direction where the man in ck had long disappeared in amazement, and


    swallowed, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that he is a neighbor of Secretary Tong¡¯s family?¡± How did he be


    President Lu¡¯s bodyguard again? Or is he lying?


    She immediately looked at Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu pursed her red lips and did not speak, because of this question, she also said that she could


    not understand.


    Yes, since it is Aqi¡¯s bodyguard, why should you say to them that it is Secretary Tong¡¯s neighbor?


    Or is this person indeed Secretary Tong¡¯s neighbor, who happens to live near Secretary Tong and


    happens to be Aqi¡¯s bodyguard?


    Although this is possible, it should not be too likely.


    Of course, there is another reason, that is, as Lina guessed, this person lied, not Secretary Tong¡¯s


    neighbor, but Aqi¡¯s bodyguard.


    He came to help Secretary Tong get something, which was what Ah Qi meant.


    Otherwise, how could Secretary Tong have ordered Ah Qi¡¯s bodyguard?


    After all, Ah Qi hates Secretary Tong so much, not to mention that it is impossible to lend his bodyguard


    to Secretary Tong, let¡¯s say that now the two are not superiors and subordinates, and Secretary Tong


    does not have the face to find Ah Qi to borrow people to take his own things.


    So all this, what is going on, she can only call Ah Qi or Secretary Tong in person to get the answer.


    And I don¡¯t know why, she always feels that there must be some secret hidden in it.


    ¡°Chairman?¡± Seeing that Rong Shu was distracted, Lina couldn¡¯t help but wave and shout.


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes flickered back to her senses, and she smiled at him, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll call Ah Qi and ask


    why his bodyguard came to help Secretary Tong move things, and ask him if he knows it.¡±


    Lina nodded.


    Rong Shu turned around and went back to her office, and after sitting down, she immediately took out


    her mobile phone and dialed Lu Qi¡¯s number.


    Lu Qi answered quickly, and as soon as he opened his mouth, Hanger Langdang¡¯s voice came over,


    ¡°Yo, why did you think of calling me, did you miss me?¡± Hehe, did you turn your head and find that in


    the end it was still me who was good, so you wanted to dump Fu Jingting and me?


    Of course,


    Rong Shu knew that he was joking, and there was no intention to test her by saying this, after all, he


    himself knew very well that it was impossible for her to break up with Fu Jingting.


    At least, not now.


    So all this is really just because I want to make a joke and tease her.


    Rong Shu rolled her eyes, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t talk about it, be serious, I¡¯ll find you something.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m not making trouble, what are you looking for me for?¡± Phone

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1235

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1235


    Chapter 1235 ¨C Where Can¡¯t He?


    Rong Shu felt angry in her heart, ¡°Ah Qi, what is your purpose in doing this?¡± Don¡¯t you hate Secretary


    Tong? Why did you move things for Secretary Tong? Don¡¯t tell me what Secretary Tong asked for you,


    Secretary Tong is afraid that you will not be toote, and will not ask you to help this favor at all, there


    are so many people in mypany, she will help her whatever she finds, there is no need to find you


    at all, even if she finds you, you also agree, just send someone toe in the open, why go around in


    a big circle and let your people hide their identities? Ah Qi, what the hell are you thinking?


    Lu Qi didn¡¯t expect that the person he sent over would be recognized by Rong Shu so easily, and he


    was somewhat embarrassed in his heart.


    He thinks he deployed very well, how did he get discovered?


    Well, it must be that his own people are too stupid and inadvertently expose their identities.


    It really him off.


    ¡°Ah Qi, why can¡¯t you speak?¡± Seeing that Lu Qi was silent again, Rong Shu was a little dissatisfied,


    ¡°Say, what do you want to do?¡± How


    could Lu Qi say that he did this not because he was afraid that she would suspect that Tong Xi had not


    gone abroad at all, but that he was put under house arrest?


    After all, she knew very well that she hated Tong Xi, and if she sent someone over to move things for


    Tong Xi at this time, with her cleverness, she had to think more about how he changed sex, and then


    found out about his house arrest of Tong Xi.


    Therefore, he could only find a way to send a bodyguard she had hardly seen over, and in order to


    completely dispel her doubts, he also asked the bodyguard to excuse that he was a neighbor of Tong


    Xi¡¯s family, and specially greeted Tong Xi¡¯s mother for this purpose.


    Tong Xi¡¯s mother just treated him as Tong Xi¡¯s past boss, and did not know that he had a good direct


    rtionship with Tong Xi, after all, it was impossible for him and Tong Xi to tell her.


    So I really thought that Tong Xi was going abroad for further study, and I thought that Tong Xi asked


    him, the former boss, to send someone to help move things, and I was afraid that Shushu, the current


    boss, was angry Why Tong Xi asked the former boss to help, is it in Tong Xi¡¯s heart, the former boss is


    more important than the current boss.


    Therefore, Tong Xi¡¯s purpose was to agree to cooperate very happily, as long as someone called to ask


    the identity of the bodyguard, he said that he was his neighbor.


    He thought that all this he had arranged was seamless, and Shushu would not notice that there was


    something wrong.


    But in the end, he still underestimated Shu Shu¡¯s cleverness, and Shu Shu still noticed it and called him


    directly to ask him.


    Headache!


    Lu Qi rubbed his face, and finally sighed and replied, ¡°Since you want to know, then I¡¯ll tell you, maybe


    Shushu you don¡¯t believe it, it is indeed Tong Xi who asked me for help.¡± ¡°What


    ?¡± Rong Shu was slightly stunned, ¡°You said that Secretary Tong asked you to help move things?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Rong Shu sneered, ¡°Ah Qi, do you think I¡¯m a liar?¡±


    Lu Qi lowered his head and covered the emotions in his eyes, ¡°I know you don¡¯t believe it, but this is


    indeed the truth, if you don¡¯t believe it, you can directly ask Tong Xi to know if what I said is true.¡±


    Seeing


    that he bluntly said that he could ask Secretary Tong to ask, Rong Shu couldn¡¯t help but feel a little less


    firm in her heart.


    After hesitating, she asked, ¡°Then you tell me, why she asked you for help, what is your rtionship


    with her, I, an outsider, can see clearly, logically speaking, Secretary Tong can¡¯t find you, if you want to


    find me, find her colleagues, find her mother, how can I not find you.¡± Hearing


    Rong Shu¡¯s words, ¡®It¡¯s impossible to find you¡¯, Lu Qi¡¯s heart was inexplicably not tasteful.


    What do you mean that it is impossible to find him?


    Where can¡¯t he?


    Although he thought so, Lu Qi¡¯s mouth naturally wouldn¡¯t say this, but his tone was a little sullen, ¡°Why


    is it impossible to find me, isn¡¯t she looking for me?¡± Hearing


    the sour taste in Lu Qi¡¯s tone, Rong Shu raised her eyebrows, and what Fu Jingting had told her before


    instantly appeared in her mind.


    He said that Lu Qi may have fallen in love with Secretary Tong, but he didn¡¯t notice it.


    She didn¡¯t quite believe it at the time.


    Until now, hearing Lu Qi¡¯s words, she had begun to have some faith in her heart.


    Of course, faith is faith, but Rong Shu does not intend to pick it out, after all, some things, picking it out,


    is not a good thing.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think Secretary Tong would look for you under normal circumstances, let¡¯s say, what did you do


    to let Secretary Tong go past us people to find you?¡± Rong Shu pressed.


    Lu Qi¡¯s expression became even more obscure, ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything, it was Tong Xi who took the


    initiative to find me, the reason is her mother, her mother has never known that the rtionship


    between me and Tong Xi has fallen to freezing point, and thought that we were the same as in the past,


    this time Tong Xi was going out to study and told her mother, her mother wanted to banquet us bosses,


    thank us for taking care of her daughter, Tong Xi didn¡¯t want her mother to know that my rtionship


    with her was broken, I was afraid that her mother was worried, so she specially contacted me and


    asked me to help move her things back, so as to tell her mother that my rtionship with her had not


    broken, as for why I would agree, probably because I was too kind, the grudge between me and Tong


    Xi would not implicate her mother, so I agreed.


    ¡°So it was.¡± What Lu Qi said was well-founded and reasonable, plus he dared to let himself ask


    Secretary Tong for verification, and Rong Shu basically believed him in his heart.


    ¡°In that case, why are you hiding the identity of your bodyguard? This is not an unsavory thing.


    Rong Shu said, really can¡¯t understand.


    Lu Qi rubbed his face, ¡°About this, it is also Tong Xi¡¯s request, it is that she doesn¡¯t want you to worry,


    she feels that there is something entangled between me and her, so she asked me to hide it from you


    when I sent someone over, I didn¡¯t want to agree, but she begged bitterly, I read the past rtionship,


    so I agreed.¡± ¡±


    ¡°This way.¡± Rong Shu nodded.


    With Secretary Tong¡¯s personality, he would indeed do this in order not to worry about her.


    Lu Wei Rong Shu gradually believed herself, and she breathed a sigh of relief in her heart, ¡°So, I


    arranged so much, and the result was still known to you, by the way, Shu Shu, how did you know that


    person was my bodyguard?¡± Shouldn¡¯t it be his idiot who shows stuffing?


    Rong Shu rolled her eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand him, it¡¯s not that he shows stuffing, I saw it myself, I¡¯ve


    seen him.¡±


    ¡°Seen him?¡± Lu Qi eximed, ¡°How is this possible!¡± How did you meet him? I¡¯ve never brought him


    with me.


    Rong Shu smiled, ¡°You didn¡¯t bring him with you, but it doesn¡¯t mean that I haven¡¯t seen him, I did meet


    him, when I went to yourpany, I met him by chance, but I was not impressed, so I felt familiar when


    I saw him at that time, and I remembered that it was your bodyguardter, and then you knew.¡±


    The corners of Lu Qi¡¯s mouth twitched, and it took a while to react that this was actually the case.


    ¡°So it is.¡± He raised his forehead, ¡°Just to prevent you from finding out, so I specially took a raw face,


    thinking that you must not recognize it, who ever thought, it was actually you have seen, hey,


    mistakes.¡±


    Although the process was a bit difficult, fortunately, in the end, Shushu was fooled.


    It seems that Shu Shu will not think that Tong Xi is there for him.


    Thinking of this, a wisp of essence burst out of Lu Qi¡¯s eyes, fleeting.


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t call, since the matter is clear, then I will be relieved, well, there is someone from my side, I


    won¡¯t tell you first, hang up.¡±


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Rong Shu looked at the door of the office, carryingrge bags and small bags, first waved hello to


    several people, and then said goodbye to the phone.


    Lu Qi was also afraid that if he continued to talk, he would identally expose something, so he


    nodded repeatedly and hung up the phone.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1236

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1236


    Chapter 1236: Team of Makeup Artists


    Putting down the phone, Rong Shu beckoned to the person at the door, ¡°Come in.¡±


    Several people at the


    door smiled and nodded, and walked in restrainedly.


    The leader is the assistant who talked to Rong Shu, the one who acted as her and Sophia¡¯s interpreter


    last time in the store, and is also one of her and Fu Jingting¡¯s C fans.


    Rong Shu is still very fond of her.


    ¡°Miss Rong, the teacher asked me to lead the team to help you do your makeup and styling. After


    coming to the opposite side of Rong Shu¡¯s desk, the assistant pointed to a few people behind him and


    introduced to Rong Shu, ¡°Originally, the teacher wanted toe in person, but beforeing, I


    suddenly received a phone call, saying that the wedding dress materials she ordered some time ago


    arrived, so she has now hurriedly bought tickets to go abroad to see the materials, so I can only lead


    the team over, but Miss Rong, don¡¯t worry, even if there is no teacher, we will do the best look for you.¡±


    ¡°You are arranged by Teacher Sophia, of course I will not doubt you, then next, please you.¡± Rong Shu


    stood up and nodded slightly towards several people.


    The assistant waved his hand, ¡°Miss Rong is polite, then we start now?¡±


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°Go to my rest, there is a dressing table, which is more convenient.¡± Rong Shu pointed to a door


    opposite, and then led the way directly.


    Several assistants followed.


    On the way to the lounge, Rong Shu suddenly asked, ¡°You just said that Teacher Sophia went to see


    the wedding dress, and she also designed the wedding dress?¡±


    The assistant exined with a smile, ¡°Teacher Sophia was originally a wedding dress designer, and


    this time, she took a veryrge order. ¡°


    Oh? Rong Shu raised her eyebrows.


    The assistant smiled mysteriously, ¡°There is a very big gentleman and our teacher customized a


    wedding dress, he wants our teacher to design the most beautiful and gorgeous wedding dress in the


    world for his wife, he wants his wife to be the most beautiful and happiest bride in the world, our


    teacher agreed, in the recent period, I am constantly running for this wedding dress, first keep


    modifying the design drawings, and now the design drawings have passed the employer, So we have


    to start busy with wedding materials, and when the wedding materials are selected, we will start to


    gather people and sew wedding dresses by hand together, and the employer wants us toplete all


    this in half a year, so in the next half year, we can be busy with our feet. ¡°


    Oh? Rong Shu came interested, ¡°The most beautiful and gorgeous wedding dress in the world?¡± Then


    such a wedding dress, it is estimated that the price is not simple, maybe it is also the most expensive in


    the world, otherwise how can it be the most beautiful and gorgeous. ¡°


    After all, the most beautiful and gorgeous need money to pile up.


    Don¡¯t spend money and still want the most gorgeous?


    What about dreams!


    Sure enough, the assistant nodded repeatedly, ¡°That¡¯s right, the teacher has already made a


    preliminary calction, at least it will cost this amount.¡±


    She opened her hand.


    Rong Shu guessed, ¡°Fifty million? The


    assistant shook his head, ¡°More than that.¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°Five hundred million?¡± The


    assistantughed, ¡°Dors.¡±


    Rongshu


    gasped, ¡°It is indeed the most expensive in the world, this gentleman is really generous, he really loves


    his wife, otherwise how could he be willing to spend such arge amount of money to customize a


    wedding dress that only wears for a while.¡± The


    assistant looked at her, ¡°Yes, I envy thisdy, her husband really loves her, she will be the happiest and


    most dazzling bride in the world.¡±


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t understand the assistant¡¯s eyes looking at her, and nodded approvingly, ¡°But then


    again, this gentleman has to get the wedding dress in half a year, isn¡¯t the requirement too high?¡± A


    handmade wedding dress will take at least a year toplete, and if it is longer, it will take several


    years, and he will need it in half a year, and some are too strong. ¡°


    Yes, but this gentleman said that he had done something wrong in the past and broke his wife¡¯s heart,


    so he wanted to make up for his wife with a grand wedding, and he hoped to hold the wedding earlier


    and tie his wife to his side, so he asked us toplete it in half a year, because he wanted to remarry


    his wife within half a year.¡±


    ¡°So it is. Rong Shu nodded abruptly and didn¡¯t ask.


    Seeing this, the assistant did not continue to talk.


    What if I don¡¯t say that I am excited for a while and expose President Fu?


    When the lounge arrived, the group walked in and began to make up and do Rong Shu¡¯s hair.


    These people are very professional and senior makeup artist stylists, and they are also a team.


    And it is a very well-known team in the fashion industry, and many wealthy people and entertainment


    stars want to invite them to make up for themselves, but almost all of them are rejected.


    Just because their status is there, it is not something that ordinary people can invite, even if they have


    money.


    Of course, it was nothing to Fu Jingting.


    She was also stained with Fu Jingting¡¯s light to be served by these people, otherwise with her status,


    let alone invite these people, there was no channel to contact them.


    Not to mention, the power of the industry is indeed the power of the industry.


    This makeup technique, that is simply needless to say, there are no traces of powder at all.


    Rong Shu looked left and right in the mirror, looked at herself in the mirror, and looked at it carefully.


    The assistant asked, ¡°Miss Rong, what do you think?¡± The


    other makeup artists also looked at Rong Shu nervously.


    If they were other guests, they wouldn¡¯t be so nervous, just waiting for theirments.


    They are very confident in their technology and have never had a problem with the technique to make a


    guest unhappy.


    To say something proud, on the contrary, the guests are afraid that they will not be satisfied, afraid of


    offending them, and will never take orders in the future.


    Of course, that¡¯s just for other guests.


    But for the woman in front of them, they did not dare to be so proud.


    Just because she has a big Buddha behind her, that big Buddha, they dare not disrespect her.


    So her preferences, for them, are naturally very important.


    If the other party doesn¡¯t like it, they don¡¯t even dare to say a word, and can only correct it immediately.


    After all, this is their makeup that they have finally put on, and naturally they don¡¯t want to be vetoed,


    especially after being rejected, they don¡¯t dare to be unconvinced.


    So, of course, they are nervous now.


    Although Rong Shu did not turn her head, she saw the expressions of everyone behind her through the


    mirror, and understood in her heart that they were nervous and worried about something, and replied


    with a smile: ¡°Satisfied, you guys draw so well, of course I am satisfied.¡± Seeing


    that Rong Shu was not joking, several people immediately breathed a sigh of relief, and the big stone in


    their hearts fell.


    The assistant also exhaled slightly andughed, ¡°Miss Rong is satisfied, then change the dress now?¡± ¡°


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Rong Shu nodded and pointed to the gift box that she had just brought in, ¡°Inside.¡±


    A nearby makeup artist followed the direction pointed by Rong Shu and opened the gift box.


    The bright red gift was thus exposed to everyone¡¯s eyes.


    Except for the assistant, everyone else saw the dress for the first time and couldn¡¯t help but exim.


    ¡°So beautiful.¡±


    ¡°Teacher Sophia¡¯s design is really extraordinary.¡±


    ¡°I can already imagine how beautiful Miss Rong will be when she wears it.¡±


    Speaking, everyone looked at Rong Shu, expecting her to put it on.


    Seeing this, Rong Shu couldn¡¯t help but smile, then picked up the dress and went into the bathroom in


    the lounge to change clothes.


    Since they want to see it, then she will satisfy them.


    What¡¯s more, she was meant to wear it.


    Soon, Rong Shu changed into a dress and came out.


    The moment they came out, everyone was stunned, and their mouths grew big.


    Even the assistant stared at Rong Shu intently, his eyes full of amazement, and he couldn¡¯t return to


    his senses for a long time.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1237

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1237


    Chapter 1237: Beautiful Her


    It was not the first time that the assistant had seen Rong Shu wear this dress.


    After all, when Rong Shu and Fu Jingting went to the store to get the dress, Rong Shu tried it on.


    At that time, Rong Shu was also very beautiful, and she was also amazed.


    So it stands to reason that the assistant who has been amazed once should not react so much at this


    time, and should be much calmer than others.


    But on the contrary, this time the assistant¡¯s surprise is more obvious than thest time.


    Just because Rong Shu just tried on the dress hastilyst time, there was no hairstyle and makeup, so


    even if it looked good, it would not be good to see the extreme.


    But this time is different, this time Rong Shu¡¯s face is painted with makeup that specifically matches this


    dress, and her hair has been styled ordingly, so in the degree of beauty, it is naturally doubled.


    Then it is not surprising that the assistant will be so amazing.


    ¡°Miss Rong, you are so beautiful. The assistant was also the first to react, and came to Rong Shu,


    holding his heart in both hands, his eyes full of excitement.


    Rong Shu saw her staring at her eyes glowing, andughed in her heart, ¡°Thank you for the


    compliment.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not apliment, it¡¯s a fact, by the way, Miss Rong, do you have jewelry?¡± If you wear jewelry, it


    will be even more beautiful. The assistant looked at Rong Shu¡¯s slender swan neck and asked.


    Above the white neck, it was empty, obviously missing some decorations.


    The other makeup artists also nodded repeatedly, agreeing with the assistant¡¯s words.


    As professional makeup artist stylists, they are more sensitive than assistants in jewelry matching.


    As early as when Rong Shu came out in her dress, they found that she was missing jewelry.


    Although she is also beautiful without jewelry, but in the end, there is still something missing, so that


    the beautiful woman also has a little more imperfection.


    They rarely serve such a beautiful employer, and of course they want their employer to be perfect.


    Of course, if the employer does not currently have jewelry, they will also find a way to help the


    employer get it.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t know what they thought, and hearing the assistant¡¯s question, Rong Shu smiled and


    opened the drawer at the head of the bed in the lounge, took out a delicate jewelry box from it and


    opened it.


    The dazzling and beautiful ruby jewelry set was exposed to the air and caught everyone¡¯s eyes.


    The crowd eximed again.


    ¡°Oh my God, it¡¯s actually a top-grade chicken blood ruby, and looking at the color and transparency of


    these gemstones, it should be cut from the same ruby rough, it is even more rare, I have seen so many


    ruby jewelry, such aplete set, it is the first time I have seen it, and now it is clear that it is dead.¡±


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°But no, this sample-grade ruby is originally very rare, and it can be sorge that it can be cut down to


    make a whole set of jewelry, I have never heard of it, but I didn¡¯t expect Miss Rong to have it in your


    hand, which is also incredible.¡±


    Everyone looked at Rong Shu excitedly.


    Rong Shu handed the box over, ¡°It¡¯s not mine, it¡¯s a relic of my boyfriend¡¯s mother, and my boyfriend


    used it to match me with a dress.¡± The


    day after Fu Jingting gave it to her, she was worried that it was not safe to put it in her apartment in


    Repulse Bay.


    After all, this thing is too expensive, so it is directly brought to thepany.


    In thepany¡¯s lounge, there is a safe, which is safer and can reassure her.


    It wasn¡¯t until noon today that she came to thepany that she took it out of the safe and put it in the


    drawer.


    The assistant took the jewelry, wanted to touch but did not dare to touch it, after all, it was too precious,


    and he couldn¡¯t afford to identally break it, so he could only stare at it.


    Even others who came up to admire the rubies did not dare to touch them.


    Rong Shu saw them so careful, although she felt a little funny, but she didn¡¯t really open her mouth to


    let them touch it whenever she wanted.


    First of all, this is not her jewelry, she must wear it carefully, for fear of losing it and breaking it.


    Not to mention them who have nothing to do with jewelry.


    They are also afraid of damaging their jewelry, so they also restrained themselves from touching it.


    And Rong Shu also knows very well that even if she calls them to touch, they will not agree, after all,


    they really can¡¯t afford to pay for it.


    Rong Shu, who understood their thoughts, should not have seen anything.


    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s not early, help me put it on.¡± Rong Shu returned to the dressing table and sat down.


    Several makeup artists nodded, and one by one carefully took out the jewelry from the box.


    That action, really careful can not be more careful, even the expression is very serious and tight, for


    fear that he identally did not hold the jewelry steadily, Rong Shu looked at it funny.


    I think it wasn¡¯t the same when she got it.


    Fu Jingting also let her not be so nervous, saying that it was just a pile of beautiful stones, and she


    didn¡¯t have to be so careful.


    She gave him a roll of her eyes at the time.


    For him who is rich, these things are indeed worthless beautiful stones, but to her, it is a pile of money.


    He was really big-hearted, he actually directly took such a valuable thing to her to wear, and said that it


    would be her anyway in the future, and now it was just early to give her.


    Although if nothing else, she will indeed inherit all the jewelry left by his mother in the future, but hasn¡¯t


    she inherited it yet?


    Then these are not hers, and they are so valuable, she must not be careful!


    Finally, under the careful service of several people, Rong Shu put on these jewelry.


    With the embellishment of jewelry, Rong Shu¡¯s makeup and hair, as well as the dress on her body, it


    was instantly improved and looked more beautiful.


    Especially for makeup artists, the little imperfection of theck of jewelry has been made up for now.


    ¡°Miss Rong, you are really beautiful.¡± The assistant held his heart and looked at Rong Shu with starry


    eyes.


    Rong Shu also looked at herself in the mirror, her expression slightly frightened.


    In fact, she has always known that she is beautiful, but she has never taken her beauty in her heart or


    been proud.


    Because she knows very well that she is definitely not the most beautiful, there are beauties in every


    circle, and she is more beautiful than her.


    So her beauty is naturally not surprising, and she is not worthy of her pride.


    But she never thought that after wearing a specially designed dress, painting the most exquisite


    makeup, and wearing the most beautiful jewelry, she would be so beautiful and so aggressive.


    It turns out that one day, she can also eat with her face.


    Rongshu touched her face, and her red lips slowly hooked a trace of arc.


    That smile, peerless style, Grande Beauty.


    Everyone gasped and stared at her in shock, forgetting the words, and froze.


    ¡°So beautiful¡± someone couldn¡¯t help but whisper in admiration.


    Fu Jingting, who suddenly appeared at the door of the lounge, heard this, nodded in agreement without


    hesitation, and then looked at the woman sitting in front of the mirror, her deep eyes burned with thick


    heat.


    He didn¡¯t expect that he was so lucky, and when he came, he saw her who had just put on makeup.


    And with makeup, dresses, and jewelry, she will be so demagogic.


    Peerless enchantment, nothing more than that.


    In the past, he never disdained allusions such as those concubines who were in trouble to the country


    and the king.


    He felt that human beauty was limited, how could someone be so beautiful and beautiful as to have


    such ability.


    All these allusions are just exaggerations.


    But now, he believed!


    He even regretted it a little

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1238

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1238


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1238


    I regret letting Sophia design such a dress for her, regret letting these makeup teams do makeup and


    style her, regret taking jewelry and wearing it for her.


    Because these magnify her beauty, it means that everyone will see her beautiful side.


    He is a very strong, possessive, lustful man.


    He didn¡¯t want her to be seen by other people, especially men.


    So he regretted it.


    Of course, although Fu Jingting regretted it in his heart, he did not intend to let Rong Shu take these


    off.


    If he does that, it will not only show that he is an unreasonable man, but also bring her a bad feeling.


    It will make her feel that he is a selfish man, a man who breaks her wings and imprisons her free


    preferences for his own selfish desires.


    In the face of a man like him, she would not say that she would love him more, and even just wanted to


    stay away from him more.


    So even if he didn¡¯t want other men to see her so beautiful in his heart, he wouldn¡¯t show it, nor would


    he stop her from bing beautiful.


    Because she has the right to choose beauty, he will only respect her.


    Thinking of this, Fu Jingting walked into the lounge with slender legs.


    Rong Shu first saw the maning from the mirror, her eyes first lit up, and then she immediately


    stood up and turned around, smiling at the man to charm everyone, ¡°You are here?¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s words also made the otherse to their senses, and only then did they find that Fu


    Jingting had actually arrived.


    ¡°Mr. Fu. Everyone hurriedly bowed to Fu Jingting and said hello.


    Fu Jingting raised his chin slightly, which was considered a response, and then raised his hand and


    waved, ¡°You guys go out first,e in and get my hair in a while.¡± ¡°


    Although I was talking to these makeup artists, my eyes never took my eyes off Rong Shu.


    As an assistant of one of the C fan heads, look at Rong Shu, and then look at Fu Jingting, who is


    staring at Rong Shu, as if he wants to eat Rong Shu into his stomach, his eyes are hot and burning,


    and a deep aunt smile appears on his face.


    ¡°Okay, okay, let¡¯s go out, this is out, Mr. Fu and Miss Rong chat slowly, hehe, don¡¯t worry, talk slowly.¡±


    The assistant said excitedly as she beckoned to the other makeup artists, signaling them to hurry up


    and follow her.


    Hehe, she was sure that Mr. Fu and Miss Rong would definitely brew sauce in the lounge next.


    After all, Miss Rong is so beautiful, which man can stand it?


    Just now, Mr. Fu looked at Miss Rong¡¯s eyes, didn¡¯t he want to strip Miss Rong and eat it?


    Otherwise, why would President Fu want to throw them out?


    Rush out, isn¡¯t it good to follow Miss Rong or something.


    Hehe, she understands, she understands.


    Ahhhhh


    The assistant thought with excitement and regret, and then left the lounge with the others, closed the


    door and went out.


    As the sound of closing the door fell, only Rong Shu and Fu Jingting were left in the lounge.


    Looking at the man¡¯s increasingly fiery gaze, Rong Shu¡¯s heart jumped rapidly, and the whole person


    became a little nervous.


    What it means for a man to look like this, she doesn¡¯t know.


    After all, every time she did that, she could see men looking at themselves like that.


    She subconsciously took a step back.


    But behind you is the dressing table.


    When she retreated, her back was directly against the dressing table, so that she could no longer


    retreat.


    And the man, but at this moment, forced forward, soon came to her, stretched out his hand, hugged her


    waist, and the other hand, directly across her cheek, against the mirror behind her head.


    Her whole person, just like that, was imprisoned in his arms by a man, and she couldn¡¯t retreat.


    And the man¡¯s gaze staring at her became more and more hot and deep, as if he was going to swallow


    her at any time.


    Rong Shu looked at such a man, and swallowed her saliva with a red face, ¡°Fu Jingting, you calm down


    first, don¡¯t mess around.¡± ¡°


    Don¡¯t think she doesn¡¯t know, the dog man spends the assistant on what he wants to do.¡±


    It¡¯s not that she¡¯s narcissistic, she knows exactly how beautiful she looks now.


    When she just looked in the mirror, she herself was fascinated by herself in the mirror, not to mention


    the dog man.


    Therefore, she will never allow the dog man to mess with her.


    She finally changed her clothes and put on makeup, was damaged by the dog man, and had to start


    again, and she had to beughed at by people outside.


    ¡°I¡¯m calm and don¡¯t mess around. The man lowered his head, stared at the somewhat panicked woman


    in his arms, and lightly opened his thin lips and said in a low and hoarse voice.


    Rong Shu rolled her eyes, ¡°I believe you are weird, you won¡¯t mess around, then what are you doing


    now?¡± Don¡¯t let go of me yet?


    Fu Jingtingughed lowly, ¡°Although it won¡¯t mess around, it doesn¡¯t mean that I won¡¯t do anything.¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°Fu Jingting, you are really¡± Fu Jingting held up a finger, pressed it against


    her lips, and interrupted her words behind, ¡°


    Don¡¯t worry, I have a sense of proportion, I won¡¯t mess up your hair and clothes, I just want a small


    benefit, no way, you are too beautiful.¡± ¡°


    So if he doesn¡¯t do anything, isn¡¯t he a man?¡±


    At the same time, isn¡¯t it that he doesn¡¯t think she is beautiful, so he doesn¡¯t respect her dress today.


    Fu Jingting found such a reason in his heart.


    Although Rong Shu didn¡¯t know, her heart beat faster when she was told by the man¡¯s ¡®you are so


    beautiful¡¯, and her face was red.


    She knew she was beautiful, and the assistantsplimented her.


    But the assistants¡¯ praise is different from Fu Jingting.


    The praise of the assistants made her a little embarrassed at most, but her heart would not beat faster.


    And a man¡¯s praise will not only beat faster, but also shy,


    just because of the difference between a lover and other people.


    The praise of a lover is the most heartwarming and useful.


    No, Fu Jingting¡¯s words that you are too beautiful, suddenly made all her psychological defenses


    copse, and made her soften.


    ¡°You¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s red lips opened, as if she wanted to say something.


    But as soon as he said a word, his chin was lifted by the man, and then the next second, the man


    lowered his head and urately grabbed her red lips.


    Rong Shu whimpered and did not struggle.


    After so many times, she has be very clear that as long as the man thinks, no matter how hard


    she struggles, it is useless.


    In this case, it is better to obediently obey.


    So in the end, Rong Shu didn¡¯t mean to resist, but when she was ventting, she held the man¡¯s face,


    slightly spread the man¡¯s head a little, and then said to the man warningly: ¡°If you dare to mess up my


    hair makeup and dress, you will wait for me.¡± The


    man let out a lowugh, ¡°No.¡±


    When the words fell, he took his hand away and kissed it again.


    Outside the door, several assistants bent over the door panel, trying to eavesdrop on the movement


    inside.


    After all, President Fu and Miss Rong are intimate, if it weren¡¯t for Miss Rong¡¯s makeup this time, they


    would never have encountered it in their lifetime.


    Now that they have encountered it, how can they miss it, although they can¡¯t see it, but they can listen


    to the movement, it¡¯s still okay.


    So a few people went out, closed the door, and immediatelyy on the door to eavesdrop.


    It¡¯s just that after listening for a long time, I didn¡¯t hear any movement.


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    This made several people can¡¯t help but be full of doubts.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Howe there is no movement. ¡°


    That¡¯s it, do that, isn¡¯t it quite loud, it stands to reason that this room should not be soundproof.¡±


    ¡°yes, I wonder if they didn¡¯t do anything, right?¡±


    ¡°How is it possible, didn¡¯t you see the look in Miss Rong¡¯s eyes just now? That is obviously the kind that


    wants to eat Miss Rong into her stomach, so how can President Fu do nothing, since he has done it,


    then there must be a voice. Everyone


    looked at each other, not understanding what was going on inside and why there was no sound at all.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1239

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1239


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1238


    Could it be that the people inside really didn¡¯t do anything?


    If that¡¯s the case, then President Fu is too useless!


    Obviously he wanted to strip Miss Rong naked and devour it, but in the end, he didn¡¯t do anything,


    wouldn¡¯t he live up to their expectations in vain?


    Everyone


    looked at each other, they all saw the regret in each other¡¯s eyes, and they gradually lost interest in


    eavesdropping, stood up straight and walked away.


    After all, there was no movement inside, it is estimated that nothing really happened, and it is not


    interesting for them to continue like this.


    In case the door suddenly opened in a while, President Fu and Miss Rong found out that they were


    eavesdropping here, and they would definitely not be able to eat and walk around.


    So let¡¯s go.


    Of course, the people inside all this door naturally don¡¯t know, and they are still kissing me.


    It¡¯s just a simple kiss, and nothing else goes deeper, so naturally there is not much movement, only the


    sound of each other¡¯s heavy breathing, and a little ambiguous sound of water stains.


    It¡¯s just that these sounds are very small, naturally it is impossible to spread outside the door and let


    the people outside the door hear.


    Therefore, the people outside the door think that nothing is done inside the door.


    But in fact, the men and women in the door are in full swing.


    I don¡¯t know how long it took, so long that Rong Shu¡¯s body was soft and could no longer stand, and


    when her body gradually slid down, the man finally let go of her red lips, hugged her waist with big


    palms, and hugged her body up hard.


    She avoided the end of paralysis on the ground, but was carried by the man to the dressing table and


    sat.


    Rong Shu sat panting on the dressing table, leaning weakly on the man¡¯s arms, her arms were also


    weakly wrapped around the man¡¯s neck, her eyes looked at the man behind her in confusion, her red


    lips moved, she wanted to say something, but she didn¡¯t have the strength to make a sound.


    The man wrapped one hand around her back, hugged her waist with the other, his chin rested on her


    shoulder, felt the delicate body in his arms, and his thin lips hooked up with satisfaction.


    After about a few minutes, Rong Shu finally rested enough, and the strength on her body began to


    gradually recover, and her breathing was no longer so rapid, and gradually stabilized.


    She let go of the man¡¯s neck, instead supported the man¡¯s shoulders, and pushed the man forward.


    But Fu Jingting held her, she couldn¡¯t push back far, she could only push the man¡¯s head away a little,


    about fifty centimeters away from her own head, and then looked at the man and said coquettishly, ¡°Fu


    Jingting, you spent all my makeup.¡± Looking


    at the lipstick on the man¡¯s thin lips, Rong Shu was angry and funny.


    Dog men like this, it¡¯s really funny.


    It¡¯s funnier than being photographed outside in the morning with lipstick.


    The man¡¯s gaze also fell on Rong Shu¡¯s lips.


    The lipstick that she originally smeared on her lips is now all gone, and her bright red lips have also


    returned to her own pink lip color.


    At this moment, the lip p, because he had just moisturized, looked slightly swollen this time, and the


    pink color was slightly heavier than usual, turning peach pink, and shiny, looking very friendly.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes darkened, and his Adam¡¯s apple also slid up and down twice.


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that there wasn¡¯t enough time, and that she would be angry in a moment.


    He will definitely continue, and he will definitely not be aggrieved to endure it.


    Thinking, Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes quickly shed a trace of regret, stretched out his thumb, gently wiped the


    residual lipstick residue on her red lips, and said in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°It¡¯s my fault, how about I


    make it up for you?¡±


    Rong Shu was slightly stunned, ¡°You? Touch-up my makeup?


    Her skeptical gaze hit the man¡¯s face, full of distrust.


    You can¡¯t me her for not believing her, after all, she never knew that he could wear makeup.


    How could the man not see what Rong Shu¡¯s eyes were thinking, and was a little unhappy, so he


    turned sideways and picked up an individually wrapped makeup remover wipe from the dressing table,


    bit the corner of the package with his teeth, and then tore the package down with his other hand.


    The whole action, Rong Shu¡¯s face blushed and heartbeat when she saw it.


    No way, who asked the dog man to tear a bag, the whole is exactly the same as his usual tearing and


    sleeve action.


    That¡¯s right, when they did that, Fu Jingting had a belt and a set.


    Although she will not be able to get pregnant within these two years, no one can guarantee that there


    will be no miracle.


    So just in case, she and Fu Jingting still took measures, not wanting to leave that kind of luck.


    Of course, in the beginning, they really did not have the consciousness to take measures.


    Because they really think that not being able to get pregnant in two years means that no matter what


    they do in two years, they can¡¯t conceive a child.


    It wasn¡¯t until she went to the First Hospital for a physical examination once that Lin Tianchen told them


    that although they couldn¡¯t get pregnant within two years, it didn¡¯t mean they couldn¡¯t get pregnant, so it


    was best for them to take measures.


    Since then, they have been doing measures.


    Therefore, the actions of men and sets are extremely familiar to her.


    It¡¯s the same as just tearing wet wipes.


    Originally, the wet wipes thing is a very serious thing.


    But being fooled by the dog man like this, she suddenly couldn¡¯t officially wet wipes.


    Rong Shu was made to cry andugh by her own thoughts.


    The man didn¡¯t care what she was thinking, he tore the wipes and took them out, and only then


    answered her question, ¡°Although I haven¡¯t learned these, but I usually look at your makeup, not all, but


    some, it¡¯s okay to touch up, not to mention your makeup, except for lipstick, there is no flower, so just


    make up lipstick.¡±


    ¡°Really? Rong Shu was a little unconvinced.


    The man let go of her waist, ¡°See for yourself.¡± ¡°


    Just look at it. Rong Shu jumped off the dressing table and turned to look at the mirror behind her.


    His own makeup and hair in the mirror are still the same, indeed as Fu Jingting said, but the lipstick


    was eaten by him

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1240

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1240


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1240


    I just don¡¯t know that he is like this, he has obsessivepulsive disorder, and he has to wipe his heart


    like this to befortable, which is another reason.


    But for Rong Shu, there must be both.


    Fu Jingting does have a slight obsessivepulsive disorder, so it is not surprising that he would wipe


    her lips like this.


    But Fu Jingting wiped like this, not only because of obsessivepulsive disorder, but also because of


    the meaning of teasing her and provoking her.


    After all, she had never seen anyone remove makeup, and her fingers still touched people¡¯s lips from


    time to time.


    And the dog man, when wiping, not only moved slowly, but also deliberately touched her lips,


    deliberately creating a trace of ambiguity.


    Oh, man!


    Although Rong Shu already understood Fu Jingting¡¯s mind clearly, it was thorough enough.


    However, he did not open his mouth to debunk the dog man.


    She also wanted to see how far the dog man wanted to go.


    Surely after wiping, you will kiss her on the mouth again, right?


    However, unexpectedly, Fu Jingting did not kiss her after wiping her lips as Rong Shu thought.


    He did deliberately wipe her mouth like that, with the meaning of teasing her, deliberately ambiguous.


    But he really didn¡¯t intend to kiss her.


    After all, there is really not enough time.


    So after wiping his lips, he picked up the lipstick and spun it out, ready to reapply it to her.


    Seeing this, Rong Shu was still a little surprised, and the eyes staring at the man were full of how could


    it be a few big words.


    Seeing her like this, the man stopped the lipstick in his hand and asked in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s lips opened, but finally suppressed the question in her heart, shook her head and smiled,


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m just surprised that your action of turning lipstick is quite skillful.¡± ¡°


    Is that so?


    The man raised his eyebrows, vaguely feeling in his heart that what she wanted to say was not this.


    However, he didn¡¯t ask more, lifted her chin, and while applying lipstick to her, replied, ¡°I have a few


    pens that are designed for rotation, probably because I am used to turning fountain pens, and the way


    of turning this is simr to turning pens, so you think I am very skillful.¡± ¡°


    That¡¯s it. Rong Shu didn¡¯t dare to nod, for fear of causing him to make a mistake, so she could only


    blink her eyes and understand.


    After that, she didn¡¯t say anything more, closed her eyes, and let the man trace her lips for herself.


    I thought that men were novices, and the process of lip tracing must be very slow.


    That¡¯s why she closed her eyes and was ready to wait slowly, so as not to keep staring at the man,


    causing psychological pressure on the man, and it was even slower.


    Unexpectedly, the man¡¯s movements were faster than she imagined.


    Not two minutes after she closed her eyes, the man suddenly said, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± ¡°


    Huh?


    OK?


    Rong Shu opened her eyes, her eyes were first dazed, and then she saw the scene where the man


    rotated the lipstick back and closed the lipstick lid.


    So she heard it right, the man really put lipstick on her.


    It¡¯s so fast!


    How did she feel that he wasn¡¯t painted red?


    Rong Shu turned her head to look at the mirror behind her with such doubts, thinking that she would


    see a car ident scene, such as lipstick painted outside, such as sausage mouth, such as uneven


    distribution of lipstick, dark color here, light color there, or lipstick paste umtion or something.


    She was even mentally prepared to see this, and she was also mentally prepared to encourage men to


    praise men against their will for the first time.


    But unexpectedly, all her fears were gone.


    No crash scenes, no sausage mouths, no uneven distribution of lipsticks, no problems.


    Instead, the lipstick he applied to her was perfect, almost indistinguishable from that of a makeup artist.


    Perfect, as if it were applied by the makeup artist, it has never been erased.


    How is this possible!


    Rong Shu approached the mirror and looked more carefully, it was indeed perfect, without any


    shorings.


    Rong Shu slightly grew red lips, looked at herself in the mirror in disbelief, and couldn¡¯t calm the shock


    in her heart for a long time.


    The man stood behind her, watching her reaction with satisfaction, his thin lips hooked, ¡°How is it?¡±


    Now you know I¡¯m not lying, right?


    Rong Shu turned her head nkly, looked at him nkly, and finally nodded slowly.


    ¡°Well, I believe it. She swallowed back, then took his arm and quickly asked, ¡°When did you learn to


    draw lipstick?¡± You don¡¯t look like a novice at all, say, have you painted other women behind my back,


    that¡¯s why you draw so well?


    She pointed at Fu Jingting with a questioning expression.


    If you dare to admit it, she dares to ask him for a good-looking posture.


    Seeing this, Fu Jingting funnily pressed Rong Shu¡¯s hand down, rubbed her hair and replied, ¡°What are


    you talking about, besides you, which woman can I do such a thing for?¡± ¡°


    Even if he thought he loved Gu Manyin during hypnosis, he hadn¡¯t done it for Gu Manyin.


    From beginning to end, he had done this for her alone.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Rong Shu actually knew that Fu Jingting had not done it for other women, and she just said it on


    purpose.


    After all, the man¡¯s craftsmanship really surprised her, and it was difficult not to think about whether the


    man had practiced specifically.


    ¡°Since there is none, then you¡± ¡°


    Didn¡¯t I just say, usually watch your makeup, often look, naturally it will be, this is not a difficult thing,


    follow the lip shape wipe, as long as the hand does not shake, naturally it will be sessful once, so


    don¡¯t think about it, huh?¡± The man gently patted Rong Shu¡¯s head.


    Rong Shu¡¯s mouth opened, and she was suddenly speechless.


    What can she say?


    Say men in Versailles her?


    Or is the man hitting her?


    After all, what is an understatement for a man is not ordinary difficulty for her.


    Men look at it a few times,

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1241

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1241


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1241


    What Rong Shu was thinking in her heart, how could Fu Jingting not know.


    He gently pinched her face and answered her words.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll open the door and let them in.¡± Rong Shu said, and she was about to step on the silver and


    luxurious high heels to open the door.


    Fu Jingting took her hand, ¡°Wait a minute.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Rong Shu looked back, with some doubts in her eyes.


    The man pointed to his thin lips, ¡°Do you want your husband to be seen like this?¡± The


    lipstick stain on his thin lips hadn¡¯t been wiped yet.


    That is to say, he has been holding this funny look, wiping her mouth and tracing her lips, and other


    than that, he has not taken care of himself at all.


    Hearing Fu Jingting¡¯s words, Rong Shu reacted, covering her red lips and sneering, ¡°Sorry, I forgot


    about it, okay, you wipe it first, after wiping it I am calling them in.¡±


    She knew that if people outside saw Fu Jingting like this, they would definitelyugh, even if they didn¡¯t


    dare tough in person, when they didn¡¯t know, they would definitelyugh andugh.


    After all, she couldn¡¯t help butugh when she saw it, let alone others.


    Of course, it didn¡¯t matter if sheughed, after all, the rtionship between the two of them was here,


    and he wouldn¡¯t mind.


    But othersughed at him, not to mention that Fu Jingting herself might not be happy, and she would


    not be happy in her heart.


    He was her lover, and how could she tolerate othersughing at him?


    In saying that Fu Jingting had already been on a hot search for lipstick at noon, and wasughed at by


    the majority ofizens.


    She also didn¡¯t want him to beughed at twice in a row because of lipstick.


    After Rong Shu finished speaking, Fu Jingting tore off a makeup remover wipe again and looked in the


    mirror to clean up his image.


    Fu Jingting wiped himself and Rong Shu, the difference was a little big.


    When rubbing Rong Shu, the action is not to mention how gentle, and it is wiped in a circle along the


    lips.


    However, he wiped himself, then he was not so particr, not to mention the strength, let¡¯s say that the


    action of wiping is also chaotic, and it is finished in three or two strokes.


    Rong Shu is funny at the same time, but her heart is also sweet.


    After all, his actions like this show that in her heart, she is more important than himself.


    ¡°All right? Seeing Fu Jingting throw the used makeup remover towel into the trash, Rong Shu asked.


    The man brushed his somewhat messy hair and nodded slightly, ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go open the door.¡± ¡°


    Hmm.


    Rong Shu turned and walked towards the door and opened the door.


    A few people sitting or standing outside the door heard the sound of the door opening and quickly


    stood up to look.


    Seeing Rong Shuing out, several people walked over quickly.


    ¡°Miss Rong.


    While


    they greeted, their eyes were also secretly looking at Rong Shu.


    Although Rong Shu¡¯s makeup looks the same as before they came out, there is no difference.


    But they are still professionals who have been in the industry for many years, not to mention how sharp


    their eyes are.


    At a nce, you can see the imperceptible changes under Rong Shu¡¯s perfect makeup.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    That is, there is something different in the lips.


    Especially the makeup artist who painted lipstick for Rong Shu, it can be seen at a nce that Rong


    Shu¡¯s lips are a little swollen now than when she applied lipstick.


    As for why it is swollen?


    They never believe it¡¯s the cause of their lipstick.


    If it was lipstick that caused Miss Rong¡¯s mouth to swell, Miss Rong and President Fu would have


    already settled the ount with them.


    Therefore, Miss Rong¡¯s lips will be swollen, and it must be because of other reasons.


    As for what exactly is the reason?


    Several people secretly nced at each other, and they all saw their aunt¡¯s smile in each other¡¯s eyes.


    What else can it be, it was kissed by President Fu.


    They thought they hadn¡¯t heard anything inside, that they hadn¡¯t done anything.


    Now I know that it¡¯s not that they didn¡¯t do anything, it¡¯s just that they didn¡¯t hear.


    Not only did they do it inside, but they were so intense that even their lips were swollen.


    Tsk, Mr. Fu is wild on time.


    The most exciting thing is the assistant.


    She was originally Rong Shu and Fu Jingting¡¯s brain-dead C fan head, and now she has determined


    that her C is under her nose.


    She herself, of course, was so excited that she almost fainted.


    Of course, what these people think in their hearts, Rong Shu does not know, although she feels that


    their performance is a little strange, but she did not think deeply, smiled and nodded in response,


    ¡°Please go in and style President Fu now.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll go in.¡±


    Several people nodded in response.


    Rong Shu made a gesture of invitation and returned to the lounge with a few people.


    After entering, she sat on the side and watched these people get Fu Jingting¡¯s hair.


    Men are not asplicated as women.


    You also need to wear delicate makeup.


    He just needs to get his hair and retouch his face a little, and the whole process won¡¯t take long at all.


    It can bepleted in more than half an hour at most.


    Just as Fu Jingting was getting his hair and going to change his clothes, the mobile phone of Rong


    Shu¡¯s diamond handbag suddenly rang.


    She looked down and took out her mobile phone, saw the caller ID, and a happy smile appeared on her


    face, ¡°Hey, aunt, good evening.¡± ¡°


    It¡¯s half past six now, and the sky is getting dark, and it¡¯s not an exfoliation to say it¡¯s night.


    The phone was from Mrs. Lu, and when she heard Rong Shu¡¯s voice, she quickly asked, ¡°Shu Shu,


    you¡¯re going to the mall banquet, right?¡±


    ¡°yes. Rong Shu nodded.


    Then, she realized the eagerness in Mrs. Lu¡¯s tone, and the smile on her face gradually suppressed


    and became serious, ¡°Aunt, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Is something wrong?


    On the other end of the


    phone, Mrs. Lu shook her head and replied, ¡°It¡¯s me, I have something to remind, remember thest


    time you and Jing Ting came to the Lu family, what I told you?¡± ¡°


    What did you sayst time you went to the Lu family?


    Rong Shu tilted her head and thought about it.


    Then he thought of something and bit his lower lip, ¡°Aunt, what did you say about the Wang family?¡±


    Seeing


    that she hadn¡¯t forgotten, Mrs. Lu was slightly relieved in her heart, ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s the Wang family,


    the Wang family¡¯s seafood business has gone wrong, and they have always wanted to find a wealthy


    family to marry, and they are still ambitious, and they are looking for the top rich family.¡± Speaking


    of this, Mrs. Lu¡¯s eyes were about to roll to the sky.


    The Wang family is just a small family that does not enter the stream, looking for the third-rate giants in


    the sea market, they are all high climbing, and they also want to ascend to the sky one step at a time


    and find the best one.


    Don¡¯t see if it¡¯s enough for that grid.


    It¡¯s not that she looks down on the Wang family, it¡¯s that the Wang family can¡¯t see herself clearly.


    Do you really think that if you set your sights on the best giant, you will definitely seed?


    As everyone knows, the Wang family will not only not seed, but will offend other wealthy families.


    After all, everyone knows that the Wang family is not qualified to climb the best giants, and even has


    the qualifications to climb them.


    But the Wang family, bypassing them and finding the best rich family, didn¡¯t they tell others that the


    Wang family looked down on these rich families and only looked down on the best one?


    So ah, the Wang family will either seed, or wait to be suppressed by all the giants next.


    Of course, Mrs. Lu knows that there is only one fate for the Wang family, that is, it is really suppressed


    by all the giants, after all, the best wealthy family can never have anything to do with the Wang family.


    Because the best wealthy family is already their sister.


    That¡¯s right, the best rich family is the Fu family.


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Lu said again: ¡°Shushu, I told youst time, the Wang family is looking for


    rtionships everywhere and wants to participate in tonight¡¯s banquet, because they know that Jing


    Ting will go, so they try to find an opportunity to make friends with Jing Ting, and it is even possible to


    make a trick or something, in short, you and Jing Ting should be careful, it is best to tell Jing Ting about


    this matter, I will call you, I am afraid that you will forget this matter, so I specially remind you, you are


    very quiet there, Probably haven¡¯t set off yet, right? ¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1242

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1242


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1242


    ¡°Not yet.¡± Rong Shu nced in the direction of the bathroom, ¡°Fu Jingting is still changing clothes, we


    n to go past at seven o¡¯clock, and the banquet will not start until eight o¡¯clock, so there is no hurry.¡±


    Mrs.


    Lu breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°It¡¯s okay if you haven¡¯t gone yet, I¡¯m worried that you have already gone,


    in case the Wang family engages in conspiracies, you are toote to prepare, fortunately, I am


    overwhelmed.¡±


    Listening to Mrs. Lu¡¯s worries, Rong Shu¡¯s heart flowed warmly, and the smile on her face became


    much gentler, ¡°Thank you aunt for your concern and reminder, don¡¯t worry, I will tell Fu Jingting about


    this matter, and I won¡¯t let the Wang family¡¯s conspiracy seed.¡± ¡°


    If you let the Wang family seed, wouldn¡¯t it be to hit her in the face again.¡±


    The outside world will definitely say that she can¡¯t even look at her own man.


    ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good. Mrs. Lu nodded repeatedly, ¡°In short, be careful, don¡¯t fall for it, especially


    Jing Ting, the person targeted by the Wang family is him, in order to achieve the goal, it is possible to


    want to cook mature rice with today¡¯s raw rice, in short, in terms of eating and drinking, you must pay


    attention, even if the status is high, some small conspiracies may not be able to be avoided, in short,


    you must always be prepared to be on guard.¡± ¡°


    Well, don¡¯t worry, aunt, we know. Rong Shu smiled heartily, and then asked, ¡°By the way, aunt, are you


    going to participate?¡±


    Mrs. Lu shook her head, ¡°Your uncle did receive an invitation, but the


    Lu family is not engaged in heavy industry, so it doesn¡¯t make much sense to go, so your uncle


    refused, saying that if he went to participate in this, it would be better toe back and eat with us.¡±


    Rong Shu looked at the man who had changed his suit and came out of the bathroom, his eyes


    suddenly lit up, stood up and stared at the man for a moment, and replied into the phone, ¡°This is very


    good, uncle Gu family.¡±


    ¡°Yes, so I¡¯m also very happy, your uncle is like this, the banquet that has no meaning to thepany,


    can not participate in him usually do not participate, I also like him like this.¡± Mrs. Lu said with a smile.


    ¡°By the way, Shushu. Suddenly thinking of something, the olddy asked, ¡°Did you let Ah Qi bring you


    the mountain treasure to eatst time?¡± How does it taste?


    Rong Shu smiled and nodded, ¡°Eat, it tastes very good, grandmother also likes it, let me say thank you


    to you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for what, you like it, what about the big bones?¡± Is there a stew for Jing Ting to drink. The


    olddy asked again.


    Rong Shu thought ofst night¡¯s incident and smiled at Fu Jingting, ¡°Stewed, very delicious.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s delicious, I¡¯ll find it for him, and I¡¯ll get some for you next time.¡±


    ¡°Well, thank you aunt then. ¡°


    You kid,¡±


    the two said andughed for a while, and finally ended the call.


    Rong Shu put the phone down, and the man stuffed a red tie into her hand, ¡°Aunt¡¯s phone?¡± ¡°


    Hearing that my grandmother also said that it was delicious, let her thank the other party.


    He guessed that it should be Mrs. Lu.


    Sure enough, Rong Shu took the tie and threw it at his neck, and as soon as he squatted down, the tie


    had already hit his neck.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    The height of the man is too tall, even if Rong Shu wears ten-centimeter high heels, but tying him with


    a tie like this is still a little tired of his arms.


    Fu Jingting saw her difficulties, and kept squatting slightly like this to facilitate her movements.


    Don¡¯t say, he is like this, Rong Shu tied a tie for him, it is really much more convenient, and his arms


    don¡¯t have to be held all the time, and it will be pantothenic acid after a while.


    While tying Fu Jingting¡¯s tie, Rong Shu said what Mrs. Lu had just mentioned about her.


    After Fu Jingting listened, his narrow phoenix eyes narrowed, and there was a dangerous light faintly


    under his eyes.


    ¡°I know, thank you aunt for me, don¡¯t worry, nothing will happen tonight.¡± Fu Jingting touched Rong


    Shu¡¯s face to assure.


    Rong Shu pushed the tie knot up, ¡°I believe you, and I also know that the Wang family can¡¯t calcte


    sess, okay, tie it.¡±


    She tidied up her tie and tucked it into his suit, patted it, and took a step back, ¡°What do you think of my


    tie?¡±


    She looked sideways at the makeup artist next to them.


    They nodded in unison, ¡°Miss Rong is very good.¡± ¡°


    It¡¯s not ttery, it¡¯s truth.


    Her tie is really good.


    The man had now stood up straight, came to the mirror, adjusted her tie slightly, and then held out his


    hand to her, ¡°It¡¯s time for us to go, mydy.¡±


    Rong Shu looked at the makeup artist embarrassedly, and then blushed slightly and put her hand on


    Fu Jingting¡¯s palm.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡°


    It¡¯s not early, and it¡¯s really time to go.


    The two held hands and walked out of the lounge in the blessed eyes of the assistant and the makeup


    artist.


    This short road made Rong Shu walk out of the feeling that she and Fu Jingting seemed to be walking


    not on an ordinary road, but on the red carpet of a wedding.


    Especially their eyes, it really made her feel too simr.


    It inevitably made her cry andugh a little.


    In the elevator, the man saw her suddenlyugh and asked, ¡°What are youughing at?¡±


    Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°No, I thought of happy things, so I smiled.¡± ¡°


    Oh? What¡¯s the joy? The man approached and asked.


    Rong Shu saw his handsome face suddenly attacked, his heart jumped suddenly, and then


    subconsciously pushed his face away, ¡°Oh, why did you suddenly get so close and scare me.¡±


    Fu Jingting raised his eyebrows, ¡°I see that you are not frightened, you are weak-minded, let¡¯s say,


    what did you think just now, your heart is like this, you are shocked when you see meing.¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes rolled, ¡°It¡¯s really nothing, anyway, don¡¯t ask, I won¡¯t say it if you ask.¡± Seeing


    her serious face, the man knew that it was really impossible for him to know, and couldn¡¯t help but sigh


    softly.


    Don¡¯t say it.


    She didn¡¯t want to tell him, and he didn¡¯t force it.


    Soon, Rong Shu and Fu Jingting came to the car in the parking lot.


    Assistant Zhang had been waiting for a while, and when he saw the two of theming, his eyes


    shed with a trace of amazement, ¡°Mr. Fu, Miss Rong, you are really matched.¡± ¡°


    Handsome men and beautiful women, good puppets.


    The appearance alone looks extremely matched.


    Rong Shu felt a little embarrassed by Assistant Zhang¡¯s words, but still smiled and nodded to ept,


    ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°


    Fu Jingting also gave Assistant Zhang a very good look.


    Count this kid talking.


    ¡°Then Miss Fu Zongrong, let¡¯s go?¡± Assistant Zhang opened the door of the back seat and asked.


    Fu Jingting nced at him, ¡°What are we going to do when we don¡¯t set off?¡± Speaking


    , the eyes that looked at Assistant Zhang were more disgusted and disgusted.


    Assistant Zhang also realized that he had asked a very stupid and redundant question, touched his


    nose embarrassedly, and smiled sarcastically.


    Rong Shu stood beside Fu Jingting, slightly covering her lips and sneering.


    Every time she saw the conversation between the two of the boss¡¯s subordinates, she felt funny.


    ¡°Okay, get in the car, don¡¯t stand silly.¡± Fu Jingting rubbed his eyebrows.


    Assistant Zhang hurriedly made a gesture of invitation to the door of the back seat.


    Fu Jingting asked Rong Shu to get into the car first.


    Rong Shu did not shirk and went up first.


    No way, it¡¯s too cold outside.


    Even though she wore a long down jacket, inside the down jacket, there was only a one-shoulder


    bandeau dress, and her calves were exposed.


    At this time, my legs were frozen, and my feet were even more numb from cold.


    So, she continued to get in the car and warm up in the car.


    Fortunately, Fu Jingting asked Assistant Zhang to turn on the heating in the car a long time ago, and he


    hit enough.


    So as soon as Rong Shu got into the car, a wave of heating hit her head-on, and soon hit her whole


    body, making her cold and slightly shivering body suddenly rx and no longer tremble.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1243

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1243


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1243


    Rong Shu couldn¡¯t help but exhale a long breath and put the down jacket together.


    Fu Jingting saw her action when he got into the car, and hurriedly asked, ¡°It¡¯s cold?¡±


    Rong Shu turned her head to look at him and showed him a reluctant smile, ¡°It¡¯s already much better


    here, there is heating in the car, and it is just cold outside.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take a look. Fu Jingting took her hand and started to be cold.


    Fu Jingting pursed his thin lips, bent down and touched her calves, even more cold as ice.


    Seeing this scene, Fu Jingtingjun¡¯s face was dark, looking at Rong Shu¡¯s eyes, there was also a trace


    of self-me, ¡°Sorry, it¡¯s that I didn¡¯t think it through, I should take you to the banquet to change


    clothes, change and go directly to the banquet, it won¡¯t be cold.¡± This


    is indeed something he did not think about carefully.


    Seeing that the man also attributed this to himself, thinking that it was his own fault, Rong Shu was


    amused.


    She took the initiative to hold the man¡¯s warm big hand and squeezed it gently, ¡°What does this have to


    do with you, and it¡¯s not your fault, I decided to change clothes in thepany at the beginning, don¡¯t


    me it on yourself, I¡¯m not so cold at this time, you see I don¡¯t tremble anymore.¡± ¡°


    It¡¯s just that the feet are still ice.


    But the car is fully heated, and it is estimated that it will heat up in a while.


    But the man was not satisfied with this degree at all, he knocked on the back of the driver¡¯s seat, ¡°Take


    out the scarf in the storagepartment.¡± ¡°


    Yes. Assistant Zhang answered, immediately opened a small on-board storagepartment between


    the driver¡¯s seat and the co-pilot, and then took out a ck scarf from it.


    Rong Shu recognized at a nce that this was the one she had woven for Fu Jingting.


    When it was just woven and given to Fu Jingting, Fu Jingting wore it almost every day in those days.


    But one day, he suddenly had no scarf around his neck, and she asked where it went, and he replied


    that he had worn it dirty for a few days, washed it and put it away.


    She didn¡¯t ask after that.


    Unexpectedly, he actually put it in the car.


    Fu Jingting took the scarf, and then bent down to hug Rong Shu¡¯s legs.


    Rong Shu was taken aback, ¡°Fu Jingting, what are you doing?¡± Hearing


    this, Assistant Zhang, who was driving, moved his ears, and pressed a button expressionlessly behind


    him.


    Immediately afterwards, a partition was raised, isting the driver¡¯s seat.


    Well, Mr. Fu and Miss Rong are about to start showing affection again.


    He, a single dog, is still self-conscious, iste himself.


    Lest for a while Fu always be unhappy with his light bulb, he himself will feel ufortable.


    Hey, that¡¯s the sadness of single dogs.


    You can¡¯t be seen anywhere.


    This world is indeed the most vulnerable world for single dogs.


    Of course, no one cares about Assistant Zhang¡¯s thoughts.


    After all, whether it was Fu Jingting or Rong Shu at this time, the attention was on themselves, and


    there was no extra attention to pay attention to Assistant Zhang at all.


    I¡¯m afraid, they don¡¯t even know that Assistant Zhang raised the partition.


    Fu Jingting brought Rong Shu¡¯s leg up, gently took off the high heels on her feet, and then touched her


    feet.


    It¡¯s colder than the cold calves.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s brows furrowed that he could catch a mosquito.


    Then, he quickly put the scarf on her calves and circled them a few times, wrapping her calves tightly.


    After doing this, he untied the opening of his gown again, and then put her feet into his arms and


    warmed her feet with his own body temperature.


    Rong Shu was stunned, and it took a while to return to his senses, looking at the man with trepidation,


    ¡°So you want to warm my feet.¡± The


    man closed his gown suit and then wrapped his arms around her feet so that her feet would not slip


    from his arms for a moment.


    ¡°So cold, what if you don¡¯t warm up for a while and get frostbitten? The man looked at her and said.


    Rong Shu¡¯s heart was moved, and her eyes were a little hot, ¡°Howe.¡±


    ¡°How not! Fu Jingting pursed his lips, ¡°Frozen like this, it is estimated that the consciousness is almost


    gone, right?¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s mouth opened, unable to speak.


    Because the man is right, it is indeed cold and unconscious.


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t move, sit like this obediently, and soon regain consciousness.¡± Fu Jingting gently patted


    her tight calf wrapped in a scarf.


    Rong Shu looked at his calves along with his movements and sneered, ¡°I thought you put the scarf in


    the cloakroom of your house, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be kept in the car.¡±


    ¡°Put it in the car, I can see it whenever I want, and I can use it when I want, just like this time it came in


    handy.¡± The man¡¯s tight frown finally stretched a little, revealing a shallow smile.


    Rong Shu¡¯s whole person shrunk in a down jacket, ¡°Obviously the neck scarf for you, now it has


    actually be the one to keep my legs warm.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all about keeping warm, it doesn¡¯t matter where you are around, the important thing is that as long


    as it doesn¡¯t freeze you.¡± The man said.


    Rong Shu smiled, and then yawned.


    Fu Jingting saw it and stretched out his arm to touch her forehead.


    Rong Shu took his hand off, ¡°What for?¡±


    ¡°Look at you yawning, worried that you just got too cold and sick, so see if that¡¯s what I thought.¡± The


    man did not hide it, directly said what he meant, and then withdrew his hand from her hand and


    touched her forehead again.


    This time Rong Shu didn¡¯t stop it, smiled and let him touch it, ¡°I¡¯m fine, it¡¯s just a little sleepy.¡±


    Fu Jingting touched it and found that there was indeed no problem, so he took his hand back with


    confidence, ¡°It¡¯s okay, sleep for a while if you¡¯re sleepy, anyway, it will take more than half an hour to


    arrive, when I get there, I call you.¡± ¡°


    Hmm. Rong Shu did not refuse, nodded her head, leaned her back against the car door, closed her


    eyes and lowered her head to take a nap.


    Fu Jingting saw that she was asleep, did not disturb her, took out his mobile phone with one free hand,


    and sent a message out.


    After sending it, he put the phone down and once again put his hands on her feet.


    In the driver¡¯s seat, Assistant Zhang heard the phone standN?velDrama.Org ? content.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1244

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1244


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1244


    Rong Shu did not notice the man¡¯s strangeness, rubbed her eyes and her voice was still soft, ¡°Good¡±


    she stretched out, finally opened her eyespletely, and looked at the man with an embarrassed


    smile, ¡°


    I didn¡¯t expect that I would sleep so deeply, and I haven¡¯t fully woken up yet.¡±


    ¡°When it¡¯s too cold, suddenly appearing in a very warm environment does make people feel sleepy,


    which is normal.¡± Fu Jingting said, while taking out a bottle of canned coffee from the car incubator and


    opening it, and handed it to Rong Shu, ¡°Drink two sips and wake up.¡± ¡°


    The coffee is hot, so Fu Jingting is not worried that she will be cold if she drinks it.


    Rong Shu also just needs something to wake up at this time, and the coffee handed by Fu Jingting is


    simply a life-saving medicine.


    Her eyes lit up and she quickly reached out to take it, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    When she finished, she looked up and took two sips of coffee.


    After drinking it, her little face suddenly wrinkled into bitter melon, ¡°Huh, it¡¯s so bitter, what kind of


    coffee?¡±


    She took the jar and looked at the packaging carefully.


    However, the text on it is not in English, and she cannot understand it.


    Seeing the bitter appearance of her little face, Fu Jingting exined with a chuckle, ¡°It¡¯s Blue Mountain,


    original, not three-in-one coffee, it¡¯s what I usually drink when I work in the car, there is nothing else to


    drink on the car, only this, and it just can refresh your mind, so I can only let you drink this.¡±


    ¡°No wonder it¡¯s so bitter. Rong Shu stuck out her tongue, ¡°But it¡¯s really awake, I¡¯m not sleepy now.¡± ¡°


    Can you not wake up?


    Bitter like this, I believe that anyone who drinks it will suddenly have no sleep.


    She now felt her tongue tingling with bitterness.


    Rong Shu stuck out her tongue again.


    Fu Jingting knew that she was suffering very badly.


    After all, she has always loved sweet things and does not like bitter things at all.


    Even with coffee, it is to drink three-in-one coffee, not this original vor.


    So it¡¯s normal to be unbearable at this time.


    ¡°In the future, I will put some other refreshing drinks in the car, this time I am not thoughtful, I can only


    use this to refresh you, bear with it, after entering the banquet hall, drink something else, just suppress


    the bitterness.¡± Fu Jingtingforted.


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°I think so too, but this coffee¡±


    She turned around and had half a can of coffee in her hand, looking embarrassed.


    Fu Jingting saw it, ¡°Don¡¯t want to drink it?¡± ¡°


    I can¡¯t drink it, it¡¯s too bitter, it¡¯s like drinking Chinese medicine.¡± Rong Shu¡¯s mouth pouted slightly.


    I can¡¯t finish drinking, it¡¯s not good to throw away, it¡¯s too wasteful.


    And what men buy has always been surprisingly expensive.


    It was also a little unbearable to throw her.


    Just when Rong Shu was full of embarrassment and didn¡¯t know what to do with the coffee in her hand,


    she suddenly felt that her palm was empty, and the coffee was taken away.


    Rong Shu hurriedly looked at it, and it turned out that the man reached out and took the coffee in her


    hand.


    ¡°I can¡¯t finish drinking to solve it. After the man said this, he looked up and took three or two sips to


    settle the rest of the coffee.


    Fortunately, the canning is notrge, with a height of about six centimeters and a diameter of four


    centimeters.


    Such cans are the smallest cans in the world standard for canned drinks.


    The coffee in it is actually not particrly much, and it is only a few sips.


    Therefore, it is not a very exaggerated behavior for men to solve it in three or two.


    Rong Shu saw that the man drank the rest of the coffee he drank, and the whole person was still a little


    dumbfounded, ¡°That¡¯s what I drank, you¡± The man elegantly wiped the corners of his mouth, ¡°


    So what?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dislike it? Rong Shu blinked her eyes and asked.


    The man threw the caf¨¦ into the car trash can, his tone was a little joking, ¡°My own woman has drunk,


    what is there to dislike?¡± Besides, I can¡¯t even say your saliva¡± knew what the man was going to say,


    Rong Shu¡¯s face turned red, and she quickly interrupted him loudly, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t say it, it¡¯s not that it¡¯s


    already arrived, I¡¯m sober now,


    get off quickly.¡±


    After that, she took off the down jacket on her body, took a deep breath, made a psychological


    preparation


    that would meet the cold wind after getting out of the car, and resolutely opened the car door and went


    down.


    Seeing the woman¡¯s somewhat deserted back, Fu Jingting slightly hooked her thin lips, then picked up


    her down jacket and opened the car door on her side and went down.


    Assistant Zhang had already got out of the car when he parked the car and waited for them outside the


    car.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Just wait for Fu Jingting and Rong Shu toe down, so he can get back in the car and drive the car


    to park.


    Of course, some people may say, since you have to get in the car to park in a while, why not drive the


    car directly to park together, or wait for them to get off the car directly on the car and then drive to park,


    why do you have to get out of the car and wait, isn¡¯t it superfluous?


    For Assistant Zhang, it is really not superfluous.


    Even if it was cold outside, he didn¡¯t want to stay in the car and wait.


    After all, the two of them are in the car, why is he a single dog following him?


    It¡¯s disgusting!


    It is said that Miss Rong is asleep, and Fu is responsible for waking Miss Rong up.


    As for how to wake up, it is unknown.


    So in order to avoid seeing something that shouldn¡¯t be seen, it is better for him to get out of the car.


    Although the partition is good, it is not a panacea.


    No, Assistant Zhang waited for ten minutes.


    For more than ten minutes, Mr. Fu did not wake up Miss Rong and get out of the car, which shows that


    his guess is correct, and Mr. Fu must have mixed personal goods under the slogan of waking up Miss


    Rong and took advantage of Miss Rong.


    As the most effective dog leg of President Fu, he can be said to know President Fu very well.


    Don¡¯t look at President Fu¡¯s usual human appearance, as unattainable as the flower of Gaoling, making


    people unapproachable.


    But in fact, they are all fake.


    In front of Miss Rong, you have to lick the dog more, you have to be multi-colored, the batch is multi-


    colored, and the batch is multi-colored, and the batch is batched.


    Miss Rong fell asleep, which was a good time for President Fu to rub oil.


    He didn¡¯t believe that Fu would let it go.


    Sure enough, his guess was right, if President Fu really just woke up Miss Rong, it wouldn¡¯t take more


    than ten minutes.


    So in the past ten minutes, Mr. Fu has definitely done indescribable things to Miss Rong.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1245

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1245


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1245


    ¡°Obedience, don¡¯t be troublesome.¡± Afraid that Rong Shu still didn¡¯t want to wear it obediently, Fu


    Jingting added.


    The down jacket was draped on her body unexpectedly, which really made her not so cold all of a


    sudden.


    But she really didn¡¯t mean to wear it.


    ¡°I¡¯m not bothered, I just see that everyone is not wearing, I feel a little embarrassed to wear it alone,


    they willugh, and where to put the clothes in a while?¡± ¡°


    That¡¯s also a problem.


    Fu Jingting grabbed her wrist, stuffed it into the sleeve of the down jacket, and said while stuffing:


    ¡°They don¡¯t wear it, that¡¯s their own business, freezing and getting sick is also their own choice, you


    don¡¯t have topare with them, and you don¡¯t need to get in line with them, after all, the body is your


    own, besides, with me by your side, who of them dares tough at you?¡± And do you think sickness


    and jokes, who is more important?


    ¡°What else to say?¡± Of course it¡¯s sick. Rong Shu didn¡¯t think much and blurted out.


    Fu Jingting nced at her, ¡°You let you also know that being sick is the most important, then you still


    don¡¯t wear it?¡±


    His tone revealed a non-negotiable beak.


    Rong Shu also knew that he cared about himself, and also understood that what he said made sense,


    indeed jokes and illness, or being sick is more important.


    She really doesn¡¯t need to joke about her body, she would rather freeze for the sake of momentary


    beauty.


    That¡¯s not cost-effective.


    And the man has a saying that speaks to her heart.


    With him by his side, who dares tough at her!


    Since no one dares tough at her, then she naturally doesn¡¯t need to have a psychological burden,


    just wear it directly.


    Thinking of this, Rong Shu obediently put the down jacket back on under the service of the man.


    After dressing, Fu Jingting¡¯s tight frown rxed slightly.


    But then when he looked down and saw her exposed calves and naked instep, the soothing brow


    wrinkled again.


    If he didn¡¯t know that it was impossible, he would have asked Zhang Cheng to buy cotton shoes and


    pants for her to wear.


    Of course, he knew that if he really did this, those people wouldugh at Xiao Yezi even if they


    hindered his identity.


    After all, it¡¯s good to wear only one down jacket, although it is weird than other beautiful and frozen


    women, but anyone can see through Xiaoye¡¯s bare calves that she is also a dress inside, and can also


    guess that she is only wearing a down jacket temporarily, and she will take it off in a while.


    So you can hold back fromughing, and at most cast some surprised nces.


    But if you really let Xiaoyezi wear cotton shoes and pants, then others will really think that Xiaoyezi did


    not wear a dress to the banquet, but really dressed like this maverick to attend the banquet.


    At that time, even if he is there, they will dare tough at Xiao Yezi.


    And he will not be able to upy himself when he is angry, after all, others will say, is Xiaoyezi himself


    dressed like this, and does not let othersugh?


    Thinking of this, Fu Jingting rubbed his temples irritably.


    Who invented the woman to go to a banquet and have to wear so little?


    Even if it¡¯s summer, it¡¯s like this in winter, is there a brain disease?


    ¡°What are you thinking? Rong Shu pulled the zipper of the down jacket, saw the eyes of the man


    beside her flickering brightly and darkly, she knew that the man was wandering, and couldn¡¯t help


    waving in front of the man to call the man back.


    The man¡¯s eyes shed, and his thoughts returned.


    He gently took her hand that was starting to cool again, put it to his lips and sighed, and then put her


    hand directly into his suit pocket, ¡°No, let¡¯s go first, it¡¯s too cold outside.¡± ¡°


    Well, it¡¯s really time to go in, it¡¯s almost half-past eight now, most of the people have already arrived,


    and we¡¯rete, and I hope Madame they¡¯re not there yet.¡± Rong Shu looked at the staff who were


    checking the invitation at the hotel gate and said with some concern.


    They must have beente by this time.


    If the protagonist and husband of the banquet have not appeared at the banquet, then it is fine, and


    she does not have to worry about making friends with them for a while, which will make them have


    thoughts in their hearts.


    But if she was already present, then she would be embarrassed to go to them again.


    Anyway, if she herself is the protagonist of the banquet, and someonees to beg herself, and she


    comester than herself, it is enough to show that the person whoes to ask for her is insincere, so


    who wants to make friends with that person.


    Fu Jingting knew what Rong Shu was worried about, and the big hand in the pocket of her suit gently


    squeezed her tender little hand, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the two of them have not attended at this time, and they


    will only be at nine o¡¯clock.¡±


    ¡°How do you know? Rong Shu turned to look at the man curiously.


    The man pulled her towards the hotel door, ¡°I want to know it¡¯s not easy?¡± Just find a random person to


    attend the banquet to help me pay attention, when I let Zhang Cheng in the car, I contacted a business


    partner, he went ahead of us, he promised to send me a message if the person you are looking for


    attends early, and now he has not sent a message, which means that the person has not yet attended.


    ¡°So it is. Rong Shu breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fu Jingting handed the invitation to the staff.


    However, the staff didn¡¯t look at it, and directly and respectfully made a gesture of invitation and invited


    him and Rong Shu to enter.


    After all, Fu Jingting¡¯s face is much more valuable than the invitation.


    Even if he does not have an invitation, these people will not stop him and will respectfully invite him in.


    Fu Jingting took back the invitation and threw it into the other suit pocket at will, and then said, ¡°Don¡¯t


    worry, I will keep an eye on your affairs, and I won¡¯t let your affairs go wrong.¡± ¡°


    All in all, whenever it involves her, he will make some arrangements in advance and arrange some


    details that she did not expect.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Won¡¯t let her have any worries.


    Rong Shu saw that the man had done so much for herself in a ce she didn¡¯t know, and her heart


    was moved, ¡°I¡¯m thinking, you have done so much for me now, what should I do without you in the


    future.¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1246

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1246


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1246


    Fu Jingting knew that she was evading and that she was not trusting his promises.


    Although he was disappointed, he was not angry.


    Because he could understand why she was like this.


    Time is the most imprable thing.


    But it doesn¡¯t matter, since time can¡¯t see through, then he will let her see through.


    It¡¯s better to say more, it¡¯s better to do more.


    Since she didn¡¯t believe that there would be a lifetime of love between them, and they would be


    together for a lifetime, then he let time prove that he had never lied to her on such a thing.


    What he said, he must be able to do.


    After that, the two did not discuss this issue anymore, and quickly entered the banquet hall.


    In the hall, the lights were bright, and everyone toasted and talked happily.


    The originally lively scene, when Rong Shu and Fu Jingting entered hand in hand, immediately ended


    the curtain and became quiet.


    Everyone looked at the two people who walked in.


    At this time, Rong Shu had already taken off the down jacket on her body, and the down jacket was


    also handed over to a staff member outside for safekeeping, and she would go back to get it after their


    banquet.


    So Rong Shu here is already that stunning dress.


    The color of her bright red dress is the same as the color of Fu Jingting¡¯s tie, which also makes


    everyone understand at once that they are wearing a couple¡¯s dress.


    It also makes everyone understand that they are in good feelings at the moment.


    ¡°That is Miss Rong who got back together after divorcing President Fu, right? ¡°


    Of course, not everyone has seen Rong Shu.


    In the past, Rong Shu worked as a family cook for six years, rarely went out, and did not even see


    friends, let alone these business bosses and their second-generation youngdy.


    Even now Rong Shu herself has be a member of the business world, but due to Tiansheng¡¯s


    situation, there are not many people she can make friends.


    The vast majority of people have basically only heard of her, but have not actually met her.


    Now I finally see it.


    ¡°It¡¯s the one, no wonder Fu is always willing to get back together with the other party, this looks so


    good, if it is me, I may too.¡±


    ¡°Now that they are back together, what did they divorce for?¡± Wouldn¡¯t that be superfluous?


    ¡°Who knows, I heard that President Fu loved the Gu family before, and then I don¡¯t know how to not


    love, and fell in love with his ex-wife, in short, President Fu¡¯s emotional problems, where do we little


    minions have the qualifications to know?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what I said.


    ¡°But now it seems that in fact, Mr. Fu and Miss Rong are still quite matched, at least the appearance


    looks very matched.¡± In the


    banquet hall, everyone exchanged ears and discussions.


    However, the people who discussed these discussions are all from the older generation.


    The second-generation youngdies who are of the same generation as Rong Shu and Fu Jingting,


    this discussion is more in-depth.


    The man is okay, that is, toment on some Rong Shu¡¯s appearance and body shape.


    And women, this is much more sour.


    They looked at Rong Shu with jealousy and envy, envious that Rong Shu could get Fu Jingting, and


    jealous that she could get it.


    What kind of person is Fu Jingting?


    That is a bright moon in the sky, which makes them unattainable.


    They wanted him and leapt to be his wife and the wife of the head of the Fu family.


    But they knew that Fu Jingting didn¡¯t like them, or even didn¡¯t like them at all.


    They have also used habitual confessions in the past, feeling that they will definitely be able to win this


    noble man.


    But without exception, all failed.


    Even if they fail, the family will be warned by him, and the culprits of the warning of these harmful


    families will naturally be punished by the family.


    But even so, there are still many women who adore him like a carp crossing the river.


    It¡¯s just that they don¡¯t dare to appear in front of him, let alone bravely pursue love, for fear of being


    punished by the family again.


    But even if he was severely punished by the family, they never resented him.


    After all, once a person is excellent to a certain level, even if he is a father and enemy, he can be


    forgiven.


    For them, Fu Jingting is such an existence.


    Although none of them won this one, they were not disappointed.


    Because as long as none of them can take him, then they can ept it and can live together


    peacefully.


    After a long time, they even reached an unstated rule, that is, no one was allowed to make a move and


    secretly take down Fu Jingting.


    As long as Fu Jingting is still a salvia, then he is all of them.


    However, what I didn¡¯t expect was that suddenly one day, their bnce was suddenly broken, Fu


    Jingting announced that she was married, and the marriage object was still a down-and-out person,


    which made thempletely uneptable.


    They also thought about taking action to warn the woman, let her know more, and leave Fu Jingting by


    herself, she was not worthy of him.


    However, before they could make a move, they were warned again by the family, warning them not to


    mess around.


    Therefore, they could only watch their Gaoling Flower marry the down-and-out Qianjin who suddenly


    appeared.


    Fortunately, their Gaoling Flower did not love that woman, and they did not want to see that woman


    after marriage, and they were relieved to hear that the woman was not doing well in the Fu family.


    But the funny thing is that they haven¡¯t been relieved for a few years, and another woman has


    appeared, and it is said that this woman is the real threat, because this woman is the one that Fu


    Jingting loves in his heart.


    Rong Shu ispletely iparable with that woman.


    What surprised them the most was that the woman was still Gu Manyin, who had been a nt in the


    Gu family for six years.


    They had never heard of any intersection between Gu Manyin¡¯s woman and Fu Jingting before, how


    could they be Fu Jingting¡¯s lover as soon as they woke up from a vegetative person?


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    They would rather believe that Fu Jingting¡¯s lover is Rong Shu than believe that it is Gu Manyin.


    Rongshu is still with him

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1247

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1247


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1247


    So at this moment, seeing Rong Shu who regained Fu Jingting and stood beside Fu Jingting, these


    youngdies of Qianjin, in addition to their sour eyes, did not really show malice.


    Therefore, Rong Shu found that these Qianjindies looked at them unfriendly, and did not mean to


    trouble them.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    In her opinion, it is just a group of jealous little girls.


    As long as they are simply jealous and won¡¯t really do anything disgusting, she can do nothing without


    seeing it.


    After all, she also knew how much Fu Jingting was liked by women.


    She got Fu Jingting, and naturally had to bear the vinegar of these women who liked Fu Jingting.


    Besides, not being jealous is a mediocrity.


    Rong Shu discovered the eyes of these women, and it was even more impossible for Fu Jingting not to


    find out.


    He squinted his eyes and pursed his lips, and said in a deep voice, ¡°It seems that I should find time to


    talk to their father.¡±


    Rong Shu pulled his arm, ¡°No, they are just jealous, and they didn¡¯t do anything else, you ended up


    doing the wrong thing first.¡± ¡°


    They look at you like that¡± Rong Shu cut off his words with a smile, ¡°


    It¡¯s just a look, and there won¡¯t be a piece of meat, just ignore it, if they really dare to do something to


    me, then it¡¯s not toote to clean them up.¡± Seeing


    that she didn¡¯t want to be too calcting on these people, Fu Jingting could only give up, ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll


    take you to meet a few people, these people¡¯s industries are simr to Tiansheng¡¯s industry, and it is


    good for you to know them.¡± ¡°


    Okay. Rong Shu took his arm and smiled.


    Fu Jingting ignored some of the people who came forward to make friends, and walked directly in


    another direction with Rong Shu.


    When he came in, he had already scanned the entire banquet hall.


    He never forgot who came and where they were standing, and he remembered it at a nce.


    So at this moment, he can directly take Rong Shu in one direction.


    It may also be because of Fu Jingting, or it may be because these people themselves are easy to get


    along with.


    But no matter what the reason, Rong Shu talked very well with the few people Fu Jingting introduced to


    her, and some of the experience they taught her also made her gain more.


    By the time the conversation was over, she already had several business cards in her hand.


    The most surprising thing is that she also pulled a cooperation.


    One of the bigwigs, hearing that Tiansheng¡¯s own factory was about to open, immediately proposed to


    inspect the factory department at that time, and once the factory machine hit to his satisfaction, he


    immediately signed a long-term cooperation with Tiansheng.


    For Rong Shu, this is tonight¡¯s unexpected joy, which she did not expect at all.


    She came here only to make friends with the wife of the protagonist of the banquet, and then got to an


    exhibition counter in the other party¡¯s mall.


    That was her main purpose foring here tonight, and nothing else.


    Therefore, the negotiation of this cooperation is said to be an unexpected joy.


    As for why the contract was not even signed, it is necessary to say that the contract was negotiated.


    That¡¯s because Rong Shu is very confident in the machines she ordered from Kimchi Country, which


    are currently the most advanced machines in the world.


    And it has undergone some minor modifications, if even this does not satisfy this big guy, she can¡¯t


    imagine what kind of machine can satisfy this big guy.


    Anyway, she feels that the probability of being able to cooperate in the end is 100%.


    After bidding farewell to several bigwigs, Rong Shu and Fu Jingting came to the corner rest area of the


    banquet hall.


    Although there are still many people who want to talk to Fu Jingting, but seeing Fu Jingting¡¯s


    appearance of not entering and just wanting to stick to his wife, these people dare not take a step.


    No way, Fu Jingting¡¯s performance is obvious.


    It was obvious that he hade here and did not want to discuss any business with anyone, and the


    expressionless face and warning look on them clearly told them not to approach.


    Therefore, if they still dare to go up, they will be rushing to find death.


    Therefore, these people can only regretfully stay in ce and dare not step forward again.


    But his gaze kept moving with the movement of Fu Jingting and Rong Shu.


    Looking at Fu Jingting facing Rong Shu, the gentle expression that did not have the indifference when


    facing them at all, the corners of their mouths twitched.


    Then I saw Fu Jingting¡¯s meticulous appearance when he took wine for Rong Shu and sorted out Rong


    Shu¡¯s dress and sofa cushions.


    The corners of everyone¡¯s mouths twitched even more.


    It turned out that when they were in the mall, they were like Fu Yanwang who was walking on thin ice,


    and when he faced his own woman, he actually looked like licking a dog.


    It¡¯s really a knife pulling ass and opening your eyes.


    Of course, this is only for men.


    For those women who adore Fu Jingting, their eyes are even more counted, and their eyes are even


    redder.


    No way, Fu Jingting was originally their ideal man, and now seeing him so gentle and careful with Rong


    Shu, their hearts are even more sour.


    How could such a good man be taken down by Rong Shu?


    The women looked at Rong Shu¡¯s eyes, envious and jealous.


    In another corner, at this moment, two women in dresses but ordinary looking came together, secretly


    looking at Rong Shu, muttering.


    ¡°Hey, didn¡¯t Miss Liu say that President Fu doesn¡¯t love that Rong Shu at all? What¡¯s going on now? Mr.


    Fu is so good to that Rong Shu, but he doesn¡¯t look like he has no feelings at all.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, could it be that Miss Liu lied?¡±


    ¡°No, what is Miss Liu¡¯s identity, her grandfather is President Fu¡¯s teacher, she follows.¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1248

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1248


    Chapter 1248 ¨C Shoes Grind Feet


    Of course, all this Rong Shu did not know.


    She and Fu Jingting sat down in front of the sofa in the lounge area.


    After sitting down, she put the red wine in her hand on the table in front of her, bent down and


    hammered her calf.


    Fu Jingting saw her movements, also stopped drinking, and asked softly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°


    ¡°Sore calves and ufortable feet, these high heels are too hard to wear.¡± Rong Shu replied with a


    good-looking eyebrow.


    If it weren¡¯t for the wrong asion now, she would want to take off her high heels and rub her feet.


    It¡¯s so ufortable.


    Fu Jingting heard Rong Shu¡¯s words, and looked at her shoes carefully, ¡°The heel is not very high, but


    the design of the heel is too close, and it will really not befortable to wear.¡± ¡°


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°Yes, this brand of high heels is characterized by being difficult to wear, but women


    like it very much, do you know why?¡± ¡°


    ¡°Good-looking?¡± Fu Jingting raised his eyebrows and answered at once.


    Rong Shu gave him a look of appreciation, ¡°Awesome, you guessed it.¡± ¡°


    The man chuckled, ¡°Your shoes are shiny, unless there is a problem with the aesthetics, no one will say


    ugly.¡± ¡°


    ¡°Yes, this brand of high heels, each pair is very good-looking, even if it is difficult to wear, but there are


    many women who like it like a carp crossing the river, beauty is king, and after wearing it will show


    more leg shape than other high heels, but it won¡¯t take long to wear it, your calves will swell and your


    feet will hurt.¡±


    So these high heels are only suitable for taking photos or something.


    Not suitable for long periods of time walking.


    Unless the leg is not wanted.


    Fu Jingting saw that Rong Shu¡¯s ankles were slightly red, and knew that these shoes were not only


    difficult to wear, but also a little grinding.


    Now her feet are a little red, and if it goes on like this, it is estimated that the skin will be worn off.


    ¡°I¡¯ll see.¡± As Fu Jingting spoke, he bent down to pick up her feet and put them on hisp to examine


    them carefully.


    Rong Shu saw his intention, her eyes widened, and she quickly hugged his arm and stopped his


    movement, ¡°Don¡¯t, this is the hall, many people are watching, you put my feet up to check, it¡¯s not very


    elegant.¡± ¡°


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    ¡°How about that?¡± Fu Jingting pursed his lips, ¡°Don¡¯t pay attention to them, your health is the most


    important.¡± ¡°


    ¡°I know, we can ignore what other people think, but we always have to give face to the protagonists of


    the banquet, if you let them know that we took off our shoes and touched our feet at their banquet,


    although they won¡¯t say anything on their lips, they will definitely not be happy in their hearts, so don¡¯t


    do this, I can bear it.¡± Rong Shu shook her head and said to the man.


    The man also knew that what she said made sense, and sighed softly, ¡°So, let¡¯s go to the lounge, I¡¯ll let


    someone get you a pair of slippers?¡± How about you put on slippers next? ¡°


    Rong Shu was amused by the man¡¯s words, ¡°Don¡¯t, where do you wear slippers to the banquet, it¡¯s like


    attending an award ceremony, everyone else is dressed in formal clothes, you are like pajamas, isn¡¯t it


    a joke.¡± ¡°


    ¡°But what about your feet? We will definitely stay here for a long time. Fu Jingting twisted his eyebrows


    and said.


    He was really afraid that if this continued, her feet would be destroyed.


    Rong Shu looked down at her shoes and sighed in her heart, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll sit here next, as long as I


    wait until the banquet protagonistse out, I can go up and talk again, it should be able to hold on.¡± ¡°


    ¡°That¡¯s not okay, go, go to the lounge first, I¡¯ll let Zhang Cheng buy a morefortable pair of shoes


    again.¡± With that, Fu Jingting stood up, then grabbed her wrist with one hand, wrapped his arms around


    her waist with the other, and also took her up, half-hugging and walking in the direction of the lounge.


    Everyone watched them leave the hall and go in the direction of the lounge, showing ambiguous and


    ambiguous eyes.


    ¡°Look, Mr. Fu, they went to the lounge.¡±


    ¡°Understand and understand, young people, it¡¯s normal to be angry, and you can¡¯t help it.¡±


    ¡°But I really didn¡¯t expect that President Fu turned out to be an anxious and lustful man, no different


    from us, I thought he was really a god who didn¡¯t eat the fireworks of the world.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, are you just reacting now? If he is really a god who does not eat the fireworks of the world, he


    will still find a woman? ¡°


    ¡°That¡¯s what I said.¡±


    Perhaps because Fu Jingting was not present at this time, everyone¡¯s courage also increased, and


    even the sound of jokes became louder.


    Sure enough, there are no tigers in the mountains, and monkeys are called kings.


    But fortunately, these people still have a sense of proportion, joking and joking, but there is no trace of


    malice in the tone, it is really just a simple joke.


    But the two women in the corner gritted their teeth angrily.


    ¡°Damn, that Rong Shu is so annoying, she actually dares to drag President Fu to the lounge to talk to


    her on this asion, it¡¯s just shameless.¡±


    ¡°That is, President Fu must have been forced, doesn¡¯t he know that doing those things on this asion


    is very rude to the banquet host?¡± He definitely knew, but he still did it, obviously Rong Shu that woman


    was seduced, that woman just wanted to take the opportunity to tell everyone that President Fu was in


    her control, she wanted President Fu to do whatever President Fu could do, President Fu was too


    pitiful. ¡°


    ¡°Yes, how can such a powerful person as President Fu be nted in the hands of such a faceless


    woman, I am nowpletely sure that what Miss Liu said is true, President Fu and Rong Shu get back


    together, not because they love Rong Shu, they are really threatened by Rong Shu.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, hurry up, you quickly call Miss Liu and ask if she is here?¡± Rong Shu is going to do


    something with President Fu, why hasn¡¯t she been there? Hurry up to stop ah, it¡¯s dying for me. ¡°


    ¡°I¡¯ll hit it.¡±


    The two women hurriedly called Liu Linlin.


    At this time, Liu Linlin was on the way to the banquet when she heard her mobile phone ringing and


    guessed that it might be her two dogs who arrived at the banquet first

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1249

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1249


    Chapter 1249 ¨C Broken Skin


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Liu Linlin is also an adult, although the other party did not say how to talk to her, but she could roughly


    guess some in her heart.


    The heart suddenly lifted, and the eyes gradually rose to anger.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, say.¡± Liu Linlin raised her voice anxiously and shouted loudly.


    The two women knew that she was angry, their bodies shook, and they did not dare to dy any


    longer, and quickly replied, ¡°That woman actually asked President Fu to do that kind of unsavory thing


    with her at the banquet, and now the two of them have entered the lounge.¡± ¡°


    ¡°What?¡± Liu Linlin¡¯s pupils shrank, and her voice instantly became sharp and harsh.


    Her hand holding the phone tightened sharply, as if she was about to burst the phone at any time.


    ¡°She and Brother Jing Ting were at the banquet¡± Liu Linlin¡¯s body trembled violently, and her eyes were


    even more red and terrible, as if they were about to drip blood.


    Elder Liu, who was sitting next to her for a nap, heard his granddaughter¡¯s angry voice, woke up from


    his sleep, turned his head to look, and saw that his granddaughter looked stimted and going crazy.


    ¡°Linlin, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Grandpa.¡± Liu Linlin looked at Liu Lao emotionally, her face was full of hatred, ¡°Rong Shu, that woman,


    actually did that kind of thing in the lounge with Brother Jing Ting, they¡±


    shed tears of resentment.


    Elder Liu was taken aback by her words, ¡°What? Do that kind of thing? Lin Lin, don¡¯t talk nonsense,


    Jing Ting is not that kind of person, such a rude thing, it is impossible for him not to know that he can¡¯t


    do it in someone else¡¯s banquet hall. ¡°


    ¡°Grandpa, what did I lie to you for? It was my two friends who saw it with their own eyes, they were at


    the banquet right now, they said, Brother Jing Ting and that Rong Shu entered the lounge together, at


    this time in addition to doing that kind of thing, can you do it? Liu Linlin held her palms deadly, looking


    like she was going to eat people.


    The two women on the other end of the phone quickly echoed.


    ¡°Yes, Liu Linlin, what we have seen with our own eyes is absolutely impossible to fake.¡±


    Elder Liu heard their voices, and if he didn¡¯t believe it, he had to believe it, and hammered his thigh with


    an angry look, ¡°Why is Jing Ting so confused, even if his physical status is ced here, no one will say


    anything about him, but what will others say about him in private?¡± Doesn¡¯t he know? ¡°


    ¡°How could Brother Jing Ting not know, but this is definitely not his original wish, it must be forced by


    Rong Shu, she has the handle of Brother Jing Ting in her hand, so Brother Jing Ting can¡¯t help but do


    it.¡± Liu Linlin bit her lip fiercely and said with tears in her eyes.


    Elder Liu felt reasonable, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, that woman is really hateful, she is going to destroy Jing


    Ting.¡± ¡°


    ¡°Grandpa, we have to stop them.¡± Liu Linlin looked at Liu Lao with red eyes, and said with a firm look in


    her eyes.


    Elder Liu nodded in a deep voice, ¡°It¡¯s to stop it, we can¡¯t let her destroy Jing Ting, but now we haven¡¯t


    arrived, how can we stop it?¡± ¡°


    ¡°I have a way.¡± Liu Linlin¡¯s eyes fell to the phone, ¡°You two, find a way to sabotage their affairs.¡± ¡°


    The two women on the other end of the phone looked at each other.


    ¡°But how do we destroy them?¡±


    Liu Linlin narrowed her cold eyes, ¡°You can do whatever you want, as long as you can destroy it, don¡¯t


    worry, Brother Jing Ting is threatened, he didn¡¯t love that woman in the first ce, how could he be


    willing to do this kind of thing with that woman, so you go to destroy, but it is a good thing for Brother


    Jing Ting, maybe Brother Jing Ting will be grateful to you.¡± ¡°


    ¡°Thanksgiving?¡± Both eyes lifted their spirits, and their eyes lit up.


    Liu Linlin hooked an evil smile at the corner of her mouth, and encouraged, ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s gratitude, I


    heard that your family seems to want you to marry, you don¡¯t want to, right?¡± Maybe this time you


    helped Brother Jing Ting, and Brother Jing Ting will repay you and cooperate with yourpany? And


    as the heroes who achieved the cooperation between yourpany and the Fu family, your family is


    toote to hold you, how can you be willing to let you marry, am I right? ¡°


    The two women nodded excitedly, ¡°Yes, yes, Miss Liu, you think too thoughtfully for us, don¡¯t worry, we


    will definitely seed in sabotaging that woman¡¯s plot.¡± ¡°


    ¡°Okay, then you guys hurry up.¡± The curvature of Liu Linlin¡¯s lips became more and more intense.


    The two women hurriedly answered twice and hung up the phone.


    Liu Lao naturally listened to everything, he looked at his granddaughter who slowly put down the


    mobile phone, and asked with some anxiety, ¡°Can they seed?¡± ¡°


    Liu Linlin put away her mobile phone and turned to smile at Liu Lao, ¡°Why not?¡± As long as there is a


    desire to destroy, there is nothing that cannot be destroyed. ¡°


    ¡°That¡¯s what I said.¡± Elder Liu felt that it made sense.


    Liu Linlin said again: ¡°No matter what, with these two rear guns charging for me in front, I can at least


    have a little snack here, I don¡¯t have to worry about what Brother Jing Ting and that woman really have


    at all times, even if those two women¡¯s n fails and angers Brother Jing Ting, I don¡¯t have to worry


    about provoking Brother Jing Ting, Just push everything on those two women, and I¡¯ll be fine with


    them. ¡°


    Listening to his granddaughter¡¯s calctions, Elder Liu touched his beard with relief, andughed, ¡°Not


    bad, everything is very thoughtful, really worthy of being a child of my Liu family, you are much smarter


    than your brothers and brothers.¡± ¡±


    That¡¯s why he dotes on this granddaughter so much.


    Liu Linlin smiled smugly.


    banquet, in the lounge.


    After the lounge door was closed, Fu Jingting directly picked up Rong Shu and walked in the direction


    of the big bed.


    Rong Shu had no man at all who would suddenly hug her, startled, and quickly hugged the man¡¯s neck.


    Seeing her react like this, the man hooked his thin lips and threw her body up.


    Rong Shu was scared again

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1250

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1250


    Chapter 1250: These are wedding shoes


    At that moment, Rong Shu¡¯s whole person was stunned, and her eyes were round and looked at the


    man who was still lowering his head and kissing the instep of her feet in disbelief, and it took a long


    time toe to his senses.


    ¡°Fu Jingting you¡± She shrunk her foot slightly, trying to pull her foot out of the man¡¯s palm.


    But the man clenched her feet so tightly that she couldn¡¯t pull out.


    And the man¡¯s hands were very hot, and the hot soles of her cold feet were numb.


    But no matter how many times a man¡¯s soles are, how numb the soles of her feet are, it is not as


    shocking as when a man¡¯s thin lips fall on her instep.


    But at a moment, she not only felt that the instep of her foot became hot, but her whole body seemed to


    be shocked, making her sit there stiffly, and she didn¡¯t dare to move.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    It wasn¡¯t until a whileter, the man raised his head, she dared to move the instep boldly, her little face


    was dripping blood, ¡°Fu Jingting, you just now¡±< b112 trante=¡±no¡±>


    What¡¯s wrong?¡± The man scratched the soles of her feet and looked up at her.


    Rong Shu¡¯s feet itched, and she sneered, hurriedly withdrew her feet from the man¡¯s hands, and curled


    up on the bed to hide, ¡°Why are you scratching me?¡± ¡°


    ¡°I can¡¯t help it, it¡¯s too soft, so I want to scratch it.¡± The man stood up and generously admitted that he


    just wanted to scratch.


    Rong Shu hummed, and then said, ¡°Why did you just kiss my instep, don¡¯t you feel dirty?¡± ¡°


    She asked awkwardly and shyly.


    The man sat down beside her, ¡°Because I feel sorry for you, I kissed, as for dirty?¡± How so! ¡°


    ¡°Why not?¡± Rong Shu turned to face him, ¡°Many people feel that their feet are very dirty, and they don¡¯t


    even want to touch their hands, let alone their mouths, you¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1251

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1251


    Chapter 1251 ¨C Someone Smashed the Door


    It didn¡¯t matter if he knew it was a wedding shoe or not, and whether it was intentional or not, since he


    didn¡¯t say it.


    She assumed she didn¡¯t know.


    ¡°Okay, how about standing up and seeing, it¡¯s notfortable to havefortable feet?¡± Fu Jingting


    put on his shoes for Rong Shu, stood up from the ground, and stretched out his hand to her.


    Rong Shu put her hand on her hand and was led by him to stand up.


    After standing up, thefort on her feet waspletely different from the previous pair of high heels,


    making her smile happily, ¡°Veryfortable.¡± ¡°


    The previous pair of high heels, just put on and didn¡¯t move around, just stood like that, in fact, it was


    not veryfortable.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    After walking for a while, it is even more ufortable.


    But as soon as the high heels stood up, she didn¡¯t have any difort, and even felt like she was


    wearing not high heels, but t shoes.


    ¡°Take a few steps and see.¡± Fu Jingting was still a little uneasy.


    Rong Shu let go of his hand, walked around the lounge, and finally returned to him and nodded to him,


    ¡°It¡¯s also veryfortable to walk, thank you.¡± ¡°


    Fu Jingting waspletely relieved at this time, ¡°I specially asked Zhang Cheng to consult the insole to


    buy it, it seems that the person who insoles did not lie.¡± ¡°


    It turned out that Assistant Zhang consulted the shoe store to buy it, not the kind he asked Assistant


    Zhang to buy.


    It seems that she is thinking too much.


    Also, he is a man, how can he understand women¡¯s high heels.


    Rong Shu smiled, ¡°I¡¯ll go look in the mirror and see if these shoes match with the dress on my body, if it


    will be incongruous.¡± ¡°


    After all, the height of high heels does have a certain connection with the dress.


    Hating the sky can greatly lengthen a woman¡¯s legs, and can also increase a woman¡¯s temperament


    and aura.


    Especially if the dress on the woman¡¯s body is also more bright and can show off a person¡¯s aura, then


    it is most suitable with high heels that hate the sky.


    If a dress full of aura, with a pair of high heels of average height, even if the high heels are beautiful, it


    is not suitable, not only can not fully exert a person¡¯s aura, but will also be reduced, making people look


    nondescript.


    Even more serious, it will expose the disadvantage of the body.


    So how important it is to have the right pair of shoes.


    The red dress on her body is the kind with more aura, which is very suitable for hating the sky.


    That¡¯s why she is now worried that the pair of wedding shoes of average height under her feet does not


    match the dress, and when the timees, people willugh that her girlfriend Fu Jingting can¡¯t even


    find a good costume matcher.


    At that time, he not only lost his own face, but also disgraced Fu Jingting.


    Seeing Rong Shu¡¯s back hurrying to the bathroom, Fu Jingting smiled helplessly.


    In fact, he felt that she had no problem with this, and was about to tell her.


    Unexpectedly, she ran so fast.


    Fu Jingting shook his head helplessly, and followed to the bathroom> In front of the floor-to-ceiling


    mirror in the bathroom, Rong Shu looked at herself in the mirror, trying to create a little mismatch.


    But after finally looking around, she found that the shoes under her feet, the dress on her body,


    seemed to have nothing to match, and any problems she was worried about did not exist.


    As for why there is no sense of discord?


    Rong Shu took a closer look and finally found that it was because of her leg length.


    Because the legs are long, even if the height of the shoes is average, it can automaticallyck that little


    sense of discord.


    ¡°How, is it appropriate?¡± At this time, the man walked in, hugged the woman from behind, and asked in


    the woman¡¯s ear.


    Rong Shu smiled and nodded, ¡°Not bad, I thought it was a little weird to match, but I didn¡¯t expect that I


    was overthinking at first nce, and it was quite suitable, mainly because my legs were long, making


    up for that little bit of inappropriateness, and also made me realize for the first time that I had always


    been a long leg.¡± ¡°


    Fu Jingting looked down at her fair and smooth legs exposed, and his eyes darkened, ¡°Is it?¡± Let me


    see. ¡°


    As he spoke, he reached down and touched it.


    Rong Shu pped his hand away angrily, ¡°Go, say that the wind is rain, you are not allowed to touch.¡± ¡°


    Isn¡¯t it time to take the next step?


    The man looked at the back of his red hand, a little funny.


    It¡¯s really not polite at all.


    Just as the two were warming up in the bathroom, there was another knock on the door of the outside


    lounge.


    It¡¯s just that this time the knock was very rough, and it was more appropriate to say that it was a knock,


    but it was better to smash the door.


    The thumping sound, as if it was to collect debts, makes people worry when they listen to it.


    Rong Shu could feel that the wall was shaking, directlying over, and even the wall with the


    bathroom was shaking.


    Who the hell is outside the door, so rude?


    Not to mention that Rong Shu frowned, a little unhappy.


    The face of the man behind her was even more ugly, and the aura around her plummeted and became


    cold.


    He let go of Rong Shu, turned around and walked towards the bathroom door.


    Rong Shu knew that he was going to check who was smashing the door, and quickly followed.


    The two came to the door of the lounge, Fu Jingting grabbed the doorknob and turned it directly.


    the door opens.


    Yet there was no one outside the door!


    Rong Shu frowned and guessed, ¡°Do you know that you knocked on the wrong door and ran?¡± For


    example, knocking on the wrong door when you were drunk, and then realizing that you knocked on


    the wrong door, you quickly ran away? ¡°


    It¡¯s not impossible.


    Come to a banquet and inevitably drink.


    And those who drink too much or drink poorly, they are easy to get drunk.


    When you get drunk and want to find a ce to rest, you are likely to go wrong.


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t think so, his eyes narrowed dangerously, ¡°No matter if you make a mistake or not,


    you won¡¯t smash the door so roughly, not to mention, on this asion, as long as someone is drunk,


    there will be a waiter personally to help and take it to the lounge, so there is no such thing as taking the


    wrong door, let alone such a smashing of the door.¡± ¡°


    ¡°You mean, the person who just smashed the door was not drunk and made a mistake, but someone


    made a deliberate move.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1252

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1252


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1252


    Fu Jingting¡¯s face was ugly, and the low air pressure around him was about to solidify.


    Rong Shu knew that he was really angry.


    Nor did she dissuade him not to be angry.


    After all, the people outside are extremely hateful.


    Not to mention that he was angry, even she was very upset.


    Smashing the door like this, no one will have a good face.


    ¡°You step back a little. Fu Jingting lowered his voice and said to Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu knew that he was going to open the door and was ready to arrest the people outside, for fear


    that at the moment of opening the door, he would be identally injured by the people outside, so he


    asked her to step back.


    She nodded and agreed, ¡°Be careful.¡±


    She admonished and took a few steps back.


    Fu Jingting raised his chin, indicating that he would be careful, and then directly opened the door.


    The people outside did not expect that Fu Jingting would wait for them to send them behind the door,


    one might as well, at the moment when the door was opened by Fu Jingting, the two women fell in


    together as the door opened.


    Fu Jingting saw the two women fall in, and unhurriedly turned sideways to the side, and directly


    avoided the situation where the two women almost fell on him.


    Then, the two women fell straight forward, and thest one fell on top of each other on the cold floor.


    The woman at the top was fine, and there was a woman under her as her meat pad, so she was not


    injured, but she was frightened.


    And the woman at the bottom was miserable, face down on the ground, her teeth were still on the


    ground, and she directly pretended to be a porcin tooth, full of blood, and cried in pain.


    The crying was so noisy that Fu Jingting was irritable, and his eyes stared at these two clown-like


    women coldly, and he scolded in a deep voice, ¡°Shut up!¡± The


    man¡¯s tone came towards the two women with endless majesty and murderous intent.


    The two women instantly felt like they were in a terrifying hell, and they were trembling, and they didn¡¯t


    dare to cry or scream.


    Because at that moment, they felt as if a knife was on their necks, making them dare not move.


    It seems that if you move, you will be killed at any time.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t expect that it was actually two women.


    She thought there was only one.


    She took two steps forward and stood beside Fu Jingting again.


    When Fu Jingting saw hering, his cold breath converged a lot, and he took her hand, ¡°Didn¡¯t you


    frighten?¡±Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He asked gently.


    Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°Small scene, it¡¯s okay.¡± ¡°


    She has even experienced the kind of kidnapping and tearing up the ticket, this little scene is nothing.¡±


    Fu Jingting nodded, relieved to see that he was not frightened.


    Then, he once again fell his gaze on the two women lying together and did not dare to move, the


    bloody rain in his eyes seemed to bury them, even if the two women could not see him at this time,


    they could feel the terrifying breathing from him, and they shivered with fear for a while.


    ¡°Who sent you? Fu Jingting closed the door, and his voice did not have a trace of emotional


    questioning.


    The two women¡¯s bodies shook even more, and they couldn¡¯t speak clearly.


    Fu Jingting was extremely impatient, ¡°Get up, say, who asked you toe and smash the door?¡± The


    two women did not dare not listen to him, and hurriedly got up from the ground.


    The one who got up first did not forget to pull up the one that used himself as a meat pad.


    After pulling it up, he also helped the other party pick up porcin teeth.


    However, the mouth of the woman with porcin teeth was full of blood, and the blood had not stopped


    at this time, and it was still flowing, making her dare not open her mouth at all.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t want to look at her mouth full of blood, so she looked away in disgust and looked at


    another woman who lowered her head and shivered and didn¡¯t dare to look up at them, ¡°You say, who


    let youe and smash the door?¡± Better tell the truth, otherwise you know what the consequences


    are!


    Although


    Rong Shu¡¯s tone was very light, the warnings and threats in her tone were really solid.


    But even those who are a little timid will also be frightened.


    After all, no matter what, she has also been the chairman for a few months, and she has some majesty


    of a superior person.


    But only if someone is afraid of her.


    But obviously, the two women in front of them are not afraid of her.


    They were convinced of Liu Linlin¡¯s words, and insisted that Rong Shu and Fu Jingting were reunited,


    definitely not because of feelings, but because Rong Shu held Fu Jingting¡¯s handle in her hand.


    Therefore, for a vile and shameless person like Rong Shu, they naturally have nothing to fear, and they


    do not put it in their eyes.


    In their opinion, even if they treat Rong Shu with a bad attitude, it is no problem, Fu is subject to this


    woman, they target Rong Shu, maybe it is toote for Fu to be happy.


    Once happy, maybe Mr. Fu will not care about their rude behavior of smashing the door.


    The more I thought about it, the more I felt that this was the case, the woman who was a little fat and


    not injured suddenly stood up, looking at Rong Shu¡¯s eyes, as if looking at garbage, ¡°We don¡¯t tell the


    truth, what does it have to do with you meeting a woman, what are you, you are also worthy of asking


    us, you¡±


    Before the woman finished speaking, she suddenly felt a sharp pain in her abdomen, and then


    screamed, and her whole body flew out, flying out at least two meters away, and finally fell heavily on


    the ground, clutching her stomach in pain and rolling on the ground.


    This change stunned Rong Shu and another woman who had lost her teeth and was a little thinner.


    Rong Shu was okay and soon regained her senses.


    But the thin woman stood there, her shocked mouth grew big, looking at the fat woman who was still


    rolling on the ground, her face was pale in pain, her head was sweating, her body was


    trembling constantly, and her eyes were full of horror.


    Mr. Fu actually hit someone.


    Yes, the reason why the fat woman just now flew out was because she was kicked by Fu Jingting.


    To be honest, even Rong Shu didn¡¯t expect that the man would suddenly make a move.


    But the reason why the man made a move, she was like a mirror, and she was also very happy.


    Fu Jingting stopped Rong Shu¡¯s shoulders, raised his chin slightly, and looked at this fat and thin


    woman like an ant, and the killing intent of his voice made these two women almost unable to kick their


    breath.


    ¡°My darling, I can¡¯t bear to say a serious word to her, you actually dare to scold her, and scold in front


    of me, since you want to find death so much, then I will fulfill you.¡±


    At this time, the two women knew that Fu Jingting suddenly acted on them because of a problem with


    their attitude towards Rong Shu.


    Mr. Fu also said that Rong Shu¡¯s woman was his treasure.


    How is this possible!


    The two women looked at Rong Shu suspiciously.


    The thin woman who was kicked to the ground by Fu Jingting couldn¡¯t care about the colic in her


    stomach at this time, looking at Rong Shu muttering incredulously, ¡°How can this be, this is impossible,


    how is this possible?¡± ¡°


    Miss Liu didn¡¯t say that Fu was with Rong Shu, not because he had feelings with Rong Shu, but


    because he was threatened by Rong Shu.


    So what is the situation now?


    Rong Shu is a treasure that President Fu personally admits, is this still called no feelings?


    If there is no emotion, then their attitude towards Rong Shu just now, President Fu will not be angry, let


    alone hit them, but should be very supportive of them, after all, Rong Shu threatens him, and they


    target Rong Shu, which can be regarded as helping him avenge.


    But Mr. Fu not only didn¡¯t feel that they were helping him by doing this, but he felt that they had hurt his


    baby.


    What does this mean, it shows that what Miss Liu said is wrong, and President Fu and Rong Shu are


    reunited, not because they have no feelings.


    On the contrary, they have feelings!

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1253

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1253


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1253


    Realizing this, the fat woman¡¯s whole head banged, and it felt like it was about to explode.


    It was really this realization that was too unexpected for her, and it made her finally have a sense of


    fear of where things were going next.


    Originally, she thought very well, feeling that President Fu was threatened by the woman Rong Shu,


    and she obeyed Miss Liu to sabotage Rong Shu¡¯s conspiracy and save President Fu, even if she was


    rude to smash President Fu¡¯s door, President Fu would not be angry with them, and would even thank


    them.


    After all, they saved him from the clutches of Rong Shu.


    But now, realizing that President Fu has feelings for Rong Shu, and getting back together with Rong


    Shu is not simply threatened by Rong Shu, maybe there are some voluntary thoughts of their own, then


    they smash the door, will President Fu really thank them?


    I¡¯m afraid not.


    After all, she just scolded Rong Shu, and she was fiercely cleaned up by President Fu.


    So when they smash the door, how will President Fu clean them up?


    The fat woman didn¡¯t dare to think about it anymore, and the more she thought about it, the more afraid


    she became, and the more regretted she felt in her heart.


    Regret why I cursed more at that time.


    It has already smashed the door, and it is already okay to destroy Rong Shu¡¯s behavior of not having a


    face, and there is no need to regenerate right and wrong perfectly.


    So much so that now I am beaten and don¡¯t say anything, and I don¡¯t know what to do after that,


    what fat women can think of, thin women can also think of.


    After all, it is a hill, stupid to go together, naturally will be smart to go together.


    In short, the two of them are really afraid of it, and they don¡¯t know who to look for if they want to find a


    savior.


    Fu Jingting ignored the two women for the time being, looked a little worried and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t it scare


    you just now?¡±


    Rong Shu smiled and shook her head, ¡°You mean, what do you do?¡±


    Fu Jingting was nomittal, ¡°I don¡¯t hit women, but these two women have touched my bottom line,


    so I can only do it, but I¡¯m afraid of scaring you and making you think that I am a violent man.¡± ¡°


    That¡¯s not good.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Once she feels that he is a violent man who will do something to women, then in her heart, she can¡¯t


    help but wonder if he will also do it to him in the future.


    As a result, there is some vignce and even alienation from him.


    That¡¯s what he¡¯s most worried about now.


    However, Rong Shu shook her head and replied, ¡°No, I know that you will not be such a person, and I


    know why you beat them, you are for me, because they scold me, I am toote to be happy, because


    you are defending me, so how can I be afraid of you.¡± ¡°


    Many men, when their girlfriends are wronged, not only do not help fight against the people who bullied


    her, but also persuade their girlfriends to turn big things into small things.


    That kind of man should be despised.


    And Fu Jingting should be praised.


    His girlfriend was bullied, and he did not choose to be silent, but did not hesitate to make a move and


    taught the person who bullied his girlfriend.


    Even if the means are a little ruthless, it will not make people feel wrong.


    After all, he can protect his girlfriend and defend his girlfriend at a critical time, and such a man is a real


    man.


    is a good man worthy of women¡¯s reassurance.


    Seeing that Rong Shu did not feel that what she was doing was wrong, and she also felt that she was


    too violent, Fu Jingting finally rxed.


    Then he gently touched her head, then took out his phone and started calling.


    Rong Shu saw that he was calling Assistant Zhang, knowing that he was going to deal with these two


    women, and did not bother, and turned to look at these two women.


    The thin one, who was still covering his mouth that was dripping blood, stood there pale and frightened,


    not daring to move.


    And the fat one, that is, the one who was kicked out by Fu Jingting, was still holding her stomach and


    lying on the ground sweating, trying to get up several times, but as soon as she moved her stomach,


    there was a severe colic, making her face turn white and lie back on the ground.


    It can be seen from this that Fu Jingting¡¯s kick did not mean to show any mercy at all, and he was really


    ruthless.


    Otherwise, the woman¡¯s subcutaneous fat is so thick, and she won¡¯t be able to get up for half a day.


    The fat woman found that Rong Shu was looking at herself, her pupils shrank, her body instantly


    tightened, her mouth opened, and she trembled and majestically spoke, ¡°Miss Rong Rong¡± Rong Shu


    saw that she was so afraid of herself, her red lips couldn¡¯t help but hook, ¡°


    I can¡¯t afford to be you Miss Rong, didn¡¯t you say that I was a mean woman?¡± Why, don¡¯t call me a


    mean woman now? The


    fat woman knew that Rong Shu was deliberately mocking herself, and her face turned even paler.


    Especially after Rong Shu said these words, the eyes that Fu Jingting saw without the slightest human


    emotion made her faint in fear.


    But on the contrary, her physical fitness is still very good, but she can¡¯t faint, she can only force her fat


    face to smile extremely reluctantly, and replied in a panicked voice: ¡°Miss Rong said andughed, how


    dare I say this about you, I just just spoke quickly, and please Miss Rong for your forgiveness, don¡¯t be


    like me, I canpensate you for anything.¡± ¡°


    As long as you don¡¯t hold on to what just happened, maybe President Fu will also let her go?


    ¡°Fast-mouthed? The mockery on Rong Shu¡¯s face was even worse, and the smile was even more


    unsightly, ¡°In this world, there is no such thing as a quick mouth, the so-called quick mouth, just


    because it is what you say in your heart, you think so in your heart, that¡¯s what you think of me, so you


    will say it quickly.¡± The


    fat woman was about to cry, her head shaking like a rattle, ¡°No, it¡¯s not.¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1254

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1254


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1254


    Realizing this, the two women snorted in unison, not daring to dy, the fat woman hurriedly replied, ¡°I


    said I said, Mr. Fu, Miss Rong, we didn¡¯t mean to smash the door, someone wanted us to stop you from


    being intimate in the lounge¡± ¡°


    What? Rong Shu was stunned, and it took several seconds to react to the meaning of this fat woman¡¯s


    words.


    This person was saying that she and Fu Jingting were doing that kind of thing in the lounge.


    And then they can¡¯t get used to it before theye to stop it!


    Rong Shu smiled angrily.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s face was even more gloomy and terrible, ¡°No matter what we do inside, what does it have


    to do with you, do we need you to be nosy?¡± Is your tutor to keep your eyes on other people¡¯s affairs


    and then do sabotage? The


    killing intent in his tone became more and more obvious.


    The two women¡¯s bodies shook even more, and they shook their heads quickly, as if they wanted to


    shake their heads off.


    ¡°No, we didn¡¯t mean to stare at you, it¡¯s Miss Liu! The fat woman¡¯s eyes closed and her heart was


    crossed, and she finally betrayed Liu Linlin.


    Although she is friends with Liu Linlin, but now she is not protected herself, what does she care about


    Liu Linlin?


    In addition to being a little surprised at the moment when the fat woman confessed Liu Linlin, the thin


    woman quickly reacted to their current situation, and could only confess Liu Linlin.


    Let Liu Linlin bear it for them in front, otherwise they will definitely not have a good time next.


    Anyway, they did this kind of thing, originally Liu Linlin instructed, they were caught, Liu Linlin, as the


    person behind the scenes, naturally should rush ahead of them and share the biggest sin for them.


    ¡°Miss Liu? A name shed in Rong Shu¡¯s mind, ¡°You mean, Liu Linlin?¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes narrowed dangerously.


    The two women nodded their heads again like chickens pecking rice, ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s her.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really her. Rong Shu reallyughed angrily at this time.


    Then, she looked at the man beside her with a smile, ¡°It seems that your attitude towards the Liu family


    in the past two days has not made her realize that you are really here for the Liu family, so you still dare


    to provoke us now?¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips pursed a little cold, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that she was so brainless, but it¡¯s okay, since


    she wants her Liu family to rush to kill herself, then I will fulfill her!¡± On


    the opposite side, two women standing and lying down heard the conversation between the two and


    looked at each other again.


    At this moment, they all saw shock and panic in each other¡¯s eyes.


    God, they seem to have been deceived by Miss Liu again!


    Miss Liu said that Mr. Fu and Rong Shu got back together not because of feelings, but because Rong


    Shu had the handle of Mr. Fu in her hand, so Mr. Fu had to get back together with Rong Shu.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    But what they see now, it¡¯s not like that at all.


    Therefore, this is the first time they found out that Miss Liu had deceived.


    And now, the second one has been discovered.


    That is, Miss Liu said that President Fu has been a little indifferent to their Liu family these days, but


    she also wants to teach them a small lesson to the Liu family, teaching them that the Liu family


    arbitrarily advocated stumbling on Rong Shu without the consent of President Fu, so President Fu felt


    that he was refuted by the Liu family, and wanted to teach the Liu family a lesson, and did not really


    mean to deal with the Liu family. After a while, they will reconcile with their Liu family.


    Therefore, they were convinced that their parents did not ask them to stay away from Miss Liu, but let


    them continue to be friends with Miss Liu.


    In order to wait until President Fu re-epts the Liu family, the Liu family can say good things to


    President Fu and help them for the sake of the two of them not leaving their Liu family.


    Therefore, they still revolved around Liu Linlin, and they hardly had any doubts about all Liu Linlin¡¯s


    words.


    But now they realize that they have been deceived again.


    President Fu didn¡¯t just want to teach the Liu family a small lesson, but really nned to break with the


    Liu family.


    Mr. Fu and Liu Linlin also do not have the friendship of childhood sweethearts.


    But if there is a little bit of childhood friendship, how can President Fu mention Miss Liu without a trace


    of emotion in his eyes, no different from them?


    At this moment, the two people werepletely panicked, and they alsopletely realized that they


    were tricked by Liu Linlin and used as a gun by Liu Linlin.


    Liu Linlin deliberately told them this, in order to win them over, confuse them, and make them be


    a knife in her hand to deal with Rong Shu for her.


    And she herself is hiding behind her back and reaping the benefits.


    If the rtionship between President Fu and the Liu family, as well as the rtionship with her, is really


    as she said, then what they do for her can really help her achieve her goal.


    Even if they finally realized that they had been deceived, but they had already done everything they


    should have done, then Liu Linlin was behind her back, still with clean hands, and could retreat with her


    whole body.


    I have to say that Liu Linlin is so scheming!


    Thinking of this, the two women hated Liu Linlin in their hearts, their eyes were blood-red, and they


    were extremely excited.


    Rong Shu and Fu Jingting have always seen their reactions in their eyes, and when they saw their


    appearance at this time, they guessed something.


    Rong Shu said sympathetically and disdainfully, ¡°It seems that you have been used.¡±


    This sentence, undoubtedly, like a knife, was fiercely inserted into the hearts of the two women.


    Let the two women¡¯s hatred for Liu Linlin be more and more intense.


    Yes, they are being used.


    They admit that they are just small people and want to get benefits from Liu Linlin.


    Liu Linlin can use them, but only if everything Liu Linlin said is true, not deliberately deceived.


    But obviously, they were deliberately deceived by Liu Linlin, and they really stupidly charged for Liu


    Linlin and ended up with an imminent miserable end.


    But it doesn¡¯t matter, they are finished, and they have to take Liu Linlin down everything.


    Why are they covered in filth, but Liu Linlin can still stand on the shore neatly?


    They would never allow that to happen.


    Thinking of this, the two women looked at each other, and both saw firmness in each other¡¯s eyes.


    Finally, the fat woman endured the sharp pain in her abdomen and gritted her teeth and got up from the


    ground.


    The thin woman helped her, she was able to stand firmly, looked at Rong Shu and Fu Jingting with a


    painful face, and said in a weak voice, ¡°President Fu, Miss Rong, we know that this matter is wrong, we


    will put everything out.¡± This


    is exactly what Fu Jingting and Rong Shu want to see.


    If it weren¡¯t for someone else¡¯s banquet, making things bigger, and being rude to the protagonist couple


    of the banquet, he would have ruined their banquet, and he wouldn¡¯t have wasted time with the two


    women here at all, but directly let Zhang Cheng take people down and interrogate them in detail.


    At that time, I am still afraid that these two women will not say?


    Not to mention, then he will take the family after their farewell.


    ¡°Then say it. Fu Jingting took Rong Shu¡¯s hand, came to the sofa in the lounge and sat down, elegantly


    folded his legs, and stared at the two women like a king.


    The two women took a deep breath, and finally the fat woman opened her mouth to exin, ¡°We are


    Liu Linlin¡¯s college ssmates, and we have a good rtionship, but Liu Linlin went abroad six years


    ago, so our rtionship was broken, but this time, Liu Linlin suddenly returned to China and took the


    initiative to contact us, saying that we want to restore our friendship, just when our family thinks about


    the rtionship between Liu Linlin¡¯s family and President Fu, so let¡¯s quickly restore the rtionship


    with Liu Linlin, we were actually reluctant at first.¡± , After all, after so many years of separation, the


    rtionship has long faded, but the orders of the family have to be obeyed, so we can only do it. ¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1255

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1255


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1255


    The thin woman nodded hurriedly on the side, indicating that what she said was true.


    The fat woman saw that Rong Shu and Fu Jingting did not interrupt her, but let her continue her


    expression, fixed her panicked mind, and continued: ¡°Probably because of our good rtionship in the


    past, we and Liu Linlin did not meet twice, plus Liu Linlin recalled a lot of interesting things from college


    with us, so we were taken down by her and resumed friendship with her, and then we asked her why


    she suddenly went abroad six years ago, Without even saying hello to us, Liu Linlin suddenly cried and


    told us that she was forced to go abroad¡±


    Speaking of this, the fat woman nced at Rong Shu timidly.


    Rong Shu raised her eyebrows, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Did Liu Linlin say that I forced her to go abroad?


    The


    fat woman nodded, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what she said.¡±


    Rong Shu seemed to have heard a big joke, holding the man¡¯s arm and shaking, ¡°Fu Jingting, did you


    hear that?¡± She actually said that she was forced out of the country by me, isn¡¯t it funny, six years ago, I


    didn¡¯t know her, how to force her? What¡¯s


    more, she can¡¯t do the kind of thing that forces others to leave the country.


    Hearing Rong Shu say that they didn¡¯t know Liu Linlin six years ago, the two women were both


    surprised and a little expected.


    After all, Liu Linlin has deceived them so much, it seems that there is one more of this, it is not


    surprising.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect her to go abroad, but there is actually a reason for you? A trace of coldness shed in


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes.


    Rong Shu knew that he was mocking, and spread his hands speechlessly, ¡°Yes, people sit at home, the


    potes from the sky, I also want to know, I don¡¯t know her, and how did she force her to go abroad,


    could it be that there is another me?¡±


    With that, sheughed.


    Fu Jingting squeezed her hand.


    Rong Shu suddenly asked, ¡°By the way, why did Liu Linlin go abroad six years ago?¡± ¡°


    I said that I was studying abroad, but who knows if it¡¯s true or not, I have studied abroad for six years,


    and I haven¡¯t seen her get a doctorate.¡± Fu Jingting said coldly.


    It can be seen how fake this so-called study abroad is.


    Rong Shu touched her chin, ¡°So Liu Linlin is likely to go abroad six years ago, not to study abroad, but


    for other reasons, and even this reason, let her go for six years and not return, I suddenly became a


    little interested.¡±


    ¡°Since you want to know, asking her directly after that is, the most important thing now is another


    thing.¡± Fu Jingting touched her brain, and then looked at the two women opposite, and her appearance


    became extremely cold again.


    Looking at Fu Jingting, who changed from the gentle and good man image to Rong Shu when facing


    them, and suddenly transformed into the appearance of a cold-faced Yan King, the two women looked


    at each other.


    Now, they arepletely sure that what Liu Linlin said is.


    What Fu always has no feelings for Miss Rong.


    Mr. Fu has deep feelings for Miss Rong.


    Didn¡¯t you see that President Fu would only be gentle with Miss Rong alone?


    If this is called no feelings, then what is called having feelings?


    That stinky female cousin!


    In their hearts, the two women hated Liu Linlin to death, hating and scolding.


    Then, they heard Fu Jingting¡¯s cold voice, ¡°Why did Liu Linlin tell you that she went abroad six years


    ago and was forced away by my lover?¡± The


    fat woman swallowed and hurriedly replied, ¡°Because Liu Linlin wants to arouse our sympathy and pity


    for her, as well as our hatred and disgust for Miss Rong.¡± ¡°


    Oh? ¡°Rong Shu is interested,¡± he said. The


    fat woman did not dare to dy, and hurriedly replied, ¡°Liu Linlin loves Mr. Fu, but Mr. Fu, you are Miss


    Rong, Liu Linlin can¡¯t ept this fact, and wants you to break up.¡± Rong


    Shu and Fu Jingting were nomittal.


    ¡°Go on. Fu Jingting pursed his lips.


    The fat woman shrunk her neck, ¡°Probably because of the online incident two days ago, Liu Linlin


    made a move, and now it has be a joke on the whole Inte, so Liu Linlin ns to lurk on her


    own and not take action personally, so she deliberately re-befriended the two of us, and then


    deliberately deceived us, saying that President Fu and Miss Rong are together, not because of


    feelings, but President Fu, you have a handle that was pinched by Miss Rong, and Miss Rong


    threatens you with this, You just agreed to get back together with Miss Rong, even if she went abroad


    six years ago, she was forced to go abroad by Miss Rong, because she said that Miss Rong couldn¡¯t


    see her and Mr. Fu getting close to you six years ago, so she carried Mr. Fu behind her back and


    forced her out of the country. ¡°


    Hahaha¡± At this time, Rong Shu reallyughed heartily, not to mention how loud sheughed, and the


    tears at the corners of her eyesughed out.


    Even Fu Jingting didn¡¯t expect Liu Linlin to say these words to these two women, and she felt extremely


    ridiculous.


    It¡¯s just that he never leaks his emotions, unless only Rong Shu is there, otherwise even if he


    encounters something that makes him change his mood again, he will be very indifferent.


    ¡°Fu Jingting, did you hear that? They actually said, you got back together with me because I threatened


    you with your handle, so you had to agree to get back together with me, hahaha, oh my God, this is the


    funniest joke I¡¯ve ever heard this year hahaha¡±


    Rong Shuxiao¡¯s body curled up and turned upside down.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Fu Jingting hurriedly hugged her, pampered and helpless, ¡°Be careful, don¡¯t fall or hit somewhere, don¡¯t


    laugh, doesn¡¯t your stomach hurt?¡± Seeing


    that she had been holding her stomach, Fu Jingting guessed that her stomach must be ufortable


    withughter.


    However, even so, Rong Shu still did not stop.


    Because, it¡¯s so funny.


    ¡°It hurts, but I can¡¯t stop. Rong Shu raised a little red face with a smile, and looked at her with tears in


    her eyes, pitiful.


    The man sighed helplessly, put his arm around the back of her head, and kissed her on the red lips.


    Rong Shu was caught off guard by the man and kissed the whole person

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1256

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1256


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1256 Listening to the man¡¯s earthy confession, Rong Shu¡¯s


    heart was both sweet and funny.


    But on the face, he deliberately pretended to be angry and red at the man.


    No way, who let the dog man not say it sooner orter, but to say it at this time.


    She majestically intimidated the two women.


    The dog man said such a thing at this time, wouldn¡¯t it be to tear down her table?


    But forget it, for the sake of what he said, which really made her heart happy, she didn¡¯t care about him.


    Rong Shu patted her somewhat hot cheek, closed her eyes, and after a while, she readjusted her


    mentality, regained her calm appearance, and refocused her gaze on the two women.


    ¡°Liu Linlin told you this, you didn¡¯t doubt it, you directly believed her words, and then felt that she was


    pitiful, so you thought that as friends, you should do something for her, so you saw Fu Jingting and I


    enter the lounge at the banquet, so you ran over and smashed our door to help Liu Linlin protect Fu


    Jingting¡¯s innocence? Rong Shu wrapped her arms around her again, and her slender and white legs


    were also folded, and it looked like she had a bit of a queen¡¯s posture.


    The two women shook their heads and nodded again.


    Rong Shu pursed her lips, ¡°In the end, is it what I said, give an urate word.¡± The


    fat woman responded repeatedly, ¡°Yes, yes, Miss Rong guessed most of it correctly, but some of them


    guessed wrong, Liu Linlin told us this, we really sympathize with her, and we are very sympathetic¡±


    The fat woman closed her eyes fiercely, seemed to be exempt, and plucked up the courage to


    continue: ¡°I also hate Miss Rong, I think Miss Rong you are a bad woman, six years ago drove Liu


    Linlin away, not to mention, and used this means to threaten President Fu, so we felt that you were


    very disgraceful, but we didn¡¯t think of sabotaging you, Liu Linlin didn¡¯t let us do anything, until about


    five o¡¯clock this afternoon, Liu Linlin suddenly contacted us, knowing that we would also follow our


    fathers to the banquet, so let us keep an eye on Miss Rong and President Fu at the banquet.¡± , Report


    to her at any time, and when we see Miss Rong and President Fu, youe to the lounge and tell Liu


    Linlin about this matter, Liu Linlin will let us think of any way, we must stop you, don¡¯t let you do that¡±


    The more she said thetter words, the more she said.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s face was expressionless, ¡°You guys are sincere. Fortunately


    , he and Xiao Yezi really didn¡¯t do anything.


    Otherwise, those few mming sounds of the door, wouldn¡¯t it directly make him


    think of such a possibility, Fu Jingting¡¯s anger around him instantly permeated, and looking at these two


    women again, it was really like looking at a dead person.


    The two women were naturally almost scared and screamed.


    But in the end, he resisted desperately.


    ¡°Oh? So the behavior she asked you to stop was toe and smash the door? The corners of Rong


    Shu¡¯s mouth curved indifferently.


    The two women hurriedly shook their heads.


    ¡°No, she didn¡¯t tell us, let¡¯s use any method to stop, just let us think for ourselves, we must prevent


    sess, we thought for a long time, before we came up with the method of smashing the door, I felt


    that after smashing the door, we could run away quickly, without being caught, even if we were caught,


    we could also excuse ourselves to say that we were drunk and went wrong¡±


    The two women buried their heads low.


    They really think well.


    But what they didn¡¯t expect was that Fu Jingting and Rong Shu did not follow the path they envisioned.


    Not only did they open the door directly, allowing them to throw themselves into the, but they didn¡¯t


    even give them an excuse to go wrong, and directly attacked them,pletely breaking all her ns.


    ¡°Drunk and wrong? Fu Jingting lightly opened his thin lips, and repeated these words without any


    fluctuations in his voice.


    The two women swallowed nervously, feeling the terrifying breathing from him, and they were


    afraid to cry.


    Rong Shu poured herself a ss of water, drank it, moistened her throat, and then said, ¡°You guys


    think well, but you haven¡¯t thought about it, after being caught, can you really use this excuse to retreat


    with your whole body?¡± Don¡¯t say that you knocked on the door of the No. 1 lounge, everyone knows


    this, it is specially prepared by the banquet host for Fu Jingting, it is absolutely impossible for someone


    to knock wrong, even if you are drunk, there will be staff to lead you to other lounges, and it is


    impossible to have that opportunity for you to knock wrong, so your lies will be false as soon as you


    hear it, no one will believe it, naturally, you will not be able to retreat with your whole body, even if you


    knock on the door of No. 1 lounge, it is other lounges, just by virtue of your knocking posture, you can¡¯t


    eat and go. ¡°


    We,¡± the two women were speechless.


    Rong Shu put down the water cup, ¡°So don¡¯t you really think about what kind of fate you will face if your


    actions anger us?¡±


    ¡°If they had thought about it, they wouldn¡¯t have done it.¡± Fu Jingting reached out and touched the


    outside of the water cup that Rong Shu had just put down.


    Finding that the water was icy and not hot, his brows suddenly wrinkled.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Then, he took out his mobile phone and sent a message out.


    Rong Shu noticed the man¡¯s movements, but did not pay close attention, only when the man himself


    was thirsty and wanted to drink her water.


    Anyway, many times, they share a cup, so Rong Shu is also used to men drinking what she has drunk.


    Anyway, as long as he doesn¡¯t dislike it himself.


    As for the back, the man¡¯s action of taking out the mobile phone, she didn¡¯t see it, and the attention


    was on the two women again.


    ¡°It seems that you really haven¡¯t thought about it. Rong Shu smiled inexplicably.


    I thought these two women were stupid enough.


    But now I found out that she was much stupider than she thought.


    The two women naturally looked at Rong Shu¡¯s contempt in their eyes, and their faces turned red.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that we haven¡¯t thought about it, we thought about it, we thought about using to smash the


    door of President Fu¡¯s lounge, and President Fu would be angry, but Liu Linlin told us, let¡¯s not be


    afraid, saying that President Fu is threatened by Miss Rong, wee to smash the door to destroy


    your good deeds, not only will we not be hated by President Fu, but we will be thanked by President


    Fu, and then our family will follow suit, we feel it makes sense, so¡±


    ¡°Understood, so I stupidly believed it, and then I didn¡¯t care about anything and went straight on, so


    now what? Do you think he will appreciate you now? Rong Shu patted the man¡¯s shoulder and asked


    the two women with a smile.


    The two women were full of self-deprecation.


    Grateful?


    It was already their luck not to kill them on the spot.


    Seeing that the two women did not speak, Rong Shu did not bother to pay attention, and looked at Fu


    Jingting, ¡°This Liu Linlin, she really has a n, let others charge for her, she herself hides behind her


    back and her hands are clean, but unfortunately, the heart is deep, but there are ws everywhere, the


    brain is smart, but it is not sophisticated enough, and it is doomed to not seed.¡±


    Fu Jingting raised his chin and was nomittal.


    At this moment, a knock sounded at the door, and the voice of Assistant Zhang came from outside the


    door, ¡°Mr. Fu.¡± ¡±


    ¡± Come in. Fu Jingting replied lightly.


    The door to the lounge opened, and Assistant Zhang walked in with a bag and four men in hotel


    security uniforms.


    ¡°Mr. Fu, is that them?¡± Assistant Zhang pointed to the two women and asked.


    He already knew what was happening, and Mr. Fu had called him before, saying that two women had


    forcibly broken into the lounge and asked him to bring someone over.


    Although Mr. Fu did not specifically say why the two women forcibly broke in, but as a powerful special


    helper, he naturally had to investigate the matter clearly, so he went to see the monitoring, copied it,


    and then quickly brought someone over.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1257

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1257


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1257 He really didn¡¯t know if these two women were brainless


    or bold.


    He actually dared to smash President Fu¡¯s door.


    If this spreads, it is estimated that it will be famous.


    After all, few people in the country dare to do this, these two women have set a precedent, maybe they


    will be regarded as idols by many people all of a sudden.


    Of course, this idol is derogatory.


    Fu Jingting looked in the direction pointed by Assistant Zhang, looking at the two women with


    frightened faces, close together, constantly snorting, and raised their chin slightly, ¡°Take people down,


    ask which family it is, and then after the banquet, invite their parents here, I want to see how they


    educate their children and teach their children so stupidly.¡± ¡°


    Understood. Assistant Zhang nodded in response, and then waved at the four security guards.


    The four security guards immediately walked towards the two women.


    The two women knew that they wereing to catch them, and for a moment they were scared to


    death.


    Because they know that once they are fell, although they will not be tortured, the fear in their hearts will


    also crush them.


    Fu Jingting said that he wanted to interview their parents.


    In other words, this matter is not over yet, even if they have exined everything clearly, President Fu


    does not intend to let them go.


    Mr. Fu will not punish them directly, but chooses to start with their parents and let their parents punish


    them.


    And this is indeed the most frightening and terrifying for them.


    If President Fu directly punished them here, even if this matter was exposed, even if their parents


    learnedter, although they would be angry at their behavior, they would not be too calcting, just


    teach them a formal lesson, and it would be fine to go through the motions.


    But Mr. Fu directly interviewed their parents and asked them to punish them, and the problem was


    serious.


    Their parents will feel that they have made them lose face, and the family they almost harmed has an


    ident, so once the interview with President Fu is over, they will be punished most severely by their


    parents.


    Perhaps in order topletely calm President Fu¡¯s anger, the parents directly announced that they


    would be thrown out of the house, so that they wouldpletely lose their family identity.


    After all, they have nothing to do with the family, and President Fu has no excuse to punish them and


    do something to the family behind them.


    Speaking of chance encounters, this is the most terrifying.


    They must not let their parents meet with President Fu, otherwise everything will be over!


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    The more I thought about it, the more afraid I became, and the two women cried and pleaded with Fu


    Jingting and Rong Shu.


    ¡°Mr. Fu, Miss Rong, we know that we are wrong, we really know that we are wrong, we are stupid, we


    have no brains, we shouldn¡¯t do this, you can punish us however you want, but please, don¡¯t let our


    parentse, please woo


    ¡°


    The two women burst out with great strength at this time, broke free of the four security guards directly,


    and knelt on the ground with a bang , While hitting himself in the face, he cried and knelt towards Fu


    Jingting and Rong Shu.


    In that case, don¡¯t mention how pitiful it is.


    Rong Shu watched them hit their faces and turned red, knowing that they did not show mercy, to be


    honest, they were still a little pitiful.


    After all, people,passionate, soft-hearted, these are normal people, but also human beings are


    born with emotions.


    Without these, it is even more dangerous, and then it bes an antisocial personality?


    Of course, even if Rong Shu felt that it was pitiful for them to beat themselves like this, crying like this,


    and their hearts were soft, they never opened their mouths to forgive them.


    She is soft-hearted and sympathetic to them, but it does not mean that her soft-hearted and


    sympathetic will be given to everyone and wille to abuse.


    Unless it is a really pitiful person, or a misunderstanding, even if she is soft-hearted, she will not open


    her mouth to forgive them and spare them.


    How many adults are responsible for everything they do.


    Since these two people are wrong, they should bear all the consequences for what they have done


    wrong.


    Speaking of which, she is also for their good, teaching them what responsibility is.


    Fu Jingting has been paying attention to Rong Shu all along, wanting to see how Rong Shu will arrange


    these two women.


    He knows that she is kind, easy to soften, and easy to be moved by someone or something.


    Therefore, he also wanted to see if these two women were so cruel to themselves would make her soft-


    hearted.


    If she relented and didn¡¯t want to pursue the matter, she chose to bypass these two women, even if he


    was a little unwilling, he would obey her wishes.


    Therefore, when these two women broke free from the shackles of the security guards and Zhang


    Cheng wanted to let the security guards step forward to arrest people again, he would secretly give


    Zhang Cheng an instruction to stand still.


    Otherwise, these two women would not havee to them at all, and they would have been taken


    down by security guards long ago.


    Fortunately, Rong Shu did not disappoint Fu Jingting in the end, although he saw sympathy and soft


    pity on her face, but even so, she never had the intention of opening her mouth to stop this matter.


    In the end, she directly turned her eyes away and said to Zhang Cheng, ¡°Assistant Zhang, take people


    away, my ears are noisy.¡± Hearing


    her ears noisy, Fu Jingting hooked his thin lips and directly covered her two lovely ears.


    Rong Shu turned her head to look at him, her round eyes full of doubts.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes were doting, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say noisy?¡± So that you don¡¯t quarrel.


    Rong Shu smiled, ¡°That¡¯s a good idea.¡±


    Then, Fu Jingting covered Rong Shu¡¯s ears and turned his gaze to Assistant Zhang, impatient ordering,


    ¡°What are you still stunned about, didn¡¯t you hear?¡± Bring people down. ¡°

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1258

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1258


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1258 Hearing Rong Shu¡¯s words, the man folded his hands


    on the same folded knees, moving like a medieval aristocrat, full of elegance and nobility, which was


    very pleasing to the eye.


    ¡°Since you feel sorry for me, then go back to you¡± ¡°


    Don¡¯t even think about it.¡± Rong Shu probably guessed what the dog man was going to say next,


    quickly nced at Assistant Zhang, and quickly interrupted him with a slightly red face.


    Seeing her look of shame and indignation, a smile shed in Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes, ¡°I just want you to rub


    my temples after you go back, and help me relieve all the noises that I used to cache in my head, there


    is no other meaning, you even have to interrupt me?¡±


    His tone was aggrieved.


    Rong Shu was stunned, ¡°Rub your temples?¡±


    ¡°Or else? The man approached her, ¡°Is it possible, what do you think I want you to do?¡± ¡°


    Of course I thought you wanted to¡±


    Speaking of this, Rong Shu suddenly reacted, quickly covered her mouth, and swallowed the following


    words back.


    But the two eyes were wide and stared at the man unkindly.


    The dog man was paraphrasing her words, so that she almost said them.


    If only it were just the two of them here.


    But on the contrary, there is an assistant Zhang here, if she says it, Assistant Zhang listens, how


    embarrassing the scene is.


    Fortunately, fortunately, she reacted in time, otherwise she really wanted to find a crack to get into.


    The dog man is the same, knowing what she may have to say, and talking in front of outsiders.


    This skin is really iparable to ordinary people.


    Rong Shu hummed, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t talk about this, just go back and rub it for you, I¡¯ll go to the bathroom.¡±


    With


    that, she stood up and trotted over to the bathroom as if running away.


    She needs an independent space to relieve her inner embarrassment.


    Fu Jingting also knew that Rong Shu¡¯s bathroom was an excuse, and did not break her, and after a low


    laugh, he looked at Assistant Zhang.


    Assistant Zhang stood there, the whole person was expressionless and looked unhappy.


    No way, from his point of view, the rtionship between President Fu and Miss Rong just now is


    sprinkling dog food.


    Who is the dog food sprinkled to?


    Not yet his single dog!


    So, is he happy?


    I knew that he had just gone out with him.


    Sighed silently and bitterly in his heart, but Assistant Zhang¡¯s face quickly recovered from the serious


    appearance of being a special assistant, pushed his sses and asked, ¡°Mr. Fu, what is the situation


    with those two women just now?¡± He


    just saw the two women smashing the door of Fu Zong¡¯s lounge like a neuropathy in the surveince.


    But I don¡¯t know the reason for smashing the door, let alone what happened when President Fu opened


    the door and got these two women in.


    Therefore, now he can only open his mouth and take the initiative to ask.


    Fu Jingting took the water that Rong Shu had just drunk and took another sip, before his voice spoke


    coldly, ¡°Those two women, it is Liu Linlin¡¯s eyeliner, help Liu Linlin monitor my and Xiaoyezi¡¯s every


    move at the banquet at any time, Xiaoyezi¡¯s foot was injured, I took her to the lounge to take medicine,


    these two women thought that Xiaoyezi and I wereing to be intimate, and immediately reported to


    Liu Linlin, and Liu Linlin asked them to destroy the ¡®intimacy¡¯ between me and Xiaoyezi.¡± Hearing


    this, Assistant Zhang understood.


    The two women¡¯s actions of smashing the door were to destroy the ¡®intimacy¡¯ between President Fu


    and Miss Rong.


    Speaking of which, these two women are really fatal.


    Let¡¯s not say that Mr. Fu and Miss Rong didn¡¯t do anything, even if they did, it would be reasonable,


    after all, they were righteous lovers.


    Liu Linlin and these two women, what qualifications do they have to destroy?


    And in this rough way, they are not afraid of what President Fu and Miss Rong are really doing, and


    then President Fu is so whole by them, will they never lift it?


    If this is the case, the lives of these two women will not be enough for their lives.


    ¡°This Liu family is really a thief with an immortal heart. Assistant Zhang said in disgust.


    Fu Jingting squinted, ¡°It¡¯s me who gives them face too much, I originally thought, first don¡¯t be in such a


    hurry to announce the break in my rtionship with the Liu family, after all, Liu Lao is my teacher,


    teacher and student, I don¡¯t want to do too much, I give them a period of time, let them find their own


    way to stabilize the stock market and I will announce it, but it turns out that I think about them, but they


    don¡¯t put me in their eyes at all, in this case, then I don¡¯t need to be merciful to them, After the banquet,


    let¡¯s announce it directly. ¡°


    Yes. Assistant Zhang nodded.


    ¡°Also, send someone to keep an eye at the door, and notify me immediately as soon as the Liu family


    appears.¡± Fu Jingting pursed his lips.


    Assistant Zhang was slightly surprised, ¡°The Liu family appeared?¡± But I have read the banquet list


    today, and I did not invite the Liu family.


    ¡°Just because there¡¯s no invitation doesn¡¯t mean they won¡¯t show up, and don¡¯t forget, invitations can


    be forwarded.¡± Fu Jingting nced at him, ¡°In addition, Liu Linlin¡¯s eyeliner said that Xiao Yezi and I are


    intimate in the lounge, do you think, will she want toe over?¡±


    Assistant


    Zhang reacted and pped his forehead, ¡°I forgot about this stubble.¡± ¡°


    Go ahead. Fu Jingting waved his hand.


    Assistant Zhang answered, turned around and walked towards the door.


    After walking two steps, he suddenly thought of something, and then stopped and turned around, ¡°By


    the way, Mr. Fu, if the Liu family reallyes, do you want to let it in?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    ¡°What do you say? Fu Jingting frowned, ¡°Since the banquet host did not invite them, of course they


    must not be allowed to appear, so as not to make the banquet host unhappy.¡±


    Assistant


    Zhang pushed his sses and smiled, ¡°Got it, I¡¯ll go.¡±


    After


    he left, only Fu Jingting was alone in the lounge.


    Fu Jingting rotated the water cup with one hand, as if he was not turning a ss of white water, but a


    ss of red wine, and his movements werezy and good-looking.


    Rong Shu came out of the bathroom

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1259

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1259


    Rong Shu couldn¡¯t walk, so she had to stop, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± She looked back at him, her eyes


    puzzled.


    The man also stood up, and then from the table next to him, he lifted a small bag for her.


    ¡°What is it? Rong Shu took the bag with a puzzled face.


    She had seen this bag, which Assistant Zhang carried in her hand when she brought someone in.


    She was still curious at that time, Assistant Zhang came and carried a small bag.


    Only now did I find out that the bag was actually prepared for her.


    I just don¡¯t know what¡¯s inside.


    ¡°Juice. Fu Jingting saw her catch the bag and let go of her hand to reply.


    Rong Shu blinked in surprise, ¡°Juice?¡± ¡°


    A mixture of grapes and pomegranates. Fu Jingting said.


    Rong Shu¡¯s mouth opened, and then opened the paper bag, and there was indeed a purple and purple


    juice inside.


    When I touched it, it was actually hot.


    Rong Shu smiled, ¡°I understand the juice, but what are you doing for me?¡± I don¡¯t want to drink juice


    right now.


    Fu Jingting put his hands in his trouser pockets and replied, ¡°I always forgot to tell you one thing, this


    lady¡¯s maiden family is a winemaking family, so she has been very good at drinking since she was a


    child, she herself is also a certified wine taster, no matter what wine she drinks, and the amount of


    alcohol is very good, a thousand sses are not drunk, so you have to make friends with her, inevitably


    you will apany her to drink a lot of wine, do you think you can drink her?¡±


    Rong Shu choked.


    Listening to him say so much, of course she can¡¯t drink it.


    A thousand cups are not drunk!


    What is that concept?


    That¡¯s what it means, you won¡¯t get drunk with a thousand sses of wine.


    Although it is very praised, it can all be exined that the other party drinks very well, if she does not


    have the same amount of alcohol, she can¡¯t drink the other party at all.


    ¡°In addition, if you want to get down to business from thisdy, you must also drink first, and when she


    is satisfied, you will have a chance to get down to business, otherwise she will not give you a chance to


    speak at all, and she will send you away.¡± Fu Jingting reminded again.


    The corner of Rong Shu¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°There is actually such a thing, you have never told me.¡±


    She couldn¡¯t help but lift her forehead.


    Don¡¯t say that the man didn¡¯t tell her that thisdy is a sommelier, and she has a hobby of drinking


    people first before giving people the right thing, and she herself didn¡¯t inquire clearly.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    She only heard what brand of dress thedy liked.


    That¡¯s why at that time, I would customize the same brand of dress, and I wanted to use the dress as a


    stepping stone to connect with thisdy.


    But now the man said that thisdy still likes to drink, making her suddenly feel that even if she has a


    dress, she can only know thedy at most, and if she doesn¡¯t drink, she won¡¯t even have a chance to


    say the purpose.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t remember it before. Fu Jingting shrugged his shoulders, ¡°I don¡¯t like to participate in these


    banquets, and I¡¯ve only met thisdy two or three times, so I don¡¯t know her at all, but I¡¯ve heard some


    things about her.¡± If


    he had remembered it earlier, he would have told her from the beginning.


    It will not wait until this time at all.


    ¡°That¡¯s it. Rong Shu nodded, believed the man¡¯s words, and then looked down at the juice in the bag,


    ¡°Then how do you think about it now?¡± ¡°


    You just drank water, I saw that this water was cold, I was worried that your stomach hurt after drinking,


    so I asked Zhang Cheng to bring some hot drinks by the way when he came, that is, at that moment, I


    suddenly remembered this matter, so I asked Zhang Cheng to change the drink to this juice.¡± Fu


    Jingting exined.


    Rong Shupletely understood now, ¡°So, you asked Assistant Zhang to buy a mixed juice of grape


    seeds and pomegranate seeds, just because this color is the same as red wine, do you want me to use


    this to pass off as red wine to make friends with each other?¡±


    Fu Jingting was nomittal, ¡°You don¡¯t have that amount of alcohol, but you can¡¯t not drink it, so I


    can only make a decision.¡± Seeing


    that the man thought so thoughtfully for himself, Rong Shu¡¯s heart could not be said to be ironed, and


    her eyebrows were full of tenderness, ¡°Jing Ting, thank you.¡± The


    man rubbed her hair.


    Rong Shu looked at this cup of juice, and while ironing in her heart, she was a little worried, ¡°Can you


    really fool through?¡± You also said, she is a wine taster, the sense of smell should be very good, this


    does not smell of alcohol, if she smells it, knowing that I am using this to fool her, she will definitely not


    be happy in her heart.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you can think of it, I naturally thought of it, so I asked Zhang Cheng to prepare a batch of


    wine sses with the smell of red wine in advance, and then you can pour this into the ss.¡± Fu


    Jingting pointed to the juice in her hand.


    The corner of Rong Shu¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Is there actually this trick, it¡¯s really thanks to what you can


    think of, this is called cheating and slippery.¡± She


    was so funny.


    Fu Jingting raised his chin slightly, ¡°No matter what it is, the method just works, you can¡¯t really let you


    drink, your amount of alcohol is a matter of one or two sses.¡±


    Rong Shu sighed helplessly, ¡°What you said is the same, it seems that you can only take a risk, but


    how do I know which of your wine sses are passive?¡±


    ¡°You will know, Zhang Cheng arranged a waiter, when you go to thedy in a while, he will take the


    initiative to appear in front of you, you just give this juice to him, he will pour it into those cups one by


    one, and then pay attention to you in the dark, and when you finish drinking the juice, he will


    immediately appear and give you a new ss.¡± The man hooked his lips and smiled.


    Rong Shu took a breath, ¡°You really arranged everything properly, I really can¡¯t worry about it at all.¡±


    ¡°Of course, as the man behind you tonight, I naturally have to arrange everything so that you have no


    worries and concentrate on your own business.¡± The man bent his arms.


    ¡°You can go now, mydy. Seeing


    that he was such a gentleman, Rong Shu also yed with his heart, took his arm, raised his neck


    slightly like a proud swan, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go, little Fuzi.¡± ¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1260

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1260


    Chapter 1260 ¨C Breaking into the Wife Group


    As a result, Rong Shu couldn¡¯t help but regret it in her heart.


    Regret should not be joked, especially this kind of joke that hurts the dignity of men.


    ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Just when Rong Shu regretted Mo Di in her heart, Fu Jingting beside her


    suddenly asked.


    Rong Shu barely squeezed out a smile, ¡°Nothing, it¡¯s just¡±


    Deter.


    It can be seen that Mr. Fu also thinks highly of them.


    The protagonist of the banquet smiled.


    Of course, Fu Jingting didn¡¯t know all this, and he didn¡¯t want to know.


    He sat in the corner, drinking wine and taking out his phone to browse something.


    Take a closer look, it is a message sent by Assistant Zhang.


    It said that he had already checked the background of the two women, who were the Qianjin of the Li


    family and the Zhou family in the Haishi family.


    The Li family and the Zhou family are both small families that do not enter the sea market, respectively


    engaged in food business and clothing business, and only made their fortune in the past ten years.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Not a wealthy family, at most an upstart, not even a particrly rich nouveau riche.


    This time, in the list of invitations that these two families no longer banqueted, it was these two families


    who spent a lot of effort to get the invitations mixed in, in order to tie up with the real giants, let the


    family go further, and strive to join the ranks of the giants as soon as possible.


    But now, the ambitions of these twopanies arepletely hopeless.


    Offended him, and still want to join the rich?


    Pipe dream!


    Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips pursed slightly, and his eyes were extremely cold.


    However, the fact that these two families mixed in made him suddenly think of the Wang family that


    Mrs. Lu said.


    The Wang family, who are in the seafood business, also got an invitation and wanted to blend in and


    rmend their daughter to him, trying to establish a rtionship with him.


    So, is the Wang family mixed in now?


    Fu Jingting fumbled with his mobile phone, and then called Assistant Zhang.


    Assistant Zhang answered the phone quickly, ¡°Mr. Fu.¡± ¡±


    ¡°Check it, in addition to these two and the Liu family, are there any other families outside the invitation


    list, especially those surnamed Wang, and find out that they greet the banquet host and control


    people.¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s voice was emotionless in order.


    He nned to clean up these families together.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1261

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1261


    Chapter 1261: Who is that woman?


    Just make a big move,e to kill the chicken and scare the monkey, warn some other families, let


    them all rest in peace.


    This time, so many families jumped out to make trouble, it is obvious that he has been too kind in


    recent years, making them feel that his personality has changed, so they dare to make small moves.


    Maybe there are other families that are also about to do something.


    It just so happened that he did something this time, cut off their protruding ws again, and the


    ambition to emerge from the head was also re-extinguished.


    He wanted them to know that he Fu Jingting was always that Fu Jingting and had never changed.


    Even if his methods have not been so tough in recent years, it does not mean that he is really kind.


    He just, lurked.


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Fu, I¡¯ll go.¡± On the other end of the phone, Assistant Zhang hurriedly responded.


    He knew which royal family Fu was talking about.


    Some time ago, when Mr. Fu apanied Miss Rong to the Lu family, Miss Rong told Mr. Rong what


    Mrs. Lu said to Miss Rong.


    After that, Mr. Fu gave him a general description and asked him to check the situation of the Wang


    family.


    So I also know the ambitions of the Wang family.


    In his opinion, this royal family is simply whimsical.


    Not to mention that the Wang family, a small family that does not enter the stream, actually dares to


    climb Fu Zong, climbing other wealthy families is dreaming, and actually wants to directly climb the Fu


    family of thergest wealthy family.


    it¡¯s ridiculous.


    Just thinking about it, Assistant Zhang heard Fu Jingting suddenly ask again, ¡°By the way, has the Liu


    family arrived?¡± ¡°


    ¡°I was about to tell you.¡± Assistant Zhang suppressed the disdain for the Wang family in his heart, and


    then hurriedly replied, ¡°You guessed, the Liu family really came, it was still Liu Lao and Liu Linlin, but


    when I just arrived at the door, I stopped me.¡± ¡°


    Fu Jingting was not surprised by this result.


    I had long guessed that the Liu family woulde.


    It¡¯s just a fulfillment.


    ¡°However,¡± Assistant Zhang¡¯s tone suddenly became embarrassed.


    Fu Jingting frowned, ¡°But what.¡± ¡°


    ¡°Mr. Fu, Liu Lao and Liu Linlin quarreled and refused to leave, I asked the security guard to forcibly


    take them into the car, they broke free, and Liu Laoji was there, whether it was me or the security


    guard, they didn¡¯t dare to force it, in case something happened, it would be troublesome, so I could


    only invite their two grandparents to a box in the hotel, For the time being, they were arranged inside,


    guarded by bodyguards, and promised that you would meet them when the banquet was over, and they


    would stop at this time, otherwise they would not stay quietly in the box. Assistant Zhang grabbed his


    hair, very big.


    A hint of mockery appeared on Fu Jingting¡¯s face, ¡°How did I not know before, an old man like Liu Lao


    would actually y a scoundrel.¡± ¡°


    Assistant Zhang pouted, ¡°Of course, you have to maintain your high-spirited image as a teacher in front


    of you, otherwise you will only now thoroughly understand that everything in Liu Lao¡¯s original is


    pretending, is the true face so unbearable?¡± ¡°


    Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips pursed into a straight line and did not answer.


    After being finished by Assistant Zhang, what else could he say.


    Indeed, he only knew that the Liu family did not want them to show themselves in front of him, and did


    not know that they were even worse than he thought.


    Just because their disguise is too good, plus he does not thoroughly understand the interest of what


    kind of people they are, otherwise, perhaps, his rtionship with the Liu family would have been


    broken long ago, and it would not have been maintained until now.


    So much so that now he regrets why he didn¡¯t get to know the Liu family well, let the Liu family stick to


    him and suck so much blood, not to mention, and bully his people.


    ¡°Okay, tell them that after the banquet, I¡¯ll go meet them and let them settle down.¡± Fu Jingting pinched


    the bridge of his nose and ordered in a deep voice.


    Assistant Zhang nodded in response.


    At the end of the call, Fu Jingting hung up the phone, put it down, took a sip of the wine in front of him,


    and continued to wait for Rong Shu to return.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    He can¡¯t see Rong Shu in this position, so he doesn¡¯t know where Rong Shu is now, how he talked with


    thedy, and whether he was introduced to her husband by thedy.


    However, Fu Jingting is not worried about this.


    She had grown so much that he believed she was okay.


    Fu Jingting sat on the sofa, folding his legs, shaking red wine in his hand, his body half faint, making


    people look unreal, and full of mystery, charming and charming.


    The youngdies on the banquet hall who secretly watched her from time to time beat faster, and they


    were envious and jealous of Rong Shu in their hearts.


    Such an excellent man, how can he see Rong Shu¡¯s fallWhat about the gold?


    They said they couldn¡¯t figure it out.


    Well, they admit that Rong Shu is a little better looking than them, a little more status than them.


    After all, they still just have no jobs, nopany, only take a little pitiful shares, receive a little dividend,


    and are raised as pigs by the family, just waiting for the family to marry out at any time in the form of


    marriage to exchange for the family¡¯s benefits.


    Rong Shu, on the other hand, is already the chairman of apany, and there is no parental control on


    the top, and there is no need to marry for the interests of the family.


    They really can¡¯tpare.


    Lean, thinking about it, they seem to be even more envious of Rong Shu?


    The women gritted their teeth angrily, and then they saw a woman in a wheelchair, suddenly driving


    into the restricted area and moving towards Fu Jingting.


    Yes, no-go zone.


    The position where Fu Jingting is located is a forbidden area for them, and no one dares to step


    forward to disturb it.


    However, at this moment, a person suddenly stepped into the forbidden area where they not only


    stepped forward.


    Moreover, the person still went directly towards Fu Jingting, indicating that the person was not


    borrowing, but the purpose was Fu Jingting.


    Still a woman, how can this make these youngdies and young masters not shocked?


    An inhtion sound, almost unbroken.


    ¡°Who is that woman, really brave.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I haven¡¯t seen it in the circle, it¡¯s a raw face, it shouldn¡¯t be from our sea market circle, is


    it from other circles?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not from our Beijing circle.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not from Nanjiang, I haven¡¯t seen this, and I haven¡¯t heard of any Qianjin in the national circle who


    is in a wheelchair, so I guess it should not be a person in the circle, if it is, it is impossible not to know


    that Fu always has a girlfriend, It is even more impossible not to know that President Fu hates women


    pestering her the most. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, there are so many women who like President Fu, but none of them rushed to appear in


    front of him, so I also think that this woman should not be the gold of any family, I guess, it is estimated


    that it is a star or an Inte celebrity, or who has a girlfriend, I was fascinated when I saw President


    Fu, so I went directly to talk to President Fu, only these possibilities show why this woman dares to


    step forward, because she doesn¡¯t know that President Fu hates women to entangle, say, is it a woman


    of yours?¡±


    This Qianjin pointed to the surrounding young masters and asked.


    The other youngdies also looked at them suspiciously.


    They shook their heads like rattles and quickly denied it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t joke, this banquet, none of us brought women over, and the family has repeatedly told us that Fu


    wille to the banquet, and we are not allowed to bring women, in order to prevent our women from


    taking a fancy to President Fu and entangling President Fu, So we don¡¯t do it yet. ¡°


    ¡°yes.¡±


    The youngdies could see that they were not lying, and their faces were even more confused.


    ¡°Since you didn¡¯t bring it or are not in the circle, how did this woman get in?¡±


    ¡°It should be mixed in, this kind of thing has not happened, there was a small banquet two months ago,


    there was amoner girl who tried to marry into a wealthy family and secretly changed into the


    clothes of a waiter and mixed in, this estimate is a simr situation.¡±


    ¡°very likely.¡±


    Everyone nodded, feeling that it made sense.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1262

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1262


    Chapter 1262: It was actually Su Man


    Then, when they looked at the woman in the wheelchair again, their eyes became subtle,


    contemptuous, full of contempt, etc. These were full of negative eyes.


    After all, in their eyes, the woman in the wheelchair is a money-worshiping woman with a heart higher


    than the sky, trying to marry into a wealthy family.


    Such women are naturally looked down upon.


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    The most ridiculous thing is that it is still a disabled woman who can¡¯t stand up on her legs and can only


    sit in a wheelchair. Of course, it is not that they cannot see the disabled.


    But look down on this kind of disabled people who have no self-awareness.


    Both legs areme, and I can¡¯t stand up. I still want to marry into a wealthy family, regardless of


    whether I am worthy or not.


    In their opinion, this woman is not as good as Rong Shu.


    At least Rong Shu is a sound person.


    And what does this woman have?


    He didn¡¯t say anything, and he wasme. How could he be qualified to think of President Fu.


    They would rather see President Fu and that Rong Shu together than let this woman pester President


    Fu.


    Thinking about it, a youngdy suddenly asked, ¡°Which of you have Rong Shu¡¯s phone number, call


    her quickly and tell her that there is a shameless woman who has gone to talk to President Fu.¡±


    ¡°How can we have her contact information? , we¡¯re not familiar with her.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s better to call the waiter directly.¡±


    ¡°Then call the waiter.¡±


    After saying that, the waiter was called over.


    Then these daughter-inws added oil and vinegar for a while, and asked the waiter to go to Rong Shu


    toin.


    The waiter nodded, nced at Fu Jingting, and followed suit.


    Of course, Rong Shu didn¡¯t know that during the time she made the protagonist and husband of the


    banquet, there was a woman who wanted to attack her man, and a group of youngdies who were


    jealous of her getting Fu Jingting suddenly became a crowd that supported her and Fu Jingting


    together. , is fighting for her injustice.


    Don¡¯t say she doesn¡¯t know, neither does Fu Jingting.


    Fu Jingting was closing his eyes, tasting wine alone, and enjoying the rare tranquility in the banquet


    hall, when he suddenly heard the sound of a wheelchair rolling.


    His movement of shaking the wine ss paused for a while, obviously the sound of the wheelchair


    disturbed his mood.


    But he still didn¡¯t open his eyes, thinking that this was probably just passing in front of him.


    After all, this is not his domain. Although the people at the banquet automatically turned this ce into


    his domain and did note to him, it did not mean that no one really could note here.


    As long as they don¡¯t disturb him, those people who pass by him will not care.


    So he thought that the owner of the wheelchair probably passed by him and wouldn¡¯t stop, so naturally


    he didn¡¯t need to open his eyes to take a look.


    However, Fu Jingting soon realized that his idea was wrong.


    This person did not pass by, but came towards him.


    Not only did the sound of the wheelchair not get farther and farther, but it got closer and closer, and he


    could even smell the scent of the personing.


    is a woman!


    Fu Jingting¡¯s face suddenly sank.


    Obviously, the arrival of this woman made him feel bad all of a sudden.


    Perhaps, this is the daughter of the daughter of which family, delusionally clinging to him, so regardless


    of what he said in the past, she came boldly.


    It¡¯s not that he, Fu Jingting, is affectionate and feels that all women want to cling to him.


    At least, as long as his status remains unchanged for one day, then he has enough confidence to prove


    that these women all want to be his women.


    Of course, they don¡¯t necessarily love him, but his status can make them crazy.


    Just like the Wang family this time, it was not just the idea of taking a risk and wanting his daughter to


    cling to him. As long as it seeds, the Wang family can soar to the sky.


    All the many families, who would rather pretend not to know what he had given out in the past, wanted


    to take a chance.


    After all, sess is the avenue of wealth.


    So the woman here is from the Wang family?


    It¡¯s just that I haven¡¯t heard that the daughter of the Wang family is in a wheelchair.


    Fu Jingting opened his eyes, ready to see who wasing, but what he didn¡¯t expect to see was a


    somewhat familiar face.


    ¡°Mr. Fu, what a coincidence.¡± The woman in the wheelchair didn¡¯t expect Fu Jingting to open her eyes


    suddenly. She was stunned for a moment, and then showed a gentle and generous smile.


    It¡¯s just that women have stic surgery faces. Even if the stic surgery is very natural, it cannot be


    seen that it is stic surgery, but the surgical face is the surgical face, and no matter how natural it is, it


    can neverpare to the natural face.


    Therefore, a woman¡¯s smile, even if it is very beautiful, in Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes, it seems very fake, very


    rigid, and has the feeling of a puppet.


    Fu Jingting frowned, and there was a hint of disgust in his eyes. Even in his voice, there was


    undisguised disgust. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± .


    The person who came was Su Man.


    Fu Jingting squinted and stared at her, ¡°It¡¯s no coincidence, everyone knows that I wille to the


    banquet tonight, but there is no one from the capital on the invitation list, so it¡¯s not a coincidence that


    you appear here, but It appeared specially, so Su Cheng asked you toe?¡±


    Although Su Cheng¡¯s power is in the capital, he is also a big man who can¡¯t be offended for the


    protagonist of the banquet and his wife.


    So even if this banquet only invited the dignitaries of the sea, not from other cities, as long as the


    dignitaries of these cities want toe, it is enough to say hello to the protagonist of the banquet.


    This is probably the case with Su Man.


    Sure enough, as soon as Fu Jingting¡¯s voice fell, Su Man nodded, ¡°Dad asked me toe, she said


    that now that I¡¯m back at Su¡¯s house, it¡¯s time to integrate into the circle.For the daughter of the Su


    family, it is impossible not to appear in front of people all the time, so I specially invited me to attend


    tonight¡¯s banquet to meet people in the circle. My father wanted to apany me, but unfortunately,


    my father¡¯s injury still persists. No, I can¡¯t leave the hospital yet, so I can onlye by myself tonight. ¡°


    Speaking, she sighed regretfully.


    Fu Jingting watched her performance coldly, ¡°You are wrong, the Su family is a family in the capital,


    and the circle you should integrate into is the Beijing circle, not the Haishi circle. , so it doesn¡¯t make


    any sense for you toe to tonight¡¯s banquet. Tonight¡¯s banquet is not the tform and springboard


    for you to appear as the daughter of the Su family, let alone, are you the daughter of the Su family? ¡°


    As soon as these words came out, the smile on Su Man¡¯s face froze instantly, and a huge sense of


    panic attacked her at once, making her feel like falling into an ice cer, and her back was cold.


    Not far away, the group had been paying attention to this . Thedies on the side, seeing the scene


    where Fu Jingting was talking to the woman in the wheelchair, all became jealous and bit the


    handkerchief.


    ¡°Damn, that woman actually knows Mr. Fu. ¡°


    This is what surprised and uneptable to them the most.


    If only a woman knew Mr. Fu, they felt nothing. After all, Mr. Fu¡¯s reputation is there, and it is normal to


    know Mr. Fu.


    But Mr. Fu knows that woman, and it makes people feel good.¡± I have to be surprised.


    Besides Rong Shu and that Gu Manyin, when did President Fu be so familiar with the third


    woman?


    So who is this woman? How


    can He De know and talk to President Fu ? Talk?


    ¡°Damn, did the waiter find Rong Shu? ¡°


    That¡¯s right, President Fu has spoken to that woman, but she hasn¡¯t shown up yet, and she doesn¡¯t


    know where she¡¯s going.¡± ¡°


    No, it¡¯s me, I can¡¯t bear to leave Mr. Fu for a second, and for a second, I¡¯m afraid that other women will


    stick to her, but she¡¯s good, she just disappeared, let¡¯s worry about her, I¡¯m furious. ¡°

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1263

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1263


    Chapter 1263: Not Believe a Word


    These daughter-inws muttered in anger.


    If Rong Shu heard it, she would probably find it funny, and maybe she would thank them for fighting for


    her.


    Of course, neither Rong Shu nor Fu Jingting knew all of this.


    Opposite Fu Jingting, Su Man was sitting in a wheelchair, buzzing in his head.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s words, ¡°Are you the daughter of the Su family¡±, really scared her so much that at this


    moment, cold sweat broke out on her back, and her close-fitting dress was wet and stuck to her back,


    even if In the heated banquet hall, she felt cold all over, and she was even more flustered.


    howe!


    How could he say such a thing?


    Could it be that he knew that she was not the daughter of the Su family?


    Also said that he is not just, just testing?


    Su Man didn¡¯t know what the situation was, not only did he take it lightly, he could only hold tightly to


    the armrests on both sides of the wheelchair, took a deep breath, and pretended to be calm and said,


    ¡°Mr. Fu, what do you mean, what do you mean by me? The daughter of the family? Sorry, I don¡¯t quite


    understand, can you borate?¡±


    She stared at Fu Jingting, trying to see something from Fu Jingting¡¯s face.


    But unfortunately, Fu Jingting was still expressionless, and Su Man couldn¡¯t see anything she wanted


    to know from his face.


    This made her angry and annoyed.


    This damn man is still so invisible.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to test me, you know what I mean, don¡¯t you? Although you and Su Cheng said that


    you are father and daughter, but whether you are father and daughter, do you think I won¡¯t investigate?


    Facts have proved that my investigation The results show that you are not a father and daughter at all,


    or, you lied to Su Cheng, Su Cheng does not know that you are not his daughter, but this situation is


    almost impossible, a person like Su Cheng is not something you can deceive at all , so there are only


    two cases left, one is that you were specially recruited by Su Cheng to pretend to be his daughter, but


    you didn¡¯t know it yourself and thought it was his daughter, and the other was that you still asked Su


    Cheng to be his daughter. Daughter, but you know that you are not his daughter, but for some reasons,


    you epted the condition of impersonating father and daughter with him, obviously, your guilty


    conscience at the moment proves that you are in thisst situation.¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s words , so that Su Man couldn¡¯t hold back the expression on his facepletely, and he


    looked flustered, ¡°You¡±


    damn it, he actually really knew that she and Su Cheng were not father and daughter.


    Then he shouldn¡¯t, he already knows her


    No, it¡¯s impossible.


    If he had known, she would not have appeared in front of him so smoothly, but had been caught by him


    long ago.


    So, she still has a way out.


    Don¡¯t panic, absolutely don¡¯t panic.


    The more panicked, the more it would attract her attention. If anything was discovered by him, it would


    really be over.


    While Su Man kept reassuring himself to calm down in his heart, he quickly adjusted the expression on


    his face so as not to expose more.


    ¡°Well, Mr. Fu has said so much. It doesn¡¯t make sense for me to lie. I admit that I am indeed not Su


    Cheng¡¯s daughter. You always have grievances. I don¡¯t know what kind of grievances. All I know is that


    it¡¯s the grievances of the previous generation. Su Cheng asked me to be his daughter and sent me to


    Haishi to get close to you. It¡¯s best. If I can take you, Mr. Fu, and be your woman, only in this way


    will I have the opportunity to act as an inner responder and always pass on your news to Su Cheng.¡±


    This is not false, this is indeed her purpose ofing to Hai Shi.


    But only one.


    For another purpose


    , Su Man¡¯s eyes shed, and then he lowered his head,pletely covering the look in his eyes, and


    continued with a smile on his face, ¡°Like tonight, Su Cheng worked so hard to get me in, and I hope I


    To approach you, after all, my mission is to be your woman, if I don¡¯t even have the chance to see


    you, how can I be your woman? He can only create opportunities for me, and the banquet is


    undoubtedly the most Of course he doesn¡¯t want to miss a good opportunity, and I¡¯m just a little guy


    who has been manipted by him, what can I do, I can onlye to the banquet to get close to Mr.


    Fu.¡±


    She pretended to sigh helplessly, and spread her hands again, ¡°Actually, Mr. Fu, our first meeting was


    also arranged by Su Cheng. Su Cheng didn¡¯t know where he knew that you would pass that road that


    night, so he specially asked me to wait there, and then appeared in front of your car, He let me do this


    regardless of my life, in order to let me appear in a different way, so that you can remember me at


    once, the first time I targeted Miss Rong in your ward, it was not out of my own will , everything is


    arranged by Su Cheng, and I am innocent.¡±


    In short, it¡¯s enough to push everything on Su Cheng.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s expression did not change, but looking at Su Man¡¯s eyes, there was a hint of sarcasm,


    ¡°Do you think I believe it?¡±


    Su Man hurriedly raised his head and looked at him, ¡°President Fu, what I said is true, I am true It¡¯s


    innocent. Everything is ordered by Su Cheng. I¡¯m just a small person, and I don¡¯t dare to disobey her,


    so everything I do is forced, including several times against Miss Rong, I listen to Su Cheng. Su Cheng


    said that only by driving Miss Rong away from you will I have a chance to take the position. I can only


    do it. If you hadn¡¯t exposed my identity tonight, Mr. Fu, I would not have dared to tell you. I still feel that


    all this is my own idea, but it¡¯s really not. I¡¯m telling you this now, I really just want you to know that I¡¯m


    really helpless, Mr. Fu, you believe me.¡±


    She said herself The pitiful appearance of aggrieved.


    If it were an ordinary man, maybe he would really believe her, and would feel that she was really pitiful


    to be so coerced and tempted to do something .


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    But what kind of person is Fu Jingting?


    What kind of person has he not met?


    Naturally, you can see at a nce how fake the woman in front of you is, and how ridiculous what she


    said.


    What is not out of one¡¯s own will, what is coerced and lured.


    Perhaps Su Cheng did do this to this woman, but the woman herself was not a good person. She was


    not necessarily reluctant when Su Cheng asked her to do things.


    Telling him this now is nothing more than wanting to take himself out.


    He has seen many such people.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe any of the words you said.¡± Fu Jingting opened his thin lips lightly, his voice cold and


    indifferent.


    Su Man thought he was acting pitifully enough. Even if this man didn¡¯t fully believe it, he was somewhat


    skeptical, but who would have thought that this man was so hard-hearted that he didn¡¯t believe it at all.


    Dare she just said so much, she was farting?


    Su Man secretly looked at Fu Jingting, saw the mocking expression on Fu Jingting¡¯s face, the


    grievance on his face suddenly solidified on his face, and his heart burst into mes.


    Can it be hot?


    She said that by doing this, she pretended to be pitiful because she wanted to win a trace of sympathy


    from this man, lest the man suspect that she and Su Cheng were two and a half pounds, and thus


    doubt her other identity, so she deliberately said this and put herself How pitiful it is to say, anyway, he


    is definitely not a bad person, the bad is because of being forced by Su Cheng, not his own bad.


    Only in this way, Fu Jingting would not think too much that she and Su Cheng were in the same group


    from beginning to end, nor did he want to target them.


    Only in this way can I be removed from the list of men¡¯s doubts.


    But the current situation is obviously different from what she thought. This man does not follow the


    routine, which makes her a little embarrassed.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1264

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1264


    Chapter 1264: What Identity Is It?


    This man, from beginning to end, never believed her even a word.


    She always believed that when she and Su Cheng got together, she did things for Su Cheng, not just


    because of Su Cheng¡¯s coercion and lure.


    But she herself wanted to do it.


    Sure enough, this man has always been suspicious and is not easy to fool.


    But no matter how hard it is to fool, she must continue to fool.


    After all, they havee this far, and they gave up halfway, and the situation is obviously worse.


    Taking a deep breath, Su Man squeezed the armrest of the wheelchair and forced a smile on his face,


    ¡°Mr. Fu, I know what I did to Miss Rong before, so you don¡¯t believe me at all, but this It¡¯s true. I feel


    very sorry for Miss Rong in my heart, but I can only do this for Su Cheng. If you didn¡¯t expose my


    identity now and know that I¡¯m not Su Cheng¡¯s daughter, I wouldn¡¯t dare to tell this. You, now I will tell


    you these facts, and it is also a lot of courage. Once Su Cheng knows that I betrayed him, I will


    definitely not end well, so Mr. Fu, my current situation is very dangerous, can you? ¡°


    Okay.¡± She wanted to say something more.


    Fu Jingting stood up, put his hands in his trouser pockets, lowered his eyes slightly, and looked down


    at her indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s useless if you tell me more, I don¡¯t believe a word, so you¡¯d better put away the


    things you shouldn¡¯t have. n, or I will make you pay before Su Cheng makes you pay.¡±


    Su Man¡¯s pupils shrank, her face turned pale, her mouth moved, and she was speechless.


    Obviously, he was deterred by the man¡¯s eyes and words.


    that¡¯s the truth.


    Having said so much, the man was not moved at all.


    Really pissed her off.


    Su Man lowered his head and gritted his teeth secretly.


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t bother to look at her anymore, so he retracted his eyes and said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t care


    what your n is when you suddenly said these words when I revealed your identity, but I can tell you


    clearly, no matter what your n is, You will not seed, but I am somewhat interested in you now.¡±


    Su Man immediately raised his head.


    interested?


    What¡¯s the meaning?


    Just when Su Man said he didn¡¯t understand what Fu Jingting meant, Fu Jingting narrowed his


    beautiful eyes and leaned slightly to stare at her, ¡°I¡¯d like to know what your true identity is.¡±


    Su Man¡¯s face suddenly showed a hint of horror .


    I never expected that what Fu Jingting was interested in was actually this!


    And this happened for


    a while, Su Man¡¯s heart was beating like thunder, and he didn¡¯t dare to meet Fu Jingting¡¯s ck eyes


    like ck holes.


    It seems that once they meet, they will be sucked in, and thenpletely seen through.


    So Su Man subconsciously controlled the wheelchair to step back a little, stopped talking, and returned


    with a stiff voice, ¡°What identity can I have? Mr. Fu is joking, I came out of an orphanage, and I


    happened to be a little ambitious, and then He was chosen by Su Cheng to do things for him, so


    ordinary, how can Mr. Fu be interested.¡±


    ¡°If you are really an orphan born, you simply don¡¯t have the courage toe to such a ce, and you


    don¡¯t even have the courage to talk to me. , even you don¡¯t have the inferiority of being an orphan, but


    you have a good temperament and upbringing everywhere, and even when you see the splendor at the


    banquet, you are not at a loss. You seem to have be ustomed to it. Tell me, these things that


    should not have appeared in you as an orphan, have appeared in you, so I am very curious about your


    identity.¡± Fu Jingting looked at Su Man¡¯s eyes, and the eyes became colder.


    It¡¯s not that he looks down on ordinary people and orphans.


    The world is like this, with money and without money, it is really twopletely different worlds.


    The living standard, temperament and cultivation of rich people, talent in conversation, and ability of


    knowledge are beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    Therefore, ordinary people whoe to the world of the rich will never behave as indifferently as Su


    Man.


    Many of the waiters present were from ordinary families, and even after working in these ces for


    many years, they could not bepletely calm and ustomed to seeing the lives of these rich


    people.


    What¡¯s more, it was Su Man who was born an orphan who was worse than ordinary people.


    Isn¡¯t that something to be suspicious of?


    After listening to Fu Jingting¡¯s words, Su Man¡¯s mind was very confused, and his heart was too


    panicked.


    She never imagined that her calm performance at the banquet would be a huge identity loophole with


    Fu Jingting.


    Suddenly, Su Man was not only panicked, but also began to feel scared in his heart.


    Especially Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes that seemed to be able to see through everything, made her feel great


    fear and pressure.


    Pressing her down, she almost couldn¡¯t breathe.


    No, I can¡¯t stay here.


    go, go now!


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    If she doesn¡¯t leave, she will be exposed more.


    Maybe in the end, after being unable to withstand the pressure exerted by this man, he directly


    admitted that everything would be over.


    So now I have to go as soon as possible.


    Thinking of this, Su Man clenched her palms tightly, her fingernails were about to pierce her palms, but


    the sharp pain also made her calm down a bit.


    She maintained a stiff expression on her face, and replied with a trembling voice, ¡°I am quite happy to


    hear Mr. Fu say that, which means that Su Cheng¡¯s training for me was sessful.¡±


    ¡°Training?¡± Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes.


    Su Man flipped his hair, ¡°Yeah, if Su Cheng asked me to approach you, he would naturally train me. If


    you let me approach you just like that, let alone impress you, I myself I don¡¯t have that courage, so


    now, Mr. Fu, you say that my every move doesn¡¯t look like an orphan who was born and has never met


    an ordinary person in the world. I¡¯m really happy, it shows that my efforts are not in vain.¡±


    Fu Jingting snorted, not knowing whether he believed it or not.


    Su Man didn¡¯t dare to ask, but when he asked, it was a sign of his guilty conscience, and he put his


    hand down from his hair, ¡°Okay, Mr. Fu, it¡¯s gettingte, I¡¯m here today mainly to say hello to you, and


    now I¡¯m saying hello. It¡¯s over, it¡¯s time for me to leave, we¡¯ll see you next time.¡±


    After that, she nodded politely to Fu Jingting and controlled the wheelchair to leave.


    At the moment of turning around, the polite smile on Su Man¡¯s face disappeared instantly, reced by


    a twisted and resentful face.


    She came here tonight, except to say hello to Fu Jingting and Rong Shu, and tell them that from now


    on, she will officially appear as the daughter of the Su family, and they will meet at any time in the


    future.


    Another purpose is to create some trouble for the two of them, to trick them, and to make them


    misunderstand, in order to report the shame of their time in the detention center.


    But what she didn¡¯t expect was that Fu Jingting killed these two ns before she started to implement


    them.


    On the contrary, Fu Jingting knew that she was not the daughter of the Su family, so she also appeared


    as the daughter of the Su family, which became the biggest joke.


    Forget it, what made her scalp numb and nervous the most was Fu Jingting¡¯s great interest in her past


    identity.


    In order not to let Fu Jingting continue to doubt who she was in the past, she could only lie to cover up


    and try to dispel his suspicions.


    She didn¡¯t know if she had said so much and whether this man¡¯s suspicions had been dispelled, but


    she knew that she couldn¡¯t stay here any longer, and she couldn¡¯t continue her two purposes.


    What she has to do now is to return to Su Cheng as soon as possible, tell Su Cheng about this, and


    see if Su Cheng canpletely clear her past identity, otherwise, when Fu Jingting finds out, she will


    bepletely finished.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1265

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1265


    Chapter 1265


    Seeing the back of Su Man hurriedly fleeing in control of the wheelchair, Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes became


    darker and darker.


    Originally, he was interested in Su Man¡¯s past identity, and wanted to know who this woman was in the


    past and whether there was anything suspicious about her identity.


    But now seeing this woman¡¯s performance, he haspletely understood that this woman¡¯s past


    identity is not only suspicious, but even shocked.


    Fu Jingting pursed his thin lips, took out his mobile phone, and sent a message to Assistant Zhang to


    intensify the investigation of Su Man¡¯s identity. The results must be found within a week.


    Assistant Zhang quickly replied yes.


    When Fu Jingting saw this, his brows rxed a little, he put away the phone, and then he felt all the


    sights around him falling on him.


    Fu Jingting looked up and saw that they were all at the banquet.


    These people looked at him with eyes full of gossip, curiosity, etc.


    Obviously, they were curious about what he just said to Su Man and his rtionship with Su Man.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s face darkened.


    Are these people really busy?


    Fu Jingting stared impatiently.


    These people immediately felt his displeasure, knew that their gaze made him unhappy, and hurriedly


    turned their heads back and stopped looking at them.


    Sure enough, when Fu Jingting saw these people take their eyes back, his face became much better.


    He sat down again, and took a sip of the wine in the ss.


    On the other side, Rong Shu ended the conversation with the husband and wife of the protagonist of


    the banquet. After receiving the business cards handed over by the two, she said goodbye to the two of


    them satisfied, and nned to go back to Fu Jingting and tell Fu Jingting the good news.


    As soon as she walked out of the lounge of the host and husband of the banquet, a waiter stopped her,


    ¡°Miss Rong.¡±


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Hello.¡± Seeing him calling herself, Rong Shu stopped and smiled politely at him. ,¡±Is there a problem?¡±


    The waiter didn¡¯t sell anything, and hurriedly replied, ¡°That¡¯s Miss Rong, I came to you at the orders of


    Miss Chen and the others. They asked me to tell you that there is ady in a wheelchair who is


    pestering President Fu, please hurry up. Go past.¡±


    ¡°What did you say? Thedy in the wheelchair?¡± After hearing the news from the waiter, Rong Shu¡¯s


    delicate face suddenly changed, and her aura became fierce.


    The waiter was frightened, and he nodded again and again, ¡°Yes, Miss Chen and the others said so,


    and I took a look at it myself. It is indeed in a wheelchair.¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s red lips pursed tightly, her small face Full of seriousness.


    If she guessed correctly, she was still a youngdy in a wheelchair, probably Su Man.


    Beyond that, she didn¡¯t know who else was in a wheelchair.


    Rong Shu couldn¡¯t help biting his lower lip.


    Su Man actually came to the banquet, and went directly to Fu Jingting.


    I just don¡¯t know what to do with Fu Jingting!


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes shed.


    Seeing that she didn¡¯t leave, the waiter couldn¡¯t help but persuaded her, ¡°Miss Rong, can¡¯t you go?


    Thatdy is talking to Mr. Fu.¡±


    Rong Shu restrained her thoughts and smiled again, ¡± Don¡¯t worry, I believe my boyfriend won¡¯t let me


    down, but do you know the purpose of thatdy looking for my boyfriend? Or what did they say?¡± The


    waiter shook his head repeatedly, ¡°Miss Rong, you are embarrassing me. , How dare I approach a


    person like President Fu, let alone listen to his conversation with others.¡±


    Rong Shu reacted and felt the same, smiled embarrassedly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t think about it, you are


    busy Come on, I¡¯ll go find Fu Jingting.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± The waiter bowed, stepped aside, and let Rong Shu go first.


    Rong Shu is not polite, after all, this is his own job, if he doesn¡¯t go, it will make him embarrassed.


    Carrying the delicate crystal handbag, she took two steps forward, suddenly thought of something,


    stopped and turned around, ¡°Wait.¡± The


    waiter raised his head, ¡°Miss Rong, is there anything else you want?¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s expression was subtle Looking at him, ¡°You just said that Miss Chen and the others asked


    you toe to me?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The waiter nodded nkly.


    Rong Shu smiled, ¡°Miss Chen and the others you mentioned, are they the ones sitting in the southeast


    corner of the banquet hall?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The waiter recalled the location of the banquet hall, and finally nodded.


    Rong Shu raised her chin and smiled more yfully, ¡°Okay, I understand, thank you.¡±


    After speaking, she turned her head back and continued to walk forward, her eyes full of smiles.


    The waiter said that Miss Chen and the others, she probably knew who they were.


    When she took Fu Jingting to meet some bigwigs in the banquet hall, those women kept staring at her


    sourly.


    She knew that they were all her rivals, and they all liked Fu Jingting.


    But they probably knew that they couldn¡¯t get Fu Jingting, so apart from liking it, they really wouldn¡¯t


    take action against Fu Jingting, nor did they have any ill will towards her, the woman who got Fu


    Jingting, at most it was just jealous.


    For her, there are many women who like Fu Jingting. As long as they don¡¯t have any malice towards


    her, and they stare at her with jealous eyes, she won¡¯t care or get angry. After all, it¡¯s human nature.


    If they didn¡¯t envy her, then she would find it strange.


    But no matter whether they are malicious to her or not, they are her rivals in love.


    Since they were rivals in love, someone approached Fu Jingting at the banquet, intending to pry at her


    corner in public. Normally, in this situation, they should watch her joke.


    However, they didn¡¯t do this, and instead asked the waiter to tell her that she should go back quickly to


    maintain her status as the main pce.


    I gotta say, it¡¯s pretty cuteof.


    Rong Shu shook her head and smiled, and soon returned to the banquet hall.


    But as soon as he entered the banquet hall, a woman walked over to him.


    The woman seemed to be a little ufortable. She lowered her head slightly while walking, clutching


    her stomach, and her pace was a bit fast. Then, she didn¡¯t see Rong Shu in front of her, and collided


    with Rong Shu directly.


    Rong Shu¡¯s shoulder hurt so badly, she cried out in pain, and stumbled two steps back.


    But fortunately, there was a wall behind her. After she took two steps back, her back hit the wall, and


    she stopped.


    Otherwise, like the woman who definitely bumped into her, there was nothing behind her, and after


    taking a few steps back, she sat down on the ground.


    ¡°Hey, you don¡¯t have eyes, how dare you hit me!¡± Rong Shu rubbed her shoulders, and before she


    could say a word, the woman on the ground stood up and pped her back, ming Rong Shu first.


    Rong Shu rubbed her shoulders for a while, and the whole personughed.


    It was her who was obviously bumped, and she hadn¡¯t troubled the other party yet.


    The other party will first trouble her as a victim.


    It¡¯s really a big joke.


    ¡°Hey, what about you, you¡¯re dumb, why don¡¯t you apologize to me?¡± The woman who stood up saw


    that Rong Shu didn¡¯t speak, and suddenly became angry, pointing at Rong Shu and yelling at her.


    While Rong Shu was angry, she also felt a little strange in her heart.


    She seems to have heard this voice somewhere!


    Thinking of this, Rong Shu immediately stopped rubbing her shoulders, put her hands down, and


    looked up at the woman who was beating up.


    The moment she saw the woman, the corner of her mouth twitched.


    No wonder she found the voice familiar.


    It turned out to be an acquaintance.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to be you. It¡¯s been a long time, Miss Meng.¡± Rong Shu put her arms around her arms


    and looked at the woman with wide eyes, as if she had seen a ghost.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1266

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1266


    Chapter 1266 A sincere apology


    The woman, namely Meng Ke, was standing opposite at the moment, her whole body turned pale with


    shock, her hand pointing at Rong Shu couldn¡¯t help shaking, her eyes were full of fear for Rong Shu,


    ¡°What is it? You?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Seeing that she was so afraid of herself, Rong Shu was very satisfied with her reaction. The curvature


    of her red lips became more intense, ¡°Why can¡¯t it be me? Could it be that this is your territory, so I


    can¡¯te? ¡°


    ¡°¡± Meng Ke was speechless by Rong Shu¡¯s words, and regretted again and again in his heart.


    If she had known that she would meet this woman here today, she would not havee to this


    banquet to find a marriage partner.


    To her, this woman is simply a terrifying existence like a devil.


    Even if she was put into the detention center for half a month, even a ruthless character like Gu Manyin


    could bepletely defeated, and finally Gu Manyin was forced tomit suicide by jumping off the


    building.


    Not only that, but also Miss Gao Meiling Gao, who was born in an aristocratic family in Nanjiang, has


    now ended up being divorced by the Li family and kicked out of the house by the Gao family.


    If she confronts this woman and falls into this woman¡¯s hands, it is estimated that the end will be even


    worse.


    So in the past few months, she was afraid that this woman would suddenly remember that she was Gu


    Manyin¡¯s sidekick and help Gu Manyin bully her several times to get revenge on her. Stepping out, I


    was afraid that if I identally bumped into this woman, I would never be able to walk again.


    So she hid, hid for a few months, and never saw Rong Shu take revenge on herself and find her


    trouble. She gradually let go of the fear in her heart, and finally had the courage to walk out of the


    house, thinking that Rong Shu would probably not find her. trouble.


    However, I didn¡¯t expect that it was the first time in the past few months that I went out to attend a


    banquet. I wanted to find a marriage partner and help the Meng family, but the marriage partner was


    not found, but I saw this living hell king.


    The most important thing is that he also scolded this living hell.


    Shouldn¡¯t this living hell king kill her for a while?


    Looking at the expression on the face of this living hell, she seemed to have this possibility


    The more she thought about it, the more frightened she became. The Meng family¡¯s face turned pale


    several degrees. Rong Shu looked at her and worried whether she would pass away directly from the


    illness.


    White is scary.


    ¡°You¡± Rong Shu¡¯s red lips moved, just about to say something.


    As if stimted, Meng Ke hurriedly bowed to Rong Shu again and again, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, Miss


    Rong is really sorry, I didn¡¯t hit you on purpose just now, I just wanted to go to the toilet because of my


    stomach pain. I walked a little faster, and I didn¡¯t even care about the person in front of me, so I


    bumped into you, you don¡¯t remember the viin, please forgive me this time, I beg you, Miss Rong.¡±


    Her apology, not to mention how much Poor, how sincere.


    Rong Shu could also see that she really apologized sincerely, not pretending.


    So she will be like this, and it¡¯s really hard to let people hold her.


    Rubbing his temples, a trace of regret shed in Rong Shu¡¯s eyes, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that I bumped


    into you without my eyes, and asked me to apologize to you, why did you suddenly change your tune


    and say it was your own fault? Is it? You¡¯re getting too fast, it scares me.¡±


    Rong Shu teased her deliberately.


    Meng Jue¡¯s face became even paler, and she felt very reluctant to p herself twice.


    Call yourself fast!


    Don¡¯t even look at who the other party is.


    If she had seen who the other party was first, she would not have dared to be so arrogant.


    So much so that it is now caught.


    Meng Ke raised his head with a smile as if he was about to cry, ¡°Miss Rong, I know I¡¯m wrong, I didn¡¯t


    want to do it just now. That¡¯s why¡±


    ¡°So you can fight back? You can scold others no matter what, and throw your anger on others?¡± Rong


    Shu¡¯s face was stunned.


    Meng Ke lowered his head, ¡°I know I¡¯m wrong, but I won¡¯t in the future. I beg Miss Rong, you have a


    lot, please let me go.¡±


    Her pitiful begging waspletely gone. When she first met, she was still following Gu Manyin, her


    arrogant and arrogant appearance.


    In short, the current Meng Ke ispletely different from the Meng Ke of the past.


    Of course, what she was referring to was Meng Ke¡¯s attitude towards her, not towards other people.


    In the face of other people, it is estimated that it is the same as before.


    ¡°You¡¯re quite surprising to me now.¡± Rong Shu tapped her hand on her arm a few times and said with a


    half-smile, ¡°Especially when you seem to be afraid of me now, you need to know who you were in the


    past, but This is not the case. In addition to yelling at me and digging holes for me, he also dared to


    hire someone to illuminate my floor-to-ceiling windows with terrifying lights in the middle of the night.


    Although I ended up being thrown into the detention center for half a month, these It all exins that


    you Meng Ke is a daring person who hates me very much, and can¡¯t stand my daring who wants to


    punish me. Why are you so afraid of me now? You are begging me again and again, don¡¯t care about


    the collision this time. My business, I hope I¡¯ll let you go, your change is really not that big.¡±


    Meng Ke knew that Rong Shu was deliberately mocking himself when he said this. Although he was


    angry, he was more helpless and right. realisticpromise.


    She took a breath and showed a bitter smile on her face, ¡°Miss Rong is joking, after being beaten by


    reality, if I don¡¯t change, I don¡¯t know how I died, the Meng family in Haishi is an ordinary family, relying


    on the Gu family. I was able to stand in the sea market, so I had to hold Gu Manyin and use my


    friendship with Gu Manyin to maintain it.Naturally, Gu Manyin doesn¡¯t like the rtionship between the


    two families. I hate it. I will also dislike it. Miss Rong, I admit that I have done a lot of bad things to you


    in the past. I apologize to you here. With


    that said, Meng Ke bowed deeply to Rong Shu again.


    But this time, she didn¡¯t stand up until a long timeter, and then continued, ¡°In addition to my own


    ideas, I did these things. More, still follow Gu Manyin¡¯s instructions. At that time, Gu Manyin and Mr. Fu


    were still together, and the Gu family also had the support of the Fu family. Naturally, it was equivalent


    to my Meng family also having the backer of the Fu family. I am naturally not afraid of anything and


    dare to oppose you, but now it is different. Meng Ke rubbed his face, ¡°


    Gu Manyin and President Fu have broken up, so naturally the Gu family and the Fu family will no


    longer have a rtionship, and Gu Manyin is also dead, and the Gu family can¡¯t take care of


    themselves, how can they care?¡± Our Meng family, without the protection of the Meng family¡¯s


    business, has plummeted. If it hadn¡¯t owed foreign debts, it would have gone bankrupt. But even if this


    continues, the Meng family will notst long, so as a me who has no backer and no background, where


    is it? Dare to offend you, dare to be arrogant in front of you, what¡¯s more, there is President Fu behind


    you now.¡±


    ¡°ording to you, the situation of the Meng family is indeed a bit miserable, so you should not offend


    everyone in the banquet hall. That¡¯s right, then you were so arrogant just now that you didn¡¯t even see


    the person clearly, so you dared to scold the other party first? ¡°Rong Shu sneered. The


    Meng family opened her mouth, unable to speak, her face was blushing, embarrassed, humiliated, and


    even a little scared.


    Rong Shu¡¯s words really made her react to this banquet. She can¡¯t afford to offend anyone except


    Rong Shu.


    Then her arrogance just now was really stupid. Not to mention finding a marriage partner, it is very


    likely that it will bring more benefits to the family.


    Thinking of this, Meng Ke panicked again .

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1267

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1267


    Chapter 1267 News from Meng Ke


    With the bad attitude he had just now, when he bumped into others, others would not necessarily let


    him and his family go.


    What about this woman who suppressed Gu Manyin and Gao Meiling?


    Meng Ke¡¯s heart was about to fly out of his throat, panic and fear, ¡°Miss Rong¡±


    Meng Ke was about to beg for mercy again, Rong Shu raised her hand to interrupt her, ¡°Okay, I want


    you to target me in the past. , and only verbally, except for the horrormp time, you didn¡¯t cause me


    any harm, and the horrormp time, I also took revenge, so I¡¯m toozy to clean up you, let alone now


    you, There¡¯s nothing for me to clean up, and beat up the underdogs, except that they are extremely


    vicious and vicious underdogs, like you, I don¡¯t have that much effort to waste time with you.¡±


    Although Rong Shu was unhappy that Rong Shu called himself a dog, Rong Shu was unhappy . Shu


    didn¡¯t intend to investigate the meaning at this time, but still made Meng Jue very happy.


    ¡°Miss Rong, did you really let me go?¡± Meng Jue clenched her fists and asked excitedly.


    Rong Shu raised his chin, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say, unless it¡¯s a vicious underdog, I don¡¯t care about you at all, are


    you a vicious underdog?¡±


    Meng Ke shook his head like a rattle, ¡°Rong Shu. Miss, you also know very well that when I was with


    Gu Manyin, apart from that one time, I really didn¡¯t do anything to you, just verbally troubled you. After


    Gu Manyin is gone, I will never again. Appearing in front of you, I am obstructing your eyes, so I am


    really not a vicious drowning dog.¡±


    Meng Ke closed his eyes and said it out of shame.


    Rong Shu lowered his eyebrows, ¡°If not, why don¡¯t you leave? Or, you want me to¡± ¡± No


    !¡± Meng Ke hurriedly shook his head, then smiled shyly, ¡°I¡¯ll leave now, I¡¯ll leave now.¡±


    , and quickly turned to leave.


    But at the moment of turning around, he suddenly thought of something and turned back.


    Seeing this, Rong Shu narrowed her beautiful apricot eyes, ¡°What? Do you really want to be cleaned


    up by me?¡±


    ¡°No no no.¡± Meng Ke waved his hands again and again.


    Rong Shu frowned, ¡°Then what are you doing?¡±


    Meng Ke first looked left and right, then bit his lower lip, and asked in a low voice, ¡°Miss Rong, do you


    still hate Gu Manyin?¡±


    Rong Shu narrowed her eyes, ¡°Oh? Why do you want to ask this?¡±


    Meng Ke clenched his fists, ¡°I mean, although Gu Manyin is dead now, you shouldn¡¯t forget what she


    did to you, right? , do you still hate her? Or, do you still want to take revenge on her?¡±


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t know what she meant by suddenly asking these questions, her eyes shed, and she


    replied in a low voice, ¡°A dead person, how can you hate him again? If I want to take revenge and get


    back together again, can I still bring her back to life to take revenge?¡±


    Hearing Rong Shu¡¯s answer, Meng Ke had a clue in his heart, took a deep breath, seemed to have


    summoned up his courage, looked at Rong Shu and said, ¡°Miss Rong , since you still hate her and


    want to take revenge on her, that¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll tell you a secret.¡±


    She stepped forward.


    Rong Shu¡¯s heart sank, and a guess suddenly appeared in her mind.


    However, she did ask calmly, ¡°What¡¯s the secret?¡±


    Meng Ke stopped in front of her, covered his lips slightly, and said in a low voice, ¡°Miss Rong, I suspect


    that Gu Manyin is not dead, the body is Fake.¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s pupils shrank.


    Sure enough.


    Meng Ke suddenly asked about this just now, and said he wanted to tell her a secret.


    The first thought in her mind was that Meng Ke would not tell her the secret of Gu Manyin¡¯s death.


    The result was directly confirmed in the next second.


    Of course, it wasn¡¯t the secret that surprised Rong Shu, after all, she knew from the beginning that Gu


    Manyin wasn¡¯t dead.


    She was surprised that very few people knew about this matter. How could Meng Ke know?


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    And looking at Meng Ke¡¯s appearance, it seemed that she not only knew, but was sure that Gu Manyin


    was still alive.


    This makes people curious.


    Rong Shu had a n to talk, so she didn¡¯t n to let Meng Ke know that she already knew about Gu


    Manyin¡¯s death from the very beginning.


    Otherwise, some of the things Meng Ke knew would probably not have been said.


    Thinking of this, a shocked expression appeared on Rong Shu¡¯s face.


    Although his acting skills were average, it was enough to fool Meng Ke.


    After all, Meng Ke himself is not a person who can tell whether his acting is good or not.


    She only felt that Rong Shu¡¯s shock was really shocking, so when she saw Rong Shu¡¯s surprised look


    on her face, she felt a little proud. She felt that the news she brought shocked the other party, so she


    couldn¡¯t help it. Showed a self-satisfied expression.


    Look, this woman is still with President Fu, and she doesn¡¯t even know this.


    Meng Ke thought so proudly in his heart.


    Probably because she was so obvious that what she was thinking was written on her face, and Rong


    Shu couldn¡¯t help rolling her eyes when she saw it.


    Of course, Meng Ke didn¡¯t notice it, and smiled happily at Rong Shu, ¡°Miss Rong, how is it? You¡¯re


    surprised by this secret?¡±


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°I¡¯m really surprised, but it should be fake, Gu Man Yin jumped off the building to


    commit suicide, which is well known throughout the country, and that night, I went to see her body in


    person, how could it not be her.¡±


    ¡°Really not.¡± Meng Ke waved his hand, ¡°Miss Rong, the body you saw, You shouldn¡¯t be able to see


    your face, right?¡±


    Rong Shu nodded again, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°Well then.¡± Meng Ke pped his hands, ¡°Although I didn¡¯t see it at the scene, I found out the details of


    when Gu Manyin jumped off the building. After passing, it was said that when Gu Manyin jumped off


    the building, he fell back with his back to the outside. Since he was facing away, then after he fell,It


    should also be face up, how could it be possible to smash the face, this is not scientific at all. Rong Shu


    touched her chin and replied following her words, ¡°


    So, it¡¯s a little abnormal. ¡°


    ¡± more than ah . Meng Ke said again, ¡°The case of Gu Manyin¡¯s suicide was closed very quickly. Even


    if hemitted suicide, the case would not have been closed so quickly, right? Wasn¡¯t this a


    hassle?¡± And obviously it also gives the impression that there is a problem here, but I don¡¯t want people


    to know about it, so I close the case as soon as possible, seal the file and cut off the clues, so that


    people don¡¯t continue to investigate. Rong Shu looked at her in


    surprise, as if to say, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so smart.


    Of course, Meng Ke still didn¡¯t pay attention to this, and added, ¡°And I heard that Gu Manyinmitted


    suicide. This incident has nothing to do with Gao Meiling, Gao Meiling went to see Gu Manyin, and


    then Gu Manyinmitted suicide, so Gao Meiling also participated in Gu Manyin¡¯s suicide case, and


    the man who pretended to be Gu Manyin The female corpse of the corpse was found by Gao


    Meiling. Rong Shu¡¯s eyes flickered, ¡°


    How do you know this so clearly? ¡°


    As Meng Ke said, Gu Manyin did not die, and it was indeed Gao Meiling who helped Gu Manyin to


    escape death.


    After they found out that Gu Manyin ran away, they naturally caught Gao Meiling.


    Gao Meiling also exined everything truthfully, but he didn¡¯t know where Gu Manyin went. This


    became the biggest regret.


    ¡°It was Gao Meiling who told me. Meng Ke replied.


    There were several question marks on Rong Shu¡¯s forehead, ¡°Did Gao Meiling tell you? ¡°


    ¡°Hmm. ¡°


    Isn¡¯t she in jail?¡± ¡°Rong Shu frowned,¡± how did she tell you. ¡°


    Although the official thought of the Gao family¡¯s past deeds to the country, and did not disclose what


    Gao Meiling came in for, everyone knows about Gao Meiling¡¯s imprisonment.


    She is still in prison.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1268

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1268


    Chapter 1268: Poor Woman


    Since he is still in prison, it is a little suspicious that Meng Ke knows this.


    ¡°Did you go to prison and see Gao Meiling?¡± Rong Shu squinted and stared at Meng Ke guessing.


    Meng Ke shook his head repeatedly, ¡°No, I haven¡¯t gone out in the past few months, I haven¡¯t seen her


    in prison, and my rtionship with her is not even a friend, she also thinks that my family background is


    low, and she doesn¡¯t bother to make friends with me at all, so I don¡¯t bother to see her, I met her by


    chance when I was buying a dress a few days ago.¡± ¡°


    ¡°Wait, you said you met her by chance?¡± Rong Shu¡¯s face changed slightly, ¡°She didn¡¯t go to jail?¡± ¡°


    Meng Ke nodded, ¡°She¡¯s out of prison.¡± ¡°


    ¡°How is it possible!¡± Rong Shu obviously didn¡¯t believe this fact, and her eyebrows tightened, ¡°She has


    been sentenced for many years, how can she be released from prison.¡± ¡°


    ¡°But what I said is true.¡± Meng Ke looked at her timidly, ¡°When I saw her that day, I was also surprised


    how she was outside, after all, she was in prison, although the outside world did not know, but in our


    circle, it was open and transparent, so I could see her that day, I also asked her why she was outside,


    she didn¡¯t tell me, just asked me if Gu Manyin had looked for me, I was blinded at that time, Gu Manyin


    was dead, how could she find me?¡± The ghost is looking for me, thinking so, I replied to her like this,


    and then she told me that Gu Manyin did not die, which was extremely shocking, and she also said that


    the reason why Gu Manyin did not die was also her help from it. ¡°


    Speaking of this, Meng Ke paid attention to the change in Rong Shu¡¯s expression.


    Seeing that Rong Shu¡¯s face was dull, she couldn¡¯t guess what she was thinking at the moment, and


    then continued, ¡°Gao Meiling told me that Gu Manyin asked to see her when she was executed outside


    the mental hospital, and also used Li Zhennan as an excuse, Miss Rong You should also know that


    Gao Meiling is a love brain, don¡¯t look at her usually no one looks down on, but she is Li Zhennan¡¯s real


    licking dog, Li Zhennan doesn¡¯t like her and wants to divorce her, but the Gao family is not easy to


    provoke, Gao Meiling has the support of the Gao family, as long as she doesn¡¯t open her mouth, Li


    Zhennan can¡¯t divorce the marriage. ¡°


    Rong Shu nodded nomittally, ¡°I know.¡± ¡°


    The marriage between Gao Meiling and Li Zhennan is one of the jokes of people in the circle after tea


    and dinner.


    Of course, she and Fu Jingting are too.


    Therefore, for the bloody marital status of Gao Meiling and Li Zhennan, she did not hear some rumors.


    ¡°So over the years, Li Zhennan has separated from Gao Meiling, even if Li Zhennan found many


    women outside to force Gao Meiling to divorce, Gao Meiling pounced on him with a heart, and refused


    to agree to leave, until¡± Meng Ke secretly nced at Rong Shu, and his voice was much quieter, ¡°Until


    that time a few months ago, Gao Meiling intervened in other municipal affairs, was caught by you, and


    the Cheng family together let the Gao family fall behind, most of the Gao family¡¯s political figures have


    been investigated, although they have notpletely fallen, but the current Gao family is far from


    beingparable to the previous Gao family, so Li Zhennan seized this opportunity and threatened


    Gao Meiling to divorce, but even if he left, Gao Meiling was still undead to Li Zhennan, bent on divorce,


    and then was divorced by Gu Manyin. ¡°


    ¡°Gu Manyin used Li Zhennan to let Gao Meiling go to the mental hospital to meet her.¡± Rong Shu said.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Meng Ke nodded quickly, ¡°That¡¯s right, Gao Meiling said it herself, Gu Manyin said that she had some


    evidence of Li Zhennan¡¯s vition of discipline, let Gao Meiling go to see her, and bluntly said that as


    long as Gao Meiling helped her cheat to death, she would give the evidence to Gao Meiling, and Gao


    Meiling could use this evidence to threaten Li Zhennan to remarry.¡± ¡°


    so it is. Rong Shu¡¯s eyes flickered a few times, and her red lips were tightly pursed.


    It turns out that there is such a hidden feeling.


    When they found that the body was not Gu Manyin, they found out that Gao Meiling helped Gu Manyin


    cheat to death, and immediately arrested Gao Meiling.


    ording to Gao Meiling¡¯s own exnation, it was indeed Gu Manyin who threatened her to do it, but


    what kind of threat was used is unknown, and Gao Meiling kept her mouth shut.


    Now I know that this is actually the case, and I also understand why Gao Meiling didn¡¯t talk about it.


    Evidence of Li Zhennan¡¯s vition of thew, speaking out, isn¡¯t it to get his beloved into it?


    Gao Meiling loves Li Zhennan so much, naturally she will not do it.


    Gao Meiling believed Gu Manyin¡¯s words, and agreed on the spot to help Gu Manyin cheat to death,


    Gu Manyin asked Gao Meiling to choose a woman of simr age and figure to rece her to stage the


    scene of suicide by jumping off the building, Gao Meiling spent four or five days to find it in another


    mental hospital, and then got it out, Gu Manyin and pressed a woman to swap bags, Secretly left the


    mental hospital, the woman stayed in the mental hospital instead of Gu Manyin, at that time, although


    Gao Meiling was no longer as beautiful as before, but the Gao family did notpletely fall, she was


    still a little powerful, naturally able to confuse the rest of the mental hospital and leave with Gu Manyin,


    of course, the most important point is that one of the police officers who monitored Gu Manyin was Gao


    Meiling¡¯s admirer, and could buy time for Gao Meiling and Gu Manyin to prevent them from being


    discovered by the police station at once. ¡°


    Rong Shu was not surprised by what Meng Ke said, she knew.


    After Gao Meiling was arrested, the police officers who helped her naturally couldn¡¯t hide it and were


    arched out, not only losing such a sacred profession, but also ending up humiliating the family and


    going to jail.


    Is it really worth going from a police officer to bing a criminal just for a rtionship that doesn¡¯t


    have any possibility?


    Of course, Rong Shu does not pity this police officer, an adult, he has to take responsibility for


    everything he has done.


    As a police officer, she thought he couldn¡¯t have known what the consequences would be, but he did it


    anyway, what did that mean?


    It shows that in his heart, this profession is not more important than helping Gao Meiling.


    Since this is the case, there is no need for pity.


    What she really pity is the woman who died for Gu Manyin.


    That woman is a neuropathy, there is no normal person¡¯s cognition, I am afraid that I don¡¯t know how


    she died, stupidly was taken out by Gao Meiling, and then died for Gu Manyin¡¯s n.


    Although it is a neuropathy, it also has the right to live, but Gu Manyin and Gao Meiling let an innocent


    life end because of their own selfish desires.


    These two women are simply vicious to the point of anger.


    The most ridiculous thing is that Gao Meiling has not yet gone to jail and hase out of prison!


    ¡°Miss Yong?¡± Seeing that Rong Shu¡¯s face was ugly, Meng Ke was also frightened in his heart.


    What¡¯s the situation, what¡¯s wrong with her?


    Rong Shu pinched the palm of her hand deadly, took several deep breaths in a row, and barely


    suppressed the majestic anger in her heart, and asked in a cold voice, ¡°The one brought out by Gao


    Meiling, does the family know?¡± ¡±


    Meng Ke knew who she was asking, and a mockery appeared on her face, ¡°Why don¡¯t you know?¡± Of


    course, I know, otherwise even if Gao Meiling has the power to bring people out, her family will not


    make trouble? I know what Miss Rong wants to ask, I have also asked this question, Gao Meiling also


    told me very happily, she said that she spent a million to that woman¡¯s family, that woman¡¯s family still


    had feelings for that woman at the beginning, after all, it is a rtive, but Miss Rong you also know that


    there is a saying called no filial piety before the bed for a long time, that woman has been crazy for


    many years, and her family has gradually be bored from the beginning of sadness, to the end.¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1269

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1269


    Chapter 1269: Meng Ke¡¯s Purpose


    ¡°How about in the end?¡± Rong Shu frowned and asked.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Meng Ke shook his head and replied, ¡°In the end, they can¡¯t wait to kill this woman, for them, a


    woman¡¯s life means burning money, which means that they can never live a normal life, and they have


    to keep working hard for this woman¡¯s various medical expenses, so in this case, the feelings will


    naturally disappear, They just want to get rid of this burden quickly, and the appearance of Gao Meiling


    and Gu Manyin at this time means that they have solved their urgent needs, not only to solve their


    urgent needs, but also to make a sum of money for nothing. ¡°


    Speaking of this, even if Meng Ke himself did not feel that he was a good person, everything that


    woman suffered also made her feel ufortable in her heart.


    So the tone of voice when referring to the woman¡¯s family is disgusted.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid for that woman¡¯s family, women have dragged them down for so long, and being able to


    make them a million is also what women should do.¡±


    Rong Shu gasped, and the whole person felt creepy, ¡°How can there be such a terrible person, are


    they still her rtives?¡± ¡°


    ¡°Where are the rtives, the devil is about the same.¡± Meng Ke replied.


    Rong Shu closed her eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t they know that if they give their rtives to Gao Meiling, they may


    die?¡± ¡°


    ¡°You know, Miss Rong, didn¡¯t I just say that women are no longer rtives for them, they are hot


    potatoes, they are burdens, they are the culprit that lowers their lives, and they are the culprit who


    keeps them in debt, they have never been caused in a short time from the beginning of being willing to


    heal women, to wanting to get rid of women, It is a long time, they have long wanted women to die, but


    in the end women are rted to them, so they dare not start, and they are afraid of bearing legal


    responsibility, now Gao Meiling they spend a million to buy out the future of women, they are toote to


    be happy, of course they know that Gao Meiling they buy women may cost the woman¡¯s life, but so


    what. ¡°


    Meng Ke spread his hands, ¡°They originally wanted women to die, and now someone helps them, they


    can¡¯t bear legal responsibility, they can still earn a million, it¡¯s toote for them to be happy.¡± ¡°


    ¡°What a bunch of devils.¡± Rong Shu gritted her teeth for a long time before she made such ament.


    She admits that the hardships of life turn people into demons.


    But all her family members have be devils, and this is the first time she has met.


    Even Meng Ke had nothing to say at this time.


    It wasn¡¯t until Rong Shu was in a better mood and asked her some questions again that she slowed


    down.


    ¡°Gao Meiling, why are you telling you this, you have basically no intersection with her, why did she tell


    you these things in such detail?¡± Rong Shu stared at Meng Ke tightly.


    That¡¯s what she wants to know most.


    To know this, you can use it as incriminating evidence.


    As long as Meng Ke recorded it to report Gao Meiling, Gao Meiling would definitely not be able to


    escape.


    She didn¡¯t believe Gao Meiling didn¡¯t know this.


    Gao Meiling definitely knew, but still told Meng Ke, what is the purpose?


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Meng Ke shook his head nkly, ¡°I met her by chance that day, she asked if I had seen


    Gu Manyin, and then told me this, probably because she felt that I had a good rtionship with Gu


    Manyin, and after Gu Manyin came out, she would definitelye to me, so she asked me like this, it


    may also be that she wanted to find someone to talk to, and then told me this, speaking of which, I was


    really shocked to see her that day, and I almost couldn¡¯t recognize her.¡± ¡°


    Rong Shu could see that the confusion on Meng Ke¡¯s face was not feigned, she really didn¡¯t know what


    Gao Meiling told her the purpose of telling her, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little disappointed.


    ¡°Oh? How does it scare you? Rong Shu asked.


    Meng Ke looked frightened, ¡°It¡¯s Gao Meiling now, and Gao Meiling before ispletely two people, if


    she didn¡¯t take the initiative to stop me, I really can¡¯t believe it, it¡¯s actually her, she used to be haute


    couture and didn¡¯t wear it, everywhere she walked, she looked at people with her nostrils, arrogant, but


    it made people extremely envious, After all, not all famous people can live so arbitrarily to her, but now


    she wears clothes that I don¡¯t know what brand she is, looks a little old, her hair is also messy, and she


    is not as arrogant andcent as before, and she does not put anyone in her eyes, but her eyes


    dodge, the whole person cringes, and sometimes, she also talks to herself and says two nonsense,


    and the whole person is not in normal spirits. ¡°


    Hearing her say this, Rong Shu¡¯s mind instantly appeared the image of a very downcast and mentally


    abnormal woman.


    No wonder Meng Ke was scared, it was she, if she saw such a Gao Meiling, she would also be taken


    aback.


    But it seems to understand why Gao Meiling is like this.


    The Gao family haspletely copsed because of her helping Gu Manyin to cheat to death.


    Without the aura of family lineage and the identity of the daughter-inw of the Li family, Miss Qianjin


    has be the ordinary person she despised the most in the past, how can this gap not let the


    arrogant Gao Meiling copse.


    Meng Ke didn¡¯t know what Rong Shu was thinking, sighed and said, ¡°I also asked her why she was


    looking for Gu Manyin, Gao Meiling said that Gu Manyin deceived her, Gao Meiling had no evidence of


    Li Zhennan¡¯s vition ofw and discipline in her hands, she said that, just to make Gao Meiling


    fooled.¡± ¡°


    ¡°I¡¯ve been guessing this for a long time.¡± Rong Shu sneered, ¡°Although the Li family was not


    comparable to the Gao family at the beginning, it was also a powerful family, Gu Manyin is just the


    daughter of a rich family, can she get evidence of Li Zhennan¡¯s vition of thew?¡± It was Gao Meiling


    who was stupid and focused on Li Zhennan, unable to see that she deserved to be fooled. ¡°


    Meng Ke nodded, ¡°I.¡±The same is what I think, now that Li Zhennan has a new fianc¨¦e, Gao Meiling


    feels that she can¡¯t remarry Li Zhennan, it was Gu Manyin who dyed her time, if she didn¡¯t help Gu


    Manyin, she would have more time to pester Li Zhennan, maybe Li Zhennan would end her again,


    there was nothing to do with the new fianc¨¦e at all, so Gao Meiling hated Gu Manyin very much, and


    now she is bent on finding Gu Manyin to settle the ount. ¡°


    ¡°What about you?¡± Rong Shupi looked at her with a smile, ¡°You suddenly asked me if I knew that Gu


    Manyin was still alive, and then told me so much, it can¡¯t be fun, you should also have your own


    purpose, right?¡± ¡±


    The expression on Meng Ke¡¯s face froze, and then to Shang Rong Shu¡¯s cold eyes, he knew that he


    couldn¡¯t hide it, so he could onlypromise, ¡°Still Miss Rong, you are smart, yes, I have a purpose,


    but I promise that I have no malice, I just want to know if Miss Rong you still hate Gu Manyin, if you still


    hate, I tell you this, you will definitely go to Gu Manyin, with the power of you and President Fu, finding


    Gu Manyin will definitely be faster than Gao Meiling, I just hope that you will quickly make Gu Manyin


    pay a painful price, In this way, I also felt that I was avenging. ¡°


    ¡°Revenge?¡± Rong Shu smiled, ¡°Weren¡¯t you Gu Manyin¡¯s friend before, why, you still want to seek


    revenge on Gu Manyin?¡± ¡°


    ¡°What a friend, it¡¯s just her doglegs, although it¡¯s quite beautiful to be around her, but no one knows


    how she treats me in private.¡±


    Speaking, Meng Ke bit his lower lip, and finally seemed to have made up his mind, slightly scooping up


    the hem of the big skirt dress, revealing a pair of legs full of ugly scars.


    Seeing such a pair of legs, Rong Shu¡¯s pupils vibrate, and the whole person gasps for air, and his scalp


    is in trouble.


    What kind of legs are that, where they are exposed, there is almost no good meat, all scars, some


    scars even have stitches, one by one, coiled on them like centipedes, making people feel sick to vomit.


    Rong Shu couldn¡¯t help but look away, covered her lips, and her face was very ugly.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1270

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1270


    Chapter 1270 The clue of Gu Manyin¡¯s appearance


    Meng Ke knew that she was so disgusted by her legs that she wanted to vomit.


    But considering her own mood, she desperately resisted the urge to vomit, which is why she had such


    a reaction.


    Meng Ke didn¡¯t think Rong Shu¡¯s reaction was so angry.


    Maybe from the beginning, she really couldn¡¯t ept the reaction of others when they saw her legs,


    and she would be angry and make a scene after it was exposed.


    But the more she saw it, the more she got used to it, and she gradually became able to treat it with a


    normal heart.


    After all, what about regenerating gas?


    Can these legs be restored to their original shape?


    So instead of worrying about how others will react to seeing these legs, it is better to adjust your


    mentality.


    ¡°It¡¯s ugly, isn¡¯t it, Miss Rong?¡± Meng Ke calmly lowered her skirt and covered her legs again.


    Rong Shu took a few deep breaths, and then gradually calmed down her vibrating mind. She looked at


    her withplicated eyes and nodded slowly, ¡°I was a little scared, your legs.¡±


    ¡°Gu Manyin did it.¡± Meng Ke was very calm. He told Rong Shu that he made himself such a culprit.


    Rong Shu hummed, ¡°I guessed it, you just said that you hated Gu Manyin, and then you showed me


    your legs, and I naturally guessed who did it, but what¡¯s the reason? ¡°


    What else could it be? Jealousy.¡± Meng Ke sneered, ¡°This happened many years ago, maybe seven or


    eight years ago. Once I apanied Gu Manyin to the mall, and Gu Manyin took a fancy to it.¡± I


    bought a ssic little ck dress from D¡¯s family. That skirt is a short hip-packed skirt, and it is very


    slim. It has very high requirements on the figure. If the figure is a little bit worse, it will be the scene of


    the car ident after wearing it, but Gu Man Yin also liked that skirt very much, and she insisted on


    trying it on, but the shopping guide said that her legs were a little short, and she was rather sensual,


    which was not suitable, and then said that thedy beside you, that is, my legs are very beautiful, It


    suits this dress very well. Gu Manyin hated me on the spot because of what the shopping guide said.


    Although she didn¡¯t do anything at the time, she poured a pot of hot boiling water directly on myp. ¡°


    Speaking of which, Meng Ke¡¯s eyes were scarlet, and her eyes were full of hatred for Gu Manyin.


    Rong Shu could imagine how painful it would be to pour a pot of hot boiling water on her body, so she


    felt sympathetic to Meng Ke.


    But only for sympathy.


    ¡°Miss Rong, do you know? I was almost scalded to death by her. If a servant didn¡¯te out in time at


    a critical moment and Gu Manyin was charged with murder, I¡¯m sure she would never call an


    ambnce for me. I wish I was scalded alive, because when I was scalded and rolled on the floor, she


    stood beside me with a happy smile, and didn¡¯t feel any panic or guilt for her actions, so I knew that she


    just wanted I died. On that day, I was sent directly to the emergency room. After that, I stayed in the


    ICU for a month before being discharged. After being discharged from the hospital, Gu Manyin


    pretended to cry in front of me, saying that she didn¡¯t do it on purpose, it was just her hand. She


    slipped, let me forgive her, heh, it¡¯s funny!¡±


    Meng Ke gritted her teeth, ¡°How could such a big water bottle slip? It¡¯s slippery, she should have called


    an ambnce for me at first and found a way to ease my pain. Yes, how can I stand by and stillugh?


    However, even if I know that she deliberately wants to kill me, I can¡¯t tell anyone, I can only convince


    myself that she really didn¡¯t do it on purpose, because I know that my family I need the help of the Gu


    family. My parents can use this incident to ask for benefits from the Gu family. Anyway, I was destined


    to sacrifice for the family. Naturally, the family can get more benefits. It is not impossible to forgive her.


    But I never thought that Gu Manyin still wouldn¡¯t let me go!¡±


    ¡°Although I only nced at the scar on your leg, I also saw the scar from the burn, and the scar from


    the cut with a sharp tool. Those sutures That¡¯s the scar.¡± Rong Shu lightly opened her red lips and said


    lightly.


    Meng Ke nodded heavily, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s just a scald, no need for stitches at all, so these stitch scars on my


    legs are naturally the result of Gu Manyin¡¯s second injury to me. Not long after I was discharged from


    the hospital, Gu Manyin The birthday ising. As her dog leg, I am also the invitee, although I went


    to attend her birthday party. During the party, as a birthday star, she has to pour the champagne tower


    herself. She stood on the stool. She poured the wine in a regr manner, and then halfway through the


    pour, she suddenly shouted and fell to the champagne tower. Although she was pulled in time in the


    end, she didn¡¯t fall down, but her hand touched the champagne. Tower, I¡¯m right across from the


    champagne tower, and the ten-story champagne tower is pouring directly toward me.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t run.¡± Rong Shu said with certainty.


    Meng Ke bit her lip, ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t recover at the time, and I was still in a wheelchair. The champagne


    tower fell down too fast, even if my legs were good, I might not be able to escape, let alone a


    wheelchair? The man was buried under the champagne tower, the wine ss was shattered, the


    stitches on my legs were caused by the shards, and there were several scars on my legs, even on my


    body, that¡¯s why, I The reason why she never wears a naked dress.¡±


    ¡°Speaking of which, I still think it¡¯s true.¡± Rong Shu touched her chin.


    She has indeed seen Meng Ke several times, and she has indeed seen Meng Ke dressed up every


    time.


    But she never thought much about the reason, after all, everyone¡¯s dressing style is different.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    But now I know that this is the reason.


    ¡°Of course, it doesn¡¯t matter what clothes you wear, the important thing is that I know that Gu Manyin


    did it on purpose, she just wanted to destroy mepletely.Legs, and she has indeed seeded.


    Even if my legs are operated on, they will not be able to recover, so how can I not hate her! Meng Ke


    clung to the


    skirt of her dress, her face twisted and grim with hatred. ¡°But because of her past status, I can¡¯t do


    anything. I can only bury the hatred in my heart, but now I don¡¯t. It¡¯s the same, she has be a dog


    that everyone shouts and beats, I can take revenge, but my power is rich, I can¡¯t find her, so I can only


    pin my hopes on others. ¡°


    ¡°This other person is me?¡± Rong Shu raised her eyes.


    Meng Ke nodded, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sorry Miss Rong, I know I¡¯m taking advantage of you, but I can¡¯t help it. The


    only people I can think of who can find Gu Manyin are you and President Fu. , so I especially hope that


    you will find her quickly and kill her, which is equivalent to my revenge, and Miss Rong, I can also


    provide you with clues about the ces where Gu Manyin has appeared in the past few months. ¡°


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Rong Shu was a little angry at the woman¡¯s wishful thinking, but when she heard


    about the ces where Gu Manyin appeared, she had to pay attention.


    ¡°You said where Gu Manyin has appeared in the past few months?¡± ¡°


    ¡°Yes. ¡°


    ¡°Impossible!¡± Rong Shu pursed her lips, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Gu Manyin never came to find you, so how


    did you know that Gu Manyin appeared there?


    She looked suspiciously at Meng Ke in front of her. Meng


    Ke patted her cheek, temporarily put away her hatred for Gu Manyin, and quickly replied, ¡°It was Gao


    Meiling who said it, and Gao Meiling wanted to kill Gu Manyin too. During this period, she has also


    been looking for Gu Manyin. Although Gao Meiling is now down and out, the thin and dead camel is


    bigger than Ma. She can still contact some people in the past, some of which are emotional, thinking


    about the rtionship in the past. I searched for her and found some clues. ¡°

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1271

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1271


    Chapter 1271 Useless waste


    ¡°Oh?¡± Rong Shu¡¯s heart beat faster, and her fists could not help clenching tightly. She urged, ¡°Come


    on, tell me what kind of clues it is.¡±


    Seeing that Rong Shu was eager to know Gu Manyin¡¯s clues, Meng Ke was happy.


    After all, the more Rong Shu cares about this, it means that the more Rong Shu hates Gu Manyin, the


    more he wants to find Gu Manyin for revenge.


    As long as Gu Manyin is dead, her years of hatred can also rest in peace.


    Thinking of this, Meng Ke took a breath, suppressed the excitement in her face, and replied, ¡°Gao


    Meiling said, Gu Manyin once appeared in Kimchi Country.


    ¡± Meng Ke shook her head, ¡°


    I don¡¯t know about that, nor does Gao Meiling. Gao Meiling¡¯s friend only told her that Gu Manyin did


    appear in Kimchi Country once, and Gao Meiling¡¯s friend¡¯s friend identally happened to be at the


    airport of Kimchi Country. I saw it, but at that time, Gao Meiling¡¯s friend¡¯s friend didn¡¯t care about this


    detail. He came to China to gather with Gao Meiling¡¯s friend and learned that Gao Meiling¡¯s friend was


    looking for Gu Manyin, so he suddenly mentioned this matter. After that, Gao Meiling¡¯s friend continued


    to investigate and found out that Gu Manyin had appeared in the capital against month.¡±


    ¡°The capital!¡± Rong Shu¡¯s expression changed.


    Meng Ke hummed, ¡°Gao Meiling¡¯s friend said that she appeared in the capital, but she didn¡¯t see Gu


    Manyin with her own eyes, she just went to the police to do some work, and heard that a woman


    named Gu Manyin had been logged out by the police. Hukou, other than that, there are no other clues,


    but what is certain is that Gu Manyin is indeed still alive and has appeared in the capital. Now Gao


    Meiling has set off for the capital and is ready to start an investigation from the police. I¡¯m going to find


    out Gu Manyin, so Miss Rong, if you and Mr. Fu also check, it will definitely be faster than Gao Meiling,


    after all, your power is bigger than Gao Meiling.¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s heartbeat was still fast and calm . down.


    There was no way, it was Meng Ke¡¯s clue, which made her care too much.


    She had always wanted to find Gu Manyin, but Gu Manyin seemed to have evaporated from the world.


    No matter how she looked, she couldn¡¯t find any whereabouts.


    Even if they were as powerful as Fu Jingting, they couldn¡¯t find it, which shows how much Gu Manyin


    hides.


    Now, someone finally told herself that the ces where Gu Manyin once haunted made her not


    excited.


    ¡°Meng Ke, since you have so many clues, I don¡¯t care if you want to take revenge on me.¡± Rong Shu


    looked at Meng Ke.


    Meng Ke was overjoyed and was about to say something.


    Rong Shu said again, ¡°And don¡¯t worry, if we really find her this time, I will let you know, and I will also


    let you meet. You can do whatever you want.¡±


    Wen Yan, Meng Ke¡¯s eyes It was bright, and he bowed excitedly, ¡°That¡¯s great, thank you Miss Rong.¡±


    Rong Shu patted her on the shoulder and walked quickly past her.


    She wanted to tell Fu Jingting the news.


    Soon, Rong Shu returned to the previous rest area, and from a distance, he saw a man sitting on the


    sofa, who was out of tune with the people around him and became a world of his own.


    The man closed his eyes slightly, as if he was taking a nap, but the red wine that was shaking in his


    hand showed that he didn¡¯t take a nap, he just didn¡¯t want to open his eyes to see the world.


    ¡°Jing Ting.¡± Rong Shu walked over and called the man softly.


    The man¡¯s shaking of the red wine stopped, and the next second, his eyes opened, and the figure of


    the woman came to him.


    The woman is slender and graceful, and she looks particrly good when she walks, especially her


    slender and swaying waist, which is even more eye-catching.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Fu Jingting nced coldly at the men who peeked at the women, full of warning.


    Those men noticed his displeasure, and hurriedly shrank their necks, looked away, and dared not look


    again.


    Beauty is beautiful, but life is more important.


    The men thought with a sigh.


    And the women, especially the group of youngdies, rolled their eyes to the sky, scolding these


    superficial men in their hearts.


    Don¡¯t they look good?


    Why do you have to stare at Rong Shu alone?


    pissed them off.


    Of course, Rong Shu didn¡¯t know about these people¡¯s little Jiujiu. At this moment, she stopped in front


    of the man and showed a beautiful smile to the man.


    The man looked at her, his eyes darkened, ¡°Come back?¡±


    ¡°Well.¡± Rong Shu nodded slightly, ¡°Come back.¡±


    Fu Jingting put down the wine ss, grabbed her wrist, pulled her to his side, sat down, and sat down


    beside her. Everyone in the banquet hall nced at her intentionally or unintentionally and took her into


    their arms.


    The crowd sighed instantly.


    Hey


    , we hugged as soon as we met, is it so inseparable?


    Of course, no matter how much everyoneined in their hearts, they couldn¡¯t stop their actions.


    Although Rong Shu was a little embarrassed, she still didn¡¯t push the man away. She just blushed and


    said to the man, ¡°Okay, let me go, everyone is watching.¡±


    ¡°If they want to see, let them see, we hug us. Yes, I miss you.¡±


    Fu Jingting rested his head on Rong Shu¡¯s shoulder, and said in a low and hoarse voice, with a faint


    hint of coquettishness.


    Rong Shu was a little funny, ¡°We didn¡¯t separate again, why are you doing this?¡±


    ¡°Who said no, we were separated for an hour.¡± Fu Jingting raised his head and looked at her seriously.


    As if it were a very serious matter.


    Rong Shu looked even more amused.


    ¡°It¡¯s only been an hour, you¡¯re like this, I thought it was a long time apart.¡± Rong Shu said.


    Fu Jingting put his head back on her shoulders again, ¡°For me, it means that we have been separated


    for a long time. I can say so urately that we have been separated for an hour, which is enough to


    show that during this hour, I was always there at any time.Looking at the time, I miss you, how about


    you? Did you miss me?


    Rong Shu rolled her eyes, and replied dumbfoundedly, ¡°Of course, I miss you too. ¡± ¡°


    If she said she didn¡¯t want to, she could guarantee that there would be no end to dog men.


    Sure enough, hearing that Rong Shu also missed herself, Fu Jingting was instantly happy, and her thin


    lips raised.


    Although the arc was very shallow, she kept paying attention to them at the banquet. Even the people


    who were in my life saw it. For a while, I couldn¡¯t help but feel amazed.


    My god, Mr. Fu actuallyughed, and he smiled so sweetly.


    Tsk tsk, I never thought that Mr. Fu would be in love like this


    . It¡¯s no different for ordinary people to fall in love.


    Of course, this is what men think.


    And women are even more sour and envious of Rong Shu.


    It is precisely because Fu Jingting is in love that he is no different from ordinary men. , which made


    them even more envious of Rong Shu.


    Because at first, they thought that even if President Fu was in love, he was the one who was on top,


    who didn¡¯t like tough and needed to be coaxed by the woman.


    But now they know that their past thoughts were simply Wrong, Mr. Fu was the one who took the


    initiative. When he was with Rong Shu, he would not show his superior side at all, nor would he be rigid


    all the time, treating Rong Shu as his subordinate, and it took Rong Shu to spend. More energy to


    maintain this rtionship.


    But anyone with a discerning eye can see that President Fu is the one who relies more on Rong Shu.


    How good! The


    women are full of emotion.


    Of course, they are envious, but they still don¡¯t n to What to do.


    After all, they know very well that no matter what they do, they will not seed. Instead, they will


    provoke revenge from President Fu, and implicate the family behind them


    . Very angry and indisputable, the whole poprity is not good.


    These useless bastards!

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1272

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1272


    Chapter 1272 ¨C Su Man died of anger


    How likable Fu Jingting is to women, she knows very well.


    After all, Fu Jingting¡¯s status and appearance are there, that is a golden mountain, no one wants to


    think about it.


    But they have never gotten this golden mountain, so these women are not easy to fight.


    But isn¡¯t there a woman who got this mountain of gold?


    How can these women still be stable?


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Shouldn¡¯t you secretly make a move and pull this woman down?


    This is the normal development routine.


    So now these women are sitting there moving, only looking at Rong Shu with envious eyes?


    Move, calcte Rongshu!


    Could it be that they thought that sitting there and looking at Rong Shu and envy, Rong Shu could


    leave Fu Jingting?


    bah!


    Dream on!


    For a time, Su Man hated these indifferent women in his heart, feeling that these women were not only


    waste, but also stupid.


    Some things have to be fought for by themselves, and none of these women are really angry with her.


    Su Man couldn¡¯t look at it anymore, only felt his stomach full of fire, and finally snorted coldly, mobilized


    his wheelchair and left the banquet hall.


    She was afraid that if she stayed any longer, she would really be angry with these women.


    I will also be tormented by the loving scene of Fu Jingting and Rong Shu.


    Of course, neither Rong Shu nor Fu Jingting knew all this.


    Even if you know, you won¡¯t care.


    Fu Jingting listened to Rong Shu¡¯s words and reluctantly let her go.


    She sat down beside him.


    Fu Jingting picked up a ss of juice that had been prepared for her long ago, and was ready to give


    her when she came back, ¡°See you came back smiling so happily, did you negotiate?¡± ¡°


    Rong Shu took the juice handed by the man, and frowned sadly at first, ¡°I just drank too much grape


    juice over there to apany my wife, and my mouth is still sour at this time, I don¡¯t want to drink it.¡± ¡°


    ¡°Then don¡¯t drink, drink some white water.¡± Fu Jingting said, took the juice away from her hand again,


    and stuffed her with a ss of white water again.


    Rong Shu smiled with satisfaction, took a sip of water and replied, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s agreed, ask me to go to the


    mall tomorrow to see the counter, the counter on the second floor, except for the most central position,


    the rest is at my choice, and this is exactly the counter position that my current status can take, from


    this point of view, the banquet host husband and wife, not because of our rtionship.¡± , Just gave me


    the green light and took care of me, which made me feel very happy, and at the same time let me know


    that this negotiation was really negotiated by my own ability, not because of you. ¡°


    Fu Jingting was so happy to see her, and he was happy for her in his heart.


    rubbed her soft hair and praised softly, ¡°Yes, I know you¡¯re the best.¡± ¡°


    ¡°I think so too.¡± Rong Shu raised her delicate chin with a smile.


    Probably because of what she did on her own, so at this moment, she did float a little.


    Fu Jingting also saw it, but did not remind her, but looked at her with a pampered face.


    If you can do something by yourself, you can float around.


    Otherwise, it is also a reward and recognition of yourself.


    As long as it doesn¡¯t float to the point of no reason.


    ¡°By the way, Madame also praised me for drinking very well, saying that if there is any wine exhibition


    in the future, she will contact me to go with me.¡± Speaking of this, Rong Shu was a little embarrassed,


    ¡°You don¡¯t know how weak I was at that time, for fear of exposing that I was not drinking, but juice, and


    at the same time feeling a little sorry for Madam, after all, Madame admired me so much, and said that


    she wanted to invite me to the wine fair, obviously Madame regarded me as a friend, but I


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Fu Jingting put his hand on her shoulder, and his big hand gently pinched her round and


    white shoulder, ¡°When it is exposedter, just send some gifts to make up for it, she is not a stingy


    person, she can understand you.¡± ¡°


    ¡°I think the same way, but I still feel sorry for her.¡± Rong Shu sighed.


    Fu Jingting patted her shoulder and did not speak.


    It¡¯s useless to talk about more, there are some things that she needs to figure out on her own.


    otherwise it¡¯s futile.


    Fortunately, Rong Shu is indeed not a person who likes to be too entangled in one thing, and after


    being quiet for a while, she returned to her normal mentality, and then wrapped her arms and looked at


    the man with a smile.


    When the man met her such eyes, he choked in his heart, and inexplicably had a bad premonition.


    She looks terrible.


    Don¡¯t look at it is smiling, but the smile is very fake, at first nce it is augh that is forced out of the


    fire, and then it will explode in the next second.


    So, where did he mess with her?


    But Fu Jingting thought for a while, and didn¡¯t expect where he provoked her, so his thin lips moved,


    and he asked directly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°


    ¡°I heard that someone is very lucky, after I left, there were beautiful women to talk to, and the beauty


    likes you very much, and the inconvenient legs have toe to you to meet you, this is really a model


    of physical strength, which makes me admire it.¡± Rong Shu said with a smile.


    But the sour taste and yin and yang weirdness in the tone are not concealed at all.


    Fu Jingting raised his eyebrows, knowing what she said, a little funny.


    ¡°You said Su Man that woman.¡± Fu Jingting folded his legs.


    Rong Shu snorted.


    The man took her hand, bowed his head and kissed the back of her hand, ¡°Jealous?¡± ¡°


    Fu Jingting withdrew his hand, ¡°No.¡± ¡°


    ¡°Not yet, my mouth is pouted, I can hang the oil bottle.¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s slender index finger scraped Rong


    Shu¡¯s red lips.


    Naturally, his fingers were stained with some lipstick.


    Rong Shu gave him a white look, ¡°You can hang the oil bottle in your mouth, quickly wipe it, don¡¯t get


    on your clothes.¡± ¡°


    She took out a wet towel from her delicate handbag and tore it and threw it to the man.


    When the man saw her eating, he did not forget to care about himself, andughed lowly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry,


    I can¡¯t have anything to do with that woman.¡± ¡°


    He rubbed his fingers as he soothed her.


    Rong Shu¡¯s attitude softened, ¡°I know, if you really look at that woman, I will look down on you, that


    woman is not a good person at first nce, if you look at her, it is enough to show how bad your vision


    is, but even so, I am still a little ufortable in my heart when I learn that she came to talk to you.¡± , I


    hate her, and she shouldn¡¯t be treated in the hospital at this time, why did shee to the banquet? ¡°


    ¡°Sioux City¡¯s orders, she dare not disobey.¡± Referring to these two people, Fu Jingtingjun¡¯s face sank,


    ¡°Of course, she is also happy to appear herself.¡± ¡°


    Rong Shu pouted, ¡°This father and daughter are really annoying, what did you say?¡± ¡°


    She asked curiously.


    Fu Jingting did not hide it from her, and briefly said some of the conversation between himself and Su


    Man at that time.


    After hearing this, Rong Shu was extremely shocked in her heart, and her voice couldn¡¯t help but rise,


    ¡°What?¡± Not a biological father and daughter? ¡°


    Fu Jingting raised his chin nomittally.


    Rong Shu¡¯s mouth grew big, and it took a while before she barely slowed down, and her voice was


    hoarse because of shock, ¡°How can this be?¡± When you investigated Su Man¡¯s identity, didn¡¯t you find


    out that she was Su City¡¯s illegitimate daughter? At this point, the census system and the family


    rtionshipwork also show that it is father and daughter, why is it not father and daughter now? My


    head is a little big. ¡°


    She held her forehead.


    It¡¯s not big enough, it¡¯s not faint.


    was shocked by this news.


    Su Cheng and Su Man are actually not father and daughter!


    This.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1273

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1273


    Chapter 1273 ¨C Follow Your stic Surgery


    Fu Jingting knew the shock in her heart, and signaled her to drink saliva first to calm down.


    Rong Shu did.


    After drinking the water, she temporarily suppressed the shock in her heart a little, looked at the man


    and asked, ¡°Why is this suddenly not a father and daughter?¡± Was your investigation wrong? Or is


    something wrong on the system? ¡°


    Fu Jingting nodded, ¡°My investigation is not wrong, it is precisely because of the mistake in the system,


    so my investigation results have be wrong, the Chinese people believe in the country, including


    me, so when I saw the father-daughter record disyed by the national system, I didn¡¯t think much and


    believed it, until I found something wrongter, I began to wonder if they were father and daughter, and


    then I spent a lot of time investigating, getting their DNA samples, and finally identifying them as not


    their own father and daughter. ¡°


    ¡°Hiss¡± Rong Shu gasped, ¡°Then say, Su City is in these relevant departments, isn¡¯t there someone?¡±


    Then his power, we have to reassess, this is definitely beyond our initial calction, much greater than


    we imagined. ¡°


    If this is the case, Sioux City will be even more difficult to deal with.


    Fu Jingting touched her head, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, what you think of, I naturally thought of it, I have notified


    the Cheng family, the Cheng family is helping me investigate whether there are people from Sucheng in


    these systems, what is the rtionship with Sucheng, Sucheng is just a businessman, and there are no


    ancestors on it who are meritorious services, Therefore, if it is found out that a businessman can


    intervene in the national system and get clear evidence, then I can not worry about involving more thanCopyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    100,000 employees of the two groups at any time, directly let the state take action, and finally ask


    people over. ¡°


    ¡°Then it is a good thing to find out that these two people are not biological father and daughter.¡± Rong


    Shu¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Fu Jingting was nomittal, ¡°Almost.¡± ¡°


    ¡°But even if Su Man is not Su Cheng¡¯s daughter, he can¡¯t clear that Su Cheng is still cheating, and he is


    still sorry for your mother¡¯s affairs.¡± Rong Shu pouted and said with disdain.


    Fu Jingting sighed, ¡°I have never lightened my hatred for Su City in my heart because of such a thing.¡±


    ¡°


    ¡°But speaking of which, why did Sioux City find a stranger to be his daughter? What about the


    purpose? Rong Shu frowned her good-looking eyebrows.


    The man coughed a little embarrassed.


    When Rong Shu heard it, she narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at him suspiciously, ¡°What do you


    mean?¡± It shouldn¡¯t have anything to do with you, right? ¡°


    The man saw her and immediately guessed the key reason, and awkwardly touched the tip of his nose.


    Rong Shu eximed, ¡°Is it really rted to you?¡± ¡°


    ¡°Yes.¡± The man knew that he couldn¡¯t hide it, and he never wanted to hide it from her, so he lightly


    opened his thin lips and said slowly: ¡°Su Cheng asked Su Man to be his daughter, let Su Man secretly


    come to Haishi, but deliberately hid Su Man¡¯s identity as his ¡®daughter¡¯, in order to get close to me, be


    Su Cheng¡¯s eyeliner, pass on my news at any time, and also want to use beauty to make me fall.¡± ¡°


    When he said the three words of beauty count, Fu Jingting looked at Rong Shu¡¯s eyes and became a


    little cautious.


    He was still afraid that she would not be happy.


    Even if it¡¯s not his fault.


    But he cares about her mood.


    Sure enough, after listening to Fu Jingting¡¯s words, Rong Shu was still angry.


    But it¡¯s not angry with Fu Jingting, but angry with that Su City.


    She bit her lower lip, her eyes filled with angry mes, ¡°That old thing really doesn¡¯t want to face, this


    kind of trick can be thought of, and the beauty is still a trick?¡± Is he so sure he will seed? ¡°


    Fu Jingting is not a lecherous man.


    How could he give him a woman that he would definitely like?


    Sioux City is afraid that it is not hysteria.


    Rong Shu thought with disdain in her heart.


    However, Fu Jingting looked serious.


    Seeing this, the contempt in Rong Shu¡¯s heart suddenly disappeared, reced by a solemn and


    cautious one, ¡°Fu Jingting, should you really like that woman Su Man?¡± ¡°


    When Fu Jingting heard this, he nced at her speechlessly, ¡°What do you think, how is it possible!¡± ¡°


    Rong Shu breathed a sigh of relief in her heart, but her face was not happy, ¡°Since you won¡¯t, then


    what did you just do with that expression.¡± ¡°


    ¡°I was just thinking, didn¡¯t you find that Su Man looks like a person?¡±


    Rong Shu was stunned for a moment, and then asked, ¡°Like who?¡± ¡°


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t speak, just looked at her fixedly.


    Rong Shu was covered in hair by his deep gaze, and finally realized something, and her eyes widened


    in disbelief, ¡°No, you mean, she is like me?¡± ¡°


    She pointed to herself, her voice sharp.


    Obviously, this recognition made her somewhat uneptable.


    She stared at the man, desperately hoping that he would reject her guess.


    Eventually, however, her hope disappeared.


    The man nodded slowly and answered her guess, ¡°That¡¯s right, she is very simr to you, her eyebrows


    are almost exactly like you, it can even be said that she has stic surgery ording to your


    appearance, but she is afraid that we will see it at a nce, so the whole thing is very vague, not


    exactly ording to your appearance, just the eyebrows are the same as you.¡± ¡°


    ¡°How is this possible?¡± Rong Shu¡¯s red lips moved, and her voice trembled a little.


    Apparently there is ack of believability to believe this fact.


    However, she knew that men would not use this kind of thing to amuse her, so this matter was most


    likely true.


    So, Rong Shu quickly closed her eyes and began to recall Su Man¡¯s face in her mind.


    I want to find out what Su Man is not like himself.


    However, after reminiscing, Rong Shu¡¯s face gradually turned white, because she found that the truth


    was exactly the same as the man said, Su Man¡¯s eyebrows were exactly the same as her.


    The reason why she didn¡¯t find it before was because she was used to seeing her face and didn¡¯t care


    about her appearance, so she didn¡¯t find Su Man¡¯s eyebrows at first nce with herself, and she didn¡¯t


    feelfortable or wrong, so she hadn¡¯t found it until now.


    including men.


    At first, I only felt that Su Man¡¯s aspect was a little subtle, but I couldn¡¯t say that it was subtle.


    It wasn¡¯t until Zhang Cheng reminded him that he suddenly became enlightened.


    ¡°What you said is true¡± Rong Shu opened her eyes and finally epted the uneptable thing that Su


    Man had stic surgery ording to herself.


    What if it is not eptable?


    People are all in order, and they can only ept this reality.


    If you know that someone wants to have a stic surgery ording to yourself before stic surgery,


    you can also stop it.


    How to stop it now?


    Rong Shu only felt that her head was bigger.


    ¡°By the way, how did you find out?¡± After rubbing her eyebrows, Rong Shu looked at Fu Jingting and


    asked.


    Fu Jingting pursed his lips, ¡°I didn¡¯t find out, it was when I learned that Su Man was not Su Cheng¡¯s


    daughter, Zhang Cheng reminded me, I suddenly wanted to understand that everything was a


    conspiracy, Su Cheng let Su Man look like this, appeared in front of me, in order to let me remember


    her at first nce, so that it would be more convenient for Su Man to approach me, because they knew


    that if they appeared in front of me with other people¡¯s faces, they would not let me look at her more, or


    even remember her, only with a face simr to yours is possible.¡± ¡°


    Rong Shu pursed her red lips, ¡°Then they really tried their best, but unfortunately, they made a


    mistake.¡± ¡°


    Speaking of this, Rong Shu looked at Fu Jingting and smiled, ¡°They didn¡¯t expect that you didn¡¯t find Su


    Man simr to me at first.¡± ¡°


    Fu Jingting took a sip of his red wine, ¡°That¡¯s right, in my heart, you are unique, I never felt that there


    were other people like you, so from the beginning, I didn¡¯t find that Su Man deliberately followed your


    stic surgery, otherwise, maybe I would really be impressed by that Su Man at the beginning, of


    course.¡± ¡°


    Fu Jingting hurriedly looked at Rong Shu and added, ¡°My deep impression here refers to my extreme


    dislike for this woman from the beginning, there is no other meaning, don¡¯t think about it.¡± ¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1274

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1274


    Chapter 1274: I won¡¯t be deceived


    Seeing the man¡¯s desire to survive, Rong Shu was amused, and she didugh out loud, ¡°I know, I didn¡¯t


    misunderstand, and I didn¡¯t think too much about it, if you see someone who looks a lot like me, but If


    you don¡¯t care, that¡¯s the big problem, it means you don¡¯t pay attention to me at all.¡±


    Hearing this, Fu Jingting breathed a sigh of relief.


    She¡¯s not misunderstood.


    ¡°However, Su Cheng and Su Man really have sinister intentions.¡± Fu Jingting frowned, his eyes full of


    disgust for these two people, ¡°Su Cheng specially made Su Man look like this because he thought I


    would Su Man¡¯s face is simr to yours, and she keeps Su Man by her side. From now on, Su Man can


    be Su Cheng¡¯s traitor and send my news to Su Cheng at any time, but they didn¡¯t expect it, and I never


    saw it. How is Su Man simr to you, that¡¯s why Su Man has never had the chance to approach me, so


    she deliberately started with you.¡±


    ¡°You mean, Su Man has deliberately targeted me, provoked me, and destroyed our gifts. It is to create


    a strong impression on us, let us remember her firmly, instead of treating her as a dispensable


    stranger.¡± Rong Shu pursed her red lips and said.


    Fu Jingting nodded, ¡°If Su Man didn¡¯t jump up and down like this, for us, she is indeed a little person


    who doesn¡¯t deserve our attention, and we might forget her in a blink of an eye, then she doesn¡¯t even


    talk about being a traitor in Su Cheng, and even appears. There is no chance in front of us, so she will


    do these things, but it turns out that she is right, we are really impressed with her and remember her.¡±


    ¡°Really.¡± Rong Shu shrugged her shoulders.


    Fu Jingting rubbed his temples, ¡°Su Man¡¯s mission is to be a beauty trick, even if she knows that she


    may not seed, but her face is there, she will not give up, so she came to me specially tonight, and


    this is what she wanted to pay attention to. , but she didn¡¯t expect that I found out that she was not the


    illegitimate daughter of Su City, and I exposed it directly in front of her. If she came, her beauty n


    would bepletely shattered.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a good thing. Rong Shu folded her arms and smiled, ¡°At least, she won¡¯t seduce or seduce you


    secretly or secretly in the future.¡±


    Fu Jingting was nomittal, ¡°But this woman is very scheming. After I revealed that she was not Su


    Cheng¡¯s illegitimate daughter, she immediately pushed everything she did to Su Cheng, saying that Su


    Cheng forced her to do everything. Yes, she is innocent, and her reaction is so fast, it can be seen that


    she is not a simple character, what I want to know most now is who she was in the past.¡±


    Speaking of this, he narrowed his eyes, his eyes shing coldly.


    Rong Shu nodded slightly,


    ¡°Indeed, if it¡¯s just an ordinary orphan, Su Cheng probably doesn¡¯t like it, and definitely won¡¯t find him to


    do things for him, so this Su Man¡¯s previous identity is probably not simple.¡± Rong Shu said looking at


    the man.


    Seeing the man drooping his eyes and pondering something, she didn¡¯t bother and quietly drank the


    water in her hand.


    After a while, the man sighed slightly, ¡°No matter what her identity is, it doesn¡¯t matter whether this


    woman¡¯s mouth is true or not, whether Su Cheng forced her to do it, but she did it after all, and I will


    settle Su Cheng in the end. When the timees, we will liquidate her together.¡± The


    man¡¯s face was cold.


    Rong Shu had no objection to refute.


    After all, Su Man really did these things, no matter whether Su Man was forced or not, Su Man is not


    innocent.


    Doing is doing.


    For whatever reason, once it¡¯s done, it¡¯s not clear.


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t think about it for now, just tell me to go check it out.¡± Seeing that the man¡¯s head was a


    little ufortable, Rong Shu quickly snatched the wine ss from his hand, then raised his arm and


    rubbed his temples.


    The man looked at the woman with a concerned face, his thin lips twitched slightly, then he leaned


    halfway on her, closed his eyes, and enjoyed it with peace of mind.


    Seeing this, Rong Shu shook his head amusingly, his hands kept moving, and continued to rub his


    temples with moderate force.


    After kneading for a while, I suddenly thought of something, and the movements of my hands were


    temporarily hidden, ¡°By the way, Jing Ting, guess who I met on the way back to you?¡±


    ¡°Male or female?¡± Fu Jingting asked with a frown without opening his eyes.


    He didn¡¯t care who he met, only the gender of that person.


    Women are nothing.


    Men can¡¯t.


    Don¡¯t look at the many peach blossoms around him, there are many women who like him.


    But in fact, her charm is not bad, and there are many men who miss her.


    Lu Qi and Cheng Huai didn¡¯t say anything, there was another Li Chuan in the capital.


    These men are not like the women who adore him.


    Those women who love him are afraid of him, so they only dare to think about him in their hearts, and


    dare not openly tease him.


    Of course, there are also some neurotic women who don¡¯t take his warnings seriously.


    But these women, he can deal with just a word.


    The men who love Xiaoye Ye are different. Not only do these guys dare to tempt Xiao Ye Ye directly,


    but they are different from those women, they are all people who have a certain amount of power.


    Therefore, it is not easy for him to deal with them.


    It is not difficult for him to pack up individually.


    But in case a few join forces, even him, it will be greatly hurt.


    How could Rong Shu not know what the dog man was thinking, and gave him an angry look, ¡°I tell you


    about people, you ask me about gender.¡±


    ¡°People have gender.¡± The man replied solemnly.


    Rong Shu was angry and funny, ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m toozy to talk to you, let me tell you directly, I met Meng


    Ke.¡±


    ¡°Meng Ke?¡± , but there was still a look of doubt on his beautiful face, ¡°Who?¡±


    Rong Shu was of course happy when he saw that he hadpletely forgotten .


    Even if she knew that he had nothing to do with that Meng Ke, but if he remembered that Meng Ke so


    clearly, she would feel a little nervous in her heart.


    ¡°The daughter of the Meng family¡¯s daily chemical is also Gu Manyin¡¯s former valet.¡± Rong Shu rubbed


    the man¡¯s temple as a reminder.


    When the man heard her mention Gu Manyin, he suddenly remembered that Gu Manyin was often


    apanied by a woman.


    ¡°It¡¯s her, she bullied you?¡± Fu Jingting opened his eyes abruptly, his eyes full of fierceness.


    As soon as she admitted it, he immediately went to clean up the meaning of the woman. Rong Shu


    lightly patted the man on the shoulder, motioned for the man to calm down first, and then replied, ¡°No, I


    just bumped into her, but it was


    n¡¯t because she bumped into it on purpose, just identally.¡±


    Ke¡¯s words were ugly, but this incident was indeed idental, not intentional.


    She also doesn¡¯t like to distort the truth, so she bes the truth.


    But the man¡¯s face was still very bad, ¡°Did you bump into somewhere?¡±


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    ¡°No.¡± Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°It was just a bump on the shoulder, it hurt at the time, but it¡¯s fine


    after that, Meng Ke is even worse than me, she fell. What a bum.¡±


    After speaking, she couldn¡¯t helpughing out loud, ¡°But this is not what I want to tell you, but Meng Ke


    gave me clues about Gu Manyin¡¯s whereabouts.¡±


    Fu Jingting immediately removed her from her arms Li straightened up, ¡°What did you say? The clue of


    Gu Manyin¡¯s whereabouts?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Fu Jingting stared at her, ¡°How could a small person know this? I didn¡¯t find out, how would she know?


    Did she lie?¡±


    Rong Shu bit her lower lip, ¡°In the beginning, I also thought she was lying to me, but I have been


    observing her expression and eyes, I don¡¯t think she lied to me, unless she herself is also being lied to.


    Lied, but I don¡¯t think the possibility is high, because the person who told her was Gao Meiling.¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1275

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1275


    Chapter 1275 Liu Linlin ran away


    ¡°Gao Meiling?¡± Hearing this name, Fu Jingting¡¯s face instantly became soplicated.


    Rong Shu had been observing his reaction to the name, and after capturing theplexity, her red lips


    pursed.


    Sure enough, the dog man knew about Gao Meiling¡¯s release from prison.


    Otherwise, when she heard that Meng Ke had seen Gao Meiling, she was not surprised at all.


    Seemingly aware of the look in the woman¡¯s eyes, Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips moved, ¡°That¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me yet?¡± Rong Shu looked at him with a half-smile, ¡°When did Gao Meiling get out of


    prison?¡±


    Fu Jingting knew it was time toe Sooner orter, he sighed in his heart, and his expression soon


    returned to normal, ¡°I came out after my second month in prison.¡±


    ¡°So early!¡± Rong Shu frowned.


    Fu Jingting raised his chin nomittally.


    Rong Shu looked at him, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me about this?¡±


    She expressed puzzlement.


    Fu Jingting lowered his eyes and exined in a deep voice, ¡°I don¡¯t want to make you unhappy if I


    don¡¯t tell you, after all, I managed to get someone in, but she came out after a while, and no one can


    ept it, so I¡¯m hiding it from you. .¡±


    Rong Shu stared at the man for a while.


    Knowing that a man is doing this for his own good, but in his heart, he is somewhat ufortable.


    So for the next two minutes, Rong Shu ignored the man beside him.


    Fu Jingting also knew that her deliberate concealment would make her unhappy, but she did not regret


    it.


    He gently put his arms around her shoulders and reassured her softly, ¡°Don¡¯t be mad at me, I only


    found out about this after the fact.¡±


    Rong Shu looked at him.


    The man replied, ¡°The reason why Gao Meiling was able toe out was that her second grandfather


    exchanged her life¡¯s merits. Her second grandfather was injured in wars in the early years and has no


    offspring. Gao Meiling is the best for him, so he can¡¯t see it. Gao Meiling spent her whole life in prison,


    so before she died, she exchanged her credit for her work.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s actually the case.¡± Rong Shu frowned, ¡°Then this old hero is really confused, doesn¡¯t he know


    that he Who is the grandniece? He actually let the bad guys out.¡±


    ¡°He is really old and confused, but in fact, it is normal. Many people are smart and capable when they


    are young, but they will be dull when they are old, especially for such old-fashioned thinking. For the


    elders of the descendants, he likes Gao Meiling, so he regards Gao Meiling as his descendant, and


    naturally he will not watch Gao Meiling spend his life in prison.¡±


    ¡°So, to exchange his merits for Gao Meiling¡¯s freedom, really¡±


    Rong Shu sighed.


    Gao Meiling is undoubtedly lucky.


    ¡°After Gao Meiling came out, the prison contacted me and told me the reason for Gao Meiling¡¯s release


    from prison. I hope I understand. Of course I can¡¯t understand, but I can¡¯t do anything. After all, people


    exchanged their merits for merit, and I can¡¯t stop it.¡± Fu Jingting Said with a cold face.


    Rong Shu is no longer angry with Fu Jingting, just as he said.


    In exchange for merit, he couldn¡¯t stop it.


    This is the benefit of the country for the meritorious deeds that have made great contributions to the


    country during the war.


    Of course, after the merits were exchanged, the old man¡¯s weight in the country would not be so


    important.


    But people are dead, and that doesn¡¯t matter.


    ¡°Of course you can rest assured that after Gao Meilinges out, she is not absolutely free. She will


    always be monitored. Once she has bad intentions, she will be controlled immediately.¡± Fu Jingting was


    afraid that Rong Shu would definitely be like ordinary people after Gao Meiling came out. Live, quickly


    exin.


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°That¡¯s good, now Gao Meiling is looking for Gu Manyin¡¯s whereabouts in all


    aspects. Meng Ke said yes, Gu Manyin lied to Gao Meiling, so Gao Meiling wants to find Gu Manyin for


    revenge.


    ¡± I know.¡± Fu Jingting raised his chin.


    Rong Shu was slightly surprised, ¡°Do you know that Gao Meiling is looking for Gu


    Manyin?¡± Fu Jingting was nomittal, ¡°I know, since Gao Meiling came out, she has been looking for


    Gu Manyin¡¯s whereabouts. Regarding Gao Meiling¡¯s n to take action, Gao Meiling and Gu Manyin


    had a good rtionship in the past. Maybe she will know some clues about Gu Manyin¡¯s whereabouts,


    so I have been sending people to monitor her secretly, and I n to wait until I find Gu Man. After the


    announcement, I will bring her back to the prison again.¡±


    Although the prison let him understand the reason why Gao Meiling came out, how could he really


    ept that Gao Meiling was at ease outside.


    While he promised the prison that he would not pursue Gao Meiling¡¯s release from prison, he secretly


    nned to design some traps for Gao Meiling to make Gao Meiling break thew again. She was


    guaranteed toe out.


    It¡¯s just that when the idea first came up, she found out that Gao Meiling was looking for Gu Manyin, so


    she suppressed the idea again.


    It was decided to let Gao Meiling look for it. After Gao Meiling found Gu Manyin, wouldn¡¯t it be better for


    him to catch him all at once.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± Rong Shu nodded, and then added, ¡°When Meng Ke and I met just now, Meng Ke said


    that Gao Meiling revealed to her some clues that Gu Manyin had appeared before, one was in Kimchi


    Country. , One is in the capital. These are Gao Meiling¡¯s former friends. For the sake of having a good


    rtionship with Gao Meiling in the past, they helped Gao Meiling to find them. Although their power is


    far less than yours, the way to find someone But it can be all kinds of strange, so maybe this is true.¡±


    ¡°Kimchi country, the capital¡± Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes and murmured these words again.


    Suddenly, something shed in his mind, but it was so fast that he disappeared without catching it at


    all.


    However, Fu Jingting had no intention of disappearing.


    Intuition told him that the things that shed in his mind just now were very important.


    important enough to beFind the key to Gu Manyin.


    It just disappeared all of a sudden, making him a little annoyed.


    Seeing the man¡¯s bad expression, Rong Shu was a little worried, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Fu Jingting shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s okay, Meng Ke¡¯s clues, I will go to verify and let Zhang Cheng send


    people to investigate these two ces, although it has been a long time. , but if the surveince is still


    there, it¡¯s a good thing.¡±


    Rong Shu hummed twice, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Fu Jingting took out his mobile phone and prepared to call Assistant Zhang.


    As soon as the phone was taken out, Assistant Zhang nodded.


    Seeing this, Rong Shu covered her lips and smiled, ¡°You and Assistant Zhang really have a tacit


    understanding.¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s face was ck.


    He expressed that he did not want to have a tacit understanding with a man at all.


    But Fu Jingting didn¡¯t say anything. With a swipe of his thumb, he answered the phone, ¡°What¡¯s the


    matter?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Fu is not well, Liu Linlin sneaked out.¡± On the other end of the phone, Assistant Zhang¡¯s voice


    came out anxiously.


    Although the amplifier was not turned on, Rong Shu was close enough to hear Assistant Zhang¡¯s


    words, and said in surprise, ¡°What? Sneak out?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Miss Rong.¡± Assistant Zhang nodded back.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s face was extremely ugly, ¡°Aren¡¯t she and Mrs. Liu waiting for me in the box, why did they


    sneak away? You didn¡¯t send someone to guard them?¡±


    Why did Liu Linlin sneak away and where would they go?


    This is almost an open answer.


    She will definitelye to the banquet to find him.


    After all, that¡¯s what Liu Linlin came here for tonight.


    When Assistant Zhang heard Fu Jingting¡¯s questioning, he straightened up and said, ¡°Mr. Fu, I sent


    people to guard them again, but they said they didn¡¯t want people to stare at them in the box, so they


    kicked our people out of the box, The box was guarded outside, and then Liu Linlin called the waiter


    into the box, stunned the waiter secretly, changed into the waiter¡¯s clothes and ran away.¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1276

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1276


    Chapter 1276 Finally Meet


    ¡°I went, I actually used this method.¡± Rong Shu was stunned by Liu Linlin¡¯s operation.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s face sank as if dripping water, ¡°Who allowed the gatekeeper to let people in?¡± On


    the other end of the phone, Assistant Zhang replied, ¡°Mr. Fu, you only told them not to go out, but didn¡¯t


    say no. They called people in, so Liu Linlin took advantage of this and ran away.¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s expression became even worse.


    So, is it his fault?


    Seeing him like this, Rong Shu smiled.


    Fu Jingting rubbed his brows, ¡°Is Mr. Liu still here?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Assistant Zhang nodded, ¡°There is only one waiter who came in, so only one can go out. When


    Liu Linlin goes out, Mr. Liu naturally can only stay inside. ¡°


    Fu Jingting snorted, ¡°Next, before I go there, no one is allowed toe in ore out, food and drink


    will be prepared for Mr. Liu, and people wille in every ten minutes to see it. Elder Liu¡¯s safety.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Assistant Zhang nodded in response.


    He knew very well that the so-called safety and security in Mr. Fu¡¯s mouth was false, and it was true


    that if Mr. Liu was not in the box, he would die or live.


    ¡°Also, rece two people to guard the gate. The previous two are sent back to the securitypany to


    re-train their eyesight. They can¡¯t even recognize the recement. What¡¯s the use?¡± Fu Jingting pursed


    his thin lips. Themand in a particrly bad tone.


    Assistant Zhang also felt that even a bodyguard was really useless.


    Liu Linlin passed by them, but they didn¡¯t recognize them.


    It¡¯s time for a rebuild.


    ¡°Understood, I¡¯ll make arrangements, but Liu Linlin¡±


    ¡°She will definitelye to the banquet hall and find someone to find her.¡± Fu Jingting ordered.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°In addition, there is one more thing.¡± Fu Jingting narrowed his beautiful eyes.


    Assistant Zhang listened quietly.


    Fu Jingting spoke out his order.


    After hearing this, Assistant Zhang eximed, ¡°Gu Manyin still went to Kimchi Country?¡±


    ¡°Whether he went or not needs to be confirmed, so these are your next tasks.¡± Fu Jingting said calmly.


    Assistant Zhang became serious, ¡°Understood, I will arrange for someone to go there, and the capital


    city too.¡±


    Fu Jingting hummed.


    After the call was over, he put down his phone and was about to serve a ss of wine.


    Rong Shu covered the wine ss with her hand.


    Fu Jingting looked at her puzzled, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Stop drinking.¡± Rong Shu pushed the ss away, ¡°You¡¯ve had enough tonight, if you drink any more,


    you¡¯ll get drunk, drink some of this. ¡°


    She divided half of her own juice and put it in his hand.


    Fu Jingting looked at the juice in the goblet, and suddenly smiled, ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t drink any more, listen


    to you, drink this.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Rong Shu picked up a delicate fork, forked a piece of fruit and ate it.


    When she was done, she put down her fork and stood up.


    Fu Jingting looked up at her, ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°To the bathroom, I drank too much juice.¡± Rong Shu picked up her bag and replied.


    Fu Jingting put the wine ss back on the table, ¡°I¡¯ll apany you.¡±


    Rong Shu rolled his eyes at him, ¡°Are you apanying me? You want to go into the women¡¯s


    bathroom with me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you outside.¡± Fu Jingting stood up and said.


    Rong Shu couldn¡¯t stopughing, ¡°No, I¡¯m not a child, and I still need you to apany me. I¡¯m saying,


    there are so many people at the banquet, it¡¯s not good to be seen guarding the door of the women¡¯s


    bathroom, that¡¯s all right, you are here Wait for me here, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    After speaking, she twisted her slender waist and walked towards the bathroom.


    Fu Jingting just looked at her like this, looked at her twisting back, his eyes darkened, and took another


    sip of the juice.


    In the bathroom, Rong Shu came out after undressing, and stood in front of the sink to wash her hands


    and touch up her makeup.


    It is said to be makeup, but it is actually just a lipstick.


    After drinking so much juice, the lipstick has long since faded.


    Her makeup originally belonged to the heavy makeup. After the lipstick faded, the whole makeup


    looked uncoordinated, so she had to make up it in time to look good.


    After finishing up the lipstick, Rong Shu turned her head to the left and right to look in the mirror, and


    after confirming that there was no w in the makeup, she put away the lipstick and walked towards the


    door of the bathroom contentedly.


    As soon as he walked out of the door of the bathroom, a waitress came in front of him.


    Seeing the waiter, Rong Shu¡¯s eyes shed with surprise, she was amazed by the waiter¡¯s


    appearance.


    The waiter¡¯s appearance is not part of the beautiful one, but it is very cute, with a round face, small and


    delicate facial features, bulging cheeks, slow cogen and baby fat, making people want to bite The


    look of a mouthful.


    And the height of the waitress is not very tall, at most 1.5 meters, with a ball head tied, and with such a


    cute baby face, she is a proper loli.


    If you put on a jk or Lolita-style skirt, it will be a doll.


    Rong Shu thought to herself.


    There is no one who doesn¡¯t like cute things, and so does she.


    If it weren¡¯t for being impolite, she would really want to rub the waitress¡¯ face with her hands, and it


    feels good to rub her hands.


    Rong Shu looked at the waiter who was getting closer and closer to her, thinking regretfully in her


    heart.


    The moment Rong Shu and the waitress passed by, the waiter suddenly stopped, turned her head and


    looked at Rong Shu slightly, ¡°You are Rong Shu.¡±


    Not only did the waiter look like a doll, she even The voice is actually a baby voice.


    Of course, this is not the most important thing. The important thing is that this waitress actually knows


    her!


    Surprise shed in Rong Shu¡¯s eyes, and she stopped subconsciously, and turned to look at the


    waitress beside her, ¡°Hello, do you know me?¡±


    She admitted that she was Rong Shu.


    The waitress had now turnedpletely around, andRong Shu met her eyes.


    The way she looked at Rong Shu was full of cruelty and jealousy.


    Rong Shu was taken aback by the jealousy in her eyes, and didn¡¯t understand why a person she didn¡¯t


    know would have such great malice towards her.


    But when she looked at the oversized overalls worn by the waitress, she suddenly realized something.


    Didn¡¯t Assistant Zhang just say on the phone that Liu Linlin knocked out a waiter, stripped the waiter¡¯s


    clothes and ran away?


    And Liu Linlin looks like a cute baby face.


    Clothes that don¡¯t fit too big, cute baby face, these two factors that fit Liu Linlin¡¯s characteristics


    appeared on this waiter at the same time.


    So the identity of the waiter is self-evident.


    ¡°Liu Linlin!¡± Rong Shu called out the waitress¡¯ name without hesitation.


    The waitress, that is, Liu Linlin smiled, and slowly folded her arms, ¡°It seems that you also know me.¡±


    She admitted her identity.


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Rong Shu pursed her red lips slightly, ¡°I¡¯ve heard of it, not acquaintance.¡±


    She didn¡¯t expect that she would be so lucky toe out of the bathroom, and then meet Liu Linlin


    who sneaked out.


    No, maybe it wasn¡¯t my bad luck.


    But this Ms. Liu may not havee here specially to find her.


    After all, from the beginning to the end, she did not see the slightest surprise from Miss Liu.


    So obviously, this Ms. Liu really came here specially to find her.


    Seeing Rong Shu¡¯s answer like this, the smile on Liu Linlin¡¯s face froze immediately, and her heart was


    full of displeasure.


    What does it mean that just hearing about something does not count as knowing it?


    In her view, the two of them are rivals in love.


    In order to better clean up the woman Rong Shu in the future, she specially spent a lot of time and


    money to collect various information about Rong Shu. It can be said that she has a very thorough


    understanding of this Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu should be like this too, right?

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1277

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1277


    Chapter 1277 Liu Linlin¡¯s Brain Supplement


    The two of them are rivals.


    Rong Shu should also get to know her like her.


    However, Rong Shu actually did nothing!


    This is really


    a time, Liu Linlin is so angry that she is so angry that she is so hard to see her rival in love as being


    extremely important, but her rival doesn¡¯t take herself seriously at all.


    Let me ask, who is not angry with this kind of thing?


    Seeing Liu Linlin gnashing her teeth andpletely ruining her lovely face, Rong Shu only felt that


    God would not open her eyes to give such a lovely face to such a person.


    Such a cute face should be on the face of a kind-hearted girl, not Liu Linlin¡¯s.


    Rong Shu pouted, but felt it was boring, and withdrew her gaze and was about to leave.


    ¡°You are not allowed to leave!¡± Liu Linlin suddenly grabbed her arm and stopped her from leaving.


    Probably out of jealousy, when Liu Linlin grabbed Rong Shu¡¯s arm, her nails were embedded in the


    flesh of Rong Shu¡¯s arm.


    Rong Shu tore it in pain, frowning slightly.


    When Liu Linlin saw this, she happily smiled again.


    Rong Shu was angry, and immediately yanked her arm impatiently, pulling it out.


    As for Liu Linlin, she probably did not expect that Rong Shu would suddenly pull her arm back with


    force, but she was stunned by Rong Shu¡¯s strength. Living.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t pay any attention to her, but raised her arm to examine it carefully.


    Looking at the few clear nail prints on his fair arm, his handsome face suddenly darkened.


    This woman is really ck.


    These fingernails were all ckened, showing how hard the woman had used to pinch her.


    Rong Shu put down her arms, her heart full of anger.


    However, before she could trouble Liu Linlin, Liu Linlin suddenly stood up and stared at her with split


    eyes, ¡°Your surname is Rong, do you dare to push me?¡±


    Rong Shuughed angrily, ¡°Push you? I¡¯m not like You are so shameless, and I didn¡¯t me you for


    pinching me, but you med me for pushing you, but it¡¯s a joke, you obviously fell by yourself, okay?¡±


    ¡°I fell by myself?¡± Liu Linlin sneered, ¡± If you hadn¡¯t thrown your arm, I could have fallen? So in the end,


    it¡¯s still your fault, if you don¡¯t kneel down and apologize to me today, this matter will never end.¡±


    Kowtow to apologize?


    Rong Shu couldn¡¯t help rolling her eyes.


    Wouldn¡¯t this woman still think she was living in thest feudal dynasty, and let people kneel down and


    kowtow to apologize.


    The brain is just sick.


    ¡°I admit that I threw my arm, but so what? You pinch me first, if you don¡¯t pinch me, I won¡¯t swing my


    arm, and you won¡¯t fall, so whoever makes the mistake first, It¡¯s you who is right, haven¡¯t you heard the


    saying that the one who flirts first is cheap? So you should be the one who wants to kneel down and


    kowtow to apologize.¡± Rong Shu raised her chin slightly, taking advantage of her height tomand a


    condescending one. Looking down at Liu Linlin, looking at Liu Linlin¡¯s eyes, it was like watching a joke.


    Liu Linlin was not only stimted by her eyes, but also by her words.


    The one who flirts first is cheap, this woman, the woman says she is cheap!


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Liu Linlin¡¯s face was extremely hideous, ¡°You dare to say that to me, and you dare to ask me to kowtow


    and apologize to you?¡±


    She pointed at Rong Shu viciously, as if she was going to eat Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu rolled her eyes again, ¡°What do I dare not? Why, you are only allowed to say this to me, and


    I am not allowed to fight back with the same words? Oh, there is no such reason in the world.¡±


    ¡°What is your identity? What kind of identity are you also worthy of beingpared with me?¡± Liu


    Linlin¡¯s voice rose high.


    The corners of Rong Shu¡¯s mouth twitched, and then she replied nkly, ¡°Returning your status? Aren¡¯t


    you all the same person? Could it be that you, Liu Linlin, are still a royal princess? Don¡¯tugh, you Liu


    Linlin is just a girl who is about to It¡¯s just a down-and-out youngdy. In terms of status, I don¡¯t care.


    And to be honest, I am the chairman of apany. You Liu Linlin is just a balddy. In terms of status,


    I am taller than you, so the unworthy person is you! ¡°


    Liu Linlin¡¯s pupils shrank, and then she stomped her feet angrily, ¡°You you¡±


    ¡°You what you.¡± Rong Shu snorted coldly, and said unceremoniously, ¡°I don¡¯t even know what to say,


    and evene out to trouble someone, I think It¡¯s almost self-inflicted humiliation.¡±


    Liu Linlin¡¯s eyes were red with anger.


    Indeed, her education since she was a child made her not even know how to say swear words, let


    alone be articte.


    So in terms of eloquence, neither of them is Rong Shu¡¯s opponent.


    Naturally, she couldn¡¯t help being choked up by Rong Shu at this moment.


    However, Liu Linlin herself is also very strong. Although she was very angry, she quickly recovered,


    looked at Rong Shu with cold eyes, and sneered again and again, ¡°This is the original you, right?


    Pretend to be gentle and careless in front of brother, is it hard work?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Rong Shu¡¯s mind was full of question marks, ¡°Why pretend to be gentle and careless?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t pretend to be sloppy with me, don¡¯t think you don¡¯t know, this eloquent tooth, The bitter


    and mean look is your true face, but you are afraid that Brother Jing Ting will be dissatisfied with you,


    so when you are with Brother Jing Ting, you will definitely put away this face, pretending to be gentle


    and generous, to be tolerant Shu, you are really scheming.¡± Liu Linlin gritted her teeth and said.


    Rong Shu smiled, ¡°I said, did you imagine something? When did I pretend to be generous?¡±


    She had never pretended in front of Fu Jingting, and she behaved as she should.


    It¡¯s not like what Liu Linlin said.


    So Liu Linlin must have made up her own imagination to say this.


    ¡°returnrefuse to tell the truth. ¡°Liu Linlin doesn¡¯t believe every word that Rong Shu said. In her opinion,


    what Rong Shu said was just a sophistry.


    ¡°I know very well what kind of person you are, and so does brother Jing Ting, so no matter what kind of


    person you are It¡¯s useless no matter how much you pretend to be. Just because you threaten brother


    Jing Ting to get back together with you, brother Jing Ting is destined to never fall in love with you. ¡°Liu


    Linlin raised her chin, her face full of smugness, as if she had pierced what Rong Shu cared about the


    most.


    She thought she could see Rong Shu¡¯s angry look when she said this, but wait, wait, wait. For a long


    time, I didn¡¯t see Rong Shu¡¯s reaction to her remarks too much, but saw Rong Shu¡¯s slightly mocking


    eyes.


    mocking?


    Liu Linlin¡¯s face stiffened.


    What do you mean?


    This woman dares to mock Himself?


    Shouldn¡¯t she be so mad?


    After all, she said what she cared about the most.


    But what happened to this woman, not only was she not angry, but she looked at herself with a joke.


    Are you


    crazy?


    Liu Linlin said She couldn¡¯t understand it at all, and then she heard Rong Shu ask her, ¡°I heard people


    say before that, in the eyes of your Liu family, Fu Jingting and I got back together because I had Fu


    Jingting¡¯s handle in my hand, so I threatened Fu Jingting to get back with me, And Fu Jingting couldn¡¯t


    resist because of the handle, so he could only agree, so now I want to know, who told you Liu family


    that Fu Jingting and I got back together for this reason? ¡°


    ¡°This kind of thing is still told by others?¡± It¡¯s obvious isn¡¯t it? ¡°Liu Linlin said disdainfully, ¡°Brother Jing


    Ting doesn¡¯t love you at all. He has been married to you for six years. Who doesn¡¯t know how he treats


    you? If he loves you, would he treat you like this?¡± He loves Gu Manyin. You are just a meddler who


    threatens brother Jing Ting¡¯s marriage while Gu Manyin is in a vegetative state. Since brother Jing Ting


    doesn¡¯t love you, he will marry you and get back together with you. There is no other reason why the


    handle is in your hands. ¡°

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1278

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1278


    Chapter 1278 The y of Three Women


    Anyway, she just couldn¡¯t imagine Fu Jingting getting back together with Rong Shu because she had


    feelings for Rong Shu.


    Moreover, she could not ept such a possibility.


    Seeing Liu Linlin¡¯s face that I must be right, Rong Shu said that she didn¡¯t want to exin.


    It¡¯s useless. It¡¯s useless to talk to people who are immersed in their own world. They won¡¯t believe it,


    and they won¡¯t listen.


    So it¡¯s better not to exin.


    ¡°That¡¯s it, since you think that¡¯s the case, what do you want to do?¡± Rong Shu licked the slightly curled


    hair around her ears, and it was a little rotten.


    Liu Linlin gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Of course, in front of brother Jing Ting, expose your fake face and


    take back the handle of brother Jing Ting.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a good idea.¡± Rong Shu pped her hands, ¡°Then what? Take back the handle, save your


    brother Jing Ting from the fire, and then use your brother Jing Ting¡¯s handle to threaten your brother


    Jing Ting to be with you, am I right?¡±


    Liu Linlin¡¯s face changed slightly, ¡°what¡¯s the matter with you?¡±


    Realizing that what she said was wrong, her eyes shed, and she quickly changed her words, ¡°What


    nonsense are you talking about? Who would threaten him with brother Jing Ting¡¯s handle, do you think


    I am you? Eat, don¡¯t talk nonsense, I won¡¯t be as despicable and shameless as you, of course I will


    hand over the handle to Brother Jing Ting, so I won¡¯t use it for anything else.¡±


    She said this, in her heart But it was messy, and my heart was beating loudly.


    Very dangerous, almost exposed.


    She never imagined that Rong Shu, a woman with such a keen intuition, could speak her mind all at


    once.


    She did n to use brother Jing Ting¡¯s handle to threaten him.


    Anyway, Rong Shu can threaten sess, why can¡¯t she?


    Although doing this by myself may attract Brother Jing Ting¡¯s resentment, but it doesn¡¯t matter, as long


    as she is with Brother Jing Ting and bes Brother Jing Ting¡¯s fair and honest girlfriend, she has


    time and time to coax Brother Jing Ting.


    She believed that as long as she worked hard for a long time, Brother Jing Ting would definitely be


    moved by her and fall in love with her.


    At that time, she said that all the resentment and dislike she faced were trivial matters that were not


    worth mentioning.


    The more she thought about it, the more excited she became, and the more she thought about it, the


    more she looked forward to it. Liu Linlin couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    However, she was quite sensible at the moment, and afterughing for a while, she quickly restrained


    her expression and thoughts, so as not to reveal too much.


    As everyone knows, Rong Shu can see through all her thoughts.


    Especially Liu Linlin¡¯s unfinished sentence just now made Rong Shu feel extremely ridiculous.


    She originally thought that this Liu Linlin loved Fu Jingting so much.


    Now it seems that there is not much love.


    If you really love someone, would you be willing to use any excuse to threaten the other person?


    So it can be seen that it is not easy for Liu Linlin to love Fu Jingting so much. What she loves is just a


    benefit that Fu Jingting can bring, but Liu Linlin likes to use true love to cover up her vanity.


    A looming sarcasm shed in Rong Shu¡¯s eyes, and she didn¡¯t bother to expose this woman. Instead,


    she pped her hands ording to the woman¡¯s words, and praised perfunctorily, ¡°That¡¯s it, Miss Liu is


    really great, so let¡¯s go to see you now Jing Ting Brother?¡±


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Liu Linlin¡¯s expression froze.


    Go see brother Jing Ting now?


    How does this work!


    She has nothing to do now, and it is useless to see Brother Jing Ting.


    Moreover, she still sneaked out.


    Liu Yuanyuan¡¯s eyes kept spinning with guilt.


    Seeing that she was timid, Rong Shu let out a disdainful cry.


    And this sound, when Liu Linlin heard it, was a mockery of herself and looked down on herself.


    Although it is true, Liu Linlin¡¯s self-esteem has always been strong, and she couldn¡¯t ept it at all. For


    a while, she charged with anger and grinned at Rong Shu. .


    Her appearance is exquisite and cute like a doll, and when she smiles, she looks like an angel.


    However, when showing such a malicious expression, it is like those scary and frightening dolls in


    horror movies, which makes people stand upright.


    Although Rong Shu was not like that, she was also very ufortable, and she frowned in disgust,


    ¡°Why, Miss Liu is looking at me like this and wants to eat me?¡±


    ¡°Your surname is Rong, stop talking to me in front of me. I¡¯m very proud, I tell you, you¡¯d better take the


    initiative to hand over the handle of brother Jing Ting, maybe in this way, you can still hold your dog¡¯s


    life, I don¡¯t believe you don¡¯t know the person of brother Jing Ting Well, he will never let anyone


    threaten him, but you dare to threaten, but you are able to rx until now, it is not because the handle


    is in your hands, or you will have been dealt with by him long ago, so I advise you Hurry up and hand


    over the handle. As long as you hand it over, maybe I will be merciful and talk to Brother Jing Ting on


    your behalf, and let Brother Jing Ting let you go, but if you don¡¯t hand it over, then You brought it on


    yourself.¡±


    Rong Shu couldn¡¯t hold it any longer, she covered her lips andughed.


    Liu Linlin¡¯s expression became more and more ugly, ¡°What are youughing at?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯mughing, what Miss Liu said is really funny, as you said, Fu Jingting will not let anyone who


    threatens him, and he can still be intact even if I threaten him. Until now, it¡¯s because the handle is still


    in my hands. If so, why don¡¯t I continue to threaten and take out the handle stupidly? Isn¡¯t that courting


    death? Besides, Miss Liu, are you interfering with me? Then It¡¯s even funnier, I already have a hatred


    between the two, how can the enemy see that the enemy is good, so you plead for me, it¡¯s almost the


    same as lying to a fool, but not to me.¡±


    Rong Shu smiled and waved her finger at her, ¡°And you said it yourself, you might be merciful to


    intercede for me, maybe not, or why don¡¯t you just say that you will intercede for me, and maybe add


    another one? So Miss Liu, I will not hand over the handle, let alone hand it to you. ¡°


    You¡± Liu Linlin stared angrily. How


    could she have thought that Rong Shu was so treacherous, not only refused to hand over the handle to


    her, but even jumped on the words in her words, making her seem uneducated.


    The distance between the two At the corner of the corridor not far away, Su Man was also about to go


    to the bathroom, but as soon as he came out of the corner, he saw Rong Shu.


    Although he only saw the back of Rong Shu, not the front, the bright red and delicate dress only had


    One, plus she was so familiar with Rong Shu¡¯s figure that she knew it turned into ashes, so she could


    be sure at a nce that this figure was Rong Shu.


    She didn¡¯t expect her to be so unlucky, she could meet this woman in the bathroom. Su Man held the


    armrest of


    the wheelchair tightly with both hands, and his face was full of disgust.


    But what is Rong Shu doing?


    Su Man slightly retreated behind the corner, and only slightly stuck out half of his head to look towards


    Rong Shu. Just


    now, she was looking straight, so she could only see the back of Rong Shu alone.


    But this time, the angle changed, it became a squint, and she finally saw something else, and she was


    also a person.


    Rong Shu was talking to that person.


    Is that person a waiter?


    Su Man is suspicious.


    I don¡¯t know what Rong Shu has to say to a


    waiter? Is there anything special about that waiter? If


    Rong Shu cares about it, you must observe it carefully to know yourself and the enemy. With Yum¡¯s


    concept, Su Man was finally willing to pay more attention to the waiter. He wanted to see what was


    worth Rong Shu¡¯s attention in the waiter. It took so long to talk.


    As a result, Su Man¡¯s expression began to change . .

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1279

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1279


    Chapter 1279


    Why did she feel that the waiter was so familiar? She


    seemed to have seen it somewhere!


    Where is it?


    Su Man lowered her eyes and searched in her mind, and thest young face, which was exactly the


    same as that of the waiter, suddenly appeared.


    Liu Linlin!


    Su Man¡¯s pupils shrunk, as if she wanted to confirm whether her guess was correct or not. Her gaze


    was fixed on Liu Linlin¡¯s face.


    It was she, it was she!


    It¡¯s Liu Linlin!


    This exactly the same face, the same arrogant and domineering expression, who else could there be


    except Liu Linlin, that stupid and poisonous good-for-nothing daughter!


    Su Man grabbed the hand in the corner and tightened it fiercely, the bones of the joints were exposed


    through the flesh.


    It can be seen that Su Man exerted great strength, and it can also be seen how uneasy Liu Linlin¡¯s


    appearance has brought her.


    She only thought that the person talking to Rong Shu was just a slightly special waiter, but she never


    expected that it was actually Liu Linlin.


    When did Liu Linlin be a waiter?


    No, it¡¯s not important.


    The important thing is, isn¡¯t Liu Linlin abroad?


    When did you return home?


    Seven years ago, Liu Linlin was kicked out of the country by her, and she promised her that she would


    nevere back again.


    But now, in less than seven short years, Liu Linlin broke the vow she made at the time and ran back to


    the country, not because of her


    Su Man gritted her teeth, her eyes were scarlet.


    But soon, she put away these emotions, and a very cold smile appeared on her face.


    But it doesn¡¯t matter, it¡¯s good that Liu Linlines back.


    This woman is definitely not easy to deal with.


    Although not as smart as her, when ites to viciousness, he is not necessarily worse than her.


    And this woman¡¯s obsessive obsession with Fu Jingting, she believes that when Liu Linlines back


    this time, her first task must be to snatch Fu Jingting over, right?


    Since he wanted to rob, he must deal with that woman Rong Shu first.


    Therefore, she waited for the two women to fight first, and she hibernated for a while, and when the two


    women fought and lost both, she appeared, and it was time to reap the fruits.


    Thinking of this, the corners of Su Man¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help curling up, and then she turned her eyes


    to Rong Shu, and felt sorry for Rong Shu in her heart. Not only did she have an enemy like her, but she


    also provoked a crazy woman like Liu Linlin.


    Liu Linlin is not easy to deal with, this woman is a hob meat, although she is a bit stupid, but she is


    really ruthless in attacking, and most importantly, she doesn¡¯t know how to restrain herself, and she is


    always ying tricks on her.


    So facing such a woman, Rong Shu will suffer a lot in the future.


    Su Man took his hand off the wall, then fished in his bag, and took out his mobile phone.


    The appearance of Liu Linlin is undoubtedly a good thing for her now. It can help her deal with Rong


    Shu, and it can also help her test out some hidden forces of Fu Jingting. It is only good for her and not


    bad.


    It¡¯s just that in the future, the original n between her and Su Cheng will be changed again.


    But this is not a big deal, I believe Su Cheng will consider her n after knowing this Liu Linlin.


    While dialing Su Cheng¡¯s number, Su Man controlled the wheelchair to back up, quietly exited the


    corner, and walked into the distance.


    She not only wanted to tell Su Cheng about Liu Linlin¡¯s appearance, but also asked Su Cheng to check


    when Liu Linlin woulde back.


    She was in the detention center of the police station and hadn¡¯t heard a word of it.


    Su Man¡¯s appearance and departure did not attract the slightest attention from Rong Shu and Liu


    Linlin.


    Liu Linlin is still blushing with anger because of what Rong Shu said.


    ¡°After all, you just don¡¯t want to hand over the handle, right!¡±


    Rong Shu smiled, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Rong Shu, are you really not afraid of what you will end up doing?¡± Liu Linlin¡¯s face was gloomy.


    But unfortunately, her face is destined to make her make any expression, it will not be majestic or


    imposing, so it will not deter others, it will only make others feel ugly and terrible.


    Sorry for this face.


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Rong Shu shook her head slightly, and once again felt sorry for this face on such a person.


    ¡°The end you said, what is the end, tell me, maybe I¡¯ll be afraid, and then if I¡¯m afraid, maybe I¡¯ll give in.


    What do you think, Miss Liu?¡± Rong Shu smiled and looked at Liu Linlin.


    Maybe two in a row, Liu Linlin was extremely annoyed when she heard it.


    This woman is indeed mocking her.


    I just took her maybe, and now I deliberately use two maybe to counter her.


    It¡¯s downright nasty.


    ¡°Why do you need me to say it clearly?¡± Liu Linlin stared at Rong Shu with scarlet eyes, ¡°I will make


    you feel the pain, regret not agreeing to my request today, and brother Jing Ting will only be more


    powerful than me, maybe you This life is really gone.¡±


    After saying this, she kept observing the changes in the expressions on Rong Shu¡¯s face, wanting to


    see if Rong Shu was afraid.


    If so, it means that his deterrence was sessful.


    If there


    is no such thing, Rong Shu is not afraid.


    Realizing this, Liu Linlin was furious.


    ¡°Are you really afraid of dying?¡± Liu Linlin was incredible.


    Rong Shu gave her an unceremonious look, ¡°Please, Miss Liu, this is a society ruled byw. Is it really


    okay for you to describe your Brother Jing Ting as a devil who can kill people anytime and anywhere


    and ignores thew? You threaten me, do you believe that as long as I record it and hand it over to the


    police, you will be a key surveince target of the police, and if something happens to me, you will


    be the first suspect?¡±


    Liu Linlin¡¯s expression was subtle.


    Rong Shu snorted, ¡°I can tell by Miss Liu¡¯s expression, I¡¯m afraid you are an ignorant person, and you


    are also uneducated. It¡¯s okay to say such arrogant words, if you are uneducated, I will teach you, first


    Miss Liu, your brother Jing Ting is definitely notSuch a person who disregards thew, you say that, let


    me doubt your disgusting intentions, doubt whether you really love your brother Jing Ting, otherwise


    why would you discredit him? So I will tell your brother Jing Ting the truth about what you said, and see


    what your brother Jing Ting thinks of you. As for yourself, I will also tell the police what you said, and let


    the policee to you and give you a good lecture . ¡°


    Speaking, Rong Shu was about to leave.


    ¡°You are not allowed to leave.¡± ¡°Liu Linlin seemed very yellow and anxious, and quickly stopped Rong


    Shu, ¡°I don¡¯t allow you to tell Brother Jing Ting. ¡°


    As for whether Rong Shu told the police or not, she didn¡¯t care at all.


    She only cared about Fu Jingting.


    She knew that her image in Brother Jing Ting¡¯s heart was no longer good, so she didn¡¯t want Rong Shu


    to destroy her image any more. image.


    She admitted that what she said just now was a little too impulsive, so she didn¡¯t notice it for a while,


    and was caught by this woman.


    So she had to stop this woman no matter what.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t allow me, I have to Agree? who do you think You Are? ¡°Rong Shu turned her head and


    gave Liu Linlin a disdainful nce. She ignored her and continued to walk forward.


    Seeing her not stopping, Liu Linlin¡¯s eyes shed a ruthless look, and she raised her hand to push


    Rong Shu.


    As long as Rong Shu fell down , you can¡¯t file aint.


    Yes, as long as you fall down, you can¡¯t go.


    And there is no monitoring here, no matter how she deals with Rong Shu, no one will know, and neither


    will Brother Jing Ting.


    Then why didn¡¯t she do it? What to order?


    Once the evil thought arises, it will not disappear, it will only get worse.


    Liu Linlin saw that her hand was about to touch Rong Shu¡¯s back, and the malicious smile on her face


    could no longer be suppressed. Itpletely surfaced on the face.


    Just one click, this woman will fall face down on the ground.


    When the timees, even if she doesn¡¯t die, she will have to be disfigured, and then she will ruin her


    voice so that she can¡¯t speak.


    Then, wouldn¡¯t I have no risk of exposure?

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1280

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1280


    Chapter 1280 Timely Arrival


    Thinking of this, Liu Linlin¡¯s breathing became heavy.


    However, the moment her hand touched Rong Shu¡¯s back, a male voice full of anger and killing intent


    sounded behind her, ¡°Liu Linlin, if you dare to do it, believe it or not, I will let you in the next second!¡±


    Go out lying down too.¡±


    As soon as these words came out, Liu Linlin instantly turned pale with shock.


    This voice is


    Brother Jing Ting!


    Liu Linlin¡¯s hands froze in mid-air, and she didn¡¯t dare to mess around anymore.


    And she would have been in the same ce, pale, sweating profusely, and her eyes were filled with


    fear and panic.


    howe!


    Why is Brother Jing Ting here?


    And also saw the scene where she was about to push Rong Shu.


    What would Brother Jing Ting think of himself?


    Do you feel that you are a very bad and vicious woman?


    At this moment, Liu Linlin didn¡¯t think about what consequences she would bring to Rong Shu by doing


    so. She was only worried about whether her image in Fu Jingting¡¯s heart would plummet.


    On the other side, Rong Shu, who was not far in front of Liu Linlin, also stopped at this moment,


    because she also heard Fu Jingting¡¯s voice.


    Especially Fu Jingting¡¯s words shocked her even more.


    What Fu Jingting said meant that Liu Linlin was behind her just now, what was he going to do to her?


    Thinking of this, Rong Shu quickly turned around, and before she had time to see Liu Linlin¡¯s reaction,


    she saw Fu Jingting striding towards her with a gloomy expression.


    When she walked to Liu Linlin¡¯s side, Liu Linlin reacted, and quickly stretched out her hand to pull Fu


    Jingting. ¡°Brother Jingting¡±


    Fu Jingting raised his arm, and directly avoided her touch indifferently, and then didn¡¯t even look at her.


    Pass her to Rong Shu.


    At this moment, Liu Linlin felt that her heart suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley, as if someone


    had brought a basin of cold water and poured it hard on her, her eyes instantly turned red, mist


    overflowed, and her face was full of grievances.


    Brother Jing Ting, actually pretended not to see her!


    This was simply impossible to happen before.


    In the past, as long as she greeted brother Jing Ting, brother Jing Ting would respond to her. Although


    the attitude was not very warm, the response was just nodding or humming, but he would not ignore


    her like now, treating her as air.


    Brother Jing Ting has changed!


    No, maybe it hasn¡¯t changed, it was the woman who threatened.


    Yes, it must be the woman who threatened that brother Jing Ting could not force any woman except


    that woman.


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that this was the case. Liu Linlin looked at Rong Shu


    with a fierce look in her eyes, as if she had been poisoned.


    In her eyes, Fu Jingting ignored her, it was not Fu Jingting¡¯s own reason, it was Rong Shu¡¯s fault, and it


    was Rong Shu¡¯s fault.


    Seeing this, Rong Shu rolled her eyes and didn¡¯t bother to answer. Then she looked back at the man in


    front of her, ¡°What are you doing ?¡± ¡°Are you


    okay?¡± Fu Jingting grabbed her shoulders, Jun¡¯s face was full of nervousness and worry, he Looking at


    her up and down, he asked eagerly, ¡°Did she do anything to you or was she injured?¡± Without


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    waiting for Rong Shu¡¯s reaction, Liu Linlin, who was behind them, was going crazy with jealousy.


    Brother Jing Ting actually cared so much about the woman Rong Shu, and even asked her if she had


    bullied the woman Rong Shu.


    How could Brother Jing Ting do this?


    Didn¡¯t he not love Rong Shu?


    Why should I care if Rong Shu was bullied by her or injured?


    Could it be possible that Brother Jing Ting actually had


    no no no no no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, it was impossible, and not true to Rong Shu.


    As soon as that thought came up, Liu Linlin shook her head violently and rejected it immediately.


    She didn¡¯t want to believe that result, nor could she ept it.


    Therefore, she had topletely deny it.


    Rong Shu and Fu Jingting didn¡¯t pay attention to Liu Linlin at the moment, their attention was only on


    each other.


    Facing the man¡¯s nervous eyes and questioning, Rong Shu¡¯s heart warmed up, she smiled and shook


    her head and replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine and I¡¯m not hurt, you came in time.¡±


    She probably understood that Liu Linlin really wanted to make a move on her just now . hands and feet.


    If Fu Jingting hadn¡¯t appeared in time to stop Liu Linlin, otherwise she would really not be able to stand


    in front of him and speak without incident.


    Seeing that Rong Shu didn¡¯t lie to reassure him, Fu Jingting breathed a sigh of relief. As soon as


    he said ¡°it¡¯s okay¡±, Fu Jingting suddenly saw something in his eyes, and his pupils shrank suddenly.


    Her arm was raised, ¡°What is this?¡±


    He pointed to the ck and blue nail prints on her arm, looked at her with a tense expression and


    asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were not injured? Tell me, what is this? ¡°


    Rong Shu looked at those nail prints, opened her mouth, unable to speak.


    Tsk, it¡¯s over, she forgot about these marks.


    Because it didn¡¯t hurt anymore, she didn¡¯t think about it after the man asked if she was injured, so she


    answered that she was not injured.


    But if the man doesn¡¯t know, the man will subconsciously think that she deliberately concealed these


    impressions.


    Sure enough, when the man saw that Rong Shu didn¡¯t answer for a long time, he was sure in his heart


    that she deliberately concealed these nail marks just to prevent him from worrying, thinking that these


    nail marks were no big deal.


    But for him, it was already a big deal.


    He would be extremely distressed if she suffered any injury.


    What¡¯s more, these fingernails are so deep that they are all ck and blue, which shows how heavy


    the hands and how cruel the hearts of the people who started them are.


    Looking at the man¡¯s cold, angry and distressed eyes, Rong Shu took the man¡¯s hand and said softly,


    ¡°Jing Ting, don¡¯t worry, these traces are just minor injuries, IIt¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t tell you on purpose, I


    just forgot, because it doesn¡¯t hurt, so it¡¯s easy to forget, I believe you should be able to understand. ¡°


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand. ¡°Fu Jingting tightened his handsome face, and said in a deep voice, ¡°I only know


    that you are injured, and I am very distressed.¡±


    Fu Jingting gently stroked the fingernail prints with her thumb. Behind


    her, Liu Linlin felt sour and jealous when she heard the words of the two, but at the same time, she was


    also a little scared.


    She knew what they were talking about, saying that she pinched Rongshu¡¯s arm The few marks she


    left.


    At first, she didn¡¯t take this to heart, thinking that she just pinched Rong Shu a few times. What¡¯s the


    big deal? Could brother Jing Ting ask her to settle ounts for such a trivial matter?


    How could it be possible ?


    Jing Ting doesn¡¯t love Rong Shu, why do you want to settle ounts for Rong Shu? He


    just pinched Rong Shu a few times, did he do anything else.


    But now, seeing brother Jing Ting because Rong Shu has these few on his arm The small nail prints


    were so nervous, which made her feel less confident in her heart, and became worried and nervous.


    Brother Jing Ting, shouldn¡¯t he really want to settle ounts with her because of these small prints, for


    the sake of Rong Shu wants justice, right? Liu Linlin swallowed her saliva and took a


    step back subconsciously.


    Her footsteps caught the attention of Rong Shu and Fu Jingting.


    Rong Shu just nced at the pale Liu Linlin and knew what Liu Linlin wanted to do. It was nothing more


    than wanting to run, and the red lips couldn¡¯t help hooking up.


    Fu Jingting turned his back to Liu Linlin. Although he couldn¡¯t see Liu Linlin¡¯s movements, he could


    guess something through Rong Shu¡¯s eyes


    . Clearly imprint what he sees in his eyes.


    So he doesn¡¯t have to look back, he can see what¡¯s going on behind him mainly by looking at her eyes.


    Seeing Liu Linlin step back, Fu Jingting stood up straight, his voice extremely cold, ¡°Who left these nail


    prints on you? Is it her?¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1281

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1281


    Chapter 1281 Disobeying Your Father


    When Fu Jingting asked this question, he still didn¡¯t look back.


    But Liu Linlin just knew that this she was referring to herself.


    Her legs froze subconsciously, and she didn¡¯t dare to move any further.


    Then in the next second, she saw Fu Jingting holding Rong Shu¡¯s hand and turning around.


    ¡°Brother Jingting¡± Liu Linlin saw Fu Jingting turned around, and originally wanted to greet him with a


    smile, but when she saw his expressionless face and staring at her, his eyes were cold and without a


    trace of warmth. Eyes, the words behind her can no longer be said, they are blocked in her throat.


    Brother Jing Ting actually looked at her as if he were looking at a dead thing!


    It was like ignoring her, and it made her feel sad and frightened.


    At least ignoring her means that brother Jing Ting doesn¡¯t want to see herpletely.


    And looking at her like a dead thing, it shows that even if she dies, brother Jing Ting will not have any


    emotions, and even wants her to die.


    ¡°You pinched Xiao Yezi!¡± Fu Jingting asked again.


    It is more of a statement than a question.


    Liu Linlin opened her mouth, subconsciously wanting to lie, trying to argue that it was not her.


    But Fu Jingting¡¯s sharp eyes fell on her, as if he could see through people¡¯s hearts, making her feel that


    she had almost nowhere to hide and could not lie at all, so she could only stammer and reply, ¡°I didn¡¯t


    mean it, I just ¡°


    ¡°What did you do just now?¡± Fu Jingting didn¡¯t care about her exnation at all, and didn¡¯t want to hear


    it.


    All he needs to know is that she did it. Whether it was intentional or not, what¡¯s the important thing?


    So he interrupted her quickly, one at a time, to ask another question.


    Rong Shu knew that Fu Jingting was going to settle the score with Liu Linlin for what happened just


    now, her red lips curled up, and she leaned quietly in his arms, watching all this quietly.


    Anyway, if a man wants to stand up for her, she can be a little girl with peace of mind.


    And let¡¯s not say, it feels really good to have someone stand up for yourself.


    Especially if the other party is still his man¡¯s admirer, it feels even better.


    Rong Shu nced at Liu Linlin who was opposite, and smiled contentedly.


    This smile naturally stimted Liu Linlin again. In Liu Linlin¡¯s view, it was Rong Shu¡¯s provocation to


    her.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Fu Jingting being here at this moment, she would have rushed over to tear this woman¡¯s


    face apart.


    ¡°Let me ask you, what did you want to do just now?¡± Seeing that Liu Linlin had been silent for a long


    time, Fu Jingting repeated the question just now, with a much heavier tone.


    Liu Linlin shivered subconsciously, and timidly looked at Fu Jingting, ¡°I, I¡­¡±


    She looked at the man in front of her.


    The man was still as handsome as ever, no different from when she left the country seven years ago.


    The only difference is that the man seven years ago was always pale and haggard, with a sick look,


    giving people a sense of weakness and beauty in illness.


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    But now Fu Jingting¡¯splexion is no longer always pale and haggard, giving people a look of poor


    health. Although hisplexion is still fair, he is obviously healthy, and he haspletely lost the weak


    appearance of seven years ago.


    Fu Jingting now is not only physically better than seven years ago, but also has apletely different


    personality.


    Seven years ago, he had a gentle personality and always had a smile like a spring breeze, giving


    people the feeling of a brother next door in white.


    But now, his personality haspletely changed. He is no longer gentle, and the spring-like smile on


    his face has disappeared. He has be expressionless, cold and indifferent, and his eyes look


    overwhelming, almost making people feel ufortable. out of breath.


    It can be said that Fu Jingting seven years ago was a gentle and noble Maine, but now Fu Jingting is a


    domineering cheetah, which makes people feel very dangerous.


    How did Brother Jing Ting be like this?


    Liu Linlin couldn¡¯t ept Fu Jingting who had changed so much.


    Although she had heard from her grandfather that the current Brother Jing Ting is different from the


    previous Brother Jing Ting, she never took it seriously, and felt that even if a person would change, it


    would not change too much, and that Brother Jing Ting would always be her Brother Jing Ting in


    memory.


    But now, after seven years, I finally saw Brother Jing Ting again. Although he was still as handsome as


    I remembered, the feeling he brought to her was very strange, without any familiar feeling at all, which


    made her start to feel ufortable. Panic.


    If it¡¯s an unfamiliar brother Jing Ting, can she still get along with him in the old way?


    The most important thing is, are the hobbies she learned about Brother Jing Ting still useful?


    Liu Linlin was so upset that her teeth almost broke her lower lip, and all the grievances in her heart


    surged up, causing her tears to flow down uncontrobly.


    ¡°You¡¯re not Brother Jingting.¡± Liu Linlin burst into tears and looked at Fu Jingting heartbroken, as if Fu


    Jingting was some kind of heartless person who failed her, her voice choked, ¡°Brother Jingting wouldn¡¯t


    treat me like this, no You are so indifferent to me, you don¡¯t want to interrogate me like a prisoner, so


    you are definitely not my brother Jing Ting, no.¡±


    This turn of events made Rong Shu stunned, and the corners of her mouth twitched involuntarily.


    what¡¯s the situation?


    The woman burst into tears suddenly, as if Fu Jingting was a heartless person, what about acting in a


    Korean drama?


    Not to mention that Rong Shu was extremely speechless, Fu Jingting also felt baffled.


    Is this woman mentally ill?


    Fu Jingting frowned, and looked at Liu Linlin in disgust, ¡°I¡¯m asking you, what are you talking about with


    me, Liu Linlin, did you just want to push someone?¡±


    Liu Linlin was sad when she saw Fu Jingting crying in front of her.Not only did he not feel nervous at


    all, nor did he want tofort him at all, the expression on his face cracked instantly.


    How could this happen?


    How could Brother Jing Ting do this?


    For a while, Liu Linlin was hit hard.


    Rong Shu couldn¡¯t bear it any longer, and burst outughing, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, Miss Liu, your elder


    brother Jing Ting doesn¡¯t seem to like your set of white lotus flowers.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Liu Linlin looked over fiercely.


    Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes, and directly pulled Rong Shu into his arms, and finally covered Rong


    Shu¡¯s eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t look at the dirty things.¡±


    Such an ugly face will give you nightmares.


    Rong Shu understood the deep meaning in the man¡¯s words, her smile became brighter, and she


    nodded obediently, ¡°Okay, listen to you, I won¡¯t read.¡±


    Fu Jingting touched her head, and then looked at Liu Linlin with a gentle expression Still indifferent.


    Liu Linlin also woke up from the nostalgia.


    Brother Jing Ting¡¯s gentle smile to Rong Shu just now made her think that Brother Jing Ting had


    changed back to the gentle Brother Jing Ting he was seven years ago.


    But in the next second, Brother Jing Ting put away that indifference, and only then did she realize that


    Brother Jing Ting hadn¡¯t changed back at all.


    It¡¯s still the current brother Jing Ting who is indifferent to her.


    ¡°Brother Jingting¡± Liu Linlin looked at Fu Jingting resentfully.


    Fu Jingting was indifferent, but his eyes were even more disgusted, ¡°Liu Linlin, if I remember correctly, I


    am a student of your grandfather and the same generation as your father, that is to say, I am your


    elder, you should call me uncle, what, you Don¡¯t call me uncle, are you dissatisfied with your father, so


    you want to be your father¡¯s sister?¡±


    ¡°Pfft, hahaha!¡± Rong Shu broke her skills again, leaning into his arms andughing very loudly.


    When your father¡¯s sister?


    God, this sentence is so funny.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1282

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1282


    Chapter 1282: Why do you want a man to have apany?


    She always knew that under Fu Jingting¡¯s cold appearance, there had always been a poisonous heart


    hidden.


    It¡¯s just that in the face of her, he has always been the gentle and attentive good man, so she has


    hardly heard his poisonous side.


    Now it¡¯s probably because this Liu Linlin is so unwee to see him, so he ignored her and directly


    began to scare people.


    But don¡¯t say, seeing the man so intimidating Liu Linlin, she really feels happy.


    Especially when she saw Liu Linlin¡¯s incredibly stiff look, she just wanted tough.


    Fu Jingting saw the woman in his arms tremble with a smile, and a helpless and spoiled look appeared


    in his eyes.


    Is his words so funny?


    But since she is smiling so happily, let her be.


    Fu Jingting gently touched Rong Shu¡¯s head.


    On the other side, Liu Linlin¡¯s whole person was almost embarrassed and indignant.


    Fu Jingting actually said so about her!


    Say she wants to be her father¡¯s sister!


    How could he use such humiliating words on her.


    Liu Linlin looked at Fu Jingting sadly, her voice trembling, ¡°Brother Jingting, how can you, say so about


    me?¡± ¡°


    ¡°Why not?¡± Fu Jingtingqing regained his expressionless appearance, ¡°Isn¡¯t this what you asked for?¡± I


    was originally the same generation as your father, but you called me brother, don¡¯t you just disagree


    with your father, don¡¯t you want to be your father¡¯s daughter, but want to be your father¡¯s sister? ¡°


    Rong Shu nodded again and again in agreement.


    Speaking of which, she was also very confused by Liu Linlin calling Fu Jingting this way at first.


    After all, Fu Jingting was Liu Lao¡¯s disciple, and Liu Linlin was Liu Lao¡¯s granddaughter.


    These two people are obviously uncles and nephews, but Liu Linlin has an older brother, which sounds


    really contradictory.


    But she only thought that each was called its own, so she didn¡¯t think much about it.


    But now as soon as Fu Jingting¡¯s words came out, she knew that this was not called by each other, but


    by Liu Linlin¡¯s wishful thinking and unterally called it.


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Fu Jingting did not agree.


    As for why Liu Linlin called it that, she probably also knew that although she was not her uncle and


    nephew, Fu Jingting was also Liu Linlin¡¯s titr uncle.


    If Liu Linlin really opened her mouth to call this uncle, then Liu Linlin and Fu Jingting will be together in


    the future, and the outside world will definitely point fingers.


    Liu Linlin probably didn¡¯t want to let that happen, so she didn¡¯t want to call Uncle Fu Jingting, but called


    her brother instead.


    At least in the worldly aspect, brother-sister feelings are more eptable than uncles and nephews.


    Liu Linlin saw that Fu Jingting vetoed his move to call him brother together, and she was not sad in her


    heart, but at the same time she was a little angry.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s doing this is undoubtedlypletely cut off, and the possibility of her calling him brother


    makes her only call him uncle.


    And she didn¡¯t want to call him uncle.


    Once she called it that, what will the outside world think of her in the future?


    In the future, when they are together, will the outside world say that she has no face, and even her


    uncle will provoke?


    Liu Linlin¡¯s face was red and white, very ugly, like a palette.


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t have time to entangle with her too much here, and he was anxious to go back to print


    the nails on Rong Shu¡¯s arm.


    Therefore, Fu Jingting¡¯s tone of voice became even more impatient, ¡°Liu Linlin, I don¡¯t care what you


    just did, but just now I remembered, I will be counted in what you did, liquidated together, will never be


    so calcted, now you immediately give me back to the box, what is the matter, I¡¯ll go over and talk to


    your grandfather and grandson in a moment, and if you don¡¯t want to, then don¡¯t me me for being


    unkind and letting people throw you back.¡± ¡°


    Hearing Fu Jingting¡¯s unceremonious usation, Liu Linlin was extremely aggrieved in her heart,


    ¡°Jingting brother¡± < b168 trante=¡±no¡±>


    She originally wanted to continue to call Fu Jingting like that, but to Fu Jingting¡¯s emotionless eyes, her


    throat felt as if she was pinched by an invisible big hand, and instantly swallowed thest brother word


    back, and her voice was hoarse, ¡°Uncle Fu, how can you say such excessive things to me, how can


    you look towards her!¡± ¡°


    She pointed at Rong Shu, her eyes full of jealousy, ¡°I admit, I just wanted to attack her, but I did that for


    you, how can you deal with me against her?¡± You are simply inseparable. ¡°


    Fu Jingting smiled angrily, ¡°You tried to murder my lover, and you actually said it was for my good?¡± Liu


    Linlin, your brain is not broken, right? ¡°


    Also say that he is inseparable?


    He is very clear.


    Could it be that he wants to help her, pretending not to see him dealing with his lover, which is called


    inseparable?


    No, that¡¯s called wolf heart dog lung!


    In terms of rtives, Xiaoyezi is his closest.


    And she Liu Linlin is not worthy.


    The two words of lover stimted Liu Linlin, as if like a thorn, deeply prated into Liu Linlin¡¯s heart,


    his eyes looked at the two men and women hugging each other together, and his eyes were full of


    disbelief.


    Lover?


    Brother Jing Ting actually said that Rong Shu was his lover?


    Could it be that brother Jing Ting is really in love with Rong Shu?


    No, she doesn¡¯t believe it!


    Liu Linlin bit her lower lip desperately and let go for a while, but on her lips, she left several deep tooth


    marks, which looked painful.


    But neither Fu Jingting nor Rong Shu will care about her and care about her.


    Who cares about annoying people.


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m for your good, this woman grabbed your handle and threatened you, six years ago, she


    threatened you to marry her, and now six yearster, she threatens you to get back with her, and


    threatens you to do that shameless thing with her at other people¡¯s banquets,pletely ignoring your


    wishes and ideas, so I appeared here, in order to help brother Jingting you take the handle back, out of


    this woman¡¯s control, it is this woman herself who is unwilling to hand over the handle, I have said all


    the good things, and she does not listen, So I can¡¯t help it, I can onlye hard, but Uncle Jing Ting,


    not only do you not help me, but also stop me, me me, don¡¯t understand me, but focus on her, Uncle


    Fu, I see that the person with a broken brain is you, we are the same group, she is the enemy! ¡°


    Liu Linlin pointed at Rong Shu andined to Fu Jingting, and finally stomped her foot eagerly,


    looking like she hated iron but not steel.


    Rong Shu raised her head and looked at the man who was holding her jokingly, ¡°What to do with Jing


    Ting, it sounds, I look so bad, this Miss Liu Linlin has a sense of justice Oh, and you are so pitiful Oh,


    actually threatened by me so much, I feel like a viin, and you are a hostage imprisoned by the viin,


    that Miss Liu Linlin, is not afraid of hardships and dangers, bent on saving your decency, even if you


    are misunderstood, hated by you, I want to save you, I am moved when I listen to it, Jing Ting, are you


    moved?¡± ¡°


    Fu Jingting rubbed her hair funny, ¡°Don¡¯t make trouble.¡± ¡°


    Then, he looked at Liu Linlin, who was fiercely hurt by him on the opposite side, endured the


    diaphragm in his heart, wrinkled his eyebrows and asked in a deep voice, ¡°You said, I married Xiaoyezi,


    including the current reunion, because Xiaoyezi used my handle to threaten me?¡± ¡°


    Liu Linlin nodded, ¡°Yes, otherwise how could you marry her?¡± ¡°


    Rong Shu also nodded, ¡°I testify, before you came, she also told me so, saying that I grabbed your


    handle and threatened you, I want to have this ability, why do I threaten you to be with me, directly


    threaten you to give me the Fu Group, with the Fu Group, I am the new female bully, why do I want a


    man?¡± ¡°


    She said that men are not worth mentioningpared to the Fu Group.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1283

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1283


    Chapter 1283 ¨C Never Loved Her


    This is by no means unreasonable, after all, men will betray, but careers will not.


    So anyone who is sober enough knows which is more important.


    Fu Jingting also knew, but he was still unhappy in his heart, raised Rong Shu¡¯s chin and looked at her


    with iparable resentment, ¡°Want to be a female bully?¡± ¡°


    Rong Shu blinked.


    Fu Jingting said again: ¡°Don¡¯t want me as a man? ¡°


    She blinked again, not daring to say a word.


    I¡¯m afraid that in case I identally subconsciously reply that the dog man definitely has to clean her


    up.


    However, this time Rong Shu made a wrong move, even if she pretended to be dumb.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes were gloomy and snorted coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t want me as a man, I tell you, don¡¯t even


    think about it, since you wanted it at the beginning, you don¡¯t want to get rid of me in this life, I also


    remembered what I just said, and I was punishing you at night.¡± ¡°


    With that, he released her chin.


    Rong Shu touched her chin, feeling helpless.


    Yes, I already knew that I would not pay lip service just now.


    Now I was caught by the dog man again.


    However, because the two were whispering, Liu Linlin on the other side couldn¡¯t hear what they were


    saying, but seeing them intimately together, the jealous fire in her eyes almost spewed out.


    Especially looking at Rong Shu¡¯s eyes, it was as if he was going to shoot several sharp swords and


    pierce her fiercely.


    Fu Jingting just saw her look at Rong Shu like this again, and at that moment, he couldn¡¯t wait to screw


    her neck directly.


    ¡°Jing Ting no, Uncle Fu, you¡± Liu Linlin felt the killing intenting from Fu Jingting, and snorted, and


    when she looked at Fu Jingting, cold sweat subconsciously came out.


    Fu Jingting pushed Rong Shu behind him, let herpletely hide behind him, and used his body to


    iste Liu Linlin¡¯s malicious eyes, and then looked at Liu Linlin, and said in an icy voice: ¡°Liu Linlin, I


    made it clear to you here, I didn¡¯t have a handle in Xiaoyezi¡¯s hands, and I wasn¡¯t threatened by her,


    marrying her because I love her.¡± , get back together with her, also because I love her and nothing else,


    so put away your ridiculous conjectures. ¡°


    The phrase ¡®I love her¡¯pletely shattered the shaky insistence in Liu Linlin¡¯s heart.


    She actually had this guess in her heart, but she never dared to believe it and couldn¡¯t ept it, so she


    could only keep hypnotizing herself on the grounds that he was threatened by Rong Shu, telling herself


    that her guess was false and not true.


    Only in this way will her heart feel a little better.


    But now, Fu Jingting bluntly said that he was with Rong Shu, not because she was threatened, as she


    thought, but out of sincerity, he loved Rong Shu, so he was willing to marry Rong Shu and was willing


    to get back together with Rong Shu.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Liu Linlin suddenly copsed and roared, ¡°This is not true, how can you love her?¡± ¡°


    She looked at Fu Jingting with teary eyes, heartbroken, and stretched out her finger to point at the


    woman behind him, who was protected by him.


    ¡°Brother Jing Ting, tell me, what you just said is false, right? You don¡¯t love her, you marry her, get back


    together with her, you are threatened by her, you tell me, tell me! ¡°


    At this moment, she couldn¡¯t care about anything else, directly changed back to her previous title, and


    stepped forward to grab Fu Jingting¡¯s hand and force him to ask if all this was true.


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    But where would Fu Jingting give her this opportunity, wrinkling her brows in disgust, and protecting


    Rong Shu to retreat, for fear of being contaminated by Liu Linlin.


    Liu Linlin saw that he avoided himself, as if he was a trash, and her heart was even more sad.


    ¡°It¡¯s true, I love her.¡± Fu Jingting took Rong Shu¡¯s hand, lowered his head and dropped a kiss on her


    fingertips, his voice was gentle, ¡°If I don¡¯t love her, why should I marry her and get back together with


    her?¡± Just by what you said was threatened? Oh, ridiculous! ¡°


    Fu Jingting put down Rong Shu¡¯s hand, and when he looked at Liu Linlin again, he changed back to


    that cold look, and his attitude was prized.


    ¡°What kind of person am I Fu Jingting, and who can catch my handle?¡± Who can threaten me? In this


    position, there are indeed many people who have threatened me, but without exception, those people


    either fell into the dust or left other countries and never returned, and no one can sessfully threaten


    me, unless I volunteer, so why do you think that I Fu Jingting is a person who can sumb to a small


    threat? ¡°


    ¡°Because because¡± Liu Linlin¡¯s mouth opened and opened, she couldn¡¯t say it for a long time.


    Fu Jingting squinted, ¡°Because you just want to give me and Xiaoyezi together, find a reason, a reason


    to make you think that I don¡¯t love Xiaoyezi, and I am not with Xiaoyezi for ten thousand feelings.¡± ¡°


    The fig leaf was lifted, and Liu Linlin only felt that the back of her head was cold.


    But soon, she became momentum, ¡°Yes, I do want to find a reason, but I can¡¯t deny that my reason is


    wrong, brother Jing Ting, you said that you love Rong Shu, so you married Rong Shu, only to get back


    together with Rong Shu, I won¡¯t say aboutpounding, after all, you have known each other for six


    years, maybe you have some feelings, but what about marriage?¡± Is there feelings when you get


    married? Six years ago, you didn¡¯t know each other, wasn¡¯t it because she forced you to get married


    suddenly, can¡¯t it be that you fell in love with her at first sight? At that time, you loved Gu ManSound ah!


    ¡°


    Liu Linlin stomped her foot.


    When Rong Shu heard the name Gu Manyin, she first rolled her eyes, and then directly twisted the soft


    flesh around the man¡¯s waist.


    The man snorted softly, knowing that the little woman behind him was angry, and quickly grabbed her


    hand and squeezed it gently to showfort.


    At the same time, he looked at Liu Linlin¡¯s eyes,

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1284

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1284


    Chapter 1284 Liquidation Together


    After all, this is what she saw with her own eyes.


    Seven years ago, besides Fu¡¯s grandmother and Wang Shuqin, she was the only woman beside him.


    The first two are elders, only she has nothing to do with him, but she can appear beside him, this is


    such a proud thing for her, those women in the circle who like Brother Jing Ting are all envious of her,


    She also gained a lot of vanity because of it.


    She has even imed to the public that she is the wife of the future Fu family¡¯s head and brother Jing


    Ting¡¯s wife.


    And the richdies in the circle also acquiesced, so her status has always been the highest among


    these richdies in the circle.


    Until one day, Gu Manyin suddenly appeared beside him, breaking all her cognition.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Brother Jing Ting personally brought Gu Manyin to her and told her that this was his lover.


    At that time, she only felt that the sky was falling, and thought how could it be possible?


    She almost grew up with Brother Jing Ting, can she not know if there are other women around him?


    Not to mention that there are no other women, not even a female mosquito, how could a lover suddenly


    appear?


    At the same time, Miss Qianjin in the circle, it¡¯s not that she doesn¡¯t know Gu Manyin, and she hasn¡¯t


    heard that Gu Manyin knew Brother Jing Ting, right?


    With the status of the Gu family, let alone know brother Jing Ting, there is no chance to make friends


    with brother Jing Ting, how could he be brother Jing Ting¡¯s lover all of a sudden.


    She felt that there must be something wrong with it, and it must not be true, but at that time Brother


    Jing Ting looked at Gu Manyin¡¯s eyes, but they were so gentle and affectionate, which is not something


    that can be performed in acting.


    So she understood that Brother Jing Ting really liked Gu Manyin. Although the two had never known


    each other before, maybe it was love at first sight?


    Although she couldn¡¯t ept that fact, she couldn¡¯t beat that terrible woman Gu Manyin, so she didn¡¯t


    want to ept it, so she had to ept it.


    But now, Brother Jing Ting told her that he had never loved Gu Manyin, and that he had always loved


    Rong Shu.


    What¡¯s going on in this?


    Liu Linlin just felt that her brain was not enough, it was too messy.


    But Fu Jingting didn¡¯t want to exin the meaning of exining her doubts, and said in an emotionless


    voice, ¡°Gu Manyin and I were just an oolong, and we never took it seriously. The person I love, from the


    beginning to the end. There is only Rong Shu.¡±


    As he said, he touched Rong Shu¡¯s face affectionately, ¡°As for the reason, it is our business, why


    should I tell you, you just need to know that Rong Shu is the only one I love, so you said The so-called


    threats are all nonsense. You im that all the harm you did to Rong Shu was for my own good, but in


    fact, you are simply hurting me here, not for my own good, but to satisfy yourself So Liu Linlin, do you


    think I will let you go?¡±


    Liu Linlin¡¯splexion was as pale as a piece of paper, without even a trace of blood, and her legs


    couldn¡¯t help but staggered back a step weakly, her eyes staring nkly. Said, ¡°How can this happen?¡±


    Brother Jing Ting really loves Rong Shu, and wants to seek justice for Rong Shu.


    To seek justice for Rong Shu is to take her under the knife.


    Who told her to instigate online public opinion to create an unnecessary scandal for Rong Shu, smear


    Rong Shu¡¯s reputation and design them to break up.


    Brother Jing Ting loves Rong Shu, so naturally he doesn¡¯t want to break up with Rong Shu, so his


    actions are undoubtedly stepping on Brother Jing Ting¡¯s thunder point.


    But now, when he was about to push Rong Shu, he was caught by Brother Jing Ting again, which


    angered Brother Jing Ting even more, and made Brother Jing Ting hate him even more.


    So brother Jing Ting will not let her go.


    The more she thought about it, the more frightened she became, Liu Linlin couldn¡¯t help breaking out in


    cold sweat on her forehead, ¡°Brother Jing Ting¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me that, I¡¯m disgusting.¡± Fu Jingting said in disgust.


    Rong Shu also nodded, expressing that she also felt disgusted.


    Such a big man, twenty-six or seventeen, and he still has a big brother and a big brother.


    Not only will it not make people feel cute, but it will only make people feel cold.


    Seeing that Fu Jingting¡¯s face was full of disgust towards her, Liu Linlin felt cold in her heart.


    She did not understand how this could happen.


    She knew that Brother Jing Ting didn¡¯t love her, but she didn¡¯t hate her either.


    Why now, Brother Jing Ting has gone beyond hating her and turned into hating her?


    Brother Jing Ting hates him, so can he really win Brother Jing Ting¡¯s heart?


    At this moment, Liu Linlin couldn¡¯t help but began to doubt, and felt a little less confident about taking


    down Fu Jingting.


    But soon, this doubt andck of self-confidence were suppressed by her.


    No, she can, she will definitely win Brother Jing Ting¡¯s heart, she believes in herself, as long as she


    persists, she will seed.


    Thinking of this, Liu Linlin quickly regained herposure. After pinching her palms, she was about to


    say something when she heard a few footsteps behind her.


    She subconsciously turned her head to look back, and saw Assistant Zhanging with two


    bodyguards.


    Seeing those two bodyguards, Liu Linlin realized something, her face changed, and she turned her


    head back in disbelief, ¡°Brother Jing Ting, you actually got someone to arrest me?¡±


    ¡°You ran out of the box, trying to hurt my lover , do you think I will continue to let you outside?¡± Fu


    Jingting nced at her coldly.


    He didn¡¯t break her neck directly, he was already showing mercy.


    God knows, he waited so long in the rest area for Rong Shu toe, he was worried for a while, and


    then he came over.


    Facts have proved that his worry was right. As soon as he came over, he happened to see the scene of


    Liu Linlin stretching out her sinful hand towards Rong Shu.


    If he didn¡¯t stop in time and let Liu Linlin sessfully push Rong Shu, what would happen to Rong


    Shu?


    Disfigured? There may even be death on the


    spot . But no matter what kind of result, it is not what he wants to see, nor is it eptable to him. It can


    be said that Liu Linlin¡¯s behavior haspletely touched his bottom line, and it is also an intentional


    murder, and he will not let Liu Linlin go just because she attempted to kill her. ¡°You should be thankful


    that this is someone else¡¯s banquet. I don¡¯t want to make things too big and disturb other people¡¯s


    banquets, so I haven¡¯t done anything to you for the time being. Otherwise, I will definitely make you pay


    the price on the spot. Take it down and take it back to the private room. Take care of it, and after the


    banquet is over, it will be dealt with together with the two families.¡± Fu Jingting ordered Assistant Zhang


    in a deep voice. Assistant Zhang nodded and beckoned the two bodyguards toe forward. Liu Linlin


    couldn¡¯t care less about the bodyguardsing to arrest her now, her mind was buzzing this time, she


    just felt nk, and it took her a while to find her voice, ¡°Who are those two families? ¡± Two


    wastes? Looking at Liu Linlin¡¯s flickering eyes, Rong Shu hooked her red lips, ¡°That¡¯s right, they are the


    two you think of, Miss Liu.¡± Liu Linlin¡¯s pupils shrank. Really those two trash? Brother Jing Ting caught


    those two trash? No wonder she kept sending messages to those two trashes after arriving at the hotel,


    asking how their destruction was going, but the two trashes never replied. At first, she thought that


    those two wastes were busy dealing with men and forgot to reply her, but now she realized that it


    wasn¡¯t that they forgot, but that they were caught, and judging from the meaning of Rong Shu¡¯s words,


    they already knew Those two scumbags had nothing to do with her. Maybe, those two trashes already


    confessed to her? If this is the case, then he will face more serious anger from Brother Jing Ting.


    After all, now I know that Brother Jing Ting and Rong Shu are not coerced, but because of feelings, so


    if I ask someone to ruin their good deed, Brother Jing Ting will definitely not let her go.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1285

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1285


    Chapter 1285


    Then add two other things, how will brother Jing Ting treat her?


    Liu Linlin¡¯s body started to tremble subconsciously, she only felt extremely cold all over, and her heart


    was full of anger and hatred.


    Hate those two wastes, they were so useless, they were caught right away.


    It¡¯s fine if they caught her, but they even confessed to her, don¡¯t they know that they would kill her


    without telling her?


    Liu Linlin¡¯s eyes were full of anger.


    Just wait, when she recovers, she will have to pay the price for those two trash.


    ¡°Take it down.¡± Fu Jingting waved his hand and ordered again.


    Liu Linlin was soon caught by two bodyguards and taken away from another direction.


    She didn¡¯t plead for mercy, hoping that Fu Jingting would let her go.


    She knew that it was useless to ask.


    She knew Fu Jingting very well, and no one could stop Fu Jingting from doing something, even


    pleading was useless.


    Pleading for mercy will only arouse his greater impatience and anger.


    So she might as well follow obediently, anyway, Brother Jing Ting will not deal with her now, but let


    someone send her back to the box first.


    In the box, she can discuss with her grandpa what to do next.


    So Liu Linlin was taken away obediently.


    Seeing that she left without saying a word or making any resistance, Rong Shu was shocked and


    couldn¡¯t help asking Fu Jingting if this was true.


    Although today was the first time she and Liu Linlin met, she also got to know Liu Linlin a little bit.


    This person is a piece of dog skin ster, the kind who will not give up, let alone the kind who will


    calmlypromise and ept his fate.


    So Fu Jingting ordered Liu Linlin to be taken down. Liu Linlin shouldn¡¯t be so quiet.


    As if seeing what Rong Shu was thinking, Fu Jingting rubbed her head, ¡°Mr. Liu is in the box.¡±


    As soon as the words came out, Rong Shu understood instantly, ¡°I forgot about it, no wonder she didn¡¯t


    Struggling, I probably want to go back to the box early, and discuss with the elders what to do next.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let them have a better life.¡± Fu Jingting looked at the direction Liu Linlin left with


    gloomy and terrifying eyes.


    Liu Linlin really vited his bottom line this time, trying to hurt Rong Shu¡¯s life.


    Therefore, if he doesn¡¯t let her pay the price, he is not Fu Jingting.


    ¡°I believe in you.¡± Rong Shu hummed.


    Afterwards, Fu Jingting pursed his thin lips and looked at her displeased.


    He looked at Rong Shu with a sense of ominous feeling, she shrank her neck subconsciously, ¡°What¡¯s


    the matter?¡±


    ¡°I said before, I¡¯ll apany you to the bathroom, but you don¡¯t want to, and the result? Being bullied


    Right.¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes fell on the nail print on her arm.


    Rong Shu smiled with a guilty conscience, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Liu Linlin toe to me.¡±


    ¡°But you were injured.¡± Fu Jingting grabbed her arm, with undisguised distress in his eyes, ¡°It¡¯s not


    even just an injury, almost Murdered by her, if I hadn¡¯te in time.¡±


    Rong Shu was speechless.


    Indeed, it wasn¡¯t that the man came in time, she must be on her way to the hospital now, instead of


    standing here properly.


    Thinking of this, Rong Shu bit her lower lip, feeling a little scared in her heart.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that she would be so bold that she suddenly wanted to do something like this to me.¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s beautiful eyebrows were tightly frowned.


    Fu Jingting flicked her forehead, and now he was a little hard, and it directly made her forehead red.


    Rong Shu groaned in pain, covered her forehead and looked at the man with dissatisfaction, ¡°Fu


    Jingting, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°I will teach you a lesson, and let you remember it long.¡± Fu Jingting pursed his lips and said softly, ¡°Let


    you know what it means to be on guard against others, especially those who have hurt themselves, so


    you can¡¯t do it, let alone You can¡¯t expose your back unreservedly in front of the other person,


    otherwise you¡¯ll be asking for death, understand?¡±


    Rong Shu lowered her head knowing


    she was wrong, ¡°Understood.¡± This time, it was indeed her fault, and it was also because she thought


    too much. easy.


    She actually knew that Liu Linlin had bad intentions for her, but thinking that this was a hotel, Liu Linlin


    would not be so bold, so she didn¡¯t take too much precaution.


    But now she knows that when a person breaks down, she will do it no matter where it is.


    This time, she should have a long memory.


    Seeing that Rong Shu had listened to her own words and was willing to keep them in her heart, Fu


    Jingting let her go with satisfaction, took her hand and walked to the lounge, ¡°Let¡¯s go, go and clean


    those nails on your arms first.¡± The printing is done, give me some medicine.¡±


    Rong Shu hummed, and let the man lead her away obediently.


    On the other side, Liu Linlin was roughly pushed into the box by the security guards, almost falling


    down.


    Mr. Liu was drinking tea. Seeing that she was treated like this when she came back, he put down his


    teacup and stood up in distress, and supported Liu Linlin, ¡°Linlin.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa.¡± Liu Linlin held Mr. Liu¡¯s hand aggrievedly, ¡°Grandpa, Look at them, how dare they treat me


    like this!¡±


    Old Liu nced at the two bodyguards and Assistant Zhang next to the bodyguards, ¡°Don¡¯t worry,


    grandpa will help you seek justice.¡±


    He patted Liu Linlin on the shoulder tofort him.


    Outside the door, Assistant Zhang couldn¡¯t help rolling his eyes when he heard this.


    Still asking for justice?


    Who do you think you are?


    Just as he was thinking about it, he heard Mr. Liu pointing the finger at him, and said, ¡°Assistant Zhang,


    I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not good for you to do this? I know that the rtionship between my Liu family and Jing


    Ting is a bit delicate now, but my old man and Jing Ting The teacher-student rtionship in the family


    has not been dissolved yet, no matter what, I am your boss¡¯ teacher, even if your husband has


    resentment towards me in his heart, he will show up on the surface.You have to respect me too, your


    bosses have to be like this, let alone you, so what¡¯s going on with your current attitude? If you treat


    Linlin like this, if Linlin gets hurt, can you afford it? ¡°


    He reprimanded Assistant Zhang with the tone of a superior and elder.


    Assistant Zhang rolled his eyes again.


    In the past, this old man liked to use the tone of Mr. Fu to order him around, as if he was not an


    assistant, but a servant. Yes .


    For the sake of Mr. Fu¡¯s respect for this old man, he tolerated it.


    But that is all in the past.


    Now Mr. Fu is very clear that he wants to sever all ties with the Liu family, and now Liu Linlin has hurt


    Miss Rong again. Mr. Fu It will only make me hate the Liu family even more, and I will never reconcile


    with the Liu family.


    So now the old man Liu is still ordering himself, ordering himself, and questioning himself with the


    same attitude as before, which seems ridiculous.


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    I really thought he would treat him like before. Is he respectful? Just


    dream.


    He has long been displeased with this old thing.


    Thinking of this, Assistant Zhang curled his lips at Mr. Liu, ¡°Mr. Liu, why are you so angry at me? Do


    you treat your granddaughter like this? You also know the courage that Mr. Fu gave me. I am Mr. Fu¡¯s


    subordinate. As Mr. Fu¡¯s attitude towards Ms. Liu, as a subordinate, I will naturally follow that attitude.


    So Mr. Liu, what do you say about me? What¡¯s the use, as for throwing Ms. Liu or something, Mr. Liu


    doesn¡¯t have to worry about it, Mr. Fu has money, how can he not be able to afford it. ¡°


    Assistant Zhang¡¯s unscrupulous words made Liu Lao blushed and his neck was thick, and he held his


    chest and panted, ¡°You you¡±


    ¡°Grandpa. ¡°Liu Linlin was shocked when she saw Mr. Liu like this, and quickly supported Mr. Liu to help


    him. She was very afraid that something would happen to Mr. Liu. She does


    n¡¯t like her parents, but she likes grandpa very much.


    So being able to be sofortable is also because of her grandfather. Once her grandfather passes


    away, she will have nothing.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1286

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1286


    Chapter 1286 ¨C President Fu¡¯s Reverse Scale


    Grandpa is the anchor of the Liu family, and neither he nor his father has the ability to manage the


    company.


    The reason why the Liu family has survived until now is because grandpa is still alive, and once


    grandpa falls, the Liu family will alsopletely fall.


    At that time, his identity as Liu Jiaqianjin would be gone, and he would have no money.


    With nothing left, how else can she fight with Rong Shu?


    How else to snatch Jing Ting¡¯s brother back?


    Even in the end, she didn¡¯t even have the opportunity to appear in front of Jing Ting¡¯s brother, so no


    matter what, grandpa couldn¡¯t have an ident.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°Grandpa.¡± Liu Linlin was anxious, tears flowing.


    Liu Lao leaned into her arms, his eyes turned outward, he kept panting, he looked like he couldn¡¯t


    breathe, and he was going to go at any time, so frightened that the two bodyguards hurriedly retreated,


    indicating that Liu Lao was like this, and it had nothing to do with them.


    Assistant Zhang couldn¡¯t help but nce at them with disdain.


    Compared with the indifference of the two bodyguards, Assistant Zhang seemed extremely calm, even


    how calm and calm, standing there without the slightest change in expression, just looked at Liu Lao so


    quietly, without the slightest urgency to call a doctor for him.


    Just because of this scene, he has seen it too many times and is already used to it.


    He could even tell at a nce whether Liu Lao was pretending or really out of breath.


    For example, at this moment, he can be sure that this old thing is definitely pretended, even if it is not,


    the situation is not serious.


    After all, this is all this old thing¡¯s specialty.


    Many times before, this old thing came to Mr. Fu, hoping to ask for some benefits from Mr. Fu, and


    once he sensed that Mr. Fu was a little unwilling, he immediately did so.


    But as long as Mr. Fu agreed, this old thing was immediately fine again.


    I believe that if President Fu were here at this moment, his reaction would be the same as him, and he


    would definitely be very calm.


    Just as Assistant Zhang was pouting and thinking, Liu Linlin suddenly shouted at him in an urgent tone:


    ¡°Assistant Zhang, what are you still doing there, didn¡¯t you see that my grandfather had an ident,


    don¡¯t you hurry up and send my grandfather to the hospital, or call the doctor over!¡± If my grandfather


    has something to do, I won¡¯t let you eat and go, and Brother Jing Ting won¡¯t let you go.¡± ¡°


    Assistant Zhang pushed his sses calmly, ¡°Miss Liu¡¯s words are serious, let¡¯s not say if you have the


    ability to make me can¡¯t eat and go, just say President Fu, there will be no punishment for my behavior,


    after all, what does your Liu family have to do with our President Fu?¡± Now who doesn¡¯t know that this


    time President Fu really ah, will break off all rtions with your Liu family, so now everyone is waiting


    on the sidelines, just waiting for our President Fu to release a statement, and to tell you the truth, the


    statement that our group¡¯s public rtions department is ready, but it has not been sent out for the time


    being, but it is already a matter of time before it is sent, that is to say, you and President Fu have


    nothing to do with it, so how about Mr. Liu, it has nothing to do with President Fu, you say how can


    President Fu punish me for my neglect? ¡°


    As soon as these words came out, Liu Linlin¡¯s whole person was surprised, ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Brother Jing Ting has already drawn up a statement to sever rtions? ¡°


    Because it was so shocking, her voice was sharp and harsh.


    Even Liu Lao, his body is not so bad at this time, and the breathing that was originally panting and


    winning, has gradually stabilized at this time.


    Obviously, it was also the result of Assistant Zhang¡¯s words.


    When Assistant Zhang saw Liu Lao like this, his face was full of mockery.


    Liu Lao also knew that Assistant Zhang was mocking him for pretending to be sick, and his face was


    somewhat unbearable.


    But it can¡¯t go any further, and it can¡¯t make him carepared to Assistant Zhang¡¯s words.


    ¡°Jing Ting really wants to issue a statement of severance of rtions?¡± Liu Lao trembled his hands and


    asked in an extremely gloomy voice.


    Assistant Zhang wrapped his arms, ¡°Is this still fake?¡± Do I have to joke with you about this? ¡°


    That¡¯s really not.


    So this thing is true!


    Liu Lao¡¯s mind boomed, and he only felt that it was about to explode, which made him uneptable.


    ¡°Fu Jingting, how dare he!¡± Liu Lao¡¯s excited old face turned red, and his body trembled even more and


    couldn¡¯t stop, ¡°I¡¯m his teacher, it¡¯s his mentor who toasted tea, it¡¯s not too much to say that it¡¯s his


    father, how dare he sever the teacher-student rtionship with me, this is ungratitude, he is not afraid


    of thunder and shing from the sky, and he is not afraid of the world¡¯s shame and poke his spine?¡± ¡°


    Liu Lao said that this matter ispletely uneptable.


    He also knew the rumors circting in the outside world that Fu Jingting wanted to sever the teacher-


    student rtionship with him and cut off all contacts with the Liu family.


    Although these rumors filled his heart with worry, he also felt that it was definitely impossible.


    Fu Jingting is not the kind of person who is desperate.


    Therefore, after Linlin¡¯s matter came out until now, in addition to pretending to let his son go to Rong


    Shu to apologize, he didn¡¯t really let Lin Lin apologize to that Rong Shu.


    In his opinion, that woman did not deserve it at all!


    His granddaughter Jin Zhi Yuye, where is that womanparable, that woman said what to make


    Linlin, the party personallye to the door to apologize, it is simply a big face.


    And he didn¡¯t think that Jing Ting really loved that woman so much, so much so that because their Liu


    family did not sincerely apologize to that woman, they had to clear themselves from their Liu family.


    Therefore, instead of starting with that woman, it is better to find Jing Ting directly and tell Jing Ting that


    this matter is just that Lin Lin does not understand things, and will notmit it again in the future, I


    believe that Jing Ting is just a momentary anger, and after hearing them say this, he will soon forgive


    them.


    However, for so many days, Jing Ting had no intention of seeing them, and they couldn¡¯t contact him.


    In order to contact Jing Ting, in order to meet Jing Ting, they were also ready to hold a homing


    banquet for Lin Lin, but the invitation was returned when it was sent.


    Jing Ting made it clear that he would not participate, which made them also a little angry.


    They felt that they were trying to find ways to contact him everywhere and meet him, and they were


    also coaxing him, hoping that he would not be angry, but they did not expect that he was so angry that


    he didn¡¯t even give a step.


    Of course, angry, but more helpless, Fu Jingting did not agree to participate in the banquet, they could


    only cancel the banquet,e to tonight¡¯s banquet, and n toe to the banquet to meet Jing Ting.


    But now, they didn¡¯t even see Jing Ting¡¯s face, but instead heard Jing Ting¡¯s announcement that he


    was about to release a statementpletely cutting off everything with their Liu family.


    The more he thought about it, the more excited Liu Lao became, ¡°Just for a woman, he treated me like


    this teacher, he¡±


    At this time, Liu Lao really felt that his breathing began toe up.


    Liu Linlin, who was supporting him on the side, also looked at Assistant Zhang with full eyes, feeling


    angry and sad.


    Brother Jing Ting, he really wanted to get rid of everything with their Liu family.


    Did he know how sad he was for her to do this?


    Does he know what he does and what it means?


    It means that the consequences are the same as grandpa¡¯s death!


    She will have nothing!


    Assistant Zhang didn¡¯t know what Liu Linlin was thinking, and he didn¡¯t bother to pay attention to Liu


    Linlin, but just looked at Liu Lao mockingly.


    ¡°Mr. Liu, don¡¯t be surprised, what is for a woman? Is that a random woman? That is our Mr. Fu¡¯s lover,


    the most important woman besides the olddy, how much Mr. Fu loves her, everyone around us


    knows what price to pay in order to regain people back, we also know that for Mr. Fu, she is his anti-


    scale, no one can hurt the existence, but you want to choose to hurt Miss Rong, offending Mr. Fu¡¯s anti-


    scale, so you deserve to end up like this. ¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1287

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1287


    Chapter 1287 ¨C A Complete Rupture


    Old Liu¡¯s eyes were about to burst.


    deserve it?


    Actually said they deserve it!


    As if he couldn¡¯t see Mr. Liu¡¯s anger and the look in his eyes that wanted to kill him, Assistant Zhang


    hooked his mouth and said, ¡°Well, you wouldn¡¯t have fallen to such a point. In fact, both Mr. Fu and


    Miss Rong I gave you a chance to the Liu family. After all, you are Mr. Fu¡¯s teacher. Mr. Fu will not give


    you a chance because of this rtionship, and Ms. Rong will also see that you have taught Mr. Fu


    once. , Give Mr. Fu a face and give you a chance, but you don¡¯t cherish it.¡±


    Assistant Zhang spread his hands helplessly, ¡°It is Mr. Fu¡¯s indulgence to your Liu family in the past few


    years, which has raised your appetite and ambition, and also raised your appetite. Your arrogance and


    domineering made your eyes grow on the top of your head, and you became arrogant. I felt that no


    matter what you did or what trouble you caused, Mr. Fu would settle it for you and would not attack you,


    so this time Liu Linlin You made a mistake, not only did you not teach Ms. Liu Linlin a lesson in the first


    ce, you didn¡¯t take the initiative to exin the truth of the matter, and you didn¡¯t take the initiative to


    apologize to Ms. Rong. Instead, you sent a trash to make things worse. Who are you looking for death


    like this? I can¡¯t stop it!¡±


    He clicked his tongue twice, ¡°Originally, ording to Mr. Fu¡¯s feelings for Miss Rong and protecting her


    shorings, as soon as Mr. Fu knew that Ms. Liu Linlin did the matter, he would definitely deal with


    Ms. Liu Linlin and Ms. Rong immediately. Your Liu family sought justice for Ms. Rong, but Mr. Fu didn¡¯t


    do it because of the teacher-student rtionship, and gave you a chance to apologize for what you


    should apologize for, and make amends for what you should apologize for. As long as you handle it


    properly, teach yourself a lesson Tell Miss Liu not to be wishful thinking, let alone harbor ill-will towards


    Miss Rong, and then apologize to Rong Shu and seek Miss Rong¡¯s forgiveness. Maybe Mr. Fu won¡¯t do


    anything to your Liu family, but such an opportunity , you just don¡¯t want it, so I can¡¯t me others.¡±


    Liu Linlin didn¡¯t like hearing these words anymore.


    What does it mean to let her not wishful thinking, let her not harbor ill intentions towards Rong Shu.


    Is it wrong that she loves brother Jing Ting and wants to fight for her lover?


    As for harboring ill intentions towards Rong Shu, this is even more nonsense.


    She did that only out ofpetition, and she still didn¡¯t think she was wrong.


    Liu Linlin raised her chin high, with an unconvinced look on her face.


    Don¡¯t talk about her, Mr. Liu is also very dissatisfied.


    ¡°Who said we didn¡¯t apologize to that Rong Shu, we¡±


    ¡°Is that an apology?¡± Assistant Zhang interrupted him directly, ¡°If you don¡¯t bring any presents when


    youe to the door, and your attitude is very arrogant, it is called an apology, then in this world There


    won¡¯t be so many conflicts anymore, and Miss Rong has forgiven you a long time ago.¡±


    Mr. Liu was speechless at Assistant Zhang¡¯s words.


    Assistant Zhang sneered and said, ¡°In the past few days, Mr. Fu has not issued a statement to clear


    everything away from your Liu family, which means that he will always give you another chance. As


    long as you get Miss Rong¡¯s understanding in the past few days, Mr. Fu will cancel the idea of issuing a


    statement at any time. Ms. Rong also knows Mr. Fu¡¯s thoughts, so she has never forced Fu Jingting to


    issue a statement quickly. Ms. Rong, as I said just now, Ms. Rong has been giving Mr. Fu¡¯s face. You


    guys have a chance, otherwise why didn¡¯t Ms. Rong just ask Mr. Fu to issue a statement from the veryPublished by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    beginning? It¡¯s not impossible for her to do it. With Mr. Fu¡¯s feelings for her, as long as she speaks, Mr.


    Fu has no reason not to agree, but your Liu family With eyes stretched above his head, he looked


    down on Miss Rong and wanted to die.¡±


    It¡¯s not that he has never seen people with eyes stretched above his head, but these people know best


    what it means to protect oneself wisely.


    It is true that they often get into trouble and provoke some people who should not be messed with, but


    usually when they know about it, they will immediately lie low, apologize andpensate, and hope


    that the other party will let them go.


    However, people like the Liu family know that they have caused a lot of trouble this time and angered


    Mr. Fu. They also know that Mr. Fu is going to sever all ties with the Liu family. Instead, he continued to


    y on the tolerance of Mr. Fu and Miss Rong.


    This is the first time he really saw such a stupid person.


    ¡°Speaking of which, there is one thing I forgot to mention.¡± Assistant Zhang looked at Mr. Liu, who was


    having difficulty breathing, with a half-smile on his face, ¡°Boss Fu didn¡¯t n to issue a statement at the


    end of the banquet tonight. To die, once again stepped on Mr. Fu¡¯s bottom line, so Mr. Fu decided not


    to waste time and give you a chance. After all, good words are hard to persuade the damn ghost. No


    matter how many opportunities are given to those who insist on dying, it is useless , You are so stupid


    to think that Mr. Fu and Miss Rong are together not because of feelings, but because Ms. Rong has


    caught Mr. Fu¡¯s handle, threatened Mr. Fu to be together, and then let two scumbags smash the door of


    Mr. Fu¡¯s lounge. ¡°


    Speaking of this, Assistant Zhang felt relieved.


    I have never seen a person who is so eager to die.


    After listening to Assistant Zhang¡¯s words, Mr. Liu¡¯s face turned red and white, very ugly, and he also


    felt ugly in his heart.


    Of course, it wasn¡¯t what they did that embarrassed him.


    From the beginning to the end, he didn¡¯t feel that what they did was wrong. He only felt that Fu Jingting


    was not good.


    Fu Jingting is his student, so he should tolerate them unconditionally, no matter what they did, he


    should not care about it.


    What¡¯s more, all they did was for her, wasn¡¯t it?


    They felt he was being coerced, so they tried to save him.


    In the end, I never thought that they were still true love?


    how can that be!


    The flesh on Old Liu¡¯s face trembled, a little unwilling to believe it, ¡°You just said that Jing Ting loves


    that woman?¡±


    Assistant Zhang rolled his eyes.


    Well, the old man didn¡¯t say a word about what they did tonight, he only cared about the rtionship


    between Mr. Fu and Miss Rong.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, otherwise, why would Boss Fu be with Miss Rong?¡± Assistant Zhang said with a curled lip.


    Mr. Liu knew that Assistant Zhang would not lie to him, especially for this kind of thing, and there was


    nothing to lie to. For a while, he couldn¡¯t ept it, and his mind was buzzing, and he murmured, ¡°How


    could this be, Jing Ting How could you fall in love with that woman?¡±


    Assistant Zhang¡¯s expression was not good, ¡°Why can¡¯t Boss Fu fall in love with Miss Rong?¡±


    These words really made people angry.


    Elder Liu looked at his granddaughter with obvious meaning in his eyes.


    He thinks his granddaughter is the best.


    Fu Jingting should fall in love with his granddaughter, not that Rong Shu.


    How could that Rong Shupare to her own granddaughter?


    Don¡¯t say that Liu Lao thinks so in his heart, Liu Linlin is also so confident, thinking that it should be so.


    But the fact is exactly the opposite, so they are more epting that they can¡¯t.


    The grandfather and grandson¡¯s thoughts were written on their faces without any concealment, and it


    was impossible not to see it.


    Assistant Zhang was ridiculed in his heart, and his attitude on the face became even colder, ¡°Originally,


    plus this matter, Mr. Fu just nned to announce the statement directly after the banquet tonight, but


    who made Miss Liu Linlin cause trouble again? Delusion to overthrow Ms. Rong, murder Miss Rong¡¯s


    life, was caught by Mr. Fu, and thenpletely angered Mr. Fu, andpletely made Mr. Fu despise


    your Liu family, and then also advanced the time for the release of the statement, the statement Now


    that it has been released, everyone knows that Mr. Fu broke with your Liu family, what will your Liu


    family face next, Mr. Liu, you should have guessed it, right?¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1288

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1288


    Chapter 1288


    After dropping the depth charge, Assistant Zhang took a gleeful look at the grandpa and grandson who


    had a sudden change in expression, then closed the door of the box with a smile, and went out with the


    two bodyguards.


    ¡°You guard this ce well and don¡¯t let anyone in or out. If they want something, you just let the other


    team members prepare it. Don¡¯t let the waiter bring it in, just let us send it in.¡± Assistant Zhang


    Command to the two bodyguards.


    The two bodyguards knew that their two seniors had been sent back by Mr. Fu to rebuild because they


    let a waiter in, so they also understood how difficult the task was on them, so naturally they didn¡¯t dare


    to rx in the slightest.


    Otherwise, it would not only be the two seniors, but also the two of them who would be remade.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Assistant Zhang, we know that we will never disappoint you and Boss Fu.¡± The two


    bodyguards repeatedly assured.


    Assistant Zhang hummed in satisfaction and left. He still has to go to Mr. Fu to report another matter.


    In the box, after Assistant Zhang left for a while, the grandpa and grandson finally recovered.


    Mr. Liu looked at his granddaughter gloomyly, ¡°Linlin, did you push that Rong Shu?¡± Liu Linlin


    shook her head violently, ¡°No grandpa, I didn¡¯t push her.¡±


    ¡°Since I didn¡¯t push her, why did Zhang Cheng say that?¡± ?¡± Elder Liu obviously didn¡¯t believe his


    granddaughter¡¯s words.


    He still doesn¡¯t know what kind of person his granddaughter is?


    Liar by nature, ruthless.


    However, he felt that his granddaughter could protect himself well, achieve some goals, and bring


    benefits to the Liu family, so he never thought there was anything wrong with his granddaughter.


    But now, he doesn¡¯t think so.


    What the granddaughter did almost drove the Liu family to a dead end. He didn¡¯t think that what the


    granddaughter did was right, and he was even angry that the granddaughter lied to him at this time.


    Looking at Old Liu¡¯s gloomy old face, Liu Linlin knew that Old Liu was angry, and her heart trembled.


    She is not afraid of anything, but there are also people who are afraid.


    That is Fu Jingting and grandpa.


    It¡¯s just that her grandfather has always been kind to her, and she rarely looks at her with such terrifying


    eyes, so she has always been rtively free and bold in front of her grandfather.


    But once she saw grandpa¡¯s bad face, especially when the bad face was aimed at her, she began to


    feel uneasy and afraid.


    ¡°Grandpa¡± Liu Linlin swallowed her saliva, and called out to Old Liu anxiously.


    Mr. Liu said in a deep voice, ¡°After you left the box, didn¡¯t you say that you just went to Jing Ting to


    complete our n for tonight? Why did you go to provoke that woman again? Didn¡¯t we say that


    tonight¡¯s goal is only on Jing Ting? Okay, don¡¯t worry about that woman, don¡¯t worry about it, what did


    you do in the end when you were faced with an unexpected problem? It¡¯s fine if Jing Ting didn¡¯t


    seed, but you even went so far as to push that woman, look what¡¯s going on now? ¡°


    They didn¡¯t have mobile phones. When they were locked in, their mobile phones had already been


    searched by that bastard Zhang Cheng.


    So they can¡¯t contact the outside world at all, and they can¡¯t even go online to understand the current


    online situation.


    However, although his old man doesn¡¯t usually go online, it¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t understand the


    Inte. After all, the Liu family was originally in this business.


    Zhang Cheng said that the Fu Group has already issued a statement that it has separated everything


    from the Liu family, so now the Inte should have set off a huge wave.


    And they are still locked here and can¡¯t do anything, the turmoil on the Inte can¡¯t be stopped, he


    can imagine what kind of turmoil the Liu family is in now.


    All in all, their purpose of deepening the rtionship between Fu Jingting and their Liu family was not


    fulfilled by theiring here, but it also made the situation of the Liu family worse.


    For a moment, Mr. Liu feltpletely defeated.


    I think he has been calcting for decades, and it has always been smooth sailing. Howe he


    bes unsatisfactory when he is old and close to the coffin?


    He said he couldn¡¯t figure it out.


    Liu Linlin didn¡¯t know what Elder Liu was thinking, but she also knew that because of her own reasons,


    the Liu family was in danger, and she not only resented Rong Shu even more, but also resented Fu


    Jingting a little.


    She felt that it was Rong Shu¡¯s fault that she had fallen to this point.


    And Fu Jingting was still facing Rong Shu.


    ¡°Grandpa, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. After I went out, I really wanted to give the medicine to Brother Jing


    Ting so that he could cook rice with Brother Jing Ting. In this way, Brother Jing Ting would not be able


    to rely on me. Take charge, stay with me, but I don¡¯t have the chance to prescribe medicine. Brother


    Jing Ting is in a ss of his own at the banquet, sitting in a corner and not allowing anyone to


    approach him, even drinking the drinks he prepared at the beginning. I don¡¯t drink from the waiter¡¯s tray


    at all, so I don¡¯t think I can even take medicine, even if I get close to him, I guess he will recognize and


    catch me as soon as I get close to him, so I can only take a step back and think about what else to do.


    Then I thought of starting from that woman Rong Shu.¡± At


    this point, Liu Linlin was full of resentment, ¡°I thought, since I can¡¯t get close to Brother Jing Ting, let


    Rong Shu go, Rong Shu has Brother Jing Ting¡¯s handle, Brother Jing Ting will never refuse her


    approach, so I just need to find a way to use Rong Shu¡¯s hand to give Brother Jing Ting the medicine.


    In this way, I am trying to get Rong Shu away, I have done good things with Brother Jing Ting, and


    even if Brother Jing Ting wanted to investigate what happened, he would only find out that it was the


    woman Rong Shu who gave the medicine, and then he would hate that woman even more , maybe he


    would kill her regardless of the reason Maybe that woman, and I¡¯m not only clean, but also a victim,


    maybe Brother Jing Ting will also feel guilty for me because of my being implicated in this way.¡±


    She looked at Liu Old man, ¡°At that time, Brother Jing Ting will not only reconcile with our Liu family,


    but also stay with me and make up for me.¡±


    ¡°However, your n is so good, but it still failed.¡± Old Liu¡¯s voice was dark. Said sadly.


    Liu Linlin gritted her teeth, ¡°It¡¯s all because of that woman¡¯s slipperiness. I couldn¡¯t find a chance to do


    it. Instead, I was severely humiliated by her. So I was so angry that I lost my mind and thought about


    killing her directly.¡± Yes, as long as she is killed, even if the good things between Brother Jing Ting and


    I cannot bepleted tonight, as long as she dies, it is a good thing. At least Brother Jing Ting will not


    be threatened by her again. , Brother Jing Ting also wants to thank me, and I can take this opportunity


    to win Brother Jing Ting¡¯s heart, but who knows that Brother Jing Ting appeared to stop me when I was


    about to make a move, and told me that he and Rong Shu Being together is not because we were


    caught and threatened by Rong Shu as we thought, but because he loves Rong Shu.¡±


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    ¡°The most important thing is Grandpa, do you know what Brother Jing Ting said?¡± Liu Linlin stopped


    Elder Liu¡¯s sleeves became emotional, ¡°Brother Jing Ting said, the person he loves has always been


    Rong Shu, and he has never loved even Gu Manyin in the past. The person he loves has always been


    Rong Shu Rong Shu is alone.¡±


    ¡°What? Never loved Gu Manyin?¡± Old Liu was taken aback for a moment, ¡°Then what happened to him


    and Gu Manyin in the past?¡± Liu


    Linlin shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know, Brother Jing Ting didn¡¯t say, But that¡¯s not important, the important


    thing is that Brother Jing Ting and Rong Shu are together now because of their feelings and there is no


    excuse, that¡¯s why Brother Jing Ting is so angry with my behavior, and will target our Liu family even


    more.¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1289

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1289


    Chapter 1289


    ¡°In that case, why didn¡¯t you control your temper then?¡± Elder Liu scolded.


    Liu Linlin pouted, feeling aggrieved, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Brother Jing Ting to love that woman, I really


    thought they were just¡­¡±


    She stomped her foot fiercely, ¡°If Brother Jing Ting doesn¡¯t love her, then no matter what I do, Brother


    Jing Ting would not treat me like this, but none of us expected that Brother Jing Ting would be attracted


    to that woman, and grandpa, do you know how irritating that woman is really?¡±


    Old Liu sighed He breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°Yeah, none of us expected that Jing Ting would be sincere


    to that woman. This is our biggest mistake. What you have done now haspletely disappointed Jing


    Ting in our Liu family. Today We made the stinkiest move ever.¡±


    Tonight, they shouldn¡¯t be here.


    They should be patient.


    Just like what Zhang Cheng said, Jing Ting did not intend to issue a statement today, it was Linlin who


    sent those two attendants to anger Jing Ting first, and then Jing Ting decided to issue a statement after


    the banquet tonight.


    In the end, Linlin messed up the matter again, causing Jing Ting to change her mind again, changing


    the original statement issued after the banquet to the present.


    So, they went wrong for these two things tonight.


    They should hold back and do nothing for the time being.


    At least in that way, their Liu family still has a chance to rx, unlike now, they have been cornered.


    ¡°Grandpa, what should we do now?¡± Liu Linlin was really anxious and panicked right now.


    She doesn¡¯t understand the affairs of the mall, but she also knows what will happen to her family once


    Fu Jingting¡¯s statement is released.


    Maybe it won¡¯t be long before the Liu family¡¯spany will go bankrupt, and she will lose her identity


    as Miss Liu¡¯s family.


    By then, she would have nothing left.


    She never wanted to see something like that happen.


    Therefore, she can¡¯t help but regret now, regretting being so impulsive back then.


    Mr. Liu gave Liu Linlin a gloomy look. There was no love in his eyes, only indifference.


    He is a very realistic old man.


    Before his granddaughter caused any trouble to the Liu family, he was willing to spoil her to the


    heavens.


    After all, her granddaughter has almost inherited her intelligence and cruelty. She is not at all like her


    son, so stupid that people dare not look directly at her.


    Therefore, with so many descendants in the Liu family, he only likes his granddaughter.


    But his liking is conditional. As long as his granddaughter is obedient, like himself, and can bring


    benefits to the family, he will like her unconditionally and protect her shorings unconditionally.


    But once the granddaughter can¡¯t bring benefits to the family, but brings trouble instead, he will


    immediately put away his liking.


    After all, his liking is not for a trash who does not aplish much but fails.


    Naturally, Liu Linlin could also feel that Elder Liu¡¯s attitude towards her had changed, and her heart


    skipped a beat, and she called out anxiously, ¡°Grandpa.¡±


    Elder Liu didn¡¯t speak, but just stared at her with dark eyes. After watching for a while, Then he looked


    away, sat back on the chair, lowered his head slightly, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Although he didn¡¯t say a word, he wasn¡¯t using himself of criticizing himself.


    But instead of letting out a sigh of relief, Liu Linlin became even more panicked.


    Because she knew that grandpa scolded herself, which meant that he hadn¡¯t given up on himself, but if


    he didn¡¯t do anything, it meant that grandpa was ready to give up on himself, and began to calcte his


    last remaining value in his heart.


    Of course, Fu Jingting and Rong Shu didn¡¯t know that Liu¡¯s grandfather and grandson were about to


    turn against each other.


    Fu Jingting put good medicine on Rong Shu¡¯s arm and put the medicine away, ¡°When you meet these


    people in the future, call me directly or ask someone to help, don¡¯t be alone, or you will get hurt again.¡±


    Seeing the man frowning like a little old man, telling him worriedly, Rong Shu couldn¡¯t helpughing, ¡°I


    know, I know the housekeeper, you have been talking about it since the beginning, and you are still


    talking about it now, when did you change?¡± It ¡®s so long-winded.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not long-winded, I really want to remind you, let you know how to deal with this kind of thing next


    time.¡± Fu Jingting pursed his lips and said seriously.


    Rong Shu hugged his arm, ¡°Okay, okay, I know, and I will remember, I will never face it alone in the


    future, how about it?¡±


    She raised three fingers, making an oath.


    Fu Jingting rubbed her head vigorously before giving up.


    ¡°Boss Fu.¡±


    At this time, the opened door of the lounge, Assistant Zhang suddenly appeared outside, raised his


    hand and knocked on the door.


    Rong Shu immediately let go of Fu Jingting¡¯s arm, sat down beside him, and stopped being coquettish.


    After all, there are people here, so it¡¯s embarrassing to do so.


    Of course, this is only for her. For Fu Jingting, there is no embarrassment.


    He has always been thick-skinned, and he was even a little reluctant to allow Rong Shu to pull his hand


    away.


    I am even more dissatisfied with Assistant Zhang running over at this time.


    When he came over, Xiao Yezi took his hand away.


    Fu Jingting pursed his thin lips, looked at Assistant Zhang with dissatisfaction in his eyes, and his tone


    became very bad, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Of course Assistant Zhang could hear the displeasure in Fu Jingting¡¯s tone, and didn¡¯t understand what


    happened. It was awkward standing at the door.


    well?


    He didn¡¯t seem to offend Boss Fu, did he?


    Rong Shu looked at the dark-faced Fu Jingting, then at the confused Assistant Zhang, covered her lips


    and smiled lightly, ¡°Alright Assistant Zhang,e in and talk.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Miss Rong.¡± I couldn¡¯t figure it out, so I didn¡¯t think about it anymore. Assistant Zhang smiled


    gratefully at Rong Shu, walked in, and stopped about three meters in front of Fu Jingting, his


    expression became serious, ¡°Mr. Fu , there is news from the Wang family that you asked me to keep


    an eye on before.¡±


    Hearing this, Rong Shu lowered her back.Consciously straightened up, obviously very concerned about


    this matter.


    ¡°The Wang family is here?¡± she asked.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Fu Jingting squinted at Assistant Zhang.


    Assistant Zhang shook his head, ¡°No, the Wang family didn¡¯te to the banquet.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Fu Jingting raised his eyebrows.


    Rong Shu was also quite surprised, ¡°Didn¡¯te to the banquet? ¡°


    ¡°Yes. ¡°


    ¡°How is it possible.¡± ¡°Rong Shu expressed some disbelief, ¡°Didn¡¯t the Wang family want to curry favor


    with you, Mr. Fu, and dream of marrying your Mr. Fu? During this period of time, they searched


    everywhere to get the invitation letter tonight, just toe to the banquet with you Mr. Fu.¡± Meet, so


    that the goal can be achieved, so why don¡¯t theye? How willing to part with such a good


    opportunity? Fu


    Jingting looked at her quietly, ¡°Can you stop talking about marriage, I feel like a piece of meat, being


    targeted by someone.¡± Rong Shu covered her lips and smiled, ¡°


    Aren¡¯t you just a piece of meat to these people, as long as you get this piece of meat, what benefits


    can¡¯t be gained?¡±


    Assistant Zhang nodded in agreement. Fu


    Jingting shook his head helplessly and smiled. That ¡¯s all, as long as she is


    happy.


    To prepare for this banquet, I even bribed some of the staff at the banquet, but before I came again,


    something happened to the Wang family, so I couldn¡¯te. Assistant Zhang replied.


    Rong Shu became interested, ¡°Oh?¡± Something happened? What happened so coincidentally, before


    the banquet, that they couldn¡¯te? Assistant Zhang shook his head, ¡°


    It¡¯s not a coincidence. Someone did it on purpose. The Wang family was in a car ident on the way


    here. Their car collided with another car, and the two cars were scrapped on the spot.¡± ¡°


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was shocked.


    Fu Jingting frowned.


    Rong Shu stood up from the sofa in shock, ¡°What? A car ident?¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1290

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1290


    Chapter 1290 ¨C The Reason Behind the Car ident


    ¡°Yes.¡± Assistant Zhang nodded, his expression serious.


    Rong Shuxiu¡¯s eyebrows tightened deeply, ¡°How could there be a car ident?¡± What about the


    casualties? ¡°


    She expressed curiosity.


    Assistant Zhang sighed and replied: ¡°The Wang family is a family of three plus a driver, and the other


    car, there is only one driver, the two cars collided not far from the Wang family vi, because the car


    driven by the Wang family is more expensive, so the anti-collision measures are better, although the


    car was eventually scrapped, but the lives of the four people in the car should still be saved, It¡¯s just


    that the driver and Chairman Wang are the most seriously injured, these two people are sitting in the


    front, and now they are still in the hospital rescue room, Miss Wang and Mrs. Wang are not so serious,


    the two sit in the back, the impact is not so great, but they still suffered some serious injuries, I heard


    that Miss Wang¡¯s legs seem to be unable to be saved, of course, the specific situation can only be


    determined after the results of the Wang family¡¯s treatment arepletely out. ¡°


    After a pause, Assistant Zhang nced at Fu Jingting, and then continued to say: ¡°And the driver of the


    other car is not so lucky, he is driving an ordinary, worth hundreds of thousands of dors, the quality is


    far less than that driven by the Wang family, so not only the car was scrapped on the spot, but even the


    driver himself died on the spot.¡± ¡°


    ¡°Dead?¡± Rong Shu gasped.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s sharp eyes narrowed, ¡°You just said that this car ident is man-made?¡± ¡°


    Assistant Zhang nodded, ¡°Yes, the people we sent out to keep an eye on the Wang family immediately


    rushed to the scene after learning that the Wang family had a car ident, and then ording to the


    investigation of those police officers at the scene, it was found that the brakes of the Wang family¡¯s car


    were moved, in addition, the steering wheel was also passive, the turning sensitivity was out of control,


    and it could only drive straight forward.¡± ¡°


    ¡°The brakes fail, and the turn can¡¯t be done, so you can only drive in a straight line, then this is


    completely not wanting the Wang family¡¯s car to avoid the crashed car.¡± Rong Shu eximed.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Assistant Zhang nced at her appreciatively, ¡°Miss Rong is right, the hand that moved the Wang


    family¡¯s car is indeed nned to be like this, the reason why the Wang family did not find it at the


    beginning is because the road from the vi area where the Wang family lives to the center of the city is


    a straight line, and there is no need to turn at all, Don¡¯t let the Wang family find out that the car was


    touched by someone. ¡°


    ¡°So, crashing their car is also problematic.¡± Rong Shu touched her chin, ¡°The Wang family is no longer


    good now, the vi luxury car or something, you can still enjoy it, not to mention the other rich people


    who live in the vi area of the Wang family, these rich people¡¯s families are not in crisis like the Wang


    family, so the car they drive will only be better than the Wang family, and therefore the people in this


    vi area, it is absolutely impossible to have such a cheap car of hundreds of thousands, even the


    nanny maid will not drive such a cheap, the rich have the best face, the matching car of the domestic


    maid, they will be ready, Just because you want topare with other rich people, you don¡¯t want to be


    compared, if the maid of the family drives millions, and the maid of your own family only drives


    hundreds of thousands, you will feel very humiliated, so hundreds of thousands of cars, absolutely


    impossible to appear in that vi area. ¡°


    ¡°Miss Rong¡¯s analysis is correct, the people in that vi area are basically the same as the Wang family,


    belonging to the sudden riches, theparison is indeed very heavy, not to mention what car their


    family drives, the cars they prepare for their domestic servants are indeed one or two million luxury


    cars, even if it is the current Wang family, driven by the domestic maids, It is also a Porsche of 1.8


    million, so in this vi area, no one has a car of more than 100,000, so naturally, the person who drives


    this car has a problem with going to the vi area. Assistant Zhang recognized Rong Shu¡¯s spection.


    Fu Jingting rubbed his temples, ¡°Just say who the driver is.¡± ¡°


    Seeing Fu Jingting¡¯s somewhat impatient urging, Assistant Zhang coughed, did not continue to sell


    Guanzi, and said: ¡°That driver is not the owner of the vi area, nor a maid, but a small captain of the


    Wang family¡¯s ocean fishing fleet, three months ago, there was a typhoon off the coast that said big


    and small, ording to thew and local fishing regtions.¡± , such a typhoon can no longer go to sea,


    but the Wang family just received a hotel order business, that business needs all the precious yellow


    croaker, as long as the Wang family hands over the goods, you can make a big profit, and the delivery


    time, is within a month, but ording to the Meteorological Bureau at the time, the duration of the


    typhoon is about half a month. ¡°


    ¡°That is, if the fleet wants to go to sea, it must wait for half a month, wait for the typhoon to pass.¡± Rong


    Shu sat back next to Fu Jingting.


    Assistant Zhang bowed, ¡°Yes, but yellow croaker this precious fish is extremely rare and difficult to


    catch, if you want to reach the number of a thousand that the hotel needs, you also need more time, if


    you are lucky, encounter fish, may be able toplete the order in about a month, bad luck, three


    months can not bepleted, it can be said, The one-month delivery time given by the hotel is already


    very tight, and it is dyed for half a month, then the remaining half month can be said to be


    completely meaningless, this order is almost yellow, but the Wang family wants to earn this money. ¡°


    ¡°So the Wang family, ignoring local regtions and the danger of typhoons, let the fleet go to sea?¡±


    Rong Shu guessed what happened behind and frowned.


    Assistant Zhang sighed, ¡°Yes, the fishing boat went to sea and drifted at sea for a month, not only did


    not seed in catching yellow croaker, but also lost several crew members, including the driver¡¯s wife.¡±


    ¡°


    ¡°So this crash is revenge?¡± Fu Jingting spoke in a deep voice.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1291

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1291


    Chapter 1291 ¨C Poor Driver


    ¡°So, this driver held a grudge and chose to take revenge on the Wang family by dying together?¡± Rong


    Shu said.


    Assistant Zhang shook his head slightly, ¡°Our people learned from the housekeeper of the Wang family


    that the driver had a direct conflict with the Wang family, so they immediately contacted the driver¡¯s


    rtives and friends, asking what kind of person this driver was, and found that this driver was not


    ready to take revenge on the Wang family from time to time, and he couldn¡¯t ask forpensation


    many times, The families of the dead fishermen under him began to vent their anger on him, thinking


    that if he had refused the Wang family¡¯s order and did not take the fishermen under him to the sea,


    these fishermen would not have died, and med him for indirectly killing the fishermen under him, but


    he could not even winpensation for them, and over time, the huge guilt and resentment to the


    Wang family made him start to have the idea of taking revenge on the yers. ¡°


    ¡°So it is.¡± Rong Shu sighed, ¡°It¡¯s also a pitiful person. ¡°


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you find any problems here?¡± Fu Jingting folded his legs and suddenly spoke.


    Rong Shu blinked, ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°


    ¡°There is no problem with this driver¡¯s idea of taking revenge on the Wang family, in other words, no


    one will easily forgive the Wang family¡¯s actions, I mean, how can this driver know the Wang family¡¯s


    itinerary?¡± How could you know so urately that the Wang family wasing to the banquet tonight,


    and when the Wang family went out? Is this something that an ordinary person can grasp? Fu Jingting


    picked up the red wine in front of him, gently shook the wine ss, and looked at the bright red liquid in


    the wine ss, his eyes were extremely deep.


    Rong Shu was stunned for a moment, and then reacted, ¡°Yes, this is indeed not something that an


    ordinary person like the driver can master, unless he can buy the housekeeper or maid of the Wang


    family, but this is also impossible, he does not have this money.¡± ¡°


    ¡°So the problem here is self-evident.¡± Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes, ¡°The most important thing is who


    moved the hands and feet of the Wang family¡¯s car, and when did they move.¡± ¡°


    ¡°You mean, this matter is not just as simple as the driver seeking revenge, but also other people are


    involved.¡± Rong Shu immediately understood what the man meant.


    The man is more than nonmittal, ¡°This driver does have ns to take revenge on the Wang family,


    but with his ability as an ordinary person, it is not so easy to easily retaliate against the Wang family,


    even if the current Wang family is down, it is not easy for the driver to break down, the driver is not


    even easy to contact them, not to mention that he can be so prepared to grasp the news of the Wang


    family¡¯s travel, This can only show that there is another force that has a feud with the Wang family is


    helping this driver, this force is not weaker than the Wang family, so it can easily grasp the itinerary of


    the Wang family, and can easily destroy the Wang family¡¯s car, and then contact this driver and let this


    driver wait in advance on the Wang family¡¯s necessary road, and then we know. ¡°


    ¡°It¡¯s really possible.¡± Rong Shu sighed twice, ¡°ording to the way this shipwreck is handled, it means


    that the Wang family is not a good thing, and there are other enemies who are not surprised, the


    enemies of the enemy are friends, and they have united to take revenge on the Wang family, and the


    Wang family also found it themselves, and they deserve it.¡± ¡°


    Fu Jingting was nomittal about her evaluation.


    ¡°It¡¯s just that this driver is a pity, he paid for his life, and he didn¡¯t take anyone from the Wang family,


    what¡¯s the point of such revenge?¡± Rong Shu sighed.


    Fu Jingting raised his chin, ¡°Actually, this driver¡¯s revenge has been sessful. ¡°


    ¡°Oh?¡± Rong Shu looked at him in surprise, ¡°What do you say?¡± ¡°


    ¡°This driver has carried too much, the life of his wife, the lives of the fishermen under his hands, these


    have already crushed him and made him lose the belief to live, which can be seen from the way he


    chose to take revenge on the Wang family by dying together, so he is willing to cooperate with another


    force, even if the other force also wants him to die.¡±


    ¡°He wants to be free.¡± Rong Shu bit her lip and said.


    Fu Jingting took a sip of wine, ¡°Not bad, before liberation, pull away a Wang family, the best of both


    worlds, why not?¡± Even if he did not bring people down, but his death, can make the Wang family¡¯s


    actions exposed on the Inte, ordinary people on the Inte are easy to empathize with ordinary


    people like themselves, especially more pitiful than themselves, once they know the story behind this


    driver, they will trigger online public opinion and set off awork war on the Inte. ¡°


    ¡°I know that, just like I¡¯ve been before.¡± Rong Shu had a little headache.


    Fu Jingting grabbed her hand and squeezed it gently, ¡°And the state in order to calm the people¡¯s


    anger, will definitely thoroughly investigate the Wang family, by that time, all the illegal acts of the Wang


    family will be found out and the Wang family will be liquidated, even if the Wang family has not done


    anything else illegal, just with this shipwreck time, the Wang family will bepletely finished.¡± ¡°


    ¡°Yes, ording to thew, the Wang family ignored the typhoon to let the fishermen go to sea, and


    caused the fishermen to die, which is already a great crime, plus the Wang family¡¯spensation is


    not in ce, the state will not let the Wang family go.¡± Assistant Zhang also said.


    Rong Shu now understood, ¡°It turns out that this is why you said that the driver is actually a big


    revenge.¡± ¡°


    ¡°Yes, the copse of the Wang family is a sure thing, plus this car ident, the Wang family will


    definitely have disabilities, which is more painful for the Wang family than death, why not another


    sess in revenge.¡± Fu Jingting hooked his lips coldly, and his eyes were full of contempt for the Wang


    family.


    At this time, Assistant Zhang suddenly asked, ¡°President Fu, do you need to investigate another force


    that helped that driver?¡± ¡°


    Fu Jingting shook his head, ¡°No, this has nothing to do with us, it is the Wang family¡¯s own grudge,


    there is no need to investigate, on the contrary, the other party also indirectly helped me, helped me


    stop the Wang family¡¯s entanglement with me, we don¡¯t have to take revenge, of course, if the police


    find out, it is also their own life.¡± ¡°


    Assistant Zhang nodded and stopped asking.


    Then, not long after, his cell phone rang.


    With Fu Jingting¡¯s nod, he took out his mobile phone and answered the call.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Two minutester, the call ended, Assistant Zhang put down the mobile phone and looked at Fu Jing


    with a subtle expressionTing and Rong Shu.


    Fu Jingting pursed his lips, ¡°Just say anything.¡± ¡±


    Assistant Zhang answered, ¡°We sent over, staring at the Wang family people called, saying that the


    Wang family¡¯s casualties came out, the driver did not rescue and died, Chairman Wang was lucky,


    rescued, but brain death became a vegetative person, and Miss Wang was not very lucky, a leg was


    broken and amputated, Mrs. Wang was the luckiest, only suffered some skin trauma, nothing else is a


    big deal, but even if the Wang family faces things next, it may not be possible for her to hold on.¡± ¡°


    In short, miserable.


    Of course, the most innocent is the driver of the Wang family.


    He did not have any grudges with people, but because he became the driver of the Wang family, he


    paid for his life, which is also sad and pitiful.


    ¡°Okay, the affairs of the Wang family, that¡¯s the end, no need to pay attention anymore, withdraw


    everyone.¡± Fu Jingting rubbed his eyebrows and stood up.


    Rong Shu, who had been holding his hand, naturally got up.


    He looked at her, ¡°Next, I¡¯m going to see the Liu family, will you go?¡± ¡°


    he asked.


    Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to see them, and I guess they don¡¯t want to see me.¡± ¡°


    ¡°Okay, then you go to the car and wait for me, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± He gently ruffled the hair around her


    ear.


    To be honest, he didn¡¯t want her to go either.


    He knows exactly what virtues the Liu family has.


    Although in front of him, the Liu family will not treat her well, but there must be some bad eyes.


    He didn¡¯t want her to suffer such grievances.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1292

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1292


    Chapter 1292 ¨C Are You Worthy of Being a Teacher?


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to the car first, youe back quickly.¡± Rong Shu did not refuse the man¡¯s proposal,


    nodded and agreed.


    The man touched her hair, ¡°Soon, half an hour.¡± ¡°


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± Rong Shu snorted.


    Fu Jingting looked at Assistant Zhang, ¡°You send Xiaoyezi to the car.¡± ¡°


    Let her go alone, he is not at ease.


    Rong Shu also knew that Fu Jingting was worried about someone she was meeting, so she asked


    Assistant Zhang to send her, but did not refuse, and followed Assistant Zhang away.


    Fu Jingting waited until the two figures disappeared, then put his hands in his trouser pockets and


    walked in the direction of the elevator.


    The box where Liu Lao and Liu Linlin were located was still a few floors below, not on the banquet hall


    floor.


    When Fu Jingting came to the outside of the box, the two bodyguards guarding the box immediately


    saluted respectfully, ¡°President Fu.¡± ¡°


    ¡°How are people?¡± Fu Jingting stopped and asked quietly.


    A bodyguard nced at the closed box door and replied, ¡°Both of us are inside, we go in every ten


    minutes to see, and we didn¡¯t let them make any trouble.¡± ¡°


    Fu Jingting bowed his head slightly, ¡°Open the door.¡± ¡°


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The two bodyguards nodded, and at the same time reached out and pushed the door of the box open.


    Inside the box, I heard the door of the box open, and neither Liu Lao nor Liu Linlin looked up.


    They thought that bodyguards came in to patrol, so naturally they were not interested.


    Liu Lao sat on the Taishi chair, his old eyes slightly closed, as if he was asleep, and seemed to be


    thinking about something.


    And Liu Linlin, who was sitting next to him, lowered her head, biting her nails, and looked restless.


    The two people look like this, and the atmosphere in the box is very strange.


    It wasn¡¯t until Fu Jingting¡¯s cold voice sounded that this strange atmosphere was broken.


    ¡°Liu Lao.¡± Fu Jingting walked in, his gaze swept over Liu Linlin, fixed on Liu Lao on the Imperial


    Master¡¯s chair, and shouted coldly with thin lips.


    His voice immediately made Liu Lao open his eyes, and Liu Linlin stopped biting her nails and raised


    her head sharply.


    ¡°Brother Jing Ting.¡± When Liu Linlin saw him, she immediately got up, and her mind instantly put aside


    her resentment against him and became pleasantly surprised.


    She loves him.


    Even if he treated her like this for that Rong Shu, she had a trace of resentment towards him in her


    heart.


    But when she really saw him, the resentment disappeared again, leaving only joy and excitement.


    However, Fu Jingting didn¡¯t seem to hear anything, so Li ignored her, didn¡¯t even give her a look, and


    only looked at Liu Lao coldly.


    This made Liu Linlin angry, but she tended to be afraid of him, so that she did not dare to mess around,


    she could only stomp her foot there unhappily, snorted, and sat back in anger, don¡¯t overdo it and


    ignore him.


    Hmph, her off.


    Brother Jing Ting actually ignored her.


    Then she ignored him.


    Unless he came to coax her, she would never say a word to him.


    Liu Linlin thought in her heart with a little nature.


    But he never thought that Fu Jingting didn¡¯t wait to see her in the first ce, so how could he pay


    attention to her?


    She is not who he is.


    It can only be said that she has no self-knowledge, and also thinks too highly of herself and is too


    confident.


    If Fu Jingting was so indifferent to his granddaughter in normal times, Liu Lao would be unhappy in his


    heart, and he would also say two words to Fu Jingting.


    But now he knew that Fu Jingting waspletely unwee to their Liu family, and he hadpletely


    lost patience with their Liu family.


    So even if you are unhappy in your heart, it is not good to say anything about Fu Jingting.


    After all, it is still the most important thing to coax people¡¯s hearts back.


    If you want to talk about him at this time, don¡¯t say that you have coaxed his heart back, you will push


    him further and further.


    Not worth it.


    Liu Lao thought so in his heart, but his face showed a lonely look, ¡°Jing Ting, you hate it so nowMy Liu


    family? Don¡¯t even shout a teacher to my old man? ¡°


    The sound of Liu Lao when Fu Jingting entered the door just now really made his heart sink to the


    bottom.


    It can be seen that Fu Jingting is not only to the Liu family, but also to Linlin, to his son, and even to him


    as a teacher.


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    He originally thought that even if Jing Ting hated their Liu family, he was a teacher, Jing Ting should be


    better.


    At least superficially it will do well.


    But who would have thought that in Fu Jingting, this teacher of him was no different from the rest of the


    Liu family, and he didn¡¯t even bother to do superficial work.


    This is by no means good news.


    Fu Jingting pulled out the chair opposite Liu Lao and sat down, looking at the old man who was faintly


    displeased because of his name, ¡°Liu Lao, do you think that what you do is still suitable to be a


    teacher?¡± ¡°


    Listening to Fu Jingting¡¯s questioning, Liu Lao frowned, ¡°Jingting, what do you mean by this?¡± What


    does it mean that what I do is not suitable to be a teacher? You exin this clearly, otherwise my old


    man will not follow. ¡°


    Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes slightly, ¡°Since Elder Liu wants to know, then I won¡¯t sell it, first of all, as


    a teacher, you should establish good teacher morality, teach students and future generations the


    correct three views, in addition to kindness, integrity, honesty and other beautiful qualities, but Elder


    Liu, do you think you have done this?¡± ¡°


    Old Liu blushed and white, his mouth opened, and he couldn¡¯t speak.


    What does this make him say?


    Say he did it?


    But the actions of these descendants of the Liu family made him embarrassed to open this mouth.


    not to mention that he himself But if he said that he didn¡¯t do it, he couldn¡¯t say it.


    After all, if he says it, doesn¡¯t that mean that he is really not suitable to be a teacher?


    So no matter how he answers, it doesn¡¯t seem to work.


    For a while, Liu Laocheng¡¯s whole person sat stiffly on the chair, only feeling ashamed and indignant.


    Fu Jingting was not surprised by Liu Lao¡¯s silence, a trace of mockery shed in his eyes, and he


    lightly opened his thin lips and said, ¡°These, teacher, you have not done it, as a teacher, openly tell bad


    things about the student¡¯s lover in front of your own students, and degrade the student¡¯s lover as


    worthless, I also advise students to break up with their lovers, which teacher will do this like Liu Lao? ¡°


    He looked at Liu Lao and asked.


    Liu Lao still couldn¡¯t say a word.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes drooped slightly, ¡°As a teacher, shouldn¡¯t it be a blessing to know that your students


    are in love?¡± Shouldn¡¯t it be congrattions? Like Liu Lao, you persuade like this, I still see it for the


    first time, persuasion is just that, but also to talk bad things about people behind their backs, so


    demeaning people, is this a style that a teacher should have? In addition to these, Liu Lao, you have


    not done your best to educate your family, your family is selfish, insidious and vicious, you, as a


    teacher, as the biggest elder, not only do not correct their mistakes, but also have no brain protection


    support, think that they are not at fault, so Liu Lao, such you, why should I be my teacher? Why do I


    call you a teacher? ¡°


    Liu Lao looked at him with red eyes, and his heart was both angry and weak.


    Angry, Fu Jingting, a student, actually dared to say this about him, he didn¡¯t understand what it was to


    respect the teacher.


    And the weak heart, Fu Jingting¡¯s saying this is tantamount to tearing off his fig leaf and exposing his


    most despicable and dark side to the air.


    Yes, vile and shady.


    In fact, he himself knows exactly what kind of person he is, but he has long been ustomed to using


    masks to cover up.


    Over time, he really forgot his ugly side.


    Therefore, when Fu Jingting exposed his ugly side, he would be so weak and uneptable.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1293

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1293


    Chapter 1293 ¨C All Canceled


    Also uneptable, there is Liu Linlin on the side.


    When Liu Linlin heard Fu Jingting say that their Liu family was selfish and insidious and vicious, she


    instantly exploded, jumped up and pointed at Fu Jingting, ¡°Brother Jingting, what do you mean by this,


    our Liu family has what you said, you say this, it is too hurtful, also, my grandfather is your teacher, you


    actually said that grandpa is not worthy of being your teacher, you¡±


    ¡°Did I say something wrong?¡± Fu Jingting looked at her coldly and interrupted her directly, ¡°Isn¡¯t that


    what I said about your Liu family?¡± ¡°


    ¡°I¡± faced Fu Jingting¡¯s cold eyes that did not have a trace of human emotion at all, Liu Linlin¡¯s


    arrogance suddenly became arrogant, and she couldn¡¯t say aplete sentence.


    Fu Jingting did not let her go, and continued: ¡°As for your grandfather, he is indeed not worthy of being


    my teacher, after all, the teacher I chose back then is not your grandfather, but Professor Wang, if it


    were not for Professor Wang¡¯s ident, and I urgently needed a teacher to carry out deeper topics, I


    would definitely not worship your grandfather as a teacher.¡± ¡°


    Hearing this, Liu Lao almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood.


    At the beginning, Fu Jingting¡¯s words of ¡®indeed unworthy to be my teacher¡¯ already made him angry


    enough.


    When Fu Jingting said this, he was vetoing everything about him.


    However, when he heard thetter sentence ¡®Professor Wang¡¯, his face changed in an instant, and his


    feelings of weakness, panic, nervousness and other emotions kept shing on his face.


    Fu Jingting had been observing him, and when he saw these expressions on his face, his eyes


    darkened.


    Yes, he mentioned Professor Wang on purpose.


    Before he suspected that Professor Wang¡¯s death was not an ident, it was likely to be rted to Liu


    Lao.


    After all, once Professor Wang died, it was Liu Lao who made the biggest profit.


    He is also asking people to secretly investigate whether Professor Wang¡¯s death was done by Liu Lao,


    but this matter has happened for so many years, and the clue traces and so on no longer exist, so it is


    not an easy task to find out the specific results.


    Therefore, it has been so many days, and there is no news from Zhang Cheng¡¯s side.


    Just now, he specifically mentioned Professor Wang, just to see what kind of reaction Liu Lao would


    have when he heard this title.


    If there is no reaction and no reaction, it means that Professor Wang¡¯s death may be really an ident


    and has nothing to do with Liu Lao.


    But if Liu Lao reacts big, it means that it is rted.


    Now it turns out that Professor Wang¡¯s death is rted to Liu Lao, otherwise why would Liu Lao show


    his heart and panic, which is problematic at first nce?


    Doesn¡¯t this mean that being a thief is weak-hearted?


    Thinking of this, Fu Jingtingughed at himself in his heart, and also owed Professor Wang.


    When he was in college, the teacher he consulted the most was Professor Wang.


    It can be said that he and Professor Wang have a good rtionship, and it is not an exaggeration to


    say that they are father and son.


    Therefore, Professor Wang¡¯s original death was undoubtedly a huge blow to him.


    He had thought that if Professor Wang¡¯s death was an ident, he would not say anything, but if


    Professor Wang¡¯s death was man-made, he would definitely avenge Professor Wang.


    It¡¯s just that at the beginning, the final report given by the police station was an ident, and he didn¡¯t


    doubt and believe it.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    It wasn¡¯t until now, a few yearster, when he looked back at Professor Wang¡¯s death, that he found so


    many problems.


    Now that it is determined that Professor Wang¡¯s death is rted to the old man in front of him, he can


    no longer suppress the anger and hatred in his heart, and is determined to avenge Professor Wang.


    After all, he said that the teacher he chose from the beginning was not Liu Lao, but Professor Wang.


    He and Professor Wang are not father and son more like father and son, and with this rtionship, he


    cannot do nothing about Professor Wang¡¯s death.


    And most importantly, he also worshiped the enemy who killed Professor Wang as a teacher, and at


    this point, he was already sorry for Professor Wang.


    A huge guilt hit Fu Jingting, making Fu Jingting¡¯s fists clench, and the green tendons on the back of his


    hands were exposed.


    He didn¡¯t just feel guilty, he regretted it.


    I regret that I shouldn¡¯t have been in a hurry for my degree, I didn¡¯t have a good understanding of the


    clues behind Professor Wang¡¯s death, and I regretted that I was so anxious to worship Liu Lao as a


    teacher for my degree, instead of investigating Liu Lao¡¯s behavior.


    If you understand some of the vitions behind Professor Wang¡¯s death, and understand Liu Lao¡¯s


    personality and conduct.


    Then now he is not Liu Lao¡¯s student, and he has avenged Professor Wang, and the Liu family has no


    chance to hurt Xiaoyezi.


    All this was his negligence.


    Because of him, no one has done justice for Professor Wang¡¯s death for several years, and he also


    worshiped Professor Wang¡¯s enemies as a teacher, and gave Professor Wang¡¯s enemies many years


    of support, so that Professor Wang¡¯s enemies and familiesIt¡¯s a good time.


    Even if he didn¡¯t know this, he indirectly became Professor Wang¡¯s aplice.


    I¡¯m afraid Professor Wang will hate him below.


    Thinking of this, Fu Jingting¡¯s breathing became a little heavier, and his eyes were faintly scarlet.


    However, his eyelids were half-drooping, so Liu Lao and Liu Linlin on the opposite side did not find it.


    Liu Linlin was so blocked by Fu Jingting¡¯s words that she couldn¡¯t speak, and sat back in the chair in a


    huff, pinning her head to the side, not wanting to pay attention to Fu Jingting.


    She looked like this, not realizing the importance of the matter at all.


    Liu Lao realized it, and his heart was full of anxiety.


    What does it mean?


    Why did Jing Ting suddenly mention the surname Wang?


    Could it be that something is suspected?


    No, probably not.


    In the past few years, Jing Ting has never mentioned this person, nor has he ever suspected that there


    is anything wrong with this person¡¯s death.


    So it is impossible to suddenly suspect now

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1294

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1294


    Chapter 1294 ¨C Fainted


    Isn¡¯t this forcing their Liu family to a corner?


    Thinking of this, Liu Lao was anxious, and quickly walked towards Fu Jingting, ¡°Jingting, you can¡¯t do


    this, you are forcing me to death, forcing your teacher to death!¡± Aren¡¯t you afraid that someone will


    poke you in the spine? ¡°


    He looked at Fu Jingting with a nk eye and asked loudly.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s expression was still cold and indifferent, ¡°Why should I be afraid, if my teacher is fair and


    strict, and does not do anything to be sorry for my student, then my student may be poked in the spine


    by doing this, but my teacher, have you been fair and strict?¡± ¡°


    Liu Lao¡¯s pupils shrank, and he took two steps back as if he was shocked.


    Fu Jingting said coldly: ¡°You didn¡¯t do this, but instead provoked the previous feelings of your students


    and lovers, and also connived at the behavior of your descendants against the students¡¯ lovers, and


    even did not even apologize afterwards, so why do you expect me to let you go?¡± ¡°


    After that, he didn¡¯t stop and turned around and walked towards the door.


    Liu Lao knew that this time the Liu family was really going to end, and Fu Jingting couldn¡¯t coax it back,


    and under the anger attack, his eyes were ck, and his body fell straight back.


    Seeing this, Liu Linlin¡¯s face changed greatly in fright, and she screamed, ¡°Grandpa! ¡°


    After Fu Jingting heard this, he paused slightly and turned his head to take a look.


    Seeing Liu Lao who fell to the ground with a bang, his eyes shed, and finally suppressed the idea of


    helping in the past, let the bodyguard at the doore in, and sent the person to the hospital.


    Anyway, at least at this time, Liu Lao can¡¯t be allowed to die like this.


    Otherwise it will be a nuisance for him.


    Liu Lao was put on a stretcher and put on the car, and Liu Linlin, as the only family member, naturally


    had to follow the ambnce.


    However, before getting into the ambnce, she suddenly stopped and looked at Fu Jingting with red


    eyes, her eyes full of anger and resentment.


    ¡°Brother Jing Ting, if my grandfather has something, I will definitely not forgive you.¡±


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    After speaking, she looked sad by Fu Jingting and turned to the ambnce.


    Fu Jingting stood in ce, watching the ambnce  go away, the expression on his face did not


    change in the slightest, still indifferent as frost.


    Assistant Zhang behind him rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Mr. Fu, it¡¯s really funny to listen to what she said,


    and I definitely won¡¯t forgive you, do you care about her forgiveness?¡± ¡°


    To Mr. Fu, Liu Linlin is an irrelevant person.


    Who cares what an insignificant person thinks of themselves?


    It can only be said that Liu Linlin is just self-inflicted, as if President Fu cares about her.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡± Fu Jingting turned around, stopped looking, and walked towards the hotel.


    Assistant Zhang naturally withdrew his gaze and followed closely.


    Come to the hotel¡¯s car park.


    Assistant Zhang took out the car key from a distance and pressed it.


    Not far away, the Maybach rang out, and the headlights came on.


    The sleepy Rong Shu, who was waiting for people in the car, heard the car ringing, and immediately


    opened her eyes, looked out the window, and saw two tall and tall figuresing this way, with a


    knowing smile on her face.


    Then she unlocked the car, opened the door and prepared to get out of the car.


    However, as soon as the door opened a crack, arge white and slender hand immediately pressed the


    door against it, preventing it from continuing to open.


    Rong Shu blinked her eyes suspiciously, ¡°How?¡± ¡°


    Fu Jingting bent down and looked at her through the slit in the car door, ¡°Don¡¯t get out of the car, it¡¯s


    cold outside the car, it¡¯s in the car, I¡¯lle up immediately.¡± ¡°


    She said and closed her car door.


    Seeing this, Rong Shu immediately stopped him, ¡°Wait.¡± ¡°


    The man stopped the movement in his hand and looked down at her again.


    Rong Shu smiled and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to get on the bus from the other side, just go here.¡± ¡°


    After that, she moved her butt to the side and gave up her original position.


    Seeing this, Fu Jingting chuckled and got into the car.


    After he went up, Assistant Zhang also sat down in the driver¡¯s seat, ¡°Mr. Fu, go back to Repulse Bay


    next?¡± ¡°


    ¡°Repulse Bay is too far away, go to my nearest property.¡± Fu Jingting replied as he looked at the


    woman who yawned and had sleepiness and exhaustion written on her face.


    Assistant Zhang nodded, indicating that he understood, and then startedThe car.


    When Rong Shu yawned, her mind was full of sleepiness, and she didn¡¯t hear what the two were


    saying at all, and she didn¡¯t care about the conversation between the two.


    For her, it doesn¡¯t matter where she goes, just don¡¯t buy her.


    ¡°Sleepy?¡± Fu Jingting asked.


    Rong Shu nodded, hmm, her voice was extremely soft, as if there was a feather tickling in Fu Jingting¡¯s


    heart, making his heart itch.


    After sliding his Adam¡¯s apple slightly, he stretched out his arm to stop her shoulder and pressed her


    body down to his side, ¡°If you are sleepy, lean on myp and sleep for a while, I will call you.¡± ¡°


    ¡°OK.¡± Rong Shu did not refuse the man¡¯s suggestion, yawned again and agreed, her body obediently


    followed his strength, half lying on hisp, her head resting on his thigh and closing her eyes.


    Fu Jingting looked down at her, afraid that the small crown jewelry on her head would press her scalp


    and bring her an ufortable feeling, and gently removed the small crown on her head.


    However, in addition to being good-looking, the role of the little crown is to fix her coiled hair.


    When he took it, the coiled hair instantly scattered, and Rong Shu¡¯s long hair instantly scattered like a


    waterfall, burying Fu Jingting¡¯s hands.


    The smooth and delicate and cold touch of her hair swept Fu Jingting¡¯s entire palm, making Fu Jingting


    suddenly caress.


    And just stroking was not enough, asionally he picked up a wisp, lowered his head to the tip of his


    nose and sniffed.


    refreshing.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1295

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1295


    Chapter 1295 ¨C Two Intercessions


    ¡°Yes.¡± Fu Jingting replied lightly.


    ¡°I heard that it was beaten quite badly.¡± Assistant Zhang nced at the rearview mirror, ¡°But I have


    been following you, I didn¡¯t go over to take a look, only the news sent by our people, our people are


    professional bodyguards, they said that the beating was quite bad, it is estimated that it is really


    miserable.¡± ¡°


    ¡°It¡¯s just for us.¡± Fu Jingting continued to stroke Rong Shu¡¯s delicate face, ¡°The worse the beating, the


    more we tell us more about their determination to educate their children, so that I think we will be soft-


    hearted and spare them this time.¡± ¡°


    ¡°To put it bluntly, it¡¯s bitter meat again.¡± Assistant Zhang shrugged.


    ¡°Don¡¯t care, how to do or how to do it, let people check whether these two have vited thew and


    discipline, if so, collect the evidence and hand it over to the discipline inspection, it just so happens that


    the discipline inspection is still investigating Sansheng Group recently and did not leave.¡± Fu Jingting


    said coldly with thin lips.


    Assistant Zhang nodded in agreement, and then asked, ¡°What if there is no vition of thew?¡± ¡°


    ¡°If not, let thepanies that cooperate with theirpany cancel some of the cooperation and teach


    them a lesson.¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes were cold.


    Assistant Zhang replied, ¡°Understood. ¡°


    In fact, he knew in his heart that Fu Jingting was also merciful when he did this.


    It is said that if the twopanies do not vite thew and discipline, part of the cooperation will be


    canceled.


    Not canceling all cooperation, but also giving the two families a way to live.


    ¡°Of course, just because the children raised by these two families have such virtues, I don¡¯t believe that


    they have not broken thew.¡± Fu Jingting mocked lightly.


    Assistant Zhang nodded and felt the same, ¡°Then are these two families sent back now?¡± ¡°


    ¡°There is no point in buckling there, send it back, let people stare, don¡¯t let them run, after collecting


    evidence, immediately hand it over to the police.¡± Fu Jingting tugged Rong Shu¡¯s coat and said.


    Assistant Zhang answered, ¡°Understood.¡± ¡°


    After that, the two did not speak again, only the shallow breathing sound in the car could be heard, and


    there was no other sound.


    Almost half an hourter, Fu Jingting¡¯s luxurious t in the center of the city arrived.


    Assistant Zhang parked the car, quickly got out of the car and opened the door.


    Fu Jingting hugged Rong Shu and got down from the car, ¡°All packed?¡± ¡°


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Fu, when I was in the car, I let the property go up to clean the house, and also made


    the bed, after you go up, you can rest directly.¡± Assistant Zhang closed the door and replied.


    Fu Jingting snorted and walked to the elevator with Rong Shu in his arms.


    Assistant Zhang followed behind and helped him press the elevator.


    Soon, the elevator arrived, and the three took the elevator directly to the top floor.


    Assistant Zhang entered the password and opened the heavy metal door of therge t floor, ¡°Then


    President Fu, I won¡¯t disturb you and Miss Rong to rest.¡± ¡°


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Fu Jingting nodded, ¡°You also go back to rest, but until then, do what I told you to do first.¡± ¡°


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Fu.¡± Assistant Zhang replied.


    After Fu Jingting carried Rong Shu in, he helped the two close the door, only then sighed with relief,


    turned around and walked to the elevator again, took out his mobile phone as he walked, and ordered


    something to the other end of the phone.


    After listening to it, the person on the other end of the phone nodded his head repeatedly, then put


    down the phone and beckoned to another person next to him.


    ¡°Boss.¡± The man stepped forward quickly.


    The bodyguard who answered the phone put down his mobile phone, ¡°Just now, Assistant Zhang


    called over, saying that it was President Fu¡¯s order, let them all go back, no need to guard, secretly


    stare at it, go open the door.¡± ¡°


    ¡°Yes.¡± The bodyguard answered and turned to open the door of the box.


    The door of the box opened, and the lifeless box suddenly became alive.


    In addition to the fat and thin two women lying on the ground, the other four middle-aged men and


    women immediately got up from the chairs and sofas like chicken blood, and walked towards the door


    one by one with excitement or excitement.


    ¡°Is Mr. Fu here?¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1296

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1296


    Chapter 1296 ¨C No Family Affection to speak of


    These words were recognized by the three parents present, and they nodded their heads in unison like


    chickens pecking rice.


    Only the two women behind them, who were lying on the ground, unable to move in pain, were full of


    sadness in their hearts.


    They are their parents, so desperate, they will not hesitate to abandon them for the sake of the family.


    They admit that they are stupid and have been used to do the wrong things, but they are always their


    daughters.


    How could they give up on them so easily.


    Do they still have hearts?


    Although they thought so sadly in their hearts, the two women knew very well that they had hearts, but


    they were just not mindful enough for the two of them.


    The wealthy family has a weak family affection,pared to the family, what is it to give up a


    daughter?


    If they give up a daughter and can sustain their prosperity for decades, centuries, why don¡¯t they?


    What¡¯s more, they are not unable to give birth, and they are not the only daughter, they also have other


    children, especially sons.


    If there is a son, a daughter is even nothing, and if you give up, you will give up.


    Oh, it¡¯s really ironic.


    The fat and thin two womeny on the ground, sad tears slipped from the corners of their eyes, but


    their hearts were full of endless hatred.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Hate the family, hate the parents, and hate Liu Linlin even more.


    They will not do anything to their parents to the family, after all, they have raised them, and they have


    not been treated badly for more than twenty years.


    But for Liu Linlin, they will not let go.


    She hurt them like this, and if they don¡¯t take revenge, they¡¯re sorry for today¡¯s end.


    The two women looked at each other and swore fiercely in their hearts that they would make Liu Linlin


    pay.


    At the door, these four parents still don¡¯t know that their daughter hates them, and they are still trying to


    communicate with the bodyguard, hoping that the bodyguard will convey their meaning to Fu Jingting,


    and how to deal with these two unfilial daughters, don¡¯t start with them and their family.


    The bodyguard looked at them in order to save their lives, with a disgusting face that desperately threw


    away their troublesome daughter, and a hint of mockery shed in his eyes, fleeting, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will


    bring your words, but in the end, what President Fu did, that is what President Fu himself meant, it has


    nothing to do with me, you can go back now.¡±


    ¡°Can you go back?¡± Several people were stunned.


    The bodyguard snorted, then pointed to the two women lying on the ground behind them, ¡°Take them


    away too.¡± ¡°


    Yes, yes, yes. Several people hurriedly responded.


    Although I don¡¯t know what Fu Jingting is going to do with the two of them, they are still worried in their


    hearts until now.


    But being able to go back also made them feel a little relieved.


    After all, who wants to be locked up here all the time to be able to go home?


    And after going back, you can also contact rtives and friends to discuss how to dispel Fu Zong¡¯s


    anger and save the family.


    So after getting the bodyguard¡¯s permission, several people hurriedly picked up their daughter and left


    in a hurry.


    After they left, the bodyguard immediately picked up his mobile phone and reported everything here to


    Assistant Zhang.


    After Assistant Zhang listened, he immediately conveyed it to Fu Jingting.


    Fu Jingting had just taken a shower and stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window of the living room


    wearing a loose bathrobe.


    He is the top floor, more than two hundred meters high from the first floor of the ground, and when he


    looks down slightly, the prosperous night view of the entire city can be seen in full view, which is


    particrly spectacr.


    Fu Jingting stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, holding a white towel in one hand and wiping


    his wet hair, holding his mobile phone to his ear with the other hand, listening to Assistant Zhang¡¯s call.


    After listening, Fu Jingting¡¯s expression did not change in the slightest, and he only said lightly; ¡°Don¡¯t


    bother, just do as I said before, as for those two women, don¡¯t ask those two to send them abroad,


    send them abroad, who will trip Liu Linlin?¡±


    Assistant Zhang understood.


    Dog eats dog.


    In terms of mental nning, it has to be President Fu.


    ¡°Okay Mr. Fu, I see.


    Fu Jingting raised his chin slightly, ¡°Go and rest.¡± After


    that, the phone hung up.


    After putting down the mobile phone, Fu Jingting did not immediately go back to the room, but


    continued to stand in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, looking at the night scene outside, his eyes


    flickered and flickered, not knowing what he was thinking, until his hair was dry, he threw the towel on


    the sofa, walked back to the room, and slept with the woman who slept soundly on the bed.


    The next day, when Rong Shu woke up, it was already nine o¡¯clock in the morning.


    The unfamiliar environment, the unfamiliar room, and the unfamiliar bed made her whole person


    shocked, and quickly sat down from the bed, lifted the quilt to look at her body.


    Seeing the wide nightgown on her body, which obviously did not belong to her, she snorted in her


    heart, and a bad premonition suddenly surged up.


    But then carefully sensed the body and found that there was no difort on the body, which was


    greatly relieved.


    So, she shouldn¡¯t have been by that.


    But where is this?


    Rong Shu lifted the quilt and got out of bed, wearing the soft-soled slippers next to the bed, and then


    looked around the room with a solemn expression on the thick cashmere carpet.


    The room is veryrge, at first nce, there are at least more than a hundred square meters, and this


    is not counting the area of rooms such as bathrooms and cloakrooms, just the area of this space where


    the bed is ced.


    And such arge space, actually only put a bed, two bedside tables, there is no other arrangement, it


    seems that the whole space is particrly cold and cold.


    She probably has an answer when she wants to speak.


    So, where the hell is this?


    And why is she here?


    What about her clothes yesterday?


    What about bags?


    What about cell phones?


    Rong Shu¡¯s heart tensed, and she quickly looked left and right to look for personal items such as


    mobile phones.


    Although it was not found, something was found on the bedside table, a water cup with a note pressed


    underneath.


    Rong Shu hurriedly went over and removed the water cup and picked up the note, and the familiar


    sharp handwriting immediately rxed her uneasy and tense heart.


    It turned out that this was not another ce, but another residence of Fu Jingting.


    She was not tied up here, but Fu Jingting felt that it was too far to return to Repulse Bay, so she came


    to rest temporarily, just because it was close to the hotel.


    Rong Shu breathed a sigh of relief, sat down on the edge of the bed again, looked at the note and


    laughed, ¡°I scared you to death.¡± ¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1297

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1297


    Chapter 1297 ¨C Fu Jingting¡¯s Reputation Is Damaged


    Rong Shu sat down in front of the sofa and turned on the phone.


    As soon as the phone was turned on, it kept ringing.


    It took about ten seconds for the phone topletely regain its calm.


    It can be seen that after one night, there are still many people looking for her.


    Rong Shu flipped her thumb and checked the messages one by one.


    A total of three people approached her, one was the current secretary general Lina, asking when she


    was going to thepany today, and there was a meeting to be held at eleven o¡¯clock in the morning.


    The other two, one was Mrs. Lu, asked her how the banquet wasst night, whether the Wang family


    harassed Fu Jingting, and whether she suffered any losses.


    Thest one surprised Rong Shu, it was sent by Cheng Huai, saying that he was about to return to Hai


    City after the rural inspection tomorrow, and he wanted to invite her to dinner, and tell her something


    very important by the way.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t know what was very important, so she didn¡¯t pay attention to it for the time being, but


    replied to their messages in an instant.


    She replied to Lina first, telling the other party that she would return to thepany around ten o¡¯clock,


    and the meeting would be held as usual, without shirking.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Lina was probably waiting for her message, and within a few seconds of her message, she immediately


    replied and replied with a good sentence.


    Rong Shu smiled and sent a message back to Mrs. Lu, telling the other party that the Wang family did


    not attendst night¡¯s banquet, and there was a car ident, and neither she nor Fu Jingting suffered


    a loss, so Mrs. Lu should not worry.


    After sending it, Rong Shu waited for a while, did not wait for Mrs. Lu¡¯s reply, and then went to reply to


    Cheng Huai¡¯s message.


    Cheng Huai, like Mrs. Lu, probably didn¡¯t look at his mobile phone, or he was busy at this time, and he


    didn¡¯t reply to the message.


    Rong Shu was also not in a hurry, knowing that they would naturally reply when they saw the message


    in a while, so there was no need to keep reading, simply put down the mobile phone and go to the


    kitchen to see the breakfast Fu Jingting left for himself.


    Breakfast in the microwave with porridge, dumplings and buns.


    He knew that she had never liked Western breakfast, so after being with her, he gradually changed his


    habit of eating Western breakfast and ate Chinese breakfast.


    Therefore, every Chinese breakfast prepared is a variety and tastes good.


    Rong Shu turned on the microwave oven, touched the breakfast inside, and found that it was not very


    hot, so she pressed the switch again to heat.


    Two minutester, Rong Shu was already sitting at the dining table in the living room and had


    breakfast.


    During this time, Mrs. Lu called.


    ¡°Aunt. Rong Shu took a sip of porridge and shouted cordially and dependently.


    Mrs. Lu responded equally kindly, ¡°Shushu, I saw the news you just had, this matter, I also saw it on the


    news early this morning, ouch, it scared me a lot, this Wang family, actually had a car ident, or was


    deliberately retaliated by the enemy, but it is also their retribution, actually deducted the death


    compensation of the employees, don¡¯t me the family for retaliation, this is good, so as not to let this


    family, in the future in Huo Huo others.¡±


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°Yes, ruthless people, in the end, there will be no good ending.¡± In


    short, she did not sympathize with the current fate of the Wang family at all.


    ¡°Although the news did not say how much the Wang family was injured, but it has long been spread in


    our circle, Chairman Wang has be a vegetative person, his daughter has be disabled,


    although Chairman Wang¡¯s wife is fine, but the fact that the Wang family does notpensate


    employees for death has caused national anger, the above has been thoroughly investigated by the


    Wang family, the bankruptcy of the Wang family is already a sure thing, if not for Chairman Wang


    bing a vegetative person, I estimate that I will have to sit through the bottom of the prison, All in


    all, the next Wang family will face hugepensation and debts, Chairman Wang has be a


    vegetative person and has no ability to repay, and his daughter is not disabled, so these debts and


    compensation must be pressed on Chairman Wang¡¯s wife.


    Mrs.


    Lu sighed, but her face was full of schadenfreude.


    Their Lu family is a good family, and they look down on the Wang family the most.


    Therefore, the Wang family ended up in this situation, not what it should be.


    ¡°Maybe God can¡¯t look past them, so I specially let them have an ident before calcting the Jing


    Court, God is really eye-opening.¡± Mrs. Lu smiled again.


    Rong Shu alsoughed, ¡°Auntie said so.¡±


    ¡°I estimate that the next two days will be the news of the Wang family, and I believe that I will be able to


    hear the news that the Wang family has filed for bankruptcy this afternoon.¡± Mrs. Lu said.


    Rong Shu took a small crystal dumpling and put it in her mouth, and only after eating it did she answer,


    ¡°This is for sure, the behavior of the Wang family has caused the public indignation of the people of the


    whole country, and allizens will pay special attention to this matter, in order to give an exnation


    to theizens, they will also report the process of dealing with the Wang family at any time until the


    end, so in the next few days, there will be news of the Wang family.¡±


    ¡°This Wang family¡¯s affairs are so big that the news of the Liu family has been suppressed.¡± ¡°


    News from the Liu family? Rong Shu was stunned.


    Now it was the turn of the olddy to be stunned, ¡°Shushu, don¡¯t you know?¡±


    Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know what news the Liu family has been doing recently.¡± Mrs


    . Lu¡¯s face was full of doubts, ¡°This is strange, didn¡¯t Jing Ting tell you,st night the Fu Group issued a


    statement to the outside world to terminate the teacher-student rtionship with Liu Lao, as well as to


    withdraw all kinds of shelters for the Liu family, and since then there is no connection with the Liu


    family, this statement came out, instantly on the news headlines, caused an uproar, until this morning


    the Wang family¡¯s affairs appeared, it was slightly suppressed, but even so, the heat is still very high,


    Especially in the circle, there is a lot of discussion and want to know.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1298

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1298


    Chapter 1298 ¨C False Comints


    In fact, Mrs. Lu also felt that if it was really because of Liu Linlin¡¯s behaviorst time, Fu Jingting chose


    to dissolve the teacher-student rtionship with his mentor, and also took back all the care for his


    mentor, it would indeed be too ruthless and cold.


    Even if Liu Linlin was really wrong, the Liu family was not kind in doing things, but it would not let Fu


    Jingting be so indifferent to them.


    If Fu Jingting was really so cold, to be honest, let him be with Shushu, she would not be at ease.


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    However, after meeting Fu Jingting once, she understood that Fu Jingting could not be such a ruthless


    person, nor could she be a person who implicated the whole family because one person made a


    mistake.


    Therefore, Fu Jingting can treat the Liu family like this, and there are probably other reasons for this.


    It¡¯s just that no one knows why.


    Hearing Mrs. Lu ask this, Rong Shu did not hide her meaning, and said what Liu Linlin and her two


    doglegs didst night.


    After Mrs. Lu listened, she pped her thigh in anger, ¡°I said, I must have done something else in this


    Liu family, otherwise how could Jing Ting do this?¡± This Liu family is simply a poisonous snake, and the


    rest of the Liu family is also, one by one, like the maggots in the gutter, there is no moral three views,


    the younger generation makes mistakes, when the elder not only does not educate well, take the


    younger generation to apologize together, but actually make trouble with the younger generation, that


    old man Liu, is simply disrespectful, such an old guy, it is embarrassing to be a teacher. When


    Mrs. Lu mentioned Liu Lao, her face was full of contempt and disdain.


    Rong Shu pushed the porridge she had eaten to the side, ¡°Yes, I am also very puzzled by this old man,


    aunt, you don¡¯t know, this old man still said bad things about me to Jing Ting before, and persuaded


    Jing Ting to break up with me.¡±


    ¡°And what¡¯s going on?¡± Mrs. Lu was shocked, and then full of anger, ¡°This old thing is really shameless,


    the student¡¯s emotional situation has to intervene, I guess, he said this for his granddaughter, you


    broke up, isn¡¯t his granddaughter a chance?¡± And also said bad things about people behind their backs,


    which simply made peopleugh off their big teeth, how could there be such an old guy, Jing Ting too,


    such an old guy who is disrespectful for the old, how does he look at the worship teacher.


    ¡°Speaking of which, it may also be a conspiracy. Rong Shu narrowed her eyes.


    Mrs. Lu began to be curious, ¡°What do you mean, Shushu?¡± ¡°


    This has to start more than ten years ago, when Jingting University, to carry out more in-depth research


    on economics topics and obtain a doctorate, so to find a professor supervisor, at that time, the two best


    economics eptances in the country were Liu Lao and another Professor Wang, Jingting chose


    Professor Wang, and the two also made an appointment to visit the teacher, but the day before the


    visit, Professor Wang suddenly died in an ident, so Jingting could only retreat to the second, chose


    Liu Lao, otherwise Jing Ting¡¯s mentor now is Professor Wang, not Liu Lao.


    ¡°So that¡¯s the case, I don¡¯t have a choice.¡± The olddy nodded abruptly, ¡°I just said, a person like Old


    Man Liu, Jing Ting can still fancy him as his teacher, how bad Jing Ting¡¯s vision is, but the Professor


    Wang he fancy at the beginning, it¡¯s really a pity, it was actually gone the day before the teacher, hey¡±


    Mrs. Lu sighed.


    Rong Shu pursed her red lips, ¡°Jing Ting now suspects that Professor Wang¡¯s death may be


    inseparable from Liu Lao, after all, once Professor Wang dies, Liu Lao profits the most, and the details


    of Professor Wang¡¯s death prove that Professor Wang¡¯s death is not an ident, but man-made, so


    Jing Ting thinks in his heart that maybe Professor Wang was killed by Liu Lao, coupled with what Liu


    Linlin did to me, and the rest of the Liu family¡¯s handling of things, Jing Ting waspletely dissatisfied


    with Liu Lao, Only then did he choose to dissolve the teacher-student rtionship, otherwise it was


    really based on Liu Linlin¡¯s actions, Jing Ting wanted to dissolve the teacher-student rtionship, and


    also take back the care of the Liu family, which is indeed a bit too much.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The olddy nodded, ¡°So that Professor Wang¡¯s matter, is Jing Ting investigating?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Rong Shu stood up and walked towards the sofa, ¡°Jing Ting began to suspect, naturally to


    investigate, Jing Ting intends to avenge Professor Wang, if it is really done by Liu Lao in the end, Jing


    Ting will certainly not let Liu Lao go, now out of the teacher-student rtionship, but also for the next


    revenge, after all, there is no rtionship, revenge does not need to be merciful.¡±


    ¡°Well, I understand, but won¡¯t Jing Tinge out and exin?¡± Now the Inte does not know that he


    and Old Man Liu dissolved the rtionship, there are these reasons behind it, just think that Liu Linlin


    did the thing to make Jing Ting dissolve the rtionship, so he strongly condemned Jing Ting¡¯s


    behavior, which is not good for his reputation, not to mention that the group of people in the Liu family


    are still fanning the mes on the Inte, and the white paper is shaped by how innocent and


    innocent, it is really infuriating. Mrs. Lu was very upset.


    Rong Shu smiled, ¡°Jing Ting will not exin, I don¡¯t know, he didn¡¯t tell me, but I think he is not the kind


    of person who makes himself suffer, he will definitely do something, finally the Liu family, let them jump,


    anyway, it won¡¯t be long.¡±


    ¡°Okay, but you better ask Jing Ting, okay Shushu, I won¡¯t tell you first, your uncle¡¯s assistant came,


    saying that there was a document in the study that I forgot to take, let me find it and bring it to the


    assistant.¡± Mrs. Lu stood up and walked upstairs.


    Rong Shu snorted, ¡°Okay, my aunt will be busy if she has something, I will also go to work, goodbye.¡±


    Putting


    down the mobile phone, Rong Shu looked at the mobile phone screen, and then quickly went online to


    check the situation on the Inte.


    She didn¡¯t watch the news of the Wang family, so she skipped it directly, after all, she didn¡¯t care about


    her.


    So she went directly to find the news of Fu Jingting and the Liu family.


    Although this news is not as hot as the Wang family, it is casual.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1299

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1299


    Chapter 1299 ¨C Malicious Eyes


    said that he was obviously for Jing Ting¡¯s brother, even if he was at fault, it would be good to punish her


    alone, and he shouldn¡¯t harm his family, Jing Ting¡¯s brother was too much.


    also said that grandpa was hit hard by this statement and was already hospitalized in the hospital, and


    brother Jing Ting didn¡¯t even ask a word, and after taking a look, it was too ruthless.


    This sentence of crying, saidizens soft-hearted, one after another support her, said that Fu Jingting


    is indeed too much, the little sister is obviously for him, although he did not understand the facts, the


    method is also wrong, but it is indeed dedicated to him, he is so cold to the little sister¡¯s family, it is


    indeed too wolf-hearted, not to mention the grandfather of the little sister, or his mentor.


    Someizens also said that Fu Jingting is full of Rong Shu, for a woman, treat his mentor¡¯s family like


    this, are the products under such a person really reliable?


    After all, even their own teacher¡¯s family is so desperate, will they be responsible for the products of


    these ordinary people?


    For a while, there were many opinions on the Inte.


    The vast majority of them stood on Liu Linlin¡¯s side and used Fu Jingting, and a small number of


    people chose to wait and see.


    After all, they have already been punched in the face several times and do not want to be pped in


    the face again.


    Especially now that Fu Jingting has note forward to exin, this Liu Linlin¡¯s own words alone are


    nothing.


    Of course, this part of the sane people is only a small part, and the vast majority of them believe


    whoever cries pitifully, and arepletely led away.


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    In the face of this part ofizens, Rong Shu was not angry, but felt that they were quite pitiful, had no


    brains, and did not have the ability to distinguish the truth.


    So, why should she be angry with imbeciles?


    Rong Shu shook her head, not looking at the brainless speeches of theseizens, nor at Liu Linlin¡¯s


    fake crying.


    She knew why Liu Linlin posted such a live broadcast on the Inte at this time.


    It is nothing more than using the sympathy ofizens to force Fu Jingting.


    I feel thatizens pity her, sympathize with her, help her speak, and resist Fu Jingting, Fu Jingting will


    not be able to stand the public¡¯s pointing and let the Liu family go.


    Oh, it¡¯s really na?ve and ridiculous.


    Fu Jingting was not a sessful existence who would be threatened by others, and he hated being


    threatened.


    Liu Linlin¡¯s doing this will not only not achieve her goal, but even make Fu Jingting dislike her and the


    Liu family even more.


    And even ifizens boycott the Fu Group, can they really seed?


    Not to mention that Fu¡¯s Group is not doing food and daily chemicals, these are easy to be boycotted


    byizens for sessful businesses.


    Fushi Group is mainly engaged in heavy industry, real estate, tourism, electronic technology industry


    and other industries that involve all aspects of people¡¯s lives.


    Unlessizens are willing to go into seclusion in the mountains and forests and never set foot in


    human civilization again, they must buy these to live.


    Soizens boycotting the Fu Group is simply a joke.


    Don¡¯t look at theseizens saying this on the Inte, in fact, they know in their hearts that they are


    doing this without any use at all, and the vast majority of them are just paying lip service.


    Liu Linlin thought she could seed.


    Rong Shu shook her head with a mocking smile, and then called Fu Jingting, wanting to ask him how to


    solve things on the Inte.


    However, Fu Jingting may probably be busy, so Rong Shu¡¯s phone called, but no one answered.


    Seeing this, Rong Shu was also helpless in his heart, so he had to cut off the phone, intending to call


    him againter.


    Or maybe he¡¯s done calling himself.


    Of course, now it¡¯s imperative for you to change your clothes, pack up and go to work.


    Rong Shu picked up several bags containing clothes and returned to the previous room.


    By the time she changed her clothes and put on her makeup, it was already ten o¡¯clock.


    Rong Shu picked up her bag, picked up the garbage after breakfast, left Fu Jingting¡¯s residence, and


    went to Tiansheng Group.


    When it arrived, it was 10:55, five minutes before the meeting time.


    This made Rong Shu couldn¡¯t help but breathe a sigh of relief, fortunately she wasn¡¯tte.


    ¡°Chairman, are you here? Rong Shu walked out of the elevator and saw Lina waiting for her outside the


    elevator door.


    Rong Shu smiled at him, ¡°Here, sorry to keep you waiting.¡±


    Lina shook her head, ¡°The chairman said and smiled, chairman, this is the information for your


    meeting.¡±


    She handed over the paperwork in her hand.


    Rong Shu reached out and took it, opened it and nced at it, and closed it again, ¡°Okay, I know, I¡¯ll go


    to the conference room, trouble you to send my bag to my office, thank you.¡±


    ¡°Okay chairman.


    Rong Shu took the documents to the conference room, and Lina also put the bag for her.


    The meeting is actually not very important, but it also involves the next development direction of


    Tiansheng Group, so it is still important.


    In the conference room, Duan Xingbang nced at Rong Shu from time to time, his eyes were like


    poisonous snakes, fierce and poisonous, which made people feel chills.


    Even though Rong Shu had long been ustomed to Duan Xingbang often looking at him with


    malicious eyes, he couldn¡¯t help but be ufortable by Duan Xingbang¡¯s eyes at this time.


    In fact, now Duan Xingbang looked at her eyes, and the malice in it was much heavier than before, as if


    it was about to overflow.


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyelids drooped slightly, knowing that Duan Xingbang might want to make trouble, or he


    would calcte her with bad intentions.


    Otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have looked at her that way.


    So Rong Shu straightened her back and secretly became vignt, so as not to be sessfully


    calcted by himter.


    However, strangely, from the beginning to the end of the meeting, Duan Xingbang did not say a word or


    do anything.


    Even after the meeting, he left the conference room directly, ignoring Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu ¡°


    She felt that she was vignt in the meeting, vignt and vignt against loneliness.


    He regarded the other party as an enemy who was ready to strike at any time, so he was fully prepared


    and ready to make a move.


    But who would have thought that the other party did nothing.


    It¡¯s like singing a one-man show.


    But this is fine, at least he has not been harmed.


    Rong Shu¡¯s body that had been tense finally rxed, and the whole person curled up on the chair.


    Don¡¯t say, after being stiff for so long, after rxing, I was really sore and tired.


    Of course, Rong Shu¡¯s body rxed, but not in her heart.


    The way Duan Xingbang looked at her at the meeting is still vividly remembered, and she can¡¯t ignore


    it.


    People like Duan Xingbang were originally like a poisonous snake, lurking in the grass, waiting for the


    opportunity to jump out and bite people.


    Therefore, Duan Xingbang looked at her like that, definitely not just simply looking at her unpleasantly,


    he must have secretly nned to do something to her, but he didn¡¯t do it now.


    But if she didn¡¯t do it now, it doesn¡¯t mean she won¡¯t in the future, so she still can¡¯t let her guard down.


    Rong Shu thought until the door of the conference room was knocked, and then her thoughts returned,


    and she turned her head to see that it was Lina standing at the door.


    ¡°Chairman, just now I went to your office to put the documents and heard the mobile phone in your bag


    ringing, so I took it out to help you answer it, it was Mr. Fu calling. After Lina came in, she handed her


    mobile phone to Rong Shu, ¡°I told Mr. Fu that you were in a meeting, and that you would call him after


    the meeting.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I see, thank you.¡± Rong Shu took the phone and smiled.


    Lina should have turned and left, but then suddenly bit her lower lip and stopped talking.


    Rong Shu noticed her abnormality, stopped calling Fu Jingting, and asked with concern, ¡°What¡¯s


    wrong?¡± Did something happen? ¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1300

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1300


    Chapter 1300: It¡¯s Liu Linlin again


    ¡°Chairman, it¡¯s like this, this morning I went to the cooperativepany to deliver documents, and


    when I drove through a street, I seemed to see Secretary Tong.¡± Lina said.


    Rong Shu was surprised, ¡°What did you say?¡± Secretary Tong?


    ¡°Hmm. Lina nodded.


    Rong Shu¡¯s expression became solemn, ¡°Lina, you¡¯re not kidding, how can you see Secretary Tong,


    didn¡¯t she go abroad for further study?¡± It can¡¯t be that you¡¯re still abroad, you should be mistaken.


    Lina bit her lower lip, ¡°I also thought that I was wrong at first, but the more I thought about it, the more I


    felt impossible, I worked with Secretary Tong for so long, I know her very well, I am very familiar with


    her, soter I am sure that I am absolutely not mistaken, that is, Secretary Tong, because I also called


    Secretary Tongter, the phone could not be reached, and then called Secretary Tong to study at the


    company where to ask, chairman, guess what to say over there?¡±


    ¡°Secretary Tong is not in theirpany? Rong Shu squinted.


    Lina snorted, ¡°The people in theirpany said that this year they did recruit a few talents who went to


    theirpany for further study, but they were all from Europe and the United States, and there were no


    Asians, so Secretary Tong lied, she did not go abroad for further study, so I am more sure that the


    person I saw at that time was Secretary Tong.¡±


    ¡°How so? Rong Shu¡¯s good-looking eyebrows tightened.


    Lina shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know, no one knows why Secretary Tong told such a lie.¡±


    Rong Shu pondered for a moment, ¡°What street did you see her on?¡±


    Lina did not hide it and said the address where she saw Secretary Tong in the morning.


    Rong Shu bowed his head slightly, ¡°I know, I also know that you told me that you are concerned about


    Secretary Tong, don¡¯t worry, leave this matter to me, and I will figure out what Secretary Tong is doing.¡±


    ¡°Well, I trust you, Chairman. Lina bowed slightly and turned to go out.


    After she left, Rong Shu rubbed her temples, temporarily put down Secretary Tong¡¯s affairs, and


    continued to call Fu Jingting.


    Although he is friends with Secretary Tong, people are selfish, and of course, it is more important than


    friends.


    After calling Fu Jingting, it is not toote to check Secretary Tong¡¯s affairs.


    Soon, Fu Jingting¡¯s phone was connected, and the man¡¯s low and pleasant voice came over, ¡°The


    meeting is over?¡± ¡°


    It¡¯s over. Rong Shu replied with a smile at the corner of her mouth.


    On the other end of the phone, Fu Jingting sat reclining behind his desk, holding the mobile phone in


    one hand and turning the precious fountain pen in the other, not to mention how leisurely and


    comfortable his posture was.


    ¡°You called me before for something online? The man immediately guessed the purpose of Rong Shu¡¯s


    previous call.


    Rong Shu smiled, ¡°I know that I can¡¯t hide from you, that¡¯s right, it¡¯s just for this matter, now people on


    the Inte are saying that you are ruthless and ruthless, and you are too ruthless to the mentor family,


    is it a white-eyed wolf, don¡¯t youe forward to exin and exin?¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s gaze fell on theputer in front of him, and the corners of his mouth hooked an icy arc.


    Apparently, he is also watching what is happening online.


    ¡°There is nothing to exin to these brainless ones, wouldn¡¯t it be more useful to just throw out


    evidence and hit them in the face? The end of the man¡¯s pen tapped lightly on the cold tabletop.


    Rong Shu smiled, ¡°That¡¯s what I said, so you¡¯re going to directly post what the Liu family has done


    online?¡± Including Professor Wang¡¯s thing?


    Fu Jingting was nomittal, ¡°They dare to do it, naturally they must be mentally prepared to be


    made public one day, as for Professor Wang¡¯s matter, I have now determined that it is indeed rted to


    Liu Lao, but there is no definite evidence, so I will not send it for the time being.¡±


    Rong Shu nodded, and then said, ¡°It¡¯s just that in this way, there are still people who think that you are


    excessive, it is true that Liu Linlin tried to murder mest night, but I am currently fine, someizens


    with brains will grasp this point, saying that I am fine, you are still so desperate.¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes burst with a cold light, ¡°These people are stupid, let themmit, we don¡¯t need to


    consider their mood, after all, the things I publish are never for them to show these fools, but for those


    who are smart, those who understand the concept of right and wrong.¡±


    Rong Shu was amused by the man¡¯s words, ¡°That¡¯s what I said, so you are now¡± ¡°


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    President Fu.¡±


    Before she finished speaking, she heard a knock on the door from the man¡¯s end, and the voice of


    Assistant Zhang calling Fu Jingting.


    Fu Jingting raised his eyes, ¡°What happened?¡±


    Rong Shu knew that the man was not asking himself, and smiled and said, ¡°Since Assistant Zhang has


    something to find you, then you talk to Assistant Zhang first, I also have something to prepare, the mall


    counter that was negotiatedst night, the better the contract is signed at two o¡¯clock this afternoon,


    now the time is about the same, I should also go busy.¡± Before


    she could say a few words or hear her voice, the phone was about to hang up.


    To be honest, Fu Jingting was a little unhappy in his heart.


    However, he also knew that she was actually very career-minded, and she didn¡¯t want to dy his time


    to talk about things, so she chose this time to interrupt the phone.


    Let¡¯s go back in the evening and continue.


    Fu Jingting answered, ended the call with Rong Shu, and then put down the mobile phone, his eyes


    looked at Assistant Zhang who walked in withpassion.


    Assistant Zhang paused in his steps.


    What¡¯s the situation?


    Mr. Fu seemed to be a little unwilling to see him.


    Did he do something wrong?


    Just as Assistant Zhang was thinking worriedly, Fu Jingting spoke coldly, ¡°What happened?¡±


    Assistant


    Zhang had to suppress the confusion in his head, restored his positive appearance, pushed his sses


    and replied, ¡°President Fu, our people have found an important clue about the Wang family¡¯s car


    ident. ¡°


    Wang family car ident?¡± Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say it, this matter has nothing to do


    with us, no need to continue to stare, how?¡± No one listens to me now?


    Assistant Zhang quickly shook his head, ¡°President Fu, it¡¯s not like this, after you ordered it down


    yesterday, I let people withdraw as soon as possible, but when our people withdrew again, they picked


    up a calling card at the scene, and then our people curiously checked the calling card, and found that


    the card holder was the driver who retaliated against the Wang family, and the most important thing


    was that this driver saved Liu Linlin¡¯s phone number in the card, There are also some text messages


    that Liu Linlin gave him. ¡°


    Liu Linlin?¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s face was stunned.


    Assistant Zhang hurriedly handed over the document in his hand, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s Liu Linlin,st night we


    didn¡¯t specte, this car ident is not as simple as the driver seeking revenge, there is still a force


    involved, but because it has nothing to do with us, we didn¡¯t investigate, who knew that our people saw


    the calling card and found that the force was Liu Linlin, This is the call record and text message content


    between Liu Linlin and the driver, you can take a look.


    Fu Jingting reached out and took it.


    There are a total of ten call logs, each of which is about five minutes long.


    But.Since the calling card does not have the function of storing the content of the call, it only knows the


    number and time of calls, and does not know the content of the call.


    But the content of the SMS can be stored.


    Fu Jingting will let him look at the content of these text messages, and the more he looks at it, the


    deeper his brows wrinkle.


    As Assistant Zhang said, Liu Linlin is indeed this force.


    Funnily,st night they guessed that another force should also have a feud with the Wang family, so


    they helped the driver take revenge on the Wang family.


    But now reality has pped them, Liu Linlin has no feud with the Wang family, and the reason why she


    did this ispletely because she wants to prevent the Wang family from attending the banquet.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1301

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1301


    Chapter 1301: Making It Public


    Just for such a ridiculous reason, Liu Linlin was able to do this, and this trip was simply outrageous.


    It is true that the Wang family is not a good thing, and they deserve to end up being retaliated against.


    But the Wang family and Liu Linlin do not have any hatred and grudges, but Liu Linlin can design the


    Wang family¡¯s car ident for such a reason, causing the Wang family to die.


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    You can imagine how dangerous a person like Liu Linlin is.


    He even realized that Liu Linlin¡¯s hand on Rong Shu was light these two times, otherwise Rong Shu


    was now


    holding Fu Jingting tightly squeezed his mobile phone and did not continue to think about it.


    He only has one idea now, that is, to send Liu Linlin in, otherwise let this woman outside, maybe let


    Xiao Yezi experience many dangers.


    After all, this kind of person, he can prevent it for a while, but he can¡¯t let it go for a lifetime, unless he


    directly kills this woman.


    Otherwise, this woman, as long as she has a little chance, wille out to y a prank.


    Fu Jingting snapped and closed the document in his hand, his face was full of gloom, ¡°Judging from


    what was found on this document, Liu Linlin is the mastermind of that driver¡¯s revenge on the Wang


    family.¡± ¡°


    Yes, because whether it is breaking the brakes or nning this car ident, it was nned by Liu


    Linlin from beginning to end, the driver said that it was the mastermind, but now it seems that it is better


    to be a puppet, after all, the driver did not have the ability to take revenge on the Wang family at the


    beginning, it was Liu Linlin who gave him the idea and convenience, so even if Liu Linlin did not drive


    directly to hit someone, but in the sentencing of the criminal case, she is also the mastermind, Even


    worse in nature than that driver, the driver went to hit the Wang family because he had a feud with the


    Wang family, but Liu Linlin did not, it waspletely because of her own selfish desires, so she was


    undoubtedly the mastermind. Assistant Zhang nodded back.


    Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes, ¡°Do the police know over there?¡±


    Assistant


    Zhang shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know, because the calling card was picked up by our people, so the


    police don¡¯t know that there is such a thing, I guess this calling card should also be Liu Linlin let the


    driver dispose of before making a move, that is, I was afraid that the calling card would be found by the


    police, thus exposing her, but she never expected that the driver¡¯s way of handling the calling card was


    not rigorous, and it was directly thrown not far from the scene of the ident, rather than directly


    damaged, That¡¯s what our people picked up.


    He thought that God should not be able to see the evil deeds of Liu Linlin, a woman, so they let their


    people pick up this calling card.


    But it¡¯s really embarrassing to say.


    Liu Linlin has such a cute face, but her heart is full of malice.


    ¡°Give this and the calling card to the police. Fu Jingting handed the document to Assistant Zhang.


    After Assistant Zhang took it, ¡°President Fu, this is handed over to the police, then what awaits Liu


    Linlin may be life imprisonment, or even the death penalty, you¡± ¡°


    Do you think I will care?¡± Fu Jingting raised his eyes and looked at him lightly, ¡°I don¡¯t even care about


    Liu Lao, will I still care about her?¡±


    Assistant


    Zhang pushed his sses and smiled, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Mr. Fu, I said too much, I know what to do, I¡¯ll let


    people send them to the police.¡±


    Fu Jingting snorted, ¡°After sending it over, I will also make this matter public on the Inte.¡± ¡°


    Open online? Assistant Zhang was slightly surprised.


    Fu Jingting was nomittal, with a cold look in his eyes, ¡°You have already seen the things on the


    Inte, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes.


    ¡°If I just disclose what Liu Linlin didst night, and those fools on the Inte still think that I am cruel to


    the Liu family, then let this matter out, will they still have something to say?¡±


    Assistant


    Zhang suddenly said, ¡°So that¡¯s the case, okay, I will notify the public rtions department to issue a


    statement.¡±


    Fu Jingting raised his chin, ¡°How are the other two doing now?¡±


    Assistant


    Zhang thought for a moment and replied, ¡°The evidence of the two vitions of thew and discipline,


    the people below have all been collected, they are not cautious in doing things, so it is easy to find out


    the evidence of their vition of thew, I estimate, the people below have been handed over to the


    discipline inspection department, I believe that soon you can hear the news that these twopanies


    have been thoroughly investigated, as for the two women, they are still lying in the hospital, and they


    have been kicked out of the house, These two also posted statements online, but there is more news


    today, so the statements of these twopanies did not make any sshes.


    Fu Jingting bowed his head slightly, indicating that he understood, ¡°These two and those two women


    don¡¯t have to care, just stare at the Liu family.¡± It


    was also a pity to say that he originally hoped that these two women could fight with Liu Linlin.


    Unexpectedly, Liu Linlin also did this secretly.


    Liu Linlin¡¯s fate is already predetermined.


    When these two women are discharged from the hospital, it is estimated that Liu Linlin has already


    been sent to prison.


    So these two sides are destined to be unable to fight.


    But there are no absolutes.


    In case Liu Linlin did something they don¡¯t know, but these two women know bad things, maybe these


    two women will report it, and then Liu Linlin¡¯s crime will be aggravated?


    ¡°Go ahead. Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips slightly curved and waved his hand at Assistant Zhang.


    Assistant Zhang went out with the documents.


    Soon, the public rtions department of Fu Group announced the direct reason why Fu Jingting broke


    off rtions with the Liu family, and there were five reasons.


    First, Liu Linlin deliberately created a scandal for Rong Shu, which caused his dissatisfaction, and the


    Liu family not only did not repent or apologize, but also became arrogant and came to the door to curse


    people.


    Second, atst night¡¯s banquet, Liu Linlin incited two attendants toe to the door to provoke and


    smash the door of his and Rong Shu¡¯s lounge.


    Third, Liu Linlin attempted to murder Rong Shu¡¯s personal safety.


    Fourth, Liu Linlin deliberately killed people and nned the Wang family car ident, resulting in the


    death of the Wang family driver, the brain death of the chairman of the Wang family, and the disabled


    legs of the Wang family, which was a monstrous crime.


    Fifth, evidence collection is not being published.


    Below these reasons, corresponding evidence is attached, especially the third and fourth points.


    Third, Fu Group attached the surveince video of Liu Linlin trying to push Rong Shu on the corridor


    outside the banquet bathroomst night.


    Liu Linlin thought that there was no monitoring there, but in fact, the people who participated in the


    banquetst night were either rich or expensive, and the banquet host and his wife were afraid that


    these people would have an ident, and they could not be responsible, so they let the hotel install


    monitoring in various ces at their own expense, especially some ces where others thought there


    would be no monitoring.


    Although the toilet was not installed, it was installed in the overhead venttion duct of the corridor


    outside the bathroom, and all of Liu Linlin¡¯s actions towards Rong Shust night were all monitored and


    recorded.


    When Liu Linlin stretched out her hand towards Rong Shu, the malice on her face was clearly


    recorded, and it made people look longing, obviously it was an angel-like cute face, but after being


    dyed with malice,


    it actually became so ugly and terrible.


    Netizens in front of theputer or mobile phone looked at Liu Linlin¡¯s face and couldn¡¯t help but snort.


    In the fourth point, the evidence attached by the Fu Group, although it is not a surveince video, but a


    scanned copy, but the content in this scan is more frightening than the surveince of the third point.


    Just because in this scan, it is Liu Linlin and the otherThe content of a text message sent by a stranger,


    these text messages, in detail, recorded how Liu Linlin nned a car ident, how to let people break


    the brakes of others, if the perpetrator was waiting to attack people, etc., one by one, it was creepy and


    heinous to watch.


    For a while, the entirework exploded.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1302

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1302


    Chapter 1302 ¨C The Liu Family Is Over


    They are all ordinary people, although they know that the water in the wealthy circle is very deep, and


    none of the people in the wealthy are clean and good people.


    But like Liu Linlin, who is nning to kill people in a car ident, they really see it for the first time.


    ¡°God, just to prevent others from attending the banquet, he nned a car ident for someone to kill


    someone, is this Liu family a devil?


    ¡°It¡¯s terrible, it¡¯s really terrible, I know that these rich people are not clean in their hands, but I can at


    most think about digging holes for people, now it seems that I am too simple, I never expected that they


    can easily ask for people¡¯s lives, is it that in the eyes of these rich people, thew is a child¡¯s y?¡±


    ¡°Strongly demand that the above thoroughly investigate these rich people, I am sure that this Liu Linlin


    is definitely not the first, and certainly not thest, maybe among these rich people, there are more


    vicious than her.¡± ¡°


    That¡¯s right, support, strong demand for a thorough investigation.¡± As


    soon as thisment came out, it was supported by allizens.


    They all asked for a response from these departments to thoroughly investigate these families.


    No one doubted the fake published by the Fu Group.


    After all, the status of the Fu Group is there, and it is impossible to joke about this kind of thing.


    What¡¯s more, the Liu family is still Fu Jingting¡¯s mentor family, and Liu Linlin is also Fu Jingting¡¯s


    granddaughter.


    If Liu Linlin hadn¡¯t really done these things, they believed that even if Liu Linlin targeted Rong Shu


    several times, Fu Jingting would definitely not do it.


    All in all, thoseizens who felt that Fu Jingting was ruthless to the Liu family before also turned their


    backs and supported Fu Jingting at this time.


    They are easy to be led by, they are a little stupid, they like to sympathize with the weak, and whoever


    cries pitifully is easy to believe whom.


    But that doesn¡¯t mean they¡¯re going to support a murderer.


    A person can be forgiven for making a mistake, but killing someone is absolutely not.


    ¡°No wonder President Fu is so determined to break off rtions with the Liu family, it turns out that


    there are still these reasons, I will say, how can President Fu be a deluded and irrationtose


    monarch like others say, and he broke off rtions with his mentor just because of a small matter.¡±


    ¡°Upstairs, you don¡¯t seem to have said that before.


    ¡°That is, I felt from beginning to end that there must be a problem here, and I didn¡¯t doubt President Fu,


    but now it seems that my foresight is right, haha, those cubs who scolded me for brainlessly believing


    in President Fu and supporting President Fu were nted to die.¡± ¡°


    Death?


    How can it be!


    It¡¯s impossible to die, but they can delete thements about diving.


    After Fu Jingting publicly exined that he broke off rtions with the mentor family, someizens


    who jumped out to use Fu Jingting of wolf heart and dog lungs, white-eyed wolf, and the six


    rtives did not recognize each other turned red and red, deleted their speeches one after another,


    and even changed their original screen names.


    I was afraid that I would be ridiculed byizens who did not say Fu Jingting.


    In short, now they feel embarrassed in their hearts, and at the same time, they also hate Liu Linlin.


    This woman is so vicious and has done these things, how can she be embarrassed to cry on the


    Inte that she didn¡¯t do anything, and only identally did a small thing wrong?


    So this group ofizens began to pour into the video that Liu Linlin cried about before, and began to


    attack, and all kinds of vicious words and curse words were all sent.


    When thework administrator saw thesements, although he frowned and found it difficult to


    hear, he did not stop it selfishly.


    Just because Liu Linlin¡¯s behavior is too vicious, it ispletely beyond everyone¡¯s imagination.


    This is murder.


    Even if the Wang family is not a good thing, the Wang family has no feud with Liu Linlin.


    But Liu Linlin was able to attack the Wang family, who had no hatred, for a ridiculous reason.


    Think about it differently, is it if they identally provoke her one day, will they also be solved by her?


    Because of this,izens will have such a big anger towards Liu Linlin.


    Of course, although the vast majority ofizens are attacking Liu Linlin and the Liu family at this time,


    there are also a small number of them who continue to eat melons.


    And the content of their melon eating is the fifth article of the statement issued by the Fu Group.


    ¡°What do you mean? What is insufficient evidence and not published for the time being? Could it be


    that this Liu Linlin, or what else did the Liu family do?


    ¡°It should be, otherwise there would be no evidence, that is, I don¡¯t know how to do thingspared to


    the fourth point?¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s definitely heavier than the fourth point.¡±


    ¡°What did the upstairs say, exin and exin?¡±


    ¡°yes, exin the exnation. The


    ¡°Makes sense, if that¡¯s the case, then what does this undisclosed fifth point do?¡±


    ¡°This is for the Fu Group.


    So under the trend of curiosity,izens rumored under Fu Jingting¡¯s tform, hoping that Fu Jingting


    could tell them.


    Fu Jingting naturally couldn¡¯t tell them that they were not dead, and went to those relevant departments


    of Aite, hoping that the relevant departments would investigate, find out as soon as possible, and give


    them an exnation to theirizens.


    Not only ordinary people eat melons, people in wealthy circles are also secretly rubbing melons, when


    they see theseizens Menaite these relevant departments, to thoroughly investigate these wealthy


    families, they are all terrified.


    They knew very well what they had done, even if they were not as frustrated as Liu Linlin, they were


    definitely not clean.


    So these people scolded the nosyizens one by one not lightly, but also quickly swept their tails,


    evaded taxes, began to secretly make up, did notpensate the employees in ce, but also


    secretly made up, some use defective materials to produce products, but also reced with good


    materials.


    In short, they are really afraid that these departments will check them in order to calm the mor of


    theseizens, and if they really find out, what awaits them is the same fate as the Wang family.


    So just in case, make up for what should be made, pay for what should be paid, and change what


    should be exchanged.


    I have to say that it is still beneficial for Fu Jingting to publish these things.


    His reputation was cleansed, and he also cleaned the foul-smelling mall.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    This is also a good thing for Rong Shu and Fu Jingting.


    Especially Rong Shu, she didn¡¯t expect that behind the Wang family¡¯s car ident, there was actually


    Liu Linlin¡¯s shadow.


    No, not a shadow.


    Liu Linlin is the mastermind.


    Fu Jingting announced this matter, and Liu Linlin spent the rest of her life in prison without running.


    Send a poisonous snake in, and you don¡¯t have to worry about jumping out and biting people at any


    time in the future, isn¡¯t it a good thing for Rong Shu?


    And this is not a good thing for the Liu family and Liu Linlin.


    It¡¯s a bad thing.


    Damn a bad thing!


    At this time, Liu Lao, who was still hospitalized with the Liu family, did not know about the Inte.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1303

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1303


    Chapter 1303 ¨C The End Is Doomed


    Liu Lao suddenly fell, like a bomb, exploding in the hearts of everyone in the Liu family, making them


    be panicked.


    They all knew that the pir of the Liu family was not any of them, but the old man.


    The old man¡¯s status as a professor allows the old man to have a lot of contacts in the academic


    community.


    These old people in academia also have awork of rtionships in various industries.


    Therefore, as long as the Liu family has something and needs to find someone to help, as long as the


    old manes forward and contacts these friends in academia, most of them can solve it.


    And the most important point is that the old man is still Jing Ting¡¯s mentor.


    There are some things that the old man¡¯s friends in academia can¡¯t aplish, and finding Jing Ting


    can definitely do.


    It can be said that the reason why the Liu family has been able to stand tall is precisely because of the


    presence of the old man.


    Once the old man suddenly dies, those old men in academia will no longer take care of their Liu family.


    Even Jing Ting will slowly break off contact with their Liu family.


    Although Jing Ting has now broken off contact with their Liu family, at least if the old man survives, it is


    possible to regain the rtionship.


    But if the old man dies, then there is no hope.


    Therefore, they didn¡¯t want the old man to have an ident at all, so after learning that the old man


    issued a statement severing rtions because of Jing Ting, they were greatly stimted to fall, and


    they were almost scared to the point that their souls flew, and then they hurriedly left their work to


    apany them in the hospital.


    Unexpectedly, the diagnosis and treatment results given by the hospital were that the old man had


    symptoms of moderate stroke, and his physical condition would drop significantly after waking up.


    For example, before the old man walked without a pestle crutches, in the future, he must also use


    crutches to be able to walk, a little more serious, and even have to travel in a wheelchair.


    For example, in the past, the old man spoke and moved very neatly, and in the future, his speech may


    be vague, or his stutter is not light, his movements will be slow, and he may even be unable


    to hold things steadily.


    All in all, this time, the old man will no longer be tough, and will be a sick and weak old man who


    needs to be taken care of at any time.


    And this is also a considerable blow to the Liu family.


    Even if the old man did not die made them relieved, but the old man¡¯s body waspletely copsed,


    and I don¡¯t know how long he can live in the future.


    As soon as this result came out, the Liu family was sad one by one, making the atmosphere of the


    entire ward low.


    Liu Mu even cried several times.


    Although Father Liu did not cry, he also looked stunned, while Liu Linlin stood by the window sill,


    expressionless, not knowing what she was thinking.


    As for the rest of the Liu family, they also got the news at this time, and those who were abroad were


    preparing to return to China, and those who were in other ces were also preparing to return to Hai


    City.


    After all, Liu Lao is like this, can they note back to see him?


    What if I don¡¯t see it?


    ¡°Oh, husband, how did you say things got like this? Mother Liu sat next to Father Liu, still sobbing


    softly, ¡°Why did you say that Dad suddenly fell down?¡±


    Father Liu was very impatient by her crying, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t cry, you ask me who I ask?¡± I also want to


    know how my father and Lin Lin went to a banquet, how did they anger Jing Ting again, and let Jing


    Ting directly issue a statement to sever rtions with our Liu family. The


    husband and wife said, looking at Liu Linlin standing by the window together.


    Obviously, their conversation was for her.


    The husband and wife did not ask Liu Linlin this question.


    Liu Lao has not woken up yet, so they can only ask Liu Linlin.


    After all, it was Liu Linlin and Old Master Liu who went to the banquet.


    However, Liu Linlin never opened her mouth to tell them what happened at the banquet, no matter how


    they asked.


    No way, they can only stage such a y.


    But Liu Linlin¡¯s heart was like a scale, hard and cold, no matter how sad Liu Mu cried, she never spoke.


    Even asked too much, and was impatient.


    ¡°Okay, cry what to cry, what to ask, the priority now is to figure out how to solve this matter, and when


    grandpa wakes up, it is better to see that we have solved the matter instead of crying here.¡± Liu Linlin


    nced at her parents impatiently.


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Rao is Liu¡¯s father and Liu mother, who are ustomed to their daughters not being kind to Liu Lao,


    and hitting Liu Linlin¡¯s eyes like this still hurts the hearts of the husband and wife.


    Father Liu scolded, ¡°Liu Linlin, we are your parents, what is your attitude?¡± Did you talk to your parents


    like that?


    Liu Linlin smiled disdainfully, ¡°If I could, I wouldn¡¯t want to be your daughter at all, two useless waste.¡± ¡°


    You¡±


    Father Liu and Mother Liu were not lightly angry.


    At this moment, the door of the ward was pushed open by the nurse, and the nurse walked in with a


    displeased face, ¡°Endlessly, do you know what ce this is?¡± Don¡¯t you see the words of the still noise


    on the wall? It¡¯s still noisy here, your patients don¡¯t need to rest, other patients do. The


    nurse¡¯s voice fell, and the ward instantly fell silent, and everyone looked at her with incredulous eyes.


    Obviously, I couldn¡¯t believe how this nurse could use such an attitude, and then she could only talk to


    them in a tone.


    Soon, Liu Linlin reacted, her eyes widened, and her face was distorted, ¡°What are you, dare to talk to


    us like this, you don¡¯t want to do it, do you?¡± ¡°


    Yes, her Liu family is now down.


    But not yet.


    It¡¯s easy to get a whole little nurse.


    However, the nurse did not have the slightest fear of Liu Linlin¡¯s words, butughed disdainfully, ¡°If


    before today, Miss Liu, you said so, I might still be afraid, but now I am not afraid, after all, you are a


    murderer, you will soon go to prison, what else can you do with me?¡±


    A murderer, Liu Linlin¡¯s face changed greatly, and her pupils contracted, ¡°What do you mean?¡± What


    murderer? ¡°


    Does this man know what happenedst night?


    No, it can¡¯t be!


    This matter, she did so hidden, even Jing Ting¡¯s brother didn¡¯t know, how could she know.


    So it¡¯s fake, it must be fake.


    Liu Linlinforted herself so much in her heart, but I don¡¯t know why, the moreforting she was,


    the more calm her heart became, and the more flustered she was.


    Although Father Liu and Mother Liu were also hurt by Liu Linlin just now, they still love this daughter


    after all, naturally they can¡¯t hear others say so about their daughter, and immediately stood up with an


    ugly face, pointing at the nurse is a scolding, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about, what murderer, do


    you believe us to sue you for nder?¡± ¡°


    It is. Father Liu nodded.


    The nurse despisedPouted, ¡°nder? I didn¡¯t nder your daughter, your daughter is a murderer,


    extremely vicious, now it has been spread on the Inte, your daughter designed the Wang family car


    ident for a ridiculous reason, instead of arguing with me here, you should think about what greetings


    you will bring to see your daughter in prison in the future.


    After


    that, the nurse nced at Liu Linlin with a sneer, and pushed the small medicine cart away.


    In the ward, Liu¡¯s father and Liu¡¯s mother were full of nks.


    What did the nurse just say?


    It is said that their daughter nned the car ident of the Wang familyst night, and now it has


    spread all over the Inte?


    How is this possible!


    How could their daughter be so vicious, and how could she have this ability!


    It must have been rumored by people on the Inte.


    Yes, it must be!


    The two thought like this, and looked towards Liu Linlin in unison.


    However, when they saw Liu Linlin¡¯s pale and flustered appearance, the hearts of the husband and wife


    suddenly fell to the bottom.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1304

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1304


    Chapter 1304 ¨C Door-to-door arrest


    They were her parents and naturally knew her very well.


    They knew that from childhood to adulthood, as long as what she had done was exposed, she was so


    pale and flustered.


    That is, what the nurse just said is true, their daughter, really killed someone!


    Realizing this, Liu Mu only felt that the roar in her ears was constantly sounding, and she couldn¡¯t


    breathe up, and her eyes were dark, and she fainted.


    Father Liu was startled when he saw Liu Mu, who had fainted, and quickly caught her and put her on


    the sofa on the side.


    This is a high-ss ward with a sofa lounge.


    After Father Liu put the person on the sofa, he looked at Liu Linlin with a pair of eyes full of disbelief,


    ¡°Linlin, what the nurse said just now is true?¡± Did you really kill someone? Father


    Liu¡¯s voice was hoarse, and it took a while to finish aplete sentence.


    Although he is not a good person, he has never wanted to kill people.


    He would never be able to do such a thing as killing, and he would not dare to do it.


    But he never expected that his daughter would dare.


    When Liu Linlin saw Father Liu¡¯s eyes that hadpletely recognized her killing, a burst of anger


    suddenly rushed to the sky, and she roared with a fierce face: ¡°What do you mean, you believe that


    nurse¡¯s words, really think I killed someone?¡± Father


    Liu¡¯s mouth twitched twice, ¡°I don¡¯t believe it either, but your performance makes me¡± ¡°


    I don¡¯t!¡± Liu Linlin seemed to be greatly stimted, and her voice interrupted his phone with a sharp


    voice, and the volume was surprisingly high, ¡°I didn¡¯t kill anyone, I didn¡¯t!¡± ¡°


    She just did something on the Wang family¡¯s car, and just notified the fisherman who had a feud with


    the Wang family.¡±


    For the rest, she didn¡¯t do anything.


    It was not the Wang family that she crashed to death, so why say that she killed someone.


    She didn¡¯t kill, she just didn¡¯t.


    Looking at Liu Linlin¡¯s roaring like crazy, Father Liu¡¯s mouth opened and he couldn¡¯t speak.


    He was now fully convinced that his daughter had really killed someone.


    Otherwise, her emotions and reactions would not have been so great.


    Father Liu only felt cold, pointing at Liu Linlin¡¯s fingers were trembling, looking at her eyes, it was the


    same as looking at a stranger, ¡°Linlin, how did you do this kind of thing of killing!¡±


    He asked bitterly.


    He is a bad person, and the worst thing he can do is to frame others and cause others to be taken


    away by disciplinary inspections.


    In addition, the most is to take advantage of some small advantages, and rob others of cooperation and


    business with Fu Jingting, and does not harm other people¡¯s names.


    But his daughter saw


    Father Liu¡¯s sad look, Liu Linlin knew that no matter what he said, he would not believe that she did not


    kill, and his heart suddenly broke off the idea of exining, and sneered, ¡°Anyway, you decided that I


    killed someone, right?¡± And then what? Report me? Okay, if you want to report me, go quickly. ¡°


    She looked fearless.


    Anyway, in her opinion, she just let people destroy the Wang family¡¯s car, leak the Wang family¡¯s travel


    with the fisherman, and help the fishermane up with an idea of revenge.


    These were not her own hands, how can it be said that she also killed people.


    She was innocent, she didn¡¯t kill anyone if she didn¡¯t do it herself.


    She even thought that even if Father Liu reported herself and was arrested, she would definitely be


    fine.


    Father Liu was stunned by Liu Linlin¡¯s words.


    Report your daughter?


    No, he never thought about it.


    Even if Lin Lin does not wait to see his father, even if Lin Lin kills someone, she is always his daughter.


    He never thought of calling the police to get his daughter.


    Therefore, he naturally did not go back to report it.


    When he said these words, he was just shocked, shocked at how his daughter dared.


    For a while, Father Liu was speechless, and the whole person fell into silence.


    Because he didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Liu Linlin didn¡¯t care what he thought, seeing that he didn¡¯t speak, stopped those ridiculous questions,


    and was happy to see it in his heart.


    Then, she took out her mobile phone and prepared to see what the nurse said, and the news of her


    murder was all over the Inte, what was going on.


    How was the car ident she designed for the Liu family exposed?


    Didn¡¯t the fisherman already promise her to dispose of all the evidence of her connection before hitting


    someone?


    Why are you still exposed online?


    Liu Linlin bit her lip and rummaged through her mobile phone, and soon knew the reason, it was Fu


    Jingting.


    It¡¯s Brother Jing Ting!


    Liu Linlin¡¯s eyes were blood-red, and the hand holding the mobile phone was shaking, looking at the


    content of the mobile phone in disbelief.


    It was actually Fu Jingting who exposed it on the Inte.


    But how did he know?


    Liu Linlin thought for a moment in her heart, and after she couldn¡¯t think of an answer, her eyes stared


    at the mobile phone, and her breathing became rapid.


    Brother Jing Ting, what does this mean?


    How could he do that!


    He exposed these online, do you know how much trouble it will cause her? How damaging was it to her


    reputation?


    Liu Linlin¡¯s scarlet eyes overflowed with tears, and not only her hands were shaking, but her whole


    body was trembling.


    She couldn¡¯t ept Fu Jingting treating her like this.


    Fu Jingting treated her like this, he was cold-blooded and ruthless, and he didn¡¯t think about what it


    would bring her.


    ¡°Brother Jing Ting, you are really ruthless. Liu Linlin bit her lower lip desperately, her voice full of hatred


    and sadness.


    She felt that by doing this, Fu Jingting betrayed her and betrayed her feelings for him.


    She loved him so much and treated him so well, but at this time, Liu


    Linlin didn¡¯t think about how she treated Fu Jingting.


    When she cried on the Inte, deliberately distorted the facts, concealed other things she had done,


    letizens misunderstand Fu Jingting, and scolded Fu Jingting for being wolf-hearted, she didn¡¯t want


    to think about what she would bring to Fu Jingting by doing so?


    In short, Liu Linlin is a person who is right no matter what she does, it is all right, but if others treat her


    in the same way, it is not okay, it is sorry for her, it is to fail her.


    It¡¯s one anywayOnly she can fail others, and cannot be responsible for her extreme existence.


    For a time, Liu Linlin was heartbroken, and at the same time, a huge hatred for Fu Jingting rose in her


    heart.


    She even swore that since Fu Jingting hurt her and failed her every time, then she wouldn¡¯t love him


    either.


    She also wanted to take revenge on him and let him taste her pain.


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    And these stupidizens who jumped around and scolded her on the Inte, she also had to clean


    up them all one by one.


    It¡¯s just that the imagination is beautiful, but the reality is cruel.


    The moment Liu Linlin was just raising the idea of revenge, there was a knock on the ward door.


    Father Liu didn¡¯t think much about it, took a deep breath and went to open the door, but after the door


    opened, when he saw two people in police uniforms standing outside the door, his face suddenly


    changed.


    If he saw the police officers, not only would he not panic, but he would impatiently ask them what they


    were doing here.


    But now, knowing that his daughter had killed someone, when he looked at the police officer again, he


    could only be panicked and nervous.


    ¡°Do you have something going on? Father Liu held the door handle tightly with both hands and asked


    with a worried expression.


    In fact, he knew very well in his heart the purpose of these two peopleing here.


    But if he could, he would rather follow the two people and send them away.


    Then your daughter will be safe.


    The two police officers naturally also saw all the reactions of Father Liu when he saw them.


    After the two looked at each other, one of the police officers took out his certificate and shook it in front


    of Liu¡¯s father, and said coldly: ¡°Hello Mr. Liu, we have a case involving your daughter, so I want to see


    your daughter, is your daughter there?¡± ¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1305

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1305


    Chapter 1305 ¨C Take Liu Linlin


    Sure enough, he came to find Linlin.


    Father Liu¡¯s mind exploded, and he hurriedly replied loudly: ¡°No, my daughter is not there, you go,


    hurry up, you want to find my daughter to find it elsewhere, this is my father¡¯s ward, only me and my


    father, there is no one else, you go quickly.¡± With


    that, he was closing the door.


    But where are the two police officers so easy to send, as soon as their feet arrive at the crack of the


    door, Father Liu¡¯s door cannot be closed.


    The policeman who spoke just now looked at Father Liu with a smile, ¡°Mr. Liu, we went to your house


    before we came, and the maid of your family told us that all three of you are apanying Mr. Liu in


    the hospital, and we have just asked the nurse front desk on this floor, and the front desk said that I did


    not see Miss Liue and leave, that is to say, Miss Liu is still here, so Mr. Liu, please cooperate with


    us and let Miss Liue out.¡± Otherwise, you are obstructing official business, and ording to the


    regtions, we can also take you away. ¡°


    Take him away too?


    Liu Lao¡¯s face froze.


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the two police officers directly pushed Father Liu aside and


    walked into the ward.


    Father Liu¡¯s shoulder hit the wall, only then did he react, his face changed greatly, and he hurriedly


    turned around and followed the ward, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Is that how you be a police officer?


    Do you know what your behavior is called, this is called illegal invasion, you ¡°


    The two police officers don¡¯t care about Father Liu¡¯s words.¡±


    The officer who spoke before nodded to the other officer.


    The police officer turned around directly, opened his arms, and stopped Father Liu, preventing Father


    Liu froming forward to stop them.


    Of course, Father Liu was not willing to be stopped just like this, and struggled several times.


    But the body, which had long been hollowed out by alcohol and pleasure, could notpare with the


    police officer who exercised every day, and was quickly escorted out of the ward by the police officer.


    They decided to take Father Liu to the police station for questioning as well.


    This person repeatedly prevented them froming to Liu Linlin, obviously knowing what Liu Linlin


    had done.


    Since this is the case, there is a suspicion of shielding Liu Linlin, so it is best to bring it back together.


    Father Liu was taken out, and the ward was quiet all of a sudden.


    The policeman who remained in the ward first nced at the ward, and there was no Liu Linlin in the


    ward except for the old man lying on the bed and Mrs. Liu lying on the sofa.


    This made the officer¡¯s brows furrow and be a little irritable.


    Is Liu Linlin really not here?


    But no matter what the news shows, Liu Linlin dide here and did not leave.


    Even Mr. Liu¡¯s reaction just now undoubtedly did not mean that Liu Linlin was here.


    So now Liu Linlin is hiding somewhere in the ward?


    Just as the police officer was thinking about whether to look for it, the bathroom door opened, and Liu


    Linlin came out of it with a gloomy face and wet hands.


    Seeing her, the policeman¡¯s eyes lit up, and the corners of his mouth also hooked a smile.


    It seems that there is no need to look for it, the people themselves came out.


    Liu Linlin also noticed that Father Liu was no longer in the ward, and there was another stranger.


    At first, Liu Linlin still wanted to ask who the other party was, but the next second, when she saw the


    police uniform on the other party, her face turned white.


    Even if she still didn¡¯t think that her actions were murder, she still felt inexplicably afraid when she saw


    the police officer behind her.


    ¡°You¡±


    Liu Linlin gritted her teeth, and was about to preemptively drive people away, thinking that maybe the


    other party was just going wrong, and after driving people away, it should be fine.


    However, just after she finished saying a word, the other party took out his own evidence and looked at


    her with a cold face, ¡°Hello Miss Liu, we found out that you are suspicious in the Wang family car


    ident casest night, so pleasee with us.¡±


    Liu Linlin¡¯s pupils shrank and subconsciously retreated, ¡°What are you talking nonsense? Who is


    suspicious? What does the Wang family car ident have to do with me? I don¡¯t go with you, please


    go back, otherwise I will call toin about you, don¡¯t think it¡¯s a police officer is great, hurry up,


    otherwise don¡¯t me me for being unkind. The


    police officer was not surprised by Liu Linlin¡¯s reaction, after all, he had seen too much.


    Almost every suspect who sees these police officers reacts this way.


    Therefore, the police officerughed, ¡°Miss Liu, whether the car ident has anything to do with you,


    it¡¯s not that you have the final say, it¡¯s not me who has the final say, but the evidence has the final say,


    and now ording to the evidence we have, you can¡¯t get rid of this matter, so pleasee with us,


    otherwise you are resisting arrest, and the consequences are very serious.¡±


    However, as if she hadn¡¯t heard the words resisting arrest, Liu Linlin roared emotionally, ¡°Roll, you give


    me a roll, I didn¡¯t do anything, you have no right to let me pass, hurry up and roll me!¡±


    She pointed to the door.


    The policeman¡¯s face sank, and he lost patience, and directly removed the handcuffs from his waist,


    ¡°Miss Liu, we have invited you twice, and both times you refused to cooperate, since this is the case,


    then don¡¯t me me for being unkind, I came this time with the arrest warrant issued above, so I have


    the right to handcuff you, sorry.¡±


    After


    that, the police officer moved quickly, grabbed Liu Linlin at once, pressed her backhand against the


    wall, and then handcuffed her two hands.


    Liu Linlin couldn¡¯t move, especially at the moment when she felt the cold handcuffs roasting her, her


    whole person waspletely panicked,pletely afraid, and kept struggling and screaming, ¡°Let go


    of me, you let go of me, I didn¡¯t kill, I didn¡¯t kill, you have no right to torture me, let go of me!¡±


    Her screams were particrly harsh, and the officer¡¯s face became pained when she heard it, and she


    quickly put a hand over her ear.


    It has to be said.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1306

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1306


    Chapter 1306 ¨C Hi Da Benpu


    How could the people who the police want to take away not take away because they were blocked.


    In that case, wouldn¡¯t it be possible for people to trample on the ground with the majesty of their police?


    The policeman¡¯s face turned bad, and he looked at Liu Mu with a serious expression, ¡°Mrs. Liu, I advise


    you to get out of the way, your obstruction is obstructing official business, and we can also take you


    away with us, so Mrs. Liu, if you don¡¯t want to go to the police station with us for investigation, please


    get out of the way, otherwise you will go with us.¡±


    As soon as


    these words came out, Mrs. Liu¡¯s open arm subconsciously lowered some.


    But soon he thought of something, raised his arm again, and his expression returned to firmness, ¡°I


    don¡¯t know what doesn¡¯t hinder official business, I just know that you are going to take my daughter,


    and as a mother, I will never allow you to do this.¡±


    The officer rubbed his temples, ¡°It seems that it doesn¡¯t make sense, since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s go over


    together.¡±


    After


    that, the police officer stopped being reasonable, and no longer continued to give face to Liu Mu, and


    stepped forward to push Liu Mu away and rearrested Liu Linlin.


    Liu Linlin roared and shouted, ¡°Mom, save me, save my mother.¡± Hearing


    her daughter¡¯s heart-rending cry for help, Liu Mu only felt that her heart hurt so much that she couldn¡¯t


    breathe.


    After she stabilized her figure, she pounced again, ¡°Let go of my daughter, you robbers, let go of my


    daughter, or I will fight with you.¡± Liu¡¯s


    mother was so unreasonable, the police officer was also angry, and directly opened his mouth to call


    the police officer outside in.


    The police officer outside naturally also heard the movement inside the ward, but he still had to look at


    Father Liu, so he never came in.


    Now that he was called in, he simply took off his handcuffs, handcuffed Father Liu, and then took


    Father Liu into the ward together.


    After entering, the police officer who grabbed Liu Linlin said, ¡°This Mrs. Liu is obstructing official


    business, let¡¯s take them over together.¡±


    The police


    officer who came in nodded, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it seems that their husband and wife know that their daughter is


    suspected of murder, and they have a strong attitude to prevent us from taking people away, they are


    already suspected of the crime of cover-up, ording to the regtions, they can indeed be taken


    away together for investigation.¡± The


    conversation between the two police officers naturally fell into the ears of the Liu family of three.


    Liu Linlin didn¡¯t say anything, the two husband and wife of the Liu family immediately couldn¡¯t ept it,


    and yelled at the two police officers, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Our daughter did not kill


    anyone, we did not cover up, you are nder, we must report andin about you, let you take off


    this skin. Although


    the husband and wife roared fiercely, the two police officers were unmoved.


    They have heard a lot of threats like this.


    Every time a suspect is arrested, the suspect and the suspect¡¯s family always have to say something


    like this to resist, in an attempt to make them back down and give up arresting.


    But which one was sessful?


    The two police officers ignored the family of three, directly took out their mobile phones, and notified


    the driver waiting in the police car downstairs of the hospital.


    After the driver was notified, he immediately rushed over.


    In this way, the three people were forcibly taken out of Liu Lao¡¯s ward by three police officers.


    Along the way, this family of three did not want to be taken away, they were struggling and abusive,


    and the words were ugly and jaw-dropping, and they couldn¡¯t believe that such ugly words were


    actually from the mouth of a rich man who prided himself on being a wealthy man.


    Isn¡¯t it said that these rich people receive elite education one by one?


    The openings are all kinds of polite honorifics, and they can¡¯t swear words?


    But now it seems that this will not be, this will be a lot, some words, even ordinary people can not say,


    but in the mouth of the Liu family, but can blurt out.


    It can be seen that the education of the Liu family is really criticized.


    The Liu family of three, under the watchful eyes of all the patients in the hospital, as well as doctors


    and nurses, was taken into a police car and left.


    During this period, naturally many people took out their mobile phones to take photos and videos.


    So there were soon relevant photos and videos on the Inte, and the news that the Liu family was


    taken away by a police car also immediately rushed to the Inte hot search list.


    Netizens were happy to hear it, and all apuded and fireworks and other expressions on the Inte


    to celebrate the removal of Liu¡¯s family.


    And the Liu family was taken away by the police car, which undoubtedly confirmed the statement


    issued by the Fu Group that Liu Linlin did kill someone.


    And now that the murderers are taken away, they are naturally happy and rejoice in the big Benpu.


    And these, Rong Shu also saw it, red lips slightly hooked, let go of the mouse and raised his hand,


    stretched out.


    Liu Linlin was taken away this time, and it is estimated that she will not be able toe out in the


    future.


    Now it¡¯s a matter on her mind.


    She doesn¡¯t have to feel irritated by one more love rival, nor does she have to worry that this love rival


    will often appear in front of her and Fu Jingting in the future, and she will be disgusted by his great


    dedication to Fu Jingting and her calctions.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    In short, a demon like Liu Linlin should squat in prison.


    Just as I was thinking about it, the phone rang.


    Rong Shu put her thoughts aside for the time being, looked down at the mobile phone on the desk, it


    was Secretary Tong¡¯s mother calling.


    As Lina said, Secretary Tong¡¯s phone could not be reached, and in order to find out whether Secretary


    Tong had gone abroad for further study, she could only contact Secretary Tong¡¯s mother.


    However, when I called Secretary Tong¡¯s mother just now, the phone was connected, but no one


    answered.


    Unexpectedly, the other party actually called over now.


    ¡°Hello, Aunt Tong. Rong Shu picked up the mobile phone and put a polite smile on her face, ¡°Allow me


    to introduce myself, my name is Rong Shu, and I am Secretary Tong¡¯s previous boss.¡± ¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s the boss of Xixi, I know I know.¡± On the other end of the phone, the woman with a somewhat


    old voice was puzzled for a moment, and thenughed in surprise, ¡°Hello Boss Rong, Xixi told me


    about you and said that you took good care of her, I am really grateful.¡±


    Rong Shu touched her cheek embarrassedly, ¡°Auntie is too polite, if you really want to take care, it is


    Secretary Tong who takes care of me, I almost didn¡¯t understand anything when I first took over the


    company, if it weren¡¯t for Secretary Tong assisting me from the side, I guess I would have caught my


    eyes.¡±


    ¡°Oh, where and where, is to help each other. Madame smiled kindly, and then asked, ¡°By the way, Boss


    Rong, you called me, is there anything wrong?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, didn¡¯t Secretary Tong resign from my ce to study abroad?¡± Auntie, you know about this,


    right?


    ¡°I know. Speaking of this, the woman¡¯s heart was slow and gratified, ¡°In fact, Xixi has always wanted to


    go to study and improve herself, but in the past for some reasons did not make a decision, I also


    persuaded her, she never agreed, worried that she wanted to go inside, so under the pull of these two


    moods, she has never been really happy, my mother¡¯s eyes hurt in my heart, now well, she finally


    made up her mind to go abroad for further study, but a wish, I can finally breathe a sigh of relief as a


    mother.¡±


    At this, the womanughed happily.


    Rong Shu was silent.


    After a while, he asked, ¡°Auntie, do you know the name of thepany where Secretary Tong is


    studying?¡± That¡¯s right, our side missed the statistics at that time, and now we can¡¯t contact Secretary


    Tong, so I specially called you to ask.


    The woman did not doubt her words, and said the name of thepany with a smile.


    Rong Shu pursed her red lips, ¡°Okay, I see, thank you Auntie.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. The woman replied with a smile, and then asked, ¡°Is there anything else Boss Rong


    wants to know?¡± ¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1307

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1307


    Chapter 1307: Go to the factory department and take a look


    Rong Shu bit her lip and hesitated for a few seconds, ¡°There really is, Auntie, are you sure that


    Secretary Tong really went abroad for further study?¡±


    As soon as


    these words came out, the smile on the face of the woman on the other end of the phone immediately


    froze, ¡°Boss Rong, what do you mean by this?¡±


    Rong Shu forced a smile, ¡°It¡¯s like this, this morning, when a secretary of mypany went out, I saw


    a person who looked a lot like Secretary Tong, plus Secretary Tong¡¯s phone has not been able to get


    through, so my secretary is wondering if the one she saw is Secretary Tong, Secretary Tong has not


    gone abroad for further study, Auntie, you also know that I have a good rtionship with Secretary


    Tong, naturally I have to find out the specific whereabouts of Secretary Tong, so don¡¯t worry?¡±


    ¡°So it is. The woman nodded with relief, and a smile rose again on her face, ¡°Boss Rong, rest assured,


    Xixi is abroad, your current secretary should see people who look very simr to Xixi, now this year,


    there are many people who look simr, and Xixi is abroad, and he also took photos of himself and the


    company.¡± ¡°


    In this way, good aunt, I know, since Secretary Tong is still abroad, then I will rest assured, I will not


    disturb the aunt, aunt goodbye.¡±


    ¡°Goodbye, I have time to y at home, Boss Rong.¡± The woman warmly invited.


    Rong Shu politely responded.


    After hanging up the phone, she put down the phone, crossed her fingers on the table, and the whole


    person fell into deep thought.


    She was wondering if Secretary Tong was abroad.


    She called Secretary Tong¡¯s mother, and did not ask Secretary Tong if he was abroad at first, just to


    test it.


    To test whether Secretary Tong¡¯s mother knew that Secretary Tong did not study in a foreignpany.


    After all, Secretary Tong¡¯s mother is just an ordinary person, she can¡¯t act, and she will definitely show


    ws under the temptation, even if she can act, her acting skills are no better, and she can hear some


    problems.


    But just now, after she specially tried down, she found that Secretary Tong¡¯s mother¡¯s performance was


    very natural and normal, and there was no manifestation of panic.


    That is to say, Secretary Tong¡¯s mother did not lie, it was Secretary Tong who lied.


    Secretary Tong also lied to his mother, telling him that he went abroad for further study, but in fact, he


    did not go abroad at all.


    So what does Secretary Tong want to do when he does this?


    Why lie to everyone?


    Did something happen and get into some danger?


    Rong Shu¡¯s heart was full of worry.


    Then, she separated her hands, picked up her mobile phone again, and contacted the detective


    agency she had found in the past, intending to let them check on Secretary Tong¡¯s situation.


    After the office took the order, Rong Shu¡¯s heart fell slightly.


    In any case, since Secretary Tong can still walk outside, it should mean that Secretary Tong is safe for


    the time being.


    Just find her and figure out what really happened to her, maybe this will help herpletely.


    Rong Shu rubbed her temples.


    At this time, the door of the office was knocked on by the poprity.


    Rong Shu¡¯s thoughts were interrupted, and when she looked up, it was Lina who walked in holding a


    stack of documents, ¡°Chairman, these are the employee New Year welfare ns sent by the


    departments below, you can take a look at which n to choose in the end.¡± Hearing


    her say this, Rong Shuughed, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s almost the New Year.¡± ¡°It¡¯s


    half a month away.¡± Lina put the document in front of Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu stretched out his hand and pulled the document over, ¡°Half a month in a blink of an eye,


    okay, I will look at it urgently, notify you before the end of work in the afternoon, and then you let the


    procurement department arrange it, try to buy the welfare materials as early as possible, and send


    them before the holiday.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Lina nodded, ¡°By the way, chairman, there is another thing, the machines on the factory side


    have all been installed, and preliminary tests have been carried out, the machine is running well, the


    director asked you when to cut the ribbon for the opening of the factory?¡± ¡°


    The so-called ribbon cutting is actually the same as the opening of a new store.


    Pick a good day, put on flowers and firecrackers, and have an opening ceremony.


    If you are more particr or believe in God, you can alsoe to a desk.


    In short, it¡¯s all up to you.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t booked the time yet, so let¡¯s go to the factory after work in the afternoon, and after confirming


    that it is correct, I will give a ribbon-cutting date tomorrow.¡± Rong Shu thought for a moment and


    replied.


    Lina smiled and answered, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll talk to the directorter.¡±


    ¡°Hmm. Rong Shu nodded, then thought of something, and said, ¡°By the way, about Secretary Tong, I


    have contacted a detective agency to let them investigate the whereabouts of Secretary Tong, and I will


    inform you when there is news.¡± ¡°


    Yes. Lina smiled even happier.


    She and Secretary Tong are also friends, and naturally they are also very concerned about Secretary


    Tong, and want to know what happened to Secretary Tong.


    That¡¯s why I was so happy when I heard Rong Shu¡¯s words.


    ¡°Then Chairman, I¡¯ll go do something else first.


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Go ahead. Rong Shu nodded.


    After Lina left, she picked up the top document and opened it.


    These are all kinds of suggestions for employee New Year benefits, not official business.


    So it seems to be very fast, just choose the most suitable one among these suggestions.


    Therefore, Rong Shu processed these documents in less than two hours, and then selected the


    suggestions that he felt good to integrate, added some of his own ideas, and sent them to the


    procurement department.


    Time flew by, and it was already afternoon.


    Rong Shu stood up, tidied up her office, and prepared to send a message to Fu Jingting, asking him


    not toe to pick her up from work for a while, she was going to the factory to take a look, and drive


    back to Repulse Bayter.


    As a result, the news had just been entered and had not yet been sent, and a man¡¯s light cough came


    from the office door.


    Rong Shu subconsciously looked up and saw Fu Jingting leaning against the edge of the door frame,


    his thin lips slightly hooked, and he was smiling at her.


    Rong Shu alsoughed, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Pick you up from work. ¡°The man walked in.


    Rong Shu put the phone down, ¡°I was about to send you a message, don¡¯te.¡± The


    man frowned, ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°The factory ispletely built, I am ready to go over and take a look, I have said to go several times


    before, but not several times, this time I said that I have to go to see everything, so you have to go


    back first.¡± Rong Shu said apologetically.


    Fu Jingting put his arm around her waist and hugged her into his arms, ¡°It¡¯s alling, how good it¡¯s


    good for me to go back alone, I¡¯ll apany you.¡±


    ¡°Really? Rong Shu tiptoed slightly and put her arms around his neck.


    The man bowed his head, ¡°How else?¡± Can I still lie to you? Let¡¯s go.


    After


    that, he let go of her waist, took her hand and walked towards the door instead, ¡°Let¡¯s go early and go


    back early, just to see, it won¡¯t stay long, right?¡±


    Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°Of course, just take a look and go.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯ll do. The two went out together.


    Along the way, it was natural to be paid attention to by the employees.


    At the beginning, Rong Shu was still a little embarrassed in the face of the various gazes of the


    employees, but now that she is used to it, she can also be cheeky and face it calmly.


    However, luck was not very good, and when Rong Shu got out of the elevator, he met Duan Xingbang


    again.


    Duan Xingbang stood outside the elevator, probably also going to enter the elevator and go upstairs.


    Seeing Rong Shu and Fu Jingtinging out of it, they were first surprised, and then thought of


    something, and a trace of excitement appeared in their eyes, but they quickly disappeared again,


    quickly making people think that it was an illusion.


    ¡°Mr. Fu, are you picking up your niece from work again? Duan Xingbang nced at Rong Shu lightly,


    and then showed a ttering smile to Fu Jingting.


    Rong Shu rolled her eyes.


    This man is really hypocritical.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1308

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1308


    Chapter 1308 ¨C The Truth of Shi Qing¡¯s Death


    The mouth asked her niece intimately, but the look in her eyes was very disgusting, isn¡¯t it hypocrisy?


    If you want her to say, really disgust her, isn¡¯t it better to call her full name directly?


    That way she could even look up at him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, ignore him. Rong Shu hugged Fu Jingting¡¯s arm and said something to Fu Jingting.


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t intend to pay attention to Duan Xingbang, and when he heard her words, he snorted


    slightly, and walked past Duan Xingbang.


    Looking at the backs of the two, Duan Xingbang narrowed his eyes, and thenughed excitedly.


    The assistant behind him saw Duan Xingbangughing like this, and asked puzzled, ¡°President Duan,


    what good thing happened to you?¡±


    Duan Xingbang turned his watch and replied with some meaning, ¡°It¡¯s a good thing, a very good thing,


    after tonight, my dream will be fulfilled.¡± ¡°


    Huh? The assistant still looked puzzled.


    Duan Xingbang didn¡¯t mean to borate, and walked directly into the elevator.


    On the other side, in the car.


    Rong Shu closed the co-pilot¡¯s door and lowered her head to fasten her seat belt.


    Fu Jingting was also wearing a seat belt, and when she fastened it, she turned the car keys and started


    the car, ¡°Sit down?¡±


    ¡°Okay. Rong Shu nodded.


    Fu Jingting released the brakes and the car began to move forward.


    Rong Shu lowered the window a little, and suddenly smiled and spoke, ¡°There are really a lot of things


    that happened today.¡±


    Fu Jingting knew that she was referring to the news on the Inte, and raised his chin, ¡°It¡¯s quite a


    lot.¡±


    ¡°How did you know that the mastermind of the Wang family¡¯s car ident was Liu Linlin?¡± Rong Shu


    turned her head curiously to look at the man and asked.


    The man wrinkled his eyebrows, ¡°I didn¡¯t know at first, I thought that the force that helped the driver


    was also one of the enemies of the Wang family, so I didn¡¯t n to mix, let Zhang Cheng withdraw the


    manpower, just when it was withdrawn, my people saw the calling card that the driver processed in


    advance, and found that the person who contacted him was Liu Linlin.¡±


    Rong Shu was surprised, ¡°This development is really dramatic, it is estimated that God can¡¯t stand Liu


    Linlin¡¯s behavior, so let your people find the calling card, in order to expose Liu Linlin¡¯s evil deeds.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. The manughed and echoed her words.


    Rong Shu then pursed her red lips again, ¡°Speaking of which, this Liu Linlin¡¯s heart is really vicious,st


    night I thought that she was trying to murder me behind my back, which was already a very vicious act,


    but I never expected that she could be so calm and natural to n a car ident and harm people¡¯s


    lives.¡± ¡°


    This woman isparable to Gu Manyin.


    Both of them are crazy women who do everything like crazy people.


    So she is destined to spend the rest of her life in prison, most likely even the death penalty. Fu Jingting


    turned the steering wheel and said quietly.


    Rong Shu sighed, ¡°Although this Wang family is not a good person, but after all, there is no grudge with


    Liu Linlin, Liu Linlin can design a Wang family car ident because she wants to prevent Miss Wang


    from appearing in front of you, speaking of which, the Wang family is also unlucky to meet Liu Linlin.¡±


    ¡°The wicked are only the wicked, and now that the Wang family and Liu Linlin have suffered retribution,


    we don¡¯t need to bother.¡± Fu Jingting turned to look at her.


    Rong Shu also happened to be looking at him, ¡°Liu Linlin can¡¯te out, the Liu family because of you,


    bankruptcy is also a sure thing, I believe it won¡¯t be long before you can hear the news of the


    bankruptcy of the Liu family, the rest of the Liu family, what do you n to do?¡± Especially Liu Lao? ¡°


    Liu Lao had a stroke, and now he is still unconscious in the hospital, and he doesn¡¯t know about Liu


    Linlin¡¯s arrest, the Liu family did not participate in Liu Linlin¡¯s evil deeds, so it will be released soon,


    they have hands and feet, thepany is bankrupt, and they can¡¯t starve to death, not to mention that


    there are other people in the Liu family, although they are all abroad or abroad, but this time Liu Lao fell


    ill, and also let them rush to the sea market in an expedite, they will take care of these three people, of


    course, It can only be taken care of before the evidence of Liu Lao¡¯s murder of Professor Wang is


    collected. Fu Jingting squinted his eyes and said with an icy expression.


    Rong Shu smiled, ¡°That¡¯s what happened, how is the evidence collection now?¡±


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    At the mention of this, Fu Jingting¡¯s eyebrows twisted into Sichuan characters, ¡°It¡¯s still like that, after


    so many years, Liu Lao has long removed all traces, and what he found is only a few and far between,


    and it can¡¯t constitute conclusive evidence at all, so I have already invited Shi Mo toe to Hai City.¡±


    Hearing


    this name, Rong Shu¡¯s pupils shrank, ¡°Is that Shimo who helped Gu Manyin and hypnotized you?¡± The


    man she met once and who still has left her with a deep influence.


    The man with an expressionless face, long white hair, and an extremely beautiful face.


    This man not only helped Gu Manyin, but also Lin Tianchen¡¯s senior brother.


    ¡°It¡¯s him. Fu Jingting bowed.


    Rong Shu was a little puzzled, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you n to let him hypnotize Liu Lao and let Liu Lao take the


    initiative to exin the facts?¡±


    Fu Jingting was nomittal, ¡°In fact, hypnosis is not allowed, because it is easy to destroy the


    spiritual field of people, so the police handle cases, except for some extremely vicious people, usually


    do not use hypnosis to solve the case, like Liu Lao, it is not up to the use of hypnosis to let him exin


    the case, but now I can¡¯t manage so much, Liu Lao¡¯s age, plus this stroke, I don¡¯t know how long I can


    live, I have to get him to confess everything before he is alive and his body can still move normally, only


    then will thew convict him, otherwise when he dies, or when he is really paralyzed, even if I find


    evidence, thew will not do anything to him, then I will not avenge my professor.


    ¡°So it is. Rong Shu nodded abruptly, understanding the man¡¯s approach.


    In extraordinary times, it is natural to use some extraordinary means.


    ¡°But there are quite a few hypnotists, Lin.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1309

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1309


    Chapter 1309: The Most Innocent


    No, Gu Manyin is not even as good as the devil.


    When the devil falls in love with someone, it is possible to pay for it.


    And Gu Manyin, like this, is nothing.


    ¡°What the hell is going on, you say. Rong Shu pulled the man¡¯s arm and urged the man to quickly tell


    her the details of the investigation.


    Fu Jingting did not disappoint her, and said lightly with thin lips: ¡°Gu Manyin was with Shi Qing at the


    beginning, because Shi Qing¡¯s face was good enough, and Shi Qing was able to make her have face.


    ¡°This is, Shi Mo looks like that, although I have not seen that Shi Qing, but ording to Shi Mo¡¯s


    appearance, I can also guess that Shi Qing¡¯s appearance should not be much different from Shi Mo,


    such a boyfriend to take out, it is indeed very face-saving.¡± Rong Shu nodded and said, ¡°And I suddenly


    remembered something, when I was in college, I heard someone asking Gu Manyin¡¯s fairy-like


    boyfriend, it is estimated to be Shi Mo.¡± The


    man snorted, ¡°It¡¯s him, the two have been dating for three years, Shi Qing has feelings for Gu Manyin,


    but Gu Manyin is not clear to Shi Qing, it should be no, otherwise how can it be so ruthless.¡± ¡°


    Say yes.


    ¡°The first time I met Gu Manyin was at a charity banquet, when my heart disease was already so


    severe that I couldn¡¯t stand at all, I could only sit in a wheelchair, and Gu Manyin came to talk to me at


    that time.


    ¡°What did I tell you?¡± Rong Shu looked at him with a faint look.


    Men naturally perceive the taste of women, and their hearts are very happy.


    Eating taste means caring.


    ¡°She didn¡¯t say anything else, just asked some questions, some questions confirming my pen name. Fu


    Jingting replied.


    Rong Shu was stunned, and then her face became ugly, ¡°I have a college dormitory with Gu Manyin,


    and when I exchanged letters with you, I was ridiculed by Gu Manyin, what age is it, and I still deal with


    pen pals, at that time, she obviously looked down on me writing to you, but notter, and I was very


    concerned about whether I wrote to you, whether I received your letters, I didn¡¯t understand it at first, I


    figured it outter, she peeked at our letters, Then I don¡¯t know how to know that the person who wrote


    to me is you, so I will test you at this banquet you said and confirm whether it is you who is writing to


    me.


    ¡°It should be, but at first, I didn¡¯t think much about it, just casually talked to her and sent her off, and


    then the second time we met, that is, my heart waspletely broken, and when I was dying in the


    hospital, a week before my heart exchange surgery, she came to the hospital and told me that she was


    Maple Leaf, and said something about our letter, and I believed it.


    Speaking of this, Fu Jingting turned his head to look at Rong Shu, his eyes were more guilty, ¡°Sorry, I


    didn¡¯t recognize that it wasn¡¯t you at the beginning, and by the time I noticed that something was


    wrong, it was toote, and I had been hypnotized.¡± Before


    he underwent the operation, he really didn¡¯t suspect that Gu Manyin was not Maple Leaf.


    Because he was sick like that, he had very little time to wake up every day, and he had no energy or


    time to detect that something was wrong.


    It wasn¡¯t until after the operation, when his body recovered a little, that he had time and energy to talk


    to Gu Manyin, and only then did he detect some doubts from the conversation.


    But before he could solve these doubts, Gu Manyin let Shi Mo hypnotize him, making him firmly believe


    that Gu Manyin was Maple Leaf.


    Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s okay, when I didn¡¯t know the truth, I didin about you, but if I


    know it, I can understand that you are also a victim, so you don¡¯t have to feel sorry for me.¡±


    She gave him a reassuring smile and told him not to think too much.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    The man was still driving, and after seeing her smile, his heart did settle down a lot, and he turned his


    head back to continue driving, ¡°Gu Manyin came to my ward a week before I agreed to meet you and


    told me that she is Maple Leaf, maybe I think I can see you before I die, it¡¯s already God¡¯s mercy, so I


    subconsciously ignored how she knew that Xiao Zhong was mine, how I knew which ward I was in,


    because of these, I never wrote in the letter, I nned to tell you personally after we met, I thought that


    my body couldst for a while, who knew that before we agreed to meet, I would not be able to hold it


    completely and fall, otherwise Gu Manyin would not have the opportunity to impersonate you.


    ¡°Although we have been through a lot, we still recognize each other after all, don¡¯t we? Rong Shu


    smiled, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t talk about this, every time you talk about this, you will always feel very guilty, or go


    back to Shi Qing¡¯s affairs, how did Gu Manyin know that Shi Qing¡¯s heart matched you?¡± ¡°


    After Gu Manyin came to the hospital to see me, she began to stay in the hospital to take care of me,


    my treatment n, condition, etc., she has seen it, and my blood type is the same as Shi Qing, Gu


    Manyin this person is vain, at that time, as a Gu family, the Gu family has money, but she values the Fu


    family more, and does not take the Gu family¡¯s money seriously at all, now that I think about it, I guess


    it should be Gu Manyin who knew from the beginning that she was not the Gu family¡¯s biological


    daughter, Therefore, it is unknown whether he can inherit the Gu family in the future.


    ¡°She wanted to find a way back for herself. Rong Shu was stunned.


    Fu Jingting nodded, ¡°It should be, the Fu family and the Fu group at that time were not as huge as they


    are now, but they were also the leaders of the sea market, Gu Manyin wanted to ensure a lifetime of


    prosperity and wealth, coupled with her greedy nature, so after learning that the person I


    communicated with you was me, I came up with Li Daitao¡¯s way to rece you to be with me,


    otherwise she would have no chance to approach me at all, in order to be Mrs. Fu, she could only


    find a way to save my life, It just so happened that Shi Qing¡¯s blood type was also with me, so she


    tricked things into going to the hospital for a physical examination with the idea of giving it a try.


    ¡°Then the results showed that Shi Qing¡¯s heart just matched you.¡± Rong Shu sighed.


    In the end, Shi Qing also suffered a cmity of innocence and was indirectly killed by Fu Jingting.


    Fu Jingting was favored by Gu Manyin, and he just happened to have a heart attack and needed a


    heart.


    And Shi Qing, who was Gu Manyin¡¯s boyfriend at the time, had a heart that matched Fu Jingting, so Shi


    Qing was killed by Gu Manyin.


    ¡°Shi Qing became my substitute ghost, the person who should have died at that time was me instead of


    him, it was he who treated me to die, so I owe Shi Qing a life, Shi Qing died, I can¡¯t pay his debt, so I


    can only make up for the debt to Shi Qing on Shi Mo, so what Shi Mo did to me, I will not retaliate, this


    time let Shi Moe, in addition to wanting Shi Mo to help, I also want to tell him the results of Shi


    Qing¡¯s investigation, Give him an exnation.


    ¡°It¡¯s ironic to say, Shi Qing should not know until death, his car ident was carefully designed by his


    girlfriend, and he thought his car ident was an ident?¡± As everyone knows, his car ident


    began to be nned at the beginning of his physical examination, and when he was in the physical


    examination, was he still touching his girlfriend to care about him? Rong Shu¡¯s face showed a touch of


    emotion, and she sincerely felt sorry for the boy.


    Among these things, only this boy is the most innocent and innocent.


    ¡°Shi Mo told me that Shi Qing was not dead when he was sent to the hospital, he had learned that Gu


    Manyin did not love him, but had thoughts about me, and also knew that I needed a heart, and the


    heart just matched him, let Gu Manyin give me the heart, at that time Gu Manyin lied to him, Gu Manyin


    told him that I also love her, so Shi Qing would give me the heart so willingly, Because I think I can give


    Gu Manyin happiness. Gu Manyin¡¯s thin lips pursed slightly, and his tone was a little heavy.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1310

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1310


    Chapter 1310 ¨C The factory building is on fire


    Rong Shu took a cold breath, ¡°What do you mean?¡± You shouldn¡¯t want to say that Shi Qing is likely to


    know that his car ident was not an ident, but Gu Manyin: ¡°


    Fu Jingting pursed his lips, that¡¯s what he meant.¡±


    ¡°After all, it¡¯s too much of a coincidence, as long as people with a little brain, they can think that


    something is wrong, but Shi Qing is too kind and loves Gu Manyin too much, so he is willing to ept


    such a result.¡± Fu Jingting gripped the steering wheel.


    Rong Shu¡¯s mouth opened, and it took a long time to find her voice, ¡°What a fool, it is really ridiculous


    and pathetic that Gu Manyin can actually get the favor of such a person.¡±


    Shi Mo didn¡¯t know that Shi Qing was likely to know that the car ident was not an ident, and the


    reason why he would help Gu Manyin was also because Gu Manyin deceived him, but this was not


    important, and it did not prevent Shi Mo from taking revenge. The man looked at the factory building in


    front of him and found a position to put the car in a good position.


    Rong Shu unfastened her seat belt, ¡°But we haven¡¯t found Gu Manyin yet, so let¡¯s talk about revenge.¡±


    ¡°


    Will find out. The man soothed her, ¡°Now I have collected the evidence of Gu Manyin¡¯s murder of


    Shiqing, and the human evidence and material evidence of that year have also been found, and when


    Gu Manyin appears, it will be her retribution, okay, get off the car, it¡¯s here.¡±


    ¡°Hmm. Rong Shu squeezed the corner of her mouth, opened the car door and went down.


    After two or three months have note here, this ce has beenpletely new, the original vacant


    land, has been built thousands of square meters ofrge-scale factory buildings, looking particrly


    spectacr.


    Since it has not yet officially opened, there are only people guarding this side of the factory during the


    day, and now it is the end of work, and the people guarding the factory naturally go back from work.


    In addition, Rong Shu just came to see, not to patrol, so there was no need for someone to apany


    her to help exin something, so when Rong Shu came, she also rejected Lina¡¯s suggestion to let the


    person guarding the factory leave workter and apany her to check it together.


    ¡°Not bad. Rong Shu closed the car door, looked up at the magnificent factory in front of him, and was


    satisfied and amazed.


    Fu Jingting came over and smiled, ¡°The national construction team built it, naturally it is good.¡±


    ¡°My factory building is built, so the museum next door is probably also done?¡± Rong Shu looked in the


    direction of the museum.


    However, it is a bit far away and cannot be seen at all.


    But that doesn¡¯t stop the man from telling her, ¡°Don¡¯t you know yet? The museum has long been built,


    probably a month ago, and has already held an exhibition.


    ¡°Yes. Rong Shu was slightly surprised, ¡°I really don¡¯t know about this, I haven¡¯t heard of it.¡±


    ¡°If you haven¡¯t heard of it, it¡¯s not very important, let¡¯s go, go in and see, go back early after reading,


    you should be hungry in a while.¡± The man took her hand and walked towards the factory gate.


    ¡°Do you have a key?


    ¡°Nonsense, you cane here without a key.¡± The


    man chuckled, ¡°It¡¯s my fault.¡± The


    two came to the gate, and Rong Shu took out the key to the electric gate and snorted.


    Soon, the factory door slowly opened to both sides.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Rong Shu couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°It¡¯s quite high-tech.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just an ordinary electric gate.¡± The man nced at it and was not surprised, he saw too much.


    Rong Shu nced at the man and felt that the man was in Versailles.


    He saw too much, but she wasn¡¯t.


    Forget it, it¡¯s toozy to say, in case the man pops up again in a while what Versailles says, it is himself


    who is speechless.


    Rong Shu let go of Fu Jingting¡¯s hand, walked between the rectangrrge machine and some


    assembly line tracks, looking at these brand new machines, Rong Shu¡¯s heart suddenly surged with a


    sense of satisfaction that she had never felt before.


    These are all her own efforts to get it.


    In the past, she couldn¡¯t believe that she still had this ability.


    ¡°How¡¯s that, my factory is not bad, right? Rong Shu ran forward two steps, then turned around and


    opened her arms, smiling brightly at the man.


    The man saw her so happy, his eyebrows were full of gentle pampering, ¡°Not bad.¡±


    ¡°Although my factory is not asrge as any of the Fu Group, I believe that one day, it will grow slowly.¡±


    ¡°I believe it too. Fu Jingting walked over and held her in his arms.


    Rong Shu also retracted her arms, hugged the man¡¯s waist, leaned into his arms at ease, and enjoyed


    his warm embrace.


    But after hugging for a while, Rong Shu suddenly smelled a smell of gasoline, and her good-looking


    eyebrows frowned.


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation? How can there be a gasoline smell? She quickly came out of the man¡¯s arms and


    poked left and right to find out where the smell came from.


    Fu Jingting also smelled it, and his eyes narrowed.


    Rong Shu leaned over to the nearestrge machine, and arched her small nose, ¡°Strange, it¡¯s not that


    this thing leaked oil.¡± The


    man was immediatelyughed by herughter, ¡°This is engine oil, not gasoline.¡±


    Rong Shu was embarrassed for a moment, and soon her little face turned straight again, ¡°Since it¡¯s


    engine oil, how can there be a smell of gasoline here?¡± ¡°


    The smell came from over there. Fu Jingting suddenly pointed in one direction, which was exactly the


    direction of the gate of the warehouse.


    ¡°Go over and take a look. Rong Shu said and walked over there.


    Fu Jingting originally wanted to follow, but then he noticed something and walked to the opposite ce.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t know that the man didn¡¯t follow, and said as he walked, ¡°It¡¯s really hit by you, the taste


    is getting heavier and heavier, what is that?¡±


    Rong Shu paused and looked at the red light shing outside the venttion window on the top of the


    warehouse door, and her whole face changed greatly.


    That¡¯s fire!


    Someone set it on fire!


    Rong Shu¡¯s pupils contracted suddenly, and her face turned white.


    How could anyone set it on fire?


    Yes, just arson.


    She didn¡¯t think the fire was an idental misfire, after all, when they came in.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1311

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1311


    Chapter 1311: No Exit


    This time, her call was finally answered.


    The man¡¯s low, heavy voice came from behind her, ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±


    Rong Shu hurriedly turned around and saw the man walking over with a serious face, first relieved, and


    then quickly said, ¡°Where have you been?¡± Did you know that there was a fire outside?


    ¡°I know. The man nced at the factory door behind her.


    At the window of the low venttion above the factory gate, the orange-red me has been swooped


    high, as long as it is not blind, no one will not see it.


    ¡°I just left and I heard some noises, so I went over to check and saw that the back door over there was


    locked and there was a fire outside. Fu Jingting replied with a gloomy face.


    Rong Shu was shocked, ¡°What? The back door was also broken and ignited?


    Fu Jingting nodded.


    Rong Shu was even more anxious, ¡°This gate is too, my electric key can¡¯t open the gate at all.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go look at the other doors and windows first.¡± Although the man was also angry that


    someone had set the fire, he was calmer than her, took her hand, and hurried to find another exit.


    Rong Shu couldn¡¯t help but say that he also took the initiative to speed up the pace under his feet.


    The main and back doors were locked, and they certainly couldn¡¯t get out, so they had to pin their


    hopes on a few other side doors and some windows that were on the low side.


    I just hope that these ces are not locked up.


    The two soon came to a side door, and the fire outside was even bigger, where they could hear the


    crackling sound of the mes, and they could even feel the scorching temperature of the mes.


    Rong Shu looked at the side door in front of her, and a bad premonition suddenly surged in her heart.


    The structure of the nt is basically metal, and it stands to reason that if it is only ignited at the front


    and back doors, it will not burn here so quickly.


    Under normal circumstances, they are the most central position of the factory here, and the main


    entrance and the back door are at both ends of the nt, so the side door here cannot hear the sound


    of fire.


    But inside the side door, they could hear the crackling of the mes and clearly feel the temperature of


    the mes.


    Obviously, outside the side door, someone also poured gasoline and set it on fire.


    Therefore, she now wondered if the side door had also been destroyed.


    From this, Fu Jingting was also suspicious, and Fu Jingting¡¯s face became even more gloomy.


    Although it is suspected that the side door has also been destroyed and cannot be obtained, no matter


    what, it is always necessary to try, in case there are exceptions.


    Rong Shu also thought so, and immediately stretched out her hand to open the lock of the side door.


    As a result, when her hand just touched the metal lock, she immediatelyy down and quickly took her


    hand back, and her little face turned white.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Fu Jingting quickly grabbed her hand and checked it.


    Rong Shu spread out her palm, revealing the hot red palm, and the corners of her eyes were red, ¡°It¡¯s


    scalded, this lock is very hot, I can¡¯t touch it.¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips pursed a little cold, ¡°It seems that this outside has already been set on fire,


    otherwise this lock would not have be so hot in such a quick time, and it could burn people all of a


    sudden, and there was no way out here.¡± ¡°


    The outside is all on fire, and naturally the door locks are also broken.


    So they don¡¯t make much sense here anymore.


    ¡°Go, change positions. Fu Jingting grabbed Rong Shu¡¯s wrist and led her to continue running to other


    ces.


    They can now only pin their hopes on the people who set the fire and do not know all the exits of the


    factory and miss a door or window.


    Only then will they be able to get out.


    While Rong Shu and Fu Jingting were walking, they took out their mobile phones and called the police.


    In case they don¡¯t find an exit, they can only pin their hopes on the outside world.


    In the following time, the two kept looking for a way to survive in various doors and windows, but


    without exception, these doors and windows were destroyed and could not be opened.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Fu Jingting couldn¡¯t even kick the door open, not even the window ss, because it was bulletproof,


    unless there were professional ss smashing tools.


    But not here.


    Because the machines in the factory are worth a lot, each equipment is also a few mouths, the value is


    high, plus this is a suburb, it is already a bit chaotic, so these doors and windows are all the highest


    end anti-breaking technology.


    Unless there are professional tools, manpower is absolutely inseparable.


    All the doors and windows were broken and could not get out, and the rest that were not destroyed


    were venttion windows located several meters overhead.


    These windows are so low and small that no small child can climb out, let alone the two of them as


    adults.


    In other words, the two of them were locked in this huge factory building.


    The factory building is veryrge, full of two or three thousand square meters, all the entrances and


    exits run down, the two of them are already tired.


    At this time, the fire outside was already even bigger, almost covering the entire nt.


    Although the fire has not yet spread in, it is already a matter of time before it spreads.


    Standing in the open space inside the factory, they could feel the abnormally high temperature around


    them.


    That¡¯s where the fires out there came in.


    And what came in was not only the temperature, but also the thick billowing ck smoke.


    Rong Shu coughed several times, coughing up tears so that tears came out.


    Fu Jingting took out his handkerchief and covered her mouth and nose, ¡°Cover it, don¡¯t let the smoke


    and dust enter the lungs.¡± ¡°


    This handkerchief has been wet with water, and before they found out the mouth, Fu Jingting had a


    hunch that smoke woulde in, so he wet the handkerchief early, just for this moment.


    Don¡¯t say, after this mouth and nose were covered, Rong Shu instantly felt morefortable, and no


    longer felt so choking.


    She pressed her handkerchief to look at the man, her eyes red and asked, ¡°What about you?¡±


    Fu Jingting knew that she was worried that he had nothing to cover, smiled at her, and then took out a


    white cloth towel, ¡°I have this, I tore off the hem of my shirt before, don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s also wet.¡± ¡°


    If there were quilts here, he would have already wet the quilts over them.¡±


    Seeing that the man also had something to cover his mouth and nose, Rong Shu was slightly relieved,


    but the guilt and self-me in her heart were enough to crush her, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s me who burdened


    you, if it weren¡¯t for meing to check the factory, we wouldn¡¯t have experienced this kind of thing at


    all.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, I want toe with you myself, why are you burdening me.¡± Fu Jingting


    stretched out his hand and rubbed her head, asking her not to think about it.


    However, how could Rong Shu not think much, tears welled upThe big one fell, ¡°It¡¯s me who is


    involved, this is my factory, someone set fire here, just want my life, and you are implicated by me.¡±


    ¡°How do you know that the person who set the fire is going to kill you and not me?¡± Fu Jingting looked


    at her with a deep expression, ¡°My enemies are more than you.¡±


    ¡°But this is my factory¡± ¡°


    It doesn¡¯t matter whose ce it is, the important thing is the person who appears in this ce, if it is


    coming at me, the other party will not care where I am, as long as there is an opportunity to start, he


    will not let go.¡± , so it can¡¯t be said that you implicated me, more likely, I implicated you. Fu Jingting


    squeezed her hand.


    Rong Shu¡¯s mouth opened, and there was nothing more to say.


    Because it makes sense.


    ¡°Then who do you think it will be?¡± Rong Shu had just run up and down, plus he had just inhaled some


    smoke, and he was a little dizzy at this time, so he simply sat down on the ground.


    Anyway, the exit is blocked, they might as well sit down to maintain theirst physical strength and wait


    for help from the outside world.


    In the meantime, while the fire has not yet spread in, they can also discuss who is behind the arson.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1312

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1312


    Chapter 1312 ¨C There Are Inner Ghosts Around You


    This is probably a bitter pleasure.


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Rong Shu thought with a wry smile in her heart.


    When Fu Jingting saw her sit down, he did not hesitate and sat down with her.


    He had a slight cleanliness fetish, and he had never been able to sit on the floor like this before.


    But now they are all in a desperate situation, and some principles naturally do not have to be observed.


    After sitting down, Fu Jingting answered Rong Shu¡¯s question just now, ¡°I don¡¯t know, I have too many


    enemies, business, family grudges, there are countless of them, but if you really want to say it, there


    are also a few of the most suspects, one of them is Su Cheng, and the other is the Liu family.¡±


    ¡°Su Cheng and the Liu family. Rong Shu lowered her eyes and read it in a low voice.


    Fu Jingting changed the cloth towel, ¡°The possibility of the Liu family is not very high, the Liu family has


    an ident now, it is difficult to protect itself, there should not be much energy to deal with me, the rest


    is Su Cheng, although the person is still in the hospital and has not been discharged, but what he can


    directly order, the suspicion is thergest.¡±


    Rong Shu nodded and felt that it made sense, ¡°Actually, I also think that it may be an enemy on my


    side, such as the Gu family.¡±


    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be the Gu family. Fu Jingting shook his head.


    Rong Shu looked at him in surprise, ¡°Why do you say that?¡± ¡°


    The investigation team has been investigating Sansheng Group, originally the investigation team was


    ready to leave, it was I who made some trouble for the Gu family again, and told the investigation team


    that the mine copsed under the Sansheng Group many years ago, although the investigation team


    has not yet found any decisive clues and evidence, but Gu Manyin was terrified day after day, his body


    completely copsed, and he was admitted to the hospital a few days ago, ording to Lin Tianchen,


    This time Gu Yaotian may not be able to be discharged from the hospital again, can only wait for the


    kidney source in the hospital, unless the kidney source is found to have a kidney, otherwise he can only


    lie down and die in the hospital, now Gu Yaotian has very little time to be awake every day, and there is


    no energy to deal with you, Mrs. Gu and Gu Manqing are all on Gu Yaotian, and there is no that time,


    let alone that brain.


    ¡°So it is. Rong Shu nodded, ¡°I really don¡¯t know.¡± I


    don¡¯t know why, hearing that Gu Yaotian is very likely to lie on the hospital bed until death, her heart


    inexplicably contracted, some of it was not a taste.


    But fortunately, this feeling came and went quickly, and it did not affect her.


    ¡°Even if it¡¯s not the Gu family, but what about the other one? Gu Manyin, who has been hiding in the


    shadows and has never appeared. Rong Shu clenched her palm.


    She felt that it was most likely Gu Manyin.


    When Fu Jingting heard this name, his eyes narrowed, ¡°It¡¯s not impossible, but the problem now is that


    we came to the factory department to decide temporarily, before departure, these people can¡¯t know


    where we¡¯re going, so it is impossible to set fire to us here, after all, gasoline this kind of thing, must be


    prepared in advance to be transported here to hide, the factory is so big, the need for gasoline is


    definitely a lot, A car must be brought over, and if the person who set the fire came with us, we could


    not have heard a little of the car carrying gasoline, and if we heard the car, it was impossible not to go


    out and see, and then their n to set fire would not fail?


    These words made Rong Shu stunned, ¡°What you mean is that the reason why we didn¡¯t hear the


    sound of the car transporting the gasoline was because the gasoline arrived long before we came, and


    why the gasoline was sent over and hidden before we came, it was because the person who set the


    fire knew that we woulde here early on.¡±


    ¡°Good. Fu Jingting nodded, ¡°So the person who set the fire is likely to be the person next to you, and


    the person around you nned toe here in advance, and then arranged all this.¡± ¡°


    The people around me,¡± Rong Shu¡¯s eyes turned red, ¡°There are not many people around me who


    know that I wille here, in addition to my current secretary, there is also the director of the factory.


    ¡°That means that your whereabouts were revealed by one of these two people.¡± Fu Jingting pursed his


    lips.


    Rong Shu¡¯s palm gripped tighter, and her nails were embedded in the palm of her hand, ¡°They


    betrayed me.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t have to be a betrayal, it may also be identally heard and passed out, and we¡¯ll know


    when we go out.¡± Fu Jingting parted her palms tofort her, ¡°Don¡¯t pinch it, there is no medicine here,


    if you break the skin, you will be infected.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Rong Shu bit her lower lip and fell into self-me again, ¡°It seems that I still tired you, and


    the person who set the fire knew my itinerary and came at me.¡± ¡°


    Again, not necessarily. Fu Jingting shook his head, ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know that I will go to yourpany to


    pick you up and from work almost every day, so it is not impossible for someone to arrange eyeliner on


    your side in order to retaliate against me, the people behind the scenes know that you wille here in


    the afternoon, prepare gasoline in advance, maybe just want to try it, try to see if I wille with you, if


    I will, then the other party¡¯s n will soon seed?¡± If I don¡¯te, they can also withdraw things at


    any time, the probability of half a point thing, they have no reason not to try, in case they hit, it will be


    sessful.


    ¡°But,¡± Rong Shu pursed her red lips.


    Although she felt that what the man said made sense, she had the intuition in her heart to tell her


    again.


    This matter is aimed at her.


    But she is not ready to say it, she knows very well, said it, in order to enlighten her, in order to make


    her not guilty and me herself, the man will also find a way to finally bring the source to himself.


    Just when Rong Shu was moved and sad in his heart, the man next to him suddenly looked very


    wrong, and suddenly became pale.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1313

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1313


    Chapter 1313 ¨C Fu Jingting ident


    It¡¯s not impossible!


    ¡°I¡¯ll take a look. Rong Shu couldn¡¯t help but say, touching the shirt cloth in the man¡¯s hand.


    However, to her surprise, the cloth was still wet and not dry.


    That is, the breathability is too good.


    ¡°You use me this. Rong Shu said, handed over the handkerchief, and snatched the cloth towel in the


    man¡¯s hand.


    But how can the man be willing, hold the cloth tighter, and do not give her a chance to grab it at all.


    Rong Shu was angry and anxious, ¡°Fu Jingting, when is it, you still think about me?¡± Do you see what


    you coughed into? ¡°


    Coughing so badly, my face turned white.


    She was really afraid that if he went on like this, there would be the kind of coughing up blood on TV.


    When their people don¡¯te, what should she do?


    She¡¯s not a doctor, so she doesn¡¯t know how to deal with that situation.


    Fu Jingting raised his eyes and showed a weak smile to Rong Shu, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m coughing alone, it¡¯s


    better than both of us like this.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not okay, I¡¯m okay now, I¡¯ll be talking about something for a while, and the person who has


    something now is you, so you quickly cover your mouth and nose with this, and hear that there is no Fu


    Jingting.¡± Rong Shu said as she went to break the man¡¯s hand.


    I wanted to take the man¡¯s hand off his nose and mouth and cover the handkerchief.


    But at this moment, the man suddenly coughed even harder, and finally really vomited out a mouthful of


    blood as Rong Shu was worried.


    Seeing the small piece of blood on the ground, Rong Shu¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank, and there was a


    roar in her brain.


    ¡°Blood¡± she trembled all over, not understanding how this could be.


    Why did Fu Jingting vomit blood?


    He just coughed a few times.


    Although the cough is a little bad, it is definitely not enough to vomit blood.


    The coughing and vomiting blood shown on TV are generally in the case of advanced lung cancer or


    broken internal organs.


    But Fu Jingting didn¡¯t have anything, just smoked by smoke, how could it be so serious that he vomited


    blood?


    Rong Shu was anxious and panicked, ¡°Jing Ting, why did you vomit blood?¡± Don¡¯t scare me, Jing Ting?


    Seeing


    Rong Shu¡¯s tears constantly flowing out, anxious to know what to do, Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips moved,


    wanting to appease her and say that she was fine, but in the end what she said was not aforting


    word, but another mouthful of blood spurted out.


    At this time, Fu Jingting only felt a piercing pain in his heart, which made him tremble all over his body,


    and even his whole body was cold, and even his breathing became rapid.


    Rong Shu was frightened by Fu Jingting¡¯s blood spit out again, and screamed in fright.


    Spit again, why did you vomit again?


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Jing Ting, what¡¯s going on with you, don¡¯t scare me, you really don¡¯t scare me¡±


    Rong Shu was so panicked that he quickly held Fu Jingting¡¯s somewhat crooked body in his arms,


    pinching him for a while, and pinching him for a while.


    She didn¡¯t know what was wrong with him, why he suddenly vomited blood.


    The only thing she can do now is this mostmon first aid.


    Although she knew that these first aid methods were not necessarily useful for Fu Jingting¡¯s mother¡¯s


    situation, they were at least better than doing nothing.


    Fu Jingting leaned into Rong Shu¡¯s arms, his eyelids blinking weakly.


    To be honest, he himself did not expect that he would suddenly be like this.


    He knew exactly where he hade from, and this thick soot had burrowed from his mouth and nose


    into his lungs and then into his heart.


    The heart and lungs were originally connected, and his heart, because of thest fall off a cliff, the body


    fell on the water, resulting in heart damage.


    Although the surface of the water is soft, jumping from a height will not kill people.


    However, because of the pressure of the water surface, whether it is the human body or a heavy


    object, if it falls from a very high height and hits the surface of the water, the water surface will be


    very hard in an instant.


    This is why some divers have so many bruises that seem to have been hit or bumped.


    That¡¯s why his heart went wrong again.


    Lin Tianchen once said that his heart must not be stimted, no stimtion can be allowed, and even


    cannot be contaminated with unclean things.


    And in the smoke dposed by the fire, there are various chemical elements, which is nothing more


    than a huge stimulus and an unclean thing for a heart like him.


    Therefore, the already broken heart was suddenly stimted in this way, naturally overloaded, and


    then various symptoms began to react.


    He thought that the most he could do was heart pain, but he never expected that it would make him


    cough up blood.


    It seems that this time, not only did it scare her a lot, but the secret of her heart could not be hidden


    from her.


    The corner of Fu Jingting¡¯s mouth showed a bitter arc, and then raised his hand to touch Rong Shu¡¯s


    face, asking her not to panic first, and cover her mouth and nose first.


    Otherwise, she would be ufortable in a while.


    However, Fu Jingting¡¯s heart hurt really unbearably, and that kind of pain almost made people want to


    die.


    Only death is liberation.


    Therefore, Fu Jingting¡¯s raised hand had not yet touched Rong Shu¡¯s face, because the severe pain in


    his heart caused him to be weak, and his hand hung down in mid-air.


    And he coughed even more painfully in Rong Shu¡¯s arms, his breathing was almost impossible, and his


    eyes were very blurry, and he couldn¡¯t see things clearly.


    Such a weak man made Rong Shu anxious, tears flowed down his eyes, ¡°Fu Jingting, Fu Jingting,


    wake up, you can¡¯t sleep, hear no, you can¡¯t sleep!¡± ¡°


    She was scared, afraid that he would suddenly act like he did on TV, and as soon as his eyes were


    closed, he would never be able to open them again.


    If he had simply been smoked, she would not have been so afraid.


    But he coughed up blood.


    ¡°Fu Jingting, please, don¡¯t close your eyes, open your eyes and look at me, please.¡± Rong Shu held the


    man and shook, and the whole person was panicked.


    Fu Jingting heard Rong Shu¡¯s fear and her begging, and also wanted to listen to her words and open


    his eyes.


    But his eyelids were really too heavy to open.


    So, he was destined to disappoint her.


    If he¡¯s unlucky, maybe that¡¯s it.


    If he was lucky, he survived, and I hope she doesn¡¯t get angry with him, he really didn¡¯t mean not to


    open his eyes to look at her.


    In the end, Fu Jingting lost consciousness in Rong Shu¡¯s arms, and if it weren¡¯t for the coughing sound


    from time to time, Rong Shu really thought that he would have died like this.


    But even though he was still alive, his situation made her unable to calm down.


    Because she didn¡¯t know how long he couldst.


    She could sense that he was doing badly.


    ¡°Come, is there anyone,e! Rong Shu hugged Fu Jingting and shouted loudly in despair.


    How she wished that there were people outside at this moment, so that she and Fu Jingting would be


    saved.


    How she regretted why she came here, why she agreed to allow the man toe with her.


    The man can¡¯te, even if there is a fire, it will only be her, not him.


    ¡°Cough¡± smoke is getting thicker and thicker, the surroundings are beginning to be dark, since just


    now Rong Shu, who has not covered her mouth and nose, also inhaled a lot of smoke at this time,


    began to cough, coughed so that the lungs were faintly painful.


    But she didn¡¯t care about her own situation, but tightly covered Fu Jingting¡¯s mouth and nose with a


    handkerchief, trying to let Fu Jingting, who was already in a bad situation, smoke less.


    And this price is that she inhales more and more smoke, coughs more and more, her eyes are also dry


    and astringent, tears flow uncontrobly, her flowing eyes hurt, her vision bes blurry, and her brain


    is a little dizzy.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1314

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1314


    Chapter 1314 ¨C The Savior Has Arrived


    She knew that she was dying and couldn¡¯t hold on.


    The power of these smokes is too great, ordinary people in this environment, simply do notst long


    before fainting, and then suffocate in sleep.


    She could now feel her breathing getting shorter than the next, and her mind was nk, the kind that


    was about to fall at any moment.


    But she knew she couldn¡¯t fall, at least not now.


    She must hold on, if she holds on, after a while the outside rescuees, she can still shout for help


    and respond to them loudly, so that they can find here as soon as possible and save her and Fu


    Jingting out.


    But if she falls and the rescuerse without a response, it will waste a lot of time to find them little by


    little.


    Maybe during this period, she and Fu Jingting arepletely gone.


    So she must persist, must.


    Rong Shu hugged Fu Jingting, and pinched his thigh with his other hand, keeping himself awake and


    unable to faint.


    Even if the breathing bes more and more ufortable, even if the cough bes more and


    more severe, you cannot faint.


    Her body is not only carrying her own life, but also Fu Jingting¡¯s.


    In the dark not far outside the factory, Duan Xingbang stood there, looking at the sky-high fire in front of


    him,ughing not to mention how crazy he was.


    Burn it, burn it, the more you burn the better.


    Burn the two people inside.


    Yes, this fire was put by Duan Xingbang, and he hated Rong Shu and Fu Jingting behind Rong Shu.


    Of course, the only person he wanted to kill from beginning to end was Rong Shu, and there was no Fu


    Jingting.


    But who let Fu Jingting himself have to get in this time, and actually came in, then let¡¯s die together.


    Who let Fu Jingting support the woman behind her back, and let that woman hold the power tightly.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    If it weren¡¯t for Fu Jingting, that woman was not his opponent at all, and he would have driven that


    woman out of Tiansheng long ago.


    Therefore, the surname Fu is also his enemy.


    Now that he killed two enemies together at once, he would not be much happy in his heart.


    However, at this moment, a fire rm suddenly sounded from not far away.


    Hearing this voice, Duan Xingbang¡¯s face changed, and he suddenly couldn¡¯tugh, and suddenly


    turned his head to look at the source of the voice.


    Seeing that several fiery red fire rm cars wereing towards this side not far away, his whole


    poprity was not at all.


    Because the arrival of the fire rm means that Rong Shu and Fu Jingting have been saved, it means


    that his n has failed.


    ¡°Damn it! Duan Xingbang scolded angrily.


    He knew that Rong Shu and Fu Jingting would call the police, but he didn¡¯t pay attention to it, this is a


    suburb, even if he called the police, what if he called the police?


    Can theye so fast?


    Now it¡¯s rush hour, there is so much traffic jam on the road, maybe when theye, the factory


    building will be burned clean, and the dog man and woman inside will be burned to ashes.


    So he was not worried at all that Fu Jingting and Rong Shu would call the police.


    But now the truth was beyond his expectations, after Fu Jingting and Rong Shu called the police, these


    people actually came so quickly.


    Now the whole factory building is surrounded by fire, and it has not yet burned inside, there is a lot of


    space inside, and Rong Shu and Fu Jingting must be fine.


    Duan Xingbang was angry, but he also knew that it could only be like this now.


    Even if the two people inside are not dead, it is estimated that it will not be good, which can be


    regarded as somefort for him.


    The most urgent thing now is that you must leave here quickly, and you must not stay here, otherwise


    you will be in trouble if you are caught.


    He had to run quickly and run away to have a chance to make a second shot.


    Duan Xingbang took onest sad nce at the approaching convoy of fire rms, then hunched over


    and quickly left from the other direction, where his car was.


    Shortly after Duan Xingbang left, the fire rm convoy had stopped outside the factory building, and


    the team members quickly got out of the car to put out the fire.


    Assistant Zhang also came with him, and seeing this sweaty man, he quickly picked up a big speaker


    and ran to the front to call Rong Shu and Fu Jingting.


    Rong Shu was almost unable to hold on at this time, her head was heavy, and her eyelids were also


    heavy.


    She looked at Fu Jingting with a decadent expression, although her vision was blurry and she was


    almost unable to see the scene clearly, but she still focused her gaze on Fu Jingting.


    Touching Fu Jingting¡¯s scalding face that was burned, he said, ¡°It seems that we can¡¯t get out and are


    going to die here.¡±


    Speaking of this, she smiled bitterly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m even tired of you¡±


    In fact, she is not afraid of death, really not afraid.


    It¡¯s just that she is afraid of injuring others, and she is also afraid of how the surviving people will feel


    when she or Fu Jingting.


    Grandmothers, aunts and aunts, they must be sad, right?


    Duan Xingbang, Su Cheng, and the Gu family, must be very happy, right?


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that this time I would die so humiliated. Rong Shu took a breath, meaningless,


    and coughed badly.


    No way, her nose has been blocked and she can¡¯t breathe, so she can only use her mouth.


    She thought that she would die, die of old age, or die of illness, or be killed by the Gu family when she


    was fighting with the Gu family.


    But it never urred to her that she did not die on any of these possibilities.


    but died under the fire of unknown enemies, smoked alive and roasted to death.


    What irony.


    ¡°Ahem¡± Rong Shu really couldn¡¯t hold on, and her body was shaky.


    At this moment, she faintly heard something.


    What is the sound?


    Rong Shu¡¯s mind was so muddy that she couldn¡¯t hear it clearly.


    But it doesn¡¯t matter, what matters is that there is a sound outside.


    She didn¡¯t know if the sound outside wasing from the person who set the fire or someone else, but


    it was a hope anyway.


    In case it¡¯s not arson.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1315

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1315


    Chapter 1315 ¨C Sessfully Rescued


    And this sound of music, still so familiar, where did ite from?


    Rong Shu¡¯s mind was muddy, and for a while she couldn¡¯t remember that this music was Fu Jingting¡¯s


    mobile phone ringing.


    It wasn¡¯t until her phone rang for a while that she finally remembered.


    Ah, it¡¯s the phone.


    Someone called Fu Jingting.


    Rong Shu was in a hurry, and hurriedly went to find Fu Jingting¡¯s mobile phone.


    Her eyes couldn¡¯t see clearly at this time, as if anotheryer of film was covering her eyes, so she


    could only listen to the ringtone of her mobile phone to find her mobile phone.


    Fortunately, she finally found the phone smoothly and answered the phone ording to her memory,


    ¡°Hello?


    As soon as she spoke, her voice was hoarse as if


    she had broken her throat.


    It¡¯s all smoked.


    But the assistant Zhang on the other end of the phone still recognized that it was her voice, ¡°Miss


    Rong, great, great, you are still alive!¡±


    Assistant


    Zhang cried with joy.


    On the way here, he was really worried that something would happen to them.


    Especially after arriving, seeing this fire, the whole soul was scared.


    Now hearing Rong Shu¡¯s voice, he was greatly relieved.


    It¡¯s good to be alive, it¡¯s good to be alive.


    ¡°Assistant Zhang? Rong Shu¡¯s mind was chaotic, and it took a while to realize that it was Assistant


    Zhang¡¯s voice, and after realizing it, the whole person became excited, ¡°Is Assistant Zhang you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me, it¡¯s Miss Rong, it¡¯s me.¡± Assistant Zhang Lian Ang, you nodded.


    Rong Shu was excited and about to cry, ¡°Quick, Assistant Zhang, you hurry over, quickly open the door


    of the factory, Fu Jingting fainted, he also vomited blood, hurry, please hurry up.¡± Just


    by listening, you can know Rong Shu¡¯s despair and pleading at the moment.


    How she hoped that someone would quickly open the door and send Fu Jingting to the hospital for


    rescue.


    She was afraid that if she was one stepte, it would be toote.


    Hearing that Fu Jingting fainted and vomited blood, Assistant Zhang¡¯s face changed, and he quickly


    shouted at the team members who were fighting the fire over there: ¡°Quick, someone in the factory


    fainted, save people quickly.¡± As


    soon as they heard that someone had fainted, the team members who were already breaking the door


    quickly increased the speed in their hands and used arge cutter to cut the lock of the gate.


    Soon, the gate opened, and Assistant Zhang was the first to go in to save people.


    However, the team members saw that he had no equipment on him, and did not know how to save


    people in the fire, so they quickly stopped him, and then the rest of the team members quickly entered


    the factory to find someone.


    The moment Rong Shu heard Assistant Zhang let him break the door, he knew that Assistant Zhang


    was already outside the factory, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and finally fainted with


    relief.


    She knew that she and Fu Jingting couldn¡¯t die.


    She has also been paying attention to Fu Jingting¡¯s situation, and he has been breathing, but his


    breathing is very weak.


    But she believed that he would be fine.


    They had gone through so many hardships and dangers, and she didn¡¯t believe he would fold here.


    , the ambnce drove towards the first hospital at great speed.


    Lin Tianchen had already received a call from Assistant Zhang and arranged the rescue room, and at


    this time he himself was waiting at the gate of the hospital, and when he saw the ambnceing,


    he hurried forward.


    The first to get out of the ambnce was Rong Shu, and Lin Tianchen was ready to go over to check


    on her, but was stopped by Assistant Zhang.


    ¡°Doctor Lin, first look at our President Fu, Miss Rong¡¯s condition is not very serious, that is, she has


    absorbed a lot of smoke, just clean it up, our General Fu¡¯s condition is much more serious, he vomited


    blood, the doctor in the ambnce said that it is a heart problem, so you check our President Fu first.¡±


    Assistant Zhang was emotional, and his eyes were red as he grabbed Lin Tianchen¡¯s sleeve.


    ¡°What do you say? Lin Tianchen had a cleanliness fetish, and originally wanted to shake off his paws,


    but as soon as he heard his words, he immediately froze, and then quickly went to check the situation


    of Fu Jingting, who got down from the ambnce after that.


    Fu Jingting has already been marked with drips at this time, and the medical equipment on the


    ambnce is limited, so he can only temporarily drag his life with drips.


    His situation is still so bad.


    Lin Tianchen actually didn¡¯t care about Fu Jingting, he only cared about Rong Shu.


    But Fu Jingting is Rong Shu¡¯s man after all, and if something happens to Fu Jingting, Rong Shu will not


    be happy in the future.


    Therefore, in order to keep her from falling into sadness in the future, he could only put her aside for


    the time being and check on Fu Jingting¡¯s situation.


    Of course, before that, he didn¡¯t ask other doctors to check Rong Shu¡¯s condition, and sent Rong Shu


    to the emergency room first.


    Lin Tianchen came to Fu Jingting¡¯s bed, checked his specific situation, and after checking, his face


    became solemn.


    Seeing his solemn expression, Assistant Zhang¡¯s heart sank, ¡°Doctor Lin, what happened to President


    Fu?¡±


    Lin Tianchen ignored him, directly turned over and pushed the bed, straddled Fu Jingting, gave him


    CPR with a solemn face, and ordered while doing it, ¡°Prepare for the rescue room, fast!¡± ¡°


    The rescue room is more worrying than the emergency room.


    Those who enter the first aid have great hope, and the rescue room means that the person is about to


    die.


    Assistant Zhang¡¯s mind was buzzing, and the whole person almost copsed to the ground.


    But fortunately, he has been with Fu Jingting for more than ten years, and soon adjusted his state


    again and quickly followed.


    President Fu has such a big thing, absolutely cannot be known by the outside world, he must block the


    news of President Fu¡¯s ident as soon as possible, otherwise the outside world knows it, it will


    definitely make a big fuss, and some people in the group who have ghosts will definitely jump out to


    make trouble.


    Even some enemies in the mall will jump out to make trouble.


    As President Fu¡¯s henchman, he had to deal with these things before President Fu could recover.


    Therefore, he must be calm, and he must not be greatly stimted because of President Fu¡¯s ident,


    and he will also fall.


    If they fall on their own, who will be able to deal with this?


    Assistant Zhang kept talking after the rescue team while keeping up with the rescue team, and in just a


    few minutes, he made several calls out.


    Until Fu Jingting entered the rescue room, he arranged some of the arrangements.


    The incident of President Fu¡¯s ident not only cannot be known to the outside world, but also cannot


    be known by the olddy and Wang Shuqin.


    The olddy¡¯s body is almost dead, what if she goes like this after knowing it?


    As for Wang Shuqin, although Wang Shuqin cares about President Fu very much, she is a big mouth,


    and she will be troublesome if she is identally exposed.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    So keep it hidden.


    Assistant Zhang clenched his mobile phone and kept walking around the rescue room, anxiously


    waiting for Fu Jingting¡¯s rescue results.


    At this moment, a fire captain and a police station captain walked over together.


    Seeing them, Assistant Zhang took a deep breath to calm down and walked over, ¡°Hello.¡±


    The two captains nced at the rescue room with a red light and asked, ¡°How is your boss?¡±


    ¡°Just entered, the specifics are not yet known. Assistant Zhang shook his head and replied a little lowly.


    ¡°What about the other Miss Rong?


    ¡°Miss Rong¡¯s side won¡¯t be a big deal, just clean up the smoke and dust in your lungs.¡±


    The two captains nodded, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    ¡°We came this time to tell you that the fire has been extinguished, but the outside of the nt cannot be


    preserved, but fortunately, the walls of the factory are basically metal structures, so the machinery and


    equipment inside are still preserved, but the circuit and water channels and so on need to be repaired.¡±


    The fire captain said.


    This result is actually very good.


    They had extinguished so many fires, and it was the first time they had seen so much property under


    this kind of fire.


    ¡°Okay, thank you. Assistant Zhang shook hands with him.


    Then he looked at another civilian police captain.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1316

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1316


    Chapter 1316 ¨C Out of Danger Temporarily


    The captain of the police stretched out his hand and shook Assistant Zhang, and then said, ¡°Hello


    Assistant Zhang, I came to exin to you the preliminary investigation of this fire.¡± You


    say. Assistant Zhang nodded.


    The captain of the civilian police spoke, ¡°Well, our expert group investigated around the fire and


    concluded that this fire was indeed caused by malicious arson, and more than thirty barrels of gasoline


    were found nearby, as well as more than a dozen pairs of different shoe sole prints, as well as the tire


    prints of two vans, and the tire prints of a private car. That mastermind should have driven a private car.


    Hearing


    such a survey result, Assistant Zhang was undoubtedly satisfied.


    After all, the number of people who set fire and the mastermind behind it can be spected in such a


    short period of time, and it is already the police side that has given strength.


    ¡°I know, but what I want to know most is, when exactly did you find out who was behind it?¡± I will give


    you police three days, if there is no result in three days, I will report to the above, let the above set up a


    special team to investigate, captain, you should know that we Fu Shi have such ability. Assistant Zhang


    looked at the police captain with a serious face.


    The captain of the civilian police looked a little bad, after all, this is their jurisdiction, the other party


    bluntly said that they could not investigate the results, and crossed them to find others to investigate in


    their jurisdiction, which is undoubtedly not giving them face and not trusting them.


    So this time, no matter what they say, they have to make a score for this person to see.


    ¡°Assistant Zhang rest assured, three days is enough, these tire prints and gasoline barrels are the key


    to finding people, we will let the identification department scan the gasoline barrel for fingerprints, if not,


    we use people to take these gasoline barrels to the market topare, to see which store these


    gasoline was bought from, I believe that after finding the store, it should not be difficult to find the buyer,


    and those tire prints are also the same, although the tire prints of the van are the same difficult to find,


    But that private car is different, preliminary judgment, that private car is a Rolls-Royce, although not a


    top phantom, but the price is also within millions, there are so many people who have this kind of car in


    the sea market, a row of checks can find people out, in short, we will give you, to President Fu an


    exnation.


    After


    listening to the captain¡¯s words, Assistant Zhang¡¯s face was slightly better, and then said apologetically


    to the captain: ¡°Sorry captain, my attitude was a little inappropriate just now, please understand, our


    boss is like this, I am eager to find out who is behind the scenes, and my emotions are inevitably a little


    excited, please don¡¯t pay attention to it.¡±


    After listening to his apology, the captain of the


    police was a little relieved in his heart, ¡°This is nothing, we understand your feelings, rest assured, we


    will definitely arrest people within three days.¡±


    ¡°Trouble you guys. Assistant Zhang bowed to them, and then thought of something, and said, ¡°There is


    also this matter, please ask the two of you to disclose it.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Assistant Zhang, we will do this without you reminding us, after all, the case has not been


    investigated clearly, and we will not spread it outward, which will not do us any good in investigating the


    case.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.


    After that, Assistant Zhang personally sent the two to the elevator, only then turned around and


    returned to the rescue room, continuing to wait for Fu Jingting toe out.


    Of course, during this period, he has not been idle and has not stopped blocking news from the outside


    world.


    Fortunately, Miss Yung¡¯s factory was built in a remote suburb and has not yet opened, so there is no


    one nearby, and no one else has seen the fire.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Someone at a nearby museum may have seen the smoke, but he contacted that side, and it wouldn¡¯t


    leak there.


    All in all, this fire, as well as Miss Rong and President Fu, who had an ident in the fire, he could not


    let the outside world know.


    Otherwise, all kinds of troubles will continue one after another.


    After finally contacting the people on Tiansheng¡¯s side, Assistant Zhang put down his mobile phone


    with a little relief and looked up at the door of the rescue room in front of him.


    He didn¡¯t know when the rescue would end, but looking at Dr. Lin¡¯s serious expression at that time, it


    was estimated that it would not end in a short time.


    That¡¯s it, he better go to the emergency side first.


    President Fu loves Miss Rong as if she were a liver, so on Miss Rong¡¯s side, he must also pay


    attention.


    Otherwise, what if President Fu wakes up and asks, what if he finds him to settle the ount?


    Assistant Zhang rubbed his temples and went to the emergency department a little tiredly.


    At this time, it was already past nine o¡¯clock in the evening, he had not eaten dinner, and he ran up and


    down, tired and hungry for a long time.


    But ah, even if he is tired and hungry, he can¡¯t rest and eat, neither of these two people is out of


    danger, how can he be in any mood.


    It was also good luck that Assistant Zhang had just arrived outside the emergency room, and the door


    of the emergency room opened.


    Seeing this, Assistant Zhang quickly grabbed a neglectful inquiry that came out, ¡°Hello, how is the


    patient?¡± The


    nurse withdrew her hand and replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the youngdy inside is already fine, she inhaled


    carbon dioxide, as well as some chemical trace elements, resulting in lung blockage, respiratory


    infections, now the lungs and respiratory tract have been cleaned up, she is fine, the next few days of


    rest can recover, but her eyes are smoked a little badly, the next period of time, have to receive light


    treatment, and even if the treatment is good.¡± , vision will also be impaired, you need to wear suitable


    sses, or directly change the cornea.


    ¡°So serious. Assistant Zhang was surprised.


    I actually have to change the cornea.


    ¡°Yes, the right thing to do when the eyes are exposed to irritating smoke is to close them, but this


    youngdy¡¯s situation only shows that she has always opened her eyes and never closed them. The


    nurse nodded and said.


    Assistant Zhang was speechless, and he felt ufortable.


    He could guess why Miss Rong didn¡¯t close her eyes, not because Miss Rong wasn¡¯t afraid of being


    smoked.


    It¡¯s because of Mr. Fu.


    President Fu should have lost consciousness in Miss Rong¡¯s arms a long time ago, and Miss Rong was


    afraid that she would close her eyes and not be able to pay attention to President Fu¡¯s situation at any


    time, so she forcibly opened her eyes ufortably.


    These two people,


    ¡°Okay, I see, the patient will be transferred to the ward in a while, right?¡± Assistant Zhang looked at the


    emergency room behind the nurse.


    The nurse nodded, ¡°Yes, this youngdy is out of danger, just transfer to the general ward.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go check in for hospitalization.


    After


    that, Assistant Zhang turned around and left.


    He booked two high-ss wards for Rong Shu and Fu Jingting, and Rong Shu was quickly transferred


    in.


    After Assistant Zhang looked at her, he hired a female nurse for her to take care of her, after all, how


    can he take care of a big man.


    After doing this, it was confirmed that Rong Shu only needed to cultivate well next, and after something


    happened, Assistant Zhang left the ward with peace of mind and returned to the rescue room.


    He waited outside the rescue room for more than an hour, and finally the red light above the door of the


    rescue room went out.


    Seeing this, Assistant Zhang quickly stood up and walked over, sped his hands, and stared at the


    gate with a nervous expression.


    The door opened, and the first toe out was Lin Tianchen in green clothes.


    ¡°Dr. Lin. Assistant Zhang quickly stopped him.


    Lin Tianchen stopped and took off his mask, ¡°Your family Fu has been rescued and temporarily out of


    danger.¡± Without


    waiting for Assistant Zhang to ask, he had already told Fu Jingting¡¯s situation.


    Assistant Zhang did not relieve, but his brows furrowed even tighter, ¡°Temporarily out of danger? Do


    you mean to say that President Fu is notpletely out of danger? ¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1317

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1317


    Chapter 1317: Fu Jingting was saved


    ¡°That¡¯s what it means.¡± Lin Tianchen¡¯s slender middle finger pushed the sses gracefully, looking like


    Sven scum.


    If you put on a suit, it¡¯s Sven scum.


    Assistant Zhang stumbled two steps as if he had been shocked, his expression dull, ¡°How so?¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t it be. Lin Tianchen wrapped his arms around and said lightly: ¡°Your family Fu always


    because of thest incident, the heart was originally in a broken state, as long as it is not stimted by


    the outside world, do not do strenuous exercise, or can live like a normal person for a year or two, insist


    on the arrival of a new heart, but this time his heart was stimted by the fire smoke, inhaled a lot of


    harmfulponents in the smoke, so the heart damage is aggravated, if not you rescued is, sent to the


    hospital quickly, your family Fu is now lying in the morgue, not temporarily rescued.¡±


    Assistant


    Zhang grabbed his hair in copse, his eyes were red, ¡°Then what will happen to President Fu next?¡±


    ¡°Your family Fu is estimated to be bedridden or wheelchair traveling, even so, your Fu is likely to have


    cardiac arrest and sudden death on the spot, and the probability is not small.¡±


    Assistant Zhang¡¯s face turned white, ¡°That is to say, in addition to changing the heart, President Fu will


    no longer be able to stand up, and he may die at any time, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t say I¡¯m out of danger for the time being.¡± Lin Tianchen nodded.


    Assistant Zhang and a big man cried.


    Lin Tianchen¡¯s face was full of disgust, ¡°What are you crying?¡± Your Fu family is not dead now, instead


    of crying here, why don¡¯t you ask how the carrier of the heart you ordered is now? If you can, directly


    kill the carrier to fly the heart over, I will immediately change the heart of your family Fu, and then your


    family Fu will have nothing, okay, your family Fu will be sent to the ICU ward for observation for a few


    days, if there are no abnormal phenomena in these days, you can consider going to the general ward, I


    will go first, I will go to see Rong Shu.


    After


    that, Lin Tianchen ignored Assistant Zhang and turned to leave.


    Assistant Zhang didn¡¯t care about him walking, he would be thinking about what Lin Tianchen had just


    said.


    Lin Tianchen said, let him directly kill the carrier of the heart and transport the heart to President Fu to


    rece it.


    Although this sounds creepy and makes people feel that the person who said it is too vicious, but now,


    Assistant Zhang has to think about it.


    If President Fu hadn¡¯te up with this matter, he would also feel that Lin Tianchen¡¯s words were too


    ugly, and he wouldn¡¯t support them.


    Even if the carrier is not saved, as long as it is not dead, it has the right to live.


    What¡¯s more, Mr. Fu¡¯s situation can wait for two years, and the carrier can live for half a year at most,


    and it ispletely possible to wait for thest time of the carrier to take the heart over, so that the


    carrier can go without regrets.


    But now, he doesn¡¯t think so, the carrier can live for three or four months, but President Fu can¡¯t wait.


    So the carrier must


    Zhang Assistant clench his fist.


    Don¡¯t me him for being ruthless, he just doesn¡¯t want Fu to die.


    Everyone has selfishness, he respects President Fu, and regards President Fu as his best friend, and


    President Fu also gives him glory and wealth, so no matter what the reason, he can¡¯t let President Fu


    die.


    Therefore, he can only choose to sacrifice that carrier.


    Thinking of this, Assistant Zhang closed his eyes fiercely, and when he opened his eyes again, only


    cold and firm remained under his eyes.


    Then he took out his mobile phone and dialed an overseas call.


    The phone was answered quickly,¡± said Assistant Zhang.


    ¡°How¡¯s the carrier?¡± Assistant Zhang lowered his eyes and asked with a look of disbelief.


    The person on the other end of the phone replied: ¡°It¡¯s still the same, and there is very little time to be


    awake every day.¡±


    ¡°The doctor said, how long will you live?¡± Assistant Zhang asked.


    The person on the other end of the line thought for a moment, ¡°Three months.¡±


    ¡°I see. Assistant Zhang nodded, ¡°Is the carrier awake now?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m awake, I¡¯ve just eaten something and I¡¯m talking to my wife and children.¡± ¡°Good


    . Assistant Zhang answered in a hoarse voice, and then fell silent.


    After a moment of silence, he finally gritted his teeth and said his purpose, ¡°After the carrier¡¯s wife and


    children leave, you talk to the carrier, I need his heart now.¡± Hearing


    this, the person on the other end of the phone was shocked, ¡°What? Assistant Zhang, you mean, you


    want the carrier ¡°


    ¡± to be. Assistant Zhang nodded, ¡°It just so happens that their country has the condition of euthanasia.¡±


    ¡°I know, but¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, he wouldn¡¯t have lived long, thest two or three months, there is not much difference


    between living and not living, I know that I don¡¯t do this topound international rules, but President


    Fu had an ident.¡± Assistant Zhang said.


    The person on the other end of the phone is also an employee of Fu Jingting, and he was sent to look


    at the carrier in order to ensure that the carrier¡¯s heart did not have any idents.


    Now when he heard that Fu Jingting had an ident, he was anxious, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with President


    Fu?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Fu¡¯s heart has been stimted by the outside world, and he has just been rescued, but he has not


    lasted long, and he may not wake up at any time, do you understand what I mean?¡± If I could, I


    wouldn¡¯t want to be so inhumane, but I¡¯d rather sacrifice others than Fu¡¯s life. Assistant Zhang gritted


    his teeth and said with a grim face.


    The person on the other end of the phone also understands and understands.


    And if it were him, he also chose it this way.


    After all, he is also an employee of Fu Jingting.


    ¡°I know, I¡¯ll do it. Assistant


    Zhang snorted, ¡°Of course, we are not so desperate,pensation must satisfy him, as long as he


    wants, we will try to agree, let him go without regrets.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll convey it, don¡¯t worry, Assistant Zhang, wait for my good news.¡± The


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    person on the other end of the phone said and hung up.


    Assistant Zhang also put down the mobile phone, put down the mobile phone tightly with both hands,


    and whispered ¡°sorry¡±


    in his eyes, he was doing it for the first time, and his conscience was indeed tortured.


    But he doesn¡¯t regret it.


    I only hope that when President Fu wakes up, he won¡¯t me him for making arbitrary ims.


    Sighing, Assistant Zhang rubbed his face, and then waited intently for Fu Jingting toe out, and


    followed Fu Jingting to the ICU.


    About an hourter, Assistant Zhang received a reply from abroad, and the carrier agreed.


    This is undoubtedly good news.


    Assistant Zhang finally showed his first smile since this evening.


    Replied that the carrier chose to be happy after two days, and he wanted to say goodbye to his family


    on these two days.


    In addition, thepensation that the carrier needs is also very simple, that is, money, he needs a


    large amount of money, he wants to live well after his death, his wife and children, and no longer have


    to worry about money.


    they were poor and often worried about money, his wife was incapable, his children were young, and if


    he died, he did not know how his wife and children would survive.


    So he wants to leave arge amount of money to his wife and children before he dies, at least so that


    they don¡¯t have to run for money in the future.


    This is not excessive, even very reasonable.


    Assistant Zhang did not hesitate, agreed, and alsopensated, in addition to money, returned the


    house.


    ¡°Two days. Assistant Zhang exhaled, ¡°When you arrive, Fu has always been saved.¡± Assistant


    Zhang looked at Fu Jingting, who was lying here with a venttor, through the ss wall of the ICU,


    and the big stone in his heart finally fell, and the whole person rxed slightly.


    And the consequence of rxation was hunger and tiredness, which came at him in unison, causing


    him to copse on the ground and lose face.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1318

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1318


    Chapter 1318 ¨C Duan Xingbang Arrested


    On the other hand, Duan Xingbang has been silently observing the subsequent development of the


    nt since he left the nt.


    I want to know what happened to Fu Jingting and Rong Shu, whether they were injured or had died as


    he wished!


    If you die, of course it¡¯s best.


    If he is injured, it will not be a loss for him.


    Of course, it would be better to burn them beyond recognition.


    Duan Xingbang sat in front of theputer with a ss of red wine, while leisurely imagining, he kept


    refreshing the web page, wanting to see the follow-up to the fire.


    But no matter how he looked at it, there was not a trace of news of the fireing out on the Inte.


    Without this news, he could not see how Fu Jingting and Rong Shu were doing, which made him quite


    irritated.


    It stands to reason that this shouldn¡¯t happen.


    Now is the information age, no matter what happens, it will soon be posted online and known to the


    public.


    It is impossible for such a big thing that the factory is on fire for so long, it has not been posted on the


    Inte, and it is impossible that there is no media report.


    Of course, Duan Xingbang was not a stupid person, and he quickly reacted, this situation was


    someone who shot to suppress the fire.


    So now there is no news on the Inte.


    As for who pressed it down, besides the Fu Group, who else has this ability? Hide all the wind without


    leaking?


    Duan Xingbang put the red wine ss on the table heavily, and the whole person was angry.


    I can¡¯t see the news, I don¡¯t know the situation of Fu Jingting and Rong Shu, this is like a ck eye, so


    that he doesn¡¯t know what to do next.


    But not without opportunity.


    Thinking of this, Duan Xingbang took out his mobile phone and contacted the people below, asking


    them to go to major hospitals to inquire whether they had epted people rescued from the scene of


    the fire, especially a man and a woman.


    As long as he knew this, he could still figure out the situation of these two people.


    After the order, Duan Xingbang did not stop, and continued to call others, asking the people in the


    circle if they had heard of the fire tonight.


    Of course, when he asked, he was very clever not to mention that Tiansheng¡¯s factory was on fire, but


    directly asked if there was a fire anywhere.


    But the answer was all two words of agreement, no.


    It can be seen that the Fu Group really blocked the news so tightly, even if the outside world didn¡¯t


    know, the inner circle didn¡¯t know.


    Of course, he also knew very well why the people of the Fu Group blocked this matter.


    If he could, he really wanted to expose this matter directly on the Inte and bring trouble to the Fu


    Group.


    But he knew that if he did so, it would be tantamount to throwing himself into the, and it would not


    be long before the Inte police would find him.


    After all, the Fu Group has blocked this matter, and others know that this matter is still posted on the


    Inte, so there is only the person who set the fire.


    So now, he can only watch the Fu Group block the news, and he can¡¯t do anything, this taste is really


    not good.


    What¡¯s even more ufortable is that the previous phone has a message.


    They have already asked if the major hospitals have epted people rescued from the fire tonight, and


    the answer is yes.


    After all, fires ur every day all over the world, and the sea market is no exception.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    It¡¯s just that the fires that his people heard about were all some buildings on fire, and none of the


    factory buildings were on fire, and the people who sought medical treatment were either a family of


    three or elderly people, and none of them met the characteristics of Fu Jingting and Rong Shu.


    This is tantamount to inquiring about loneliness.


    Duan Xingbang¡¯s face was gloomy, and he suddenly raised his head and drank the wine, knowing that


    it seemed impossible to know the situation of Fu Jingting and Rong Shu tonight.


    That¡¯s it, let¡¯s figure it out tomorrow.


    Duan Xingbang thought with a look of displeasure.


    However, by the next day, Duan Xingbang had not inquired about Fu Jingting and Rong Shu, and as


    soon as he arrived at the gate of Tiansheng Group, he was arrested and handcuffed by several police


    officers on the spot and taken away.


    This change stunned everyone in Tiansheng Group, and also stunned the paparazzi who were waiting


    outside in the wind and rain.


    Soon, the news that the president of Tiansheng Group was taken away by the police was on the hot


    search, and the limelight was close to Liu Linlin¡¯s murder.


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation, howe another rich man has been arrested? During this time, it is popr to


    catch rich people.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but what was the reason why this one was arrested?¡± Wouldn¡¯t it be murder again? ¡°It¡¯s


    not impossible, these rich people have a ck heart, wait, it won¡¯t be long before the police will issue


    an announcement, and then we will know what the reason is.¡± ¡°


    Netizens on the Inte are talking a lot, and the employees of Tiansheng Group are also constantly


    brushing the screen in the group, even if the leaders see it, they don¡¯t say anything, because they


    themselves are also eating melons.¡±


    However, no matter how they ate melons, they did not eat the reason why Duan Xingbang was taken


    away.


    The only one who knew was Lina.


    Lina received a call from Assistant Zhangst night, and learned that the factory was burned, and the


    whole person was shocked at that time, and then learned that the chairman fainted in the fire, and was


    worried and immediately went to the hospital to see.


    However, in the end, it was stopped by Assistant Zhang, who said that Rong Shu would not be able to


    go to work in Tiansheng for a period of time in the next period, in order not to let the outside world know


    about the fire, as well as Fu Jingting and Rong Shu who were injured in the fire, so Lina needed to


    exin to Tiansheng Group the news that Rong Shu was temporarily on a business trip to other ces


    and was not in the sea market.


    She is Rong Shu¡¯s secretary general, and she came forward to exin that the following people will


    believe.


    Lina also knew that if everyone knew that the chairman had an ident, the wholepany would


    panic, and maybe something would happen.


    In order to stabilize thepany, she listened to Assistant Zhang¡¯s words, forced herself to calm down,


    and then came to thepany early this morning and announced Rong Shu¡¯s business trip.


    The people below really didn¡¯t think much about it.


    But before she could breathe a sigh of relief, she heard the news that Duan Xingbang had been


    arrested.


    Duan Xingbang was arrested

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1319

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1319


    Chapter 1319 ¨C Great Compassion and Great Joy


    Mr. Fu actually entered the ICU!


    Lina was frightened by this realization.


    No wonder Assistant Zhang¡¯s expression was so heavy at that time, President Fu¡¯s situation was even


    worse than she imagined.


    At most, she thought that Mr. Fu¡¯s injury was heavier than Miss Rong¡¯s, but she never expected that


    Mr. Fu¡¯s situation was more serious than the injury, which was already life-threatening.


    President Fu should not have been protecting the chairman, that¡¯s why it¡¯s like this?


    Both of them were at the scene of the fire, Miss Rong only had an eye injury, while Mr. Fu¡¯s life was


    threatened.


    It is very likely that but there is some danger, and President Fu endured it alone for Miss Rong.


    Mr. Fu is really a good man.


    Lina thought with emotion, and then withdrew her gaze and went to Rong Shu¡¯s ward.


    The one who opened the door was a middle-aged woman who Assistant Zhang had hired for Rong


    Shu.


    After Lina went in, she put her things down and stood by Rong Shu¡¯s hospital bed and looked at Rong


    Shu.


    Rong Shu¡¯s face was pale and bloodless, and her eyes were covered with gauze, and the whole


    person was pitiful, and it was distressing to look at.


    Lina asked the nurse a few words about Rong Shu¡¯s situation, and Lin Tianchen came over in a white


    coat.


    ¡°People haven¡¯t woken up yet?


    He asked.


    The nurse shook his head, ¡°Miss Rong hasn¡¯t woken up yet.


    Lin Tianchen nodded, indicating that he understood, and then stepped forward to check Rong Shu¡¯s


    situation.


    After reading it, he found that there was no problem, so he put his hand into the pocket of the white


    coat, ¡°Call us immediately when someone wakes up.¡±


    ¡°Good doctor.


    Lin Tianchen snorted, turned around and went out.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s side, he still has to go and see.


    Hey, as soon as he came to work, he had to be in charge of these two people, which was also hard.


    Lina did not n to leave the hospital, she nned to wait for Rong Shu to wake up and exin some


    things before leaving.


    Especially Duan Xingbang was arrested.


    So in the following time, Lina has been sitting on the side of Rong Shu¡¯s hospital bed to apany


    Rong Shu, asionally checking the situation on the Inte to see if the police have issued some


    notices or something.


    This stay, stayed directly until noon, Rong Shu on the hospital bed finally reacted, coughing


    ufortably a few times.


    Seeing this, the nurse quickly went to pour a ss of warm water.


    Lina put away her phone even before, ¡°Chairman.¡±


    ¡°Lina? Rong Shu¡¯s eyes hadn¡¯t opened yet, but she heard Lina¡¯s voice clearly and answered it.


    But the sound is like a broken bellows, very ugly, hoarse, and very weak, and even when I speak, my


    throat hurts so badly, so I cough even harder.


    ¡°Chairman, don¡¯t talk yet, drink some water first. Together with the nurse, Lina helped Rong Shu up,


    leaned on the hospital bed, and then passed the water over.


    At the same time, Lina also raised Rong Shu¡¯s hand so that her hand could urately hold the cup.


    Rong Shu was anxious, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my eyes?¡± She


    just wanted to open her eyes, but found that she couldn¡¯t open them, there was something covered


    above her eyes, a bandage or something like that.


    The bandages on her eyes made her immediately think of nonsense.


    Could it be that her eyes are really blind?


    Lina saw that Rong Shu was a little emotional, and she also knew the reason, and quickly calmed


    down, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, chairman, your eyes are fine, but they were smoked yesterday, so their eyes are


    somewhat injured, and now they are being treated, and they will be fine after treatment.¡± She


    did not tell Rong Shu that her eyes might need surgery in the future.


    Now the situation of the chairman is not very good, if the chairman knows this, the mood may be even


    more uneptable.


    Hearing that the eyes were fine, Rong Shu breathed a sigh of relief.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    She didn¡¯t suspect that Lina was lying to herself, and she didn¡¯t want to.


    After all, she also wanted to hear that there was nothing wrong with her eyes, at least she felt a lot of


    comfort in her heart.


    ¡°Chairman, drink water first, your throat will be morefortable.¡± Lina saw that Rong Shu¡¯s mood


    calmed down, and reminded again.


    Rong Shu was already thirsty, so she answered and began to drink water.


    She drank very quickly, a ss of water in a few sips, this is not enough, and then the nurse added


    several sses, which made her whole person much morefortable.


    ¡°Chairman, is it better? Lina took the ss.


    Rong Shu nodded weakly and leaned back on the head of the bed, ¡°Much better.¡± ¡°


    My voice is not as ufortable as it was just now, and even my voice is better.


    Although still so husky.


    ¡°Am I in the hospital? Rong Shu touched the gauze on her eyes again and asked.


    The smell of disinfectant water in the air made her guess where she was.


    Lina nodded, ¡°Yes, Chairman, you fainted at the scene of the fire, so you were sent to the hospital, but


    Chairman, don¡¯t worry, you are fine, you can be discharged after a few days of recuperation.¡±


    ¡°What about Fu Jingting? Rong Shu grabbed Lina¡¯s hand and hurriedly asked.


    She is fine, but Fu Jingting is not necessarily.


    He vomited several mouthfuls of blood.


    Lina¡¯s hand was scratched by Rong Shu a little painfully, but Lina was not angry and did not shake her


    off.


    Lina knew that Rong Shu was very worried about Fu Jingting, and she was also afraid of hearing some


    bad news.


    That¡¯s why the emotions are so exciting.


    She gently patted the back of Rong Shu¡¯s hand, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Chairman, President Fu is out of danger


    now¡±


    This was a little short-hearted.


    After all, Fu Jingting is in the ICU, and the ICU is a ce where only critically ill patients can enter, and


    the people inside are not necessarily out of danger.


    But in order to appease Rong Shu, she could only say so.


    It¡¯s just that she has never been good at lying, so if she says it, it is inevitable that there are big


    loopholes.


    Rong Shu naturally heard it at once, although she couldn¡¯t see Lina, she still raised her head and


    ¡®looked¡¯ at her, ¡°You¡¯re lying, are you lying to me, Lina, tell me, what¡¯s wrong with Fu Jingting?¡± Her


    voice was anxious and emotional.


    Why did Lina lie?

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1320

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1320


    Chapter 1320 ¨C She¡¯s Awake


    Great, great, Fu Jingting is not dead, he is not dead, he is still alive!


    Rong Shu¡¯s excited body was trembling.


    When Lina saw her like this, she didn¡¯t think she was crazy.


    She knew that the chairman was happy.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    When Rong Shu¡¯s mood improved a little, Lina handed her a tissue, ¡°Chairman, wipe your tears, don¡¯t


    cry in the future, it¡¯s not good for your eyes.¡± ¡°


    I know. Rong Shu took a deep breath, took the tissue and wiped the tears that spilled from under the


    gauze, and then asked again, ¡°Since Fu Jingting is not dead, then why did you just say that tone.¡±


    Lina touched the tip of her nose, ¡°It¡¯s such a chairman, although President Fu is still alive, but the


    person is now in the ICU.¡± ¡±


    ¡°icu£¿ Rong Shu¡¯s voice rose sharply.


    Lina nodded, ¡°Yes.


    ¡°What the hell is wrong with him? You tell me, what¡¯s wrong with him? Rong Shu hurriedly asked.


    Lina shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened to President Fu, Assistant Zhang didn¡¯t tell me.¡±


    ¡°What about Assistant Zhang? Rong Shu asked again.


    ¡°Assistant Zhang is on President Fu¡¯s side.


    ¡°You give me the phone, no, you call me, call Assistant Zhang, let hime over, I want to know what


    happened to Fu Jingting¡¯s situation, I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m not at ease.¡± Rong Shu ordered.


    Then he disliked it for being too slow, and directly lifted the quilt on his body, ¡°No, I¡¯d better go over by


    myself.¡±


    However, as soon as she did this, a violent vertigo hit her.


    Rong Shu¡¯s body instantly fell on the hospital bed.


    Lina hurriedly said: ¡°Chairman, don¡¯t worry, since yesterday to now, you haven¡¯t eaten anything at all,


    plus you paid off your lungs and respiratory tract, your body hasn¡¯t recovered yet, you can¡¯t go


    anywhere, so you still lie down well, I¡¯ll call Assistant Zhang.¡±


    Rong Shu also knew that his body had no strength, and he didn¡¯t force it anymore, and waved his


    hand, ¡°Then you call.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll hit it.


    Lina picked up her mobile phone and called Assistant Zhang.


    Assistant Zhang heard that she was awake and promised toe and see her in a moment.


    Then asked about Rong Shu¡¯s situation, and then hung up the phone with confidence.


    ¡°Chairman, Assistant Zhang wille over in a moment.


    ¡°Hmm. Rong Shu nodded.


    Lina sat down next to her, ¡°Chairman,st night¡¯s fire, the person who set the fire has been caught.¡±


    Hearing this, Rong Shu raised her head sharply, ¡°What did you say?¡± Caught?


    ¡°Yes. Lina nodded.


    ¡°Who is it? Rong Shu gritted her teeth and hated that person in her heart.


    If it weren¡¯t for that person, Fu Jingting wouldn¡¯t be like this!


    ¡°It¡¯s Duan Zong. Lina looked at her and replied.


    Rong Shu was suddenly shocked, ¡°Duan Xingbang?


    ¡°Yes.


    ¡°It turned out to be him!


    Rong Shu clenched her palms, her face turned red because of anger, ¡°Yes, I should have thought


    about it a long time ago, when I had a meeting yesterday, Duan Xingbang looked at me with malicious


    eyes, I thought he would dig some pit for me, but by the end of the meeting he didn¡¯t do anything, so I


    rxed my vignce!¡± At


    this moment, Rong Shu regretted ah, self-me, guilt, all kinds of emotions hit her, overwhelming her


    breathless.


    The person who set the fire either went towards Fu Jingting or came at her.


    It was she who burdened Fu Jingting.


    Rong Shu was heartbroken and hated Duan Xingbang.


    ¡°Someone else is at the police station now? Rong Shu squeezed her palms desperately.


    Lina nodded, ¡°Yes.


    ¡°How did the police find him so quickly this time?¡± Rong Shu asked again.


    Lina shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know about this, but Assistant Zhang should know, Chairman You can ask


    Assistant Zhangter.¡±


    Rong Shu snorted, indicating that he understood.


    Then Lina asked, ¡°Chairman, Mr. Duan was arrested at the door of ourpany, in the end, it still has


    some impact on ourpany, do you want to issue a statement or something?¡±


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°Just send Duan Xingbang to set fire to others after getting drunk and burn down


    other people¡¯s factories, don¡¯t send it out for specific reasons, otherwise there will be some trouble.¡± ¡°


    If you let the outside world know, Duan Xingbang wants to burn her because he is dissatisfied with her.


    This is not a good thing for Tiansheng.


    The outside world will plummet the image of Tiansheng¡¯s internal high-level management, so as to


    dislike Tiansheng, especially the official, which is not good for Tiansheng¡¯s future road.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Chairman, I know this, Assistant Zhang is also afraid that the injury of you and President


    Fu will be known to the outside world, so I blocked all the newsst night, and the outside world still


    doesn¡¯t know what happened.¡± Lina said, picking up her phone.


    Rong Shu snorted, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Soon


    , the statement of Tiansheng Group was issued.


    Netizens have been paying attention to this matter, and everyone was stunned when they saw that


    Duan Xingbang was drunk and yed drunk and burned down people¡¯s factories.


    ¡°Obedient, are rich people so crazy?


    ¡°Don¡¯t say a word, burn the factory, now it¡¯s okay, burn yourself in.¡± ¡°


    People on the Inte are giggling.


    Of course, there are also a small number of people who feel that things are not so simple, and always


    feel that there is something they don¡¯t know inside.


    That includes Sioux City.


    ¡°Go and find out. At another private hospital, Su Cheng instructed his assistant.


    After Assistant Li answered, a phone call went out.


    After the call, he replied, ¡°I have already asked people to check, and there should be news soon.¡±


    ¡°Hmm. Su Cheng leaned on the hospital bed, one leg bent up, his hand on his knee, lightly touched his


    knee, and looked imposing, ¡°How is Su Man?¡±


    ¡°I beat her up, and I still haven¡¯t woken up.¡± Assistant Li mentioned Su Man and replied disdainfully.


    was favored by the boss and gave a daughter the title, thinking that it was some kind of smart goods.


    Unexpectedly, such a useless one, it was really a waste of everything that the boss spent on her.


    Su Cheng snorted, indicating that he knew, and said with grim eyes, ¡°This woman, yet.¡±Tricked me into


    saying that the Liu family is a good to use, especially that Liu Linlin, but I didn¡¯t expect that the Liu


    family was so useless, and it copsed before I could win over, that Liu Linlin was even more


    ridiculous, and was directly arrested, because I still believed in her,id out a series of ns, and all of


    them were in vain, if it weren¡¯t for keeping her useful, I would have wrung her neck a long time ago.


    ¡°It¡¯s not tooteter, when the goal is achieved, you can also wring her neck.¡± Assistant Li said.


    Su Chengughed, ¡°That¡¯s what I said.¡± ¡°


    In the first hospital, Assistant Zhang soon came to Rong Shu¡¯s ward, and there was Lin Tianchen by his


    side.


    Rong Shu heard the footsteps and knew that they wereing, and immediately opened his mouth to


    inquire about Fu Jingting¡¯s situation.


    Lin Tianchen interrupted her, ¡°It¡¯s not toote for me to check your situation. Saying


    that, regardless of Rong Shu¡¯s impatience, he examined her together.


    Assistant Zhang was also next to persuade: ¡°Miss Rong, let¡¯s cooperate with the inspection first, only if


    you recover well, President Fu will not worry about you when he wakes up.¡±


    As soon as these words came out, Rong Shu stopped struggling.


    Yes, Fu Jingting¡¯s personality, as soon as he wakes up, he will definitely care about her first regardless


    of his own situation.


    She really had to recover herself first, so that Fu Jingting didn¡¯t have to worry about her distracted.


    Rong Shu obedientlyy still, and Lin Tianchen¡¯s examination of her suddenly became smooth.


    After the inspection, Lin Tianchen nodded with satisfaction, ¡°It¡¯s not bad, except for the eyes, the rest is


    enough topletely recover in two days.¡± Hearing


    this, everyone put their hearts down.


    The nurse even asked what Rong Shu could eat at this time, and she could buy it.


    After waiting for the nurse to leave, Rong Shu finally asked, ¡°Assistant Zhang, how is Jing Ting?¡± ¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1321

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1321


    Chapter 1321 ¨C Found the Heart


    She desperately wanted to know what Fu Jingting¡¯s situation was now.


    For example, why did you vomit blood at that time, why did you go to the ICU now, what kind of disease


    did you have?


    She definitely didn¡¯t think that Fu Jingting would vomit blood, just because she simply absorbed the


    chemicalponents in the smoke.


    There must be other reasons!


    Looking at Rong Shu¡¯s eyes full of questions, Assistant Zhang¡¯s mouth opened, not knowing how to


    answer her.


    After all, Fu could have said that he couldn¡¯t tell her the truth.


    ¡°Assistant Zhang! Seeing Assistant Zhang silent, Rong Shu was anxious.


    At this time, Lin Tianchen came over and pushed Assistant Zhang aside, ¡°Okay, let me say it, this guy


    has his boss¡¯s orders, and he won¡¯t tell you easily, so what do you want to know, I¡¯ll tell you.¡±


    ¡°Dr. Lin! Assistant Zhang was anxious.


    Lin Tianchen looked at him lightly, ¡°Do you think Fu Jingting¡¯s current situation can still be concealed?¡±


    If Rong Shu was not with Fu Jingting, Fu Jingting was like this, so that he could still hide it, and said to


    Rong Shu that he went on a business trip abroad and could note back in a short time, Rong Shu


    would not suspect it, but you forgot, when Fu Jingting fell, Rong Shu was with him, she saw him fall


    with her own eyes, what reason do you think you can find to lie to her? Even if you find another reason,


    won¡¯t she ask for proof? She will definitely stay in the hospital to take care of Fu Jingting for a period of


    time in the future, won¡¯t she see what we suspect about Fu Jingting¡¯s various examinations?


    Assistant Zhang¡¯s mouth opened and he was speechless.


    Yes, how can it be hidden.


    Rong Shu heard the conversation between the two, her heart contracted tighter, and her hands also


    tightly grasped the cor of the hospital gown on her body, ¡°What the hell is going on, you say, Lin


    Tianchen, you tell me, what are you talking about?¡±


    Lin Tianchen saw the emotional Rong Shu, walked over and gently pressed a position on the back of


    her neck.


    There is an acupuncture point there, when pressed, it will gradually rx people¡¯s emotions and spirits,


    so as to be calm, so that because of the sudden rise of emotions, something will happen.


    ¡°Fu Jingting has a heart attack. Lin Tianchen said.


    Rong Shu bit her lip, ¡°I know, it is born, and the ancestors of the Zhong family also have it, so he is


    considered gic, why do you suddenly say this?¡± Could it be that Fu Jingting suddenly vomited


    blood in the fire, which was rted to his heart disease?


    Lin Tianchen snorted, ¡°Fu Jingting had a heart recement operation seven years ago, so he can live


    until now, originally if nothing else, the heart that was reced seven years ago was enough for him to


    live this life healthily, but a few months ago his heart was hit hard, resulting in heart damage, and he


    must rece a healthy and intact heart within two years, otherwise what awaits him is still death.¡±


    ¡°What? Rong Shu boomed in his head, his whole face turned white, and his voice trembled, ¡°You said


    Fu Jingting¡¯s heart now¡± ¡°


    Not bad.¡± Lin Tianchen nodded.


    ¡°How is this possible! Rong Shu¡¯s body also trembled, indicating that he could not ept this fact at all.


    This fact is too cruel for her.


    ¡°That¡¯s the way it is. Lin Tianchen replied, ¡°Originally, with his current situation, as long as he was not


    stimted by various stimuli from the outside world, he could still hold on for two years until he found a


    new heart, butst night¡¯s fire made him inhale a lot of smoke, as well as various bad chemicals in the


    smoke, causing his heart to be strongly stimted, and he could no longer withstand the load, so he


    would vomit blood, but fortunately Zhang Cheng went in time to rescue you, and also let Fu Jingting


    seek medical treatment in time, otherwise he would already be a corpse now.¡± Rong


    Shu¡¯s body was shaky, and finally she couldn¡¯t sit still, and fell directly on the hospital bed.


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    This startled those present.


    ¡°Miss Yung. Assistant Zhang hurriedly stepped forward to help.


    Lina too.


    But in the end, both of them were driven away by Lin Tianchen, ¡°You are not doctors, go up and make


    some fun, go away.¡±


    After he impatiently drove away the two,


    he went up to check Rong Shu¡¯s condition, and finally breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal, it¡¯s


    this vain that learned about this matter, and received a strong shock and blow, causing the blood


    pressure to rise, and it¡¯s okay to slow down.¡±


    After


    that, the ward suddenly fell silent.


    A few minutester, Rong Shu¡¯s mouth opened, her voice hoarse and sad, ¡°God is so unfair,¡±


    she said.


    Since Fu Jingting was born, he has given him an unsound heart, and finally let him have a healthy


    heart, why should he take it back now!


    God doesn¡¯t y fair.


    Rong Shu burst into tears.


    Even if Lina told her before that her current situation was not suitable for tears, it would only cause


    damage to her eyes.


    But she couldn¡¯t take care of so much either.


    Her sadness made her unable to control her tears.


    Lin Tianchen understood the meaning of Rong Shu¡¯s words, and answered lightly, ¡°There is nothing


    unfair, although Fu Jingting has never had a healthy heart, but don¡¯t forget, he was born in the Fu


    family, and he has stood at the top of the pyramid since he was a child, and he has enjoyed the glory


    and wealth, power and position that ny-nine percent of people in this world have not enjoyed, so an


    unhealthy heart is not an unfair statement for him, If he hadn¡¯t been born in the Fu family, he would


    have died a long time ago, but he was born in the Fu family and received various physical conditioning


    since he was a child, so he could live so big, but ordinary people with heart disease can¡¯t, so ah, he is


    luckier than ny-nine percent of the people in the world. ¡°


    That being said, people are selfish.


    The others are not who Rong Shu is, so she doesn¡¯t care.


    She only cares about Fu Jingting.


    For her, Fu Jingting is like this, it is unfair to God.


    Seeing what Rong Shu was thinking, Lin Tianchen pushed his sses, ¡°Don¡¯t keep digging into the


    horns, Fu Jingting has money, so he has already spent a lot of manpower and material resources to


    find a new heart for him, and the new heart has been found a few months ago.¡±


    ¡°What did you say? Hearing that the heart had been found, Rong Shu was pleasantly surprised, ¡°Is this


    true?¡± Have you really found your heart?


    ¡°Yes, Miss Rong, we searched for the right heart all over the world as soon as Mr. Fu¡¯s heart ident


    urred, and it didn¡¯t take long to find it. ¡°


    Although there are very few hearts that can match Fu Zong¡¯s type.


    But don¡¯t forget, in this world, the most and mostcking is people.


    There is always a small number of people whose hearts can deserve it.


    As long as there is enough money, you can always find it.


    Hearing Assistant Zhang¡¯s words, Rong Shu smiled, ¡°Great, great.¡±


    But then she suddenly realized something, and Xiu¡¯s eyebrows furrowed, ¡°No, since you have already


    found the heart, why not operate directly?¡± Do you have to put it off until now? She


    said she didn¡¯t understand.


    Assistant Zhang exined: ¡°This is so, the heart found is not a simple organ, but the owner of the heart


    has not died.


    Rong Shu¡¯s body instantly became cold, ¡°Not dead yet? So what about Fu Jingting? Wouldn¡¯t he have


    waited? Fu


    Jingting is now in the ICU, and she can also understand what Lin Tianchen means.


    Although Lin Tianchen did not directly say how long Fu Jingting had left, how serious the already


    broken heart could be after the second damage,ymen who did not understand medicine knew that it


    would definitely notst long.


    Otherwise, why enter the ICU?

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1322

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1322


    Chapter 1322 ¨C It¡¯s really not clear


    Assistant Zhang understood what Rong Shu meant, she felt that the owner of the heart was still alive


    now, and she didn¡¯t know how long she could live.


    And President Fu is now almost dead, so she feels that President Fu will definitely not be able to hold


    on to the death of the owner of the heart.


    ¡°Miss Rong don¡¯t worry, the hero of the heart was originally sick at the beginning, has been


    hospitalized, and the treatment is impossible to cure, only a few months of life, now several months


    have passed, yesterday I called and asked over there, said that the time of the heart protagonist is only


    these two days, when the heart hero dies, the heart will be immediately transported back to China,


    President Fu can immediately perform surgery.¡± Assistant Zhang said.


    Lin Tianchen looked at him, and his sses reflected back.


    Assistant Zhang also nced at him, ¡°So trouble Dr. Lin to prepare the operating room in advance, and


    rest well in the past few days, when the timees, President Fu¡¯s operation will also trouble you.¡±


    Lin Tianchen smiled, ¡°Got it, I saw that you took my suggestionst night.¡±


    Assistant


    Zhang lowered his head and stopped talking.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t know the eyebrowwsuit between these two people, nor did he know the meaning of


    Lin Tianchen¡¯s words.


    She only knew that Fu Jingting was saved.


    That¡¯s great news.


    ¡°That¡¯s nice. Rong Shu clenched her palms and smiled, ¡°Is it possible to operate in a few days?¡±


    ¡°Fu Jingting¡¯s physical fitness must meet the surgical standards, and the specific needs to be physically


    examined.¡± Lin Tianchen pushed his sses and replied.


    Rong Shu nodded quickly, ¡°It must be achieved, he often works out, in addition to his heart, his physical


    fitness is very good.¡±


    ¡°That should be fine. Lin Tianchen replied.


    Knowing that although Fu Jingting¡¯s current situation is very bad, he has found his heart, and soon after


    surgery, Rong Shu¡¯s heart is much sadder.


    But the mood is still very low.


    Even if Fu Jingting was saved, but now Fu Jingting himself is still lying in the ICU, he has not stood in


    front of her intact for a day, and she cannot really let go of her heart for a day.


    What¡¯s more, this time Fu Jingting will be like this, he was also killed by her and affected by her.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Assistant Zhang. Rong Shu suddenly apologized.


    Assistant Zhang looked at her, ¡°Miss Rong, why apologize?¡± ¡°


    He didn¡¯t understand something.


    Rong Shu took a breath, and then slowly said: ¡°Because your boss almost died this time, he was killed


    by me, Lina has already told me, the person who set the fire is Duan Xingbang, he has a hatred for me,


    dissatisfied with me epting Tiansheng to rob his rights, so he has always hated me in his heart, and


    it is easy to do these crazy acts after hating for a long time, so it is not unusual for him to kill me, but Fu


    Jingting has no enmity with him, so Fu Jingting is affected by me, If I didn¡¯t take Fu Jingting to the


    factory building, Fu Jingting wouldn¡¯t be like this.


    Assistant


    Zhang looked at her fixedly for a while, and finally sighed, ¡°Miss Rong, don¡¯t be like this, it¡¯s not your


    fault, President Fu is not burdened by you, President Fu will go to the factory, it is his own will, not you


    forcibly pull him there, after all, we all know how much Fu loves you and cares about you, he can¡¯t let


    you go alone, so don¡¯t me yourself, I believe that President Fu is here, and he won¡¯t me you.¡± ¡°


    President Fu won¡¯t me, he is a subordinate, how can it be strange.¡±


    ¡°I know, but I don¡¯t want to go away in my own heart. Rong Shu smiled bitterly.


    Assistant Zhang was silent for a while, and then said, ¡°If Miss Rong doesn¡¯t care, then you should


    quickly recuperate your body, and then President Fu will definitely have a recovery period of half a


    year, and during this time, you need to take care of it, so you can use this to make up for President Fu.¡±


    ¡°


    In this case, Miss Rong should feel better in her heart.¡±


    ¡°I know, I don¡¯t need you to say I will too. Rong Shu nodded.


    Fu Jingting was killed by her like this, of course, she couldn¡¯t leave it alone.


    ¡°By the way, I haven¡¯t asked yet, what happened to Fu Jingting¡¯s first broken heart? And why hide it


    from me? Just now, Lin Tianchen said that it happened a few months ago, what happened? Rong Shu


    looked in the direction of Assistant Zhang.


    Although she couldn¡¯t see it, she knew that he was over there.


    Assistant Zhang¡¯s mouth moved, ¡°This¡± ¡°


    Let¡¯s say it directly, anyway, Fu Jingting¡¯s heart situation has already been told to her, and there is no


    need to hide anything else, you hide it now, and when she knows itter, it will only be more


    uneptable.¡± Lin Tianchen reminded lightly.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Rong Shu¡¯s fists clenched.


    What do you mean?


    Listening to what they said, it seems to be rted to her again?


    ¡°Miss Rong, do you remember the time you and President Fu fell off the cliff. Assistant Zhang finally


    made sense of himself and decided to tell Rong Shu.


    As for whether President Fu would me him after waking up, he didn¡¯t care anymore.


    Anyway, he felt from the beginning that he should tell Miss Rong about this, and he should let Miss


    Rong know what President Fu had paid for her.


    Hiding from Miss Rong all the time is not only unfair to Miss Rong, but also unfair to President Fu


    himself.


    He didn¡¯t know if the two of them could grow old together, of course, it was best to grow old together,


    and after letting Miss Rong know this, she would only care more about President Fu in the future.


    If not, at least Miss Rong would not feel that President Fu had not paid for her.


    ¡°I remember. Rong Shu nodded.


    This kind of thrilling thing, she will never forget for the rest of her life.


    However, when Assistant Zhang mentioned this at this time, could it be that Rong Shu¡¯s body tensed,


    ¡°Could it be that


    he caused his heart because of thest cliff fall¡± ¡°


    Yes.¡± Assistant Zhang confirmed her guess, ¡°Thest time I fell off a cliff, Mr. Fu¡¯s heart was broken,


    but at that time, Mr. Fu asked all of us not to say it, especially to you and the olddy, so we kept it


    hidden from you.¡± ¡°


    So it is, so it is,¡± Rong Shuughed at herself, ¡°I always felt as if he had some secret.¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1323

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1323


    Chapter 1323 ¨C A False rm


    ¡°Miss Rong.¡± Assistant Zhang called her at this time.


    Rong Shu raised her head and ¡®looked¡¯ over.


    Assistant Zhang said: ¡°If you really feel that you can¡¯t pay it off in this life, then how about you stay with


    President Fu in this life, apany President Fu for a lifetime, and use your next few decades to


    repay?¡±


    Rong Shu knew that when he said this, he wanted to give himself a step so that he would not be so


    stressed.


    She inhaled and fixed her mind, ¡°Even if I don¡¯t have to say it, I will.¡± ¡°


    She said before that if she and Fu Jingting have no feelings in the future, or if Fu Jingting betrays her,


    she will leave him.


    But now what he did for her made it impossible for her to stick to her idea.


    Of course, if one day, Fu Jingting really betrayed her, she would not leave, she would just take back her


    feelings and no longer love him, so she had to be his wife Fu instead of his wife.


    After all, she wanted to repay him for everything he had done for her.


    Hearing Rong Shu¡¯s words, Assistant Zhang nodded with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s okay, so Miss, don¡¯t feel that


    you can¡¯t pay it off too much, you use your whole life to repay, it¡¯s enough, I believe President Fu will


    also ept it.¡± ¡°


    Hey, he really worked hard for President Fu¡¯s happiness.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not talk about this, you should already know everything, anyway, that guy can¡¯t die, after a


    year and a half and a year and a half will be a good man, now let¡¯s talk about your eyes.¡± Lin Tianchen


    cut off the words of the two at this time.


    Rong Shu touched the gauze on her eyes, and inexplicably had a bad premonition in her heart, ¡°What¡¯s


    wrong with my eyes?¡± ¡°


    This Doctor Lin, you,¡±


    Lina panicked.


    She had just lied to the chairman that her eyes were nothing.


    Now the doctor is about to open his mouth to lift the chairman¡¯s eyes.


    Doesn¡¯t the chairman know that his eyes are more serious than he thought?


    What will happen when the chairman epts this blow?


    Obviously, Lina underestimated Rong Shu¡¯s psychological endurance.


    Lin Tianchen¡¯s words, coupled with her reaction, allowed Rong Shu to be sure that her eyes were


    definitely not what Lina said before, and something must be wrong.


    Although she felt a little lost in her heart, she was more calm.


    She was able to ept anything about her eyes, even if she was blind.


    So Rong Shu smiled in the direction where Lina was, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Fu Jingting¡¯s heart problem, I have


    persevered, no matter how big my eyes are, can I still be bigger than a heart?¡± So Dr. Lin, you say, I¡¯ll


    be fine. ¡°


    The eye is just an important organ, and people are not unable to live without eyes.


    But not without a heart.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Sopared to the heart, she can really ept the various conditions of her eyes calmly.


    Hearing Rong Shu say this, Lina was relieved, no longer stopped Lin Tianchen, and bowed


    apologetically to Lin Tianchen, ¡°Sorry doctor, I was too impulsive just now, now you continue.¡±


    Lin Tianchen nced at her coldly and ignored her.


    She should be d that she is Rong Shu¡¯s person, otherwise with the rudeness she just treated him,


    he has a way to clean her up.


    I don¡¯t know why, Lina suddenly felt a chill rushing up from the soles of her feet and rushing to the top


    of her head, and she couldn¡¯t help but snort in the cold.


    ¡°Your eyes are severely smoked by smoke, the retina has not been lightly damaged, after removing the


    gauze, the situation is lighter, the vision may be blurred, you need to wear professional customized eye


    correction, to be able to see clearly, even if you can see clearly, the rity is not as high as normal


    vision.¡±


    Rong Shu nodded very calmly, ¡°I know, as long as you wear sses, you can see, then it¡¯s okay, and


    it¡¯s not blind.¡±


    ¡°Although I am not blind, after a long time, the probability of being blind is also veryrge.¡± Lin Tianchen


    said.


    The smile at the corner of Rong Shu¡¯s mouth paused.


    Assistant Zhang and Lina also looked solemn.


    But soon, the smile at the corner of Rong Shu¡¯s mouth recovered, ¡°It¡¯s okay,pared to Fu Jingting¡¯s


    situation, it¡¯s not a big deal to be blind.¡± ¡°


    Can recover from surgery. At this time, Lin Tianchen suddenly said.


    The corner of Rong Shu¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Even if you are blind, you can restore your vision by


    surgery?¡±


    Lin Tianchen nodded nomittally, ¡°Of course, you need a new cornea.¡±


    ¡°So, it¡¯s not permanently blind, and it¡¯s not permanent blindness that can¡¯t be treated, right?¡± Rong


    Shupi smiled and did not smile.


    Lin Tianchen snapped his fingers, ¡°That¡¯s what it means.¡±


    ¡°Huh! Sheughed angrily.


    In that case, then why doesn¡¯t this guy finish it all at once and have to have a big tongue? Scare people


    not lightly.


    Don¡¯t talk about Rong Shu, Assistant Zhang and Lina both want to hit Lin Tianchen.


    When did this guy have this bad taste?


    Isn¡¯t he an emotionally deficient patient?


    It doesn¡¯t look like it now.


    ¡°Dr. Lin. Assistant Zhang suddenly spoke.


    Lin Tianchen looked towards him.


    Assistant Zhang hesitated for a few seconds, but still said what he wanted to say, ¡°I find that you are


    more and more like an ordinary person now. The


    implication is that the emotions that ordinary people have, he also began to gradually have.


    Lin Tianchen is not a fool, on the contrary, he is very smart, even if this sentence Assistant Zhang said


    very cryptically, he can hear the meaning inside.


    Lin Tianchen was stunned.


    Is he bing more and more like a normal person?


    Lin Tianchen lowered his eyes, ¡°I still have something, go first, call me at any time if there is anything.¡±


    ¡°


    He¡¯s going back to the office, and he¡¯s going to think about whether he¡¯s really getting more and more


    like a normal person.¡±


    Lin Tianchen left in a hurry, and Assistant Zhang and Rong Shu knew the reason.


    Lina didn¡¯t know, but she didn¡¯t know it, didn¡¯t know or cared, and didn¡¯t ask.


    ¡°Miss Rong, don¡¯t worry, in fact, about your eye problem, the nurse told me yesterday, I have asked


    people to go to the organ bank to pay attention to the cornea, the cornea is not like the human internal


    organs can not be found, soon there will be good news.¡±


    Rong Shu snorted, ¡°I know, you¡¯re in trouble.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, Mr. Fu will let me do this when he wakes up, so I might as well do it in advance, maybe


    when Mr. Fu wakes up, I can get an extra bonus.¡± Assistant Zhang pushed his sses and said with a


    smile.


    He said thest sentence on purpose, in order to lighten the atmosphere.


    Don¡¯t seem so depressed.


    Rong Shu also knew, and did not live up to his intentions,ughed, and did not speak.


    It wasn¡¯t until the nurse came in with the food that the voice in the ward resumed speaking.


    ¡°Miss Rong, then you eat first, I will go back to the Fu Group first, I still need to sit there, I wille


    back to see you and President Futer.¡± Assistant Zhang raised his wrist and looked at his watch and


    found that the time was not early.


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°Okay, you go, Jing Ting, I¡± ¡°


    Miss Rong wants to see President Fu, wait two days, you can¡¯t see your eyes now, President Fu can¡¯t


    enter people, wait until the heart arrives in two days, President Fu does the operation, you can wait for


    him outside the operating room, until the end of President Fu¡¯s operation, you can let people visit


    closely, You are by Mr. Fu¡¯s side. Assistant Zhang said.


    Rong Shu nodded and agreed, ¡°Well, you are also right, I am blind now, don¡¯t say take care of him, I


    can¡¯t take care of myself, I can go in to visit, but it is just to add chaos, in case it brings him a worse


    situation, it will not be good.¡±


    ¡°If only Miss Rong could think so, then I will leave first.¡± Assistant Zhang bowed slightly to her and


    turned to leave.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1324

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1324


    Chapter 1324: Taking Notes


    After Assistant Zhang left, Rong Shu began to eat under the care of the nurse and Lina.


    The brunch that the nurse bought for Rong Shu was very light, so light that there was no other taste


    except a faint salty taste.


    No way, her current situation, she can only eat these, can¡¯t eat anything else.


    Rong Shu did not have any dissatisfaction, she knew very well that what she had to do now was to


    obediently follow the doctor¡¯s instructions and take good care of her body.


    Only by recovering early can he go to Fu Jingting¡¯s side to take care of him early.


    She needs him!


    Yes, it was she who needed Fu Jingting, not Fu Jingting who needed her now.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s current situation was all brought to him by her.


    If she didn¡¯t see him get better, she would never be able to forgive herself.


    So she needed him.


    ¡°Oops, I forgot to ask Zhang assistant Duan Xingbang how he was caught. Halfway through the meal,


    Rong Shu pped her thighs sharply, and suddenly remembered this matter.


    But now Assistant Zhang is gone.


    Lina saw Rong Shu like this, a little funny, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the chairman first, Assistant Zhang wille


    overter, when the timees, you are asking him, and Duan Xingbang has only been caught not


    long ago, the police are still interrogating him how hemitted the crime, what is the motive, when


    the timees, let Assistant Zhang tell you together, and save you two more questions.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. Rong Shu nodded, feeling that it made sense, and then ignored it and continued to eat.


    Anyway, Duan Xingbang was arrested and couldn¡¯t run, and she could know Duan Xingbang¡¯s situation


    at any time.


    As it turned out, she guessed right.


    As soon as she finished eating, someone from the police came to the police, the captain of the police


    last night.


    Because I heard Assistant Zhang say that she was awake, I came over to take notes.


    After all, Rong Shu is the victim, and the police naturally need to ask her something.


    ¡°Hello Miss Rong. The captain sat down on the edge of Rong Shu¡¯s hospital bed and began to say


    hello.


    Rong Shu nodded slightly in his direction, ¡°Hello.¡±


    ¡°How is Miss Rong¡¯s health now?¡± The captain first cared about Rong Shu¡¯s physical state.


    Rong Shu replied with a smile: ¡°Except for some difort in the lungs, there is nothing else to do,


    that is, the eyes cannot see people yet.¡±


    ¡°Miss Rong cultivates well. The captain said.


    Rong Shu snorted, ¡°I will, you came this time for Duan Xingbang?¡±


    ¡°Yes. The captain opened the notebook he was carrying, and at the same time opened the pen, ready


    to take notes, ¡°Miss Rong, I want to know, is there a hatred between you and Duan Xingbang?¡±


    Rong Shu shook her head and nodded, ¡°There is no deep hatred, but there is a grudge, and he


    unterally treated me.¡± ¡°


    Oh? ¡°


    Duan Xingbang is my father¡¯s generation, Tiansheng Group was established by my father, of course, at


    the beginning of the establishment, there were also partners who worked hard with my father, including


    Duan Xingbang, Duan Xingbang can be said to be the old man of Tiansheng, but when Tiansheng


    Group was founded, he did not invest entrepreneurial funds, and he was not good at management and


    did not understand technology, so my father saw that he had no credit and hard work, or gave him


    some shares, But not much, for this reason, Duan Xingbang has always been very dissatisfied with my


    father in his heart, he feels that he is the hero of the establishment of the group, and he has paid a lot


    for the group, and he should get more shares than this, so in the ten or twenty years that my father has


    been in power, he has always been against my father, and my father has never treated him for the sake


    of him as a partner who came together.


    ¡°And then what? The captain asked again.


    ¡°Duan Xingbang has always wanted to get more Tiansheng shares, as well as the management of


    Tiansheng, but when my father was alive, he never seeded, until my father died, Tiansheng shares


    were acquired by many people, at that time Duan Xingbang became thergest shareholder of


    Tiansheng, and also obtained the management right of Tiansheng, although he does not have much


    ability, but also let Tiansheng survive for more than six years, for this, I have always been grateful to


    him, This is also why, after I took the throne, I did not drive Duan Xingbang out of Tiansheng.


    Speaking of this, Rong Shu took a deep breath, ¡°So much so that now I regret it, if I had driven him


    away earlier and driven him out of the sea market, maybe Fu Jingting and I would not have


    experienced the events ofst night.¡±


    The captain coughed.


    Are you saying to my face that it¡¯s really good to drive people out of the market?


    Despite this, Captain Bu still didn¡¯t say anything after all, after all, the person in front of him had only


    experienced that kind of thingst night, and it was nothing to say these words and vent his anger.


    But after that, Rong Shu herself reacted a little inappropriately, and smiled embarrassedly, ¡°Sorry, there


    was some gaffe.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, Miss Rong will pay attention next time.¡± ¡°Good


    . Rong Shu agreed, and continued to say, ¡°In the past six years, Tiansheng Group is Duan Xingbang¡¯s


    words, although there are a lot ofrge and small shareholders, but Tiansheng is like this, they are not


    interested in participating in the management of Tiansheng, so in the past six years, Duan Xingbang


    has not mentioned how dashing he is, probably because of this, let him pay more and more attention to


    rights, the management of Tiansheng, grasp very tightly, if he does not have so much money, otherwise


    he will definitely buy back the shares in the hands of other shareholders and strive to get absolute


    control, Became the chairman of Tiansheng. ¡°


    The so-called absolute holding means that a person¡¯s shares in the hands of more than 50%.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°However, although Duan Xingbang did not buy the shares sold by my father that year, my grandfather


    and one of my younger brothers, as well as Lu Qi, the president of Lu¡¯s Enterprise, secretly helped me


    buy it, until half a year ago, I relied on these absolute shares to settle in Tiansheng Group. The


    captain nodded.


    They knew this, and they investigated it before they came.


    ¡°After I came to Tiansheng, Duan Xingbang just went on a business trip and was not in China,


    otherwise I would not have returned to Tiansheng so smoothly, even if I have absolute equity, he will


    fight for me who does not understand anything to prevent me froming back to fight with him, but at


    that time, I didn¡¯t know Duan Xingbang¡¯s ambitions, I was even thinking, Duan Xingbang has been


    struggling to support Tiansheng in recent years, and it is not good for me to directly be the chairman of


    the board of directors to press on his head, he is an elder after all, There is also credit for Tiansheng¡¯s


    survival, so I chose to be a vice president, which can be regarded as giving him face, and when he


    returns, I will talk to him about bing the chairman. ¡°


    Duan Xingbang disagrees? The captain asked.


    Rong Shu shook his head, ¡°Yes, after he came back, he showed great malice towards me, and even


    bluntly said that I would hand over the management right, I naturally refused, but at that time, many


    people in Tiansheng were Duan Xingbang¡¯s people, and I couldn¡¯t go head-to-head with them, so I only


    handed over half of the management rights, and at the same time no longer discussed with Duan


    Xingbang and sat in the position of chairman, Duan Xingbang waspletely dissatisfied with me, and


    the grudge between the two of me waspletely stimted, Especially after the next few times I


    yed two matches, he lost, which made him hate me even more, so I guessed that he could no longer


    tolerate me and decided to attack me.


    The


    captain said this, wrote it down, and then closed his notebook, ¡°I see.¡±


    ¡°Fu Jingting has no enmity with him, he is because I am implicated.¡± Rong Shu looked in the direction


    of the captain and emphasized, ¡°Of course, if I have to say, Fu Jingting helped me when I was fighting


    with Duan Xingbang for power, and I think Duan Xingbang should also have hatred for Fu Jingting.¡±


    This


    is the same as what Duan Xingbang said.


    The captain stood up, ¡°Okay Miss Rong, thank you for your cooperation, I won¡¯t disturb you to rest, I¡¯ll


    go back to the police station first to exin these records.¡± ¡±


    ¡± and so on. Rong Shu opened her mouth to stop him.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1325

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1325


    Chapter 1325 ¨C Cheng Huai is back


    The captain stopped, ¡°Is there anything else going on Miss Rong?¡±


    ¡°I want to know Duan Xingbang¡¯s current situation. Rong Shu asked.


    Since the captain is here, then ask the captain directly.


    The captain did not mean not to say anything, after all, Rong Shu, as a victim, has the right to know the


    suspect¡¯s current situation.


    ¡°He is now temporarily held in a detention cell by us, and we have just made a preliminary note of him.


    The captain replied.


    Rong Shu asked again, ¡°Then did you ask how Duan Xingbang nned yesterday¡¯s fire?¡± ¡°


    This is natural. The captain sat down again, ¡°ording to Duan Xingbang¡¯s own exnation, he has


    always wanted the management of Tiansheng Group, but every time he failed, the failure made him


    anxious, and he himself could not ept such a thing, so after entanglement repeatedly, he absolutely


    sold Miss Rong, and the reason for this move can be matched with what you just said.


    ¡°This way. Rong Shu nodded.


    The captain continued, ¡°Duan Xingbang decided to do something to you Miss Rong a month ago, and


    he himself believes that as long as you die, he will be able to regain the management of Tiansheng


    Group, and even after some operation, he can smoothly inherit the shares in your hands. Rong


    Shu was about to vomit.


    It¡¯s not enough to want management, but also want her shares, so what¡¯s the big face?


    To be honest, when the captain heard Duan Xingbang¡¯s words, he also felt funny and incredible.


    Rong Shu and Duan Xingbang are not rted, no matter how he operates to get the shares in Rong


    Shu¡¯s hands, it will make the outside world suspicious.


    After all, if a person inherits the shares of the enemy, doesn¡¯t it make people think much?


    ¡°ording to Duan Xingbang¡¯s own ount, he has set up a lot of ns to let you die unexpectedly


    this month, but because you are almost on the line at three o¡¯clock every day, so his disgust is basically


    useless, until yesterday, he learned from a subordinate of the director of your factory that you are going


    to check the factory building at night, so he felt that he had a chance, he spent a sum of money in


    advance, bought out a dozen gangsters, and let them prepare dozens of barrels of gasoline, First rush


    to the factory building, ambush there, and when you and President Fu arrive,e out and pour


    gasoline and ignite.


    ¡°So it is. Rong Shu clenched her palm.


    ¡°As for President Fu, Duan Xingbang said that when you and President Fu left Tiansheng yesterday


    afternoon, he met you, and he knew that President Fu would also go with you, as you said, Duan


    Xingbang also had a grudge against President Fu, so under the entanglement, he decided to kill you


    together. ¡°


    It¡¯s really heartbreaking. Rong Shu gritted her teeth, her little face full of anger, ¡°He thinks that even if


    he kills us, he can run away?¡± His action is full of holes, otherwise he would not have been arrested by


    you so quickly.


    What Miss Rong said is that this n was decided by Duan Xingbang temporarily, without careful


    nning, so there were clues everywhere, plus he probably felt that you were dead, so he got a little


    carried away, and actually drove his private car to the scene to watch the fire, leaving a tire imprint, we


    found him based on the tire imprint, and then pulled out the radish to bring out the mud, and put him


    himself, and the dozen or so gangsters he bought , including the subordinate of your nt director,


    have all been arrested. Hearing


    that all the participants were arrested, Rong Shu breathed a sigh of relief and was very happy in her


    heart, ¡°That¡¯s great, thank you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what we should do. The captain said.


    Rong Shu smiled at him, ¡°May I ask, how long can Duan Xingbang be sentenced in this situation?¡±


    ¡°Deliberate arson, intentional homicide at home, although attempted homicide does not reach the point


    of the death penalty, but these are extremely bad criminal cases, the preliminary judgment is more than


    ten years, it may also be indefinite, specific, and the court will judge it.¡± The captain replied after a


    moment¡¯s consideration.


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°Okay, I see.¡±


    ¡°Does Miss Rong have anything else to ask?¡±


    ¡°No more.


    ¡°Okay, then I will leave first, and in the next few days, maybe our police will send someone over to


    learn about some other information, and ask Miss Rong to tell the truth at that time.¡±


    ¡°I will.


    ¡°Chairman, I¡¯ll send it.¡± Lina asked.


    Rong Shu waved her hand, ¡°Go.¡±


    Lina sent the captain out, and Rong Shu sat on the hospital bed, thinking about what the captain had


    just said.


    That was Duan Xingbang¡¯s final sentence.


    It is not the death penalty, she knows very well in her heart and can ept it.


    After all, she and Fu Jingting are indeed not dead, even if Duan Xingbang deliberately kills, but as long


    as the party killed is not dead, the party that kills does not constitute the death penalty.


    But life imprisonment is possible.


    But the captain said that it is not necessarily, it is likely to be more than ten years.


    If that was the case, she would definitely not ept it.


    Fu Jingting really almost died somewhere, so if Duan Xingbang was not indefinite, she would not be


    satisfied.


    Just thinking about it, the phone suddenly rang.


    Rong Shu temporarily collected her thoughts and stretched out her hands to touch in the direction of


    the voice.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    The mobile phone was at the end of the bed, and Rong Shu touched it smoothly.


    But she couldn¡¯t see it, so she didn¡¯t know who called, so she could only use her muscle memory to


    answer the phone and ask, ¡°Hello, who?¡± There


    was silence on the phone for a few seconds, and then a familiar voice came, ¡°It¡¯s me, Rong Shu, we


    just contacted yesterday, you forgot me?¡± ¡°


    It turned out to be Cheng Huai.


    Rong Shuughed, ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t look at the ID.¡± ¡°


    She and Fu Jingting have an ident, and I don¡¯t n to tell everyone.


    So as not to have extraneous branches.


    Cheng Huai did not suspect that Rong Shu was lying, after all, sometimes when he was busy, he really


    wouldn¡¯t look at the ID.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s not a big deal. On the other end of the phone, Cheng Huai, who had just


    returned from a rural inspection, had just got off the bus.


    The butler and Doudou who came out to greet him, seeing his image at the moment, the old man and


    the little pair were stunned.


    What¡¯s the situation?


    Why did the young master and uncle be like this?


    ck like carbon, just returned from Africa?


    ¡°By the way, Rong Shu, I¡¯ve already returned to the sea market.¡± Cheng Huai said to the phone with a


    smile, revealing a row of white teeth.


    White teeth,bined with his ck, carbon-like ck skin, looked white and shiny.


    But neither the housekeeper nor Doudou dared to look directly.


    It¡¯s too bumpy.


    The former young master| how handsome and handsome the little uncle was.


    Why does it look so obscene now?


    ¡°I know, you sent me a message yesterday that you will be back, congrattions.¡± Rong Shu


    congratted Cheng Huai.


    Cheng Huai walked into the house, ¡°Do you have time?¡± How abouting out for a meal? Just give


    me the wind and wash the dust. ¡°


    It¡¯s best not to take Fu Jingting that bastard.


    Rong Shu sighed, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Cheng Huai, I¡¯m not in the sea market, so I can¡¯te out to pick up the


    wind and wash the dust for you, it will take a while.¡± ¡°


    Not in the sea market?¡± Cheng Huai was stunned, and then asked, ¡°Where have you been?¡±


    ¡°Jing Ting went abroad on a business trip, I went with me, he said that taking me for a long time was


    good for me to manage Tiansheng, so I agreed, we also decided on a temporary basis, and we leftst


    night, so I¡¯m sorry.¡± Rong Shu lowered her head, and a hint of weakness and apology appeared on her


    face.


    After all, lying and deceiving is not a good thing.


    Cheng Huai tugged at the corners of his mouth in disappointment, ¡°This way, that¡¯s okay, then when


    youe back, how about I invite me to dinner?¡±


    ¡°Well, I won¡¯t refuse then.¡± Rong Shu smiled and nodded.


    At that time, bring him some more gifts, and it should be the reparation for deceiving him this time.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1326

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1326


    Chapter 1326 ¨C Can Be Concealed


    Hearing that Rong Shu promised that he woulde out to eatter, the loss in Cheng Huai¡¯s heart


    finally dissipated.


    Then, he thought of something and asked, ¡°By the way, when I came back today, I saw on the Inte


    that the president of yourpany was arrested, what happened?¡± He


    didn¡¯t have time to ask the police, nor did he see the statement issued by Tiansheng Groupter.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    So what is known so far is limited to Duan Xingbang¡¯s arrest in the morning.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Duan Xingbang has always been dissatisfied with my control of Tiansheng, so in a fit of


    anger, he burned the factory that had just been built. Rong Shuyan replied sinctly.


    Cheng Huai sighed, ¡°Crazy, just go and set fire to this, the brain is sick, by the way, no one in your


    factory is injured, right?¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes shed, ¡°No, because it hasn¡¯t opened yet, so there was no one in the factory at that


    time.¡±


    ¡°Well, do you need my help to punish that Duan Xingbang with a key punishment?¡± Cheng Huai asked.


    He took the path of honor, and after returning from this rural inspection, he will go up another level, so


    he can say hello to the court.


    To be honest, when Rong Shu heard this, her heart was still a little moved, after all, she wanted Duan


    Xingbang to sit through the bottom of the prison.


    Butter, she still calmed down and refused, ¡°No need, let it be.¡±


    After all, she didn¡¯t want to owe Cheng Huai favors anymore.


    Cheng Huai listened to her say this, and although he agreed with his mouth, he still decided in his heart


    to say hello to the court at that time.


    It¡¯s just a matter of a few words.


    ¡°Okay then. Cheng Huai shrugged his shoulders back.


    Rong Shu yawned, ¡°Okay Chenghuai, I won¡¯t tell you first, I just arrived abroad, still pouring jetg, I¡¯m


    a little tired at this time, we¡¯ll talk next time.¡±


    Cheng Huai didn¡¯t think much about it, nodded and answered her words, ¡°Okay, then I won¡¯t disturb


    you, you rest, and when youe back, I¡¯ll pick you up at the airport.¡±


    ¡°Hmm. Rong Shu squeezed the corners of her mouth.


    Hanging up, she put the phone next to her pillow, then pulled the quilt and prepared to sleep for a


    while.


    Her body has not fully recovered, and after waking up for so long, coupled with the previous mood


    swings, she is already exhausted.


    So what he said just now was not really just an excuse to end the call with Cheng Huai.


    She really wanted to sleep for a while.


    This sleep, by the time I woke up again, it was already night.


    Of course, Rong Shu couldn¡¯t see it, and this was all told to her by the nurse.


    The nurse also told her that after six o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Assistant Zhang hade to see her, but


    she had not woken up at that time, so Assistant Zhang quickly left again and went to Fu Jingting,


    saying that when she woke up, she woulde over.


    Rong Shu nodded slightly as she ate the meal bought by the nurse, indicating that she understood.


    Then the nurse went to invite Assistant Zhang over.


    Assistant Zhang came quickly, and the first thing he said when he came was to care about Rong Shu¡¯s


    body first.


    After Rong Shu replied that he was much better than during the day, he opened his mouth to get down


    to business, ¡°Miss Rong, the police should have told you about Duan Xingbang¡¯s current situation


    during the day, as well as Duan Xingbang¡¯s criminal process and motive at that time, right?¡± Rong


    Shu bowed, ¡°I have said it, I already know the specifics.¡±


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t say more. Assistant Zhang pushed his sses, ¡°But I can tell Miss Rong about the


    current situation of the factory.¡± You


    say. Rong Shu ¡®looked¡¯ at him.


    Of course, she wondered how the nt had be.


    The factory building was finally built after spending all her energy and effort, running so many ces at


    home and abroad, and waiting for so long.


    It can be said that it is not too much to say that it is her heart and liver.


    Now that the factory building has suffered from this fire, it is estimated that it has been destroyed.


    Rong Shu was a little depressed.


    Assistant Zhang felt it and quickly reassured, ¡°Miss Rong, don¡¯t worry, the factory is saved.¡±


    ¡°Saved? Rong Shu was stunned at first, and then surprised, ¡°Really?


    ¡°Yes. Assistant Zhang nodded, ¡°Because when the factory building was built, it used almost all metal


    structures inside and out, so this fire, did not burn into the factory at all, but burned the lines and


    waterways outside, and the metal wall outside burned all ck, it takes a lot of money to do a


    comprehensive cleanup, and even the possibility of recing the exterior wall, of course, specific, you


    have to wait for a professional architect to see it.¡±


    ¡°So you mean to say that just the water circuits, and the exterior walls are seriously damaged, and


    there is no loss inside the nt, including those machines, there is no damage, right?¡± Rong Shu


    clenched her palms excitedly.


    Assistant Zhang bowed his head and replied, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s wonderful. Rong Shu was delighted, ¡°I originally thought that everything was destroyed, but I


    didn¡¯t expect that the peak circuit turned around, but the water circuit and the exterior wall were


    damaged.¡± ¡°


    What¡¯s the most important thing in the nt?


    That¡¯s the big equipment and machinery.


    And the water wiring and facades are not worth mentioningpared to these machines.


    Water circuit lines, find a professional hydraulic electrician to rece it, the exterior wall can also find a


    professional construction team to rece it, for her, it is not a big deal at all, but it costs an extra


    amount of money.


    But if the machine is damaged, it is not only as simple as spending a sum of money, but also going


    abroad to reorder, and if the orderer already has a lot of orders, you still have to wait in line.


    It can be as short as a few months, as long as a year or two.


    In short, the machine is damaged, and it costs not only money, but also time.


    She is now really d that she chose to build the factory into an all-metal structure, otherwise the


    situation would not be so good now.


    ¡°Miss Rong, do you need my help arranging for the plumbers and construction teams to restore the


    factory building?¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1327

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1327


    Chapter 1327 ¨C Eyes Can¡¯t See Clearly


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss Rong, the heart is still abroad, our people are rushing through the procedures,


    probably the day after tomorrow, we will expedite the delivery to China as soon as the procedures are


    completed.¡± Assistant Zhang said with a sh of light in his eyes.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t see it, she only heard that her heart would be sent to China the day after tomorrow,


    and she was relieved in her heart.


    ¡°Miss Na Rong, I won¡¯t disturb you to rest, I¡¯ll go out first.¡±


    ¡°Okay, you¡¯re busy. Rong Shu snorted.


    Assistant Zhang turned and walked out of the ward.


    As soon as he went out, he saw Lin Tianchen leaning against the wall outside the ward, and he was


    startled, ¡°Doctor Lin.¡± ¡°


    Talk? Lin Tianchen looked at him and seemed to be smiling.


    Assistant Zhang nodded and agreed.


    The two came to a quiet ce and then stood opposite each other.


    ¡°You finally chose to end the life of the carrier. The corners of Lin Tianchen¡¯s lips hooked a wistful


    curve.


    Assistant Zhang pushed down his eyes, ¡°Yes, President Fu¡¯s current situation can¡¯tst long, and the


    carrier still has a few months of life, I can¡¯t wait, so I followed your advice and chose to end the carrier¡¯s


    life early and get the carrier¡¯s heart, after all, in my ce, the carrier¡¯s life is simply notparable to


    Mr. Fu¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°I gave this suggestion, but I just said it casually, I didn¡¯t expect you to really do it, will Fu Jingting


    agree?¡± After all, it¡¯s not ethical to do so. Lin Tianchen raised his arm.


    Assistant Zhang¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple moved, ¡°I will hide this from President Fu, although President Fu looks


    cold and heartless, but in fact, he is a very kind person, he is not the kind of person who is so selfish


    that in order to let himself live, he chooses to deprive others of their lives, so I will not tell President Fu,


    if President Fu knows one day, I am willing to suffer any punishment.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re really a good subordinate.


    ¡°I¡¯m an orphan. Assistant Zhang looked up at Lin Tianchen, ¡°I grew up receiving support from the Fu


    family since I was a child, and after graduating from college, I was directly promoted by President Fu to


    be a special assistant, the entire Fu Group, I am second only to President Fu¡¯s existence, and


    President Fu gave me back the shares, so whether it is the Fu family or President Fu, they are all kind


    to me, and I have long regarded President Fu as my own family, so for President Fu, I can do anything,


    let alone just end the life of a person who should have died early.¡± ¡°


    Even if he is condemned by conscience for this, he does not care.


    Lin Tianchen shrugged his shoulders, ¡°The carrier is voluntary?


    ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t hide from the carrier, although I wanted the carrier¡¯s life, but I didn¡¯t have the heart to kill


    him directly, but let people negotiate with him and let him voluntarily ept euthanasia, the carrier


    agreed, as long as we give his wife and children arge amount of money to ensure that his wife and


    children do not have to worry about money in the future, he agreed to ept euthanasia, I am very


    grateful to him, so I also admit to give his wife and children an extra apartment.¡± Assistant Zhang said


    quietly.


    Lin Tianchen raised his chin, ¡°Okay, since the other party agreed, then I will arrange the operating room


    now and vacate one of the operating rooms.¡±


    ¡°Thank you Dr. Lin. Assistant Zhang bowed to him.


    Lin Tianchen put his hands in the pockets of his white coat, ¡°You should thank Rong Shu, if it weren¡¯t


    for the fact that Fu Jingting was her man, I wouldn¡¯t be so active in preparing him for surgery.¡±


    After


    that, Lin Tianchen left.


    Assistant Zhang turned around and kept bowing to him to send him off.


    Time passed quickly, and two days passed in the blink of an eye, and over abroad, the carrier


    completely said goodbye to his wife and children ording to the agreement, and underwent


    euthanasia surgery.


    As soon as the carrier respiratory arrests, foreign hospitals have already taken out the carrier¡¯s heart to


    do active measures, and then rushed to China.


    Assistant Zhang received such a call after walking out of the gate of the Fu Group, and immediately


    rushed to the airport.


    He had to wait at the airport and escort the heart to the First Hospital safely, otherwise he would not be


    able to rest assured.


    After all, this is a matter of President Fu¡¯s life, but it is a big deal.


    Of course, on the way to the hospital, he did not forget to contact Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu was removing the gauze on her eyes at this time, and did not dy answering the phone,


    and when she heard Assistant Zhang on the phone say that her heart was about to reach China, the


    whole person was so excited that she couldn¡¯t speak.


    Lin Tianchen, who unpacked the gauze for her, saw her holding her mobile phone motionless, and


    couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Rong Shu grabbed his white coat and said excitedly, ¡°The heart has been sent back to China, and


    there are still a few hours to go to the hospital, and Jing Ting can do surgery.¡±


    Lin Tianchen was stunned for a moment, and then smiled, ¡°No wonder you are so happy all of a


    sudden.


    ¡°Can you not be happy, Jing Ting is finally saved.¡± Rong Shu hung up the phone and replied, ¡°Assistant


    Zhang has now rushed to the airport, he will wait there, escort the heart intact, Dr. Lin¡± ¡°


    Got it, I will now ask people to do a physical examination for Fu Jingting, if the physical examination


    passes, I will operate on him tonight.¡± Lin Tianchen knew what she was going to say and directly cut off


    her words.


    Rong Shu nodded repeatedly, ¡°Trouble you, Doctor Lin.¡±


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Nothing. Lin Tianchen used scissors to cut thest knot of the gauze.


    Rong Shu was overjoyed, and kept asking questions about surgery.


    For example, the length of the operation, whether there is anything that may be encountered during the


    operation.


    She was also afraid, afraid that the operation would not be sessful or something.


    However, Lin Tianchen told her that as long as Fu Jingting¡¯s physical fitness meets the surgical


    standard and the heart can be perfectly matched, the sess rate of the operation is very high, and it


    will basically not fail.


    Rong Shu stopped thinking about it.


    No way, she apanied Fu Jingting to experience this for the first time, she didn¡¯t understand


    anything, she was worried and nervous, and she would inevitably ask more.


    ¡°Okay, now leave Fu Jingting alone,

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1328

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1328


    Chapter 1328 ¨C Surgery is possible


    Rong Shu got the sses three hours after the examination.


    Don¡¯t say, Lin Tianchen¡¯s aesthetic is really good.


    At that time, when filling in the information on sses, Lin Tianchen asked her if she had any


    requirements for sses.


    Rong Shu was in a hurry to get the sses early, so he directly said that there was no request,


    whatever he wanted.


    She was afraid that she would ask for more, and the sses matching side could not bepleted in a


    short time, so she said so.


    It¡¯s not that she¡¯s really that indifferent.


    Therefore, she gave all this to Lin Tianchen, and did not care whether the sses that came out in the


    end were ugly, for her now, it doesn¡¯t matter if she is ugly, the most important thing is that she can see


    things clearly and love, it¡¯s a big deal to re-make a good looking er.


    As a result, I didn¡¯t expect it, Lin Tianchen¡¯s aesthetic is very good, and the sses she matched are


    very good-looking.


    He got the sses under the frame, below is a very thin gold-rimmed eye socket, there is no eye


    socket above, the two lenses arerge and round, plus two sexy, sensual snow chains, so that Rong


    Shu after wearing sses, looks intellectual and royal sister.


    Rong Shu was stunned by herself in the mirror.


    She hadn¡¯t thought that one day, she would be so suitable for the imperial sister style.


    ¡°How? It looks good. Lin Tianchen leaned on the position of the door frame of her ward and spoke


    towards her.


    Rong Shu fiddled with the snow chains on both sides of her cheeks twice, ¡°It¡¯s not bad, but why do you


    want to add two chains?¡±


    ¡°First, it¡¯s good-looking, you leave the matter of sses matching to me, I can¡¯t let you down, can¡¯t I?¡±


    Lin Tianchen walked in, ¡°The second is that you are wearing sses for the first time, you are definitely


    not used to it, plus your face is small, you may not be able to wear it steadily, so I added two chains to


    increase the weight of the sses, so that the sses will not slide down.¡±


    ¡°So it is. Rong Shu nodded, and then touched the bridge of his nose, ¡°Don¡¯t say, I¡¯m really not used to


    wearing it for the first time, I always feel that this position has a strange feeling.¡±


    ¡°Just get used to it. Lin Tianchen stretched out his hand towards her.


    Rong Shu took off her sses and handed them to him, and her gaze changed back to the appearance


    of a mosaic in the world.


    Lin Tianchen took the sses and carefully checked them for any defects, then took out the sses


    cloth and wiped them, ¡°I really can¡¯t get used to it, I can give you a permission to cut in line for corneal


    transntation.¡± ¡°


    There is actually no shortage of cornea, after all, one donor can restore light to three or four people.


    But why are there still so many people who can¡¯t wait for a match?


    The reason is that there are too many blind people in this world, and even if the cornea is notcking, it


    cannot bepletely given to all blind people.


    So in this case, it is generally necessary to queue.


    Those at the front of the line may be able to operate soon, and those at the back of the line will have to


    wait, and some have been waiting for years.


    Rong Shu naturally had to queue up as well.


    However, she can rely on the power of the people around her, directly cut in line, and operate as soon


    as possible.


    But she didn¡¯t want to do it, she wasn¡¯tpletely blind, and she could afford to wait.


    If she jumps in line because of this, it will be unfair to other blind patients.


    So ah, she can wait slowly.


    ¡°Sometimes, being selfish is nothing. Lin Tianchen handed the polished sses to Rong Shu.


    After Rong Shu took it, he put it back on, and the scene changed from a blurry mosaic to normal all of a


    sudden.


    She smiled, ¡°If I go to a dead end, I may choose to be selfish, but I have note to that step, I am


    even luckier than the vast majority of blind patients, so I will not go with them to seize the opportunity to


    restore vision as soon as possible, that is quite immoral.¡±


    ¡°Then it¡¯s up to you. Lin Tianchen shrugged, did not force it, and then asked, ¡°How do you see it?¡± Is it


    clear enough? ¡°


    It¡¯s clear. Rong Shu nodded, ¡°I can see it more clearly than before my eyes were wrong.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.


    As he spoke, a nurse appeared outside, ¡°Director Lin, Mr. Fu¡¯s heart has arrived.¡±


    As soon as


    these words came out, Rong Shu immediately stood up from the sofa excitedly.


    Because she stood too fast, the snow chains on both sides of her cheeks flew left and right, hitting her


    face directly, which hurt a little.


    But she didn¡¯t care about this, she only knew that Fu Jingting¡¯s heart had arrived.


    ¡°Dr. Lin. Rong Shu hurriedly looked at Lin Tianchen.


    Lin Tianchen knew what she was going to say, and ordered the nurse, ¡°Send it to keep it first, and


    make arrangements after the physical examination results over there.¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡°The nurse is gone.


    Rong Shu asked again, ¡°When will the physical examination resultse out?¡±


    ¡°It should be soon. Lin Tianchen replied uncertainly.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s physical examination he did not follow the whole process, so he didn¡¯t know when to


    come out, and could only give a general answer.


    Rong Shu bit her lower lip, ¡°Can I go over there and wait?¡±


    ¡°You can see it now, and naturally you can walk around.¡± Lin Tianchen didn¡¯t stop it.


    Rong Shu smiled gratefully and quickly ran out of his office.


    Just wearing sses, Rong Shu is not used to the whole process, when running, the chains on the left


    and right sides really fly left and right, hitting the cheeks and neck pain.


    In the end, there was no way, she simply pinched the two chains, which made her feel much better.


    Soon, when she came to the appraisal room where the physical examination results were obtained,


    Rong Shu saw that Assistant Zhang was also there and shouted.


    Assistant Zhang turned around, saw the sses on Rong Shu¡¯s face, and asked, ¡°Miss Rong, can you


    see it?¡± ¡°


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Yes. Rong Shu nodded.


    Assistant Zhang was happy, ¡°Well, Miss Rong came here to wait for the results of Mr. Fu¡¯s physical


    examination?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I want to know if Jing Ting can operate tonight.¡± Rong Shu stood beside him.


    Assistant Zhang took a breath, ¡°Me too, so as soon as the heart was sent, I came here.¡±


    ¡°Me too, hearing that the heart had arrived, hurried over. Rong Shu said.


    They are all the people who care about Fu Jingting the most, and of course they are very concerned


    about whether Fu Jingting can operate as soon as possible.


    After that, Rong Shu and Assistant Zhang stopped talking, quietly waiting for the results toe out.


    After waiting for more than half an hour or so, the result finally came out.


    The results showed that Fu Jingting was in good physical condition and could be operated.


    Seeing this line behind him, Rong Shu burst into tears and was happy.


    Assistant Zhang was too, excitedly grasping the report list, and his eyes were also red.


    Then they came to Lin Tianchen¡¯s office and wanted to tell Lin Tianchen the result and let Lin Tianchen


    prepare for tonight¡¯s surgery.


    As a result, it was not Lin Tianchen who finally opened the door, but a nurse of Lin Tianchen, ¡°Please


    rest assured, the director already knew the result just now, he has now gone to the lounge to rest, and


    he will operate on time in the evening.¡± ¡°


    There are still a few hours until night, and I don¡¯t know how long this operation willst, so in order to


    ensure that he is energetic at night,


    Lin Tianchen must go to rest.


    Rong Shu and Assistant Zhang came here, not only to tell him the results of Fu Jingting¡¯s examination,


    but also to let him rest.


    Now hearing the nurse say that Lin Tianchen had gone to rest, the two of them were also relieved.


    Walking out of Lin Tianchen¡¯s office, Rong Shu nced at Assistant Zhang, ¡°Assistant Zhang, you also


    go to rest, I see that you have a lot of blood in your eyes, and it is estimated that you have not rested


    well in the past few days.¡±


    Assistant Zhang touched his eyelids, ¡°I haven¡¯t rested much in the past few days, Mr. Fu has an


    ident, I want the hospital group to run at both ends, and I really rarely sleep.¡±


    ¡°Then go rest and sleep for a while.¡±


    ¡°No, I want to apany President Fu for surgery.¡±


    ¡°Jing Ting surgery has to be carried out at night, there are still a few hours, you have not rested well,


    how can you have the energy to apany you at night.¡± Rong Shu said disapprovingly, ¡°So you


    better go to rest.¡±


    Assistant Zhang felt the same, so he did not refuse her proposal again, nodded and agreed, ¡°What


    about you, Miss Rong?¡±


    He asked.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1329

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1329


    Chapter 1329 ¨C Locked Up


    ¡°I¡¯ll go see Jing Ting first, and then go back to restter.¡± Rong Shu rubbed her ears.


    She was not used to wearing sses just now, which caused her ear bones to hurt now.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t been to see him yet. She added.


    Assistant Zhang was slightly surprised, ¡°Miss Rong hasn¡¯t gone to see President Fu yet?¡±


    Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°I removed the gauze in the morning and couldn¡¯t see things clearly, so I


    didn¡¯t go, thinking about waiting for the sses to arrive and then going, but as soon as the sses


    arrived, I heard that the heart had arrived, so I came over first and waited for Jing Ting¡¯s physical


    examination report toe.¡±


    After all, at that time, she most wanted to know if Fu Jingting could operate as soon as possible.


    Assistant Zhang bowed his head and said that he understood, ¡°Okay, Miss Na Rong, you go first, I¡¯ll go


    to the nearest hotel outside to open a room to rest, andeter.¡±


    ¡°Okay, there you go. Rong Shu waved her hand.


    Assistant Zhang left, and she didn¡¯t stay here long, but went to the ICU.


    Fu Jingting and still did note out of it, and in the past two days, listening to the nurse, the others


    did not wake up and had been in aa.


    Rong Shu came to the outside of Fu Jingting¡¯s ICU ward and looked at the man lying inside through the


    ss.


    The man was wearing a hospital gown, but the hospital gown was wide open, revealing his entire


    chest.


    Usually I see a strong chest, but this time it is stered with electric films, not only that, but even his


    temples are also pasted with electric films, all to ensure that his consciousness is still there, to ensure


    that his consciousness will not dissipate into a vegetative state.


    So every once in a while, these electrical sheets would discharge and stimte his conscious spirit.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t know if Fu Jingting, who experienced this, would be in pain, but she knew that it would


    definitely not feel good.


    Rong Shu put her hands on the ss, her forehead was also tightly pressed against the ss, tears


    flowed silently, and she looked at the man inside so quietly.


    It wasn¡¯t until the caregiver came an hourter that he brought her back.


    ¡°Chairman. Back in the ward, Lina had been waiting for a while.


    Rong Shu took off her sses and wiped her eyes with a tissue, only then put them on again and


    smiled slightly at Lina, ¡°You are here.¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll report to you on the work of the past two days. Lina nodded, and then looked into Rong Shu¡¯s


    eyes, ¡°Did the chairman see it?¡±


    ¡°You see, but you have to wear sses, otherwise it¡¯s a mosaic.¡± The


    three words of mosaic amused Lina.


    Rong Shu is also helpless, but in her opinion, what she sees without sses is really a mosaic.


    ¡°Anyway, the chairman sees it now. ¡°Lina sincerely congrattions.


    Rong Shu sat down on the edge of the hospital bed and asked Lina to sit as well.


    ¡°Starting tomorrow, bring me some important documents that need to be processed, I can see them


    now, I can handle them, and I don¡¯t have to pile them up.¡±


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Okay. Lina answered, and then told the situation of Tiansheng in the past two days.


    Hearing that Tiansheng was working well, Rong Shu was also relieved.


    When she woke up, she handed over thepany to Lina.


    Although Lina is a novice, she is not bad to manage, at least thepany has not made trouble.


    ¡°However, Duan Xingbang¡¯s group is a little unstable. Lina looked at Rong Shu.


    Rong Shuxiu frowned, ¡°Oh? Did they make trouble?


    ¡°Not really. Lina shook her head, ¡°Duan Xingbang is their master, the master is not there, they are a


    group of little shrimp monsters, at most they will jump twice, dare not really make trouble, they are


    ready to rescue Duan Xingbang, these two days they have always run to me, want me to contact you,


    but I didn¡¯t pay attention to them.¡±


    Rong Shu sneered, ¡°You actually want to save Duan Xingbang? Are this group of people fools? Let¡¯s


    not mention that Duan Xingbang deliberately killed people, just relying on Duan Xingbang¡¯s malicious


    arson of such a big thing, it can¡¯t be saved, unless they all have Fu Jingting¡¯s worth background,


    otherwise they are delusional, and they want toe to me, probably hoping that I wille forward to


    intercede for Duan Xingbang, and then Duan Xingbang has a better chance ofing out, right?


    ¡°Yes, they personally said that Duan Xingbang is the chairman of your uncle, and he is also credited to


    Tiansheng, you should stand up and intercede.¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s a lot to think about, you¡¯re right not to ignore them.¡±


    ¡°But in this way, this group of people will definitely not be settled, and it is estimated that they will have


    to find a way to jump up and down.¡± ¡°


    Don¡¯t worry, as you just said without Duan Xingbang, they are just a piece of scattered sand, I have a


    way to clean them up, but in a short time, I won¡¯t show up.¡±


    Lina frowned, ¡°Then let them bounce around thepany all the time?¡±


    ¡°Let Ah Qi pass, Ah Qi is also the director of Tiansheng, and he has the right to manage it in the


    absence or absence of me and the vice president of the president.¡± Rong Shu said.


    Lina felt that it made sense, ¡°Then I will contact President Lu in a while and ask President Lu to go to


    Tiansheng to clean up these people, but speaking of President Lu, Chairman, President Lu has actually


    contacted me in the past two days to inquire about your situation.¡±


    Rong Shu raised her chin, ¡°I guessed, he called me, but I didn¡¯t answer, I grew up with him, I didn¡¯t


    dare to lie to him, he must be able to hear it at once, so I didn¡¯t dare to answer his phone, he can¡¯t


    contact me, he will definitely contact you, what did he say?¡± Q: Duan Xingbang was bombed two days


    ago?


    ¡°I asked this, President Lu is also our director, there is such a big thing, it is impossible for him not to


    ask, and he personally went to the factory to see it, and even said that he was going to see Duan


    Xingbang.¡±


    ¡°What? See Duan Xingbang? Rong Shu was anxious, ¡°Then did he see it?¡± ¡°


    If Ah Qi went to see Duan Xingbang, wouldn¡¯t she already know what happened between her and Fu


    Jingting.


    Lina shook her head, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Chairman, President Lu didn¡¯t see it, the police side is now


    temporarily refusing to allow anyone to see Duan Xingbang, I heard that it was Assistant Zhang¡¯s idea.¡±


    Rong Shu breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°Well, then what did Ah Qi say when you contacted you?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything, the main thing is to know where you went, why can¡¯t you get in touch, after all,


    Duan Xingbang¡¯s matter is still foggy in the eyes of the outside world, and I don¡¯t know much, President


    Lu probably wants to know more details.¡± Lina said.


    Rong Shu sighed, ¡°When Jing Ting¡¯s surgery is over, I will personally contact him and tell him


    everything.¡± ¡°


    Anyway, as long as Fu Jingting is sessfully operated, she won¡¯t worry about anything else.


    Now that Fu Jingting has not yet undergone surgery, there are so many enemies in the outside world,


    she easily does not dare to say more.


    It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe in Lu Qi, but I don¡¯t believe in the world.


    ¡°Mr. Fu¡¯s operation? Lina¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Can Fu always operate?¡±


    ¡°Yes, the heart has arrived at the hospital, surgery tonight.¡± At the mention of this, Rong Shuughed.


    I¡¯m happy.


    Lina saw her smile and was sincerely happy for her, ¡°That¡¯s great.¡±


    ¡°yes, it¡¯s the happiest moment I¡¯ve had in days.¡± Rong Shu touched itHeart.


    Just then, the phone rang.


    She picked up her mobile phone and nced at it, saw that it was the detective she was looking for a


    few days ago, and quickly answered, ¡°Hello.¡± The


    other end of the phone didn¡¯t know what to say, Rong Shu¡¯s face changed greatly, ¡°What? Okay, I see,


    thanks, I¡¯ll call you the final payment in a moment.


    Lina saw Rong Shu¡¯s ugly face, and quickly asked with concern, ¡°Chairman, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t answer immediately, but pursed her red lips and didn¡¯t know what to think for a while,


    before she clenched her phone and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask the detective agency to check Secretary Tong¡¯s


    affairs?¡± ¡°


    Found it? Lina asked busily.


    Rong Shu nodded and snorted, ¡°I found out, Secretary Tong did not go abroad, she was locked up.¡±


    ¡°Locked up? Lina eximed in surprise.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1330

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1330


    Chapter 1330 ¨C The Surgery Begins


    Rong Shu was nomittal.


    Lina swallowed in disbelief, ¡°How could you be locked up?¡± Who locked it up? But I just saw Secretary


    Tong walking outside a few days ago, could it be that I was locked up before I met her?


    ¡°No, when Secretary Tong proposed to resign, she was already locked up. Rong Shu pursed her lips.


    Lina was shocked, ¡°I was locked up when I resigned?


    ¡°Hmm.


    ¡°No wonder, no wonder Secretary Tong wants to resign, no wonder Secretary Tong wants to lie to us


    that she went abroad for further study, because she was locked up, so she can¡¯t tell others the truth,


    afraid that others will be affected by her, right?¡± Lina guessed, ¡°Did she offend some bad person?¡±


    That¡¯s why you¡¯re locked up by love bad guys?


    Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°Neither, she didn¡¯t offend any bad people, and the one who locked her up


    was not a bad person.¡±


    ¡°Who is that?¡± ¡°


    It¡¯s Lu Qi. Rong Shu pursed her lips.


    Lina was stunned, ¡°Wait a minute, chairman, if I heard correctly, what you said is President Lu?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s him.


    ¡°Why? Lina¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief, ¡°Why did President Lu lock her up?¡±


    Rong Shu sighed, ¡°Appropriate now, I don¡¯t hide from you, you also know that Secretary Tong is


    pregnant, but you don¡¯t know whose child you are carrying, now I tell you, the child in her belly is Ah


    Qi.¡± ¡°


    Hiss¡± Lina gasped, ¡°It¡¯s actually President Lu!¡± How so? Secretary


    Tong has always liked Ah Qi, but Ah Qi has no feeling for her, the two because of an ident,


    Secretary Tong was pregnant with a child, during this period, Secretary Tong has always been very


    worried, afraid that her pregnancy will be known by Ah Qi, so she asked me for leave several times, all


    to go for a maternity examination, and then shed the child, she thought that as long as the child was


    lost, she and A Qi would never have any involvement before, but did not expect, On the day Secretary


    Tong lost her child, Ah Qi knew that she was pregnant, chased her to the hospital, took her away from


    the hospital, and locked her up in a vi. ¡°


    These were all detected by detectives.


    Lina¡¯s mind buzzed, ¡°I seem to know, how did Lu always know that Secretary Tong was pregnant¡± ¡°


    You know?


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Lina bit her lower lip, her face full of guilt, ¡°Well, I know, because that day I saw the miscarriage report


    that Secretary Tong threw in the trash, and then I talked about this with the sisters in the office, but I


    didn¡¯t expect that President Lu suddenly came in, asked Secretary Tong to go to the hospital and left in


    a hurry, at that time we didn¡¯t know that the child that Secretary Tong was carrying was President Lu,


    thinking that Secretary Tong was bullied, I thought that President Lu was in such a hurry to leave


    because he was worried about Secretary Tong¡¯s friend, but he didn¡¯t expect that ¡°


    everything is connected.¡±


    Lu Qi knew that Secretary Tong was pregnant at that time, and then went to stop it, took Secretary


    Tong and locked him up, so that Secretary Tong lied to them, saying that he was going to study abroad,


    and then resigned smoothly.


    ¡°Chairman, why did you say that President Lu locked up Secretary Tong, and what was his purpose in


    doing this? Lina looked at Rong Shu and asked.


    Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know, the detective just found out what happened to Secretary


    Tong, the day you saw Secretary Tong, it was the day Secretary Tong came out to let the wind go, and


    it was also Ah Qi who agreed that she coulde out once a week to let the wind go, and the rest of


    the time, she had to stay in the vi, so you could see her, but what Ah Qi was going to do, I really don¡¯t


    know.¡±


    She was even thinking that Ah Qi took Secretary Tong away from the hospital and didn¡¯t let Secretary


    Tong lose the child, could it be that he wanted Secretary Tong to give birth to the child?


    This possibility is not impossible, why stop Secretary Tong if you don¡¯t let Ah Qi?


    If Ah Qi is really not ready to leave the child, it would be good to let Secretary Tong flow away at that


    time.


    But what is the specific reason, we must start with Ah Qi.


    ¡°Chairman¡± ¡°


    I know what you want to say, don¡¯t worry, I will talk to Ah Qi openlyter, but not now, you also know


    that the current situation between me and Jing Ting is not suitable for showing up.¡± Rong Shu said.


    Lina nodded, ¡°I know, Secretary Tong cane out and let the wind go, it means that even if President


    Lu locks her up, he also gives her a certain degree of freedom, she will not have security problems with


    President Lu, as long as the chairman has time, just ask.¡± That¡¯s


    what she¡¯s for.


    Rong Shu took off her sses and rubbed her ear bones and the bridge of her nose, ¡°I will.¡± Lina


    didn¡¯t stay long after that.


    Rong Shu alsoy down and began to rest.


    At night is Fu Jingting¡¯s operation, she must also sleep for a while to nourish her spirits, so that at night,


    she will have better energy to wait outside the operating room.


    That sleep is five hours.


    In the end, Rong Shu was called out by the nurse and told her that the time was almost up.


    Rong Shu was in a hurry, not even wearing a coat, so she quickly ran to the ICU, while the nurse


    chased after her with her coat.


    ¡°Miss Rong, you are here. ¡°Assistant Zhang has already got up ande here.


    Rong Shu stopped panting, ¡°Here it is.¡±


    Then she looked up into the ss.


    Several nurses and doctors are dismantling the electrotherapy equipment on Fu Jingting¡¯s body.


    Rong Shu clenched her palms and looked, ¡°Assistant Zhang, you said that the operation would be


    sessful, right?¡± ¡°


    It will. Assistant Zhang also looked inside the ward and answered without hesitation.


    One more person thinks that there will be no problem, and the sense of security in Rong Shu¡¯s heart is


    even more sufficient.


    She nodded and stopped talking.


    At this time, the nurse also chased after him.


    Rong Shu also obediently put on her clothes.


    Otherwise, don¡¯t wait for Fu Jingting¡¯s surgery toe out sessfully, and she will catch a cold


    again.


    Soon, Fu Jingting was sent to the push bed and pushed out.


    Rong Shu and Assistant Zhang subconsciously wanted to go over, but were blocked by several nurses


    and did not let them approach.


    Because they do not have sterile clothes on them, they are inessible.


    Although Rong Shu was lost, she did not object, and followed the cart to the operating room from a


    distance.


    Lin Tianchen had changed into a green surgical gown and was wiping his eyes at the entrance of the


    operating room.


    Rong Shu went over and bowed to him, ¡°Tonight¡¯s operation is in trouble for you.¡±


    Assistant


    Zhang did the same, bowing to him.


    Lin Tianchen put on his sses, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll be fine, okay, I¡¯ll go first, if you can wait, just wait


    outside, I estimate that this operation will not be able to end in more than ten hours.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll wait. Rong Shu replied without hesitation.


    Not to mention more than ten hours, she had to wait for three days and three nights.


    she must wait for the news of the sess of Fu Jingting¡¯s operation, otherwise she will never be able


    to rest assured.


    ¡°Me too. Assistant Zhang also said.


    Rong Shu looked at him, ¡°Fu¡¯s side, you¡± ¡°


    It¡¯s okay, just work more overtimeter.¡± Assistant Zhang smiled at her.


    He often works overtime anyway.


    In other words, what is more important than Mr. Fu¡¯s safety.


    In this way, Rong Shu and Assistant Zhang sat down in front of a cold chair and quietly waited for the


    operation to end.


    The waiting process is undoubtedly long and torturous.


    But for the sake of the people inside, even if she is suffering, she has to get through.


    From night to dawn, and from dawn to night.


    Twenty-four hours passed in the blink of an eye.


    Rong Shu and Assistant Zhang hardly left half a step outside the operation except for going to the


    toilet.


    At the same time, they also waited more and more anxiously, and they became more and more worried


    and nervous.


    Because before the operation, Lin Tianchen said that the operation time was almost ten hours, but now


    that twenty-four hours have passed, the operation has not ended, does this mean that the operation is


    not so smooth?


    Is it even possible to fail?


    So how can this not make them more worried?

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1331

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1331


    Chapter 1331 ¨C The Operation Was Sessful


    Rong Shu sped her hands tightly together, fidgeting.


    Assistant Zhang couldn¡¯t sit still for a long time, stood up and kept walking around, ¡°Damn, how long


    has it been, why hasn¡¯t the operation ended yet?¡±


    He stopped and nced at the red light above the operating room, and he couldn¡¯t wait to directly


    extinguish the red light, maybe so that Mr. Fu¡¯s operation results coulde out immediately.


    Rong Shu pursed her red lips and did not speak, but her heart was simr to what he thought.


    She would also love to see the red light go out.


    Of course, the result after extinguishing is good is best.


    If not


    No, no if!


    There are absolutely no ifs.


    Whether the red light goes out or not, when it goes out, the result is already good.


    Just thinking about it, the red light above the operating room, snapped, dimmed from red, and finally


    turned gray.


    The red light is out!


    Rong Shu¡¯s pupils shrank and quickly stood up from the chair.


    Assistant Zhang stopped walking around and stoppedpletely.


    The two walked together to the middle of the operating room door, sped their hands, and waited


    eagerly for the door to open.


    After waiting for about several minutes, the door of the operation finally opened, and Lin Tianchen


    came out of it with a slumped face, still holding an open bottle of glucose in his hand.


    He had now removed his mask, revealing a pale and handsome face covered in sweat.


    Na Jun¡¯s face was full of weakness and exhaustion, which showed how long the operationsted and


    how tiring it was.


    ¡°Doctor Lin.¡± Rong Shu and Assistant Zhang hurriedly came to him, ¡°Doctor Lin, how is President Fu?¡±


    Was the surgery sessful?


    Assistant Zhang asked.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Although Rong Shu did not have time, her sped hands and uneasy expression showed her


    eagerness and nervousness at the moment.


    Lin Tianchen nced at them, did not answer immediately, but raised his head and drank the glucose


    in his hand, and after recovering his physical strength, he said: ¡°The scourge is left behind for a


    thousand years, how can it be so easy to die, okay, you guys get out of the way first, let me go back to


    sleep, what¡¯s the matter, wait until I wake up.¡±


    After


    that, he pulled away from the two people in front of him and walked out.


    After taking two steps, he suddenly stopped, turned his head to look at Rong Shu, and his voice was


    obviously much softer than just now, ¡°You also hurry up to rest, you haven¡¯t rested all day and night,


    can your body hold it?¡± Don¡¯t be sick again when people don¡¯t take care of them.


    After that, he really left.


    Assistant Zhang looked in the direction he left, his mouth opened, ¡°Miss Rong, do you understand what


    he means?¡± Is that what I thought?


    ¡°Yes, as we thought, Jing Ting¡¯s surgery was sessful.¡± Rong Shu cried with excitement, her body


    was trembling, happy, ¡°Jing Ting¡¯s operation was sessful, Assistant Zhang, the operation was


    sessful, it was sessful!¡±


    Assistant


    Zhang also had red eyes and tears, and nodded fiercely, ¡°Yes, President Fu¡¯s operation was


    sessful, and President Fu will no longer be in any danger.¡±


    When the words fell, he suddenly squatted down, squatted on the ground and cried.


    Seriously, it¡¯s really funny that a big man of one meter and eight meters squats in a ball and cries like


    this.


    In other words, Rong Shu really smiled.


    But now, she wants to cry like this, otherwise she can¡¯t express the joy and excitement in her heart at


    the moment.


    After crying for a while, Assistant Zhang¡¯s mood improved significantly, he got up from the ground, took


    off his sses to wipe them, and said embarrassedly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Miss Rong, let you see the joke.¡±


    ¡°Nope.¡± Rong Shu was also wiping her eyes, ¡°The situation just now is amon human feeling, I


    understand, I am saying, I am not much better than you.¡±


    She wiped the corners of her eyes with the back of her hand.


    Assistant Zhang smiled, put on his sses and didn¡¯t speak.


    The two continued to wait at the door, waiting for Fu Jingting toe out.


    After waiting for almost half an hour, Fu Jingting was pushed out, dressed in a green surgical gown,


    lying on the push bed with a handsome face, and a venttor on his face, looking particrly fragile.


    Fu Jingting has justpleted the operation, naturally can not be sent to the general ward, or to the


    intensive ward, 72 hours of uninterrupted observation, mainly to observe the adverse reactions after


    the operation, as well as rejection and so on.


    Rong Shu and Assistant Zhang didn¡¯t say a word, silently followed behind, watching Fu Jingting being


    sent to the intensive ward.


    ¡°Nurse.¡± Rong Shu pulled a nurse who came out of the intensive ward, ¡°Excuse me, when will he wake


    up?¡± The


    nurse thought for a moment and replied, ¡°Based on Mr. Fu¡¯s current situation, he will wake up in about


    three days.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I see.¡± Rong Shu let go of the other party and nodded.


    The nurse looked at Assistant Zhang behind her, ¡°Mr. Zhang, our Director Lin asked me to ask you,


    what should I do with the heart that President Fu had before?¡± Do you handle it yourself, or is it


    arranged by our hospital?


    ¡°We¡¯ll handle it ourselves.¡± Assistant Zhang thought for a moment and answered the other party.


    The nurse answered, said she knew, and left.


    After all the doctors and nurses in the intensive ward left, Rong Shu asked Assistant Zhang, ¡°That


    heart, you should n to return it to Shimo, right?¡± I heard that Shi Mo epted Jing Ting¡¯s invitation,


    and during this time, he woulde over.


    ¡°Yes, after all, it is Mr. Shi¡¯s brother¡¯s heart, we are not good to deal with it casually, Dr. Lin should also


    take this into ount, so he will specially let the nurse ask, otherwise he will not do more at all, and


    deal with it directly.¡± Assistant Zhang said.


    ¡°In this way, you have also found out the truth of Shi Mo¡¯s death, and you can give it to Shi Mo


    together.¡±


    Assistant Zhang bowed his head, and then looked at Fu Jingting in the intensive ward, ¡°Miss Rong,


    President Fu should not have any big problems now, and there is no need to keep guarding in the


    future, you go to rest first, there is no rest for a day and a night, don¡¯t really get sick.¡±


    ¡°I will, you also go to rest, Jing Ting also needs you next, and the Fu Group, don¡¯t break your body.¡±


    Rong Shu snorted.


    Assistant Zhang was indeed very tired, and his brain was fainting, ¡°I¡¯ll go to rest in a while, before that, I


    will arrange bodyguards to guard this ce, don¡¯t let some inexplicable peoplee, even if I block the


    news of President Fu¡¯s ident, but I am not fully prepared, I am not at ease.¡±


    ¡°It really should be so, then I won¡¯t bother you, I¡¯ll go back to the ward to sleep first.¡± After Rong Shu


    finished speaking, he took onest look at Fu Jingting, yawned and turned away.


    Back in the ward, after Rong Shu said a few more words to the nurse, she copsed on the hospital


    bed, her head next to the pillow, and immediately fell asleep.


    Didn¡¯t sleep all day and night, coupled with the fact that the mood has been tense during this period,


    the spirit is also, and there is never a moment of rxation.


    It was not until she learned that Fu Jingting¡¯s surgery was sessful and there would be no major


    problems for the time being, that her body and mind rxed a little.


    And after rxing, all the tiredness immediately hit her, almost making her unable to walk back, and


    she fell down on the road.


    So this time fell on the bed, the body has support, naturally do not have to care about anything else,


    just sleep.


    Rong Shu slept directly for more than ten hours before waking up.


    After waking up, he didn¡¯t even care about eating, and he didn¡¯t care about the grumbling of hunger,


    and immediately ran to Fu Jingting.


    Fortunately, when I got there, I happened to see Lin Tianchen talking to Assistant Zhang.


    As soon as Rong Shu passed, he attracted the attention of the two.


    ¡°Miss Rong, you¡¯re awake.¡± Assistant Zhang nodded to her in greeting.


    Rong Shu nodded in response to him, and then immediately set his gaze on Lin Tianchen, ¡°Doctor Lin,


    how is he Jing Ting?¡± More


    than ten hours have passed, and Fu Jingting has not had any adverse surgical reactions.


    This is what she wants to know most at the moment.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1332

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1332


    Chapter 1332 ¨C Rong Yuan ising out


    ¡°He¡¯s nothing.¡± Lin Tianchen closed the medical record clip in his hand, ¡°The heart and his matching


    degree is very high, in the past ten hours, there has not been any adverse phenomena and rejection,


    this is a very phenomenon, as long as seventy-two hours have passed, there is still no adverse


    reaction, then it means that there will be no rejection, and then when he wakes up, he can almost be


    transferred to the general ward.¡±


    Hearing this, Rong Shu breathed a sigh of relief in her heart, ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good, I¡¯ve always


    been worried about this, so I hurried over, and now I¡¯m finally relieved.¡±


    She patted her heart.


    Lin Tianchen pushed his sses, ¡°Still that sentence, good people don¡¯t live long, disasters leave


    behind for thousands of years, this guy can sessfully survive after two heart-changing surgeries,


    that can only mean that God doesn¡¯t want to ept him, since he doesn¡¯t want to ept him, then


    naturally there is no need to get some other problems on him, so you can rest assured.¡±


    Although the man does not speak in a good metaphor.


    But the meaning expressed in the words is good, Fu Jingting is not a big deal, but he hasn¡¯t woken up


    yet.


    As long as you wake up, it means that there is no problem of life at all.


    Therefore, neither Rong Shu nor Assistant Zhang was toozy to care that he did not speak well.


    Lin Tianchen didn¡¯t stay here long, and left after saying these words.


    After all, he is not just a patient of Fu Jingting, he is very busy.


    Rong Shu and Assistant Zhang did not keep him, anyway, Fu Jingting¡¯s situation was not a big


    problem, he wanted to leave.


    ¡°That¡¯s wonderful.¡± Assistant Zhang looked at Fu Jingting in the intensive care ward and showed a


    smile.


    Rong Shu also had a smile on her face, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s really good.¡± Isn¡¯t


    that great?


    Fu Jingting survived, which was the best thing for them.


    ¡°Now, I can finally stop being so worried, can put most of my energy into work, these days because


    President Fu¡¯s surgery has not been carried out, a lot of work I have pressed down, no mood to deal


    with it, now President Fu is out of danger, I can finally go to work, so Miss Rong, in the next time, I may


    note so often, Fu Group needs me to support, so President Fu here, I¡¯m going topletely


    trouble you Miss Rong, I have to do all the work before President Fu can return to the group, can¡¯t I still


    let President Fu work with his body that is not yet good, right?


    Rong Shu nodded with a smile and agreed, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t need you to say that I will also take


    care of him, so you can work with peace of mind, don¡¯t worry too much.¡±


    ¡°I believe you Miss Rong, then I will go first, there is a meeting in the afternoon that is quite important, it


    is the n that President Fu has been eyeing before, and I will deal with it.¡±


    After that, Assistant Zhang bowed to Rong Shu and left.


    After he left, Rong Shu was alone outside the ward.


    Although she couldn¡¯t get in, she knew that she could apany Fu Jingting like this.


    Even if he didn¡¯t wake up, even if he didn¡¯t know she was outside, she was happy to be able to see him


    at any time.


    Rong Shu sat outside the ward, silently apanying Fu Jingting.


    Sometimes, he would talk to Fu Jingting through the ss, and sometimes he would take out his


    mobile phone to look at the news on the Inte andmunicate it to him.


    Even if she couldn¡¯t hear through the ss, she didn¡¯t give up.


    In the past few days, there is actually a lot that has happened.


    The two biggest things are that the Liu family and the Wang family have dered bankruptcy one after


    another.


    These two bankruptcy is something that everyone knows, after all, Fu Jingting gave up the Liu family,


    and the Liu family offended so many people in the past, after Fu Jingting gave up the Liu family, let¡¯s


    not say that these people will not let the Liu family go, just say that Liu Linlin¡¯s murder will also bring a


    devastating blow to the Liu family¡¯s business, so the bankruptcy of the Liu family is something that


    everyone can foresee.


    As for the Wang family, the same is true of the Wang family, the Wang family dares to tantly withhold


    employeepensation, and dares to force employees to go to sea in that kind of weather regardless


    of thew, obviously has done other illegal things,izens have been calling for the above to test the


    Wang family, and the above will naturally do so in order to calm the anger ofizens.


    No, as soon as I checked it, I found a lot of angry behavior, the above directly opened the mouth to seal


    the Wang family, confiscated all the property of the Wang family, and the Wang family owed a big ass


    debt, this is not bankruptcy.


    Of course, the Wang family also made a joke, that is, Mrs. Wang was overwhelmed by debts and


    actually ran away, leaving only the vegetative chairman Wang and the disabled daughter Miss Wang,


    which is also embarrassing.


    As for how the father and daughter will live in the future, it doesn¡¯t matter to them.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t bother to pay attention.


    In addition to these two news, there were other big and small news, and Rong Shu basically told Fu


    Jingting something about them.


    For example, Liu Linlin¡¯s two families who followed the ss were also sealed up from above, and I


    heard that someone reported it.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Rong Shu knew that it was Fu Jingting who did it before.


    These twopanies have been seized so many industries, directly from the third-rate wealthy family


    to the standard of ordinary rich people.


    It is estimated that he will not be able to get up again in the future, and he can be regarded as being


    removed from the circle of the wealthy in the sea market.


    The two daughters who were driven out by the two of them heard that they ran to the police station to


    report Liu Linlin, as for what was reported, Rong Shu did not know, and did not inquire, anyway, when


    Liu Linlin went to court, he would know it when he tried it together.


    Liu Lao also woke up and knew that the Liu family had copsed, and after Liu Linlin killed someone,


    he really had a stroke and fell.


    However, because Assistant Zhang arranged for someone to watch in the dark, Liu Lao immediately


    received the best treatment after he fell, and then rescued him.


    Except for speaking more clearly and moving more slowly, everything else is no different from ordinary


    people.


    After all, Fu Jingting said that before Professor Wang¡¯s evidence was clearly investigated, Liu Lao must


    not be allowed to have trouble, let alone Liu Lao.


    How else to go to jail?


    Liu Lao¡¯s current age is not yet the old age of not having to go to prison.


    Of course, Liu Lao, who was guarded, has not been veryfortable, and he kept cursing Fu Jingting,


    and the scolding was very ugly.


    Although Rong Shu had not seen it, he had heard Assistant Zhang describe it, and he could probably


    imagine that situation.


    All in all, the current Liu Lao, where is still like an old schr, it is not an exaggeration to say that he is


    an old shrew.


    Rong Shu talked a lot to Fu Jingting, and finally was reminded by the nurse that the visiting time was


    almost up, and then reluctantly left.


    She didn¡¯t see that after she left, the man in the ward moved his fingers, but quickly regained his calm.


    The next day, Rong Shu had breakfast and prepared to visit Fu Jingting again.


    But before I went again, I suddenly received a phone call, from the police.


    It turned out that Rong Yuan was going to be released from prison.


    This is not yet the day Rong Yuan is released from prison!


    Rong Shu was puzzled, asked the police what the reason was, and finally learned that Rong Yuan was


    actually still in prison, although it was not she who took the initiative to make a meritorious


    achievement, but indirectly made a meritorious achievement, but it was also a merit, so she came out


    in advance, and the time was three dayster.


    Rong Shu put down her mobile phone and sneered, she didn¡¯t expect Rong Yuan to have such luck.


    But it¡¯s good that it came out, and the previous n should also be implemented.


    It just so happened that Assistant Zhang also came at this time.


    Although they don¡¯te as often as before, theye several times a day.


    But every day, Assistant Zhang would alsoe to see Fu Jingting.


    ¡°Miss Rong, what happened?¡± Assistant Zhang looked at Rong Shu¡¯s face was not right, and opened


    his mouth to ask.


    Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s just that Rong Yuan ising out.¡±


    ¡°Rong Yuan?¡± Assistant Zhang was stunned at first, then remembered this person, and was surprised:


    ¡°Why did shee out so soon?¡± ¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1333

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1333


    Chapter 1333 ¨C Fu Jingting finally woke up


    Rong Shu shrugged her shoulders, and did not mean to hide it, so she said the content of the call just


    now.


    After Assistant Zhang listened, his head was full of ck lines, ¡°Is this considered luck?¡± This can make


    her indirectly contribute.


    ¡°There may be God forbid.¡± A hint of mockery shed in Rong Shu¡¯s eyes, fleeting, ¡°Well, no matter


    what, it¡¯s also a good thing that she came out, just to let Lin Tianchen see how her current body is and


    whether she can get pregnant.¡±


    She also wants Rong Yuan to give the Rong family an heir.


    ¡°Miss Na Rong, do you need me to send someone to watch over there in the prison? Bring it here when


    shees out, so that she doesn¡¯t run around. Assistant Zhang asked.


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°Of course you need to, then trouble you Assistant Zhang.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a trifle, I¡¯ll just make a phone call, and when I recognize it, I¡¯ll notify you immediately.¡± Assistant


    Zhang pushed his sses and said.


    Rong Shu snorted and thanked again.


    After that, Assistant Zhang left.


    He came to the hospital very early and came to see her after visiting Fu Jingting.


    Now that I have read it, I naturally don¡¯t stay longer, and I am in a hurry to return to the Fu Group for a


    meeting.


    In the past, Fu was there, and he didn¡¯t have as much work to deal with as he does now.


    Now Mr. Fu is unable to work, which means that in addition to handling his own work, he also has to


    deal with Mr. Fu¡¯s part, usually inspecting various departments, caring about all the subsidiaries below,


    it can be said that his busy feet are not stained, and he cane to the hospital, but also squeeze out


    some time.


    After Assistant Zhang left, Rong Shu also went to Fu Jingting¡¯s side and talked with Fu Jingting as


    usual.


    Even if he still couldn¡¯t hear, it didn¡¯t dampen any enthusiasm from her.


    This time, Rong Shu spoke, spoke, looked up, and saw that in the ICU ward, the man¡¯s finger was


    raised.


    She was stunned for a moment, thinking that she was wrong, and then quickly rubbed her eyes and


    looked again, the man¡¯s index finger still moved.


    Rong Shu¡¯s mouth grew, the surprise on her face could not be controlled, the whole person trembled


    with excitement, and tears were left inrge pieces, ¡°People are awake, people are awake!¡±


    She quickly ran to the nurse¡¯s desk, shouting that someone was awake as she ran.


    Soon, the medical staff who heard the voice hurried to this side, led by Lin Tianchen.


    When Rong Shu saw Lin Tianchen, she quickly grabbed his arm excitedly, ¡°Doctor Lin, Fu Jingting¡¯s


    fingers moved, is he going to wake up?¡± Is he going to wake up?


    Lin Tianchen patted her shoulder tofort her, ¡°If nothing else, it should be like this.¡±


    ¡°Great, great!¡± Rong Shu sped her hands together, happy.


    ¡°Okay, you wait here, I¡¯ll go in and take a look.¡± Lin Tianchen withdrew his hand.


    Rong Shu nodded repeatedly, ¡°You go quickly, go quickly.¡±


    She hurriedly urged him.


    Lin Tianchen led a group of people in.


    Rong Shu was stuck outside the ss and looked inside expectantly.


    After looking at it for a while, I saw the man on the hospital bed slowly open his eyes.


    At that moment, Rong Shu burst into tears, and quickly covered her mouth to prevent herself from


    crying, for fear of disturbing inside.


    He woke up, he finally woke up.


    That¡¯s great!


    In the ward, Lin Tianchen also found that Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes were open, but they were only opened,


    and after they opened, there was no movement, their eyes did not turn, and their pupils were also


    dted, just looking at the ceiling, a little dumbfounded.


    A nurse asked puzzled, ¡°Mr. Fu, what is the situation?¡± How do you look like you¡¯ve lost your soul?


    Lin Tianchen sneered, ¡°He didn¡¯t lose his soul, his brain is restarting, some people wake up from a long


    coma, there may be a concentrated situation, the first one, open it first, and then the brain will slowly


    regain consciousness, the second brain first regains consciousness, but the eyes can¡¯t open, and the


    third is together.¡±


    ¡°So President Fu¡¯s situation is the first one.¡± The nurse nodded abruptly.


    Rong Shu couldn¡¯t hear what was said inside, and seeing that Fu Jingting didn¡¯t move after opening his


    eyes, the excitement on his face suddenly froze.


    What¡¯s the situation?


    Didn¡¯t you wake up?


    Why did you just open your eyes, but why didn¡¯t you react at all?


    What¡¯s going on?


    She was anxious, but she didn¡¯t dare to go in and ask directly.


    I could only stand outside alone, hesitating.


    In the ward, Lin Tianchen nced at Fu Jingting, ¡°It¡¯s really like a fool, but it¡¯s a pity that I can¡¯t take it.¡±


    How


    good it would be if it could be photographed, it would be worth a lot of money to send it out, right?


    Looking at Lin Tianchen¡¯s regretful look, the other doctors and nurses were full of ck lines.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Director, you are not afraid of President Fu¡¯s retaliation, we are afraid.


    Of course, they didn¡¯t dare to really say these words, and Director Lin was a well-known pervert.


    If he knew what was going on in their minds, he would definitely have to.


    So let¡¯s not hear what to do.


    Everyone continued to examine Fu Jingting.


    After a while, Fu Jingting¡¯s open eyes finally began to react, no longer just motionless.


    His dted and dull pupils gradually focused, and with the highlights, his eyes no longer froze there, but


    began to roll.


    Lin Tianchen saw it and raised his eyebrows, ¡°Yo, the restart isplete.¡±


    As soon as Fu Jingting woke up, he heard such a sentence.


    He didn¡¯t know what the restart was over, he only knew that his body was so heavy and stiff that he


    couldn¡¯t move if he wanted to, and he felt that his brain was cut off from his body and couldn¡¯t control


    his body.


    He rolled his eyes and looked at the white ceiling, his thin lips moved, and his voice was hoarse and


    small and almost inaudible, ¡°Where is this?¡± ¡°


    Hospital.¡± Lin Tianchen took the time to answer him.


    As if he had just discovered that there were other people, Fu Jingting lowered his eyes and saw Lin


    Tianchen, and understood that he was really in the hospital at the moment.


    As for why I am in the hospital?


    Fu Jingting closed his eyes again, and soon arge number of memories flooded over like a tide.


    He remembered that he and Xiaoyezi had an ident, were locked up in the factory, and set fire


    outside the factory, trying to burn him and Xiaoyezi alive.


    During this period, he inhaled the amount of smoke, as well as the adverse chemical reactions in the


    smoke, causing the heart to be unable to load, and then directly vomited blood and fainted.


    After that, he didn¡¯t know.


    But now that he is lying in the hospital, he is not dead and alive, which means that he and Xiaoyezi are


    saved in the back.


    Just small leaves?


    Fu Jingting opened his eyes, a trace of anxiety appeared on his face, and he raised his neck to get up.


    Seeing this, Lin Tianchen directly tapped his neck, and Fu Jingting fell directly back on the pillow, his


    eyes ring at him angrily, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°I still want to ask what are you going to do?¡± Lin Tianchen nced at him lightly.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to find Xiaoye.¡± Fu Jingting said in a deep voice.


    He didn¡¯t see Rong Shu, and he couldn¡¯t rest assured.


    He wanted to know how she was doing, if she was okay, if she was hurt.


    Looking at the eagerness in Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes, Lin Tianchen sighed, ¡°You are really affectionate, you


    don¡¯t even ask about your own situation, you care about her, and you are worthy of her.¡±


    After


    that, he pointed to the ss wall opposite.


    Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°You won¡¯t know if you see it yourself.¡±


    Fu Jingting turned his head suspiciously, his eyes immediately widened, it was a small leaf!


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t expect Fu Jingting to suddenly look over, and when she was excited, she quickly


    waved at the man and told the man that he was here.


    When the man saw Rong Shu jumping alive and wearing no hospital gown or other clothes, the man


    immediately understood that she was fine and not injured.


    Fu Jingting breathed a sigh of relief, and then wanted to raise his hand to respond, but found that his


    body still couldn¡¯t move.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1334

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1334


    Chapter 1334 ¨C Everything Gets Better


    His face changed slightly, and a bad premonition and a sense of panic suddenly surged in his heart.


    Should he be half-paralyzed?


    Just now the body could not move, he did not worry much, felt that he may have just woken up, the


    body is not adapting, so he can¡¯t control it.


    But now, he has woken up for a while, but his body still can¡¯t move except his head, which makes him


    have to wonder if he is paralyzed from the neck down except for his head?


    Fu Jingting quickly turned his head back and looked at Lin Tianchen with red eyes, ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s


    wrong with me?¡± Why can¡¯t I move?


    Lin Tianchen didn¡¯t seem to see the panic in Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes, pushed his sses and replied faintly,


    ¡°You just had a heart change operation, so I gave you a paralysis needle so that you can¡¯t move below


    your neck, in order to prevent you from moving randomly and causing problems, but you can rest


    assured that the paralysis needle is not an anesthetic, so you don¡¯t have to worry about side effects.¡±


    ¡°So, I¡¯m not paralyzed, am I?¡± Fu Jingting clenched his fists.


    Lin Tianchen sneered, ¡°You didn¡¯t have a car ident, and you didn¡¯t fall from the stairs, what paralysis


    are you paralyzed?¡± Hearing


    this, Fu Jingting breathed a sigh of relief.


    It¡¯s not paralyzed.


    Just now, it really scared him to death.


    He is a proud man who can never ept his paralyzed self.


    What¡¯s more, after being paralyzed, how can he love his lover?


    Fu Jingting turned his head and looked at Rong Shu outside the ss.


    Rong Shu¡¯s face was full of doubts, and he didn¡¯t seem to understand what had happened to him just


    now.


    Fu Jingting winked at her, told her with an expression and eyes that he was fine, so that she didn¡¯t have


    to worry, and then looked at Lin Tianchen and asked, ¡°You just said that I had a heart change


    operation?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Tianchen nodded nomittally.


    Fu Jingting pursed his lips, ¡°My previous heart is no longer usable?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s already riddled with holes, you tell me how to use it? Being able to hold you until you are rescued


    from the fire and then sent to me is already thest limit of that heart, so you can only do heart


    recement surgery, otherwise you will not live a week to see God, so thank your assistant, it was he


    who chose to end the life of the carrier early in order to let you live, otherwise it is you who dies now.


    Lin Tianchen said.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s pupils shrank, ¡°The carrier is dead?


    ¡°Otherwise, where did you get heart surgery?¡± Lin Tianchen opened the medical record folder, wrote


    and drew on it, and took the time to reply to him.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s face was a little ugly.


    Lin Tianchen snapped and closed the medical record folder, ¡°Okay, the examination is over, and finally


    confirm that there are no adverse reactions and no rejection reactions, and after a few days of


    observation, you can be sent to the general ward.¡±


    Several doctors and nurses behind


    him nodded again and again and wrote down his words.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go dispense.¡± Lin Tianchen ordered again, ¡°When people wake up, they will start taking


    medicine, and rejection medicine must be taken, even if there is no rejection phenomenon now, but it


    may also be ater symptom, so anti-rejection medicine must not be less.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Director Lin.¡± A doctor replied.


    Lin Tianchen snorted, and then thought of something, and nced at Rong Shu, who was staring at Fu


    Jingting outside, ¡°In addition, open the visiting quota of the ICU ward, two per day, ten minutes for each


    person.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± A nurse nodded in response.


    Lin Tianchen nced at Fu Jingting, ¡°Rong Shu cane in to see you in a while, if there is anything


    you can say quickly, only ten minutes, so it¡¯s good to say the point, in addition, you can¡¯t be too


    emotional when talking, unless you want to enter the operating room again, write down what I said,


    right?¡±


    Fu Jingting looked at him like a fool.


    Who can¡¯t remember such simple words?


    Lin Tianchen didn¡¯t seem to see Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes, and went out after saying this.


    Other doctors and nurses also finished their work and followed out.


    Outside, Lin Tianchen and Rong Shu were talking, and when she learned that she could go in and


    apany Fu Jingting for ten minutes every day, she jumped up with joy.


    A nurse called by Lin Tianchen asked Rong Shu to follow her to change into sterile clothes, and only by


    wearing this clothes can she go to the ICU ward, otherwise she can¡¯t go in.


    So Rong Shu hurriedly followed the nurse to change clothes.


    After changing, she opened the ward door and walked in, and when she walked to the man¡¯s bedside,


    her eyes were red and she cried directly.


    When Fu Jingting saw her crying, his heart was also ufortable, and he wanted to raise his hand to


    wipe her tears, but he couldn¡¯t do it for a while.


    Because he couldn¡¯t move anywhere except his head.


    ¡°Stop crying.¡± Fu Jingting spoke, softly calming her emotions, ¡°When you cry, it makes me feel


    ufortable, I just had surgery, isn¡¯t it good for me?¡±


    Hearing this, Rong Shu reacted to her emotions that were easy to affect men, and hurriedly took a


    deep breath and wiped her eyes indiscriminately to stop crying.


    After a while, she finally stabilized her emotions, stopped crying, and squeezed a smile at the man, ¡°I¡¯m


    sorry, I forgot.¡± ¡°


    Sit.¡± The man gestured to the hospital bed.


    Rong Shu hummed twice, nodded and sat down sideways, looking at the man so well.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been in aa for a few days?¡± Fu Jingting asked.


    Rong Shu clenched her fingers and calcted, ¡°It¡¯s been six days.¡±


    Fu Jingting was slightly surprised, ¡°It¡¯s actually been so long.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not long.¡± Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°Not long after you fell into aa, Assistant Zhang felt


    outside the factory and rescued us, and then sent you directly to the hospital, Dr. Lin said that


    something happened to your heart, if you don¡¯t change your heart quickly, so we waited for nearly three


    days, the heart was finally shipped from abroad, you operated for a day and a night, and then slept for


    two more days, until you just woke up.¡±


    ¡°So it is.¡± Fu Jingting bowed his head and said that he understood.


    Rong Shu grabbed his hand, ¡°Do you know, you are going to scare me to death these days, I am so


    afraid that you will suddenly disappear like this.¡±


    Her voice choked up again.


    Fu Jingting wanted to hug her, but couldn¡¯t, so he could only smile at her helplessly, ¡°Sorry to worry


    you.¡±


    ¡°You should apologize, if it weren¡¯t for this ident, I wouldn¡¯t know your heart¡± Rong Shu bit her lip,


    ¡°Fu Jingting, you have hidden from me so bitterly, you have hidden from me for so long!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I just don¡¯t want you to feel guilty about this, what I think is that I can wait until I make an


    excuse to travel and quietly do the operationter, who knows that things will not go the way I thought


    at all.¡±


    ¡°You think you¡¯re a god, and you can develop whatever you want?¡± Rong Shu nched himAt a


    nce.


    Fu Jingting knew his own reason and did not speak.


    Rong Shu saw him lying on the hospital bed, his heart suddenly softened, and sighed, ¡°In the future,


    don¡¯t hide everything from me, and besides, we won¡¯t want this kind of thing to happen again in the


    future, it¡¯s too scary and too abrasive, I don¡¯t know if I can stick to it next time.¡± ¡°Good


    .¡± Fu Jingting opened his mouth and agreed to him.


    This time, it was also his negligence.


    He didn¡¯t let the bodyguards follow.


    Otherwise, those behind the scenes simply won¡¯t seed.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    ¡°By the way, did the arson find out?¡± The man asked.


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°I found out, this time it was me who burdened you, and the person who set the fire


    was Duan Xingbang.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± Fu Jingting was slightly surprised.


    Obviously, he didn¡¯t expect it to be this person either.


    He had thought about many people, but he didn¡¯t think of Duan Xingbang.


    Let Duan Xingbang exploit a loophole.


    ¡°It¡¯s him, he has now been arrested, and the evidence is conclusive, and the trial will be three months


    later, but I have been worried about you during this time, so I did not go to the detention center to see


    him, he wanted to see me, I didn¡¯t agree, and I didn¡¯t want to see him.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t see it, you won¡¯t see it, but what kind of end do you want him to get?¡± The man looked at


    her and asked.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1335

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1335


    Chapter 1335: Lin Tianchen¡¯s Threat


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    With his character, it was absolutely impossible for him to let Duan Xingbang go.


    If Duan Xingbang had no rtionship with her, he would have directly ordered Duan Xingbang to


    dispose of it.


    But Duan Xingbang has a rtionship with her, Duan Xingbang is the elder of Tiansheng, and he is


    also a friend of her father¡¯s entrepreneurship, and then this friendship has disappeared with Duan


    Xingbang¡¯s mental imbnce, but the past love is still in the past.


    Coupled with her soft heart, it is very likely that for these reasons, she will not be too much for Duan


    Xingbang.


    Although he didn¡¯t want to see her really do this, he respected her meaning, so he wanted to ask her


    what she meant.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t know what the man was thinking in his heart, and when she heard him ask Duan


    Xingbang, a trace of hatred immediately appeared on her little face, ¡°Of course, it is to make him pay a


    painful price, he almost killed the two of us, we must not take it lightly.¡±


    She clenched her fists, her little face was full of anger, ¡°But I asked the police, the police said that Duan


    Xingbang¡¯s situation, at most, is indefinite, but it is not certain, it may also be more than ten years, so


    this makes me feel ufortable, indefinite is okay, if there is a period, it is disgusting enough.¡±


    ¡°So, you want Duan Xingbang to ept indefinite?¡± The man looked at her.


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s just that the domestic indefinite is not literally the kind of indefinite


    detention until death, it will still be released after twenty or thirty years at most, and I really want him to


    be locked up until death, so as not to release it in twenty or thirty years to pollute the cityscape.¡±


    Domestic


    indefinite, in fact, is a general term, twenty or thirty years is called indefinite, there is no so-called real


    indefinite.


    There are some abroad.


    Hearing Rong Shu¡¯s words, Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips curled and he was relieved.


    He was really afraid that she would be soft-hearted, but he didn¡¯t expect that her hatred for Duan


    Xingbang had reached such a level.


    Was it because he almost died?


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t mention how happy and proud he was, if he had a tail, he would probably have


    shaken it at this time!


    ¡°If you want Duan Xingbang to get a real life sentence, I can do it, even if it is a death sentence.¡± Fu


    Jingting squinted and said.


    Rong Shu never doubted the man¡¯s words, first Yixi, and then shook his head, ¡°Even if the death


    penalty is over, in the end it is a favor to Tiansheng, he can¡¯t constitute the death penalty, locked up for


    a lifetime until death, can never get free, in fact, it is more painful than the death penalty, death is a


    relief, or indefinite, but what do you n to do.¡±


    ¡°There is no real life in China, but there is abroad, I will change Duan Xingbang¡¯s nationality and send


    him to an excessive prison with real life punishment, and he will spend the next few decades in a small


    cell in a foreign country.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± Rong Shu nodded.


    Fu Jingting said again, ¡°You call Zhang Cheng and tell him this, he knows what to do.¡± ¡°Good


    .¡± Rong Shu agreed, and then thought of something and smiled, ¡°Speaking of which, Assistant Zhang


    still doesn¡¯t know that you are awake, and it is indeed time to call him to make him happy and happy,


    these days, he runs around for you, a group for a while, a hospital for a while, and also go to the airport


    to pick up your heart, every day the dark circles are as heavy as the panda, I am worried that he will


    not be able to hold it and fall, now that you are awake, he can finally breathe a sigh of relief, and when


    you are well, you can be discharged from the hospital, but you have to reward him well.¡±


    ¡°I will.¡± Fu Jingting bowed.


    He knew very well that if he fell, all the pressure would be on Zhang Cheng alone.


    And he has never been the kind of Zhou pickpocket boss who owes his subordinates.


    Zhang Cheng¡¯s efforts, he will naturally double thepensation.


    ¡°Then I went out to call, it¡¯s exactly ten minutes or more, let¡¯s talk through the ss.¡± Rong Shu pointed


    to the ss wall.


    Fu Jingting also knew very well that he was not in an ordinary ward, and his thin lips suddenly pursed,


    ¡°This wall is bulletproof and soundproof, and it is inaudible.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll write it to you on a clipboard.¡± Rong Shu smiled disapprovingly.


    The man frowned, ¡°But I can¡¯t write it.¡±


    Rong Shu thought for a while, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll write something easy to understand, you just need to nod


    and shake your head, so that I know.¡±


    After


    that, she got up and went out.


    Fu Jingting stopped her, ¡°Wait.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Rong Shu stopped.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s gaze fell on her face, ¡°I just forgot to ask, why did you suddenly bring up your sses?¡±


    Rong Shu knew that men would always ask about this, and did not think of hiding his meaning, after


    touching his sses, he calmly replied: ¡°That day, my eyes were a little badly smoked by smoke, so my


    ability to see was weakened, and I needed to wear sses to see things clearly.¡± ¡°What


    ?¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s pupils shrank, ¡°Is it because of me?¡±


    He guessed at once, it must be because after he fainted, she didn¡¯t worry about him and paid attention


    to his situation all the time, so she smoked her eyes like this.


    Rong Shu lowered her head and gently dropped a kiss on the man¡¯s forehead, ¡°Okay, it¡¯s just a small


    thing, don¡¯t take it to heart, Lin Tianchen said, I can be cured in theter stage, so don¡¯t worry, if you


    don¡¯t believe it, you can ask Lin Tianchen and Assistant Zhang, they also know, in short, don¡¯t think


    about it, what you have to do now is to rest well, receive treatment, and strive to be discharged early,


    okay, I¡¯ll go out first.¡±


    She waved her hand and left the ward.


    After going out, she smiled through the ss at the handsome man with a ck face inside, and then


    took out her mobile phone and dialed Assistant Zhang¡¯s number.


    Assistant Zhang heard that Fu Jingting woke up, and the whole person was also very excited, and


    directly dropped the work at hand and rushed over.


    Big deal, a few more hours of work in the evening.


    When Assistant Zhang rushed to the hospital, Rong Shu had already gone back to his ward to rest.


    In fact, although she is not serious, after she was rescued, her body still had some seque.


    She stood for too long, and her breathing became short and rapid, as if she was out of breath.


    Lin Tianchen said that her situation is inhaling arge amount of smoke, hurting the lungs, plus


    washing the lungs is also a kind of damage to the lungs, so it is inevitable that there will be some


    seque in breathing.


    Of course, if you raise it well, it will be fine for a few years, but if you don¡¯t raise it well, you are likely to


    turn into asthma or lung cancer and the like.


    This, she did not let Lin Tianchen tell Fu Jingting and Assistant Zhang.


    After all, there are enough things now, and she doesn¡¯t want many people to worry about her,


    especially Fu Jingting.


    Then, she was threatened by Lin Tianchen.


    Lin Tianchen told her that he would urge her to cultivate, and also formted a form for her to work


    and eat and order her to strictly follow the form he had formted.


    If she didn¡¯t listen, he told Fu Jingting.


    Therefore, when the time came, she obediently went back to her ward to rest.


    Even when she left, Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes were so reluctant to look at her, and she didn¡¯t look back and


    stayed.


    No way, she didn¡¯t dare to confront Lin Tianchen¡¯s devil.


    Not long after Rong Shu¡¯s front foot left, Assistant Zhang arrived on the back foot, changed his clothes,


    and entered Fu Jingting¡¯s ward.


    Seeing Fu Jingting, Assistant Zhang clenched his fists excitedly, ¡°President Fu, you have finally woken


    up, you are worried about us these days.¡±


    Fu Jingting opened his eyes and looked at Assistant Zhang, whose eyes were red, and several ck


    lines slipped down the corners of his forehead.


    This guy made him look like he was dead.


    However, Fu Jingting did not say Assistant Zhang, he knew that Assistant Zhang had paid a lot for him


    these days.


    ¡°These days, hard work on you.¡± Fu Jingting spoke, and thanked Assistant Zhang in a hoarse voice.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1336

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1336


    Chapter 1336 ¨C Rong Yuan Gets Out of Prison


    Assistant Zhang waved his hand again and again, ¡°It¡¯s not hard, this is what I should do, as long as


    President Fu is okay.¡± ¡°


    Sit.¡± Fu Jingting gestured with his chin to the sterile stool next to the hospital bed.


    Assistant Zhang nodded, walked over and sat down, ¡°President Fu, do you feel any difort?¡±


    ¡°Except that the body can¡¯t move, no.¡± Fu Jingting shook his head slightly.


    Assistant Zhang was relieved, ¡°Well, Dr. Lin gave you a paralysis injection in order to prevent you from


    moving around after waking up and causing the wound to crack.¡±


    Fu Jingting heard the two words of the wound, and his eyes narrowed, ¡°Lin Tianchen said, you took the


    initiative to end the life of the carrier?¡±


    Assistant


    Zhang lowered his head, ¡°Yes, sorry Mr. Fu, this matter is my advocate, and I also have some


    disregard for human ethics, but I really can¡¯t help it, you were in danger at that time, if there is no heart


    recement in a few days, maybe you can only do this, Mr. Fu, you don¡¯t want you to really die, leaving


    the olddy and Miss Rong sad, right?¡± The olddy is old, if you let her know that she is a white-haired


    person sending a ck-haired person, maybe you just left on the front foot, the olddy will leave with


    her hind foot, and Miss Rong, Miss Rong has always thought that you had an ident because of her,


    if you die, Miss Rong will feel that she killed you, self-me and guilt will also crush her alive, maybe


    Miss Rong will not be able to hold on, choose to go down to find you, in either case, you don¡¯t want to


    see it, right? That¡¯s why I chose to go this way.


    Fu Jingting looked at him and sighed for a long time, ¡°Does Xiao Yezi know about this matter?¡±


    Assistant


    Zhang shook his head, ¡°I didn¡¯t tell Miss Rong, if I let Miss Rong know, Miss Rong will have more guilt


    in her heart, feeling that she not only hurt you, but also the carrier, so I didn¡¯t tell her anything, of


    course, the olddy was also there, including you and Miss Rong, I also blocked the news as soon as


    possible, and now the outside world does not know what happened between you and Miss Rong.¡±


    Fu Jingting snorted, ¡°That¡¯s good, so be it.¡±


    ¡°President Fu, you don¡¯t me me anymore?¡± Assistant Zhang looked at him carefully.


    Fu Jingting closed his eyes a little tiredly, ¡°You also said, if I die, grandmother and Xiaoyezi may do the


    behavior, how can I want to die, so how can I me you.¡±


    He really didn¡¯t want to die.


    The world is like this, the heart of the carrier is what he has long predetermined.


    If he doesn¡¯t want to die, then he can only die as a carrier.


    People are selfish, he thought, even if Assistant Zhang didn¡¯t do it, if he was still conscious at the time,


    he might have done it.


    That¡¯s human nature.


    ¡°Have youpensated the carrier¡¯s family?¡± Fu Jingting opened his eyes and asked.


    Assistant Zhang nodded, ¡°Of course, the carrier¡¯s wish is to hope that his wife and children will no


    longer worry about money in the next half of their lives, and I agreed, and gave them an extra set of


    houses.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Fu Jingting replied, ¡°Not bad, but not enough, give his children a good opportunity to choose


    education, and even in the future, as long as it is not too excessive, they will try to agree to whatever


    they want.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Assistant Zhang bowed.


    ¡°Tell me about what happened these days.¡± Fu Jingting asked in a deep voice.


    Assistant Zhang began to talk about everything that happened these days.


    However, because the time is here, Assistant Zhang did not say too carefully, and basically picked the


    key points.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the time was about the same.


    After that, Assistant Zhang took some orders from Fu Jingting and left the hospital.


    And Fu Jingting couldn¡¯t hold back and fell into a deep sleep.


    His current physical condition is not good, he does not wake up for a long time every day, and basically


    spends it in sleep.


    However, this is also a good thing for Fu Jingting, sleep is easier to repair the body.


    In the blink of an eye, three days passed.


    The iron door of Haishichengbei Women¡¯s Prison opened, and Rong Yuan came out of it with short hair


    and wide clothes.


    Aftering out, seeing the vehicles parked outside specifically to pick up and drop off prisoners, she


    twisted her face and gritted her teeth: ¡°Rong Shu, I can¡¯t think of it, I came out, you dare to send me to


    prison, make me live or die inside, I will definitely not let you go, absolutely not!¡± Wait, I will return to


    you ten times the pain you have poured into me!


    After


    saying the oath, I saw two people wearing bodyguard uniforms rushing out from both sides, covering


    her mouth, and taking her to a private car not far away.


    Rong Yuan¡¯s eyes widened and she was terrified.


    She didn¡¯t know where these two people came from, why they were arresting her, and she didn¡¯t know


    where they were going to take her.


    Her whole body was very frightened, she kept struggling, and she kept sending a distress signal to the


    prison doorman, ¡°Woohoo! Save


    me, save me, I¡¯m kidnapped.


    The doorman doesn¡¯t care.


    Obviously they all saw it, but it seemed that they didn¡¯t see it, and they didn¡¯t pay attention to it at all.


    Rong Yuan was desperate, and the tears were left inrge pieces, and finally two bodyguards forcibly


    stuffed into the car and taken away.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Two hourster, Rong Yuany unconscious on a white operating table, next to Lin Tianchen and Rong


    Shu standing there.


    Lin Tianchen was dressed in a white coat, with his hands in his pockets, looking at Rong Yuan on the


    stage, just like looking at a sacrifice, without any temperature, ¡°Just now the obstetrics and gynecology


    department did an examination, her body is now able to conceive, it seems that the prison side strictly


    implemented Fu Jingting¡¯s orders and regrly supervised her to take medicine.¡±


    ¡°With the benefits of Jing Ting over there, how can it not be strictly enforced.¡± Rong Shu pushed her


    sses and smiled.


    ¡°So give her a test tube today?¡± Lin Tianchen raised his chin towards Rong Yuan.


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°Of course, the sooner the better.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll let the obstetrics and gynecology departmente over and do it, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go out first.¡±


    Lin Tianchen took out his mobile phone and said while calling.


    Soon, the obstetrics and gynecology department got Lin Tianchen¡¯s words and came over to test the


    tube for Rong Yuan.


    Rong Shu waited outside for the results, and waited until the doctor in the obstetrics and gynecology


    department said that she had sessfully imnted before leaving with confidence.


    Then that night, Rong Yuan was sent away and sent to a hidden vi, and for the next ten months,


    Rong Yuan will be here to raise a baby, knowing that she can only leave after giving birth.


    Not long after Rong Yuan was sent to the vi, she woke up and kept making a big fuss.


    Rong Shu went to see her.


    The moment Rong Yuan saw Rong Shu, hatred rushed to her face, ¡°I see, it¡¯s you, the person who


    kidnapped me at the prison gate, you ordered it, right!¡±


    She pointed to Rong Shu¡¯s nose.


    Rong Shu was nomittal, ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±


    ¡°What the hell are you trying to do!¡± Rong Yuan wanted to struggle to get up.


    But her hands and feet were tied to the head and end of the bed, unable to move.


    She was terrified now.


    Rong Shu tied her up here, and still tied her like this, should she want to let people bully her, and then


    photograph it and use it to threaten herter?


    That¡¯s how it¡¯s all done on TV.


    Rong Yuan¡¯s body trembled terribly, and her eyes were full of horror.


    Rong Shu stood by the bed, seeing such a Rong Yuan, red lips hooked, ¡°You are like this now, but it


    makes me feel a lot more pleasant, in the past, you have always had eyes on the top of your head, and


    you look like you are not afraid of anything, so now I am quite happy to see that you are afraid of me,


    but don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do anything to you, I just let you stay here obediently for ten months.¡± , and then


    give birth to a child.


    Rong Yuan¡¯s mind was clouded, ¡°Child? What child?


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t speak, just looked at her stomach with a smile.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1337

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1337


    Chapter 1337 ¨C Rong Yuan¡¯s Delusion


    Rong Yuan followed her gaze and tried to look down, and her gaze fell on her stomach.


    At that moment, a huge panic hit her.


    Her face was bloody, and she looked at Rong Shu in disbelief, ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Are you


    going to do it to me?


    Rong Shu rolled her eyes, ¡°Why do you think so?


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you trying to do something to me, how could I possibly have any children!¡± Rong Yuan


    roared in horror, ¡°Rong Shu, you are breaking thew, I tell you, you are breaking thew!¡±


    She was afraid, she was really afraid.


    This Rong Shu is a madman.


    She shouldn¡¯t havee back.


    Rong Yuan thought of the fate she might face next, and cried.


    Seeing her crying snot and tears, Rong Shu looked away in disgust.


    No way, it¡¯s too spicy eyes.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to do it, you thought too much yourself.¡± Rong Shu brushed her red lips and said coldly.


    Rong Yuan¡¯s crying paused for a moment, and she couldn¡¯t believe what she heard, ¡°What did you


    say?¡± You¡¯re not going to make people go¡± ¡°


    I can¡¯t do something so vicious.¡± Rong Shu rolled her eyes, ¡°Although I really hate you, but the same


    woman, I will not do anything to deliberately bully women, after all, I am not like you, if we exchange it


    now, you can do it, right?¡±


    She stared at Rong Yuan coldly.


    Rong Yuan¡¯s eyes kept flickering, and finally turned her head to the side with a weak heart.


    Rong Shupletely said the darkest side of her heart.


    Indeed, she was not a good person in the first ce, as long as someone provoked her, she did not


    care whether she was a woman or not, she only used the most painful way of revenge to retaliate


    against the other party.


    Even if people are stronger, she will not feel that there is anything wrong.


    As long as you take revenge yourself.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    ¡°Sure enough, people like you are pure garbage.¡± Rong Shu snorted coldly, and then said, ¡°Although I


    won¡¯t let you bow you, who told you that pregnancy can only be conceived with a man?¡± Don¡¯t you


    know about test tubes?


    Rong Yuan¡¯s face changed drastically, ¡°Test tube?


    Rong Shu was nomittal.


    Rong Yuan realized something, and her pupils contracted to the size of a needle tip, ¡°You want to give


    me a test tube?¡±


    Rong Shu smiled, ¡°Yes, and the test tube has beenbined, and the nk tire has been nted in


    your stomach.¡± ¡°What


    ?¡± Rong Yuan¡¯s mind was red and nk, obviously unable to believe what she heard.


    It wasn¡¯t until after a while that she suddenly reacted, staring at Rong Shu emotionally, her body


    struggling violently, and her voice was full of bone-crushing hatred, ¡°Rong Shu, Rong Shu!¡± How dare


    you do this to me, how dare you? I¡¯m going to kill you, let me go, I¡¯m going to kill you, you actually dare


    to leave a wild seed in my belly, I¡¯m going to kill you.


    Looking at Rong Yuan, who was in a state of madness, Rong Shu took a step back and opened the


    distance between him and her.


    Even if Rong Yuan couldn¡¯t break free of the rope and get off the bed at all, she didn¡¯t want to get too


    close to Rong Yuan.


    Lin Tianchen looked at Rong Yuan even more disgusted, ¡°Do you need me to give her a tranquilizer all


    the time?¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°She is pregnant now, using any drug, it is not good for the


    fetus, anyway, she is tied, and I am not afraid that her messing around will have any effect on the


    fetus.¡±


    ¡°Aaaaaa Listening to the conversation between the two, Rong Yuan felt that she was really going crazy.


    She never thought that Rong Shu was so despicable and shameless, so she became pregnant with a


    child.


    ¡°Why? Why are you doing this to me! Rong Yuan stared at Rong Shu deadly, ¡°Is it that you can¡¯t


    conceive yourself, so let me give you a life?¡±


    Speaking of this, she suddenly calmed down and thought of something.


    Yes, Rong Shu can¡¯t get pregnant, let others give her a baby, but the child is definitely not her alone,


    there is also a man¡¯s.


    It is already self-evident who this man is.


    So the child in her belly is Rong Shu and Fu Jingting¡¯s?


    Thinking of Fu Jingting¡¯s handsome face and the rich and rival family property, Rong Yuan¡¯s eyes lit up


    green, and the whole person became excited.


    In his mouth, he even let out greedyughter.


    Lin Tianchen raised his eyebrows, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her?¡± Rong


    Shu knew her very well, and ording to what she just said, she knew what was going on with Rong


    Yuan.


    With a sneer, Rong Shu opened her mouth to answer, ¡°She, I guess I think the child in her belly is Jing


    Ting¡¯s.¡±


    The corner of Lin Tianchen¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Why would she think so?¡±


    Rong Shu shrugged her shoulders, ¡°Doesn¡¯t she think that I can¡¯t give birth, and I just want her to give


    birth, so she subconsciously feels that what I let her give birth to is me and Jing Ting¡¯s child.¡±


    Lin Tianchen finally understood, snorted, and stopped talking.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity, the child she is carrying is just an ordinary man¡¯s.¡± Rong Shu looked at Rong Yuan with a


    smile.


    She said this sentence much louder.


    When Rong Yuan heard it, the whole person was stunned, and she couldn¡¯tugh anymore, ¡°What do


    you say?¡± The child is not yours and Fu Jingting¡¯s?


    ¡°How else?¡± Rong Shu spread her hands, ¡°I never said that I can¡¯t have children, I¡¯m saying, even if I


    can¡¯t give birth, I won¡¯t let other women help us give birth, so I can only say that you are whimsical, you


    justughed so happily, do you think that if you give birth to a child in the future, you can also be


    regarded as a mother of half a child, I think you can take this as a requirement, let¡¯s raise you, maybe


    think deeper, you can also take the child as an excuse, drive me away and rece it?¡± Rong


    Yuan¡¯s face was stiff, looking at Rong Shu¡¯s eyes was the same as looking at a monster, ¡°You you¡±


    Obviously, Rong Shu once again hit her mind.


    Rong Shuughed and mocked, ¡°It¡¯s a pity, your ideas are destined to not achieve reality, the father of


    the child in your belly, is a man with a clean family and a pure personality that I am looking for, only the


    genes of such a man can make your children not be as poisonous as you, speaking of which, you


    should thank me, after all, I helped you improve your genes.¡±


    ¡°Thank you mom.¡± Rong Yuan couldn¡¯t control it anymore, and directly swore words, ¡°Rong Shu, what


    do you want to do?¡± Why should I have a baby?


    She didn¡¯t understand, didn¡¯t understand.


    Rong Shu smiled, ¡°Because who let me not be the Rong family¡¯s biological daughter, I want to leave a


    descendant to the Rong family and inherit Tiansheng in the future, so I can only let you give birth, after


    all, you are the only bloodline of the Rong family now.¡± ¡±


    So it was, so it was.


    ¡°It turns out that you hit this attention, then I tell you Rong Shu, I can¡¯t let your purpose be achieved,


    this child, I just get it alive, and I won¡¯t be born, absolutely not!¡± Rong Yuan yelled at Rong Shu, and


    then twisted her hands and feet constantly, wanting to drain the child.


    Rong Shu looked at her like a fool, ¡°What is the use of you being so excited now, the nk tire has just


    been tested in the tube, it is equivalent to not beginning to develop in your body, and now you can¡¯t say


    that you are pregnant, you will not cause any harm to the nk tire if you move, you will only make


    yourself tired like a dog.¡±


    As soon as these words came out, Rong Yuan was instantly stupid.


    Rong Shu said, ¡°And don¡¯t worry, even if the embryo begins to develop, I will let people watch you 24


    hours a day, and will not give you the opportunity to attack the child, you will stay in this vi for a year


    until the child is born safely.¡±


    With that, she turned and walked towards the door of the room.


    Lin Tianchen naturally followed her.


    Rong Yuan looked at the back of the two, her eyes were scarlet, and she kept shouting to let Rong Shu


    go back.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1338

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1338


    Chapter 1338 ¨C Desperate Mrs. Gu


    This is thest time shees to see Rong Yuan, and in the future, she will note again.


    After Rong Yuan gives birth to the child, someone will take the child directly from Rong Yuan.


    As for Rong Yuan herself, she will send Rong Yuan to prison again after Rong Yuan is out of


    confinement.


    After all, she hadn¡¯t asked Rong Yuan to settle the ount for poisoning her father.


    Back at the hospital, it was already afternoon.


    Today she hasn¡¯t gone to see Fu Jingting, so when she went, Boss Fu Jingting was unhappy, and her


    handsome face stinked.


    Rong Shu coaxed him for a long time before coaxing this sulking man.


    It¡¯s funny to say, he found that since the man got sick, the whole person has be more na?ve.


    Just like a child, if you don¡¯t see him one dayte, you will have a tantrum with you.


    Rong Shu sat on the edge of Fu Jingting¡¯s hospital bed and told Fu Jingting about his journey to see


    Rong Yuan.


    Fu Jingting heard her say that Rong Yuan thought she was pregnant with the two of them¡¯s child, and


    the whole person was disgusted and vomited.


    Who can make up these things in the brain?


    ¡°By the way, Shi Mo wille to the sea market at night.¡± Fu Jingting didn¡¯t want to mention that


    disgusting woman, so he directly changed the topic.


    Rong Shu was stunned for a moment, ¡°So fast?


    ¡°Zhang Cheng told Shimo about the heart, so he came early.¡± Fu Jingting replied.


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°It¡¯s okay, let Elder Liu exin the matter earlier.¡±


    ¡°Zhang Cheng has already gone to the airport to wait.¡± Fu Jingting answered, ¡°He will go to Liu Lao¡¯s


    side first to finish the things I exined to him beforeing over.¡±


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°So, you can know Professor Liu Laowang¡¯s evidence tonight?¡±


    Fu Jingting was nomittal, ¡°I have asked Zhang Cheng to send someone to Liu Lao¡¯s side to install


    surveince, so we can watch it in real time here, as well as the police.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s wonderful.¡± Rong Shu pped her hands happily.


    Then thought of something, she frowned, ¡°In the past few days, Mr. Liu and his wife have always run to


    Tiansheng and Fu¡¯s downstairs to harass, shouting to see us, if not for the security guards to stop it, it


    is estimated that they will directly break in, I heard ah, they also want to go to the Fu family¡¯s old


    mansion to disturb the grandmother, fortunately, Assistant Zhang is shrewd, and arranged for someone


    to block the outside of the old mansion in advance, so as not to let these two disturb the grandmother.¡±


    ¡°Zhang Cheng told me about this, don¡¯t worry, the two jumping beam clowns, don¡¯t bother, they also


    won¡¯t be outside for long, these two couples will definitely not be clean in their hands, but no evidence


    has been found, but Elder Liu must know that tonight Elder Liu will exin everything, and at that time,


    their family of four will be able to go inside to reunite.¡± Fu Jingting squinted and said lightly.


    Rong Shu smiled, then picked up the water cup and dipped some water with a cotton swab to


    moisturize his lips, ¡°Okay, it¡¯s almost time, you sleep for a while, don¡¯t talk, your lips are dry.¡±


    Fu Jingting pursed his lips, his tone was obviously a little unhappy, ¡°How did you arrive so soon.¡±


    Rong Shu was amused, ¡°Of course, because it¡¯s only ten minutes, okay, don¡¯t tell you, I¡¯ll go out first.¡±


    After


    that, she tugged the quilt for the man, and in the man¡¯s discolored gaze, she turned and walked


    towards the door.


    After going out, she looked back at the man, and sure enough, she met the man¡¯s dark eyes.


    It turned out that the man¡¯s gaze had been chasing her all the time, and he never moved half a point.


    Seeing the reluctance in the man¡¯s eyes, Rong Shu also felt a little unpleasant in her heart.


    Especially the grievances and longing written in the man¡¯s eyes made her very distressed.


    After the man was aggrieved and left, he had to lie alone in the cold ward, without even a single person


    to speak, and if he didn¡¯t sleep, he could only stare at the ceiling in a daze, and he couldn¡¯t do


    anything.


    And longing, but longing is to be free, to leave that ward, that bed with himself.


    He should not stay here all the time, lie there, he shoulde out, guide the mall, and shield her from


    the wind and rain by her side.


    However, all this is useless, his current body is destined to only let him lie there, unable to move.


    Hey sighed.


    Rong Shu picked up the clipboard, wrote some words on it, and then held it up to the man.


    It says don¡¯t be sad, as long as I am free, I wille and apany you.


    Even if you can¡¯t go in, you can apany you outside.


    Sure enough, after seeing this line, Fu Jingting was obviously in a much better mood.


    Rong Shu smiled, lowered his head and continued to write that Lin Tianchen asked me to check my


    eyester, and I wille back to apany you after the examination.


    Fu Jingting nodded.


    Rong Shu waved at him, put away the clipboard, and turned to leave.


    I thought it would not take long to just check my eyes, but I didn¡¯t expect that when I came out, it would


    have been more than two hours.


    At this time, the man is estimated to have a tantrum again.


    Maybe you still wonder, did she give a promise and deliberately break her word?


    Sighing, Rong Shu rubbed her temples and walked towards Fu Jingting.


    Whether the dog man is asleep or not at this time, she should also do what she says and go over to


    apany him for a while.


    So that tomorrow the man asks, he also has a reason to exin.


    ¡°What to do, what to do¡± Just as Rong Shu walked out of the door of the ophthalmology department


    and walked towards the elevator, she suddenly heard a sad and desperate cry from the right side.


    This is a hospital, in fact, such cries are not umon.


    It stands to reason that it is none of her business, and she will sympathize at most and will not stop at


    all.


    But this time the cry was very familiar to her.


    Because this is Gu Yaotian¡¯s wife, Mrs. Gu¡¯s cry.


    Mrs. Gu cried like this, obviously something happened.


    And this is a hospital, she heard Jing Ting say some time ago that Gu Yaotian¡¯s body could not support


    the fact that he had been admitted to the hospital.


    In other words, Mrs. Gu is crying Gu Yaotian?


    Could it be that Gu Yaotian is already dead?


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes lit up, and she quickly turned around and walked in the direction of the cry.


    Sure enough, on a chair outside the examination room, she saw Mrs. Gu, who was sitting there,


    covering her face and crying silently.


    Rong Shu stopped opposite Mrs. Gu, leaned her arms around the cold wall, and said lightly, ¡°How?¡±


    Mrs. Gu cried like this, is Chairman Gu dead? If that¡¯s the case, that¡¯s a great thing. Hearing


    this, Mrs. Gu cried, and then quickly lowered her hand and raised her head, ring angrily at Rong


    Shu, ¡°Is that you?¡± You actually dare to curse my husband?


    Rong Shu blinked her eyes and showed her innocence, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t curse Chairman Gu, I still saw Mrs.


    Gu crying like this, bold guessing, after all, Mrs. Gu crying really makes people have to think more.¡±


    ¡°You,¡± Mrs. Gu trembled with anger, pointing at Rong Shu angrily unable to speak.


    Rong Shu ruffled her long hair and smiled amorously, ¡°How?¡± It seems that Chairman Gu is not dead,


    hey, it¡¯s a pity, how good it would be if he died, and save me revenge.


    Mrs. Gu¡¯s eyes were scarlet, ¡°You girl is really vicious.¡±


    ¡°Am I vicious?¡± Rong Shu covered her lips andughed, and the tears ofughter came out, ¡°Mrs. Gu,


    the wheel is vicious, where can Ipare to your husband and your adopted daughter, your husband


    was jealous of my father, and he stole Tiansheng¡¯s secrets twenty years ago, causing Tiansheng


    employees tomit suicide by jumping off the building, my father had to take the risk of taking your


    child to take revenge, but you still didn¡¯t stop, seven years ago you forced Tiansheng almost went


    bankrupt, forcing my father to jump off the building tomit suicide, isn¡¯t this vicious?¡± ¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1339

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1339


    Chapter 1339 ¨C Tears for the Enemy


    In the face of Rong Shu¡¯s questioning one after another, Mrs. Gu¡¯s mouth opened and she was


    speechless.


    Rong Shu did not let her go, approaching step by step, ¡°And your adopted daughter, deliberately


    impersonated me, let me suffer humiliation for six years, and then repeatedly killed me three times, it


    was my life, so I survived, otherwise I would have died a long time ago, Mrs. Gu, please tell me, isn¡¯t


    what your Gu family did to me and my Rong family vicious?¡±


    ¡°I, me,¡± Mrs. Gu¡¯s face turned pale, and she couldn¡¯t say aplete sentence.


    In fact, she is not a person who does not have the correct three views at all.


    Instead, she has.


    She also knows that the Rong Gu family, really speaking, is the Gu family¡¯s fault the most, it is the Gu


    family who is sorry for the Rong family, and she also knows how cruel her husband and adopted


    daughter do.


    It¡¯s just that she is a Gu family, so even if she feels that her husband and adopted daughter are not


    doing right, she can only stand on their side.


    But now in the face of Rong Shu¡¯s questioning, she not only couldn¡¯t say a word, but also felt


    inexplicably ashamed in her heart.


    This shocked herself.


    Shocked himself, he actually felt guilty about the little girl in front of him.


    She was crazy.


    At this moment, a sound of high heels came from next to the two.


    ¡°Mom!¡± Gu Manqing saw Mrs. Gu sitting there, and quickly shouted.


    Then, she saw Rong Shu opposite Mrs. Gu, and her face immediately changed.


    How did they get together?


    What did they say?


    Gu Manqing was worried that his secret would be exposed, so he quickly stepped up and trotted over,


    ¡°Mom.¡±


    ¡°Manqing, here you are.¡± When Mrs. Gu saw her daughtering over, she quickly wiped her tears


    and smiled reluctantly at her, ¡°Why did youe sote?¡±


    ¡°There was a traffic jam on the road, and there was a dy for a while.¡± Gu Manqing handed over the


    bag in her hand, ¡°Mom, this is the food I brought you, you can eat some.¡± ¡°Good


    .¡± Mrs. Gu took the bag.


    Then, Gu Manqing looked at Rong Shu.


    She deliberately walked in front of Rong Shu, holding high heels higher than Rong Shu,pletely


    blocking Rong Shu¡¯s line of sight, so that Rong Shu could not see Mrs. Gu, and she was slightly


    relieved in her heart.


    ¡°Hello Miss Rong.¡± Gu Manqing looked at Rong Shu and squeezed out a particrly reluctant smile on


    Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu nced at her lightly, ¡°If you don¡¯t want tough, you can notugh, no one forced you.¡± was


    unceremoniously poked by Rong Shu, and Gu Manqing¡¯s face was embarrassed.


    But in the end, after being in the Gu family for so long, many things have been practiced, such as


    expression management.


    Soon, Gu Manqing¡¯s expression was sorted out, returned to its normal appearance, ruffled the hair next


    to her ear and said, ¡°Sorry, the smile just now gave Miss Rong a bad look, it¡¯s my fault.¡±


    Rong Shu rolled her eyes, didn¡¯t want to pay too much attention, turned around and was about to


    leave.


    Gu Manqing stopped her, ¡°Miss Rong, why are you in the hospital?¡± I heard, didn¡¯t you go abroad with


    President Fu? Rong


    Shu¡¯s eyes shed darkly, stopped, turned around and replied faintly, ¡°Won¡¯t you return to China if you


    go abroad?¡± There is something in the country, so I came back first, and in foreign countries I have


    some water and soil disobedience, and my body has been ufortable, so it should be very


    reasonable toe here to check it after Ie back, right?


    ¡°That¡¯s what I said.¡± Gu Manqing smiled, ¡°But this is the nephrology department, even if Miss Rong


    wants to check, she should note here.¡±


    Rong Shu narrowed her eyes, ¡°What exactly are you trying to express?¡±


    Gu Manqing smiled slightly, walked to her side, and lowered her voice, ¡°Miss Rong, I don¡¯t care why


    you appear here, but I only have one request, that is, I hope Miss Rong you don¡¯t appear in front of my


    parents, and I hope Miss Rong can grant me this request.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Rong Shu raised her eyebrows, interested, ¡°Why?¡± I suddenly found you, it seems that I am very


    afraid that I will appear in front of your parents, Miss Gu, may I ask you for any special reason?


    Gu Manqing¡¯s eyes flickered, and she didn¡¯t dare to confront her.


    ¡°Miss Rong said and smiled, of course not, I¡¯m not afraid of you appearing in front of my parents, I¡¯m


    just afraid that when my parents see you, their emotions will be too extreme, and there is no other


    meaning.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Rong Shu raised her eyebrows again, ¡°Why don¡¯t I believe it, Miss Gu, you don¡¯t seem to dare to


    look at me, you¡¯re lying.¡±


    She squinted her eyes and stared at Gu Manqing suspiciously.


    Gu Manqing was originally weak and inadequate, seeing that Rong Shu looked at her like this again,


    her heart became more and more flustered, and finally she simply turned around directly, ¡°Miss Rong


    thinks too much, there is nothing, in short, I hope Miss Rong you promise me, Miss Rong you don¡¯t


    want to be hurt here, after all, you and my parents have a hatred before, and I don¡¯t guarantee that my


    parents will not directly hurt you when they see you, especially my father¡¯s life is nowing to an end,


    If you are not afraid that my father will die with you, please Miss Rong never appear in front of my


    parents again.¡±


    After


    that, she ignored Rong Shu and helped Mrs. Gu on the chair up, ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go see Dad first.¡± ¡°Good


    .¡± Mrs. Gu didn¡¯t hear what Gu Manqing said to Rong Shu just now, she only thought that Gu Manqing


    thought that Rong Shu had just bullied her, so she was confronting Rong Shu.


    Mrs. Gu stood up and followed Gu Manqing to the front.


    I don¡¯t know why, after walking a few steps, Mrs. Gu suddenly turned her head and looked at Rong


    Shu.


    Gu Manqing noticed Mrs. Gu¡¯s movements, and also turned her head to take a look, and saw that Mrs.


    Gu was paying attention to Rong Shu, and her heart was jealous, angry and panicked.


    ¡°Mom, what are you looking at?¡± Gu Manqing stared at Mrs. Gu.


    Mrs. Gu withdrew her gaze with some weakness and shook her head, ¡°No, nothing¡±


    Gu Manqing snorted and didn¡¯t ask.


    Mrs. Gu¡¯s action just now, Rong Shu naturally saw it all in her eyes, and she had an indescribable


    feeling in her heart.


    But she didn¡¯t think much about it and walked towards an office.


    The doctor in this office happened to be a chief doctor of the nephrology department, and also


    happened to be Gu Yaotian¡¯s attending doctor.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Rong Shu walked in and asked about Gu Yaotian¡¯s current condition.


    Knowing that Gu Yaotian¡¯s physical function haspletelye to an end, even if he finds a suitable


    kidney, his physical fitness does not support changing his kidney, and he can only ept the arrival of


    death with his fate, Rong Shu understood why Mrs. Gu cried like that before.


    Rong Shu said goodbye to the doctor, left the office, and walked to Fu Jingting¡¯s ward.


    Along the way, she was a little absent-minded, and her mind was full of the fact that Gu Yao was really


    going to die and would not live long.


    It stands to reason that she should be happy to know that Gu Yaotian is really going to die, and she


    should even jump up and say that she deserves it, Gu Yaotian suffered retribution.


    But I don¡¯t know why, she was in her heartNot only was he not happy, but he was blocked and


    astringent, which was very ufortable.


    It was ufortable, and her eyes couldn¡¯t help but surge with heat.


    She raised her hand and touched it, and found that she was in tears, and the whole person was not


    good.


    She actually shed tears for Gu Yaotian?


    She¡¯s crazy!


    Rong Shu quickly shook off the tears in her hand, and then quickly wiped the other tears in her eyes,


    never epting that she cried for Gu Yaotian.


    This is simply a shame for her.


    Weeping for the imminent death of the enemy, it is estimated that she is the only one in this world.


    If Dad knew, he would probably be angry with her.


    Rong Shu took a deep breath, wiped her face, and only after a while calmed theplicated emotions


    in her heart, and came back to the outside of Fu Jingting¡¯s ward.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1340

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1340


    Chapter 1340 ¨C Wayward Man


    Aftering to the outside of the ward, Rong Shu saw that there were other people in the ward, it was


    Lin Tianchen in a white coat.


    Seeing Lin Tianchen, she was first surprised for a moment, and then she became nervous.


    Isn¡¯t he off work?


    After her eye exam, he told her that he was leaving work.


    At that time, he even dragged down the white coat on his body, and after he died out of office, he


    punched off his work card.


    Howe he came back?


    And also appeared in Fu Jingting¡¯s ward!


    Could it be that something suddenly happened to Fu Jingting¡¯s physical condition?


    Thinking of this, Rong Shu¡¯s heart lifted, her hands were propped on the ss, frowning, and looking


    inside worriedly.


    Fu Jingting was still lying on the hospital bed, his eyes closed.


    Lin Tianchen stood by the hospital bed, spread out the medical record folder in his hand, and after


    taking a look at Fu Jingting, he wrote a few words on the medical record folder.


    After repeating several times, he closed the medical record clip, put away the pen, and raised his eyes


    to look at her.


    Rong Shu saw that he had found her, and quickly opened his mouth to ask about Fu Jingting¡¯s


    situation.


    Lin Tianchen couldn¡¯t hear it, and simply walked out, ¡°Why did youe over here?¡±


    He asked.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t care to answer his question, grabbed his arm, and his face was full of anxious worry,


    ¡°Doctor Lin, tell me, Fu Jingting, what¡¯s wrong with him?¡± Aren¡¯t you already off work? Is there


    something wrong with his body when he suddenlyes back, and you can only stabilize it? Lin


    Tianchen saw that she was so emotional, pulled out his arm, and replied unhurriedly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s


    fine, he just wants to wait for you toe back, so he refuses to close his eyes and sleep, resulting in


    a heart rhythm that is a little too fast, I am his attending doctor, just at that time has notpletely left


    the hospital, so I was called back again, just gave him a tranquilizer, this time I slept, and my heart rate


    returned to normal, So you don¡¯t have to worry. Hearing


    that Fu Jingting was fine, Rong Shu breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s scared me to


    death.¡±


    She patted her chest.


    Then he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little angry in his heart, ¡°What is he waiting for me to do?¡± Didn¡¯t I tell


    him, I went to check my eyes, and I woulde to apany him after the examination, why didn¡¯t he


    listen?


    This man is really angry.


    This kind of behavior makes people worry and is also irresponsible for his own life.


    ¡°He said that he didn¡¯t expect your examination to take so long, and he was afraid that when you came


    back, he would see him asleep and bored outside alone, so he forced his consciousness and did not


    sleep.¡± Lin Tianchen told her what Fu Jingting said before.


    Rong Shu squeezed his palm, ¡°Who wants him to worry about me being bored?¡± I just need him to take


    good care of his body, and when he does this, it makes people more worried, really, me off.


    She stomped her foot with an ugly face.


    Lin Tianchen pushed his sses, ¡°I studied psychology, Fu Jingting¡¯s current situation is a typical


    insecure patient, not so much that he is worried that you are bored, but that he is afraid that you will


    forget him and will note back.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Rong Shu was stunned, ¡°How could he have such thoughts?


    ¡°It¡¯s normal.¡± Lin Tianchen shrugged, ¡°People who have this kind of thinking generally appear in people


    who are about to die, or people who are in great difficulty and have just regained their lives, Fu Jingting


    is thetter, he has just returned from the death borderline nine dead life, so he will care more about


    thepany and attention of the most important people, because he is afraid that he will suddenly


    lose, and when his body recovers, this situation will improve, so don¡¯t worry.¡± After


    Rong Shu listened to his exnation, the anger in her heart instantly dissipated.


    She was originally still angry that men are like this now, and she doesn¡¯t care about her body, whether


    she wants everyone to be afraid of his behavior.


    But now, she doesn¡¯t think so.


    In the eyes of a person who is insecure but very dependent on him, his own body and life are indeed


    less important than her.


    This man really


    Rong Shu sighed, embarrassed to smile at Lin Tianchen, ¡°I know, thank you for your enlightenment,


    and thank you for leaving work, you still have to worry about us, it¡¯s really


    embarrassing.¡±


    She bowed to Lin Tianchen in shame.


    Seriously, she just pulled him out of the water as a child.


    But he has repeatedly saved her and Fu Jingting¡¯s lives, he has already paid off the kindness he had


    when he was a child, and now she owes him.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, you don¡¯t have to.¡± Lin Tianchen put his hands in the pockets of his white coat, ¡°It¡¯s you,


    didn¡¯t wee out of my office together?¡± Why did it take so long toe over, I walked out of the


    hospital gate, turned back again, and gave Fu Jingting a tranquilizer before you came back, where did


    you go?


    Rong Shu also did not lie, and bluntly said that after she came out, she met Mrs. Gu.


    Lin Tianchen suddenly raised his chin, ¡°Gu Yaotian has lived for a long time, it is estimated that it has


    been two months, his wife cries every day in the nephrology department, let people save Gu Yaotian,


    and came to me, but I didn¡¯t care, the doctor in the nephrology department was very patient and told


    her, Gu Yaotian¡¯s current body can no longer be treated, even if there is a kidney source, Gu Yaotian¡¯s


    physical fitness, there is no way to support until the end of the operation, and he will die on the


    operating table, There is no point in persuading her to take Gu Yaotian home, and staying in the


    hospital, but she refuses, crying over there every day, youe out of the ophthalmology department,


    and it¡¯s normal to meet her.


    ¡°I know, I asked the doctor over there.¡± Rong Shu replied, ¡°Mrs. Gu has always refused to go through


    the discharge procedures for Gu Yaotian, crying in the hospital every day, is she not giving up hope.¡±


    ¡°Does she dare to give up? As soon as Gu Yaotian dies, the Gu family will copse, Sansheng Group


    will be divided by shareholders, their orphans and widows, where are the opponents of those old foxes


    in the mall, there will be no dregs left, out of husband and wife and future survival path, she has to find


    a way to save Gu Yaotian. Lin Tianchen disagreed, and said lightly.


    He had studied psychology, and she knew exactly what Mrs. Gu had in mind.


    ¡°If you¡¯re okay, don¡¯t go over there, it¡¯s not in a good mood.¡± Lin Tianchen¡¯s sses reflected the light


    and said to her.


    He also remembered that Fu Jingting had said in the past that she was the real Gu Manyin, the


    daughter of Gu Yaotian and his wife.


    Bloodline is a very magical thing, even if children and parents are separated, do not know each other,


    blood will also create opportunities for them to meet, as long as they meet, they will subconsciously be


    attracted to each other, and subconsciously have an idea in their hearts.


    An idea that this person seems to have something to do with himself.


    Therefore, he also saw that the Gu family had seen more, and he would also have some strange


    emotions, so as to discover his identity.


    Fu Jingting is right in saying that in this life, she and the Gu family have no fate to be a family.


    In that case, it is better not to know about their rtionship from beginning to end.


    Bury this secret in eternal time.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t know what Lin Tianchen was thinking in his heart, and when he heard Lin Tianchen


    say that he was angry, he couldn¡¯t help but be a little funny, ¡°Okay, I just met by chance today, and I


    won¡¯t go to engrave their opinionster, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s okay, then you apany Fu Jingting here, with your nature, coupled with Fu Jingting¡¯s


    previous willfulness, if you don¡¯t apany him, you will always be unable to let go in your heart, so I


    don¡¯t advise you to go back to rest, I just hope that you remember to do itter when the nurse calls


    you back.¡±


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    After speaking, Lin Tianchen passed her and left.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1341

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1341


    Chapter 1341: Assured Man


    Rong Shu watched him go away and knew that he had entered the elevator, only then did he withdraw


    his gaze and sit down in the chair outside the ward.


    In fact, there were no chairs here, after all, the hospital had a rule that you could not stay outside the


    intensive care ward or even watch onlookers.


    But the situation of Rong Shu and Fu Jingting is different.


    Coupled with the fact that this floor has been covered by Fu Jingting, and Fu Jingting can¡¯t do without


    Rong Shu, the hospital side will agree that they do not abide by that rule, and also put a chair for Rong


    Shu outside.


    Rong Shu sat there quietly, hunched over her chin, and quietly looked at the man inside.


    The man fell asleep and was so quiet that she couldn¡¯t see enough.


    It wasn¡¯t until two hours had passed when the nurse came to her and reminded her that it was time to


    go back to rest that she withdrew her gaze and left for her room.


    The next day, when Rong Shu appeared here again, Fu Jingting still had a tantrum with her.


    The reason is because yesterday he waited for her for a long time and did not wait for her toe


    back, especially in the end, Lin Tianchen came back earlier than her, which made the grievances in his


    heart unbearable, so after she came in, he directly turned his head and ignored her.


    Looking at the man¡¯s childish child-like behavior, Rong Shu was angry and funny, and sat down on the


    edge of the bed, ¡°Fu Jingting, really ignore me?¡±


    Fu Jingting was unmoved, did not turn his head to look at her meaning, Rong Shu shook his head


    helplessly, and then also made a face, pretending to be displeased: ¡°Fu Jingting, you still have the face


    to be angry with me?¡± Didn¡¯t I juste back a littlete? Didn¡¯t I tell you when I left, I don¡¯t know


    exactly when I¡¯ll be back? Let you sleep as soon as you should, even if you fall asleep, I will


    apany you outside for a while, and as a result, you are good, you take my words as a fart, do not


    pay attention to a word, and wait for me there with two eyes open, and as a result, you have waited for


    something wrong with yourself.


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t expect Rong Shu to suddenly get angry, and it was an output to himself, and the


    whole person was stunned, and turned his head to look at him stunned.


    Rong Shu has not let Fu Jingting go, she is ready to take the opportunity to talk to the dog man and let


    the dog man put his mentality in a good position.


    ¡°Fu Jingting, do you know what your situation is now? What you have to do now is to follow the doctor¡¯s


    advice, rest well, take good care of your body, and strive to change from a disabled person back to a


    healthy person as soon as possible, but did you do it? You didn¡¯t, you didn¡¯t listen to the doctor, even I


    didn¡¯t listen to my words, I said, during my eye examination, let you rest when you should, you have to


    listen, you have to wait, wait for the problem not only suffer yourself, but also let those of us who care


    about you worry one by one, Fu Jingting, don¡¯t you think you are very selfish?


    Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips moved, and he was about to say something.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t give him a chance at all, and said, ¡°Do you know how worried I was when I saw Lin


    Tianchen in your ward after I came back yesterday?¡± My soul was almost scared, knowing that you are


    like this, do you think I am not angry? I haven¡¯t asked you to settle the ount, but you are capable,


    firste to be angry with me, yes, I came backte, Lin Tianchen came earlier than me, but why don¡¯t


    you ask me why I came backte? And what happened? You only know that you are angry with me, I


    coax you, you are even harder, Fu Jingting, don¡¯t think that you are a patient now, I will tolerate you in


    everything and be angry with me.


    She crossed her hands at her waist, her little face was red, and she was obviously angry with the dog


    man.


    The dog man¡¯s hands can now move.


    He specifically asked Lin Tianchen not to give him any more paralysis injections, and Lin Tianchen


    agreed.


    So in addition to not being able to get out of bed now, it is still no problem to move his hands and feet


    properly.


    Seeing Rong Shu¡¯s breathy appearance, Fu Jingting was a little scared in addition to some rookies.


    After all, since the reunion, he had never seen her so angry, especially this anger, or to him.


    He can be said to be scolded a bloody dog now, and he can¡¯t be angry, but he has to worry about her


    anger, and whether he will ignore him in the future.


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Therefore, Fu Jingting had already put his unhappiness behind at this time, and he only wanted to


    hurry up to coax women and make women happy.


    Lest the woman go away in a fit of anger, and then his pitiful ten minutes a day will be gone, and then


    he should really cry.


    Fu Jingting pulled Rong Shu¡¯s sleeve and tugged gently.


    Rong Shu looked down and deliberately shouted viciously, ¡°What for?¡±


    Fu Jingting blinked, pursed his thin lips, and his expression was obviously a little aggrieved, ¡°It¡¯s me


    who is wrong just now, don¡¯t be angry¡±


    Seeing his pitiful and cautious way of apologizing to himself, Rong Shu¡¯s red lips hooked slightly, and


    he wanted tough a little.


    But in order to give the man a ruthless and teach him a lesson this time, she quickly suppressed her


    smile again, continued to cold her little face, and then pulled out her sleeves, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me, who


    won¡¯t be angry with you.¡±


    Fu Jingting looked at his empty hand, stunned for two seconds, and then went to grab her sleeve.


    Rong Shu knew that he must still be like this, so after pulling out the sleeve, he did not simply take it


    away, but continued to put it back in the position just now, so that the man could re-pull it, and also to


    avoid the man from moving a lot in order to make a big move.


    ¡°I know it¡¯s wrong, I really know, don¡¯t be angry, I won¡¯t be in the future.¡± Fu Jingting pulled Rong Shu¡¯s


    sleeve, his fingers kept sliding down, and finally directly took her hand.


    Rong Shu nced at him and didn¡¯t shake him off, ¡°Oh? Know what¡¯s wrong?


    ¡°Hmm.¡± tutor.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1342

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1342


    Chapter 1342 ¨C The Man Who Got an Inch


    Fu Jingting shook his head, of course he didn¡¯t want to.


    Seeing this, Rong Shu bent down and kissed him on the forehead, ¡°That¡¯s right, this is a reward for


    you.¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips curled, obviously satisfied with this reward.


    However, when Rong Shu finished kissing and was about to get up, he suddenly hugged her back with


    his hands and prevented her from getting up.


    Rong Shu was stunned for a moment, and then knew that the dog man was going to step in again, and


    the corners of his mouth twitched speechlessly, ¡°Fu Jingting, what are you doing, let go.¡±


    She didn¡¯t dare to move, and she didn¡¯t dare to break his hand, and she was about to move a lot,


    causing the wound he operated on to crack, what to do?


    A cracked wound is still a trifle, in case the heart inside is moved, it will be troublesome.


    So she could only obediently lie in his arms and open her mouth to let the man go.


    But the man just knew that she didn¡¯t dare to move, so he hugged herfortably.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let go, I haven¡¯t hugged you for a long time, let me hold you for a while this time.¡± He buried his


    head in Rong Shu¡¯s neck socket and took a deep breath.


    The fragrance on the woman¡¯s body made him can¡¯t help but close his eyes and hug him tighter.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Rong Shu saw the man like this, funny and distressed in time, and gently patted his shoulder, ¡°I can


    only hold it for a while, when the time is up, you quickly let go, don¡¯t pull and pull, the nurse came and


    saw it in a while, how embarrassing.¡±


    Fu Jingting snorted and agreed.


    Rong Shu kept bending over, letting the man hold him.


    To be honest, her posture is very ufortable.


    Because she can¡¯t liepletely on top of a man, pressing her own weight will fracture his wound and


    put a load on his heart.


    So her two hands, respectively, are supported on both sides of the man¡¯s body, in order to support her


    body, so that her body can slightly distance herself from the man¡¯s body.


    It¡¯s just that in this way, she is very tired, not only do her arms have to use a lot of strength, but also her


    legs, even her back, it is also straight and tight, very ufortable, and even some pain in her waist.


    But she didn¡¯t mean to tell the man.


    Anyway, the man can¡¯t hold it for long, so there is no point in saying this, let him hold it to the fullest.


    After all, he has been lying on the hospital bed these days, looking really pitiful enough, there is nothing


    to do, and he can only hug him tofort him.


    Fu Jingting really didn¡¯t y tricks, and when the time came, he let Rong Shu go.


    Rong Shu felt Fu Jingting¡¯s hand around her disappear from behind her back, and finally straightened


    her back and stood up.


    However, she had been in a leaning position for too long, and when she stood up, she obviously heard


    the clicking sound of her backbone, which caused her expression to change for a moment.


    But in order not to let the man see it, she had to me herself for a while, she quickly collected her


    expression and smiled at the man that nothing happened, ¡°Not bad, I didn¡¯t y Laipi, give you a


    thumbs up.¡±


    She gave a thumbs up andplimented the man.


    The man¡¯s thin lips hooked slightly, ¡°I know, if I y Lai Pi, you won¡¯t give a hug next time.¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re so obedient that you want to hug me next time?¡± Rong Shu¡¯s forehead corner slipped down


    several ck lines.


    Fu Jingting nodded nomittally.


    That¡¯s what he meant.


    Rong Shu snorted twice, ¡°You really have a good calction.¡±


    He wanted to hold her, but she didn¡¯t want to be held anymore.


    If this continues, what should she do with her waist?


    But looking at the man blinking, the look of expectation, Rong Shu couldn¡¯t say no.


    Forget it, look at him for such a pitiful sake, just promise him.


    Isn¡¯t it just that he has a low back pain every day, and it is not as ufortable as he lying in the


    hospital bed every day.


    ¡°Okay, as long as you obediently obey, obediently ept treatment, and don¡¯t do the same behavior


    that scared us yesterday, then I promise you toe and hug you every day.¡± Rong Shu looked at the


    man and said.


    When the man saw that she agreed, his eyes lit up obviously, and then he said, ¡°How about another


    kiss?¡± Don¡¯t kiss my forehead and face, kiss me on the lips.


    He pointed to his thin lips.


    Rong Shu¡¯s head was full of ck lines, ¡°You still have to step in, it¡¯s not enough for me to promise to


    hug you every day, you still want me to kiss you, Fu Jingting, don¡¯t even think about it, if you say let me


    kiss your forehead or cheek, maybe I will agree, but you want me to kiss you there, do you think I don¡¯t


    know you yet?¡± What if you kiss and kiss and you forget that you are still a patient and riot? So don¡¯t


    even think about it, put away your unrealistic ideas.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips pursed.


    In fact, about this rejection, it was expected by him.


    It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t expect that she would promise to kiss him on the forehead or cheek.


    He thought that this would also be rejected, so he directly said that she would kiss him on the lips, after


    all, it would be rejected, so why can¡¯t hee to the one he wants the most?


    As a result, who knew


    that


    Fu Jingting was extremely angry in his heart.


    Knowing that he would agree to kiss his forehead or cheek, he didn¡¯t say anything but let her kiss her


    forehead or cheek every day.


    It¡¯s like now, there is a hug, nothing.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you change it?¡± Fu Jingting took Rong Shu¡¯s hand and looked at her with a hopeful expression,


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to kiss my lips, can I kiss my forehead or cheek instead?¡±


    He asked very carefully, and if he was a soft-hearted, he would definitely agree immediately.


    But this time, Rong Shu said that he was not soft-hearted.


    ¡°Nope.¡± She withdrew her hand andpared a fork movement in front of her, ¡°You are like this, you


    like to inch in the most, once you agree to one request, you will take advantage of the pole to climb up,


    in the second request, so in order to change your bad problem, this time I said that I will not agree to


    anything, you don¡¯t use any pitiful grievance on me to attack, I don¡¯t eat your set.¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyelids drooped, and the whole person exuded an aura of disappointment and


    decadence.


    Rong Shu stood by his hospital bed and looked at him coldly, ¡°It¡¯s useless, I won¡¯t agree to it if you do


    this.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t we discuss?¡± Fu Jingting is not dead yet.


    Rong Shu smiled at him, ¡°Of course not!


    At this moment, he was really sad, not pretending.


    Because he found that this time the woman really came to be hard, no matter what he did, he would


    not relent.


    For a while, Fu Jingting fell into a sad and sad mood.


    Seeing him like this, Rong Shu couldn¡¯t help but twitch the corner of his mouth.


    Didn¡¯t he just not promise what he wanted, as for being so sad?


    This is a disease, why is it still squeamish?


    Rong Shu raised his forehead, and the whole person was a little crying andughing.


    No wonder everyone says that this patient is the most abrasive. Isn¡¯t that all this dog man is?


    ¡°Okay.¡± Rong Shu sighed, took the initiative to stretch out his hand, took the man¡¯s hand and shook it,


    ¡°You are obedient, maybe I will consider giving you another such reward one day.¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s dim eyes instantly shed a bright light, ¡°Really?


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Rong Shu nodded, ¡°Really, the premise is that you are well-behaved and I am in a good


    mood.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be well-behaved.¡± He nodded hurriedly.


    Rong Shu smiled, ¡°That¡¯s good, okay, it¡¯s almost time, I should go out.¡±


    After seeing the nurse who was already walking towards this side, she said to the man.


    The light in the man¡¯s eyes instantly dissipated again.


    Rong Shu said helplessly, ¡°Don¡¯t be like this, I will find time to apany you outside all day today, but


    I can¡¯t get close to you like now, okay, I¡¯ll go out first.¡± ¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1343

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1343


    Chapter 1343 ¨C Liu Lao Moved


    She tugged the quilt for him and walked away three times in one step.


    After going out, I looked back at him and met the man¡¯s attached eyes without surprise.


    It¡¯s funny to say.


    The man¡¯s illness makes the whole person fragile, and he looks really like an inseparable child, but it is


    also very cute.


    Rong Shu sat on the chair outside and waved and smiled at the man.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    When the man saw her sit down and did not leave, the reluctance in his eyes faded a lot.


    After that, Assistant Zhang also came and reported to Fu Jingting as usual.


    In addition, he also had to report the hypnosis that Shi Mo gave Liu Lao yesterday.


    Rong Shu couldn¡¯t hear what was being said inside, and waited quietly outside.


    Anyway, when Assistant Zhanges out in a while, he will tell her again.


    Ten minutes was not long, Assistant Zhang came out quickly, almost without Rong Shu speaking, he


    himself stopped in front of her, ¡°Miss Rong.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Shi didn¡¯te to the hospital?¡± Rong Shu asked.


    Assistant Zhang pushed his sses back, ¡°Mr. Shi came, but he didn¡¯te here, he went to pick up


    Mr. Shi Qing¡¯s heart, and after receiving it, he was ready to send it back to their homnd first.¡±


    ¡°This way.¡± Rong Shu nodded, indicating that he understood, ¡°Will youe back in the future?¡±


    ¡°This is natural.¡± Assistant Zhang replied, ¡°After all, Gu Manyin has not been caught, and Mr. Shi


    already knows that Gu Manyin hurt Mr. Shi Qing, so he specially instructed us to notify him after


    catching Gu Manyin that he woulde over again.¡±


    ¡°It really should be.¡± Rong Shu sighed, ¡°Gu Manyin killed his brother, even if he may not feel what is


    called family affection, but the blood will make him subconsciously feel anger and hatred for the


    murderer who killed his brother.¡±


    ¡°yes.¡± Assistant Zhang sighed, ¡°When I first contacted Mr. Shi and told him about this, he was silent on


    the phone for a long time, and when Gu Manyin was mentionedter, his tone was obviously much


    colder, which shows that he is not a person without human feelings, he just reacts very lightly.¡± ¡°It¡¯s


    like Lin Tianchen.¡± Rong Shu smiled, ¡°Although he is the same as Shi Mo, he is a patient withck of


    feelings, and he prides himself on not experiencing the feelings that human beings should have, but I


    know that they really don¡¯t have it, but they don¡¯t know it, Shi Mo will hate the murderer for the death of


    his brother, doesn¡¯t this mean that he has feelings, or family affection, and Lin Tianchen can take such


    care of me because I saved her life when I was a child, which is also evidence that he has feelings,


    gratitude, and friendship.¡±


    Assistant


    Zhang nodded and felt that it made sense.


    Around the corner not far away, Lin Tianchen, who originally wanted toe out, did not expect to


    suddenly hear Rong Shu mention himself, or said this, and took the steps back.


    It turned out that she also felt that she was not some emotionless monster, but a human being with


    feelings.


    Lin Tianchen looked down at his hand, hooked his lips and smiled, obviously he could feel that his


    heart was excited at this moment, rather than a pool of stagnant water.


    This is probably what people often call the feeling of joy and excitement.


    That joy and excitement of being recognized, epted.


    Lin Tianchen looked at Rong Shu and Assistant Zhang, turned around and left quietly.


    He was going to go back and sort out the feeling and record all the fluctuations of the feeling.


    In this way, his human emotional cognition may have one more.


    Of course, Rong Shu didn¡¯t know all this, after she said Lin Tianchen, she looked at Assistant Zhang


    and asked about the matter, ¡°Did Elder Liu exin?¡±


    Assistant


    Zhang immediately nodded excitedly, ¡°Of course, Mr. Shi¡¯s hypnotism is unstoppable, after hypnotizing


    Liu Lao, the police asked anything, Liu Lao exined truthfully, Professor Wang was killed by him.¡±


    Although this answer had long been able to be determined, but it was confirmed at this moment, Rong


    Shu couldn¡¯t help but gasp in her heart.


    ¡°I remember that Liu Lao and Professor Wang are also senior brothers, the same teacher who


    worshiped, but I didn¡¯t expect that he actually killed his senior brother.¡± Rong Shu sighed.


    The human heart, the human nature.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, the two are indeed junior brothers, and their talents in economics are simr, but


    Professor Wang is more liked by their teachers, because Professor Wang has good conduct, and Liu


    Lao is obviously more proficient in calction, so Liu Lao has always been very jealous of Professor


    Wang in his heart, but he concealed it well, and he never showed it, and before President Fu chose


    Professor Wang, Liu Lao did not make a move on Professor Wang, After all, Professor Wang is just a


    light pole professor, but his family background is not as good as Liu Lao, so while Liu Lao is jealous of


    Professor Wang, he also has a sense of superiority that looks down on Professor Wang, until President


    Fu chooses Professor Wang as a teacher, Liu Lao¡¯s mentality ispletely unbnced.


    ¡°Because if Jing Ting chooses Professor Wang, then Professor Wang will be supported by Jing Ting


    and the Fu family, and his status will rise even higher in the future, and after a long time, Liu Lao will be


    left behind by him.¡± Rong Shu said.


    Assistant Zhang sighed, ¡°That¡¯s right, Liu Lao is precisely because he knows this, he is more and more


    jealous of Professor Wang, especially Liu Lao knows that none of the descendants of the Liu family can


    bring the Liu family up, and Liu Lao is even more ufortable, so he came up with the idea of


    overthrowing Professor Wang and treating President Fu as a student, so that with President Fu as a


    student, even if the descendants of the Liu family are not sessful, they can rely on President Fu and


    the Fu family to prosper, and it turns out that Liu Lao¡¯s idea is right.¡± , If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the


    Liu family has be more and more arrogant over the years, and still meddling in Mr. Fu¡¯s emotional


    problems, they would not have angered Mr. Fu, who would still help them, they could still enjoy a


    wanton life under Mr. Fu¡¯s protection, and Mr. Fu would not have thought of investigating the truth of


    Professor Wang¡¯s death.


    ¡°Therefore, this can only be said that a bad person is a bad person, and even if the evil deeds of the


    past are buried, sooner orter that evil deeds will be exposed, which is retribution.¡± Rong Shu said


    coldly.


    Assistant Zhang answered, ¡°ording to Liu Lao himself, he actually didn¡¯t want to harm Professor


    Wang¡¯s life, he just wanted Professor Wang to be injured and unable to perform the worship ceremony,


    so that he would have the opportunity to snatch President Fu over, so he nned everything and put a


    banana peel outside the door of Professor Wang¡¯s office, thinking that after Professor Wang stepped on


    the banana peel and fell, he would be in aa at best, hospitalized at worst, and nothing else would


    happen. Unexpectedly, Professor Wang¡¯s fall directly lost his life.


    ¡°All things in this world, there is no fixed number, never go in the direction anyone wants, even if it is


    roughly the same, the details will be biased, a small deviation, will lead to aplete change in the


    nature of the whole thing, Liu Lao said that he just wanted Professor Wang to be injured, did not want


    Professor Wang to die, but he really did not think that he did this, is it likely to let Professor Wang die?¡±


    After all, Professor Wang is not young, I think he thought about it, but he has more of a fluke mentality,


    so he dares to design Professor Wang more boldly and confidently.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s true.¡±


    Assistant Zhang nodded, ¡°After Professor Wang died, he immediately cleaned up the general traces he


    left behind, and then went to find the police captain who was in charge of this case at that time, that


    captain was a rtive of the Liu family, and it was also because of this rtive, so Professor Wang¡¯s


    death would close the case so quickly, so quickly was defined as an ident, otherwise as other police


    captains, this matter would not have ended so quickly, Perhaps the truth of Professor Wang¡¯s death


    has long been investigated, and Liu Lao has long been arrested. ¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1344

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1344


    Chapter 1344: Liu Linlin¡¯s End


    Rong Shu sighed, ¡°Although it is so many yearste, it is not toote, Liu Lao is still alive, and his age


    is not beyond the scope of no longer pursuing criminal responsibility, he can still pay the price for what


    he did.¡±


    ¡°yes.¡± Assistant Zhang agreed with her words very much, ¡°I just finished talking to President Fu about


    this matter, and President Fu also said so.


    ¡°Has Liu Lao been taken to the police station now?¡± Rong Shu asked.


    ¡°Yes, after the end of the hypnosis yesterday, Liu Lao knew that he had exined everything, and he


    knew that he could not resist, so he did nothing, did not say anything, and was taken away by the


    police, but the police saw that he had helped the country¡¯s economy to a certain extent in those years,


    and when he took him, he did not make a big fanfare, but chose to keep a low profile, which can be


    regarded as giving him thest face.¡±


    ¡°What about the rtive who helped him back then?¡±


    Assistant Zhang pushed his sses, ¡°That police captain retired three years ago, probably knowing


    that he bent thew for personal gain, and it was impossible to hide it for a lifetime, so he ran abroad


    three years ago and changed his nationality.¡±


    ¡°Changed nationality?¡± Rong Shu was slightly surprised.


    Assistant Zhang¡¯s face shed with disdain, ¡°Even if he changes his nationality and is not a national,


    but thew he vited in his home country, his country will still be investigated, and now the police


    have contacted the embassy, and the embassy willmunicate with that country, and will send


    people back to China when the timees, so Miss Rong does not have to worry.¡± ¡°That¡¯s


    good.¡± Rong Shu bowed her head slightly, indicating that she understood, ¡°But what sentence will Elder


    Liu be sentenced toter?¡±


    ¡°He is here, the death penalty must be excluded, not for life, ten years at most.¡± Assistant Zhang


    replied mockingly: ¡°For an old man like Liu Lao who has a high self-esteem and a strong sense of self-


    esteem, not to mention ten years in prison, one year will cost him his life, plus his health is not


    particrly good, maybe in less than ten years, he will die inside.¡±


    Therefore, there is not much difference between whether or not the death penalty is imposed and that it


    is not life.


    Rong Shu ruffled her hair, ¡°I know, in this way, the Liu family except for the distant rtives of the Liu


    family, let¡¯s go in.¡±


    ¡°There is also Mrs. Liu outside, she really has not participated in anything, and she does not know


    much, so the police discussed it and did not mean to arrest her, but her husband did not mention tax


    evasion, and alsomitted the crime ofmercial espionage, the amount involved is huge, and it is


    estimated that he will be sentenced to more than ten years.¡±


    Rong Shu sneered, ¡°This Liu family is really a nest of cancer, grandpa kills, son evades taxes or


    commercial espionage, granddaughter is also intentional homicide, really not a family, don¡¯t enter a


    house.¡±


    ¡°Who says it isn¡¯t?¡± Assistant Zhang shrugged, ¡°Liu Lao can¡¯t get out of prison, Mr. Liu should be able


    to hold out until he gets out of prison, but aftering out, he is also a seventy-year-old person, at that


    time, Mrs. Liu may wait for him, maybe he has already remarried, who knows, and Liu Linlin, she is a


    death sentence, this Liu family, can be regarded as really disappeared.¡±


    ¡°There is no need to sympathize, since they dare to do this, they must dare to ept such an end.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Assistant Zhang nodded, then raised his watch and looked at the time, ¡°Okay, Miss


    Rong, it¡¯s not early, I¡¯m going to find Mr. Shimo and send him to the airport.¡±


    ¡°Okay, there you go.¡±


    ¡°Then I leave, President Fu will trouble Miss Rong to take care of you, if there is anything, you can call


    me at any time.¡±


    After speaking, Assistant Zhang bowed to Rong Shu and turned to leave.


    After his figure disappeared, Rong Shu withdrew his gaze and looked into the ward, just in time to meet


    the man¡¯s eyes full of resentment.


    He immediately understood that the dog man was jealous.


    The face was clearly written that she was eating the vinegar that she had talked to Assistant Zhang for


    too long.


    Rong Shu was a little crying andughing, and then quickly wrote on the board to write a good thing


    that the dog man liked to hear to coax him.


    The current Fu Jingting is a na?ve ghost who needs to be coaxed anytime and anywhere, otherwise he


    can show you a wordless anger.


    Sure enough, after Rong Shu wrote a lot of good words on the clipboard to coax Fu Jingting, the


    darkness on Fu Jingting¡¯s face, as well as the resentment in his eyes, really disappeared, and the


    whole person¡¯s mood recovered.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Rong Shu shook her head helplessly, amused.


    Time flew by, and a week passed in the blink of an eye.


    Fu Jingting finally came out of the intensive ward and was admitted to the general ward.


    Rong Shu finally didn¡¯t have to wait outside the ward every day, and only had ten minutes to go in to


    apany him every day.


    Now, if she wants, she can be by his side and talk to him twenty-four hours a day.


    This is arguably the best news of the time.


    For Fu Jingting, no, aftering out of the intensive ward, his whole person¡¯s spirit was obviously


    much better.


    And in the past few days, a lot has happened.


    The first is the case of the Wang family, Liu Linlin went to the court of first instance.


    It stands to reason that the matter of going to court was not so fast, there were many processes to go


    through in the middle, and it was calcted that it took as little as half a year, or as little as one or two


    years before the first trial of the big cases abounded.


    I think Liu Linlin went directly to the court of first instance in less than a month, which obviously shows


    that there are many processes in the middle.


    Of course, this is definitely not an oversight on the court¡¯s side, but a special order from above,


    specially skipping some processes, and directly letting Liu Linlin go to the court of first instance.


    Just because the nature of Liu Linlin¡¯s matter is too bad, it has angered the people of the whole country


    and the national institute

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1345

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1345


    Chapter 1345: Back to the Company


    Anyway, when the timees, they will have to go up, and they can¡¯t run.


    And the time they go to court will not be veryte.


    It is probably that after Liu Linlin¡¯s second trial, she will begin to arrange for the father and son to go to


    court.


    After all, the Liu family is all criminals, and the above is also very angry, and they also want to dispose


    of the Liu family earlier.


    Liu Linlin was sentenced to death, but Fu Jingting arranged someone to tell Liu¡¯s father, but did not tell


    Liu Lao.


    After all, Liu Laoji is there, what if he knows Liu Linlin¡¯s fate, he is stimted for a while, and suddenly it


    is gone?


    Liu Lao is gone now, which is not a good thing, on the contrary, it is Liu Lao¡¯s relief.


    In this way, those of them who want to seek justice for Professor Wang havemitted difficulties, Liu


    Lao died suddenly, and he did not suffer any punishment, even if it was not to avenge Professor Wang.


    So Fu Jingting did not choose to tell Liu Lao.


    However, Liu Lao probably guessed what his fate would be next, and he had been moring to see Fu


    Jingting for the past two days, saying something to say to Fu Jingting.


    However, Fu Jingting did not agree to see him.


    Even if he agreed, Rong Shu would not agree.


    With his current body like this, he can¡¯t leave the hospital for half a step at all, how else can he go to


    see Liu Lao?


    Moreover, Liu Lao is a criminal, what is the point of seeing or not seeing?


    Even if you have something to say, what else can you say that makes people care?


    At most, he just hoped that Fu Jingting would save him.


    Fu Jingting also thought so, coupled with hisplicated hatred for Liu Lao, so when Assistant Zhang


    told him that Liu Lao wanted to see him, he refused without any hesitation.


    However, Liu Lao is also a persevering person, even if Fu Jingting refuses so, he insists on seeing him


    every day.


    He insisted for three days, and only after making sure that Fu Jingting would not see him did he give


    up.


    Time flew by, and another week passed in the blink of an eye.


    Rong Shu decided to go back to Tiansheng to work, after all, she has been away from Tiansheng for


    too long, although every day there will be Lina to report the work, but remote control, how can not


    compare to direct management.


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    The reason why she made such a decision is mainly because Fu Jingting has recovered well, he can


    already sit up, and he usually handles the work brought by Assistant Zhang for an hour or two, and he


    doesn¡¯t have to lie in the hospital bed all day without people.


    Fu Jingting also knows that Tiansheng is still in the development period and needs her to follow the


    management, especially the burning of the factory, which is still on hold and has not yet been dealt


    with.


    She also needs to return to Tiansheng for a meeting to give all shareholders and executives an answer


    on how to arrange the factory.


    After all, the factory building has been burned, even if the bricyers, construction teams, and


    plumbers have been recast, but they must also renegotiate the time of the next opening.


    So when he heard that Rong Shu proposed to go back to work, Fu Jingting agreed even if he was


    reluctant in his heart.


    After all, Rong Shu also said that she woulde over to apany him every night after work, and


    then they could still be together every day, so naturally there was no need not to agree.


    So on this day, Rong Shu said goodbye to Fu Jingting, walked out of the hospital, and returned to


    Tiansheng.


    Lina learned that she was returning to work and asked thepany to give her a small wee


    ceremony.


    Although it is indeed small and simple, Rong Shu is very happy in her heart, after all, the employees


    spontaneously held a wee ceremony, which shows that they like her boss very much.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Rong Shu happily thanked everyone, let everyone disperse, went back to work, and then


    walked to the office with the flowers in her arms.


    There were already people in her office, sitting behind her desk, working on papers.


    Hearing the door open, the man raised his head, revealing a handsome and sunny face, which turned


    out to be Lu Qi.


    ¡°It¡¯s back.¡± Seeing Rong Shuing in with a flower, Lu Qi put down his pen and got up and walked


    over with a smile to greet him.


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°Come back, you have worked hard during this time.¡± If


    she hadn¡¯t handed over Tiansheng to Lu Qi for temporary management, then the work she would have


    to deal with after she came back would definitely be piled up, even in the hospital, she would not be


    able to take care of Fu Jingting with peace of mind, and she would definitely have to answer Dorina¡¯s


    phone every day.


    So during this time, she can be so rxed, and she doesn¡¯t have to face the pile up of work after


    coming back, it¡¯s all because of him.


    ¡°That¡¯s nothing, recently the Lu reform has beenpleted, so my whole person has been a lot idle, so


    to help you manage thepany, it can be regarded as finding something for yourself to do.¡± Lu Qi


    poured her a ss of water, ¡°It¡¯s you, this trip has been long enough.¡±


    Rong Shu took the water cup and sat down on the sofa, just a little thirsty, she drank saliva, and then


    replied, ¡°Yes, just followed Fu Jingting out for a long time, I didn¡¯t expect it to take so long.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good toe back now, how¡¯s that?¡± This trip. Lu Qi sat down across from her and asked.


    Rong Shu put down the water cup, her eyes shed, and she casually replied, ¡°It¡¯s not bad, at least it¡¯s


    eye-opening.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good to open your eyes, it¡¯s very good for you to manage Tiansheng in the future.¡±


    ¡°yes.¡± Rong Shu nodded.


    Lu Qi looked at her, ¡°By the way, this time back, why don¡¯t you say hello in advance, let me pick you up


    at the airport, suddenlye back, I still learned this morning that you have returned, I see that you


    are in good spirits, don¡¯t you need jetg?¡± Rong


    Shu lowered her eyelids weakly, ¡°No need, I actually came back for two days, that is, I was pouring jet


    lag, now that the jetg is over, my spirit has naturally recovered, as for why I didn¡¯t tell you that I was


    back, I just knew that you would definitely want to pick me up, and I also wanted to bother you too


    much, so I chose to keep it secret when I came back.¡±


    ¡°This way.¡± Lu nodded, not too doubtful, ¡°What about Fu Jingting?¡± He¡¯s back too?


    ¡°He didn¡¯t.¡± Rong Shu shook his head, ¡°It will take a while for him toe back.


    ¡°Cut.¡± Lu Qi pouted, ¡°That dog thing is willing to let youe back alone?¡± I thought that when you


    came back, he would alsoe back with him, but I didn¡¯t expect him to be abroad, but that¡¯s it.


    Rong Shu chuckled, ¡°He is indeed a little reluctant, but he knows that I value Tiansheng, so he


    respects me, and even if he is reluctant, he will let me back.¡± She


    was a little funny when she remembered that when she left the hospital this morning, the man was


    reluctant, as if abandoned, but he still refused to open his mouth to keep her forbearance.


    When Lu Qi saw her like this, he knew that she must have thought of Fu Jingting again, and couldn¡¯t


    help but roll his eyes, ¡°Okay, look at you like that, I looked at the tooth acid, okay, since you are back


    now, then I will return thepany to you, and I should also go back to my territory.¡±


    After that, he went to pack his things.


    > Rong Shu got up and followed behind him, remembering what the detective had told her before, her


    mouth opened, and she wanted to say something several times.


    She really wanted to ask him bluntly if he had locked up Secretary Tong and what he wanted to do.


    But when the words came to his lips, he couldn¡¯t ask anything.


    She didn¡¯t know how to get out, and she was afraid that if she asked, she would be angry.


    As if sensing that something was wrong with Rong Shu behind him, Lu Qi turned around, just in time to


    see her biting her lip and tangled look, and asked puzzled, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Rong


    Shu squeezed out a smile in front of him, ¡°Ah Qi, you¡± ¡°


    Huh?¡± Lu Qi waited for her next words.


    Rong Shu took a deep breath, ¡°It¡¯s like this, Ah Qi, I have something I want to ask you, you¡±


    However, before the words were finished, Lu Qi¡¯s mobile phone rang.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1346

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1346


    Chapter 1346 ¨C A False rm


    There was no way, Rong Shu could only temporarily suppress the words and wait for Lu Qi to answer


    the phone and speak.


    Wait, wait, waited for two minutes, saw Lu Qi¡¯s face suddenly changed, a very anxious look, ¡°I know, I¡¯ll


    go over immediately.¡±


    After


    that, he didn¡¯t pack up his things, turned around and walked out.


    Rong Shu stopped him, ¡°Ah Qi, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Lu Qi stopped, only then remembered that Rong Shu was there, and quickly said: ¡°Shushu, I¡¯m a little


    anxious, so I will leave first, you can help me clean up, and let people send them to mypany when


    the timees, okay, let¡¯s not talk about it, I¡¯ll go first.¡±


    After


    that, he immediately disappeared outside the door.


    He walked in a hurry, and Rong Shu stretched out his hand and wanted to stop him, but it was toote,


    and finally he could only put his hand down helplessly.


    Forget it, in the end, this still did note out.


    Rong Shu sighed, it seems that it will still have to be next time.


    Rong Shu rubbed his temples and walked to the position where Lu Qi stood before, helping Lu Qi pack


    up his things.


    He didn¡¯t have much stuff, and he packed it up in a small cardboard box.


    Rong Shu called Lina in and asked her to arrange someone and send it to the Lu family in a while.


    Lina agreed toe down and picked up the cardboard box, but did not rush out, but just looked at


    Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu knew what she meant, and smiled at her helplessly, ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t ask yet, I wanted to ask,


    but Ah Qi just answered a call and left, so I can only wait for the next time.¡±


    ¡°This way.¡± Lina sighed a little disappointed, ¡°This can¡¯t be helped.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll always ask clearly.¡± Rong Shuforted her.


    Lina nodded and went out with the box.


    Rong Shu looked at the quiet office, and inexplicably felt a little lonely.


    Then, she pulled out a chair and sat down, took out her mobile phone and sent a message to Fu


    Jingting, telling her that she had started work.


    This was specially ordered by Fu Jingting before she left this morning, saying that when she went to


    work, she would send him a message and report it to him.


    Let him know that she has arrived at thepany safely.


    It can be seen that this time, he was scared not lightly, and he no longer let the bodyguards follow her


    in the dark, but directly drove behind her and protected her at any time.


    No, those two bodyguards are now in the Tiansheng Hall, waiting for her to leave work and escort her


    all the way to the hospital.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Even so, Fu Jingting still did not worry about her safety, and she had to send him a message in person


    to tell him that she had arrived at thepany, otherwise he would never be at ease, even if the


    bodyguard reported to him and sessfully sent her to Tiansheng.


    Sure enough, the man had been waiting for her news, and after seeing her newsing, he


    immediately called directly, ¡°Why did it take so long to send it?¡± The bodyguards all messaged me half


    an hour ago. Hearing


    the resentment in the man¡¯s tone, Rong Shu quickly smiled and coaxed, ¡°Sorry, didn¡¯t I dy


    something.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± He asked.


    Rong Shu did not hide from him, and told him about what she had been talking to Lu Qi for a while.


    Fu Jingting snorted after listening to it, ¡°What is there to say to him, and talk for so long, just say two


    words to dismiss him?¡±


    Rong Shu rolled her eyes, ¡°People have helped me manage thepany for so long, I just said two


    words to send him, wouldn¡¯t it be good?¡± There is a feeling of throwing him when he runs out.


    ¡°So what.¡± Fu Jingting disagreed.


    Rong Shu was crying andughing, toozy to talk to him, drank saliva and asked with concern, ¡°How


    do you feel today?¡±


    ¡°Not good.¡± Fu Jingting replied in silence.


    Rong Shu immediately put down the water cup and was anxious, ¡°Why is it not good?¡± What


    happened? Is it that the heart is upset? Listening


    to the woman¡¯s anxious tone, Fu Jingting coughed a little weakly, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Rong Shuxiu¡¯s eyebrows tightened, ¡°You have to tell me what is not good about you,


    don¡¯t let me worry.¡±


    She was ready to leave for the hospital.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips moved, ¡°There is nothing in my body that is not very good, I mean, without you


    around, I am not in a good mood.¡±


    Rong Shu was silent.


    Fu Jingting saw that she suddenly stopped speaking, and his heart clicked, ¡°Xiao Yezi, are you angry?


    He asked cautiously.


    Rong Shu sneered, ¡°You also know that I may be angry, so you also know that your big tongue is very


    annoying?¡±


    Fu Jingting touched the tip of his nose, knowing that he was unreasonable.


    Rong Shu sighed helplessly, ¡°Fu Jingting, you should really be d that you are a patient now, and I


    have a high tolerance for you, otherwise you see me taking care of you?¡± Really, a shock, scared me to


    death, I thought your heart was ufortable again, and this is it.


    Really, it was so scared that she almost flew her soul just now.


    It turned out that the dog man was ying with her.


    It really her off.


    ¡°I know it¡¯s wrong, don¡¯t be angry.¡± Fu Jingting apologized again.


    Rong Shu snorted, ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t tell you, I¡¯m going to work, I¡¯lle back in the evening to clean you


    up.¡±


    After


    that, she didn¡¯t care what the man thought, and hung up the phone directly.


    Fu Jingting looked at the mobile phone that had jumped back to the main menu, Jun¡¯s face was


    confused, obviously she didn¡¯t expect that she really said hang up.


    On the side, Assistant Zhang, who was helping to sort out the information, saw him like this, and


    secretly said in his heart that he deserved it.


    As far as Mr. Fu¡¯s behavior was concerned, don¡¯t say that Miss Rong was angry, he was also angry.


    Originally, everyone was very concerned about Mr. Fu¡¯s body, but as a result, Mr. Fu was good, and


    from time to time he came to scare you and make you jump chickens and dogs, which was really


    annoying this behavior.


    ¡°President Fu, the information is sorted out, I will take it back to the group first.¡± Assistant Zhang stood


    up from the small table.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1347

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1347


    Chapter 1347: Gu Manqing¡¯s Decision


    ¡°I want you to persuade them to leave the hospital as soon as possible, it¡¯s best to finish it today, I don¡¯t


    want Xiaoyezi to see them again in the future.¡± Fu Jingting squinted and said coldly.


    Gu Yaotian and his wife have always been in the hospital, and they have always been a regr


    explosion and bomb.


    Therefore, he must drive Gu Yaotian and his wife away.


    Lin Tianchen pushed his sses, ¡°I know, I¡¯ll try my best, is there anything else?¡±


    Fu Jingting shook his head slightly.


    Lin Tianchen went out and went directly to Gu Yaotian¡¯s side.


    At this time, Gu Yaotian was also lying on the hospital bed, the whole person was skinny, there was no


    human form, living like a skeleton with a batch of human skin, and it was scary to look at.


    Mrs. Gu sat on the edge of the hospital bed, while crying, she wiped Gu Yaotian¡¯s body, and kept


    saying things like she would definitely let him live.


    It sounds very moving, but the reality is very harsh.


    They can¡¯t say that they can let Gu Yaotian survive, how can she be an ordinary person with this


    qualification?


    ¡°Mrs. Gu.¡± Lin Tianze stood outside the door of the ward, looked up and knocked on the door.


    Mrs. Gu heard his voice and quickly stood up, ¡°Doctor Lin, you are here, is my family Yaotian saved?¡±


    She clenched her hands and looked at Lin Tianchen hopefully.


    Lin Tianchen leaned against the door frame, ¡°Mrs. Gu, I don¡¯t know why you think I¡¯m here, it means


    that Mr. Gu is saved, no matter which doctor, I have clearly told you that Mr. Gu¡¯s situation is already in


    the advanced stage, there is no point in treatment, even if he has a kidney source, his physical fitness


    is difficult to support him off the operating table, so Mrs. Gu, I hope you can ept the reality, the tone


    makes Mr. Gu continue to suffer in the hospital, It¡¯s better to just take him back and let him have fun for


    the rest of the day.


    ¡°You talk nonsense.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Mrs. Gu suddenly roared with emotion, tears


    streaming down her face, ¡°What is called no salvation, you are a doctor, how can you say such things,


    what you have to do, shouldn¡¯t you not give up any patient as long as you don¡¯t have thest lesson?¡±


    We as family members have not given up, how can you give up as a doctor!


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    ¡°Mrs. Gu, you are a family member, of course you will not give up, you want to let your husband


    survive, but it is precisely because I am not, I am a doctor, so I can look at the problem more rationally,


    know when a patient should give up, when not to give up, Mr. Gu¡¯s current situation is very bad, he is


    tortured one more day in the hospital, I am also for his good, so I will persuade you to leave the


    hospital, at least in this way, He didn¡¯t have to stay in the hospital every day and couldn¡¯t do anything,


    and when he went back, he should eat and drink to let him spend thest days of his life.


    ¡°You¡± Mrs. Gu looked at Lin Tianchen with hatred, as if she couldn¡¯t believe how he could say such


    cruel things as a doctor.


    At this time, a sound of high heels came from behind Lin Tianchen.


    He turned his head and saw that it was Gu Manqing who walked over with red eyes.


    ¡°Doctor Lin.¡± Gu Manqing stopped beside Lin Tianchen and looked at him with red eyes, ¡°Doctor Lin, I


    heard the conversation between you and my mother just now, you said, my father¡¯s current physical


    fitness is likely to be unable to get off the operating table, but in the same way, there is still a small


    probability that it wille down, right?¡±


    Lin Tianchen was nomittal, ¡°The probability is not thirty percent.¡±


    ¡°Thirty percent,¡± Gu Man bit her lip, ¡°It¡¯s really small, but no matter what, we can still give it a try, right,


    in the end, my dad is this thirty percent, but if you don¡¯t do anything, then nothing will seed.¡±


    ¡°yes, yes.¡± Gu Yaotian also nodded quickly.


    Lin Tianchen narrowed his eyes, ¡°That being said, do you have a kidney source?¡±


    A word, instantly made the hope that had just risen in Mrs. Gu¡¯s heart was extinguished by a basin of


    ice water.


    Mrs. Gu stood there with a pale face, her body shook, and she almost wanted to fall.


    Yes, without a kidney source, everything is empty talk.


    Without a kidney source, even if Yaotian is that thirty percent, what is the use?


    For a while, Mrs. Gu sat back on the edge of the hospital bed, and the whole person was desperate.


    Gu Manqing, on the other hand, clenched her palms and lowered her eyes, not knowing what she was


    thinking.


    Lin Tianchen put his hands in the pockets of his white coat, ¡°Okay, I said everything that should be


    said, the remaining two consider it themselves, I am also for the good of Mr. Gu, so I will advise you to


    leave the hospital, you don¡¯t want Mr. Gu to be strange, you will continue to suffer in the hospital but


    this life, okay, I will go first, I wille overter, and ask how you discussed.¡±


    After


    that, Lin Tianchen turned around and left.


    Mrs. Gu covered her face, crying sadly and desperately.


    Gu Manqing stood there, clenched his fists, first looked at Mrs. Gu, and finally at the thin and


    disoriented Gu Yaotian on the hospital bed, as if he had made some decision, turned around and ran


    out of the ward.


    ¡°Rambling?¡± Gu Manqing¡¯s sudden action made Mrs. Gu stunned at first, and then hurriedly chased


    out, ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    Gu Manqing stopped, did not look back, and answered her like that, ¡°I¡¯ll go find someone who can save


    my father.¡± ¡°The


    one who saved your dad? Who is it? Mrs. Gu asked busily.


    Gu Manqing¡¯s mouth opened, ¡°Mom, you will knowter, I will go first.¡±


    With


    that, she regained her steps and left.


    Mrs. Gu stood in ce and looked in the direction she left, her eyes full of dazedness.


    Here, Gu Manqing drove all the way to Tiansheng Group.


    On the way, she pinched the steering wheel deadly, and her eyes were red.


    If she could, she didn¡¯t want to go to Rong Shu.


    Going to find Rong Shu means that her identity will not be hidden, and at that time, she will have


    nothing.


    However, let her do nothing, just watch her father die, she can¡¯t do it.


    She has never enjoyed what family affection is, and it was after she came to the Gu family that she felt


    that the original family affection was so beautiful and warm for the first time.


    She covets this beauty, so warm, so she doesn¡¯t want her identity to be exposed and exposed one day,


    so that everything she has now will be useless.


    Therefore, she did not want Rong Shu to meet her parents.


    But now that her father is sick like this, she has to expose her identity even if she doesn¡¯t want to


    expose it anymore.


    She couldn¡¯t let her dad die.


    Even if everyone says that Dad is a bad person, Dad is indeed the best father in the world to her.


    She can¡¯t watch the best father in the world disappear like this, even if she can¡¯t be the daughter of the


    Gu family in the future.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1348

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1348


    Chapter 1348 ¨C Ipetent Fury


    Rong Shu had juste out of the conference room after the meeting, heard thendline on the desk


    ringing, and after talking to Lina, she walked over and picked up the microphone, ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Chairman.¡± The front desk called out to her, ¡°Well, I have a youngdy here who said she wants to see


    you.¡±


    ¡°A youngdy wants to see me?¡± Rong Shu frowned, ¡°Which youngdy?¡± The


    front desk had forgotten Gu Manqing¡¯s name at this time, and raised his eyes to look at Gu Manqing.


    Gu Man repeated his name impatiently.


    The front desk conveyed to Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu raised her eyebrows, ¡°Is she?¡± Did she say what I was doing?


    ¡°Not really.¡± The front desk shook his head, ¡°Chairman, do you want to see her?¡±


    ¡°Nope.¡± Rong Shu refused without hesitation, ¡°You tell her directly, I don¡¯t need to meet her anywhere,


    you let her go.¡±


    ¡°Okay Chairman.¡± The front desk nods.


    After the call, she looked at Gu Manqing on the other side, ¡°Hello Miss Gu, the chairman said that she


    doesn¡¯t need to meet with you, so I don¡¯t see you, please go back?¡±


    ¡°What? She doesn¡¯t see me? Gu Manqing obviously couldn¡¯t ept this fact.


    The front desk still kept smiling, ¡°Yes, Miss Gu, the chairman said so.¡±


    ¡°How could she not see me?¡± Gu Manqing¡¯s voice rose, ¡°Did you not convey my words well at all?¡±


    ¡°Miss Gu, you said andughed, you have always been here, what I said to the chairman, you also


    heard it, so there is nothing I did not convey, it is really the chairman who does not want to see you, so


    Miss Gu pleasee back.¡±


    The front desk made a gesture of invitation.


    Gu Manqing gritted her teeth, ¡°If I say I¡¯m not leaving, I have to see your chairman?¡± The


    smile on the front desk¡¯s face couldn¡¯t be maintained, ¡°If Miss Gu has to break in, our Tiansheng


    Group¡¯s security group is not easy to mess with.¡±


    ¡°You¡± Gu Manqing didn¡¯t expect that the front desk would actually move out of the security guard.


    For a while, Gu Manqing was in a dilemma.


    A smile rose again on the front desk¡¯s face, ¡°Miss Gu, please leave.¡±


    Gu Man red at the front desk fiercely, turned and walked towards the door.


    The front desk rolled his eyes directly at her back, then lowered his head and continued working.


    Gu Manqing returned to the car after walking out of the gate of Tiansheng, and did not drive away, but


    sat in the car and kept looking at the building of Tiansheng Group.


    She was ready to wait here, waiting for Rong Shu toe out from work, no matter what, she must


    see Rong Shu today.


    However, what Gu Manqing didn¡¯t know was that from the moment she appeared here, Fu Jingting


    already knew.


    He didn¡¯t know why Gu Manqing came to Tiansheng to find Rong Shu, but no matter what it was, it was


    not a good thing.


    Especially now that Gu Yaotian¡¯s condition, Gu Manqing went to find Xiao Yezi, most likely for Gu


    Yaotian.


    If this is really the case, then Gu Manqing is likely to expose Xiao Yezi¡¯s true identity.


    Fu Jingting pursed his thin lips and coldly ordered on the phone, ¡°Get her away, don¡¯t let her have a


    chance to get close to Rong Shu again.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The bodyguard answered.


    Then, the bodyguard put away his mobile phone, walked towards Gu Manqing¡¯s car, raised his hand


    and knocked on the window.


    Gu Manqing put down the car window, thinking that it was some sticker, looked over with irritation on


    his face, wanted to let people roll directly, but saw not the sticker, but the familiar bodyguard uniform,


    his face immediately turned white, ¡°You¡±


    are actually Fu Jingting¡¯s bodyguard group.


    Why is his bodyguard group here?


    ¡°Miss Gu, what do you want to do here to find Miss Rong?¡± The bodyguard stood outside, looking at


    her without human emotion.


    Gu Manqing gripped the steering wheel, her mouth opened, and she couldn¡¯t speak.


    How could she say?


    Saying that he came to find Rong Shu to save his life?


    She was sure that if she said it, she would never see the sun tomorrow.


    Not to mention that she didn¡¯t want her identity to be exposed, Fu Jingting¡¯s crazy man didn¡¯t want to


    either.


    ¡°Miss Gu, please answer.¡± Seeing that Gu Manqing had no voice, the bodyguard urged again.


    Gu Manqing lowered her eyes, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to do anything.¡± The


    bodyguard sneered, ¡°You didn¡¯t want to do anything toe here?¡± Miss Gu, I advise you, or honestly


    exin, this is good for you and me, isn¡¯t it?


    Gu Manqing bit her lip, ¡°I said, I didn¡¯t want to do something, I didn¡¯t want to do it, you don¡¯t understand,


    get out of the way, I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    After


    that, he was ready to close the window.


    The bodyguard pressed her hand against the ss, so that her car window could not be closed.


    At the same time, another bodyguard went directly around the front of the car, came to the driver¡¯s


    seat, and opened the door of the cab.


    Gu Manqing panicked, ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t want to do anything, we just want to ask Gu Manqing to leave, far away.¡±


    Saying that, the bodyguard who opened the car door directly grabbed Gu Manqing out of the car, then


    threw it into the back seat, sat in the driver¡¯s seat himself, and drove her away.


    Even though Gu Manqing kept calling in the back seat to let him stop and let her go down, the


    bodyguard still turned a deaf ear and sent her directly back to the Gu family vi.


    ¡°Okay, Miss Gu, you¡¯re home.¡±


    The bodyguard got out of the car, his eyes were red, he looked at his Gu Manqing angrily, and said with


    a faint smile.


    Gu Manqing was about to die of anger.


    Didn¡¯t she know she was home?


    The problem is, she doesn¡¯t want to go home now.


    However, she did not dare to say these words, and could only hold her hatred in her heart.


    ¡°Okay, Miss Gu, you go in, after that, you don¡¯t go out, as for your parents, they will also be sent back


    today, so that your family of three can be reunited.¡± The bodyguard said.


    Gu Manqing¡¯s face changed, ¡°What did you say?¡± My parents are going to be sent back by Jing Ting?


    ¡°Of course.¡± Hudart nodded.


    ¡°It¡¯s you Fu, right?¡± Gu Man clenched his fists and looked at the bodyguard with a nk look, ¡°It¡¯s your


    President Fu¡¯s decision, right?¡± He knew that my dad¡¯s current situation could not leave the hospital at


    all, and maybe he would die soon after he was discharged, but he was so anxious to send my dad


    away, what kind of heart was hefortable with? He did soI never thought that my father is Rong


    Shu¡¯s biological father and his future father-inw! The


    bodyguard¡¯s face immediately became gloomy, ¡°Miss Gu, please be cautious, no matter what the


    rtionship between Mr. Gu and President Fu and Miss Rong in your mouth is, since they have no


    rtionship in the past, then they will not have it in the future, so Miss Gu, no matter how much you


    say, there is no point, next, you can honestly stay here, we will also send someone to stare here at any


    time, and we will definitely not let you have the opportunity to run out to find Miss Rong.¡±


    As soon as the words fell, the bodyguard did not stay any longer, turned around and left. Gu Manqing


    stood in ce, roaring and shouting like crazy.


    The bodyguard turned a deaf ear, but the pace under his feet quickened.


    This person is like a madman, and this cry is really sharp and piercing.


    The bodyguard snorted, and finally ran directly, and soon ran away.


    In the hospital, the bodyguard came to the hospital and reported Gu Manqing¡¯s return to the family to


    Fu Jingting.


    After Fu Jingting listened, his expression was faint, ¡°Have you found out, why did she suddenly run to


    find Rong Shu?¡±


    ¡°Not really, I forgot to ask.¡± The bodyguard lowered his head knowingly.


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t me him, and waved his hand, ¡°You go down first, go back and continue to protect


    Xiaoyezi.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Fu.¡± The bodyguard quickly nodded in response and turned to go out.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1349

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1349


    Chapter 1349 ¨C Li Chuan Calls


    Fu Jingting rubbed his eyebrows, then took out his mobile phone and made a call to go out.


    The call ended quickly, but it ended in just two minutes.


    After Fu Jingting put down his mobile phone, he looked at the interface that jumped back to the main


    menu, and his thin lips pursed slightly.


    In the afternoon, the hospital united and persuaded Mrs. Gu and Gu Yaotian to leave.


    Even if Mrs. Gu was unwilling, she couldn¡¯t fight so many people alone, so in the end, she could only


    tearfully handle the discharge procedures for Gu Yaotian and take Gu Yaotian back to the Gu family.


    Gu Manqing saw that Gu Yaotian and his wife were really sent back, and his mind was nk, and he


    felt that Fu Jingting was really so ruthless.


    Even if Dad has a feud with the Rong family, Dad has always been Rong Shu¡¯s biological father and his


    future father-inw, even if he doesn¡¯t save Dad, he shouldn¡¯t drive Dad out of the hospital, isn¡¯t this


    forcing Dad to die?


    It¡¯s so cold-blooded and ruthless.


    Gu Manqing listened to Mrs. Gu¡¯s desperate crying from the room, her palms clenched, and she


    decided in her heart that she must escape from here and see Rong Shu.


    Even if you end up paying for this life.


    They are really good people, really a pair of good parents, even if their fatherly love and maternal love


    for her are given to her based on her identity as Gu Manqing.


    But in these months, she really felt the love they gave her.


    So, she also wanted to do something for them.


    Only, how should she get out of here?


    Gu Manqing looked at the empty vi, her eyes full of dazedness.


    On the other side, Rong Shu also left Tiansheng from work and drove to the hospital alone.


    Of course, not far behind her car, there was a big ck g, and sitting inside were the bodyguards


    arranged by Fu Jingting to protect her.


    ¡°How did you feel today?¡± Rong Shu came to Fu Jingting¡¯s ward and asked when she entered.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Fu Jingting saw hering, his thin lips obviously curled, and then he was about to sit up


    from the bed.


    Seeing this, Rong Shu hurried over to stop him, ¡°Don¡¯t move, I¡¯lle.¡± The


    man saw her nervous look, and he didn¡¯t want her to worry too much, so he stopped moving.


    Then Rong Shu shook the rocker of the hospital bed and raised the upper half of the hospital bed, so


    that the man sat up.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Rong Shu pped her hands, and then brought the instion bucket she brought, ¡°I heard


    today that heart patients have to eat rock sugar to steam pig hearts, which is good for the heart, so I


    specially asked people to buy a pig heart to steam for you in the office, and when I came, I happened


    to meet Lin Tianchen, and also asked him, he said that it can indeed be eaten, so how about you taste


    it quickly?¡±


    She served him a bowl.


    Fu Jingting looked at the purple-brown pig heart that night, and the corners of his eyes jumped.


    This bowl, looking at the taste will not be particrly good, it is estimated that the sweet toothless kind.


    But looking at Rong Shu¡¯s expectant eyes, Fu Jingting couldn¡¯t say these words, took the bowl and


    scooped a spoonful into his mouth, and suddenly a sweet taste filled the top of his head, making him


    can¡¯t help but close his eyes.


    ¡°How?¡± Rong Shu looked at him and asked.


    Fu Jingting opened his eyes and squeezed a reluctant smile at her, ¡°It¡¯s not bad.¡±


    If he could, he also wanted to tell her directly, the taste was not unpleasant, but the sweetness was too


    much.


    He didn¡¯t like sweetness in the first ce, and it¡¯s okay to be slightly sweet.


    But Tian Cheng waspletely beyond his eptance.


    But this is what she made for him with her own hands, and it is a piece of her heart, so even if he can¡¯t


    eat the sweet, he won¡¯t say anything bad.


    Otherwise, it¡¯s called ignorance.


    Hearing Fu Jingting say that it was not bad, Rong Shu smiled reassuringly, ¡°That¡¯s great, then you eat


    more, there is still here.¡±


    She pointed to the instion bucket.


    Fu Jingting covered his face with one hand, covering the pain on his face and snorted.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t see it, stood up, ¡°By the way, I¡¯ll go to the ophthalmology department and get some


    eye drops, the sses have been worn for a long time, and the eyes are astringent, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Fu Jingting waved his hand.


    If it were ordinary, he would definitely say such a trifle and let people send it.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    But now, he just wanted her to go quickly.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go.¡± Rong Shu still did not notice the man¡¯s abnormality, waved at the man, and left the ward.


    As soon as she left, Fu Jingting immediately put the bowl down, picked up the water at the end of the


    bed and drank it up.


    After drinking, the sweet feeling in the mouth was finally diluted, and the whole person was much more


    comfortable.


    After that, he put down the water cup and looked at the bowl of half-left pig hearts, and shook his head


    with someughter.


    I don¡¯t know who she listened to and made this dish.


    Fu Jingting rubbed his temples, then took the bowl of pig hearts, ate it slowly, took a bite, and drank


    some water.


    In any case, it is her intention, and it cannot be wasted.


    It¡¯s a big deal, just drink more water.


    So when Rong Shu came back after taking the medicine, Fu Jingting just finished eating this bowl.


    Rong Shu picked up the empty bowl and asked with a smile, ¡°Do you still want it?¡±


    A trace of panic suddenly shed in Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes, and he quickly shook his head, ¡°Don¡¯t want it.¡±


    This


    bowl was painful enough for him, and if he ate it again, he should really vomit.


    ¡°Okay then, then the rest, I¡¯ll heat it up for youter.¡± After Rong Shu finished speaking, he picked up


    the bowl and washed it.


    Fu Jingting supported his forehead, and the whole person was both painful and happy.


    It is a blessing that there is a beloved who is always by his side to care for him and take care of him.


    And the painful thing is that the concern of the lover is sometimes too overwhelming.


    Just bear with it, wait until the rest of the food is finished, he is tactfully mentioning, let her not do this in


    the future.


    This time, just endure it, close your eyes and eat it.


    Just thinking about it, the phone rings suddenly

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1350

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1350


    Chapter 1350 ¨C Don¡¯t Deal with Him


    ¡°Something to say, I¡¯m not familiar with you.¡± Fu Jingting frowned impatiently.


    However, he did not deny Li Chuan¡¯s title of brother-inw, obviously, he was still satisfied with this title.


    On the other end of the phone, Li Chuan waszily reclining on the sofa, dressed in a metal punk style,


    making him look obedient and wolf-like, which waspletely two extremes from the gentle and


    elegant shown by the first personality.


    If the protagonist is good at acting, under his gentle face, is a dark nature.


    Then this second personality is a little more direct, he directly shows the dark nature on the face, and


    does not disdain to hide it.


    He held the mobile phone in one hand, yed with the small chain in his hand with the other, licked the


    corner of his mouth and asked, ¡°What about my sister?¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s temples suddenly jumped, ¡°What do you ask this for?¡± ¡°


    Sister?


    It¡¯s really kind!


    That guy in Lichuan called Sister Rong Shu in his mouth, but he kept peeping at Rong Shu in his heart.


    And what about this guy?


    Is this second personality the same?


    If yes, he wants this guy to look good!


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s something to do with my sister, otherwise what else can I do?¡± Talk about love? Li


    Chuanughed evilly.


    Fu Jingtingjun¡¯s face suddenly darkened to the bottom, and he directly hung up the phone.


    Sure enough, he knew that this second personality was influenced by the master¡¯s personality and was


    also peeping at Xiao Yezi.


    It really him off.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Rong Shu came out of the kitchen after washing the dishes, and saw the man sitting


    on the hospital bed, holding her mobile phone tightly in his hand, looking angry.


    Fu Jingting raised his eyes to look at her, his eyes full of resentment.


    A few question marks appeared above Rong Shu¡¯s head, wiped her hands and walked over, ¡°What¡¯s


    the matter, talk, whose phone makes you angry like this, look at your face is ck, don¡¯t be angry, I¡¯ll


    help you teach him a lesson, angry This body is you, others can¡¯t help you.¡±


    She poked the man¡¯s face,pletely coaxing the man like a child.


    No way, a sick man is a child in her eyes, sulking when she is unhappy, and if she is angry, she has to


    worry about his heart.


    Therefore, she can only patiently stroke his hair and coax him, lest he make himself angry, and in the


    end, the person who is worried about it is her.


    ¡°Li Chuan.¡± Fu Jingting handed the phone to Rong Shu and gritted his teeth to aggravate these two


    words.


    When Rong Shu heard the name Li Chuan, her face was delighted, ¡°It¡¯s Xiao Chuan¡¯s call.¡±


    She quickly took her mobile phone, ¡°What is Xiao Chuan doing when he calls?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, he said to find you something, but he didn¡¯t say anything, I hung up the phone.¡± Fu


    Jingting did not hide it, and told the truth.


    Rong Shu snorted, a little puzzled, ¡°Why are you hanging, call me.¡±


    ¡°He is not Li Chuan before, or the second personality, this personality is not a good thing, there is no


    need to tell him.¡± Fu Jingting looked at her and replied.


    At the same time, he silently added in his heart that the master¡¯s personality is not a good thing.


    Hearing that it was the second personality, the surprise on Rong Shu¡¯s face instantly faded a lot, and


    the joy in her heart for Li Chuan¡¯s call gradually dissipated, and there was no idea of preparing to call Li


    Chuan.


    After all, in her heart, she always believed that the second personality was another person, not Ogawa


    himself.


    Even if the second personality is split from the master personality of Ogawa, the second personality


    has its own mind and its own consciousness, that is apletely new person.


    So the second personality is the second personality, a stranger she is not familiar with, not her


    godbrother Ogawa.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you ready to fight?¡± Watching Rong Shu put down the mobile phone, Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips


    slightly hooked, obviously very happy.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    But in order to fear that she would find herself stealing pleasure, she quickly pulled down the curve of


    the corners of her mouth.


    Although the man¡¯s series of actions waspleted quickly, he still did not hide Rong Shu¡¯s eyes, and


    Rong Shu gave him a nk look, ¡°If you want tough,ugh, why hide.¡±


    It turned out that she found out.


    Fu Jingting coughed lightly, and a smile rose again on his face.


    Rong Shu was amused, ¡°Well, don¡¯t fight, he is not my younger brother Xiaochuan, so you are right,


    there is no need to talk to him more, no matter what he is looking for me, so be it.¡±


    After


    speaking, he put the phone in his bag and put it away, ¡°It¡¯s not early, I¡¯ll push you to wash.¡± ¡°Good


    .¡± Fu Jingting nodded.


    Rong Shu walked over, lifted the quilt on him, then pulled over the wheelchair and carefully helped him


    off the hospital bed.


    When he managed to sit down in a wheelchair, he pushed him to the bathroom.


    Even if a man looks like this, his self-care ability is very strong, and he doesn¡¯t need Rong Shu¡¯s help to


    clean up himself.


    The most she could do was push him to the bathroom, and he could do the rest himself.


    Now men can¡¯t take a bath, at most, wipe their bodies, and wash their faces, brush their teeth and wipe


    their bodies, for men whose hands arepletely mobile, there is no problem at all.


    Rong Shu was not at ease at first, and thought of helping him clean up.


    After all, the two of them have long been honest with each other, and they are very familiar with each


    other¡¯s bodies, and even know where there is a mole on each other¡¯s bodies.


    So Rong Shu offered to clean him up, and he didn¡¯t feel any psychological burden.


    But the man refused, first of all, he could still move, and he was not really crippled, so no one was


    needed to help him.


    Secondly, he is in a wheelchair and does not move much, and if she is asked to help him clean up, he


    will definitely see some of his embarrassed side.


    He didn¡¯t want to show his embarrassed side in front of her.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t know that the man rejected her and thought so, only thought that he was unwilling to


    tire her, so he insisted with him for a while, but he couldn¡¯t resist the man, so he could only do it.


    Although she allowed the man to wash alone in the bathroom, she was outside and did not dare to


    leave for half a minute.


    She is afraid that she will not hear the man falling inside, causing the man to miss the call for help and


    be in trouble.


    Rong Shu stood outside the bathroom, listening to the sound of water in the bathroom, and took out his


    mobile phone and sent a message to Lu Qi, when do you have time, let¡¯s talk? I want to talk to you


    about Secretary Tong, can I?


    After sending it, she kept staring at her mobile phone, refusing to look away for half a minute, for fear of


    missing Lu Qi¡¯s reply.


    However, after staring for a while, the sound of water in the washing room stopped, and Rong Shu did


    not receive a reply from Lu Qi.


    Maybe Lu Qi is busy at this time, and it may not be necessary not to see her news.


    Rong Shu thought so uncertainly in her heart, and then she heard the sound of the door handle turning


    in the bathroom behind her.


    Rong Shu quickly put away her mobile phone and went to pay attention to the man.


    ¡°Washed?¡± Watching the mane out of the bathroom with a wet hair, Rong Shu frowned, a little


    unhappy, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you, the next time you wash your hair, you have to dry your hair,e out so


    wet, I¡¯m not afraid to wet my clothes, and I have to change them when the timees.¡±


    Fu Jingting chuckled, ¡°Sorry, I forgot.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have a long memory, how many times has this been?¡± Rong Shu gave the man a nk look,


    and finally went to get a towel and wipe his hair.


    After wiping it almost done, he took a hair dryer to dry his hair.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll help you to bed, it¡¯s time to sleep.¡± Rong Shu lowered the hospital bed, helped the man to the


    bed, and then rolled the hospital bed to a suitable height and covered the man with a quilt.


    Who ever thought that the man just covered the quilt and lifted it.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1351

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1351


    Chapter 1351 ¨C It¡¯s the New Year


    Rong Shu was stunned, nced at the man, thought that the man did not mean it, so he was not angry,


    and moved to cover the man again.


    Who knew that as soon as it was covered, the man lifted it again.


    This time, Rong Shu could not know that this dog man did it on purpose.


    She crossed her waist angrily and looked at Fu Jingting angrily, ¡°Fu Jingting, what are you doing?¡± You


    cover you with a quilt and you lift it, and you deliberately fix me?


    ¡°Nope.¡± Fu Jingting shook his head.


    Rong Shu sneered, ¡°No? Why didn¡¯t you lift the quilt three times and twice?


    ¡°I wanted you toe up and sleep.¡± He patted his side and looked at her.


    Rong Shu choked, ¡°Is that so?


    Fu Jingting nodded, ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°I thought you were suddenly crazy again and wanted to deliberately tease me.¡± Rong Shu said funny


    and angry.


    After all, during this time, the dog man has not done that kind of thing.


    Fu Jingting touched the tip of his nose, ¡°No,e up quickly.¡±


    He patted the position beside him again and said with an expectant invitation.


    Rong Shu shook her head and refused, ¡°No, I¡¯ll go back to the lounge inside to sleep, I won¡¯t sleep with


    you, in case I identally touch your wound during sleep, it¡¯s not good.¡±


    So for the good of everyone, let¡¯s sleep separately.


    However, this time the man was determined to sleep with her and did not want to be separated from


    her.


    He hadn¡¯t slept with her in a long, long, long time, hadn¡¯t held her in his arms.


    He missed her very much, wanted to kiss her, hug her, and wanted to go further with her.


    Although there is no way to do the final act, it is still okay to kiss her and hug her.


    At the very least, let him solve his hunger.


    Seeing that the longing in the man¡¯s eyes was about to overflow, Rong Shu¡¯s heart suddenly softened,


    and she couldn¡¯t bear to refuse.


    She was afraid that if she refused, the men would cry.


    ¡°Are you really afraid that I will identally touch your wound at night?¡± Rong Shu asked him.


    The man¡¯s eyes lit up, knowing that there was a y, and quickly shook his head, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, and


    you sleep very honestly, generally don¡¯t move.¡± Seeing


    that he had said this, Rong Shu could only nod and agree to him, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll sleep with you tonight, but


    in case I really identally bump into you at night, you must wake me up, you can¡¯t bear to know?¡±


    Otherwise, I will never sleep with you again.


    She pointed at him, her expression not to mention how serious it was.


    The man knew that she was reallying, and quickly agreed, ¡°Well, I definitely can¡¯t bear it, don¡¯t


    worry.¡±


    ¡°Well then, sleep, I¡¯ll go wash up ande in a minute.¡± Rong Shu covered him with the quilt again.


    This time, Fu Jingting was obedient and no longer lifted the quilt.


    Rong Shu walked to the bathroom with confidence, washed her face, washed her hair, brushed her


    teeth and took a bath, and then took the dirty clothes that she and Fu Jingting changed to wash off.


    After doing this, it was already two hourster.


    During this period, Fu Jingting had already waited anxiously, stretching his neck from time to time to


    look at the side of the bathroom, just waiting for her to quicklye back to apany him after


    washing.


    But after waiting for half a day without seeing anyone, I finally saw peoplee out, but after a while, I


    went back to the bathroom, and came out and back.


    After repeating it several times, he changed from anticipation at the beginning to disappointment at the


    end, and this mood was like riding a roller coaster, up and down.


    Until this time, he finally saw hering towards him, he knew that this time he would not be


    disappointed again, and his face showed a happy look again, ¡°Back, why is it so long?¡±


    Rong Shu sat down on the edge of the hospital bed, then took out her nursing bag and began to wipe


    her face to do bedtime care, ¡°Women have been washing for a long time, but you, why haven¡¯t you


    slept yet?¡± Did I make you noisy?


    ¡°No, it¡¯s that I don¡¯t want to sleep.¡± Fu Jingting kept looking at her, his eyes refusing to look away for


    half a minute, ¡°I wanted to wait for you toe back and sleep again, but I didn¡¯t expect to wait so


    long.¡±


    Rong Shu was amused when she heard this, ¡°Are you a fool, you can¡¯t wait to sleep by yourself, why


    do you have to wait.¡±


    ¡°I want to wait, I want to hold you in my arms myself, otherwise I can¡¯t sleep.¡± Fu Jingting said.


    Rong Shu was funny and sweet in her heart, and then her skin care was not serious about skin care,


    so she wiped it twice and put things away, and then went to bed andy down next to the man.


    That¡¯s it, seeing that the dog man has waited so long and refuses to sleep, he won¡¯t take care of skin


    care tonight, so apany him early.


    Fu Jingting saw Rong Shuing up, his eyes lit up, and then he quickly stretched out his arm and


    took her into his arms.


    Rong Shu also cooperated with him, and he moved her to his side, not letting him work hard, so as not


    to pull the wound.


    Soon, Fu Jingting hugged her tightly in his arms, hugged her tightly, and even buried his head in her


    neck socket, smelling the aroma of her body, and shouting a small leaf in his mouth.


    Rong Shu knew what the dog man wanted to do, and gently patted him on the shoulder, ¡°Don¡¯t think


    about it, you can hug like this at most, you can¡¯t do anything, so sleep obediently, when you fall asleep,


    you won¡¯t think about anything, sleep.¡±


    She couldn¡¯tugh.


    No way, it¡¯s really funny to look at the pitiful man who can¡¯t do anything.


    She didn¡¯t want tough either, but she really couldn¡¯t help it.


    Fu Jingting heard Rong Shu¡¯sughter and raised his head to look at her, his face was expressionless,


    but there was grievance written in his eyes.


    Rong Shu touched his head, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t think about it, go to sleep quickly, wait for it, how about I


    compensate you well?¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s face was first pleased, and then darkened, ¡°But that will be a long timeter.¡±


    ¡°No matter how long it is, you also have to wait, rest assured, time flies quickly, this is about to


    celebrate the New Year in a blink of an eye, there are still two days to Chinese New Year¡¯s Eve, have


    you figured out how this year¡¯s New Year will pass?¡± She asked.


    Fu Jingting shook his head, and then buried his head in her neck socket, biting and kissing her neck.


    If you can¡¯t eat meat, it¡¯s good to eat some minced meat.


    ¡°Nope.¡± He muffled back.


    Rong Shu looked at the ceiling, letting the man make fun of her neck, ¡°If not, I guess my grandmother


    will ask us to go back to the old house to apany her old man to eat, and this is the New Year, we


    can¡¯t refuse, you think about how to tell your grandmother about your current situation.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s be honest.¡± Fu Jingting pondered for a few seconds and replied.


    Rong Shu was slightly surprised, ¡°Tell grandmother directly?¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    ¡°But¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, grandmother is not that fragile.¡± Fu Jingting chuckled, ¡°If I told my grandmother at that


    time, my grandmother might not be able to ept it, but now that I¡¯m fine, my grandmother¡¯s


    eptance level is naturally much higher, there will be no trouble, and it¡¯s good to tell my grandmother,


    at least let my grandmother know that I will never have worries about this aspect of my heart in the


    future.¡±


    Rong Shu felt that it made sense, and nodded slightly, ¡°What I said, then tell my grandmother.¡±


    It just so happens that she can also apologize to her grandmother and tell her that she almost killed her


    grandson.


    ¡°After three days, we will ask the hospital for leave and leave the hospital for a day, and the hospital


    should agree, right?¡± Rong Shu said with some uncertainty.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Fu Jingting bowed, ¡°Yes, my situation is actually no big deal, but the surgical wound has not healed,


    and the heart has not beenpletely fixed, so I can¡¯t be discharged, but it¡¯s no problem to go out for a


    few hours in a short time.¡± ¡°That¡¯s


    good.¡± Rong Shu was relieved.


    Then, she suddenly felt her stomach churning, a little ufortable, and then quickly turned around


    and got up, lying on the edge of the hospital bed and vomiting.


    Fu Jingting was in a hurry, and he wanted to get up to check.


    Rong Shu knew that he would definitely be like this, and after vomiting, he quickly turned around and


    stopped him, ¡°Don¡¯t move, I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1352

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1352


    Chapter 1352 ¨C There¡¯s a good chance you¡¯re pregnant


    There was a tear in the corner of her eye, and her eyes were red, which showed that the things just


    now really made her ufortable.


    Fu Jingting looked distressed, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Why did you suddenly gag up?


    Rong Shuy back on the bed and shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know, it¡¯s just that I suddenly feel


    ufortable in my stomach, and I want to vomit ufortably, but I can¡¯t vomit it, I vomited for so


    much, and I¡¯ll be fine again at this time, could it be that I ate something and ate my stomach?¡±


    ¡°Since you don¡¯t know, then call the doctor toe and take a look.¡± Saying that, Fu Jingting reached


    out and pressed the call bell at the end of the bed.


    Rong Shu couldn¡¯t stop him toote, so she could only watch him press.


    Just take a look.


    If you don¡¯t look at it, it is estimated that the dog man will always be worried and uneasy.


    Not only can she make him feel at ease, but she herself can also feel a little more at ease.


    In case she has any infectious disease, she can also treat it earlier, so as not to infect him.


    ¡°Drink some water.¡± Fu Jingting took the water cup by the bed and handed it to her.


    Rong Shu sat up, ¡°Thank you.¡± It¡¯s


    funny to say, obviously she came to take care of him, but now it¡¯s the other way around.


    Rong Shu gulped a few sips of water and let out a long sigh of relief.


    ¡°How do you feel now?¡± The man took the water cup and put it back, but still asked again with some


    unease.


    Rong Shu smiled at him, ¡°It¡¯s okay, my stomach is not ufortable, and I don¡¯t want to vomit.¡±


    Hearing


    this, Fu Jingting let go of his heart a little, but he still didn¡¯t let gopletely.


    As long as the doctor does note and does not give specific results, it is impossible for him to


    completely let go.


    ¡°I¡¯lle down first, in case the doctores over in a while and sees that I¡¯m still crammed into the


    same bed as a patient of yours, it¡¯s somewhat not good.¡± After Rong Shu finished speaking, she lifted


    the quilt and got out of bed.


    Fu Jingting wanted to say that it was nothing, but he knew that she had always paid attention to other


    people¡¯s eyes and opinions, so she could only give up.


    After Rong Shu went down, she put on her coat and sat on a chair and waited for the doctor toe


    over.


    After waiting for about a few minutes, the doctor came in a frenzy, and it was still an old acquaintance


    Lin Tianchen.


    Seeing her, Rong Shu was also a little surprised, ¡°You didn¡¯t go back from work?


    ¡°I¡¯m on the night shift today and off tomorrow.¡± Lin Tianchen pushed his sses back, and then turned


    his gaze to Fu Jingting, with a hint of disgust in his eyes, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you again?¡±


    This was said as if Fu Jingting had a lot of things a day.


    Fu Jingtingjun¡¯s face suddenly darkened, if he hadn¡¯t thought of letting this guy see Rong Shu for a


    while, he would definitely not let this guy go.


    Dare to put a face on him.


    ¡°It¡¯s not me, it¡¯s Xiaoyezi.¡± Fu Jingting raised his chin towards Rong Shu and said in a deep voice.


    As soon as he heard that it was Rong Shu again, Lin Tianchen¡¯s attitude immediately changed again,


    and he turned around and walked towards Rong Shu without hesitation, and his tone was obviously


    much softer and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    This scene, Fu Jingting gritted his teeth when he saw it.


    If he didn¡¯t know that Lin Tianchen couldn¡¯t fall in love with Xiao Yezi, he would tolerate the existence of


    this guy so much?


    Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m not a big deal, don¡¯t be too nervous by his attitude.¡±


    She looked at the man funny, and then said, ¡°I just suddenly had some difort in my stomach and


    vomited, and then he called the doctor, and nothing happened again.¡±


    ¡°Ufortable vomiting?¡± Lin Tianchen raised his eyebrows, ¡°What did you eat in the afternoon?¡±


    Rong Shu thought about it and reported the meal she ate in the afternoon.


    ¡°The meal is fine, it should be the stomach, go for a check-up.¡± Lin Tianchen looked at her.


    Rong Shu blinked, ¡°There¡¯s no need to go so far, right? ¡°There¡¯s


    no problem with the diet, I can¡¯t deduce what caused you this, so I can only do a detailed stomach


    examination to see the specifics.¡± Lin Tianchen said with his hands in his pockets.


    ¡°Do it, I¡¯m relieved to do it.¡± Fu Jingting also advised.


    The men said this, what else could Rong Shu do, she could only nod and agree, ¡°Okay then.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Lin Tianchen walked outside the ward.


    As for Fu Jingting, he didn¡¯t even look at it.


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t want to deal with him either, so he didn¡¯t look at Lin Tianchen and looked directly at


    Rong Shu who was walking towards him.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go over first, you sleep by yourself first, don¡¯t wait for me, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Rong Shu stood


    by the hospital bed and said to the man.


    The man bowed his head slightly, ¡°Go.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go.¡± Rong Shu waved at him and followed Lin Tianchen away.


    Lin Tianchen took her to the gastroscopy room, intending to give her a gastroscopy to see if there was


    anything in the stomach.


    To be honest, Rong Shu still didn¡¯t want to do a gastroscopy, after all, this examination was very


    ufortable.


    However, in order to reassure the man, he can only bite the bullet.


    But before the doctor who did the gastroscopy could arrange for her, the nurse who measured her


    blood pressure over there came over and whispered to the doctor a few times.


    A hint of surprise shed in the doctor¡¯s eyes, and he quickly put down the equipment in his hand and


    followed the nurse to leave.


    Rong Shuy on the equipment, looking at the doctors and nurses who were far away, and her heart


    was very uneasy.


    What¡¯s the situation?


    Wouldn¡¯t she have a terminal illness?


    But no, she hasn¡¯t started to do the test yet, she just measured her blood pressure first.


    Could it be that this year, terminal illness can still be measured by blood pressure?


    Rong Shu refused to believe it, but in her heart, she was very worried and nervous.


    But soon, the doctors and nurses returned, followed by Lin Tianchen.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Lin Tianchen looked at Rong Shu¡¯s blood pressure sheet, looked at her again, and finally asked the


    nurse to help her off the device.


    ¡°What the hell is wrong with me?¡± Aftering, Rong Shu hurriedly asked.


    Lin Tianchen sighed, ¡°Let¡¯s go, this is not the ce you came from, I will take you to the ce where


    you should go for an inspection.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Rong Shu was still a little stunned.


    Lin Tianchen had already walked out.


    Helplessly, Rong Shu could only quickly follow.


    Soon, Lin Tianchen took Rong Shu to the so-called ce where she shoulde, the obstetrics and


    gynecology department.


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Why did you bring me here?


    ¡°There¡¯s a good chance you¡¯re pregnant, so of coursee here for a check-up to make sure.¡± Lin


    Tianchen looked back at her and looked back.


    Rong Shu¡¯s mouth also grew instantly, and her mind went nk for a moment.


    But soon, she reacted, swallowed her saliva, and said in disbelief, ¡°You said I was pregnant?¡± ¡°It¡¯s


    just quite possible.¡± Lin Tianchen did not give a specific answer, ¡°But the possibility is very high, let¡¯s


    go, go in and do a check to know if it is specific.¡±


    Lin Tianchen entered first.


    Rong Shu stood in ce, touching his stomach nkly, and his heart was beating abnormally fast.


    She may be pregnant?


    Rong Shu¡¯s mouth moved, wanting to say something, but she couldn¡¯t say anything, nor could she say


    what mood she was in at this time, she couldn¡¯t describe it.


    However, she does not resist pregnancy, because she epts the child¡¯s father from her heart, and


    naturally epts her pregnancy more calmly.


    So, she should be happy about being pregnant, right?


    It¡¯s just that now, she can¡¯t be happy, after all, she is not sure, in case she is not pregnant, wouldn¡¯t she


    be happy in vain?


    Rong Shu looked up at the signboard of the obstetrics and gynecology department, and finally took a


    deep breath, squeezed her palm and walked in.


    No matter, whether it¡¯s pregnant or not, let¡¯s go for a test first, you have to figure it out.


    This examination is more than an hour.


    Rong Shu had been sitting on the soft chair in the lounge waiting anxiously, her hands and legs tense.


    No way, she wanted to know the result too much, so she couldn¡¯t calm down at all.


    Suddenly, the door to the lounge opened.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1353

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1353


    Chapter 1353 ¨C Pregnant Indeed


    Rong Shu subconsciously stood up, looking at Lin Tianchen who came in with a brown paper file bag,


    she didn¡¯t dare to breathe on her own, and her hands were nervously sped together.


    ¡°The results are out?¡± Her mouth opened for a while before she asked in a somewhat floating voice,


    showing that she was not calm in her heart at the moment.


    Lin Tianchen looked at her and nodded, ¡°Come out, take a look.¡±


    He handed the file bag over.


    Rong Shu trembled and stretched out her hand to take it, but she didn¡¯t dare to open it.


    She was a little scared, both afraid of seeing the results of the pregnancy and afraid of not seeing it.


    This kind of contradiction tore at her and made her feel very ufortable.


    Lin Tianchen saw that she was holding the file bag and did not move, and raised his eyebrows, ¡°Why


    don¡¯t you open it?¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare.¡±


    She looked up, her eyes red, and her voice choked back.


    Lin Tianchen was a little amused when he saw this, and then took the file bag back from her hand,


    ¡°Since you don¡¯t dare, then I¡¯ll help you see it.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you a doctor, then you must have seen the results a long time ago, just tell me directly, is it


    necessary to see it again?¡± Rong Shu rubbed her cheeks.


    Lin Tianchen was nomittal, ¡°That¡¯s right, but it¡¯s not that you didn¡¯t see it, I¡¯ll help you see it, go


    through the process, okay, you sit down first.¡±


    Rong Shu nodded and sat down stiffly.


    Lin Tianchen did not sit, standing opposite her, slowly opened the file bag and pulled out the inspection


    results inside.


    Rong Shu had been observing the expression on his face, but the expression on his face was too calm,


    and she couldn¡¯t see anything through the expression on his face for a while.


    This made her feel a little disappointed.


    Lin Tianchen took out the test results, directly brushed and turned to thest page, nced at it, but did


    not immediately tell Rong Shu the meaning of the results, but suddenly looked at her and asked,


    ¡°Before telling you the specific results, I want to know your opinion on pregnancy.¡± ¡°Opinion


    ?¡± Rong Shu was stunned.


    Lin Tianchen snorted, ¡°That¡¯s right, opinion, pregnancy is not a trivial matter, I have to know first,


    whether you are ready to get pregnant yourself, and even decide to prepare for Fu Jingting to give


    birth.¡±


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t actually thought about this, didn¡¯t you also say, it¡¯s best for me not to get pregnant in the past


    two years, and I may not even be pregnant, so I didn¡¯t think at all that I would get pregnant within these


    two years.¡± Rong Shu rubbed her temples and returned truthfully.


    Lin Tianchen nodded, ¡°Okay, from another angle, are you willing to give birth to Fu Jingting?¡±


    Rong Shu smiled, ¡°What do you say? Since I epted him, the child¡¯s affairs, naturally also willing,


    after all, now is different from before, the child I was pregnant before, that¡¯s because I don¡¯t know that


    the father of the child is Fu Jingting, even if I know, I can¡¯t choose to stay, because at that time, I


    divorced him, my heart also deeply resisted him, I didn¡¯t want to give birth to a child for him, so at that


    time, I decided to give up that child, or that sentence, even if Xiaochuan didn¡¯t poison at the beginning,


    I wouldn¡¯t keep that child, because at that time, I didn¡¯t know I would get back together with Fu Jingting.


    So she never regretted giving up her first child, but she did owe her first child deeply.


    To this end, she hid from everyone, bought a tablet for her first child at the temple, and donated


    incense money every month to pray for that child.


    Although she doesn¡¯t believe it now, she is willing to do it.


    It was something she owed to that child.


    ¡°So, if you¡¯re pregnant this time, you won¡¯t choose to fight it, but choose to give birth, right?¡± Lin


    Tianchen pushed his sses.


    Rong Shu looked at him, ¡°Of course, I have already killed one child, and I will not beat the second one,


    that is too cruel, and it also makes me feel cold-blooded and terrible, the most important thing is that


    my own body I know, the first child is gone, all make me physically damaged, if this child is not wanted,


    then in my life, maybe there will be no children, so in any case, if I get pregnant this time, I will definitely


    give birth.¡±


    ¡°Then why did you have that expression just now, as if you were looking forward to pregnancy, and you


    didn¡¯t seem to be expecting it.¡± Lin Tianchen was a little puzzled.


    Rong Shu took the water cup and sipped her saliva, ¡°Because I¡¯m worried, didn¡¯t you say that I won¡¯t


    be pregnant in two years, so if I conceive a child at this time, will there be a problem with the child?¡±


    The most important thing is that I have been in the hospital almost all the time during this time, and I


    took various medicines in the two days after I was rescued from the fire, if I am really pregnant, can this


    child still have it? It was because I thought of this that I was looking forward to being pregnant with a


    child and not wanting to conceive myself, which was too contradictory.


    She was upset.


    Lin Tianchen let out a lowugh, ¡°Then don¡¯t worry so much, rest assured, the child in your belly is very


    good and not affected by the drug.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Rong Shu was first pleased, and then said something, her eyes widened in shock, ¡°What did


    you say?¡± The child in my belly? Am I really pregnant?


    Lin Tianchen snorted again, ¡°That¡¯s right, you are indeed pregnant.¡± Rong


    Shu¡¯s mind is really nk at this time, only you are pregnant with four big words, constantly running


    around inside, reminding her that she has a child and is going to be a mother.


    Seeing Rong Shu¡¯s whole person stunned there, no reaction for a long time, Lin Tianchen stretched out


    his hand and waved in front of her eyes, ¡°Okay, wake up, isn¡¯t it pregnant, why is the whole soul gone?¡±


    ¡°I was so surprised.¡± Rong Shu¡¯s eyes shook, came back to his senses, and then touched his stomach,


    his face couldn¡¯t say what expression, the smile was there, and there was alsoplexity, ¡°I¡¯m actually,


    really pregnant?¡±


    She couldn¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°Doctor Lin.¡± At this time, Rong Shu suddenly thought of something, and grabbed Lin Tianchen¡¯s arm,


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that it is best for me not to get pregnant in two years, or even maybe not to get


    pregnant, so what is the matter now?¡±


    Lin Tianchen saw that she was so excited, patted her arm, signaled her to calm down first, and then


    replied: ¡°I did say this, because thest time your son and uterus were damaged, it took almost two


    years to recover, so I suggest that you better not get pregnant within two years, and within these two


    years, you may not be pregnant, that is also because of the child and uterus damage, the embryo is not


    easy to imnt, So it¡¯s very likely that I won¡¯t get pregnant, but I¡¯ve always said two words, probably,


    that is, everything has exceptions, and there is a miracle, and you are now that exception, that miracle.


    Understood, so she this is a probabilistic question.


    Of the 1 percent possibility, and the 99 percent possibility, she happened to be lucky to run into the


    small probability of almost one percent.


    All in all, she is also out of luck, and she already knows why not buy a lottery ticket and maybe win the


    jackpot.


    ¡°Then my child,¡± Rong Shu pointed to her stomach, ¡°Can my body get pregnant now?¡± Will it be¡±


    Knowing what she was going to say, Lin Tianchen pressed his hand weakly, ¡°


    No, although your son and pce have not fully recovered, they have been.¡±Most of the recovery, and


    the recovery effect is good, can barely support you to keep the child, but to sessfully give birth to


    this child, you will pay a lot next. ¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1354

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1354


    Chapter 1354 ¨C Good Luck Comes Back


    ¡°What am I going to give?¡± Rong Shu hurriedly stood up, ¡°You said, as long as I can do it, I can do


    anything.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so serious.¡± Lin Tianchen raised his arms and smiled: ¡°What I call pay, refers to your next


    days, will have to pay a lot of time and freedom to raise the fetus at ease, you can¡¯t work for a long


    time, especially in the first three months, you¡¯d better stay in bed, and then ording to the doctor¡¯s


    rmended diet and rest, as long as the first three months have passed, the rest of the don¡¯t have to


    be like this, when a woman is pregnant, the first three months are the most dangerous, the probability


    of miscarriage is the highest, and you have to be higher than them.¡±


    ¡°You just need more bed rest and eat more on the doctor¡¯s advice, right?¡± Rong Shu clenched her


    palm, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I can do it.¡±


    ¡°Just do it, rest assured, since you want to give birth to this child, I will naturally help you keep it, and


    then I will discuss your next fetal n with the obstetrics and gynecology department, and you will


    definitely be able to give birth to him sessfully.¡± Lin Tianchen made a promise.


    Rong Shu¡¯s heart warmed, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡±


    ¡°However, I wonder, is my child really okay? Didn¡¯t I take so much medicine before, did it really not


    affect the child? Rong Shu grabbed the corner of her clothes and asked uneasily.


    Lin Tianchen raised his chin, ¡°Do you know why you didn¡¯t find out that you were pregnant when you


    were sent over, but only now that you were pregnant?¡±


    Rong Shu shook her head.


    She really doesn¡¯t know this.


    ¡°It¡¯s simple.¡± Lin Tianchen shrugged, ¡°Because at that time, you were not pregnant.¡±


    ¡°Not pregnant?¡± Rong Shu was surprised, ¡°That is to say, the child in my belly now is only half a month


    at most?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Tianchen was nomittal, ¡°When you were sent over, the child in your belly may have just


    be a recipient, fertilization, egg, and has not yet imnted, so you were naturally not pregnant at


    that time, you should have imnted the embryo after stopping the medication, if that, then the child


    will naturally not have any problems, so you can rest assured, of course, if you are not at ease, wait for


    the next every once in a while for the prenatal examination, you will also know whether the child is


    healthy or healthy.¡±


    He said this, Rong Shu naturally didn¡¯t have anything to disbelieve, the hanging heart, can be regarded


    aspletely let go, ¡°Great, I¡¯m really the luckiest person in this world, when I encounter that kind of


    thing to conceive a child, the child is fine.¡±


    ¡°You are indeed very lucky, well, the time is not early, you go back to rest first, I will go to Director


    Zhang to discuss your next fetal n, tomorrow to find you, I think you should also want to tell Fu


    Jingting quickly, you are pregnant, right?¡± Lin Tianchen looked at her with a smile.


    Rong Shu was poked by his thoughts, and smiled a little embarrassed, ¡°Yes, after all, such a big thing, I


    can¡¯t hide it from him, not to mention, it also makes him happy and happy, maybe it will help his


    recovery.¡± Let


    Fu Jingting be happy?


    Lin Tianchen raised his eyebrows.


    He thought that this was not a happy thing for Fu Jingting, but a shock.


    What was going on in that guy¡¯s heart, his part-time psychiatrist knew it all right.


    That guy, the sex life is going to be postponed again.


    Lin Tianchen pressed his lips and blocked the smile on his lips.


    In other words, has he been smiling a little too muchtely?


    Rong Shu said goodbye to Lin Tianchen and left the obstetrics and gynecology department, and


    walked to Fu Jingting¡¯s ward.


    Along the way, she was in a good mood, and all the worries about pregnancy that she was worried


    about before were gone, so now all that remains is to be happy, and she hummed songs when she was


    happy.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that reason was still there, she would even want to jump twice to express her


    mood at the moment.


    At this time, in the ward, Fu Jingting heard the singing from outside, opened his closed eyes, and


    turned his head to look at the door.


    In the next second, the door opened, Rong Shu walked in, just closed the door and turned around, and


    met the man¡¯s big, bright ck eyes.


    She was startled, and then patted her chest, ¡°Fu Jingting, why are you scared me to death.¡±


    Fu Jingting pursed his lips, ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything, I just looked at you, but you, I didn¡¯t find out, but


    med me.¡±


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    He was a little aggrieved.


    Rong Shu¡¯s mouth opened, and there was nothing to say.


    After all, this matter is indeed her loss.


    ¡°Forget it.¡± Rong Shu waved her hand and walked towards the hospital bed, ¡°Why haven¡¯t you slept


    yet?¡± Didn¡¯t I say, let you sleep without waiting for me, you are disobedient again.


    ¡°I¡¯m not disobedient, I just can¡¯t sleep and worry about you.¡± Fu Jingting picked up the remote control,


    directly raised the hospital bed, sat up and replied.


    Rong Shu sighed, ¡°Well, it¡¯s my fault that worries you.¡±


    She walked over and grabbed the man¡¯s opponent, ¡°But don¡¯t worry now, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°How?¡± Fu Jingting lifted her face with his other hand, his eyes full of concern, ¡°What did Lin Tianchen


    say?¡±


    Rong Shuughed.


    Fu Jingting saw that she only smiled and did not speak, and for a while he couldn¡¯t understand what


    she meant, so he became anxious, ¡°Say, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Rong Shu patted the back of his hand, ¡°Don¡¯t get excited, it¡¯s a good thing.¡±


    ¡°What a good thing.¡±


    Rong Shu put his hand on his stomach, ¡°I¡¯m pregnant.¡± The


    air suddenly became quiet, and only the shallow breathing of each other could be heard.


    Rong Shu saw Fu Jingtingmu there, and the whole person seemed to have lost his soul, and his face


    was full of dazedness.


    What¡¯s the situation?


    How did he react like this?


    In her expectation, she told him that she was pregnant, and that he should be happy, excited, and then


    took her in his arms, not the current one, unspeakably happy or unhappy, anyway, like a wooden man.


    What the hell is wrong?


    Rong Shu blinked her eyes, indicating that she didn¡¯t understand, and gently pushed the man, ¡°Fu


    Jingting? Fu Jingting?


    Fu Jingting reacted, ¡°I¡¯m in, I¡¯m sorry, my mind is distracted, what did you just say?¡±


    His Adam¡¯s apple moved, and his voice was a little hoarse.


    Rong Shu repeated what she had just said, ¡°I said, I¡¯m pregnant. That¡¯s


    it!


    She is expecting!


    Fu Jingting¡¯s pupils shrank, and he stiffened his neck to look at her stomach, ¡°Really pregnant?¡±


    ¡°How else?¡± Rong Shu gave him a nk look, ¡°Can I lie to you about this kind of thing? But you, when


    you heard that I was pregnant, this reaction was very strange, not excited at all, why, you don¡¯t want


    me to get pregnant.


    She narrowed her eyes and looked at him suspiciously.


    The man quickly shook his head, ¡°No.


    ¡°Then why are you not happy at all?¡± Rong Shu said she did not understand.


    The man gently hugged her into his arms, ¡°I¡¯m not unhappy, I just suddenly heard it too shocked, some


    can¡¯t react, don¡¯t think about it.¡±


    However, in his heart, men do not think this way.


    d?


    How happy he was.


    Said that when he was discharged from the hospital and his body recovered somewhat, she would


    apany him well.


    As a result, she is pregnant, so is he without benefits?


    The more Fu Jingting thought about it, the more ufortable and aggrieved he felt, but he didn¡¯t dare


    to show it on his face at all, and he could only show that he was happy.


    But seriously, he was really shocked that she was pregnant.


    How did this suddenly be pregnant?


    ¡°Did Lin Tianchen say that your current body is not suitable for pregnancy?¡± Fu Jingting suddenly


    pushed Rong Shu away, grabbed her shoulders, looked at her for a while, and hurriedly asked, ¡°For


    example, this child, will it bring any burden to your body?¡± ¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1355

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1355


    Chapter 1355 ¨C Decided to remarry


    He also did not forget that she was not suitable for pregnancy in two years.


    So when he heard that she was pregnant, he was more worried about her physical condition in addition


    to being unhappy that his future benefits were gone.


    That¡¯s why he didn¡¯t show how happy she was pregnant.


    Was she pregnant, was he really unhappy?


    No, of course not.


    On the contrary, he was happy, after all, it was their child, the crystallization of their love.


    But if the crystales when it shouldn¡¯te, and it will also hurt its mother, then he will not be


    happy.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve asked Lin Tianchen about all these things you¡¯re worried about.¡± Rong Shu looked at


    the nervousness in the man¡¯s eyes, his heart was slightly warm, and then he smiled and said Lin


    Tianchen¡¯s words at that time.


    When he heard that the child was officially conceived on the third day after they were rescued from the


    fire, it would not be unhealthy, and Lin Tianchen would also help her recuperate her body and let her


    give birth to this child safely, Fu Jingting was finally relieved in his heart.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    He was relieved.


    ¡°Unexpectedly, it turned out to be only half a month.¡± Fu Jingting touched Rong Shu¡¯s stomach, and it


    was difficult to hide the surprise on her handsome face.


    Obviously, he did not expect the child to be so young.


    Rong Shu also looked down at her belly, ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t expect that I was pregnant, and I found out in


    half a month, but the current technology can indeed be found out in ten days to half a month.¡±


    ¡°It knows how to choose the time, knowing that it is after those two days, and if it chooses those two


    days toe to your belly, maybe¡±


    This child should not be able to save it again.


    In those two days, she washed her lungs and took various medicines, and if she had a child in her


    belly, then the child must not be left behind.


    That¡¯s why Fu Jingting said that this kid would choose the time ande after those two days.


    Rong Shu also smiled, ¡°Yes, he probably knew that his mother was not suitable for letting ite those


    two days, so he was very well-behaved and waited for two days beforeing.¡±


    ¡°Worthy of being my child, very smart.¡± Fu Jingting raised his chin slightly, and his face showed pride.


    Rong Shu looked at him with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s not yours alone, it¡¯s also my child, why don¡¯t you say that the


    child inherits my IQ?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, it is to inherit you, no matter who inherits it, it is our children.¡± Fu Jingting took her hand,


    put it to her lips and kissed it.


    Rong Shu leaned into his arms, ¡°When the New Year is over, let¡¯s tell our grandmother about this, how


    about making my grandmother happy too?¡± ¡°GoodN?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    .¡± Fu Jingting nodded and agreed, ¡°But before that, we still have a very important thing to do.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Get married.¡± Fu Jingting looked at her, ¡°I know that you have not agreed to marry me before, because


    you have not yet taken revenge, I also respect your meaning, thinking that when you finish revenge, we


    are getting married, but now it is different, we have a child, we should get married first, how about


    giving the child a name?¡±


    His eyes were full of expectation.


    Rong Shu¡¯s red lips moved, and her heart was a little moved.


    Indeed, if she had not conceived a child, she might still insist on getting married until after revenge.


    But now the n can¡¯t catch up with the change, and she is pregnant with a child at this time.


    So even if not for herself, for the sake of the child, she should change her mind, at least, she can¡¯t let


    the child be born in the name of illegitimate children.


    Even if you want to get marriedter, but in the eyes of the world, it is just an illegitimate child, after all,


    how poisonous the world¡¯s mouth is, this is something that does not need to be thought about at all.


    ¡°We can get the certificate first, the wedding will be heldter, after all, the wedding is prepared, it will


    take a long time, you can wait until you finish taking revenge, we are holding it, then it is not toote,


    you say?¡± Fu Jingting squeezed Rong Shu¡¯s hand.


    Rong Shu looked at him for a while, and finally slowly nodded and agreed, ¡°Good.¡±


    ¡°You agreed!¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Rong Shu nodded again.


    Fu Jingting was excited, ¡°Great, you agreed, you agreed.¡± Looking


    at the man¡¯s excited look, Rong Shu was also worried that his heart couldn¡¯t stand it for a while, and


    quickly called a stop, ¡°Okay, okay, don¡¯t get excited first, didn¡¯t you just agree to marry you, do you


    need to be so happy?¡± I just learned that I am pregnant, and I don¡¯t see you like this.


    ¡°You promised to remarry me, such a big happy event, of course I am happy, moreover, this is a double


    happiness, isn¡¯t it?¡± Fu Jingting held both of her hands tightly in his hands, refusing to let go with


    affection.


    Rong Shu shook her head funny.


    ¡°We¡¯ll get the license tomorrow, okay?¡± Fu Jingting asked expectantly.


    Rong Shu was slightly surprised, ¡°Tomorrow? Wouldn¡¯t it be a little too fast? Besides, you can¡¯t be


    discharged from the hospital, so you can¡¯t take a leave of absence tomorrow, right? You must know


    that if you invite tomorrow, you can¡¯t take leave for the New Year.


    ¡°No leave, I¡¯ll ask Zhang Cheng to call someone over to get us a certificate.¡± Fu Jingting shook his


    head and said very generously.


    The corner of Rong Shu¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Well, it¡¯s worthy of you.¡±


    Sure enough, her thoughts were too limited, and she didn¡¯t expect to invite people here to apply for


    marriage certificates for them.


    This time, it¡¯s a long insight.


    ¡°So, you¡¯re okay with that, are you?¡± Fu Jingting finally confirmed to Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu smiled, ¡°Do you have any opinions?¡±


    ¡°As long as it makes sense, why not?¡±


    ¡°Okay, tomorrow is too fast to get the certificate, I want to slow down, in two days?¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t work!¡± Fu Jingting suddenly lowered his face and vetoed.


    The reason why he set the time for tomorrow was because he was afraid that she would regret it, so he


    thought of finding something to finish the certificate so that he could feel at ease as soon as possible.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1356

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1356


    Chapter 1356 ¨C Beautiful Cheongsam


    Assistant Zhang thought for a long time, but did note up with a reason, simply did not think much,


    quickly replied to Fu Jingting¡¯s message, saying that he knew, tomorrow will order people to arrange as


    soon as possible.


    After doing this, he found that he couldn¡¯t sleep.


    How else can this fall asleep?


    After all, President Fu is getting married!


    President Fu finally moved Miss Rong and wanted to remarry Miss Rong, such a great good thing,


    where can people sleep!


    So in the following time, Assistant Zhangy on the bed alone and kept brewing sleep, wanting to sleep


    again.


    However, the news brought by Fu Jingting was too shocking, no matter how he brewed it was in vain,


    his eyes were open until dawn.


    He simply didn¡¯t sleep, so he went to do what Fu Jingting asked him to do with two ck eyes.


    He first drove to the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    There is no work over there, but it does not dy him to find the people inside.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s identity was ced there, and after Assistant Zhang exined his intentions, he was not


    rejected, on the contrary, he readily promised to go to the hospital to apply for a marriage certificate for


    Fu Jingting and Rong Shu in a while.


    After obtaining consent, Assistant Zhang continued to set off for the next destination, the jewelry store,


    to buy wedding rings for Fu Jingting and Rong Shu.


    Originally, President Fu had long concealed that Miss Rong had secretly prepared the wedding dress


    and wedding ring.


    However, the wedding dress is still being made, and the wedding ring is also the same, so it is not


    useful now.


    The wedding ring bought now is only for temporary use, and when the wedding ring specially designed


    by President Fu is ready, the wedding ring purchased now will not be useful.


    After all, the wedding ring that Mr. Fu specially designed for people can be described as very precious.


    The center diamond is arge pigeon egg pink diamond, unique to the world, and the designer is also


    the world¡¯s premier jewelry designer.


    When the workes out, it will definitely shock the world.


    But that¡¯s all forter.


    The most important thing now is to hurry up and buy the ring for President Fu and Miss Rong, and wait


    for it.


    Assistant Zhang is not a person who chooses a ring, after all, he doesn¡¯t even have a girlfriend.


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Therefore, his selection method is very simple and rude, and he directly asks the store to bring the


    treasure of the town store.


    Although the treasure of the town store is not as valuable as the wedding ring designed by Mr. Fu, it is


    also a rare jewelry in the world, and it is also worth tens of millions.


    Assistant Zhang paid directly, put the ring away, and went to another clothing store to buy clothes for


    the two.


    After this series waspleted, he finally drove to the hospital.


    When he arrived, the Civil Affairs Bureau also happened to arrive, and several people happened to


    walk to Fu Jingting¡¯s ward together.


    When they arrived, Rong Shu and Fu Jingting had not woken up yet, and they were still hugging each


    other and sleeping soundly.


    As for the reason, Fu Jingting is to me.


    Last night, I thought a lot about marriage, and finally it went straight to the birth of the child and the


    name of the child.


    Rong Shu listened several times and wanted to interrupt him and tell him not to say anything, after all,


    these things are still early, and there is no need to say these things now.


    But looking at the man¡¯s excited appearance, she really couldn¡¯t bear to interrupt him, so she asked


    him to say that she listened patiently.


    Then I identally forgot the time, and only in the second half of the night did the two fall asleep, and I


    slept until now


    Therefore, when Rong Shu was woken up by Assistant Zhang and others, her whole face was red, and


    she was very embarrassed.


    As for Fu Jingting, this guy has always been quite thick-skinned, and he didn¡¯t feel embarrassed, but he


    was looking forward to it.


    Because he is finally going to enter the pce of marriage with his lover.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re here, let¡¯s start.¡± Fu Jingting leaned on the head of the bed, although his face was very


    calmly ordered, but in fact, the expectation and impatience in his eyes were about to overflow.


    Rong Shu rolled her eyes, ¡°Wait a while, what¡¯s the hurry, wash up and eat breakfast first.¡± This


    guy, in order to get the certificate, is not even going to wash his face?


    When Fu Jingting heard Rong Shu¡¯s words, he reacted, oh, he hasn¡¯t washed yet.


    Over there, several people from the Civil Affairs Bureau were a little funny.


    In fact, like Fu Jingting, they have seen a lot.


    Some of them are nervous, some out of expectation, and some out of impatience, so they will make


    more or less jokes.


    But this is not a bad thing, marriage is a good thing, make a joke on the day, in fact, it is also to add a


    little excitement to the license.


    ¡°Miss Fu Zongrong, you don¡¯t need to worry, you can finish first, we can always wait for you.¡± The staff


    at the head said.


    Although Fu Jingting really wanted to finish it now, he still cared more about Rong Shu¡¯s stomach than


    about getting the certificate.


    She¡¯s hungry, so let¡¯s finish breakfast first.


    ¡°Zhang Cheng, take them to the lounge, prepare tea and snacks, we will go over in a while.¡± Fu


    Jingting looked at Assistant Zhang and ordered.


    Assistant Zhang answered, left two bags, and left with a group of people.


    After that, Rong Shu helped Fu Jingting off the hospital bed and went to wash with him.


    She washed as usual, and she came as she pleased.


    And men are different, the action of washing is not fast, it is the same as fighting.


    Obviously, he has always been a very delicate man, but this time, in order to get the certificate quickly,


    he didn¡¯t even want to be delicate, and after washing, water sshed everywhere.


    Rong Shu was amused when she saw it.


    After eating breakfast, I usually drink porridge slowly, and my movements are elegant.


    But this time, three times two divided by two solved the breakfast.


    She was not satisfied after eating, and kept urging her to eat quickly, making Rong Shuugh and a


    little angry at the same time.


    This guy, in order to get the certificate, is almost stunned.


    Shaking his head helplessly, Rong Shu elerated the speed of eating.


    After breakfast, Fu Jingting handed her the clothes bought by Assistant Zhang.


    ¡°See if you like it or not, if you don¡¯t like it, let Zhang Cheng buy it again now.¡± Fu Jingting said.


    Rong Shu opened the bag and took out the clothes to see that it was a crescent-colored sleeveless


    cheongsam.


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes lit up instantly, ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful.¡± ¡±


    There is no woman who does not like a cheongsam, especially such a beautiful cheongsam.


    However, because the cheongsam has high requirements for the figure, there are many women who


    like the cheongsam, but there are very few who can really wear the cheongsam.


    She is quite confident in her figure, but she has never bought a cheongsam to wear before.


    It¡¯s just that she didn¡¯t have that opportunity, because before in the Fu family, she was wearing an


    apron every day, where did she have the opportunity to wear it.


    Now I am busy with work every day, and I don¡¯t have the opportunity to wear the cheongsam.


    ¡°Like it?¡± Looking at Rong Shu¡¯s shining eyes, Fu Jingting already knew the answer, but still opened his


    mouth to ask.


    Rong Shu nodded repeatedly, ¡°I like it, it¡¯s so beautiful, I really didn¡¯t expect that Assistant Zhang would


    buy a cheongsam.¡±


    At this time, Assistant Zhang came over, he came to help Fu Jingting change clothes, just heard this,


    smiled and pushed his sses, ¡°I didn¡¯t know what was suitable to buy at first, I asked the clerk, the


    clerk rmended it, and I was worried that Miss Rong would you not like it.¡±


    ¡°Like.¡± Rong Shu quickly nodded, ¡°Such a beautiful cheongsam, how can you not like it.¡±


    ¡°Miss Rong likes it, then Miss Rong go to change clothes first, just now the stylist has arrived, they


    made up and made hair for Miss Rong, I will take President Fu to change clothes and do hair first.¡±


    Assistant Zhang walked behind Fu Jingting, grabbed the wheelchair armrest and said.


    Rong Shu snorted, ¡°Okay, you guys go, I¡¯ll go too, I¡¯ll see youter.¡±


    She smiled at the man and walked to the room where she usually rested.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1357

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1357


    Chapter 1357 ¨C Bing a Husband and Wife


    The stylist arranged by Assistant Zhang was already waiting in her room, cing makeup and makeup


    tools.


    Hearing the sound of the door opening behind him, the stylist quickly turned around and bowed, ¡°Miss


    Rong.¡± ¡°Hello


    .¡± Rong Shu smiled at her slightly, which was regarded as a greeting.


    The stylist pulled away the chair in front of the dressing table, ¡°Miss Rong, please sit, I will make up


    and do your hair first, and when the makeup and hair are ready, we will change our clothes.¡± ¡°Okay


    .¡± Rong Shu also knew the steps before and after, so she put down the cheongsam in her hand very


    happily, walked over and sat down.


    The stylist looked at her face and praised, ¡°Miss Rong¡¯s skin is so good, she doesn¡¯t even have pores,


    it seems that she can only put on a shallowyer of foundation for a while.¡±


    Who doesn¡¯t like to be praised, of course Rong Shu also likes it, and she smiled a little embarrassed,


    ¡°I¡¯m twenty-eight, and my skin is fine.¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s good, twenty-eight is not old, Miss Rong is still young.¡± The stylist patted the horse and


    said, while saying that he was going to start giving her a pre-makeup skincare.


    Rong Shu suddenly thought of something, and grabbed her hand, ¡°Wait a minute.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Miss Rong?¡± The stylist looked at Rong Shu with some bewilderment.


    Rong Shu did not hesitate, and immediately asked, ¡°It¡¯s like this, I¡¯m pregnant, so can your skin care


    products and cosmetics be used by pregnant women?¡± Hearing


    this, the stylist smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss Rong, in fact, like us, we often encounter some pregnant


    female customers, so the skin care products and cosmetics we chose from the beginning aremon


    to pregnant women and ordinary people, so that there is no trouble, so Miss Rong does not have to


    worry.¡± Hearing


    this, Rong Shu finally breathed a sigh of relief and let go of her hand, ¡°This way, that¡¯s good, I¡¯m sorry, I


    was too nervous just now.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, as an expectant mother, in order to protect the child in the belly, this is all very normal, and


    I haven¡¯t thanked Miss Rong and President Fu for being happy.¡± The stylist said very well.


    Rong Shu smiled, ¡°Thank you, you go ahead.¡± ¡°Okay


    .¡±


    Rong Shu closed her eyes andpletely handed everything over to the stylist.


    The stylist was highly skilled and quickly painted her makeup and finished her hair.


    The hair is a ssic coiled hair style, and it looks very delicate and beautiful to match the cheongsam.


    Rong Shu liked it at a nce, looked left and right, and there was no dissatisfaction.


    The stylist was also relieved to see that she liked her so much.


    Apparently, she didn¡¯t have to change it.


    ¡°Miss Rong, it¡¯s time to change clothes.¡± At this time, the stylist gave her the cheongsam.


    Rong Shu was also embarrassed, they were all women, so she took off her clothes directly in front of


    the stylist and changed into a cheongsam.


    The stylist was also there to assist, helping her pull zippers, buckle buckles and so on.


    ¡°Wow, Miss Rong is so beautiful.¡± The stylist stood opposite Rong Shu and was surprised.


    Rong Shu changed into high heels and smiled embarrassedly, ¡°How can it be so exaggerated?¡±


    ¡°This is not an exaggeration, this is a fact, Miss Rong, you are really the most beautiful bride I have


    ever seen, you now wear a cheongsam so good-looking, when the timees, wouldn¡¯t it be more


    beautiful to wear a wedding dress at the wedding?¡± The stylist envisioned.


    Rong Shu touched her somewhat hot face, ¡°The wedding is still early, I will talk about itter, but thank


    you for thepliment.¡±


    ¡°Miss Rong doesn¡¯t need to be so polite, I¡¯m just telling the truth.¡± The stylist waved his hand.


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door of the room, and Fu Jingting¡¯s inquiry came from outside,


    ¡°Xiaoyezi, okay mom?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Rong Shu replied and walked over to see the door open.


    At that moment, both were amazed by each other.


    Fu Jingting looked at Rong Shu, who was as beautiful as a snow lotus in the sky in a cheongsam, and


    his eyes did not look away for a long time, and they all looked straight.


    And Rong Shu looked at the man wearing a retro suit, less cold and domineering than usual, and a little


    more bookish, and his eyes were also bright.


    ¡°So handsome.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s beautiful!¡±


    The two spoke in unison.


    Then the two exined stunned.


    Finally, the two reacted and looked at each other and smiled again.


    Do they count this as the most tacit understanding?


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Mrs. Fu.¡± Fu Jingting sat in a wheelchair and stretched out his hand towards Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu snorted with a smile, handed his hand over, and put it on his palm.


    Fu Jingting was afraid that she would take her hand back, and the moment her hand came up, he


    immediately tightened her hand.


    Rong Shu couldn¡¯tugh or cry.


    Really, she had promised him, and since she had agreed, she would naturally not regret it.


    He poured well, and she seemed to regret it in the next second.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Mr. Fu.¡±


    A sentence of Mr. Fu immediately made Fu Jingting¡¯s heart burst into mes.


    The two held hands and walked to the lounge to get their marriage licenses.


    On the way, Fu Jingting was still a little guilty, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, on a day like today, I¡¯m still in a wheelchair,


    and I can¡¯t walk with you in person.¡±


    Rong Shu patted him on the shoulder, ¡°What is this?¡± You are also forced to do it, when you are well,


    we will hold a wedding in the future, can you take me with you personally?


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll do it.¡± Fu Jingting squeezed her hand and promised her.


    When the lounge arrived, Rong Shu and Fu Jingting appeared in the eyes of everyone together, and


    everyone did not hesitate to give their praise.


    After all, the two of them are really too stunning andpatible from the appearance alone.


    The praise of everyone for him and Rong Shu made Fu Jingting feel happy, and the curve of his thin


    lips did not disappear for a long time.


    It can be seen that he is very satisfied that everyone praises them so well.


    After some courtesy, the certificate collection session finally began.


    Submit the ID card and household registration booklet, then fill in various information, and finally take a


    photo, get the certificate, take the oath, andplete it in one go.


    After getting the red marriage certificate that he had in mind, Fu Jingting showed a bright smile on his


    face for the first time.


    Then, he took Rong Shu in his arms and said very emotionally, ¡°It¡¯s so good, you married me again.¡±


    Rong Shu also gently hugged the man back, ¡°That time, will you be good to me?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I will.¡± Men don¡¯t hesitateYu nodded, ¡°If I can¡¯t do it, let me go¡±


    Before he finished speaking, his lips were covered by Rong Shu, ¡°Don¡¯t say that, today is a good day,


    what are you saying these words for.¡±


    Fu Jingting looked at her, ¡°Although I also know that these vows are false, they should not be true, and


    they will not be fulfilled, but this is my sincere words, if I treat you badly, I don¡¯t need to be good


    anymore.¡±


    ¡°I believe in you.¡± Rong Shu closed her eyes.


    The two hugged quietly.


    The surrounding staff and Assistant Zhang all looked at them quietly, without meaning to disturb this


    pair of neers.


    It wasn¡¯t until the two hugged almost and separated that everyone began to apud.


    ¡°Congrattions, Mr. Fu, Miss Rong, congrattions on bing husband and wife.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Rong Shu thanked the two.


    Fu Jingting was more direct, asking Assistant Zhang to send red envelopes to everyone.


    The red envelopes are all prepared by Assistant Zhang early in the morning, and each red envelope is


    very rich.


    The staff did not expect to encounter this good thing, and they were both surprised and happy.


    But they are official people, and such red envelopes do not dare to be received at all.


    In the end, it was Fu Jingting who told them that he had greeted their leader, and they dared to ept


    it with confidence.


    After epting it, I was very happy, after all, a red envelope has a small 10,000, and their two-month


    sry.


    Sure enough, it is worthy of President Fu, and the rich are generous.


    And in addition to red envelopes, there are also candy and some small gifts.


    This trip is really worth it.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1358

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1358


    Chapter 1358 ¨C Married


    A group of staff members walked away happily with red envelopes and candies.


    Only Fu Jingting and Rong Shu and Assistant Zhang were left in the lounge.


    Fu Jingting also handed a red envelope to Assistant Zhang, ¡°This is for you.¡±


    Assistant


    Zhang¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°President Fu, I have it too?¡±


    Rong Shu replied with a smile, ¡°They all have it, you are your boss¡¯s special assistant, how can there


    be none, and you are much bigger than theirs.¡±


    Although looking at the red envelopes, there were no drums in the hands of those staff.


    But actually, it was a check.


    Assistant Zhang happily epted the red envelope, ¡°Thank you Mr. Fu, thank you Miss Rong.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to thank me, there are still things that need you to do next, Fu Shi and Tiansheng, you


    also prepare some more benefits and candy to send them over.¡± Fu Jingting ordered with thin lips.


    After all, he and Rong Shu are married, and as the boss, he naturally has to give the employees a


    happy candy and benefits, which is the rule.


    Not only to let everyone bless them, but also to make their marriage smoother.


    ¡°Okay, Mr. Fu, I¡¯ll arrange it.¡± Assistant Zhang nodded in agreement, and finally thought of something,


    and asked, ¡°Then about the remarriage between you and Miss Rong, do you need to post it online for


    disclosure?¡±


    Fu Jingting looked at Rong Shu, and the expectation in his eyes was self-evident.


    He wanted it public, and he wanted everyone to know that they were married.


    Rong Shu couldn¡¯t bear to disappoint him, plus this kind of thing should have been generous, and there


    was no need to hide it, so why didn¡¯t he agree.


    ¡°Come as you want.¡± Rong Shu said to the man with a smile.


    The man immediately became happy and looked at Assistant Zhang, ¡°Make it public, and make a


    lottery to makeizens happy.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Assistant Zhang nodded again, but did not immediately do so, but looked at the two and stopped


    talking.


    Fu Jingting frowned in displeasure, ¡°What else are you up to?¡±


    Assistant


    Zhang smiled, ¡°Mr. Fu, it¡¯s like this,st night I knew that you and Miss Rong were going to remarry,


    and I was surprised that I didn¡¯t fall asleep one night, so I¡¯m curious why you suddenly decided to


    remarry at this time?¡±


    It turned out to want to know the reason.


    Rong Shu smiled and touched her stomach.


    Fu Jingting held her in his arms, raised his chin slightly, and looked very proud, ¡°Because we have


    children.¡±


    ¡°Have children?¡± Assistant Zhang was stunned at first, then understood something, and looked at Rong


    Shu in disbelief.


    Rong Shu snorted at him with a smile, proving the truth that Fu Jingting said.


    Assistant Zhang¡¯s mouth grew big, and it took a while to react, and he suddenlyughed excitedly, ¡°So


    that¡¯s the case, this is really a great thing, Mr. Fu, Miss Rong, congrattions.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Rong Shu happily epted his congrattions.


    Fu Jingting waved his hand in disgust, ¡°Okay, hurry up and get busy with yours, and still want this


    matter, don¡¯t announce it for the time being.¡±


    Not to mention that there is still Su Cheng unresolved, let¡¯s say that he has othermercial enemies.


    In case these people know that she is pregnant, it is not good to start from her to achieve the purpose


    of hitting her.


    Assistant Zhang also knew the priority of the matter, and nodded with a serious expression, ¡°Don¡¯t


    worry, President Fu, I know, then I will go first.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Fu Jingting replied nomittally.


    Assistant Zhang nodded to Rong Shu again and turned to leave.


    Just after taking two steps, Fu Jingting thought of something and said, ¡°Don¡¯t call Miss Rong in the


    future, call it Madame.¡± The


    title of Madame still made Rong Shu a little embarrassed and feel a little ashamed.


    But she didn¡¯t say anything to stop it, she knew that sooner orter she would have to go through this


    step, and now she was embarrassed, and she had to ovee it.


    Assistant Zhang turned around and patted his forehead, ¡°Yes, yes, President Fu reminded that it was


    time to change his words.¡±


    Saying that, he looked at Rong Shu ashamedly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Madame, I didn¡¯t react in time just now,


    please don¡¯t be weird.¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s cheeks blushed slightly and she shook her head, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Okay, now that you know, just pay attention to it in the future, let¡¯s go.¡± Fu Jingting waved his hand.


    Assistant Zhang withdrew his gaze and finally left.


    After he left, Fu Jingting suddenly withdrew the marriage certificate from Rong Shu¡¯s hand.


    Rong Shu looked at him puzzled, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll keep this.¡± Fu Jingting carefully ovepped the two marriage certificates, and then put them in the


    inner pocket of his suit, looking afraid that others would rob them, and Rong Shu was amused when he


    saw it.


    ¡°Is it necessary?¡± She shook her head helplessly.


    Fu Jingting told her with a serious face, ¡°Of course there is, but the certificate of our marriage must be


    put away well.¡±


    ¡°Then I can put it away myself, why do you want to take it?¡± Rong Shu looked at him with a smile.


    Fu Jingting pressed the pocket where the marriage certificate was ced, ¡°This is different, only I can


    rest assured if I keep it myself, but you are also right, it is not safe to put on my body, I asked Zhang


    Cheng to buy a safe.¡±


    He looked seriously considered, obviously considering whether to do this or not.


    Rong Shu hurriedly stopped him, ¡°Okay, it¡¯s just a marriage certificate, and I specially bought a safe to


    put it away, but you can think of it, but since you want to keep it yourself, then leave it to you,


    housekeeper.¡±


    She smiled and picked up the man¡¯s face and rubbed it.


    The man nodded very seriously, ¡°I¡¯ll put it away.¡± Seeing


    that he valued himself and his marriage certificate so much, she was actually very touched in her heart.


    ¡°Next¡± Before Rong Shu finished speaking, there was a sound of footsteps outside the lounge, as well


    as Lin Tianchen¡¯s voice full of doubts, ¡°


    What are you doing?¡± As soon as I came to the hospital, I heard the nurse say that you called arge


    group of people in the ward, what¡¯s wrong? What about banquets?


    Rong Shu was amused by his opening banquet.


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t bother to calcte with Lin Tianchen, after all, today was the day of his and Xiao


    Yezi¡¯s great joy.


    He showed mercy and did not see these little people in general.


    At this time, Lin Tianchen walked in, and was about to ask what they were doing when they were not


    lying in the hospital bed this morning, and ran to the lounge, when they saw them dressed up.


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± Lin Tianchen looked at the two suspiciously.


    ¡°You two dress like this, and you really n to hold a banquet in the ward?¡±


    Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°No, we just¡± ¡°


    It¡¯s just a marriage.¡± Fu Jingting cut off her words, then took out the marriage certificate and shook it


    twice in front of Lin Tianchen.


    The red marriage certificate is so obvious that it is difficult to ignore.


    Lin Tianchen was stunned, ¡°You guys¡± ¡°


    Yes, we are married.¡± Fu Jingting said, took out the marriage certificate and shook it, the pride on Jun¡¯s


    face was so pure and undisguised.


    Rong Shu shook her head with tears andughter.


    Is this guy nning toe to someone and take out the marriage certificate and shake it around?


    It doesn¡¯t seem impossible.


    Lin Tianchen raised his eyebrows, ¡°So you two dressed like this, and called so many people, came to


    apply for a marriage certificate for you?¡±


    Fu Jingting was nomittal, ¡°That¡¯s right.


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Oh, you two really know how to y, get married ande to the hospital.¡± Lin Tianchen rolled his


    eyes.


    Fu Jingting put down the marriage certificate, then took out his mobile phone and took two photos.


    Rong Shu asked, ¡°What for?¡±


    ¡°His arrival reminds me of one thing.¡± Fu Jingting pointed to Lin Tianchen, ¡°That¡¯s such a big thing as


    our marriage, of course, we must personally send it to rtives and friends, we can¡¯t tell everyone


    without telling it, lest they be upset?¡± The first one will be sent to Lu Qi, and Cheng Huai can also do it.


    Saying that, Fu Jingting turned over Lu Qi¡¯s contact information.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1359

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1359


    Chapter 1359 ¨C All Thoughts


    Rong Shu secretly rolled her eyes.


    She doesn¡¯t know the behavior of the dog man yet?


    The beautiful name is to tell rtives and friends the good news that they are married, but in fact, it is


    deliberately showing off to them.


    This guy is really a na?ve batch.


    Rong Shu shook her head helplessly and went with him.


    That¡¯s it, for the sake of a good day, let him y if he wants.


    Anyway, Ah Qi will not be angry, after all, the person Ah Qi loves now is not her.


    I just don¡¯t know what happened between A Qi and Secretary Tong.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to let him do it?¡± Lin Tianchen nced at Fu Jingting, who was enthusiastic about the


    news, and asked Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu smiled, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it won¡¯t cause anything, so let him go.¡±


    Lin Tianchen shrugged his shoulders and didn¡¯t say anything more, just congratted,


    ¡°Congrattions.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Rong Shu smiled back, and then took out a red envelope from his bag and handed it to


    him, ¡°Oh, this is for you.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    Lin Tianchen took it suspiciously, and looked back and forth, ¡°Red envelope?


    ¡°Yes.¡± Rong Shu snorted, ¡°When I get married to Jing Ting, how can I send red envelopes or candy to


    my rtives and friends, so that everyone can be happy, this is yours.¡±


    Lin Tianchen raised his eyebrows, looked at the red envelope in his hand, and only felt very strange,


    ¡°This is the first time I have received a red envelope.¡±


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    From childhood to adulthood, everyone treated him as a monster and disdained to be close to him.


    He knows that on traditional holidays in China, he likes to send red envelopes.


    But he never received red envelopes, nor did he send him red envelopes, and he himself never cared


    about these.


    Now Rong Shu sent him red envelopes, it was really the first time he experienced such a thing, it felt


    not only strange, but also an indescribable mood, not annoying, but a little hot.


    Heat in the heart.


    Lin Tianchen subconsciously clenched the red envelope in his hand, as if what he was holding was not


    a small red envelope, but a diluted treasure.


    When Rong Shu saw Lin Tianchen like this, she felt a little sorry for him in her heart.


    ¡°If you like it.¡±


    Lin Tianchen put the red envelope away, ¡°I like it very much, thank you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, when the timees, Jing Ting¡¯s wedding, you just remember to attend.¡± Rong Shu said


    with a smile, deliberately enlivening the atmosphere.


    Lin Tianchen bowed his head, ¡°You invite me, I will definitely go, well, today is your big day, then I won¡¯t


    bother, you have lived the world of two by yourself, of course, his current body is not good, just hug


    twice, nothing else.¡±


    He didn¡¯t forget to mention it.


    Rong Shu¡¯s face was red, obviously embarrassed, and replied with a sneering smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, of


    course we will pay attention.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine, let¡¯s go.¡± Lin Tianchen waved his hand and turned to go out.


    Here, Fu Jingting was still sending news to Lu Qi and Cheng Huai, and suddenlyughed proudly, ¡°Lu


    Qi, that guy is crazy and is scolding me.¡±


    He handed the phone to Rong Shu to show her, and the screen said Fu Jingting, you are a bastard, tell


    me, how did you cheat Shushu?


    The corner of Rong Shu¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°What did you say to Ah Qi, Ah Qi reacted so much?¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes shed a trace of unnaturalness, and soon disappeared, and replied indifferently: ¡°I


    didn¡¯t say anything, it¡¯s normal to say, it¡¯s that guy himself can¡¯t ept it, hey, Cheng Huai also replied


    to the news.¡±


    Saying that, he clicked on Cheng Huai¡¯s reply.


    Rong Shuy on the man¡¯s shoulder and also probed over to check.


    Cheng Huai¡¯s reply was simr to Lu Qi, the first thing was Fu Jingting¡¯s name, and there were several


    exmation marks after the name, showing Cheng Huai¡¯s shock, anger, and disbelief at the moment.


    And behind the exmation mark, there are several bloody kitchen knife expressions, and beyond that,


    there is nothing.


    But this can also show that Cheng Huai is in a very bad mood.


    They were in a bad mood, and Fu Jingting said that they were in a good mood.


    He is very happy to make his rival deted.


    Then Fu Jingting, who has never liked to chat with people, kept replying to Lu Qi and Cheng Huai¡¯s


    messages.


    Even if they scold him and say that he is not human, he is happy.


    Because in Fu Jingting¡¯s view, they scolded him, which was a manifestation of their ipetent rage,


    and it was true.


    Lu Qi and Cheng Huai have no news, and just today, they can see the news that Fu Jingting and Rong


    Shu are married.


    At that moment, they only felt that their minds were booming, nk, and it took a while to slow down.


    He said to Lu Qi that seeing Rong Shu marry Fu Jingting for the second time, his heart could not be


    described as ufortable.


    Rong Shu is a girl he has loved since he was a child, loved for more than ten years, and guarded for


    more than ten years.


    However, he could never get close to her heart and be a true lover with her.


    Even now he knew in his heart that they were impossible, he was determined to bless them and chose


    to let go.


    But when he really saw them married again, his heart was still like a knife.


    After all, it was the girl he had loved since he was a child, and there was no way topletely let her


    go so calmly and so quickly.


    Otherwise, then he wouldn¡¯t really love her.


    Lu Qi held the mobile phone, squatted in the ce, and cried.


    A big man, crying a handful of snot and tears, makes people look sad.


    Secretary Tong didn¡¯t know what happened, but he saw that he suddenly looked at his mobile phone,


    looked at it like this, and guessed in his heart that it must be rted to the chairman.


    Only the chairman can touch his heart like this.


    Secretary Tong suppressed the sourness and sadness in his heart, covered his stomach and walked


    over, softly soothing,¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1360

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1360


    Chapter 1360 ¨C Fu Jinglin Returns to China


    The butler looked at Doudou with a shocked expression, ¡°Little young master, who taught you these?¡±


    A child who is only a few years old actually talks about the feelings of adults, and his head is the same.


    This really has to be shocking.


    Doudou blinked, ¡°Who else teaches this?¡± Isn¡¯t it true to watch TV?


    The butler was speechless.


    Doudou said again: ¡°Okay, grandpa housekeeper, let¡¯s go, don¡¯t pay attention to the little uncle, he just


    deserves it, if he is bold and goes directly to pursue his aunt, maybe he still has a chance, but if he


    doesn¡¯t do anything, he is doomed to fail, and now being sad here will only make peopleugh.¡±


    ¡°What the little young master said.¡± The housekeeper hugged Doudou, ¡°The young master is indeed


    too timid, if he were bold, he wouldn¡¯t be sitting here sad now, let him be calm and calm alone.¡±


    After


    that, the old man and the young man ignored Cheng Huai and quietly left.


    Of course, Rong Shu and Fu Jingting did not know all this.


    Fu Jingting saw that Lu Qi and Cheng Huai ignored him, so he put the phone away with satisfaction.


    At this time, the news of their marriage had quickly spread on the Inte, and the Inte was


    shocked and in an uproar.


    After all, the two of them did not leak any wind at all, and suddenly announced their marriage, which


    really had to be shocking.


    Netizens spected whether something happened to them and how they suddenly got married.


    But no matter how to guess, as soon as the forwarding lottery released by the Fu Group came out, all


    netizens went to the lottery.


    Just because the benefits given toizens by the Fu Group are too rich.


    There are houses and cars, as well as mobile phones,puters, bags, cash, and so on.


    ording to the statistics ofizens, the Fu Group took out at least 100 million yuan as a marriage


    benefit for their boss and the boss¡¯s wife and distributed it toizens.


    So how canizens not be excited to quickly forward it, in case they are drawn?


    In particr, the first ce is a high-end apartment, in case of a lottery, then there is no need to worry


    about the house.


    Even if you can¡¯t draw a Mercedes Benz that won the second ce in the house.


    All in all,izens have forwarded this content, and they have also spread blessings under the official


    website of Fu Group, or under the social tforms of Fu Jingting and Rong Shu themselves.


    Maybe they said it nicely and were chosen, so wouldn¡¯t it be sent?


    The Inte was bustling, and the employees of Fushi Group and Tiansheng Group were equally


    happy.


    Because they also received red envelopes and candy.


    A red envelope is almost five hundred yuan, which means that Fu always has such arge amount of


    money, which can give so many red envelopes to thousands of employees.


    For other bosses, a few candies have already reached the sky.


    In the old mansion of the Fu family, the olddy also learned the good news from Mother Feng that


    Rong Shu and Fu Jingting had re-obtained their marriage license, and they didn¡¯t sleep for a happy


    nap, and quickly called the two to ask what was going on, why did they suddenly get married?


    After all, she had heard Jing Ting say that Rong Shu did not n to get married now, at least she had


    to take revenge.


    But now before revenge, the two got married, which made the olddy have to think more about


    whether Fu Jingting did something to coerce and seduce Rong Shu.


    Hearing that Fu Jingting was called by the olddy, Rong Shu was funny and distressed, and then took


    the mobile phone and briefly exined to the olddy, saying that it was a sudden change of mind, and


    was not coerced and lured by Fu Jingting, and the olddy believed that she let Fu Jingting go.


    After that, the olddy proposed to let the two go back to the old house to eat tonight, although they


    don¡¯t n to hold a wedding now, but how to say that they are also married, and it is good for the family


    to have a meal together to celebrate.


    However, Rong Shu refused, and Rong Shu lied that he and Fu Jingting were preparing to live a two-


    person world tonight.


    Although the two of them were indeed in the hospital room, they did live in a two-person world, but the


    olddy did not know that they lived in this two-person world, and thought that the two lived a two-


    person world with another candlelight dinner, and immediately agreed with a smile.


    However, Rong Shu may promise that when the New Year is celebrated the day after tomorrow, he and


    Fu Jingting will definitely go back to the old house to eat with her, and by the way, tell her good news.


    This made the olddy very happy.


    Although she didn¡¯t know any good news, hearing that her grandson and granddaughter-inw would


    come back to apany her for the New Year and have Chinese New Year¡¯s Eve meals was enough


    to make her happy.


    After that, Rong Shu talked to the olddy for a while, and this time hung up the phone.


    But after not hanging up for long, her own mobile phone rang, and when she took it out, it was Fu


    Jinglin who called.


    This made Rong Shu a little surprised.


    In other words, Fu Jinglin has been abroad to participate in the U17 Youth Basketball World Cup for


    almost half a year, and he has not returned to the United States, usually has a tight schedule, and


    rarely has the opportunity to contact the outside world.


    Unexpectedly, this time, the guy actually called her.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You take it.¡± Rong Shu handed the phone to Fu Jingting.


    Fu Jingting shook his head, ¡°That kid is calling you, you can pick it up yourself.¡±


    He said so, what else could Rong Shu say, and answered the phone directly, ¡°Hey?


    ¡°Sister-inw.¡± Fu Jinglin¡¯s rough duck voice came from the phone, which startled Rong Shu.


    This guy, the voice changer hasn¡¯t passed yet?


    This sound is really hard enough.


    Fu Jingting also heard it, and pinned his face to the side in disgust, indicating that he did not want to


    admit that the other party was his brother.


    ¡°Sister-inw? Why are you ignoring me?¡± On the other end of the phone, the young and handsome


    big boy didn¡¯t hear Rong Shu¡¯s response for a long time, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little aggrieved.


    Rong Shu rubbed her temples, ¡°Sorry, I was scared by your voice just now, I thought it was some duck


    calling, but now I reacted, it¡¯s actually you.¡±


    ¡°Sister-inw~¡± Fu Jinglin was even more aggrieved, and his mouth deted, ¡°I¡¯m not a duck, I just


    haven¡¯t finished my voice, so it¡¯s a little not very good, but it doesn¡¯t sound like a duck, right?¡±


    Rong Shu smiled, ¡°Sorry to tease you, do you have something?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m done with the game and I¡¯m ready to go home in the evening.¡± Fu Jinglin replied with a grin, ¡°I just


    got my mobile phone and saw the news that you and my eldest brother have remarried, so don¡¯t you


    quickly call you to verify whether it is true.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a statement from your eldest brother¡¯spany, are you really fake?¡± Rong Shu gave him a nk


    look.


    Fu Jinglin smiled again, ¡°That¡¯s really good, thank you for bing my sister-inw again, now the


    eldest brother should die happily, right?¡±


    Rong Shu raised her eyebrows, ¡°Your eldest brother is by my side now, you want to know if your eldest


    brother is happy to die, you ask him personally.¡± Saying


    that, he wanted to give the mobile phone to Fu Jingting.


    Fu Jinglin was like a frightened cat, and quickly stopped, ¡°Sister-inw don¡¯t want it, I don¡¯t want to talk


    to my eldest brother, he will definitely ask me about my homework again, I don¡¯t want to listen to him.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I heard me.¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s cool voice sounded.


    Fu Jinglin¡±! Gan


    , why did he still hear it?


    Fu Jinglin suddenly made a bitter face, ¡°Big brother, I¡¯m wrong.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Fu Jingting squinted.


    Fu Jinglin hurriedlyughed, ¡°Hehe, I shouldn¡¯t hate homework, I shouldn¡¯t say you¡¯re verbose.¡±


    ¡°Hmph.¡± Fu Jingting snorted coldly with an expressionless face, ¡°When youe back, I will definitely


    interrogate you well, I want to know, did you dy your homework during the game, if I know that your


    homework has regressed, you will not participate in the NBA league assessment next year.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t, big brother.¡± Fu Jinglin was suddenly anxious, his voice was raised, and it became a little more


    ugly, ¡°Big brother, my homework is good, really, you believe me.¡±


    ¡°In the end, it¡¯s good or not, now it¡¯s useless to say on the phone, you have to actually see it, okay, let¡¯s


    not talk about it, your sister-inw still has to rest, how can there be so much time to talk to you on the


    phone, you hurry back to China, I¡¯ll let Zhang Cheng pick you up at the airport in the evening, that¡¯s it.¡±


    After speaking, Fu Jingting directly cut off the mobile phone.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1361

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1361


    Chapter 1361 ¨C Happy New Year


    Rong Shu said with a smile: ¡°He hasn¡¯te back yet, you just pay attention to his homework like this,


    don¡¯t be scared that he doesn¡¯t dare toe back at that time.¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t.¡± Fu Jingting returned the mobile phone to her, ¡°That kid has a strong ability to bear, he will not


    dare toe back, and he himself is very clear, even if hepetes, he can¡¯t leave his homework,


    otherwise I will really let him give up thepetition ande back to school, so he must have studied


    abroad, although the learning is not necessarily good, but to deal with me, he should still have this


    confidence.¡±


    ¡°My grandmother should be very happy this year, and I will be by her side for the New Year.¡± Rong Shu


    leaned into the man¡¯s arms.


    The man touched her stomach with his big hand, ¡°Yes, there is one more.¡±


    Rong Shu snorted, and then in the next second, the phone rang again.


    She nced at it, it was Mrs. Lu calling.


    Also, she and Fu Jingting did not tell anyone about the certificate in advance, and then suddenly


    received the certificate, and also posted it on the Inte, which made people who knew them not be


    surprised and not call to ask what the situation was.


    Therefore, Rong Shu has long been mentally prepared for the fact that he will receive a lot of calls


    today, and he is not surprised.


    When the calles, it is good to answer naturally.


    Fu Jingting also knew this, so when he saw Rong Shu answering the phone, he didn¡¯t bother.


    After all, he himself is here, and not many peoplee to ask him and congratte him.


    For the marriage of Fu Jingting and Rong Shu, most of them are with a blessing mentality, but there are


    also a small number of people, who arepletely uneptable.


    Among them are Liu Linlin and Su Man.


    Liu Linlin is inside the detention center and can learn about the situation outside through public


    television.


    It just so happened that when she was eating, she heard the media on public television reporting about


    the marriage of the two, and she was so angry that she lifted the table on the spot, shouting that this


    was not true, which made her uneptable.


    But what if you can¡¯t ept it?


    She couldn¡¯t get out, couldn¡¯t do anything, and was even warned by the police and punished by the


    police for overturning the bracelet.


    On the other side, Su Man also lifted all the cosmetics on his dressing table, and looked at the photo of


    the marriage certificate on his mobile phone with red eyes.


    Although she had long known that she could not do it, she also deeply hated those two people in her


    heart.


    But seeing that the two people really got married again, she couldn¡¯t contain the anger and despair and


    jealousy in her heart.


    Because she really loved that man!


    ¡°How? Seeing them married, in an ipetent rage? Su Cheng walked into Su Man¡¯s room with a


    cane, saw the messy ground, and sneered mockingly.


    Su Man stood up and clenched his hands into fists, ¡°Why did these two suddenly get married?¡± Before


    that, there was no news at all, why?


    Su Cheng stopped in front of her, ¡°You ask me, who do I ask?¡± When these two people got married, it


    should be temporary, so there was no rumor at all, but it was also a good thing, let me know that Fu


    Jingting really loved that woman. Not


    only is he willing to apany Rong Shu to the fire, but he is also willing to die with her.


    Such a touching rtionship really opened his eyes.


    Yes, Su Cheng has found out the truth behind the fire in the factory of Tiansheng Group.


    Although Fu Jingting¡¯s people concealed it well, as long as they checked carefully, they could still find


    out something.


    But it¡¯s a pity that Duan Xingbang of the Tiansheng Group is a waste, and this didn¡¯t burn those two


    people, and actually let those two people pick up a life.


    However, he was notpletely gainless, at least hepletely let him know Fu Jingting¡¯s feelings for


    Rong Shu.


    Then next, he can strike from Rong Shu to achieve the purpose of dealing with Fu Jingting.


    Su Man didn¡¯t know what Su Cheng was thinking, but when she heard that Fu Jingting really loved that


    woman, her heart was angry.


    She never understood what was good about Rong Shu that made Fu Jingting love so deeply.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    In terms of appearance, she prides herself on being no worse than Rong Shu, and in terms of family


    lineage, they are also half a pound and eight taels.


    But on the other hand, Fu Jingting is the dead and alive of Ai Rong Shu¡¯ai, even if she uses means, he


    is not really in love with her.


    This made her feel angry and humiliated.


    She definitely can¡¯t let them go, absolutely not!


    She came to this end thanks to them, and she will return to them all the pain they have poured on her a


    thousand times.


    Su Man looked at the mirror in front of her with scarlet eyes, even if the person in the mirror was ugly,


    she refused to put away her ugly side.


    When Su Cheng saw Su Man like this, his old eyes narrowed, and a trace of poisonous dark light


    shed.


    Hate it, hate it.


    Only the more she hated it, the more she could be used to him.


    Su Cheng hooked the corner of his mouth and turned away.


    The next day, the whole country began its annual leave.


    Because tomorrow is Chinese New Year¡¯s Eve.


    Fu Jingting took Fu Jingting¡¯s leave slip and went to Lin Tianchen to sign.


    Lin Tianchen had long known that they would be discharged from the hospital tomorrow and go back


    for the New Year, so he happily signed his name on the leave slip.


    After getting the leave slip, Rong Shu returned to Fu Jingting¡¯s ward and began to work on other things.


    After all, tomorrow I have to go to the old mansion to apany the olddy for the New Year, gifts or


    something, the general preparation, right?


    And the Lu family, they must also prepare gifts for the New Year.


    So on this day, Rong Shu was almost too busy to stop, and Fu Jingting said that it would be good to let


    the people below prepare, but Rong Shu refused.


    After all, New Year¡¯s gifts, especially for close rtives and friends, must of course be prepared in


    person.


    Fu Jingting couldn¡¯t resist her, so he could only go with her.


    However, he did not idle and let her toss alone, and there were some that did not require physical


    effort, so he was responsible for preparation.


    For example, stuffing red envelopes or something.


    Rong Shu specially went to arge amount of cash and prepared to wrap red envelopes for the


    children.


    Tutor.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1362

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1362


    Chapter 1362: Rong Shu¡¯s Worries


    Assistant Zhang was unloading the contents of the trunk one by one, all of them were New Year¡¯s gifts


    prepared by Rong Shu and Fu Jingting for everyone, there were a little too many things, and there was


    a small ce piled on the ground.


    When Fu Jinglin passed, Assistant Zhang saw him and was also startled by his skin color.


    What¡¯s going on with this little young master?


    Before going abroad, he was still a young man in white, how did hee back from the game and be


    as ck as an African?


    Although he thought so, Assistant Zhang did not say it directly, for fear of hurting the child¡¯s self-


    esteem.


    ¡°Brother Zhang, are these things to be taken in?¡± Fu Jinglin didn¡¯t know that he was silentlyined


    about in his heart again, and he was still giggling there.


    Assistant Zhang couldn¡¯t bear to look away and nodded, ¡°Yes, these are all gifts that Madame is


    preparing to give to everyone, and they are all to be sent into the old mansion.¡±


    Fu Jinglin snorted and lifted up the big bags and small bags on the ground.


    Others are tall and powerful, so when ites to these things, it is very easy and effortless.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Assistant Zhang saw that someone was helping, and he was also relieved, and then took thest thing


    out of the trunk.


    It is Fu Jingting¡¯s wheelchair.


    When Fu Jinglin saw this wheelchair, he thought that this was what Rong Shu was going to give to the


    olddy.


    But in the end, Assistant Zhang exined that it was not given to the olddy, but to Fu Jingting.


    Fu Jinglin¡¯s whole person was shocked, and he quickly looked towards Fu Jingting, ¡°Big brother, why


    are you in a wheelchair?¡±


    Fu Jingting was talking to Rong Shu at this time, heard his loud voice, and nced at him impatiently,


    ¡°How big is it to sit in a wheelchair if you are not in good health?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not.¡± Fu Jinglin was anxious, ¡°Although I¡¯m not very smart, I¡¯m not stupid, I know that the


    wheelchair is not something that ordinary people can sit on, even if the eldest brother is not in good


    health, you will not be reduced to the point of walking in a wheelchair, right?¡± And big brother, aren¡¯t


    you always in good health? Why is it suddenly bad?


    His face was full of concern.


    Rong Shu helped Fu Jingting to sit in a wheelchair, only then exined, ¡°Your eldest brother recently


    had an operation and has not fully recovered, so he wants to do wheelchair travel.¡±


    ¡°Surgery?¡± Fu Jinglin was stunned, and then quickly asked, ¡°Sister-inw, what surgery did the eldest


    brother have?¡± Is it dangerous or not?


    Rong Shu looked at Fu Jingting and didn¡¯t know how to answer.


    Fu Jingting pursed his lips impatiently, ¡°Okay, ask so much for what, let¡¯s go first.¡±


    Fu Jinglin snorted unhappily, ¡°Big brother, I¡¯m concerned about you, but you are still impatient.¡± It¡¯s


    really a dog biting Lu Dongbin, and he doesn¡¯t know the good hearts of people.


    He was muttering secretly.


    Fu Jingting heard this, and his good-looking eyes narrowed, ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Fu Jinglin shook his head repeatedly, cleanly denying that he didn¡¯t say anything.


    Otherwise, it¡¯s time to be disciplined.


    Fu Jingting also didn¡¯t want to teach his younger brother a lesson all day long, so seeing his brother


    shaking his head to deny it, he didn¡¯t bother to see him in general, gently patted the back of Rong


    Shu¡¯s hand, and said softly, ¡°Wife, let¡¯s go first.¡± ¡°Good


    .¡± Rong Shu nodded and pushed Fu Jingting towards the gate of the old mansion.


    Since receiving the certificate the day before yesterday, Fu Jingting¡¯s title for her has changed, from


    Xiaoyezi directly to his wife.


    At first, she was not used to it and felt quite embarrassed.


    However, this guy has always been quite thick-skinned, and after changing his name, he often called


    her that.


    Not to mention, shouting and shouting, after two days, she waspletely used to this title.


    Sure enough, many things need to be forced, or someone to help you get used to it.


    Otherwise, if you are alone, when will you adapt?


    Rong Shu pushed Fu Jingting into the old mansion, while Assistant Zhang and Fu Jinglin followed


    behind with things far behind.


    Along the way, Fu Jinglin chattered, constantly asking Assistant Zhang what happened between Rong


    Shu and Fu Jingting in the past six months, and the gossip was terrible.


    Assistant Zhang didn¡¯t want to deal with him, but the other party was his boss¡¯s younger brother, and it


    was difficult not to answer.


    So along the way, pick and choose, casually say something to send him.


    However, Fu Jinglin¡¯s child is simple, and he is very easy to send, even if Assistant Zhang said some


    important things, he listened to it with relish, and was shocked.


    Assistant Zhang was very speechless when he saw such Fu Jinglin, and said something innocuous in


    his heart, you have heard it so thrillingly, if you say everything that President Fu and Miss Rong have


    experienced, do you have to call out your voice?


    Soon, the hall of the old house arrived.


    The olddy was already sitting in the hall and waiting.


    She originally wanted to meet at the gate with Fu Jinglin, but was stopped by Mother Feng.


    The olddy was not in good health, and it was so cold this day, what if she froze at the door?


    Therefore, the olddy could only endure the idea of seeing Fu Jingting and Rong Shu earlier, and


    patiently sat in the hall and waited.


    Wang Shuqin is also there, waiting here with the olddy.


    In fact, Wang Shuqin didn¡¯t want to wait, if she was asked to wait for Fu Jingting, she was willing, and


    there was nothing to say.


    But if she had to wait for Rong Shu, she would be reluctant.


    But she also knows that her son is not a business material, and she will really look up to Rong Shu¡¯s


    snort to survive in the future.


    Therefore, even if she is reluctant, she can only endure.


    ¡°It¡¯sing.¡± Mama Feng heard the footstepsing from outside, and her eyes suddenly lit up, ¡°Old


    lady, it should be the eldest young master and the eldest youngdy have arrived.¡±


    Now, Mama Feng¡¯s title for Rong Shu has finally changed back to before.


    In fact, Mother Feng had long wanted to call Rong Shu like before.


    However, in the end, the two people are still divorced, and it is really not appropriate to call them like


    before, so they have to be called Miss Rong.


    Well, now that Miss Rong and the eldest young master have remarried, she can call Miss Rong as the


    eldest youngdy in a bright way.


    ¡°yes, that¡¯s great.¡± When the olddy heard Mama Feng¡¯s words, she was overjoyed, and quickly


    asked Mama Feng to help herself up and go to the door of the hall to wait.


    Mother Feng thought that the door of the hall should be fine, so she agreed, and helped the olddy to


    walk towards the door.


    When Wang Shuqin saw this scene, her eyes almost rolled to the sky.


    She didn¡¯t understand where this Rong Shu was so good, worthy of the olddy¡¯s liking, just knowing


    that she wasing, she hurriedly went to greet her.


    It¡¯s really annoying.


    Although she thought so, Wang Shuqin did not continue to sit, but got up and followed the olddy to


    the door.


    After all, the olddy has gone, she is still sitting, like what?


    ¡°It¡¯s reallying.¡± The olddy saw a group of four people walking not far away, and a smile suddenly


    blossomed on the old man¡¯s face.


    But soon, when the olddy saw Fu Jingting¡¯s appearance, her face suddenly couldn¡¯t smile, ¡°Xiao


    Feng, do you see if Jingting is in a wheelchair?¡±


    Mother Feng nodded, ¡°It¡¯s true, the eldest young master is really in a wheelchair, what the hell is going


    on?¡±


    Mama Feng and the olddy couldn¡¯t believe it.


    Rong Shu also saw the olddy and Mother Feng at this time, but she was very apprehensive in her


    heart.


    After all, Fu Jingting came in a wheelchair, and it was impossible for the olddy and Mother Feng not


    to see.


    She didn¡¯t know how to exin to Mother Feng and the olddy why Fu Jingting was in a wheelchair


    for a while.


    I don¡¯t know if the olddy and Mother Feng will be angry with her.


    It should be, after all, she hurt their valued grandchildren like this.


    As if sensing the anxiety of the woman behind him, Fu Jingting touched the back of her hand with his


    backhand, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everything has me.¡± ¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1363

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1363


    Chapter 1363 ¨C New Year¡¯s Gift


    Rong Shu barely squeezed the corner of her mouth and snorted.


    Soon, the two came to the olddy and Mother Feng.


    Before the two of them could say hello to the olddy and Mother Feng, Wang Shuqin suddenly


    shouted, ¡°Oh Jing Ting, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± How do I use a wheelchair? Where did it hurt? Rong


    Shu¡¯s hand holding the wheelchair pusher couldn¡¯t help but tighten.


    The olddy and Mother Feng also quickly looked at Fu Jingting, wanting to know the answer.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes darkened, ¡°About me, let¡¯s talk about itter, the most important thing now is to go


    first, it¡¯s cold outside.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, go first.¡± The olddy nodded in agreement, ¡°Shushu, quickly push Jing Ting in, don¡¯t stand


    outside.¡± ¡°Good


    .¡± Rong Shu nodded and pushed Fu Jingting into the hall.


    Mama Feng helped the olddy to follow.


    Wang Shuqin stood in ce and waited for a while, waiting for Fu Jinglin toe over.


    Seeing the big bag and small bag in Fu Jinglin¡¯s hand, Wang Shuqin suddenly felt distressed, ¡°Ouch,


    why do you kid mention so many things?¡± This just came back from the game, you should have a good


    rest, just you stupid, stupid to run out to carry so many things, tired or not?


    While saying, he quickly helped Fu Jinglin share.


    Fu Jinglin finally had time to wipe the sweat on his head, and smiled stupidly, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m not tired, what


    is this thing, it¡¯s not enough for me to mention.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s not enough for you to mention that you still sweat so much?¡± Wang Shuqin gave him a


    nk look, ¡°It¡¯s true, you are also an egg, I don¡¯t know to ask a maid to go out with you, I have to


    mention it personally.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s something, and there¡¯s not much.¡± Fu Jinglin disagreed.


    Seeing that the stupid son couldn¡¯t understand his kindness at all, Wang Shuqin rolled her eyes,


    ¡°Forget it,zy to tell you, let me ask you, what¡¯s going on with your eldest brother?¡± How did you get


    into a wheelchair?


    She asked in a low voice.


    Assistant Zhang was afraid that he would be arrested and questioned in a while, so he quickly walked


    past the mother and son.


    Wang Shuqin nced at him, and quickly turned her attention to Fu Jinglin, ¡°Stinky boy, don¡¯t say it


    quickly.¡±


    ¡°Oh, what¡¯s there to say, the eldest brother just had an operation recently, don¡¯t you know?¡± This time it


    was Fu Jinglin¡¯s turn to be surprised.


    Wang Shuqin shook her head, ¡°How do we know?¡± We haven¡¯t heard of your eldest brother¡¯s recent


    surgery.


    ¡°What? Didn¡¯t the eldest brother tell you?


    Wang Shuqin pouted. Since your eldest brother was with that Rong Shu, there is only that Rong Shu in


    his eyes, where are our families?


    ¡°I can¡¯t say that, big brother probably doesn¡¯t want you to worry.¡± Fu Jinglin shrugged.


    Wang Shuqin knocked his head angrily, ¡°I don¡¯t think I want us to worry, but I don¡¯t want to tell us at all,


    and I don¡¯t treat us as rtives.¡±


    ¡°Mom, what are you talking nonsense.¡± Fu Jinglin was a little impatient, ¡°I know you still don¡¯t like your


    sister-inw, but you can¡¯t think of everything, it¡¯s the reason for your sister-inw, you are so careful


    and discord with your sister-inw in the future, and I can tell you, the current sister-inw is different


    from the previous sister-inw, you and your sister-inw are against each other, the one who suffers is


    definitely you.¡±


    After


    that, he ignored Wang Shuqin and quickly chased after Assistant Zhang.


    Wang Shuqin fell alone at the end, looking at no one caring about herself, and stomped her foot angrily,


    ¡°Hmph, another white-eyed wolf towards Rong Shu.¡±


    In the


    hall, Rong Shu saw Assistant Zhang and Fu Jinglin bringing things in, and quickly stepped forward to


    distribute the gifts to everyone one by one.


    Olddy and Feng Ma¡¯s clothes and health care products, Fu Jinglin¡¯s basketball and sportswear and


    sneakers.


    Especially that pair of sneakers, very much to Fu Jinglin¡¯s heart, because that pair of sneakers are his


    idol¡¯s autographed sneakers.


    He has always wanted a pair, but he has never seen the idol to get an autograph, and the signed


    sneakers on the market have long been robbed, even if he is the second young master of the Fu family,


    he does not have the ability to snatch a pair from others.


    Unexpectedly, Rong Shu actually gave him a pair now.


    As for how Rong Shu got it, it is also a coincidence, she brushed the circle of friends that day, and just


    saw a college ssmate selling this pair of shoes in the circle of friends, because ofck of money, so


    she endured the pain of selling.


    Rong Shu saw it and thought that Fu Jinglin should like it, so he bought it from that college ssmate.


    Now seeing Fu Jinglin¡¯s rare look, she knew that she had bought the right one.


    In addition to Fu Jinglin, Wang Shuqin also has a gift, that is, a set of moderately priced jewelry, after


    all, she does not like Wang Shuqin, so the gift to Wang Shuqin is naturally ordinary, casually bought in


    a jewelry store, although it is not expensive, the price is not cheap, even if Wang Shuqin does not like


    it, it is impossible to pick a mistake.


    In fact, Wang Shuqin really didn¡¯t like it, first of all, the price of the jewelry, which made her dissatisfied,


    feeling that Rong Shu looked down on her,


    and actually gave her such a cheap set.


    The second is the style, and Rong Shu does not pay attention when he sees it.


    This style is too young to be suitable for people her age at all, and she wears nondescript ones, what


    does it look like?


    Obviously, Rong Shu is just dissatisfied with herself, which is why she gives gifts so carelessly.


    However, Wang Shuqin thought so in her heart, but she did not dare to show the slightest


    dissatisfaction on her face.


    She knew that once she showed it, no one would turn towards her, only that she was unkind.


    The current Fu family has been controlled by Rong Shu, and it has long been not the previous Fu


    family.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Therefore, Wang Shuqin did not dare to say anything, but had to show a ttered and surprised look,


    and kept thanking Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu also knew how unintentional her thanks were, and she didn¡¯t bother to debunk her.


    Anyway, she has already decided that with Wang Shuqin, she will be an ordinary rtive, and every


    New Year¡¯s holiday, she should give it, in addition, she doesn¡¯t care what Wang Shuqin is in her mood.


    After sending a gift to Wang Shuqin, Rong Shu gave another gift to Assistant Zhang.


    Assistant Zhang pointed to himself in surprise, ¡°I also have it?¡±


    ¡°Of course, you are also considered the Fu family, everyone has gifts, of course you also have them.¡±


    Rong Shu handed over the gift.


    Assistant Zhang looked at Fu Jingting.


    Fu Jingting was nomittal.


    He was delighted with the result, ¡°Thank you, ma¡¯am.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Rong Shu smiled, and then handed thest gift to Fu Jingting.


    Fu Jingting raised his eyebrows, ¡°And mine?¡±


    ¡°Of course, even if I forget to prepare a gift for Mrs. Fu, I won¡¯t forget to prepare it for you.¡± Rong Shu


    raised her eyes and nced at Wang Shuqin.


    A title of Mrs. Fu shows her attitude that she will never get along with Wang Shuqin.


    But everyone understood her.


    After all, in those six years, Wang Shuqin was indeed too much.


    So for her not to change her mouth to call Wang Shuqin¡¯s mother, no one said that she was wrong.


    However, Wang Shuqin¡¯s expression was a little bad at the moment.


    What does she mean by this?


    What is it that even if you forget to prepare for her, you will not fail to prepare for Fu Jingting?


    This clearly means that she doesn¡¯t want to give her a gift at all?


    For a time, Wang Shuqin was angry enough, everyone could see that she was angry again, but no one


    opened her mouth tofort her, they were happily receiving gifts, who cares about her?


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that you also prepared a gift for me?¡± Fu Jingting held the delicately wrapped


    gift, and the curvature of the corners of his lips could not be suppressed.


    Rong Shu smiled, ¡°Of course, the gift must be kept secret, so that people can feel surprised.¡±


    ¡°So what did you send me?¡± Fu Jingting looked at her and asked.


    Rong Shu waved her index finger, ¡°Secret, you have to see this for yourself, but let¡¯s go back to the


    room and look at itter.¡± ¡°Good


    .¡± Fu Jingting nodded in agreement.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1364

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1364


    Chapter 1364 ¨C Confess Everything


    This was a New Year¡¯s gift from his own wife, and of course he preferred to go back to his room to see


    it for himself so as not to show it to others.


    Seeing Fu Jingting¡¯s stingy look of being afraid that others would see it, Fu Jinglin couldn¡¯t help but roll


    his eyes.


    The olddy and Mother Feng shook their heads funny.


    They were all very satisfied and happy about the good rtionship between Fu Jingting and Rong Shu.


    Only Wang Shuqin pouted on the side, very unwilling to see the good rtionship between the two.


    But Wang Shuqin also knows that she has no status here, so even if she is not wee, she does not


    dare to say anything.


    Rong Shu finished delivering the gift, and Assistant Zhang didn¡¯t want to disturb their family reunion, so


    he took his leave.


    However, in the end, Assistant Zhang still did not seed, and was left by the olddy.


    Assistant Zhang was originally an orphan who was sponsored by the Fu family to grow up, and there


    were no other rtives in the family except himself.


    So this New Year, Assistant Zhang went back and only he lived alone, what¡¯s the point?


    Therefore, the olddy asked him to stay and live with them, and there were many people and lively.


    This is the meaning of the olddy, and others naturally will not have an opinion, so in the end,


    Assistant Zhang stayed and was pulled by Fu Jinglin to set off firecrackers.


    Assistant Zhang didn¡¯t want to go, but he couldn¡¯t get Fu Jinglin, so he was eventually pulled away by


    Fu Jinglin.


    Wang Shuqin also did not want to stay under the same roof with Rong Shu, so she also found an


    excuse to leave and went back to her room in the old mansion.


    The olddy also wanted her to leave quickly, not wanting to see her stinky face that didn¡¯t look good to


    anyone, so when Wang Shuqin proposed to leave, the olddy quickly waved her hand and asked her


    to leave quickly.


    Soon, there were only the olddy Feng Ma in the hall, as well as Fu Jingting and Rong Shu husband


    and wife.


    The heating in the hall was full and very warm.


    But Rong Shu felt cold all over her body at this time, because she knew what she was about to face


    next.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say what the hell is wrong with you now?¡± The olddy¡¯s gaze fell on Fu Jingting and spoke in a


    deep voice.


    Fu Jingting also knew that he couldn¡¯t run, plus they originally had the intention of telling the olddy


    everything, but now when they heard the olddy¡¯s question, they didn¡¯t hesitate and told their


    situation, ¡°Grandmother, I had another heart-changing operation.¡±


    As soon as


    these words came out, the olddy was stunned, and her face changed instantly.


    The same is true of Mama Feng.


    Only Rong Shu¡¯s heart beat faster, and her lowered eyes were full of guilt and self-me.


    ¡°How can this change the heart again?¡± The olddy stood up trembling and came to Fu Jingting,


    stretched out her hand to hold Fu Jingting¡¯s hand, and held it tightly, ¡°Wasn¡¯t your operation a few years


    ago very sessful?¡± The doctor said that you can live safely until old age, how can this be a change


    of heart?


    ¡°Yes, Young Master, what the hell is going on here?¡± Mother Feng also asked eagerly.


    Rong Shu stood up, and was about to say that all this was her fault, when Fu Jingting suddenly pushed


    her back, did not let her speak, but opened her own mouth and replied, ¡°Grandmother, I just didn¡¯t tell


    you that the previous car ident caused my heart to have problems again.¡± ¡°What


    ?¡± The olddy was shocked, ¡°Is it a car ident a few months ago?¡±


    Fu Jingting bowed, ¡°That¡¯s right.


    Rong Shu looked at the man in the wheelchair in disbelief.


    What does he mean?


    Why attribute all this to a car ident?


    His heart had an ident again, obviously because he saved her, and it had nothing to do with thest


    car ident, why did he say that it was caused by a car ident?


    Just because, don¡¯t want her to be med by her grandmother?


    Rong Shu bit her lower lip, her heart was sour and astringent.


    She was tempted to stand up and tell her grandmother that it wasn¡¯t like that and that it was all her


    fault.


    But the man desperately held her leg and did not let here forward at all.


    And the man did it very hidden, and neither the olddy nor Mother Feng found out.


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible.¡± The olddy looked suspicious, ¡°In thest car ident, I paid attention to your


    situation the whole time, and I didn¡¯t hear that there was a problem with your heart at all.¡±


    ¡°Yes, young master, I haven¡¯t heard of it either.¡±


    Fu Jingting lowered his eyes, lowered his eyes, and exined with a light smile, ¡°That¡¯s because


    Zhang Cheng was afraid that your old two couldn¡¯t stand this stimtion, so he hid it without


    authorization, and also let the doctor hide that he didn¡¯t tell you, in the past few months, I have been


    looking for a suitable heart, and finally found it a few days ago, and sessfully underwent a second


    heart exchange operation.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± The olddy looked at Fu Jingting, as if she wanted to see Fu Jingting through.


    Fu Jingting looked at her without shing, and told her with a calm look that this was what he said.


    The olddy finally believed it, and patted Fu Jingting¡¯s shoulder angrily and urgently, ¡°You child, such a


    big thing has to be hidden from my old woman.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to irritate you grandmother either.¡± Fu Jingting took the olddy¡¯s hand and gently replied.


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    The olddy snorted coldly, ¡°I was afraid that I would be stimted, but now I am not afraid?¡±


    Fu Jingting shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m really not afraid now, because now that I¡¯m all right, there will be


    nothing else, so I dare to tell you boldly, and don¡¯t worry that you won¡¯t be able to stand it.¡±


    ¡°You really think of your grandmother too fragile.¡± The olddy clenched her crutches, ¡°Even if you tell


    my old woman at that time, my old woman will not necessarily be stimted to fall, don¡¯t forget, my old


    woman survived the war years.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Fu Jingting nodded, ¡°I know that grandmother has always been very strong, but I don¡¯t dare to


    bet, so a few more times, I will choose to hide from you, and when it is ready, I will tell you everything.¡±


    ¡°How many more times?¡± The olddy pped him angrily, ¡°This kind of thing, once is enough, you are


    a robot, the parts are not just changed casually?¡±


    This amused Fu Jingting and Feng Mama.


    Mother Feng also helped the olddy to teach a lesson, ¡°It¡¯s the eldest young master, don¡¯t say these


    words nonsense in the future.¡±


    ¡°Well, it won¡¯t.¡± Fu Jingting nodded his head reassuringly, ¡°In short, my heart is a young and healthy


    heart now, as long as I don¡¯t experience other dangerous things, I can still be healthy to old age, so


    grandmother don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°You told me this after the operation was done, I think it¡¯s toote to worry.¡± The olddy red at him


    angrily, ¡°Grandmother knows, you don¡¯t tell your grandmother, you secretly did these things, because


    you are afraid that your grandmother can¡¯t stand the blow and go like this, but grandmother still hopes


    that you will have other things in the future, so don¡¯t hide from your grandmother anymore, sometimes


    keep hiding, not necessarily good for grandmother, grandmother also wants to know your situation for


    the first time, do you understand?¡±


    ¡°Understood, rest assured grandmother, not againThere are these things. Fu Jingting bowed.


    The olddy sighed, ¡°It¡¯s good if you don¡¯t have it, grandmother is this age, and she doesn¡¯t expect


    anything, I just hope that you will be safe.¡±


    ¡°Yes, we will always be safe.¡± Fu Jingting squeezed her hand, ¡°I still want my grandmother to attend my


    wedding with Xiaoyezi.¡±


    He turned his head to look at Rong Shu behind him.


    Rong Shu barely squeezed a smile, ¡°Yes, grandmother.¡± The


    olddy nodded with a smile, ¡°Yes, don¡¯t look at the old woman, I¡¯m not in good health now, but the old


    lady knows, I can live for a while, I will definitely live until you hold the wedding, but when do you n


    to hold the wedding?¡± You¡¯ve all got your licenses, and the wedding should be on the agenda, right?


    Fu Jingting snorted, ¡°Of course, the schedule will be raised, and when Xiao Yezi takes revenge, the


    wedding will be held immediately, Gu Yaotian is almost dead now, it is estimated that it will not be long


    before you can see our wedding.¡± ¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1365

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1365


    Chapter 1365 ¨C The Greatest Good News


    ¡°That¡¯s wonderful.¡± The olddy was delighted.


    Mama Feng also smiled happily.


    For old people of their age, there are not many things that deserve to make them happy.


    Because they have lived their whole lives, they have enjoyed what they should have enjoyed, and they


    have experienced what they should have experienced, so few things can arouse their emotions more.


    Now what can arouse more emotions for them is only the affairs of future generations.


    Start a family, get married and have children.


    Only in this way can they be happy.


    ¡°By the way, Jing Ting, didn¡¯t you say the day before yesterday that you have good news to tell us


    about the two old women? I¡¯ve been looking forward to it for two days, what good news. The olddy


    suddenly thought of this matter and quickly asked.


    Mother Feng also looked at the two expectantly.


    Rong Shu and Fu Jingting looked at each other.


    Finally, under Fu Jingting¡¯s encouragement, Rong Shu took a deep breath and took out a piece of


    information from the baby and handed it over.


    The olddy took the information with a puzzled look and looked at it, and when she saw the back, she


    first looked up at Rong Shu and Fu Jingting in disbelief, and then hurriedly lowered her head and


    stared at the information in her hand tightly, ¡°This Xiao Feng,e and see what this is?¡± My old


    woman didn¡¯t read it wrong, right?


    She quickly handed the information in her hand to Mother Feng.


    Mother Feng quickly checked, and when she saw the end, the whole person was excited, ¡°Olddy,


    you read it right, you read it right, this is a pregnancy checklist, and the youngdy is pregnant.¡±


    Saying that, Mother Feng looked at Rong Shu excitedly, ¡°Youngdy, you are pregnant, right?¡±


    Rong Shu smiled and nodded, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s been more than half a month.


    The olddy finally reacted at this time, and happily pped her thigh, ¡°Ouch, this is really great news.¡±


    Mother Feng nodded repeatedly, ¡°No wonder the eldest young master and the eldest youngdy want


    to save this matter for today and say, today is the New Year, it was originally a good thing, and now the


    news of pregnancy is exposed, isn¡¯t this better?¡± The eldest young master and the eldest youngdy


    want to make you more happy olddy.


    ¡°I know, I know.¡± The olddy excitedly took Rong Shu¡¯s hand, ¡°Shushu, you are really a hero of our Fu


    family.¡±


    Fu Jingting raised his eyebrows.


    What does it mean?


    Only Xiaoyezi is a hero, he is not?


    Besides, without him, Xiaoyezi wouldn¡¯t have gotten pregnant.


    Although he thought so, Fu Jingting did not say that seeing the olddy so happy, he went with them.


    ¡°Grandmother, you are serious, what kind of meritorious is not meritorious hero, I just¡± ¡°


    No.¡± The olddy interrupted Rong Shu¡¯s words and insisted on her own statement, ¡°You are the hero


    of our Fu family, Shushu, do you know?¡± This is the best news grandmother has heard this year,


    happier than the two of you getting married again.


    Speaking of this, the olddy¡¯s eyes suddenly turned red, ¡°Grandmother still thought that grandmother


    would never be able to see your child born in her life, but I didn¡¯t expect that God was still very kind to


    my old woman, let my old woman see the arrival of my great-grandson in thest days, my old woman


    is really happy.¡±


    ¡°Grandmother¡± Rong Shu also choked up a little, took the olddy¡¯s hand and put it on her stomach,


    ¡°The baby must be very happy to know that his grandmother is so happy about his arrival.¡±


    The olddy touched her belly and smiled kindly, ¡°Shushu, what difort is there?¡± If there is


    anything ufortable, be sure to tell us, don¡¯t let us worry, know?


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, grandmother.¡± Rong Shu nodded, ¡°It¡¯s about the baby, I won¡¯t hide it, but I really don¡¯t


    have anything ufortable, it¡¯s only half a month, and if there is a reaction, it will take until two


    months, so don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good.¡± The olddy was relieved, ¡°But it¡¯s only half a month, how do you know that


    you may be pregnant?¡± Generally


    speaking, ordinary people know that they are pregnant, and the pregnancy period has reached about


    two months.


    Very few people find out they are pregnant when they are half a month pregnant.


    Rong Shu smiled and exined, ¡°In fact, at the beginning, we didn¡¯t know that we were pregnant, but


    when I took care of Jing Ting that day, I suddenly felt a little ufortable, Jing Ting was worried


    about me, so I called a doctor and asked me to do an examination, and then I checked it out.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The olddy nodded abruptly, ¡°It¡¯s good to check it out early, otherwise it will be


    troublesome if you eat something you shouldn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°yes.¡± Rong Shu agreed with this, ¡°Maybe the baby also hopes that we will find her earlier, so it will


    suddenly let me have some reaction.¡±


    ¡°This kid is a smart one.¡± The olddy looked at her belly and said with a smile.


    Fu Jingting snorted unhappily.


    Smart is smart, even his old son¡¯s sexual life is lost.


    The olddy heard Fu Jingting¡¯s cold snort, and immediately sank her face unhappily, ¡°Fu Jingting,


    what do you mean by this?¡± I don¡¯t want Shushu to conceive a child, do I?


    Mother Feng also looked at Fu Jingting with a condemning expression.


    Fu Jingting was stunned.


    What¡¯s the situation?


    Grandmother is also too fickle!


    One second he was still caring about his body, and the next second he knew that he was going to have


    a great-grandson or great-granddaughter, and his grandson would immediately be worthless!


    This is reallyThis is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Fu Jingting was angry and funny, and quickly shook his head and replied, ¡°No, how dare I.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t dare, if you dare, see if I don¡¯t peel ayer of your skin.¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1366

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1366


    Chapter 1366 ¨C Past Letters


    Rong Shu snorted, ¡°He is indeed a good person.


    Although


    Fu Jingting was not happy, she shouted that other men were good.


    However, Lin Tianchen was an exception, and he didn¡¯t feel that there was anything to think about.


    After that, the olddy asked Rong Shu some other questions, and after learning that Rong Shu really


    would not bring any problems to herself because she was pregnant with this child, shepletely let


    go of her heart.


    After that, Rong Shu knew what a national treasure-level life is.


    The olddy and Mother Fengpletely regarded her as a porcin doll, for fear that she would be


    cold and hungry, and take care of her without leakage.


    It made her feel very funny.


    She¡¯s just pregnant, and she¡¯s not really that fragile.


    But the olddy and Mother Feng just took care of her like a fragile doll, which made her feel funny and


    very touched in her heart.


    In the evening, when eating Chinese New Year¡¯s Eve, the olddy did not hide from everyone and told


    everyone about Rong Shu¡¯s pregnancy.


    Wang Shuqin and Fu Jinglin reacted the most.


    After Wang Shuqin was surprised, she pouted, feeling that God really did not have long eyes, and


    actually let Rong Shu get pregnant at this time, no wonder the two suddenly remarried.


    Of course, Wang Shuqin is not an absolute bad person, although she does not like Rong Shu and does


    not wait to see Rong Shu pregnant, but she does not n to do anything to Rong Shu.


    She knew very well that she couldn¡¯t stop two people from being together, so what happened between


    them, why did she care so much?


    At most, he muttered a few times in his mouth, not nning to really do anything.


    And Fu Jinglin was simply happy, constantly nagging that he was going to be an uncle, and said that


    when the child was born, he would ask his little nephew or little niece to y basketball.


    In short, except for Wang Shuqin, everyone else was happy about Rong Shu¡¯s pregnancy.


    Rong Shu naturally also discovered Wang Shuqin¡¯s reaction, but she didn¡¯t care and didn¡¯t bother to


    pay attention to it.


    However, in her heart, she still secretly left a heart and decided that if Wang Shuqin dared to do


    something to her, she would definitely not let Wang Shuqin go.


    After eating Chinese New Year¡¯s Eve, everyone sat around the hall to watch the New Year.


    Fu Jinglin is an idle teenager, and after guarding for a while, he ran out to set off firecrackers and


    fireworks to y.


    The old house is located in the suburbs, and there are not many buildings around, so you can set off


    fireworks and firecrackers.


    Fu Jinglin pulled Assistant Zhang and went out.


    Assistant Zhang didn¡¯t want to y with him, but the essence of human beings is really fragrant, and


    after a while, he really became addicted to ying.


    Two men with a fairlyrge age difference finished fireworks in the yard and had a lot of fun.


    Wang Shuqin knew that they didn¡¯t like her and that she wasn¡¯t weed, so she didn¡¯t stay here for


    long, went back to her room to sleep and left.


    Fu Jingting could not be out for a long time, and he had to stay in bed frequently, so that his recovery


    would be more helpful.


    So Rong Shu didn¡¯t stay long, and not long after Wang Shuqin left, he also pushed Fu Jingting back to


    his room to rest.


    The olddy also agreed with them to go back to rest quickly, not only because of Fu Jingting¡¯s body,


    but also for Rong Shu¡¯s body.


    Rong Shu¡¯s body also needs to stay in bed frequently, so you don¡¯t have to take this kind of thing too


    seriously, it means to keep it for a while.


    What¡¯s more, at the age of the olddy, her mental state is not very good, and she is also sleepy for a


    while.


    After Rong Shu and them left, the olddy could also go back to rest, without having to support the two


    young people.


    In this way, except for Fu Jinglin and Assistant Zhang, who were still ying tonight, everyone else


    went back to each house.


    Rong Shu pushed Fu Jingting back to the room of the two of them.


    Well, before the day before yesterday, this was Fu Jingting¡¯s room alone, but now that they have


    remarried, it is indeed a room for the two of them.


    Rong Shu took Fu Jingting¡¯s coat and hung it up, while Fu Jingting sat on the edge of the bed, holding


    the gift she gave during the day, and was opening it with interest.


    He had long wanted to see what was inside, but he couldn¡¯t bear to open it during the day.


    Now that there are only two of them, he can open it generously without hiding it.


    Rong Shu saw that he was opening gifts, smiled, did not disturb her, and went to the bathroom to wash.


    Here, Fu Jingting finally opened the box, and inside it was not a precious gift, but a yellowed and old


    letter.


    Fu Jingting recognized at a nce that those letters were all written by him, and they were the replies


    he gave her when he used to be penpals with her.


    Fu Jingting put the box on his leg, and then took out all the letters inside, a thick pile, he almost didn¡¯t


    hold it.


    These letters were categorized and organized by date.


    Fu Jingting saw the top, the first reply letter he gave her, his thin lips hooked a nostalgic arc, and his


    big hand couldn¡¯t help but touch this letter.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    They met through the Inte drifting bottle, when he salvaged at random, and he salvaged her drifting


    bottle, which wrote her mood.


    After reading it, he felt that she was quite pitiful, and then replied to her andforted her.


    Since then, they have added friends, exchanged each other¡¯s real-world contact addresses, and


    started penpal trips.


    He still remembers vividly what the first letter he wrote to her was.


    Fu Jingting opened the first letter and couldn¡¯t help butugh when he saw that his handwriting was still


    slightly immature and not sharp enough.


    Then, he opened one letter after another and read them one by one.


    Some of the letters, he had long forgotten the content, and some of them he was impressed by and


    remembered very well.


    But whether it has long been forgotten or has not been forgotten, now look at it again, there is a


    different feeling, there is a kind of reliving the process of falling in love with her, it is good.


    ¡°It seems that you like this gift from me.¡± Rong Shu had finished washing, came behind him, bent over


    andy on the man¡¯s back, and said in a soft and delicate voice.


    Fu Jingting carefully put the letter back into the box, and his voice was low and hoarse, ¡°Of course, this


    is the best gift I have received, I didn¡¯t expect that you would give me this.¡±


    Rong Shu hugged the man¡¯s neck, ¡°In fact, at the beginning, I didn¡¯t know what was appropriate to


    send you, I thought about it for a long time, and finally thought of something, so I decided to give them


    to you, these were originally written by you, and now they are also considered to be returned to the


    original owner, how about it?¡± After so many years, will you feel differently when you see the letters you


    wrote in the past again? ¡±


    ¡°Of course there is.¡± Fu Jingting nodded, and then looked at her guiltily, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, what you wrote to


    me, I didn¡¯t keep it well, it was burned by Gu Manyin.¡±


    At that time, he was still in hypnosis, and he always thought that Gu Manyin was Maple Leaf.


    So when Gu Manyin proposed that she was already by his side and there was no need to keep those


    letters, he agreed.


    In this way, those letters were all burned by Gu Manyin.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Rong Shu shook her head, knowing that she couldn¡¯t me the man, and replied with a


    smile: ¡°At least everything you wrote to me is still kept, these are enough to prove that our past is over.¡±


    ¡°I will take good care of these and will not give anyone a chance to destroy them again.¡± Fu Jingting


    hugged the box and squinted and said firmly.


    Rong Shu snorted.


    Then Fu Jingting took out a delicate small gift box from his pocket and gave it to her.


    Rong Shu was slightly stunned, ¡°This is?¡±


    ¡°A New Year¡¯s gift for you.¡± Fu Jingting looked at her and smiled, ¡°As my wife, how can I not prepare a


    gift for you.¡± ¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1367

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1367


    Chapter 1367 ¨C New Year¡¯s Gift


    Rong Shu took the box in the man¡¯s hand with a surprised face, ¡°I saw that you didn¡¯t prepare a gift for


    everyone, I thought¡± ¡°


    Who said I didn¡¯t prepare it for everyone?¡± The man looked at her and smiled, ¡°I just n to give it to


    everyone tomorrow, tomorrow is the first day of the new year, and it is most appropriate to give gifts,


    but your gift, I thought about it, or decided to give it to you now, after all, you have prepared it for me,


    but I didn¡¯t give you anything today, which is somewhat bad.¡±


    ¡°So it will.¡± Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t prepare a gift for me, I won¡¯t feel anything,


    after all, you usually give me a lot of gifts.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s different.¡± Fu Jingting kissed her hand, ¡°The gift that is usually given to you is usual, and now it


    is the New Year, and it is a New Year¡¯s gift for you.¡±


    ¡°In that case, then I¡¯m not wee.¡± Rong Shu straightened up and began to unpack the gift, asking as


    she opened it, ¡°What is this?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll know it when you see it.¡± Fu Jingting didn¡¯t answer, just let her see.


    She didn¡¯t say anything more, and happily opened the gift box.


    Inside was an extremely luxurious women¡¯s watch, and Rong Shu eximed, ¡°This is Belle Feida¡¯s


    latest model this year, right?¡±


    Fu Jingting was nomittal, ¡°That¡¯s right, I think it¡¯s very suitable for you, so I let people buy it.¡±


    Saying that, he took the watch in his hand, then grabbed her left wrist and personally put the watch on


    her, ¡°The gift I gave me does not have special significance as what you gave me, but it is rare, and it


    can be regarded as a unique gift, don¡¯t dislike it.¡±


    Rong Shu looked at the famous watch on her wrist that cost tens of millions, and said with a smile:


    ¡°Such a valuable watch, if I dislike it, then don¡¯t I know how to be evil?¡±


    ¡°Like it?¡± Fu Jingting lowered her sleeves.


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°I like it.¡± Such


    an expensive watch, I am afraid that no one will not like it.


    ¡°Just like it, when I first saw the magazine, I thought it was very suitable for you, and now you wear it.¡±


    Fu Jingting touched her slender wrist and praised.


    Rong Shu smiled, ¡°I don¡¯t know when you bought it.¡±


    ¡°I ordered it a month ago, and it arrived the day before yesterday.¡± The man replied.


    Rong Shu nodded and asked no more.


    After that, she pushed the man to the bathroom to wash.


    While the man was washing inside, she waited outside as usual.


    At this time, many people are sending red envelopes to each other for the New Year.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Rong Shu was no exception to receiving many New Year¡¯s greetings and red envelopes, such as Lu


    Qichenghuai and Mrs. Lu and others.


    Of course, she did not ept it politely.


    At the same time as epting it, he also returned the red envelope, and the other party also epted


    it very calmly.


    After all, everyone gives to each other, if they don¡¯t ept it, it¡¯s not good, it will make others unhappy.


    In saying that they sent red envelopes to each other, they originally meant to be happy.


    If one of them does not ept it, the other party will not be able to continue to talk to him, feeling that it


    is not good to ept other people¡¯s things in vain.


    That¡¯s why everyone will ept the red envelope unannounced.


    Don¡¯t say, everyone sends red envelopes to each other in this way, which is really fun and happy.


    When Fu Jingting came out after washing, he still saw Rong Shu smiling.


    He raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°What are youughing at?¡± So happy?


    Rong Shu did not hide from him, and exined with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s fun to send each other New Year¡¯s


    red envelopes with Ah Qi, and grab red envelopes.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s so fun about red envelopes.¡± Fu Jingting pursed his thin lips and said in a somewhat sour tone.


    Rong Shu smiled, and then clicked her finger a few times on the screen.


    Fu Jingting immediately heard his mobile phone ringing, took it out and saw that it was Rong Shu who


    sent him a red envelope.


    He looked up at the woman puzzled.


    The woman replied, ¡°I have sent red envelopes to others, as my husband, how can you not have it, rest


    assured, the red envelopes given to you are the most special and thergest.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Rong Shu was nomittal.


    Fu Jingting hurriedly opened the red envelope, one three one four five two zero numbers, and was


    immediately happy.


    Even if he doesn¡¯t have much inte, he knows what these numbers mean, and I love you one by


    one.


    ¡°Are you happy now?¡± Rong Shu looked at Fu Jingting.


    Fu Jingting coughed lightly, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll send you one too.¡±


    His fingers flicked quickly across the screen.


    Rong Shu soon received a man¡¯s red envelope, I love you for the rest of my life.


    More than her confession.


    Rong Shu shook her head funny, ¡°Thank you husband.¡±


    ¡°You call again.¡± When Fu Jingting heard her husband¡¯s voice, his expression became obviously


    excited.


    Apparently, he liked the title.


    After all, calling him husband means that she truly epts him as her husband.


    Rong Shu looked at the man¡¯s impatient look, smiled helplessly, and then satisfied him and called her


    husband again.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s breathing became heavier, and his voice became hoarse, ¡°Call again.¡±


    ¡°Husband.¡±


    ¡°One more call.¡±


    Rong Shu rolled her eyes angrily, ¡°You use me as a repeater?¡± Don¡¯t call anymore.


    With that, she turned around and left.


    But Fu Jingting saw very clearly that she was shy, and the red ear tips were so obvious.


    Fu Jingting controlled the wheelchair and followed him, ¡°Wife.¡±


    He kept calling his wife behind her.


    In his opinion, since she doesn¡¯t want to call him husband, then let him call her wife.


    So in the following time, Fu Jingting was like a fart, where Rong Shu went, he followed, his wife and


    wife kept screaming, and Rong Shu¡¯s face was red, embarrassed.


    However, Rong Shu did not mean to let the man shut up quickly.


    He likes to bark, let him call.


    as long as he¡¯s happy.


    With this thought, Rong Shu let Fu Jingting go, and in the end, she didn¡¯t feel embarrassed anymore,


    she was used to it.


    ¡°Wife.¡± After cleaning up everything and lying on the bed, Fu Jingting suddenly came over and buried


    his head in her neck socket, his voice was as hoarse and low as it was, and the charm and seduction


    mixed in his tone were not concealed at all.


    Rong Shu knew that the dog man was in heat.


    Rong Shu rolled her eyes and gently pushed the man, ¡°No, don¡¯t even think about it, you¡¯re not well, it¡¯s


    best to dispel those messy thoughts, even if you¡¯re well, I¡¯m pregnant, you can¡¯t touch it.¡±


    Fu Jingting listened to her words, and did not mean to retreat, and hugged her tighter, ¡°I know, but I


    really want to, you help me.¡±


    ¡°Nope.¡± She blushed and loudly refused.


    Rong Shu was overwhelmed by his heart, and he had to agree.


    After all, dog men rarely use this kind of look to beg her, so she can¡¯t help but be soft-hearted.


    If it were anything else, she might agree, but she really can¡¯t do this kind of thing.


    ¡°Wife.¡± Seeing that Rong Shu still did not agree, Fu Jingting buried his head directly in her arms and


    was coquettish.


    A big man coquettish to himself, the power naturally needless to say, Rong Shu¡¯s head was dizzy,


    suddenly did not know anything, subconsciously nodded his head, agreed.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1368

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1368


    Chapter 1368 ¨C New Year¡¯s Red Envelope


    By the time she reacted, it was toote, and the man had already grabbed her hand and told her to


    retreat.


    She wanted to cry without tears and hated the dog man.


    Really, she was confused by the beauty of the dog man, otherwise she would have agreed without


    being dizzy.


    This night, Fu Jingting wasfortable, but Rong Shu¡¯s hand was not.


    Especially after seeing the dog man satisfied, sleeping sweetly, she couldn¡¯t wait to kick him out of bed


    directly.


    Although, think about it, she won¡¯t really do it.


    After all, the dog man is a patient, she really did this, and in the end she regretted that the person who


    felt sorry was her.


    Why bother?


    Rong Shu pouted, alsoy down, and directly turned his back to the dog man, not bothering to look at


    him.


    However, Fu Jingting seemed to feel something, and at the moment shey down, he stuck it up again


    and hugged her into his arms from behind.


    Rong Shu was also really tired, and not long after curling up in Fu Jingting¡¯s arms, she fell into a deep


    sleep.


    After she fell asleep, the man who had already fallen asleep suddenly opened his eyes and woke up,


    his eyes were clear, and there was a slight sense of sleep.


    Obviously, he hadn¡¯t slept all this time just now, and the so-called sleep was just what he pretended.


    In fact, it was, he was indeed pretending.


    He knew that she had always been quite thin-skinned, so after release, he immediately pretended to


    sleep and gave her a buffer process, otherwise she would definitely not dare to look at him.


    No, he kept pretending to sleep, knowing that he was asleep before he dared to wake up with


    confidence.


    ¡°Wife, hard work.¡± Fu Jingting hugged the woman in his arms, probed and kissed the woman¡¯s face,


    and then put his arm around her and closed his eyes satisfiedly.


    The next day, New Year¡¯s Day.


    Rong Shu changed her clothes and packed up, pushed Fu Jingting to the restaurant for breakfast, and


    after going, she also received red envelopes from the elders.


    The olddy and Feng Mama gave her and Fu Jingting a red envelope, bulging, and when they saw it,


    it contained a lot of it.


    Not only the olddy and Mother Feng, but even Wang Shuqin gave her red envelopes.


    However, Rong Shu knew that Wang Shuqin must be reluctant to give it, but she had to give it to her.


    After all, everyone gave it, but she, as an elder, did not express anything, which was obviously not


    good, so Wang Shuqin was unwilling to do so, and still sealed a red envelope for her.


    Rong Shu epted it, and it should be a gift for the jewelry given yesterday.


    In saying that, seeing Wang Shuqin¡¯s reluctant look, she was more willing to ept it.


    After all, when he epted it, Wang Shuqin¡¯s expression, don¡¯t mention how funny it was.


    After breakfast, Rong Shu and Fu Jingting took their leave, after all, Fu Jingting couldn¡¯t stay outside


    for too long in this situation, and he should have returned to the hospital after Chinese New Year¡¯s Eve


    dinner yesterday.


    But Rong Shu and he thought that it was rare to apany the elders during the New Year, so he


    specially greeted Lin Tianchen, and he didn¡¯t go back to the hospitalst night, choosing to go back


    early this morning.


    Because it took a lot of time to go back to the hospital, after going back today, Fu Jingting also had to


    do a detailed physical examination to see if there was any physical impact on the body after not


    returning to the hospital for such a long time.


    Although the olddy was reluctant, she also knew that it was rted to her grandson¡¯s physical


    condition, so she was reluctant and agreed to the two to go back to the hospital.


    However, the olddy also said that in the evening, they went to the hospital to apany them, so


    that it was a reunion and not a separation.


    Back at the hospital, Fu Jingting was directly picked up by the medical staff to do a detailed physical


    examination.


    Rong Shu and Assistant Zhang were waiting outside.


    After waiting for more than an hour, Fu Jingting was pushed out in a wheelchair by the nurse, Rong


    Shu quickly stepped forward, took over the nurse¡¯s work, and asked the nurse, ¡°Is my husband okay?¡±


    The


    nurse smiled and replied, ¡°Mrs. Fu rest assured, Mr. Fu is in good condition, there is nothing wrong.¡±


    Hearing


    this, Rong Shu¡¯s hanging heart finally fell back to its original ce, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    ¡°The main thing is that during the period when the two left the hospital, they still listened to the will, did


    not eat anything they shouldn¡¯t eat, and did not have anything emotionally excessive, so Mr. Fu¡¯s


    situation was fine.¡±


    ¡°For the sake of his body, of course we have to pay attention.¡± Rong Shu looked down at the man in the


    wheelchair and said with a smile.


    The man patted the back of her hand, signaling her to bepletely relieved.


    At this time, Lin Tianchen also came out of the examination room, saw that everyone was here, and


    raised his eyebrows, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± What are you all doing here, not going back to the ward?


    ¡°I¡¯ll be back in a minute.¡± Rong Shu replied, and then thought of something and took out a fewrge red


    envelopes from her bag.


    She gave one of the biggest and thickest to Lin Tianchen.


    Lin Tianchen took it puzzled, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Rong Shu smiled, ¡°Grandmother gave you a New Year¡¯s red envelope.¡±


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    ¡°For me?¡± Lin Tianchen pointed to himself in slight surprise.


    Rong Shu snorted, ¡°Yes, grandmother already knows the physical condition of me and Jing Ting, so I


    am very grateful for your care of me and Jing Ting, so I specially prepared a New Year¡¯s red envelope


    for you, let us bring it to you, don¡¯t misunderstand, this is really just a simple New Year¡¯s red envelope,


    the elders give the younger generation money, not the so-called thank you fee or something, so you


    must ept it.¡±


    After


    that, no matter what Lin Tianchen reacted, Rong Shu handed out a few slightly smaller, but also very


    thick red envelopes in her hand to several other doctors and nurses, ¡°These are also New Year¡¯s red


    envelopes, the same as Dr. Lin¡¯s, so please ept them.¡±


    ¡°Director Lin.¡± Several doctors and nurses did not take it, but looked at Lin Tianchen.


    Although they also know that Rong Shu gave New Year¡¯s red envelopes, but mainly red envelopes, as


    medical staff, they cannot ept them casually, in case they are used by people with intentions, it will


    also be a reason for them to ept bribes.


    Of course, Lin Tianchen knew why they looked at themselves, and they were all waiting for his consent.


    To be honest, this is the second time Lin Tianchen has received a red envelope.


    The first time was the red envelope given by Rong Shu for her and Fu Jingting¡¯s wedding, and this time


    it was the New Year¡¯s red envelope given by the grandmother of the two.


    The mood of receiving the red envelope was different both times, but it also made him feel fresh and


    had an indescribable sense of joy.


    In the end, Lin Tianchen nodded and agreed, ¡°Just ept it for you, but it¡¯s not allowed to be passed


    on, just know it yourself.¡± The


    eyes of several doctors and nurses lit up, and they quickly agreed happily, took the red envelope in


    Rong Shu¡¯s hand, and thanked Rong Shu and Fu Jingting one after another.


    After all, such a big and thick red envelope, they also saw it for the first time, the first time they received


    it.


    Sure enough, the rich man is different.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go back first.¡± Lin Tianchen saw that everyone also received the red envelopes, so he


    saidOpen your mouth to drive away the crowd, and stop gathering here.


    Rong Shu also wanted Fu Jingting to rest early, so she immediately agreed toe down and pushed


    Fu Jingting to the ward.


    Assistant Zhang also followed, and there was still something to report to Fu Jingting.


    A new day, a new year, and then they have a lot of work to do.


    Fortunately, Assistant Zhang also knows that the most important thing for Fu Jingting is to rest, so there


    is not much work to report to Fu Jingting, all of which need Fu Jingting to sign and deal with it


    personally, and the rest he can handle by himself, he did not tell Fu Jingting, just hope that Fu Jingting


    can have more time to recuperate.


    Assistant Zhang didn¡¯t stay in the hospital for long, and left after reporting his work.


    Rong Shu asked Fu Jingting to sleep for a while, but Fu Jingting couldn¡¯t sleep, and finally simply took


    out a textbook and taught Rong Shu management.


    After all, five monthster, she still has to take the exam to study abroad, so she must hurry up and


    study more.


    Otherwise, it will be troublesome if you fail the exam.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1369

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1369


    Chapter 1369 ¨C Lu Qi¡¯s Worries


    So on the first day of the new year, the two did not go out, there was no entertainment, they studied


    management in the hospital and studied for a whole day.


    This is the first time Rong Shu has celebrated the New Year like this, but he is not bored.


    After all, the person you love is around, as long as you are with the person you love, how can you be


    bored?


    But the next day, Rong Shu left Fu Jingting alone in the hospital, carried her gifts, and went to Lu¡¯s


    house to pay New Year¡¯s greetings.


    When he left, Fu Jingting¡¯s resentful eyes, Rong Shu still felt funny when he saw it.


    ¡°Shushu, why are you here alone? Jing Ting didn¡¯te with you? Rong Shu parked the car, Mrs. Lu


    heard the movement, quickly came out of the vi to greet, saw that only Rong Shu got down from the


    car alone, Fu Jingting was not there, and couldn¡¯t help but ask more.


    Rong Shu took out the gift from the trunk and exined to Fu Jingting with a smile, ¡°He had an


    operation some time ago, and he is still in the hospital and has not been discharged, so I can only


    come by myself.¡±


    ¡°Surgery?¡± Mrs. Lu was shocked, ¡°What operation?¡± Is it serious?


    ¡°It¡¯s a major operation, but the operation went smoothly, and now as long as you stay in the hospital for


    two or three months, you should be fine.¡± Rong Shu simply replied, and did not intend to tell Mrs. Lu


    what surgery Fu Jingting had undertaken.


    After all, this was Fu Jingting¡¯s own secret.


    Mrs. Lu also knew that Rong Shu deliberately didn¡¯t want to say it, so she didn¡¯t ask much, and she


    was relieved to hear that Fu Jingting was okay.


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s a pity that he didn¡¯te, I also let the kitchen make him his favorite dishes, thest time he


    came here, I saw that he liked it, so I specially let the kitchen prepare, but the person actually didn¡¯t


    come.¡± Mrs. Lu helped Rong Shu mention the things in her hand, and said with some regret.


    Rong Shu smiled, ¡°There is no way around it, but I¡¯ll pack him a copy to the hospital in a while, so that


    your aunt will not be wasted.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get the kitchen packedter.¡± Mrs. Lu said with a smile.


    The two entered the vi, and Rong Shu saw that there was no one else in the vi except them, and


    she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little strange, ¡°What about aunt, uncle and Ah Qi?¡±


    ¡°Your uncle went out to y chess.¡± Mrs. Lu put the things away and replied, ¡°You know, he is also a


    little hobby, and he is a smelly chess basket, and he loves it, just for the New Year, everyone is idle at


    home, so he went out with the chess board to find someone to y chess with him, as for Ah Qi, he still


    slept upstairs.¡±


    Rong Shu covered her lips and smiled, ¡°It¡¯s my uncle¡¯s style.¡±


    ¡°Yes, so if he wants to y chess, let him go, and I won¡¯t stop him.¡± Mrs. Lu poured a ss of juice for


    Rong Shu, and then said, ¡°Shushu, you sit first, I¡¯ll go upstairs to wake up thezy thing, it¡¯s almost


    noon.¡±


    ¡°Okay, aunt, go ahead, leave me alone.¡± Rong Shu picked up the juice and took a sip.


    Mrs. Lu went upstairs.


    Rong Shu sat on the sofa for about ten minutes when she heard movement upstairs.


    She looked up and saw that Lu Qi was grabbed by Mrs. Lu¡¯s ears and came downstairs.


    Along the way, Mrs. Lu was still counting the falls, saying that Lu Qi waszy, and he was still in bed for


    the New Year.


    And Lu Qi, with a look of lovelessness, let the old man fall, this scene, Rong Shu was funny to watch.


    ¡°Shushu, you¡¯re here.¡± Rong Shu¡¯sughter was heard by Lu Qi, and Lu Qi¡¯s whole person suddenly


    became energetic, waving his hand to greet her.


    Mrs. Lu was also not good to grab her son¡¯s ears anymore, quickly let go, and smiled at Rong Shu,


    ¡°Shushu, Ah is up, then you can chat, aunt go to the kitchen to take a look.¡±


    ¡°Okay aunt.¡± Rong Shu nodded.


    Mrs. Lu red at Lu Qi again before walking towards the kitchen.


    Lu Qi rubbed his ears and came to the opposite of Rong Shu, ¡°It¡¯s true, I still dreamed, but I was picked


    up by my mother, Shushu, you said that my mother is also true, I am thirty years old, and she still treats


    me like when I was a child.¡±


    Rong Shu propped her chin and looked at him enviously, ¡°How good is this, there is still my mother in


    pain at the age of thirty.¡±


    And what about her, her biological parents did not want her.


    She finally had her parents, but her mother left with things she couldn¡¯t remember.


    She really has never felt what maternal love is, so many times, she is really envious when she sees


    that others have parental love.


    Now that she is pregnant and is going to be a mother, she has already vowed that after the baby is


    born, she will love her well.


    She has not enjoyed what is called motherly love, but she will definitely let her children enjoy it.


    Lu Qi didn¡¯t know what she was thinking, but hearing her envious words, his heart suddenly became


    unpleasant.


    ¡°What is there to envy, my mother is also your mother, so Shushu, we all love you.¡± Lu Qi looked at


    Rong Shu and told her seriously, let her not think too much.


    Rong Shu snorted, ¡°I know, so I have never felt unhappy, even if I have never really felt my mother¡¯s


    love, but I know that my mother must love me very much, as well as my father, grandfather, and uncles


    and aunts and you, so I don¡¯t feel that I am much less than others, on the contrary, my heart has


    always been sufficient.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right to think that.¡± Lu Qi was relieved to see that she was emotionally stable, and then asked,


    ¡°How?¡± Just you, didn¡¯t Fu Jingtinge?


    ¡°He¡¯s sick and he¡¯s in the hospital.¡± Rong Shu sighed.


    Lu Qi could see that what she said was true, and couldn¡¯t help but be surprised, ¡°Sick? What¡¯s wrong


    with him?


    ¡°Had an operation.¡± Rong Shu replied.


    ¡°What surgery.¡±


    Rong Shu lowered her eyes, and her mood was a little wrong.


    Seeing this, Lu Qi couldn¡¯t help but feel distressed, ¡°Then will he affect your husband and wife life in


    the future?¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s face turned red, and she said angrily, ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me saying that?¡± Lu Qi blinked his eyes, and did not feel that what he said was


    wrong, ¡°Shushu, you know, if a man is wasted, then even if you love each other in the future, it won¡¯t be


    long, and I also care about you.¡±


    ¡°I know, but,¡± Rong Shu stomped her foot, ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t tell you, he¡¯s fine, he¡¯s fine, it¡¯s because of the


    operation for other reasons, and this operation has nothing to do with that, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±


    ¡°Okay, good, I won¡¯t say it, as long as you don¡¯t affect it in the future.¡± Lu Qi shrugged his shoulders


    and suddenly stopped talking.


    Rong Shu breathed a sigh of relief.


    After that, the two chatted for a while, and it was soon time for lunch.


    Chairman Lu also came back holding his chessboard, when he came back, his whole face was ck,


    obviously this trip out to y chess, did not win others, otherwise when he came back, it would not be


    like this, but smiled red and shining.


    ¡°Shushu is here.¡± However, after Chairman Lu saw Rong Shu, his dark face immediately changed


    again, and he suddenly became pleasant.


    The speed of this face change was so fast that Rong Shu was stunned when she saw it.


    Only Lu Qi and Mrs. Lu rolled their eyes in unison, obviously they had long been ustomed to


    Chairman Lu¡¯s unique face.


    ¡°Yes, uncle,e to greet the New Year.¡± Rong Shu stood up and replied with a smile.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    ¡°Good, good, you came well, your family will be more lively when youe, by the way, just yourself?¡±


    President Fu didn¡¯te? Chairman Lu looked left and right, did not see Fu Jingting, and also asked.


    Rong Shu knew that he couldn¡¯t escape the situation that the three of them had to ask again, so he


    patiently told Fu Jingting¡¯s situation again.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1370

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1370


    Chapter 1370: Ah Qi, let¡¯s talk


    After Chairman Lu listened, he couldn¡¯t help but feel some regret in his heart.


    Thest time Fu Jingting came here, he had a very pleasant chat with Fu Jingting.


    Although he is a businessman, he is very interested in ying chess and other knowledge, and he likes


    to learn other knowledge in his spare time.


    It can be said that although he is not proficient in all aspects, he knows a little, and usually talks with


    other bosses, and it is inevitable that he will write off-topic while talking.


    But those bosses are okay to talk about business, but not when ites to other things, often he


    speaks alone, and they still don¡¯t understand, which makes the atmosphere embarrassing.


    But Fu Jingting is different, although young, but erudite, like him, all walks of life understand, and unlike


    him who only understands some, Fu Jingting knows a lot, some are even proficient.


    Therefore, chatting with Fu Jingting can be described as very pleasant, after all, someone has picked


    up his topic, instead of singing a solo show like before, and no one picks up his own words.


    Last night, he learned that Rong Shu wasing over today, and he thought that Fu Jingting would


    alsoe with him, so he nned to talk to Fu Jingting about something after Fu Jingting came over.


    Unexpectedly, Fu Jingting did note at all.


    Looking at Chairman Lu¡¯s regretful expression, Rong Shu knew what he was thinking, smiled and


    assured, ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t be sad, when Fu Jingting is ready, how about I bring him over to chat with you?¡±


    Chairman


    Lu¡¯s eyes lit up, and he quickly nodded, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    ¡°Then it¡¯s settled.¡± Rong Shu said with a smile.


    Lu Qi rolled his eyes on the side, scolding Fu Jingting to death in his heart.


    This guy not only snatched away the little green plum that he had guarded since he was a child, but


    also snatched away his parents¡¯ favor.


    Did he have a feud with Fu Jingting in his previous life, so he came against him in this life?


    No one cared about Lu Qi¡¯s thoughts, after all, Rong Shu was chatting happily with Mrs. Lu and


    Chairman Lu at this time.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Of course, it was basically Mrs. Lu who asked Rong Shu how she was doing recently, and Chairman Lu


    listened with a smile on the side, asionally saying a word.


    But the atmosphere is exceptionally warm and harmonious.


    At this time, the maid came over and reminded everyone that it was time to open the meal.


    Mrs. Lu ended the conversation and took Rong Shu¡¯s hand and walked to the restaurant kindly.


    The lunch was particrly hearty, and there were several dishes that Fu Jingting loved to eat, and Mrs.


    Lu specially prepared them for Fu Jingting, but it was a pity that Fu Jingting did note.


    Then Rong Shu took a photo and sent it to Fu Jingting, telling Fu Jingting Mrs. Lu¡¯s intentions.


    Fu Jingting did not rest at this time, so not long after Rong Shu¡¯s news was sent, a video came over to


    personally thank Mrs. Lu for her intentions.


    After all, people think of themselves and specially prepare so many meals for themselves, and they


    have to express themselves.


    But in the end, Rong Shu¡¯s mobile phone was transferred from Mrs. Lu¡¯s hands to Chairman Lu¡¯s


    hands.


    For Fu Jingting¡¯s video, the happiest is Chairman Lu, because he can talk to Fu Jingting about the topic


    between them.


    So on the next dinner table, there was a picture of Chairman Lu chatting with Fu Jingting while eating.


    When he said happy, Chairman Lu wouldugh heartily.


    Mrs. Lu and Chairman Lu have a very good rtionship, and seeing Chairman Lu happy like this, she


    can¡¯t help but show a happy smile on her face.


    Only Lu Qi on the side was eating his meal alone, and his eyes were almost rolling to the sky.


    Sure enough, this Fu Jingting hase to block him in this life, and this big New Year, alle to his


    house to spoil the atmosphere, it is really enough.


    Also, looking at their parents¡¯ rare appearance towards Fu Jingting, who is their own son?


    I don¡¯t know, I really thought that Fu Jingting was.


    In short, this meal, except for Lu Qi to the field, everyone ate happily.


    Especially Chairman Lu, if it weren¡¯t for a nurse appearing in thest video to remind Fu Jingting that it


    was time to rest, Chairman Lu would definitely pull Fu Jingting to chat about the north and south.


    Because at the dinner table, Chairman Lu and Fu Jingting were too happy, so Chairman Lu drank a lot


    of wine, and after the video was hung, Chairman Lu began to feel a little dizzy.


    Finally, he was helped upstairs by Mrs. Lu to rest.


    In the living room of the vi, there were only two people, Rong Shu and Lu Qi.


    Rong Shu hesitated and tangled for a while, but finally decided to talk to Lu Qi, got up and walked in


    front of Lu Qi, ¡°A Qi, can we go to the garden?¡±


    Lu Qi was looking at his phone at this time, heard her words, put the phone down and looked at her,


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Why did you suddenly think about going to the garden? Do you want to enjoy the


    flowers? It¡¯s a pity, now in winter, the flowers in the garden have not yet bloomed, those are tropical


    flowers and nts, and there is nothing that can bloom in winter.


    ¡°It¡¯s not.¡± Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m not trying to enjoy the flowers, I have something I want to talk


    to you about.¡±


    Lu Qi blinked, ¡°Something to talk to me about?¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Rong Shu answered.


    Lu Qi was even more puzzled, ¡°What can you say now, why do you have to go to the garden, how cold


    the garden is.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s inconvenient to say here.¡± Rong Shu nced upstairs.


    She was worried that after a while talking, Mrs. Lu woulde down, and it would be bad to hear


    anything at that time.


    Lu Qi also understood what she meant by looking upstairs, put away her mobile phone and stood up,


    ¡°This way, that¡¯s okay, let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll let people open the garden greenhouse.¡± ¡°Good


    .¡± Rong Shu snorted.


    The two came to the garden one after the other.


    In the garden there is a ss conservatory, which is heated for some fragile flowers and nts that can


    no longer survive in winter.


    Now that the two are talking inside, they can also be afraid of the cold.


    And there is a small table in the conservatory

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1371

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1371


    Chapter 1371: You Are Cowardly


    Rong Shu took a deep breath, ¡°It¡¯s about the matter between you and Secretary Tong.


    As soon as


    these words came out, Lu Qi¡¯s pupils contracted significantly.


    About the matter between him and Tong Xi?


    What do you mean?


    Could it be, what did she know?


    Lu Qi¡¯s hand holding the milk tea cup couldn¡¯t help but slowly tighten.


    Rong Shu saw it and sighed lightly, ¡°Ah Qi, you are nervous.¡±


    Lu Qi pursed his lips and said nothing.


    Rong Shu said again: ¡°You¡¯re nervous, do I know something, right?¡±


    Lu Qi looked up at her sharply, the shock in his eyes unconcealed.


    ¡°Looks like I guessed right.¡± Rong Shu smiled lightly, ¡°We grew up together, you know me, I naturally


    know you, so I can easily guess what you are thinking through your eyes, an expression, or even a


    movement, and you agree to do the same, you can easily know what I am thinking, we know each


    other best.¡±


    Lu Qi was silent for a moment, and finally spoke, ¡°So? What do you want to tell me about me and


    Secretary Tong?


    Rong Shu took another sip of milk tea, ¡°Until now, I don¡¯t hide from you, in fact, I know everything that


    happened between you and Secretary Tong.¡± ¡°What


    ?¡± Lu Qi¡¯s face changed drastically, ¡°You know everything?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Rong Shu nodded.


    ¡°Tong Xi told you?¡± Lu Qi¡¯s face was ugly, and there was obviously a bit of anger in his voice.


    Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°Of course not, why do you think so?¡± Ah Qi, everything that happened


    between you and Secretary Tong, I will know, not necessarily what Secretary Tong told me, so under


    the premise that you have no evidence, you can¡¯t me all the mistakes on Secretary Tong at once,


    which is not fair to her, I will know, it¡¯spletely because the two of you are not right.


    Lu Qi didn¡¯t speak, just looked at her, the meaning in his eyes was obvious, and he hoped that she


    would continue to speak.


    Rong Shu rubbed her temples, and indeed continued, ¡°Secretary Tong is your college ssmate, and


    after graduation, he has also been the chief secretary by your side for many years, the rtionship


    between you has always been very good, it is a superior and subordinate, but also a friend, after so


    many years of getting along, even if there is no love, there is a deep friendship, with your personality, I


    think that I will not suddenly have a bad feeling and dislike for Secretary Tong, Unless something has


    happened between you that you can¡¯t ept.


    ¡°And then?¡±


    ¡°The rtionship between you and Secretary Tong deteriorated too quickly, the day before it was


    normal, and the rtionship dropped sharply the next day, especially your dislike of Secretary Tong,


    not to mention Secretary Tong himself, even I felt frightened when I saw it, and Secretary Tong himself


    was in a trance during that time, often not in state, both of you are too obvious to each other¡¯s


    performance, without the slightest concealment, so I am very curious about what happened between


    you, I asked you, I also asked Secretary Tong, but¡­¡±


    She paused, ¡°But neither of you told me what happened between you, you are all my friends, you are


    suddenly like this, how can I not worry, so I have been paying attention to you, but two months have


    passed, and I still don¡¯t know what happened between you.¡± Speaking


    of this, Rong Shu smiled bitterly, ¡°No matter how I ask you, you all keep your mouths shut, you will


    even directly show your disgust for Secretary Tong, and Secretary Tong will also show a sad look,


    which makes me more worried, so I am ready to secretly investigate what happened between you, but


    before I can find someone to investigate, Secretary Tong¡¯s pregnancy is exposed here, and women will


    have gagging reactions when they are two to three months pregnant, It was because of this that I


    guessed that Secretary Tong was pregnant, so I asked her directly, and she also knew that she could


    no longer hide it, so she exined everything.


    Lu Qi¡¯s handsome face was full of mocking sneers, ¡°So in the end, she told you everything, how?¡± She


    wants to get care and sympathy from you, and then ask you toe to me and let me forgive her?


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Rong Shu frowned, ¡°Ah Qi, how can you think so? How could he specte on Secretary Tong so


    maliciously? Secretary Tong has never let me do this, she will tell me, because she guessed that she


    was pregnant, so she couldn¡¯t hide what she told me, not what she felt told me in the first ce, and


    she didn¡¯t let me help her intercede with you, if she let me do this, how could I wait until now toe to


    you to talk about this?


    Lu Qi also knew that what he just said was too vexatious, so he was taught a lesson by Rong Shu at


    this time, and did not refute it.


    Rong Shu took another sip of milk tea and calmed down a little before continuing.


    ¡°Secretary Tong told me about the matter between you, so I knew that it would suddenly be like


    this between you, speaking of which, that thing happened between you, there was also my fault, that


    day you confessed to me, I rejected you, you were sad to leave, but we grew up together, I treat you as


    an older brother, seeing you leave like that, I am also worried that you will do something stupid, but it¡¯s


    not good to chase you yourself, This will only show that I don¡¯t love you but don¡¯t want to let you go, so


    I asked Secretary Tong to find you, let her look at you, don¡¯t let you do stupid things, after all, Secretary


    Tong is your friend, and has worked with you for so many years, I am also relieved to have her looking


    at you.


    ¡°But the woman went against you, and looked at me and saw mee to bed.¡± Lu Qi clenched his fists


    and said coldly.


    Rong Shu shook her head helplessly, ¡°Ah Qi, it is true that Secretary Tong is at fault in this matter, it is


    wrong for her not to drink and go to your bed, but you dare to tell me clearly, are you not wrong?¡±


    Lu Qi was stunned, wanting to say that he was right, but he didn¡¯t know why, but he kept saying it

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1372

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1372


    Chapter 1372 ¨C Think About It


    He was not cowardly, he was just However, what was it, Lu Qi himself did not know


    , and his face was


    full of dazedness.


    Seeing this, Rong Shu also stood up, ¡°A Qi, you calm down first, I know that what I just said is a little


    excessive, but I have to say this, otherwise you will never know where you are wrong, you will always


    me the fault on Secretary Tong, Secretary Tong is wrong, you are also at fault, so you me


    everything on Secretary Tong, this is not fair to Secretary Tong, you should even me me, I asked


    Secretary Tong to find you that day, seriously, I¡¯ve always regretted it.


    She closed her eyes, feeling a little depressed, ¡°If I didn¡¯t let Secretary Tong go to you that day,


    wouldn¡¯t Secretary Tong and you have such a thing, wouldn¡¯t Secretary Tong be med by you all the


    time, wouldn¡¯t Secretary Tong be pregnant with a child, wouldn¡¯t it be so painful?¡± I think it must be, so I


    have always regretted it, I am ming myself, even if Secretary Tong does not me me, but I have


    always been overwhelmed in my heart, I also thought about asking you to exin this clearly, but


    Secretary Tong stopped me, I didn¡¯t want to make her more sad, so I put up with it.


    ¡°Then why are you telling me this now?¡± Lu Qi¡¯s eyes were red and his voice was hoarse.


    Rong Shu bit her lower lip, ¡°I really don¡¯t n to tell you this, but I can¡¯t help it, I feel sorry for Secretary


    Tong, I¡¯m worried about her, Secretary Tong has always been afraid after she got pregnant, I don¡¯t


    know what to do, and then I still talked a lot before deciding to take the child, Secretary Tong never


    thought of giving birth to that child, and used that child to threaten you to take the position, all she


    thought about was to take the child,pletely break with the past, as long as there is no child, Maybe


    there will never be an entanglement between you again, so her thoughts have always been firm, but¡±


    She stared at him, ¡°


    Destroyed by you, to be honest, I can¡¯t figure it out, since you hate Secretary Tong so much and me


    all the mistakes on Secretary Tong, Secretary Tong also admitted that all this was her fault, she was


    willing to take the child away and no longer involve you, and was willing to let go of her feelings for you


    and start again, so she resolutely walked into the hospital, But why are you going to stop it? Isn¡¯t it a


    good thing for you that she took away the child?


    Lu Qi,


    who asked this question, had nothing to say.


    In fact, he himself is very clear that Tong Xi should take the child.


    But I don¡¯t know why, when he heard that Tong Xi was pregnant that day and was still ready to take


    away the child, his first reaction was not to be happy, not that Tong Xi did something right.


    It¡¯s anger.


    He was angry that Tong Xi was pregnant and didn¡¯t tell him, and even more angry that she actually


    advocated choosing to kill the child.


    She didn¡¯t put him in her eyes at all.


    Even in anger, he couldn¡¯t ept it at all, so he ran to the hospital to stop her, and finally arranged her


    in an unknown vi under his name, ordering her to give birth to the child.


    To be honest, he still doesn¡¯t understand why he did it.


    Seeing that Lu Qi didn¡¯t speak, Rong Shu slowly spoke, ¡°At first, I really couldn¡¯t figure this out, until Fu


    Jingting enlightened meter, I understood why you obviously didn¡¯t get drunk very much, but you


    didn¡¯t push Secretary Tong away, why you obviously dislike Secretary Tong, knowing that Secretary


    Tong took the child and had to stop it, that¡¯s because, you actually have Secretary Tong in your heart


    for a long time, you have long been in love with her, just because of my existence, That¡¯s why you can¡¯t


    see your heart clearly, you feel that you still love me, so you can¡¯t ept that you were with Secretary


    Tong during the period of loving me, but you are indeed in love with her, so you can¡¯t ept that she


    took away your child, so you have to stop it.


    ¡°It¡¯s not.¡± Lu Qi shook his head uneptably, ¡°It¡¯s not like this, I can¡¯t fall in love with Tong Xi, I don¡¯t


    love her!¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t love, then how do you exin these behaviors of yours?¡± Rong Shu walked up to him,


    stared up at him and questioned him.


    Lu Qi¡¯s mouth opened,pletely speechless.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    yes, why did he have these behaviors?


    For a while, Lu Qi faintly believed in his heart that what Rong Shu said was true.


    But precisely because it was possible to be true, he was even more uneptable and copsed and


    squatted.


    Rong Shu saw him like this, how could he not be distressed, walked over and put his hand on his


    shoulder, life was gentle, ¡°A Qi, I tell you this, it¡¯s not to make you emotionally copse, I hope you can


    calmly ept your heart, of course, I also know that as any person, you may not be able to ept that


    you have loved a person for more than ten years, so you will suddenly fall in love with another person,


    and you haven¡¯t noticed it yet, but A Qi, No matter who you love, following your heart is the most


    important thing, in the past you loved me, now you love Secretary Tong, you can ept it calmly, go


    and treat Secretary Tong well.


    Lu Qi¡¯s eyes were still nk.


    Rong Shu sighed again, ¡°I know, it will take some time for you to ept, and I didn¡¯t want to expose


    your true heart, but you locked up Secretary Tong, and let Secretary Tong dere that she went abroad


    for study, even her mother hid it, I am afraid that you will eventually do something wrong and


    completely hurt Secretary Tong, and it will be toote to regret it then, so I decided to tell you this and


    let you understand your heart, I don¡¯t want you to regret it in the future.


    ¡°How can I regret it?¡± Lu Qi raised his head, and a cold and evil smile appeared on his face.


    Seeing this, Rong Shu furrowed her good-looking eyebrows, ¡°Why not?¡± You love Secretary Tong, but


    you can¡¯t ept it yet, so you will do something to hurt Secretary Tong, but you will realize one day that


    you are really in love with her, and when the timees, you will regret what you do to her now, I am


    telling you this now, just to stop you and let you not make mistakes again, otherwise it willpletely


    break Secretary Tong¡¯s heart, and you can¡¯t help it even if you regret it. No


    , he definitely won¡¯t!


    Lu Qi gritted his teeth, his eyes were firm, and he firmly believed that he would definitely not regret it.


    Rong Shu saw that he was stubborn, and couldn¡¯t help shaking his head, ¡°Sometimes, ept it calmly,


    you can also make your life easier and happier, but I know that you must still be stubborn, firmly believe


    that you are not in love with Secretary Tong, and will not regret Secretary Tong¡¯s behavior, I can¡¯t stop


    you, after all, you are a separate individual, but I want to say that since you chose to let Secretary Tong


    give birth to a child, then during this period, You¡¯d better not treat Secretary Tong and the child, so that


    in the future, even if Secretary Tong hurts you, you still have a chance, otherwise you won¡¯t have a


    chance, Ah Qi, you think about it.


    With that, she got up and walked out of the conservatory.


    She had already told him everything she should have said, but he was always unwilling to ept that


    he loved Secretary Tong, and he was unwilling to believe that he would regret what Secretary Tong did


    now in the future, so it was useless to say more.


    Since that¡¯s the case, then she might as well not say it, let her be calm and calm by herself, maybe he


    will figure it out?


    And she knows him, she has told him so much, in the future, he will definitely have some changes in


    his attitude towards Secretary Tong, and he will no longer treat Secretary Tong like before, but will


    consider it.


    This is also why, she did not open her mouth to let Lu Qi release Secretary Tong¡¯s meaning, because


    she knew that with her words, Secretary Tong¡¯s safety or something, there was absolutely no need to


    worry.


    For the rest, let Ah Qi figure it out by himself.


    If Ah Qi could figure it out, he would naturally release Secretary Tong.


    If Ah Qi can¡¯t figure it out, even if she opens her mouth to let him release Secretary Tong, he won¡¯t let it


    go, and it is even possible to intensify Secretary Tong.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1373

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1373


    Chapter 1373 ¨C Getting Fat


    Therefore, many times, it is enough to talk to the point, do not keep talking, keep persuading, that may


    not only fail to achieve the goal, but may also be self-defeating.


    After all, it is annoying to talk about people, in case the mind is hot, it will be troublesome to make more


    irrational actions.


    Instead of that, it is better to stop quickly, leave the rest of the time to him, let him calm and calm


    himself, think slowly, and maybe figure it out soon.


    Rong Shu, who walked out of the greenhouse, thought of this, stopped, looked back at Lu Qi, who was


    still squatting and couldn¡¯t see his expression clearly, sighed slightly, and continued to lift his feet and


    walk.


    Back at the vi, Mrs. Lu happened toe down from upstairs and saw Rong Shu alone in the living


    room, and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Shushu, why are you alone, Ah Qi?¡±


    ¡°Ah Qi was in the garden conservatory, I just talked to him about something, and he couldn¡¯t get out, so


    he stayed there and thought alone.¡± Rong Shu replied with a smile.


    Mrs. Lu nodded abruptly, ¡°So, what did you talk about?¡±


    ¡°Aunt, I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t tell you for the time being, it depends on whether Ah Qi can figure it out, if he


    can figure it out, maybe I don¡¯t need to tell you, he will tell you himself, if he can¡¯t figure it out, I will tell


    you all before Ah Qi does something wrong, so Aunt, please forgive me.¡± Rong Shu bowed in shame.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Mrs. Lu waved her hand, ¡°In that case, then Aunt won¡¯t ask, and you don¡¯t have to do this, but what you


    said that Ah Qi may do something wrong, is it a vition of thew?¡±


    She was a little nervous.


    Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°Probably not, I think Ah Qi should not be such an irrational person.¡± Ah


    Qi¡¯s behavior towards Secretary Tong is notpletely illegal, after all, Secretary Tong cane out,


    which means that Secretary Tong can call the police.


    But Secretary Tong did not do it, that is, she herself was voluntarily locked up in the vi by Lu Qi.


    Therefore, a wish to fight and a wish to be beaten can no longer be called a crime.


    Her so-called Ah Qi is likely to do something wrong, which is to hurt Secretary Tong¡¯s heart even more,


    rather than the legal behavior.


    Hearing Rong Shu say this, Mrs. Lu was relieved and patted her chest, ¡°It¡¯s good if you don¡¯t break the


    law, as long as that smelly boy doesn¡¯t break thew, let him go with the rest.¡±


    She waved her hand, not impressed.


    Rong Shu was relieved to see that Mrs. Lu did not ask, and then picked up the bag, ¡°Aunt, the time is


    not early, I should also leave and leave.¡±


    ¡°This is leaving?¡± The olddy was obviously a little reluctant, ¡°It¡¯s still early, stay a little longer, and


    leave after dinner.¡±


    ¡°No aunt.¡± Rong Shu shook her head and insisted on leaving, ¡°Fu Jingting is still waiting for me to go


    back to take care of him in the hospital, you also know that he is a person, he has never liked others to


    be close, so we didn¡¯t even look for a nurse, I have been taking care of him, I have been out for a long


    time, and I am worried about him in my heart, so I should also go back and see.¡±


    ¡°This way.¡± Hearing that she put Fu Jingting out, what else could Mrs. Lu do? Of course it¡¯s with her.


    ¡°Okay then, then the aunt won¡¯t keep you, when Fu Jingting is ready, you can bring him over again,


    your uncle likes to chat with him the most.¡± Mrs. Lu said with a smile.


    Rong Shu snorted, ¡°I will.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then you wait a little longer, I¡¯ll let the kitchen pack up the dishes left for Jing Ting, so you can


    bring them back.¡± After Mrs. Lu finished speaking, she walked to the kitchen.


    Rong Shu was not bad for a while, so she also sat back on the sofa and waited.


    After waiting for about ten minutes, the olddy came over with the packed dishes, handed her the bag


    in her hand, and told her to carry it well and not to scatter it.


    Rong Shu took the trouble to say that she would mention it well, and then was sent out of the vi by


    Mrs. Lu and drove away.


    Back at the hospital, it was already past one o¡¯clock in the afternoon.


    Fu Jingting had been awake for a while, leaning on the head of the hospital bed, holding a book in his


    hand and reading it again.


    Rong Shu opened the door and went in, Fu Jingting heard the voice and looked up, and saw that it was


    her who came back, and a light joy rose on her handsome face, ¡°Back?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m back.¡± Rong Shu smiled back, then put down her bag and walked over, ¡°When did you wake up?¡±


    ¡°Half an hour ago.¡± Fu Jingting closed the book and replied.


    Rong Shu was slightly surprised, ¡°So early, then you didn¡¯t sleep long.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not there, so you can¡¯t sleep much.¡± Fu Jingting shook his head slightly.


    Rong Shu smiled helplessly, ¡°Then you really can¡¯t do without me, if I go to work again after that, will


    you not sleep all day?¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t.¡± Fu Jingting looked at her and replied clearly, ¡°I know that if I don¡¯t sleep, you will worry, so


    even if I can¡¯t sleep, I will force myself to rest.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s pretty much it.¡± Rong Shu listened to the man¡¯s answer, with a satisfied look on her face, then


    walked over and put the bag at the end of the bed, ¡°Have you eaten?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t eat.¡± Fu Jingting pointed to the food on the small table not far away, ¡°Zhang Cheng asked the


    hotel to send it, but I didn¡¯t have much appetite, so I just put it there without eating.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Rong Shu sighed.


    This guy can¡¯t ept others taking care of him to eat, so he would rather not eat than be taken care of


    by others.


    It was precisely because she knew this that she nned toe back at this time, in order to serve


    this uncle who did not let others get close to eat.


    Otherwise, she also wants to apany Mrs. Lu more in the Lu family and say intimate words to Mrs.


    Lu, where would she be so anxious to rush back, it is not for him.


    ¡°The meal that my aunt asked me to bring you back, say that you like it, and when you went to the Lu


    familyst time, you ate a lot.¡± Rong Shu said while opening the bag and packing several lunch boxes


    inside

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1374

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1374


    Chapter 1374 ¨C Acquisition of Tiansheng Shares


    ¡°Not ugly.¡± Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°If I hadn¡¯t just looked at you carefully, I wouldn¡¯t have noticed


    that you had be fat at all, so you hadn¡¯t be ugly at all.¡±


    Fu Jingting had a smile in his eyes, ¡°Then I¡¯m ugly, shouldn¡¯t you dislike me?¡±


    ¡°How so?¡± Rong Shu denied, ¡°I¡¯m not that kind of person, besides, you haven¡¯t be ugly, but I


    heard that men are easy to get lucky when they reach middle age, bald and obese beer belly or


    something, you¡± ¡°


    No!¡± As if knowing what Rong Shu was going to say, Fu Jingting quickly shook his head, indicating that


    he absolutely could not be like that.


    Moreover, he couldn¡¯t tolerate himself bing like that, and just thinking about it made him feel cold.


    Looking at the man¡¯s avoidance of the image in his mouth, heughed, ¡°In that case, then you can take


    good care of it in the future, don¡¯t let yourself be like that.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Fu Jingting raised his chin with a look of assurance.


    He would never allow himself to be like that.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not talk about this, you can eat quickly.¡± Rong Shu stood up and walked to the bathroom.


    By the time she came out of the bathroom, Fu Jingting had almost eaten.


    She walked over, put away the dishes and chopsticks, and went to the kitchen to wash.


    Lin Tianchen came to check the ward at this time, and once a day he did a simple check for Fu


    Jingting.


    After doing it, he suddenly thought of something, looked at Rong Shu who came out of the kitchen and


    said, ¡°Gu Yaotian¡¯s wife came to the hospital again in the morning.


    ¡°She came to you again to save Gu Yaotian?¡± Fu Jingting squinted.


    Lin Tianchen was nomittal, ¡°She is thest person who does not want Gu Yaotian to die, so it is


    impossible to give up any opportunity to save Gu Yaotian, I estimate, in the next time, she wille to


    the hospital, even if she does note to my hospital, other hospitals will definitely go.¡±


    ¡°Wherever she goes, as long as Gu Yaotian really can¡¯t be saved.¡± Rong Shu came over and said with


    a faint expression.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes flickered, ¡°Gu Yaotian¡¯s situation, there really is nothing to do, right?¡±


    Lin Tianchen pushed the eyes on the bridge of his nose, ¡°That¡¯s right, that old guy¡¯s body, can¡¯t support


    it for long at all, not to mention that there is no suitable kidney source, even if there is, it is impossible to


    walk off the operating table, unless there is a little miracle, but miracles this kind of thing, if it can


    happen so easily, then it is not called a miracle.¡±


    Therefore, Gu Yaotian will definitely die.


    ¡°I know, after that, the Gu family doesn¡¯t have to care.¡± Fu Jingting looked at Lin Tianchen and said.


    Lin Tianchen shrugged his shoulders and stopped talking.


    After that, he stayed for a while longer, and then he was called away by the nurse, saying that there


    was a patient hanging up his number and that he had to go.


    After he left, Rong Shu fell back to the side of Fu Jingting¡¯s bed and sat down, ¡°How is Sansheng


    Group now?¡±


    ¡°Many industries of Sansheng Group have been suspended, and some evidence of mine copse has


    been found above, so it was ordered to suspend most of the industries of Sansheng Group, and only a


    small part is still operating normally, but the benefits generated by this small part of the industry can not


    maintain this Sansheng Group, and many shareholders of Sansheng Group have realized the danger


    and began to sell their shares, ready to cash out and withdraw their shares.¡± And Gu Yaotian has been


    lying on the hospital bed and can¡¯t do anything. ¡°


    Selling stocks?¡± Rong Shu mocked, ¡°But I guess no one should buy their shares, right?¡±


    Fu Jingting nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right, Sansheng Group was thoroughly investigated by the above, it has


    long been in the business world, everyone knows that Sansheng Group is in trouble this time, and they


    will not buy the shares of Sansheng Group at all, in case Sansheng goes bankrupt, then the shares will


    be useless, so they will not take this risk, now the shareholders of Sansheng Group sell the shares in


    their hands at a very low price, and no one dares to buy them.¡±


    ¡°What is the price of the sell-off?¡± Rong Shu suddenly asked.


    Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes, ¡°You want to buy?¡±


    Without waiting for Rong Shu to answer, he added, ¡°If you want to buy it, you can do it, Sansheng


    Group should also be yours, if you want to buy, I will let the above open up, leave Sansheng, not let


    Sanshengpletely bankrupt, at least leave some clean industries, integrate into Tiansheng.¡±


    Rong Shu did not pay attention to the man¡¯s next sentence, only curious about the man¡¯s previous


    sentence.


    She looked at the man, ¡°Why do you want to say that Sansheng Group should have been mine?¡±


    The dark light in Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes shed, and soon disappeared again, and exined quietly, ¡°Gu


    Yaotian harmed the Rong family, then naturally he should use Sansheng topensate, so I said it


    was you.¡±


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°In this way, let me consider taking a look, speaking of which, I am indeed


    interested in some industries of Sansheng Group.¡±


    ¡°What industry, let¡¯s listen, I¡¯ll help you analyze whether Tiansheng is suitable or not.¡± The man asked.


    Rong Shu readily agreed.


    After that, the two talked about dividing up Sansheng.


    Now Sansheng is still under investigation and has not really been liquidated.


    And the two are already dividing up the three Sheng, if Gu Yaotian is here at this time, it is estimated


    that he will be angry with them on the spot.


    ¡°These industries you fancy are not bad, since you want, I asked Zhang Cheng to sort out a share data


    in the hands of all shareholders of Sansheng Group, you look at the data and then contact these


    shareholders, in this way, you are not afraid of them raising prices, you also have a way to press their


    prices, and buy shares at a price lower than the lowest price now.¡± Fu Jingting said with a slight bow.


    Rong Shu smiled, ¡°Then it will be hard to work Assistant Zhang again.¡±


    ¡°He just takes money for things.¡±


    ¡°Even so, it was he who ran the errands, and it was indeed hard.¡± Rong Shu said while seeing that the


    time was almost up, and handed him the man¡¯s medicine, ¡°Okay, it¡¯s time to take today¡¯s anti-rejection


    medicine.¡± ¡±


    Fu Jingting was also not pretentious, took the medicine and threw it directly into his mouth, drank water


    and swallowed.


    The next morning, Assistant Zhang sorted out the share data that Rong Shu wanted, not only the data,


    but also the information of the shareholders, especially the personality and some of their unknown


    handles.


    With these things, Rong Shu can more easily control the shareholders of Sansheng Group and buy the


    shares at the lowest price.


    Although the means of using other people¡¯s handles to achieve ends are so disgraceful, don¡¯t forget,


    this is a shopping mall.


    Shopping malls are used on the battlefield, and it is reasonable for unconventional means to achieve


    some goals.


    So in the afternoon, Rong Shu went to meet with several of the best shareholders she had chosen and


    bought their shares.


    All this, Rong Shu¡¯s progress was very hidden, and Gu Yaotian¡¯s gang did not notice it at all.


    So soon, she became the secondrgest shareholder of Sansheng Group after Gu Yaotian.


    Just waiting for Gu Yaotian to step down, she can rely on Fu Jingting to greet the above, and


    completely disintegrate the Sansheng Group, leaving only the few industries she fancy.


    Thinking of this, Rong Shu¡¯s whole mood almost flew.


    Time passed, seven days passed the New Year, and employees returned to their respective jobs one


    after another.


    Rong Shu also returned to Tiansheng and began to work.


    Not long after she arrived at the office, she received a call from the front desk, ¡°Hello Chairman, I have


    a gentleman here to see you.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡°Sir?¡± Rong Shuhu frowned suspiciously, ¡°Which gentleman?¡± What is your name? Is


    it Cheng Huai?


    But it¡¯s not right, the front desk knows Cheng Huai.


    If Cheng Huai wanted toe, the front desk would definitely directly say that Cheng Huai wanted to


    see her, not a gentleman.


    So this gentleman must not know the front desk.


    Who will it be?

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1375

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1375


    Chapter 1375 ¨C Li Chuan Arrives


    ¡°This gentleman didn¡¯t say.¡± The front desk looked at the man wearing sunsses and a dark rock style


    on the opposite side and replied, ¡°But Chairman, please a little, let me ask this gentleman first.¡±


    ¡°Well, you ask.¡± Rong Shu responded patiently.


    The front desk put down the phone and smiled slightly at the man opposite, ¡°Sir, the chairman may I


    ask your name.¡±


    ¡°Tell her that my name is Li Chuan.¡± The man took off his sunsses and revealed a delicate and


    handsome face.


    The front desk¡¯s eyes widened, and he covered his mouth in disbelief, ¡°Li Lichuan? Are you Li Chuan?


    Her face turned red with excitement.


    Li Chuan can be described as a famous name.


    He does not mix in the entertainment industry, but in the mixed fashion circle, he used to be an


    international male model, and his appearance and figure were the top.


    It¡¯s just a pity that half a year ago he announced his retirement.


    As for the reason for his retirement, no one knows, but fans are very regretful, inquiring about him from


    all sides and wanting to know his life after retirement.


    However, no matter how the fans inquired, they could not inquire, and gradually, the fans gave up.


    After half a year, fans have never heard of Li Chuan¡¯s whereabouts again, but they did not expect that


    they actually appeared in front of her now, and they came to find the chairman.


    I had heard that Li Chuan knew the chairman before, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be true.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m Li Chuan.¡± Li Chuan winked at the front desk and made a flying kiss motion, which


    looked extremely frivolous.


    But the front desk did not feel greasy at all, after all, his face is ced here, it will not make people


    think he is greasy, it will only make people think that he is so attractive and handsome.


    ¡°Please tell your chairman.¡± Li Chuan put the sunsses back on his face.


    The front desk nodded excitedly, ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll just say, Mr. Li wait.¡± Then the


    front desk picked up the microphone that had just been put down, and said to Rong Shu with a faint


    excitement: ¡°Chairman, it is Mr. Li Chuan who wants to see you.¡±


    ¡°What? Li Chuan? Rong Shu was startled and stood up abruptly, her face full of disbelief.


    Obviously, Li Chuan¡¯s arrival made her whole person unable to calm down, and it took a while to speak


    again, ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s Li Chuan?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Chairman, it¡¯s Mr. Li.¡± The front desk nodded and replied affirmatively.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Rong Shu did not doubt it, but frowned and pondered deeply.


    Some time ago, Li Chuan suddenly called her, but she didn¡¯t receive it, it was Fu Jingting who received


    it.


    After that, Fu Jingting hung up Li Chuan¡¯s phone, and after that, Li Chuan did not call again.


    Unexpectedly, there was no call again, but the person came in person.


    What is he here for?


    ¡°Chairman, would you like to see Mr. Li?¡± The front desk asked.


    Rong Shu sat back down again and rubbed her temples, ¡°You let hime up.¡±


    Since everyone was here, she would meet her, and she also wanted to know why he was here.


    And for Li Chuan, her emotions areplicated.


    If it was Li Chuan of the master, she would definitely not be so hesitant, but would meet him directly.


    But the problem is that the current Lichuan is not the former Lichuan.


    Therefore, her emotions for this Li Chuan are veryplicated, and she doesn¡¯t know what kind of


    mentality to use to face him.


    ¡°Okay Chairman, I¡¯ll convey this to Mr. Li.¡±


    Rong Shu snorted.


    The phone hung up, and Rong Shu sat on the chair, lowering her eyes and not knowing what she was


    thinking.


    Soon, Li Chuan appeared outside her office door.


    Rong Shu heard the knock on the door and looked up, and saw Li Chuan dressed in a trendy dress,


    she took a deep breath, and her mood instantly fell to the bottom.


    Originally, she still had a glimmer of hope, thinking that this time Li Chuan came over, she changed


    back to the master, so she came to her.


    But now seeing this Li Chuan, who was dressed differently from the outside of the master¡¯s personality,


    she knew that her brother had not changed back, and this Li Chuan in front of her was still a second


    personality.


    ¡°Sister.¡± Li Chuan saw Rong Shu see him, took off his sunsses and smiled brightly at her.


    Seeing his smile, Rong Shu¡¯s red lips pursed.


    Xiao Chuan canugh, but the smile is very convergent, so that he will not be like this guy, smiling so


    big, but it will not make people feel harmless, but can clearly feel bad intentions from this Li Chuan¡¯s


    bright smile.


    Sure enough, it is worthy of being a dark second personality, and just a smile makes people feel


    ufortable.


    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m not your sister, please don¡¯t see me.¡± Rong Shu pursed her lips and said coldly.


    Li Chuan didn¡¯t mind her attitude, his fingers flicked his sunsses and walked over, ¡°Sister, you are


    too ruthless to me like this, although I am indeed not the idiot before, but I am also Li Chuan, you call


    him brother, you should also call me brother, you treat him differently, it will make me sad, in saying


    that,pared with the fool before, that fool poisoned your sister, and I didn¡¯t do anything to your


    sister, Sister, your attitude towards me is far less than Li Chuan, who hurt you, isn¡¯t it too unfair?


    Rong Shu suddenly had nothing to say


    when she said this.


    Indeed, she also knew that her attitude towards this Li Chuan was indeed the most obvious difference


    between Xiao Chuan before.


    She also knows that this Li Chuan has indeed not done anything to her, but she just doesn¡¯t like this Li


    Chuan.


    ¡°You came here to find me, what the hell is going on?¡± Rong Shu didn¡¯t want to talk to him about


    anything else, and asked the topic directly.


    Li Chuan pulled away the chair opposite her and sat down, ¡°I came to find you, of course, there is


    something serious, thest time I called you was to say this.¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1376

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1376


    Chapter 1376 ¨C Xiao Chuan is gone


    ¡°So?¡± Rong Shu looked at him, ¡°Do you mean anything when you tell me this?¡±


    ¡°Of course there is.¡± Li Chuan picked up her pen and kept spinning it in her fingertips, ¡°I just want to tell


    my sister that Li Chuan is not as weak as your sister thinks, he can suppress me for ten years, it means


    that his master personality is obviously much stronger than me, as long as he is willing, he can actually


    grab back the initiative of the body at any time, but he didn¡¯t grab it, it¡¯s because he doesn¡¯t want to


    snatch it back, he¡¯s a coward, just unwilling to face you, unwilling to face all the things he has done to


    you.¡±


    Is


    this really the case?


    Rong Shu lowered her eyes.


    Intellectually, she didn¡¯t want to believe the words of this second personality, but she knew in her heart


    that he didn¡¯t lie to her.


    Xiao Chuan, really don¡¯t want toe back.


    ¡°So, Ogawa doesn¡¯t have it now, right?¡± Rong Shu¡¯s eyes turned red, and her voice choked.


    Li Chuan was nomittal, ¡°Because he doesn¡¯t know how to face you, and I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t


    forgive him, so two months ago, he had a note conversation with me, voluntarily fused with me, and


    dominated by my consciousness, so he really does not exist, and now this body, only I am alone, and I


    will be Li Chuan in the future.¡±This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes darkened, and she almost fainted because of this blow, ¡°Fool! How could he think


    that?


    She shed tears.


    She has always regarded Ogawa as her favorite brother, and although she was angry when she


    learned that he poisoned her, she never thought of ming him all the time.


    How could he have no confidence at all and let the second personality devour him.


    ¡°Sister, don¡¯t do this.¡± The second personality supported his head, and looked at herfortingly, ¡°I


    have all his memories, and I am also him, so you canpletely treat me as the former Li Chuan, I


    don¡¯t mind.¡±


    ¡°I mind.¡± Rong Shu¡¯s eyes were red, ¡°Even if you were born in Xiaochuan¡¯s body, even if you have all


    the memories of Xiaochuan, but you are never my Xiaochuan, I can¡¯t treat you as Xiaochuan in the


    past.¡±


    ¡°If you think so, then I can¡¯t help it.¡± Li Chuan shrugged, ¡°But before that fool let me devour him again,


    he once asked me to help himplete a thing, and I thought that guy would not exist in the future, so


    I agreed, and the thing he asked me toplete for him was still about your sister.¡± ¡°What


    ?¡± Rong Shu raised her head sharply.


    Li Chuan put the pen down, ¡°That guy has always known that you are looking for that woman named


    Gu Manyin, so before being devoured by me, he asked me to help you find her, and I agreed, so in the


    past two months, I gathered hackers from all over the world in the dark web andunched an online


    search bounty, so I quickly found her, and collected all her whereabouts and deeds in the past six


    months, right here.¡±


    After


    that, he took out a USB sh drive from his clothes pocket and handed it over.


    Rong Shu took it with trembling hands, ¡°In this, is Gu Manyin¡¯s whereabouts?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Li Chuan nodded, ¡°Since I promised that guy, naturally I won¡¯t break my word, and from


    now on, this body willpletely belong to me.¡± Hearing


    this, Rong Shu¡¯s back in her heart could no longer be tightened, and she clenched the USB sh drive


    in her hand and cried directly.


    The current Li Chuan is not the former Li Chuan, it is very important to regard her, although she calls


    her sister in her mouth, but after all, she will not be like Li Chuan in the past, really treat her as a sister,


    as the woman she loves the most.


    He is a mindpletely independent of the master¡¯s personality, and what the master¡¯s personality


    likes, he does not necessarily like.


    Just like Rong Shu, he doesn¡¯t love her.


    He was only willing to learn the master¡¯s attitude towards Rong Shu to call Rong Shu a sister for the


    sake of the master¡¯s willingness to give up this body, but when he saw that Rong Shu was really sad,


    he did not have the slightest wave in his heart, nor did he mean to persuade her, and sat there very


    calmly and saw her crying.


    It wasn¡¯t until she was tired of crying and her crying became smaller that she spoke again, ¡°Okay, my


    purpose ofing here has beenpleted, and it¡¯s time to go, I know that my sister doesn¡¯t like me,


    and I won¡¯t be contacting my sister in the future, you and Li Chuan have passed, and now I¡¯m not the


    same Li Chuan before, I don¡¯t think we need to contact anymore.¡±


    He got up and walked towards the office door.


    Rong Shu thought of something and stopped him, ¡°Wait.¡±


    ¡°Is there anything else going on with my sister?¡± Li Chuan stopped and turned around.


    Rong Shu clenched her hands and asked hopefully, ¡°Xiaochuan, is it true that you can¡¯te back


    when you disappear?¡±


    Li Chuan raised his eyebrows and smiled, ¡°Of course, this body has no other personality, only me.¡±


    Rong Shu closed her eyes in despair, and after a few seconds, she opened them again, ¡°What about


    Chen Xingnuo?¡± How is she? I contacted her before and said you transferred her away.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Li Chuan shrugged, ¡°That woman is the idiot before obeying, so of course I have to


    transfer her, do you think I will leave someone who is not loyal to me around?¡± I think anyone else


    would do this with me.


    Rong Shu¡¯s mouth opened, and there was nothing to say.


    Indeed, for an unfaithful person, there is really no need to stay around.


    ¡°But don¡¯t worry, sister, I just transferred her away, and didn¡¯t want to do anything to her, this is also for


    my sake, and I did this for her good, she and her father have been walking on the edge of the most


    danger, I transferred them, but also to get them out of danger, and they can enjoy happiness in the


    future.¡± Li Chuan said.


    Rong Shu could see that he was not lying, and his heart was a little relieved.


    It¡¯s good that Xingnuo is okay.


    She was worried that he would not be able to tolerate Xingnuo and do something to Xingnuo because


    Xingnuo was a person from Xiaochuan before.


    Fortunately, things were not as bad as she thought.


    ¡°Is there anything else my sister would like to ask?¡± Li Chuan asked again.


    Rong Shu shook her head slowly.


    Without.


    He was not Ogawa, and she and he had nothing more to say.


    Seeing that she had nothing to say, Li Chuan turned his head back, ¡°Since my sister has nothing else


    to ask, then I will leave first, and I will never see you again.¡±


    He walked towards the door with his back to Rong Shu, waved his hand, and the figure quickly


    disappeared outside the door.


    Rong Shu sat back in the chair weakly, his eyes looked dull in the direction he left, and the tears that


    were hard to stop, at this moment, broke down again.


    Li Chuan¡¯s words really made her realize that she would never see Xiao Chuan again.


    The younger brother she used to care for and protect has really disappeared.


    Rong Shu covered her face, crying sadly and desperately.


    When Lina came in holding the document, she saw her crying like this, and quickly put down the


    document to care, ¡°Chairman, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Rong Shu raised her head, revealing a pair of somewhat crying and swollen eyes, and her voice was


    deste, ¡°I¡¯m fine, it¡¯s just that one of my best brothers is gone, and my heart is sad.¡±


    Lina thought that what she said in her mouth was dead, and couldn¡¯t help sighing, ¡°Chairman Jiewei,


    since he is your best brother, then I think, he doesn¡¯t want to see the chairman cry like this, so he is not


    at ease, so Chairman, you must take care of yourself, crying like this is not good for your body.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Rong Shu wiped her tears, ¡°I just suddenly knew that he was gone, so my emotions copsed


    all of a sudden, thank you for your concern.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Lina waved her hand, and then pointed to the documents she had just put down,


    ¡°Chairman, these are all documents piled up during the annual vacation, and you need to sign them in


    person.


    ¡°Okay, I see.¡± Rong Shu¡¯s mood stabilized a little at this time, and she could barely squeeze out a smile


    to respond.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1377

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1377


    Chapter 1377 ¨C Fu Jingting¡¯s Surprise


    ¡°Wait.¡± Rong Shu stopped her.


    Lina retracted her foot.


    Rong Shu said: ¡°Didn¡¯t I say before, do you want to talk to A Qi about Secretary Tong, during the New


    Year, I have already talked with A Qi, although A Qi does not n to let Secretary Tong leave, but


    Secretary Tong¡¯s safety does not have to worry, A Qi will not do anything to her.¡±


    Hearing this, Lina was ecstatic, ¡°That¡¯s great, I¡¯m worried that President Lu will hurt Secretary Tong,


    after all, President Lu¡¯s attitude towards Secretary Tong before is really some¡±


    She didn¡¯t say the following words, the meaning is understood by everyone.


    Rong Shu rubbed her temples, ¡°I told A Qi a lot, I thinkter A Qi will figure out that his attitude towards


    Secretary Tong is wrong, by that time, Secretary Tong will be free, so I didn¡¯t ask A Qi to release


    Secretary Tong now, because I know that even if A Qi releases Secretary Tong now, he will not agree,


    and maybe do some irrational things too radically, so I n to give A Qi some time to let him calm


    down and calm himself, In this way, he should be able to figure it out quickly, and during this period, he


    will not do anything to Secretary Tong.


    ¡°Anyway, as long as Secretary Tong is okay, President Lu will not hurt Secretary Tong, I won¡¯t worry, as


    for the rest, it is a private matter between Secretary Tong and President Lu, we outsiders are really not


    good to intervene too much, in case of too much intervention, let President Lu feel that everyone is


    refuting him, all saying that he is not right, he is likely to really be extreme, so as long as it is


    ensured that Secretary Tong is safe, let the two of them toss by themselves.¡± Lina said with a smile.


    Rong Shu snorted, ¡°I think so too.¡±


    ¡°Then chairman, I¡¯ll go and work on something else first.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Rong Shu waved her hand.


    After Lina left, only Rong Shu was left in the office.


    She spread out her palms and looked at the hot USB sh drive that she had already held, and her


    heart became sour again.


    It was Ogawa¡¯sst gift to her, and a reparation for what she had done.


    She knew, that¡¯s what Ogawa meant.


    But that¡¯s what made her even more ufortable.


    She didn¡¯t need any gifts from him, let alone his reparations.


    She just wanted him back.


    However, he could nevere


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    back


    Rong Shu clenched the things in his hand again, without meaning to look at it.


    She was still immersed in the sadness of Li Chuan¡¯s disappearance, and she was not in the mood to


    look at anything else.


    In her heart, what is Gu Manyin? Where is more important than Ogawa.


    On this day, Rong Shu was not in the mood to work at all, and after processing the stack of documents,


    she was alone in the office in a daze, and it was not until after work that she picked up a little spirit and


    drove back to the hospital.


    Originally, she didn¡¯t want to tell the man that Li Chuan hade to her today, but when the man saw


    her for the first time, he asked directly, ¡°What is Li Chuan looking for you for?¡±


    She reacted to this, this matter could not be hidden from the man.


    After all, the bodyguards arranged by the man for her are not far away twenty-four hours a day.


    Therefore, it is impossible for Li Chuan to appear in Tiansheng without being discovered by the


    bodyguards, and after the bodyguards find out, they will definitely tell Fu Jingting.


    ¡°He came to me and told me something important.¡± Rong Shu put down her bag and walked over, ¡°It¡¯s


    you, so calm, didn¡¯t call me?¡±


    Li Chuan came to her in the morning, and the dog man obviously knew about this in the morning, but


    he didn¡¯t move at all.


    It¡¯s not like he¡¯s jealous.


    Fu Jingting put the book in his hand aside, pulled her wrist, and pulled her into his arms, ¡°Li Chuan


    went to find you, I am really unhappy, but I know that Li Chuan who went is not the Li Chuan who has


    feelings for you men and women, so I can endure it even if I am unhappy, and I don¡¯t want to put


    pressure on you to make you think that I am a man who is always checking the post.¡±


    ¡°But didn¡¯t you ask when I came back?¡± Rong Shu raised her head and nced at the man with


    disgust.


    The man chuckled, ¡°I didn¡¯t n to ask, but I see that your eyes are a little swollen, you have cried,


    right?¡±


    Rong Shu pursed her red lips and did not speak, which was regarded as acquiescence.


    ¡°Because you are crying, I have to ask, tell me, did Li Chuan bully you?¡± Fu Jingting looked down at the


    woman in his arms.


    The woman shook her head, ¡°No, he didn¡¯t bully me, he just told me a fact that I couldn¡¯t ept.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± The man frowned.


    Rong Shu got up from his arms, and her eyes turned red again, ¡°Jing Ting, Xiaochuan has


    disappeared!¡± ¡°What


    ?¡± Fu Jingting was stunned at first, and then understood the meaning of her words, and looked


    surprised, ¡°Are you saying that Li Chuan, the master, has disappeared?¡±


    Only the master personality will be called Ogawa by her.


    Rong Shu snorted, ¡°Li Chuan said that Xiao Chuan is because he can¡¯t face me, can¡¯t face what he has


    done to me, afraid of seeing my eyes that resent him, afraid that I won¡¯t forgive him, so he will release


    Li Chuan¡¯s deputy personality, in order to escape all this and let Li Chuan¡¯s deputy personality face it


    instead of him.¡±


    Fu Jingting bowed, ¡°It¡¯s not impossible, Li Chuan¡¯s heart has always been very inferior, he is indeed a


    little cowardly, and it is not unusual for him to choose to escape.¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s throat was dry, ¡°Li Chuan also said that even if Xiao Chuan escaped, he never let go of my


    guilt, and finally two months ago Xiao Chuan could no longer tolerate this guilt, and chose to take the


    initiative to have an exchange with Li Chuan¡¯s deputy personality, saying that it was an exchange,


    rather than a transaction.¡±


    Fu Jingting quickly guessed what the so-called deal was, ¡°Li Chuan let the deputy personality take the


    initiative to devour himself?


    ¡°Yes.¡± Rong Shu smiled bitterly, ¡°Xiaochuan can¡¯t face me, nor can he face himself, so he chose to


    completely escape and let Lichuan devour him, so in this world, there is no longer my Xiaochuan, only


    Lichuan now.¡±


    Fu Jingting gently hugged her back, seeing her so sad, his heart was also a little unpleasant.


    To be honest, he was happy to see the disappearance of Li Chuan, his love rival.


    After all, who is not happy if there is one less love rival who robbed his wife with him?


    But he also knew that Li Chuan¡¯s disappearance would make her miserable and sad, so that he


    couldn¡¯t be happy to see her in pain and sadness.


    ¡°Li Chuan has always been an extremely inferior and extreme person, I am afraid that he has long


    wanted to disappear from this world, otherwise he would not have split into a subpersonality, I think the


    reason why he split out of the subpersonality, and did not immediately let the subpersonality rece


    him, is because at that time, he met you, so he has been suppressing the subpersonality to death, in


    front of you, He also behaved like a well-behaved younger brother all the time, until he did something to


    hurt youter, he was afraid that you would hate him, and he couldn¡¯t ept you who hurt himself, so


    he chose to disappear, in fact, his end, from oneThe beginning is doomed.


    Fu Jingting brushed her hair, and Yun said lightly.


    People like Li Chuan are like this, sooner orter, they will go to self-destruction.


    So Li Chuan will choose to disappear, which really won¡¯t make people feel too surprised.


    ¡°But why didn¡¯t that silly boye and ask me? Don¡¯t ask me if I will forgive him, or ask me if I will hate


    him, if hees to ask me, I will definitely tell him that I will forgive him, and I will not me him,


    perhaps, he will not choose to make himself disappear in this way. Rong Shu said with a crying voice.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1378

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1378


    Chapter 1378: Su Man is Gu Manyin


    ¡°But now Li Chuan also said that Li Chuan is a cowardly person, he doesn¡¯t know how to face you, so


    how to ask you?¡± Fu Jingting looked at the woman.


    Rong Shu was speechless, and her heart was even sadder.


    Fu Jingting stroked her soft hair, ¡°Don¡¯t be sad, maybe this kind of ending is also a good thing for Li


    Chuan, he had a bad life in the past, he has long wanted to understand himself, it was your


    appearance that made him live, he loves you, but you only treat him as a younger brother, so he can¡¯t


    ept it and will poison you, but you will never be with him, with his extreme personality, he will always


    be so depressed, and even may do more irrational behavior, So it¡¯s good that he disappears, at least


    he won¡¯t be bound by all kinds of feelings anymore.


    Rong Shu closed her eyes, ¡°Xiaochuan¡± ¡°


    This Li Chuan, did hee to you to tell you this?¡± Fu Jingting asked again.


    Rong Shu opened his eyes and shook his head, ¡°Not only, he said that before Xiaochuan disappeared,


    let him promise one thing, as long as he promised, he willingly handed over his body to him, he agreed,


    he came this time, just for this matter.¡±


    ¡°Something to do with you?¡± Fu Jingting guessed it at once.


    Rong Shu snorted, ¡°That¡¯s right, Xiao Chuan has always known that I am looking for Gu Manyin, so I


    asked this Li Chuan to help find it, this Li Chuan inherited Xiao Chuan¡¯s hacking skills, so he contacted


    some former world-famous hackers to jointly find Gu Manyin, and now he has found it.¡±


    After


    that, she opened her bag and took out the USB sh drive from it, ¡°Is it right here.¡±


    ¡°Did you see that?¡± Fu Jingting nced at U and questioned.


    Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°No, I haven¡¯t seen it yet, because I know that Xiaochuan has disappeared,


    so I am very sad, and I can¡¯t care about watching these at all, otherwise what will I be?¡± Didn¡¯t he


    be a person who didn¡¯t care about Ogawa at all?


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, we¡¯ll watch together.¡± Fu Jingting squeezed her hand.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go get theputer.¡± After Rong Shu finished speaking, he pulled out his hand and went to the


    study to take out aptop.


    Fu Jingting patted the position beside him and motioned for her toe up, so that it was convenient


    to see.


    Rong Shu did not refuse, took off her shoes and climbed onto the hospital bed, leaned next to him, and


    put theptop between the two.


    Fu Jingting connected the USB drive, clicked his fingers on the keyboard a few times, and then a


    document jumped out.


    Fu Jingting clicked into the document, and many photos and materials appeared in front of the two


    people.


    Fu Jingting took a closer look, and these photos and materials were all sorted out ording to the


    date, just check them one by one.


    So, he clicked on the first information.


    Inside turned out to be a flight ticket, which was directly flown to Kimchi Country by the sea market, and


    the ticket holder was Gu Manyin, and the date on the ticket was the third day of Gu Manyin¡¯s death.


    ¡°So, Gu Manyin really went to the Kimchi Country, and Gao Meiling and Meng Ke didn¡¯t lie to us.¡± Rong


    Shu pursed her lips when she saw this and said.


    Fu Jingting did not answer, but clicked on the second information, which was a stic surgery hospital.


    Rong Shu was surprised when she saw this, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Cosmetic Surgery Hospital? Could


    it be that Gu Manqing went for stic surgery?


    Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes, ¡°She knows that it is not difficult to find her with my power, so in order to


    make me not so fast to find her, the best way is to change her appearance, so stic surgery is not


    impossible, and we have always entered a thinking misunderstanding, generally not easy to think about


    people in terms of stic surgery, so it is even more difficult to find Gu Manyin.¡±


    ¡°So it is.¡± Rong Shu pursed her lips, ¡°Then she is really smart.¡±


    Fu Jingting slid the disk and continued to look down, sure enough, below is a stic surgery consent


    form, the signatory is Gu Manyin, and the consent form carefully indicates Gu Manyin¡¯s stic surgery


    project.


    Rong Shu looked down and gasped, ¡°God, so many items, she ispletely reced with her whole


    face, right?¡±


    ¡°It is the most reliable if it does not have the slightest resemnce to the original face.¡± Fu Jingting was


    not surprised, and continued to click on the third information.


    This is a stic surgery medical payment slip, the name of the stic surgery person is Gu Manyin, but


    the payer is not her, but Su Cheng.


    Seeing this, whether it was Fu Jingting or Rong Shu, there was a momentary nk in their minds.


    Su Cheng paid Gu Manyin for stic surgery, that is, Su Man who appeared next to Su Cheng was Gu


    Manyin?


    The two looked at each other and saw the same guess in each other¡¯s eyes.


    However, neither of them spoke, and they continued to look down with tacit understanding.


    The fourth information has changed, not the document of the stic surgery hospital, but also the


    document of a hospital, but a well-known orthopedic hospital in Kimchi Country, the content of this


    document is very direct, that is, a consent form for bone enhancement surgery.


    Lin Tianchen said at the beginning that Su Man not only had a full face stic surgery, but also


    underwent height enhancement surgery.


    Therefore, it is now very certain that Su Man is Gu Manyin.


    Sure enough, the information after that is not in these hospitals, but Gu Manyin¡¯s stic surgery


    process photos, from being pushed into the operating room, to the whole body being wrapped in


    bandages, and then removing the bandages, the whole process is there.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Rong Shu and Fu Jingting were able to see Gu Manyin turning into Su Man little by little through these


    photos.


    After reading it, Rong Shu and Fu Jingting did not speak for a long time.


    It wasn¡¯t until after a while that Rong Shu clenched her palm and spoke, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that the


    Gu Manyin we had been looking for was actually around, but none of us doubted it.¡± Also


    , no one will think about Gu Manyin going for stic surgery, so how can Su Man and Gu Manyin be


    associated together?


    In particr, Su Man¡¯s words and deeds arepletely different from Gu Manyin, looking like two


    completely unrted people.


    Since it is not rted, it is natural not to think that two people are one person.


    ¡°It¡¯s not toote now, knowing that Su Man is Gu Manyin, just over there in Su City, you can solve it


    together, saving some effort.¡± Fu Jingting said with gloomy eyes.


    Rong Shu felt the same and nodded, ¡°Then when will we make a move?¡±


    ¡°No hurry, it¡¯s still thest step, I still have some things that haven¡¯t been collectedpletely, and it


    will take a little time, but these two people are under my surveince, so I don¡¯t have to worry about


    extraneous branches.¡± Fu Jingting squinted and said.


    Rong Shu saw that he was sure, so he didn¡¯t say anything more, put theputer away, and then


    thought of a very important point, and asked, ¡°Husband, how did you say Gu Manyin and Su Cheng


    met?¡±


    This question was also what Fu Jingting was most puzzled by, pursing his lips and replying, ¡°I don¡¯t


    know, the identity gap between these two people is too big, it is impossible to know each other, and


    there is no intersection, but after Gu Manyin¡¯s death, he immediately had a connection with Su Cheng,


    and there must be something in this that I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, no matter how these two people meet, they are our enemies, just dispose of them together.¡±


    Rong Shu thought very openly.


    Indeed, they are all enemies, and they are solved together, and there is no need to worry about


    innocents.


    So naturally there is no need to think about how they know each other.


    None of this matters.


    The important thing is to solve these two people and don¡¯t care about the rest.


    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Fu Jingting grabbed her shoulders andughed softly.


    After that, Assistant Zhang came and reported to Fu Jingting.


    And Assistant Zhang came just in time, and Fu Jingting handed him the USB drive.


    Assistant Zhang took it with a puzzled look, ¡°President Fu, this is?¡± ¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1379

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1379


    Chapter 1379: Her Responsibilities


    ¡°Su Man is Gu Manyin.¡± Fu Jingting said coldly: ¡°This is the detailed information and process of Gu


    Manyin bing Su Man, you take it and see.¡±


    ¡°What? Su Man is Gu Manyin? Assistant Zhang was shocked, and his voice was much higher.


    Fu Jingting was nomittal, ¡°That¡¯s right, they are alone.


    After


    a while, Assistant Zhang finally calmed down and said with a gloomy face: ¡°I know President Fu, I will


    read the information, and then I will arrange more people to stare at them.¡±


    Fu Jingting gave him the USB sh drive that meant this, ¡°You can withdraw the people sent to Kimchi


    Country and the capital to find Gu Manyin.¡±


    After all, Gu Manyin has already found it, so naturally there is no need to look for it.


    Assistant Zhang nodded, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll arrange itter.¡±


    ¡°In addition, tell Gao Meiling and Meng Ke that Gu Manyin is Su Man, I think they must also be very


    interested.¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips hooked a cool arc and said.


    Especially Gao Meiling, the crazy woman, knowing Gu Manyin¡¯s whereabouts, there will definitely be a


    good show to watch.


    ¡°Of course, after telling them, by the way, I will tell them that if you want to make a trip for the Su family


    and Gu Manyin, it is best toe secretly, it is not good to be upright, otherwise it will fall into the


    hands of Su Cheng, then don¡¯t talk about revenge, even your life must be paid attention to.¡± Fu Jingting


    ordered.


    He just wanted Gao Meiling and Meng Ke to deal with Su Cheng and Gu Manyin and reduce Su


    Cheng¡¯s power.


    Most importantly, he wanted to see if these two women could let Sucheng reveal some clues he


    wanted in the process of dealing with Su City.


    In this way, his side can save a little time.


    ¡°Okay, Mr. Fu.¡± Assistant Zhang also understood Fu Jingting¡¯s thoughts and immediately responded.


    Not long after, he left the hospital and did so.


    Rong Shu came back from the obstetrics and gynecology department after taking the medicine, saw


    the man sitting in a wheelchair, looked down and pondered, and asked, ¡°Assistant Zhang is gone?¡±


    Fu Jingting raised his head, his eyes softened, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Rong Shu put the medicine down and asked.


    The man did not hide from him and said what he had just thought.


    Rong Shu nodded his eyebrows, ¡°Don¡¯t frown, no matter what, as long as you know that Su Cheng and


    Su Man are together, under our surveince range, it will be much easier to deal with them.¡±


    ¡°Said yes.¡± Fu Jingtingughed.


    Rong Shu looked outside, ¡°Although it is already dark outside, but the lighting is good, do you want to


    go down and rx?¡±


    Now Fu Jingting can already go out of the ward to rx for a while.


    Fu Jingting also didn¡¯t want to stay in the ward all the time, so he agreed to the woman¡¯s proposal.


    Rong Shu pushed him to walk in the garden.


    At this time, there are still many people in the garden, plus it is the New Year period, so it is quite lively.


    Rong Shu knew that the man actually did not like this kind of liveliness, so she pushed him to a quiet


    chair and sat down.


    After sitting down, Rong Shu wrapped the scarf around him again, and took care of him like a porcin


    doll, and Fu Jingting was amused when he saw him.


    ¡°Am I that vulnerable?¡±


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°Yes, now in my heart, you are very fragile, and the reason why I am like this is also


    to hope that you will get better soon, after all, you are like this, I feel distressed.¡±


    Fu Jingting took her hand and asked her to sit down beside her, ¡°Thank you wife, I will get better soon.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s


    good.¡± Rong Shu rested her head on his shoulder.


    Afterwards, Fu Jingting told her about what he had ordered Assistant Zhang.


    Rong Shu smiled, ¡°It is indeed necessary to tell Gao Meiling and Meng Ke that Gu Manyin has done so


    many wrong things, of course, we must let those victims get justice together.¡±


    She said as she handed the man a hot milk for him to drink.


    The man didn¡¯t like to drink these at all, but during this time, he didn¡¯t drink less, and she prepared it for


    him.


    Say that drinking these is good for his health.


    So, she forced him to drink, and if he didn¡¯t drink her, she wanted him to look good.


    Therefore, if he doesn¡¯t drink it, he can only drink it hard.


    Suddenly, Rong Shu¡¯s mobile phone rang.


    Instead of staring at the man and supervising him drinking milk, she took out her phone and nced at


    it.


    ¡°Whose phone?¡± The man asked as he bit the straw and swept the pain from his eyes.


    This milk is really stuffy and ufortable to drink.


    ¡°It¡¯s from the police station.¡± Rong Shu nced at his mobile phone, ¡°It should be Duan Xingbang¡¯s


    business, I¡¯ll answer the phone first, you quickly drink the milk, it¡¯s cold for a while.¡±


    Fu Jingting replied, how much pain and pain there was in his heart.


    Rong Shu did not notice the man¡¯s abnormality, and took the mobile phone to her ear to answer it.


    Two minutester, she put down her phone and hung up.


    The man finally finished drinking the milk and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Rong Shu took the milk carton and threw it into the trash can next to it, and then said: ¡°The police


    station said that Duan Xingbang should be tried in a few days, so I don¡¯t forget to attend.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Fu Jingting said.


    Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°No, you better stay in the hospital, you don¡¯t need to apany me, I am


    saying, there are more ces where you can apany me in the future, and I am not in a hurry at


    this time.¡±


    Although


    Fu Jingting was a little reluctant, he didn¡¯t say anything


    in the end He knew that even if he was saying it, she would not agree.


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t be upset.¡± Looking at the man¡¯s sullen appearance, Rong Shu held his face and coaxed.


    The man looked at her, ¡°I¡¯m not upset, I just hate my current body, I can¡¯t apany you anywhere.¡±


    Rong Shu smiled, ¡°Who hasn¡¯t had an inconvenient time?¡± I¡¯m saying that you just can¡¯t apany me


    now, so don¡¯t be sad.¡±


    Fu Jingting took her hand off her face, ¡°Don¡¯t treat me like a child.¡±


    ¡°So I¡¯m treating you like a big kid?¡± Rong Shu blinked and looked at him.


    The man was amused.


    Rong Shu saw himughing, and alsoughed, ¡°That¡¯s right, happiness is the most important, okay, the


    time is almost up, let¡¯s go to the front again, we should go back in a while.¡±


    Fu Jingting snorted and agreed.


    After that, Rong Shu pushed him around again and returned to the ward.


    In the evening, while Fu Jingting went to wash, Rong Shu called Lu Qi again.


    Anyway, Lu Qi and Xiaochuan are also good friends, and now that Xiaochuan has disappeared, how


    can I talk to Ah Qi about this matter.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Unexpectedly, Ah Qi was not too surprised when he heard that Xiaochuan disappeared.


    He told her that he had known such a day for a long time.


    He and Fu Jingting thought the same, probably because they were both men, so they knew better than


    her what kind of person Xiaochuan was and what he would do.


    Therefore, for Xiao Chuan¡¯s willingness to disappear, Lu Qi has long expected it.


    Now hearing Rong Shu say this, he just replied that he should havee and always came.


    And Lu Qi and Fu Jingting¡¯s reaction made Rong Shu quite disappointed.


    Not for them to lose, but for themselves.


    She ims to be Ogawa¡¯s older sister, but she never seems to know Ogawa too well.


    Otherwise, how could he not even know that Ogawa would go to the road of self-destruction?


    In the end, Xiao Chuan will be like this, it is also her negligence, she ignores Xiao Chuan too much.


    But if she knew him a little more, knew his heart a little more, apanied him more, enlightened him


    more, maybe he would not have embarked on such a path.


    Ogawa¡¯s fate also has part of her responsibility.


    After that, Rong Shu didn¡¯t talk to Lu Qi, nor did he ask Lu Qi if he had figured it out after so many


    days.


    She knew Lu Qi, and if Lu Qi figured it out, he would definitely take the initiative to contact her.


    But Lu Qi didn¡¯t, so he hadn¡¯t figured it out at all.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1380

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1380


    Chapter 1380 ¨C Nightmare


    Give him some more time.


    Rong Shu thought.


    Then the door of the bathroom was opened from the inside, Fu Jingting controlled the wheelchair to


    come out, just saw Rong Shu holding the mobile phone in a daze, and asked, ¡°Who were you talking to


    just now?¡±


    While he


    was inside, he heard her talking to someone.


    At this time, there were no other outsiders in the ward except the two of them, so she could only call


    others.


    Rong Shu did not hide from him, pushing him to the hospital bed, ¡°It¡¯s Aq, Xiaochuan disappeared,


    how can I tell him, he and Xiaochuan are also friends, so I don¡¯t think this matter should be hidden from


    him.¡±


    ¡°And then, how did he react?¡± Fu Jingting sat on the edge of the bed and asked.


    Rong Shu lifted the quilt for him, ¡°Ah Qi¡¯s reaction is the same as yours, and he also said that he


    already knew that there would be such a day.¡±


    ¡°Not strange.¡± The man half leaned on the head of the bed, ¡°Li Chuan¡¯s performance is too obvious,


    anyone can know his final ending.¡±


    ¡°But I don¡¯t know.¡± Rong Shu¡¯s eyes drooped darkly.


    Fu Jingting rubbed her hair, ¡°It¡¯s not to me you, Tiansheng¡¯s affairs have kept you busy, how can you


    have so much energy to think about something else, well, don¡¯t me yourself, sleep.¡±


    Rong Shu looked at the man, squeezed the corners of his mouth, snorted, and then went to bed and


    lay beside him.


    This night, she did not sleep well and dreamed of Xiao Chuan.


    In the dream, Ogawa is standing in a dark ce, smiling at her.


    She happily ran over, but Ogawa stopped her, wouldn¡¯t let her pass, and then said her a final goodbye.


    After speaking, Xiao Chuan turned around and walked towards the deeper darkness, and after taking a


    few steps, Xiao Chuan¡¯s figure turned into a star and disappeared into the air.


    She was very anxious and hurriedly ran over to stop Ogawa¡¯s disappearance, but it was toote, and in


    the end she only caught some of Ogawa¡¯s starlight.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    However, that bit of starlight, she couldn¡¯t stay, and finally disappeared in the palm of her hand.


    She was very devastated, squatted directly in the darkness and cried, crying sadly and sadly.


    After crying for a while, she heard someone in the void calling her wife.


    She slowly raised her head and saw a white light suddenly above her head, and then her big hand,


    which had always been slender and good-looking, stretched out from the white light.


    She subconsciously stretched out her hand to shake the big hand, and after holding it, the darkness


    around her began to disintegrate, and finallypletely dissipated, reced by a piece of light.


    Rong Shu¡¯s body shook, and she opened her eyes, only to find that she was still lying next to Fu


    Jingting, and the surroundings were already bright, it was daytime.


    Fu Jingting saw Rong Shu open his eyes, and also breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°Finally woke up.¡±


    Rong Shu turned her head to look at the man.


    The man was looking down at her with a worried expression.


    She blinked her eyes and asked a little dazedly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re having nightmares.¡± Fu Jingting took a tissue and gently wiped the corners of her eyes, ¡°I heard


    you talking in your dreams when it was almost dawn, and when I woke up, I found that you called Li


    Chuan¡¯s name again, shouting and crying, I knew that you must have dreamed of him, I didn¡¯t n to


    wake you up, but I saw that you were crying more hardter, so I decided to wake you up, but I didn¡¯t


    expect that you didn¡¯t wake up for a long time, which made me worry.¡±


    Looking at the faint blue and ck under the man¡¯s eyelids, Rong Shu knew that he must have not


    slept well because of his own reasons, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little guilty in his heart.


    She turned sideways, hugged the man¡¯s waist, and buried her head in the man¡¯s chest, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to


    worry you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m your husband, and worrying about you is what I should do.¡± Fu Jingting patted her back gently,


    ¡°So, what did you dream about Li Chuan?¡±


    Rong Shu bit her lower lip, ¡°I dreamed that Xiaochuan said goodbye to me.


    After that, she told him everything in the dream.


    After the man listened, he soothed her and said, ¡°Although the dream is fake, but this is good, at least


    you still see him, so take this dream as thest parting message.¡±


    Rong Shu snorted.


    Xiao Chuan has disappeared, what else can she do except take this as herst parting message?


    She can¡¯t recall Ogawa to this world anymore.


    She really should ept this reality.


    Rong Shu looked at the ring on the middle finger of her right hand.


    This was given to her by Xiaochuan after she had just divorced Fu Jingting, and she has always worn


    it.


    After getting back together with Fu Jingting, she was displeased by Fu Jingting several times and


    wanted to take off the ring for her, but she stopped her.


    Just because this ring was given to her by Xiaochuan, she cherished it very much, so she was reluctant


    to take it off.


    But now, she had to take it off.


    She would take off the ring and keep it as a final keepsake, never to wear it on her hand again.


    She was worried that if she kept wearing it, the ring would be damaged sooner orter, and by then,


    she would not even have a souvenir of Ogawa¡¯s nostalgia.


    Rong Shu sat up from Fu Jingting¡¯s arms and slowly took off the ring in front of Fu Jingting.


    On her two hands, she wore a total of three rings, one was given by Li Chuan, that is, the one she took


    off now, she has always worn on the finger of her right hand.


    There are also two wedding rings between her and Fu Jingting, one is the one she bought in the mall


    when she married Fu Jingting six years ago, and then she took it out for auction, and was bought back


    by Fu Jingting for millions of dors, and afterpounding, he gave her the ring again, and she kept


    wearing it on the finger of her left hand.


    There was also a new wedding ring that he asked Assistant Zhang to help buy when she and Fu


    Jingting remarried a few years ago, and she wore it on her left ring finger.


    Now after taking off the ring that Ogawa gave her, she only has the two wedding rings on her left hand.


    Speaking of which, the same two wedding rings, as well as Fu Jingting, were also worn on the left ring


    finger and middle finger.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes lit up obviously when he watched Rong Shu take off the ring that Li Chuan had


    given, and then he endured the corners of his mouth that wanted to hook up, and asked, ¡°Why take it


    off?¡±


    Rong Shu took a tissue and wrapped the ring, ¡°Put it away, don¡¯t wear it in the future, keep it as a


    souvenir, take it out when you want to Xiaochuan, it¡¯s not good if it¡¯s damaged all the time.¡±


    Fu Jingting nodded, indicating that he understood, and the joy in his eyes was not concealed in the


    slightest.


    He had long seen this ring unpleasantly.


    For a long time, rings have such things as special meanings and cannot be given indiscriminately.


    Li Chuan¡¯s gift of Rong Shu¡¯s ring obviously shows Li Chuan¡¯s Sima Zhao¡¯s heart, and only she really


    thinks that Li Chuan¡¯s gift of the ring represents her brother¡¯s admiration for his sister, not the love


    between men and women.


    Therefore, he had always wanted to take this ring from her hand and throw it away.


    But she never agreed, and he didn¡¯t want to forcibly take off the ring to make her angry, so he could


    only persuade himself that out of sight was clean, and he didn¡¯t know.


    Despite this, every time he saw her suffer this ring, he really couldn¡¯t think he didn¡¯t know, but he


    couldn¡¯t do anything, he could only endure.


    So I endured it until now.


    He originally thought that this ring, she would never take it off in her life, but he didn¡¯t expect that she


    would take it off now.


    Although she just wanted to put it away instead of throwing it away, he was still very happy to see that


    she no longer had a ring from another man on her hand.


    The joy that the man emanated from his heart, how could Rong Shu not feel it.


    No, as soon as she looked up, she saw the obvious joy in the man¡¯s eyes.


    She couldn¡¯t help but be a little amused, ¡°I took off the ring, you are so happy?¡± ¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1381

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1381


    Chapter 1381 ¨C Fu Jingting Recovered


    ¡°Of course.¡± Men do not hide their happiness, generously admitting that no man can ept that his


    wife values the ring given by another man so much.


    ¡°Then now that I take the ring off, you won¡¯t look good in the future, right?¡± Rong Shu gave the man a


    nk look.


    The man smiled generously at her, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Hmph.¡± Rong Shujiao scorned him, lifted the quilt and got out of bed, put the ring in his bag, intending


    to buy a box on the way to workter, and put it in his safe.


    Fu Jingting also did not sleep and sat up.


    Now he is recovering well, and he no longer needs to be supported all the time to sit up on his own.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    He can sit up by himself with his arms, although it is a littleborious, but he can do things by himself,


    he always likes to do it by himself, rather than let Rong Shu help.


    He didn¡¯t want to be a burden to her himself.


    ¡°Hungry, huh?¡± After putting the ring away, Rong Shu returned to the bedside.


    Fu Jingting nodded slightly, ¡°A little.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll take you to wash up first, and then order breakfast for people to bring over.¡± Saying that, Rong


    Shu pushed the wheelchair over.


    Fu Jingting agreed, got out of bed and sat in a wheelchair.


    Rong Shu did not help the whole time.


    Because she knew that men didn¡¯t want her to help either, men had always been like this, and they


    didn¡¯t like her for really treating him as a waste who couldn¡¯t do anything.


    So since he can do it, then she doesn¡¯t force it and lets him do it himself.


    Breakfast was delivered quickly, almost as soon as the two of them washed, breakfast had already


    been delivered, all of them were light and could not be more light breakfast.


    No way, who told Fu Jingting that now she can¡¯t eat a lot of things, and so does she herself.


    So no matter how light it is, you can only endure it for a while, and it will be goodter.


    After breakfast, Rong Shu said goodbye to Fu Jingting and went to work.


    On the way, while passing a shopping mall, she went to a jewelry store inside, bought a delicate ring


    box, then returned to the car, took out the wrapped ring from the bag, and carefully put the ring into the


    box.


    From now on, this ring, she will only take it out when she misses Xiaochuan, take it out.


    Other times, she wouldn¡¯t want to see it again, and she was afraid to touch the scene.


    Time passed quickly, and a month passed in the blink of an eye.


    In the past month, Fu Jingting¡¯s recovery made Rong Shu feel extremely surprised.


    Now Fu Jingting can already enter and exit the hospital and go back to work in the Fu Group, although


    he still has to go back to the hospital at night, but he can not stay in the hospital during the day, but can


    be discharged to do his own things.


    In addition, he does not have to use a wheelchair, but can walk normally, as long as he does not run


    and jump, he does not have to worry about his heart discement.


    That is to say, at least on the outside, the current Fu Jingting is already a normal person who has


    almost recovered.


    And Fu Jingting recovered well, but Rong Shu¡¯s own hard life came.


    Her current body is not very suitable for pregnancy, but she is pregnant, and it is naturally impossible to


    choose to remove it.


    Not to mention that this child is the crystallization of her and Fu Jingting¡¯s love, let¡¯s say that if she


    removes this child, she will never be able to conceive this in the future, and she cannot choose to


    remove the child.


    And the price of conceiving this child means that she has to suffer several times more pain than a


    normal pregnant mother, because her body has not yet recovered and she is pregnant with a child, so


    rtively, the suffering must be admitted more.


    For example, now, she is only one and a half months pregnant, and the pregnancy reaction began to


    appear, and her face was pale and sour every day.


    Ordinary pregnant mothers generally have a pregnancy reaction in about two months, and she only


    appears in one and a half months.


    And in order to save this child, she also has to take a lot of medicine every day to protect the fetus, and


    even has injections.


    So much so that now she is scared when she sees these things, but she can¡¯t be afraid not to do it.


    Otherwise, the child will definitely not be saved.


    Therefore, in the past month, Rong Shu¡¯s whole person has lost weight, and her face is very pale and


    very bad, and Fu Jingting who looks at it is distressed.


    On this day, it was the day of Rong Shu¡¯s maternity examination again.


    Rong Shu was still in the maternity examination room, and Fu Jingting and Lin Tianchen stood outside


    waiting.


    During this period, Fu Jingting¡¯s brows have been wrinkled tightly, and his fists have also been


    clenched tightly, if he can¡¯t go in, he may not be able to stand and rush in directly.


    No way, he really couldn¡¯t rest assured Rong Shu.


    He still remembered Rong Shu¡¯s pale and emaciated face when he entered.


    Lin Tianchen looked at Fu Jingting like this, pushed his sses, and said coolly: ¡°You are worried about


    her now, what did you do in the first ce?¡± ¡°What


    ?¡± Fu Jingting squinted and turned his head.


    Lin Tianchen put his hands in the pockets of his white coat, ¡°I mean, you let her get pregnant, you feel


    sorry for her now, why didn¡¯t you take measures in the first ce?¡±


    Fu Jingting pursed his thin lips, ¡°You said that she is not easy to get pregnant in the past two years,


    and it is difficult to get pregnant, so she did not do anything.¡±


    Otherwise, he would not have chosen this time for her to conceive a child.


    Seeing that she was only more than a month pregnant, she was tortured like this, and there were still


    eight months left, he couldn¡¯t imagine what she would be tortured into.


    ¡°I said so, but there is never a shortage of miracles in this world.¡± Lin Tianchen shrugged.


    Fu Jingting nced at him coldly, ¡°Yes, there is never a shortage of miracles, but miracles are not so


    lucky to befall everyone.¡±


    Where


    would he have thought that they were so lucky to be visited by miracles.


    At this moment, even Lin Tianchen had nothing to say.


    Yes, the miracle thing is really unpredictable.


    Some people hope for a miracle, but miracles do not take care of it.


    And Fu Jingting and Rong Shu did not want a miracle to happen, but a miracle came to them.


    What can people do about this kind of thing?


    ¡°This kid, can¡¯t you really not do without?¡± At this time, Fu Jingting looked at Lin Tianchen and suddenly


    asked.


    Lin Tianchen was stunned, ¡°What do you mean?¡± You don¡¯t want to leave this child?


    ¡°If the existence of this child makes her so painful and tormented, I can not want him, I would rather


    have a child after she ispletely healed than see her so painful.¡± Fu Jingting said with a gloomy


    face.


    Lin Tianchen spread out his hands, ¡°Then there is no way, you must have this child, I said before, if you


    choose to end your pregnancy, with her current physical fitness, she will not conceive a child at all, so


    even if this child makes her feel tormented again, she can only stay, unless she can also ept that


    she will not have children in the future, but do you think, can she ept it?¡± That¡¯s


    definitely not possible!


    Fu Jingting lowered his eyes, knowing this answer.


    He now knew that she still felt guilty about the child she had shed before, and how could she not want


    this child.


    ¡°Look, you have nothing to say, it means that you yourself know the result Oh, this child, you can only


    keep it.¡± Lin Tianchen put his hand back into the pocket of his white coat.


    Fu Jingting closed his eyes, ¡°Then is there any way to make her not suffer so much?¡±


    ¡°Nope.¡± Lin Tianchen didn¡¯t want to tell him directly, ¡°Although the current medicine is in a daze, but it is


    not enough to do everything, leaving the child, she can only bear this torture, but you can rest assured,


    we will try to alleviate some of her torture, I said before, her situation, in the future, to stay in bed rest,


    but I didn¡¯t expect her to be about a month, the reaction is so big, it seems that she must start more


    bed rest now, otherwise in this way, even if we keep her fetus, the child is easy to keep.¡± ¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1382

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1382


    Chapter 1382 ¨C The situation is serious


    ¡°So you mean, she¡¯d better be hospitalized from now on, right?¡± Fu Jingting squinted and asked.


    Lin Tianchen was nomittal, ¡°That¡¯s right, her body is too weak, and her son and pce have not


    recovered, and she can¡¯t walk outside for a long time, otherwise there will be a miscarriage if you are


    not careful, and it is even very likely that the rescue will not be in time, one corpse and two lives.¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s pupils shrank sharply, ¡°One corpse, two lives?


    How could it be so serious?


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s quite possible.¡± Lin Tianchen¡¯s expression was serious, and he didn¡¯t mean to joke at all.


    What¡¯s more, he never jokes.


    ¡°So I rmend that she start hospitalization now, which is best for her, for the baby in her belly.¡±


    Fu Jingting clenched his fists, ¡°I know, when shees out, I will discuss with her, you go and help


    arrange all this first.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go.¡± Lin Tianchen bowed his head slightly and turned to leave.


    Fu Jingting remained in ce alone, his eyes still staring at the gate in front of him, waiting for Rong


    Shu toe out from inside with a heavy and worried heart.


    In this way, it was as if Rong Shu was waiting for him outside when he had surgery.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Fu Jingting waited for almost two hours before Rong Shu finally came out of it.


    She hugged her stomach and walked over with a pale face.


    Seeing this, Fu Jingting quickly walked over and held her in his arms, ¡°How is it?¡± Still very


    ufortable?


    Rong Shu leaned into his arms, her voice weak, ¡°It¡¯s better now, it¡¯s not as ufortable as it was at


    the beginning.¡±


    Fu Jingting helped her to the chair next to her and sat down, ¡°What are the results of the examination?¡±


    Rong Shu leaned on his shoulder and closed his eyes slightly, ¡°The result is okay, the doctor said that


    the reaction was veryrge, so it made the mother too ufortable, and there was nothing else.¡±


    Hearing


    this, Fu Jingting¡¯s hanging heart let go a little.


    Then, he told her about the conversation he had with Lin Tianchen just now, ¡°Lin Tianchen suggested


    that you be hospitalized from now on to raise a fetus, and I also hope that you will do this, so that it will


    be good for you and the child, what do you think?¡±


    Although he was tempted to make the decision directly for her, he ultimately did not choose to do so.


    He respected her opinion.


    Rong Shu listened to the man¡¯s words, and raised her head, ¡°Hospitalized to raise a fetus now?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Fu Jingting looked into her eyes and nodded.


    Rong Shu bit her lower lip and hesitated, ¡°But if you are hospitalized to raise a fetus now, what should


    Tiansheng do?¡±


    ¡°I can send someone over to help you manage, or you can arrange someone to manage it yourself, but


    either way, I hope you are hospitalized, your current situation is very dangerous, Lin Tianchen said, in


    your situation, one corpse and two lives are possible.¡± Fu Jingting hugged her very tightly, eager to


    integrate her into his body.


    As if this were the case, she would not have any situation of one corpse and two lives.


    To be honest, Rong Shu was also frightened by the man¡¯s words, and her already white little face was


    even paler now.


    ¡°How could it be so serious?¡± Her eyes blinked in confusion.


    Fu Jingting grabbed the back of her head with a big hand and let her head rest on his chest, ¡°Because


    you are not in good health and have not fully recovered, so pregnancy is already very dangerous, your


    current situation, you can¡¯t run outside for a long time, and you can¡¯t work for a long time, so wife, I


    hope you promise to be hospitalized, you don¡¯t have to worry about Tiansheng, in this world, there are


    many people, even if you can¡¯t rest assured, sometimes, you should let go.¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s mouth opened, unable to speak.


    After a while, she sighed, ¡°Well, I promised to be hospitalized.¡±


    He is right, Tiansheng is important, but life and children are more important.


    And Tiansheng is already stable, and there will be no turmoil because she is not there for a long time.


    But if she can¡¯t let go of Tiansheng and has to stay in Tiansheng, the final result is not only that the


    child cannot be saved, but even her own life may be lost.


    So she really shouldn¡¯t let go of Tiansheng, and put her and her child¡¯s lives second.


    Seeing that Rong Shu figured it out and agreed, Fu Jingting¡¯s eyebrows rxed, ¡°Okay, then we will go


    through the procedures now, the rest, I have asked Lin Tianchen to arrange, in the future, you take


    good care of your body, don¡¯t worry about anything else, everything has me.¡±


    Speaking of this, he kissed her forehead, ¡°Actually, I have already thought about it, even if you don¡¯t


    agree, I will force you to agree, I can¡¯t watch you willfully disregard your own life, but fortunately, you


    didn¡¯t let me down in the end.¡±


    Rong Shu was amused, ¡°Don¡¯t make what I say so extreme, only care about thepany, don¡¯t care


    about myself and my children, I can still tell who is lighter and who is heavier in life and thepany.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s


    good.¡± Fu Jingting touched her hair.


    At this time, the doctor who did the prenatal examination for Rong Shu came over, gave her the


    checklist, and also told her some precautions and some opinions.


    One of the opinions, the same as Lin Tianchen said, is to hope that she will be hospitalized to raise a


    baby, and her current situation is very dangerous, and she is not suitable for running outside.


    Now everyone is persuading her so, which shows that her current situation is really serious.


    So she was d that she was able to figure it out and agree to be hospitalized.


    Otherwise, the consequences are unimaginable.


    That night, Rong Shu was admitted to the rearranged ward.


    This ward is dedicated to pregnant women like her.


    When Rong Shu was hospitalized, Fu Jingting also told the olddy about it.


    After all, such a big thing should not be hidden, and it cannot be hidden.


    The olddy is constantly calling about them, so it will be easy to know their current situation.


    Instead of letting the olddy know to be angry, it is better for them to tell the olddy.


    The olddy learned that Rong Shu¡¯s current situation was very bad, and she immediately rushed to


    come to the hospital to see her, and finally Rong Shu and Feng Mama united to persuade and dismiss


    the olddy¡¯s actions.


    After all, it¡¯s sote, the olddy is so old again, running around outside, and these juniors are not at


    ease.


    However, the olddy did note, but Mother Feng came, and brought a lot of supplements to help


    the olddy visit Rong Shu.


    Seeing Rong Shu¡¯s pale and emaciated appearance, Mother Feng was also shocked, ¡°God, how did


    you lose weight like this, youngdy?¡±


    Rong Shu sat on the hospital bed and smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry Mama Feng, I just vomited badly recently


    and can¡¯t eat, so it¡¯s like this, it should be fine in a while.¡±


    Although she said this, whether it would be good or not, she herself had no confidence, but it was used


    tofort Mother Feng and let Mother Feng don¡¯tJust worry.


    Fu Jingting gave Rong Shu hot milk on the side, and after it was warmed, he handed it to her, and then


    looked at Mother Feng and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mother Feng, next I will find a way to let her eat and


    raise her body as soon as possible.¡±


    Mother Feng nodded, ¡°It¡¯s time to raise your body earlier, what did the doctor say?¡±


    She asked.


    Ask these questions clearly, and go back and tell the olddy.


    Fu Jingting also knew, so he didn¡¯t hide it, and said the doctor¡¯s words and Rong Shu¡¯s current situation


    one by one.


    After hearing this, Mother Feng sighed again and again, ¡°How so.¡±


    ¡°Mama Feng is fine, I¡¯m already in the hospital now, so don¡¯t worry about the rest, and those things


    won¡¯t happen, don¡¯t worry.¡± Rong Shu smiled, but thought quickly.


    Mother Feng looked at her, ¡°Youngdy, let¡¯s do this, next I¡¯ll tell the olddy, how about I take care of


    you here?¡± The eldest young master is a man, in the end, he will not take care of pregnant women


    carefully, I will stay to take care of you, so that everyone can rest assured.


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes lit up, and she was a little moved.


    Mother Feng took care of Fu Jingting¡¯s biological mother when she was pregnant, and also took care of


    Wang Shuqin when she was pregnant, so for how to take care of pregnant women, Mother Feng is


    definitely the most professional.


    With the care of Mother Feng, she, a new mother, will not understand anything, and find other


    concubines, she is not at ease, so with Mother Feng by her side, of course she is willing.


    ¡°But when youe, what about grandmother?¡± Rong Shu is most worried about this.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1383

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1383


    Chapter 1383 ¨C Mother Feng took care of it personally


    After all, the grandmother is not in good health, and she can¡¯t do without someone to take care of her.


    Mother Feng also knew what Rong Shu was worried about, and was about to speak, Fu Jingting took


    the lead in speaking, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, grandmother¡¯s side I will let Mother Zhang take care of it, Mother


    Feng will stay here to take care of you, I can rest assured.¡±


    Mother Feng nodded repeatedly, ¡°Yes, yes, Mrs. Da Shao, I also want to say this, Sister Zhang is also


    in the old mansion, although she usually only does the work of the back kitchen, but in fact, in the early


    years, I took care of the olddy with her, but she cooked deliciously, so in the end, I invited myself to


    the back kitchen to cook specifically for the olddy, but in fact, the ability to take care of the olddy is


    still there, so don¡¯t worry about the youngdy.¡± Hearing


    the two say this, Rong Shu felt relieved in her heart, and smiled at Mother Feng, ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll trouble


    Mother Feng from now on.¡±


    ¡°What is this.¡± Mother Feng said with a smile: ¡°We all hope that Mrs. Da Shao will be well and give birth


    to the child safely, okay, I¡¯ll go and say hello to the olddy first.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡± Fu Jingting took out his mobile phone, ¡°This kind of thing, it¡¯s better for me as a husband,


    Mother Feng, you can help Xiao Yezi get something she can eat at this stage, she hasn¡¯t eaten much


    today.¡±


    He did prepare a lot of food for her, and he coaxed and lied to her in order to get her to eat something.


    But she was very ufortable as long as she ate it, so she hadn¡¯t eaten much so far, and she


    vomited everything she ate.


    He was distressed to see it, but he was helpless.


    After all, she is a new mother, and why is he not a new father?


    Many of the two novices didn¡¯t understand, so even if Mother Feng didn¡¯te and didn¡¯t offer to take


    care of her, he nned to find an experienced confinement sister-inw to take care of her.


    With professionals around, they can all feel at ease.


    However,pared to outsiders, he wanted Mother Feng to be by his side to take care of him, so that


    he would be more at ease.


    Hearing that Rong Shu hadn¡¯t eaten anything yet, Mother Feng was extremely surprised at that time,


    and quickly responded, ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll go and prepare.¡±


    After


    that, he immediately took action.


    And Fu Jingting sat down next to Rong Shu, gently hugged her, dialed the olddy¡¯s phone, and told


    the olddy about Mama Feng¡¯s stay here.


    The olddy learned that Rong Shu¡¯s current situation was not good, and she was distressed, and


    when she heard that Fu Jingting wanted to borrow Mother Feng, she immediately agreed without


    thinking, and also said that she would send Mother Zhang with her.


    However, it was eventually rejected by Fu Jingting and Rong Shu together.


    Mother Feng is already experienced, with Mother Feng alone, plus Fu Jingting will oftene over, the


    two of them take care of Rong Shu together, which is more than enough.


    Let Mother Zhange over again, wouldn¡¯t that be overkill?


    Moreover, when Mother Zhanges again, there will be no skilled person around the olddy to take


    care of the olddy, and the two juniors will not be at ease.


    So one on one side is best.


    Seeing that the little couple was so insistent, the olddy could only dispel the idea of sending Mother


    Zhang over, and then told the two that if they still needed someone, they must tell her old woman and


    not hide it from her old woman.


    This time, neither Rong Shu nor Fu Jingting refused and agreed.


    In the time after that, the olddy told Rong Shu a lot about pregnancy, and Rong Shu also changed


    from a little white who didn¡¯t understand anything to a new mother with a little experience.


    At the same time, Fu Jingting changed.


    Fu Jingting not only listened carefully, but also prepared a notebook, while listening to the olddy, he


    quickly took notes in the notebook, and while reading Rong Shu was funny, his heart was also very


    warm.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    And Fu Jingting did more than that, before Mother Feng came, he asked Assistant Zhang to send


    someone to the bookstore outside to buy a lot of books like pregnant mothers and new fathers.


    In order to raise herself in the months of her pregnancy, she will be a good husband who can take good


    care of his pregnant wife, and a good father who can take good care of his children after the birth of his


    child.


    Seriously, not many men can do this, and even many men don¡¯t care from start to finish.


    But Fu Jingting, the chairman of such a busyrge group, was able to put down a lot of work, free up a


    lot of time to take care of him, and learn these things that had nothing to do with managing the


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t know what Rong Shu was thinking, looked at Rong Shu¡¯s red eyes, and kissed her


    eyebrows distressedly, ¡°Are you hungry?¡±


    He asked.


    Rong Shu put down the mobile phone that had ended the call and hummed gently, ¡°It¡¯s a little.¡± Can


    you not be hungry?


    She couldn¡¯t eat anything, knowing that she couldn¡¯t eat without eating, so she endured the nausea


    and ufortable and forced herself to eat something.


    However, it is still useless, what to eat and vomit, until now the stomach is also empty, early hunger is


    not good, the head is dizzy.


    If it weren¡¯t for a nutritional injection before, I guess I would have fainted.


    ¡°No matter how much you endure, Mother Feng has experience, and it is estimated that you can eat


    the prepared things.¡± Fu Jingting held her in his arms and said softly.


    Rong Shu leaned on his chest, ¡°I believe.¡±


    Moreover, even if she can¡¯t eat, she must eat, even if she still vomits up in the end.


    After all, you can¡¯t always get nutrition injections, right?


    Mother Feng moved quickly, and in less than half an hour, she was ready to eat, which was a gruel with


    red color.


    The moment the box opened, Rong Shu immediately smelled a strong smell of hawthorn.


    Unexpectedly, the smell made her not feel sick or unpleasant.


    Before she was not used to smelling anything and was disgusting, but smelling this did not, but she had


    afortable feeling.


    This made Rong Shu feel a little strange.


    When Rong Shu was about to ask what the reason was, Mother Feng had already exined with a


    smile, ¡°When I went to prepare food for Mrs. Da Shao, I specially sniffed the nurse in charge of Mrs. Da


    Shao, knowing that Mrs. Da Shao is now eating this aspect of the situation, and immediately guessed


    that Mrs. Da Shao should be suitable for eating sour things, and sour things originally have the effect of


    suppressing nausea, so I specially went to buy a hawthorn porridge, However, the taste of buying it is


    not as good as that of my own pot, but now the time is limited, the youngdy will be there first, I will


    prepare some ingredientster, and then I will make it for you to eat.


    ¡°Well, thank you Mama Feng.¡± Rong Shu smiled gratefully.


    Fu Jingting took the bowl in Mother Feng¡¯s hand, scooped up a spoon with a spoon and blew it gently,


    not so hot and fed it to Rong Shu¡¯s lips.


    In front of Mama Feng, Rong Shu was still a little embarrassed, but her stomach was really hungry, and


    there was no nausea when she smelled this porridge, she knew that she should be able to eat this


    porridge, so she didn¡¯t care about any embarrassing thoughts, and opened her mouth to eat the


    porridge.


    Mama Feng stood by and watched happily.


    It¡¯s so good, the eldest young master will take care of people.


    And looking at the rtionship of the little couple, it¡¯s really good.


    ¡°How does it tasteShape? Fu Jingting saw Rong Shu eat the porridge, and did not show any


    ufortable expression, his frowning brows stretched, and the heart he lifted also fell back to his


    original ce slightly.


    Great, she finally has something to eat.


    ¡°It tastes good, although a little sour, but eptable.¡± Rong Shu nodded and said.


    In fact, she loves sweets, never eats sour, and hates to eat sour, and even with a little sour things she


    eats, she will amplify the feeling of acid many times,pletely uneptable.


    But now, she not only epts it, but likes it.


    ¡°By the way, Mama Feng, if you are pregnant, will your appetite also change?¡± She looked at Mother


    Feng and asked, ¡°I never ate sour before, and I couldn¡¯t eat it, but now I can eat it, it¡¯s so strange.¡±


    As soon as


    these words came out, Fu Jingting also looked at Feng Ma curiously, wanting to know the answer.


    He would pay attention to all the puzzles she had during her pregnancy, and then find a way to figure it


    out.


    Only in this way can he take better care of her.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1384

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1384


    Chapter 1384 ¨C Pregnancy Exposed


    Looking at Rong Shu¡¯s curiosity and Fu Jingting¡¯s serious look, Mother Feng did not hide it, and said


    everything she knew, ¡°Yes, during a woman¡¯s pregnancy, there will indeed be a lot ofpletely


    opposite behaviors from before, taste is one of them, there are many women who did not eat spicy


    before, but when they are pregnant, they suddenly like to eat spicy, and they are also very able to eat


    spicy, some women are like Mrs. Da Shao You don¡¯t eat acid before, after pregnancy like to eat acid,


    these are normal, and like to eat sour more than like to eat spicy.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Rong Shu was puzzled.


    Mother Feng replied with a smile, ¡°Because of the influence of hormones in the body of pregnant


    women, especially if you have a rtivelyrge pregnancy reaction like Mrs. Da Shao, you can¡¯t eat


    anything, if you change to eat sour or spicy, there will be no nausea and vomiting.¡±


    ¡°So it is.¡± Rong Shu nodded abruptly.


    Fu Jingting was even more direct and recorded these words.


    And he didn¡¯t just record it, but also asked Mother Feng some other questions, not to mention how


    careful.


    These Fu Jingting all asked while feeding Rong Shu to eat.


    After Rong Shu finished eating the small half bowl and stopped eating, he relied on his memory and


    wrote these into his notebook.


    In the afternoon, Assistant Zhang came, and brought a tall stack of books, all of which were books


    about pregnant mothers and new fathers that Fu Jingting wanted.


    Rong Shu took a cursory nce, at least twenty or thirty copies.


    So many books, I don¡¯t know if men can read them all in these months.


    Not to mention Rong Shu, even Mother Feng was taken aback by Fu Jingting¡¯s posture.


    But after the shock, there is relief.


    As a woman, Mother Feng certainly likes Rong Shu to live well and be able to get the sincere care and


    care of men.


    So seeing Fu Jingting like this, Mother Feng felt happy and news from her heart.


    The Fu family¡¯s education was sessful, even if Young Master Fu Huai found Wang Shuqin, a third


    party, he had to admit that Young Master Fu Huai was not sorry for anyone.


    When Young Master Fu Huai loved the eldest young master¡¯s mother, he was also dedicated to the


    eldest young master¡¯s mother.


    But the eldest young master¡¯s mother really had no feelings for Young Master Fu Huai, and supported


    Young Master Fu Huai to go out to find other women.


    Later, Young Master Fu Huai really looked for it, found Wang Shuqin, and fell in love with Wang Shuqin,


    and in order to marry Wang Shuqin, he would rather suffer the familyw than give up.


    It can be said that the men of the Fu family are really infatuated.


    At the same time, infatuation, but also enough care for women.


    Therefore, the Fu family¡¯s education of men was sessful.


    I believe that in the future, Young Master Jing Lin will be the same.


    Mother Feng thought with a smile, and then gently exited the ward, leaving the ward for the little two to


    get along with.


    She knew they had a lot to say.


    She, the olddy, would not go in and disturb them except when necessary.


    Rong Shu¡¯s pregnancy was eventually reported by the media.


    Coincidentally, during her maternity examination, it happened that the wife of a media worker was also


    in the hospital for maternity examination, and happened to see Rong Shu and Fu Jingting.


    The identity and status of the two are here, plus they are not deliberately hidden, so they will be found


    and recognized.


    So the wife told her husband after she went back, and then the news of Rong Shu¡¯s suspected


    pregnancy was posted on the Inte by the media, and the Inte exploded.


    Manyizens spected that the reason why the two remarried so suddenly and received a license


    was because they were pregnant.


    This spection has been recognized by the vast majority of people.


    I have to say that the master is in the people, andizens are indeed very smart.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    When Rong Shu and Fu Jingting knew about this, Assistant Zhang called them to tell them.


    After all, these points of the mobile phone have radiation in the product, and in the ward, the two can


    not use it, naturally they will not pay attention to the trend on the Inte, and they will not find out that


    they are on the hot search again.


    Knowing that some media exposed Rong Shu¡¯s pregnancy, Fu Jingting¡¯s brows furrowed and he could


    almost kill a mosquito.


    Because of this matter, he had no intention of making it public.


    At least for the time being, it is not intended to be made public.


    And no matter what circle, there is a saying that it is not appropriate to be public before the third month


    of pregnancy, otherwise it is unlucky.


    Although he didn¡¯t believe it, for the sake of Rong Shu and the child, he was also willing to believe in


    these mysterious things.


    Most importantly, they still had so many enemies in the shadows, and he had to pay more attention, so


    he didn¡¯t n to make it public so early.


    But I didn¡¯t expect that people are not as good as heavenly calctions, and they are actually exposed


    by the media now.


    Fu Jingting looked at the bustle on the Inte, his thin lips were pursed into straight lines, and his face


    was gloomy.


    Rong Shu looked amused, reached out and pinched his face and pulled it to the sides, ¡°Okay husband,


    don¡¯t be upset, it¡¯s exposed if it¡¯s exposed, anyway, it¡¯s only a matter of time, it¡¯s saying that we didn¡¯t


    deliberately hide it, so it¡¯s not strange to be exposed, early exposure, and save us in the future, right?¡±


    ¡°These media, really have them everywhere.¡± Fu Jingting said coldly.


    Rong Shu smiled, ¡°They are eating this bowl of rice, of course, they must be pervasive, well, I¡¯m not


    angry, don¡¯t be angry, since they are all exposed, we can¡¯t say that they are not pregnant, otherwise


    when the child is born, it will be spected by the outside world, it¡¯s better to admit it now.¡± That¡¯s


    all there is to it.


    Fu Jingting rubbed his eyebrows, ¡°I will increase my manpower to protect you in the future.¡±


    Rong Shu snorted, and also knew that after exposing the pregnancy, it would definitely cause many


    people to think.


    So her safety really needs to pay more attention.


    Subsequently, Fu Jingting boarded his social tform and posted content, telling everyone that Rong


    Shu was indeed pregnant, a month and a half.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s admission set off another wave of enthusiasm on the Inte.


    Everyone rushed to rumor blessings and congrattions under Fu Jingting¡¯sment area.


    After all, the benefits issued by Fu Jingting and Rong Shust time they got married madeizens


    happy for a while.


    And the winning rate is high, and the vast majority ofizens have received benefits, even if not those


    grand prizes, but there are one or two hundred red envelopes.


    For the sake of these benefits,izens will not say anything ugly at this time.


    In saying that the two were boyfriend and girlfriend before, married again, pregnancy is also normal,


    and it is not cheating or immoral,izens will bless even if they do not have those benefits.


    Otherwise, they are the ones who are really immoral.


    Fu Jingting saw the blessings of theseizens, and his dissatisfaction with the media privately


    announcing this matter also eased a little.


    Subsequently, he posted another piece of content, another raffle.


    The activity benefits were exactly the same as thest time he and Rong Shu got married.


    Afterizens saw it, they became excited again, and then quickly forwarded thements, for fear


    that if others were lucky to be one step slower, they would be separated.


    Then, the online tforms all copsed at one point.


    The staff hurriedly repaired, and after repairing,izens continued to forwardments, and the


    network was not lively.


    After all, these are all money, real money.


    Last time, someizens also made a special inventory to count how much these benefits taken out by


    Fu Jingting were worth.


    The Fu Group disclosed that it was 100 million, but afterizens took inventory, they found that it was


    far more than 100 million, at least 200 million.


    Because in addition to the online lottery, Fushi Group and Tiansheng Group also specially sent


    employees to distribute joy candy to passers-by downstairs in thepany that day.


    Those candy are all foreign high-grade candies, the price is not cheap, many citizens in the sea market


    after knowing, havee to line up to receive the candy, and some like tobo and wine, all in all,


    almost 200 million.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1385

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1385


    Chapter 1385 ¨C Grandpa Calls


    Such a big deal,izens are still the first time to see.


    And I heard that these funds are all Fu Jingting¡¯s private money, and they do not go through the group¡¯s


    public ounts.


    It can be seen that Fu Jingting is rich, 200 million, said to give it toizens.


    In fact,izens have not seen someone take 200 million to give benefits toizens.


    Every year during the New Year, thepanies behind the big websites will do this, but these


    companies are not like Fu Jingting, but go to the public ount.


    It is said that it is necessary to take 200 million toizens to grab red envelopes, but in fact, what


    coupons and messy things are robbed, and the real cash is good with a few dors, and a few cents


    are lucky.


    The most ridiculous thing is that it is said to be two hundred million, but in fact, there are no two


    hundred million at all, but it is just a gimmick.


    Like Fu Jingting, who really took out 200 million, it was the first.


    And now, Fu Jingting has to take out so much money to y with everyone, for a while, Fu Jingting¡¯s


    poprity and fame have risen to the highest, and those who are the top of the line with him are simply


    small witches.


    The title of national husband was steadily worn on Fu Jingting¡¯s head.


    Rong Shu watchedizens shout a husband under Fu Jingting¡¯sment area, and smiled badly,


    ¡°Are you happy?¡±


    She showed the man her phone, ¡°Being the husband of so many people.¡±


    Fu Jingtingjun¡¯s face was dark and ugly, ¡°I¡¯m not happy, I¡¯m not their husband.¡± Said


    , took the mobile phone and began to send messages again, askingizens not to shout like this, he


    is just Rong Shu¡¯s husband alone.


    Netizensughed andughed at whether he was tracheitis.


    However, these were all kindughs, and Fu Jingting did not mean to be angry, but told them again that


    they were not allowed to call him husband again, and he did not like this title.


    Netizens all agreed well.


    After all, they are really afraid that he will be angry and what should he do if he takes back the


    benefits?


    Seeing thatizens were no longer continuing to call her husband, Fu Jingting¡¯s facepletely


    improved, and then notified Assistant Zhang to get a lottery for everyone and take his private ount.


    Assistant Zhang quickly made the lottery link, and as soon as it was posted on the Inte,izens


    stopped making trouble in hisment area, and left to forward the lottery under the official website of


    Fu Group.


    For the rest, Fu Jingting stopped caring and put the phone down.


    However, as soon as he put his mobile phone down, Rong Shu¡¯s mobile phone rang.


    At first nce, it was Mrs. Lu who called, apparently to ask her about her pregnancy.


    However, it was Fu Jingting who answered the phone, not Rong Shu.


    Fu Jingting forced her to contact less electronic products in the future, although the radiation is not


    high, but her health is not good now, a little radiation, he is not very willing to let her contaminate.


    Rong Shu had no choice but to go with him.


    In fact, he managed her like this, but also cared about her performance, she was toote to be sweet in


    her heart, and she would not be angry with him for caring about this.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Sure enough, after Fu Jingting answered the phone, Mrs. Lu quickly asked about his Rong Shu


    pregnancy.


    How is Rong Shu¡¯s body, how is the child, and so on.


    Fu Jingting patiently answered one by one, except for concealing that Rong Shu¡¯s current situation was


    not very good, everyone else answered very carefully.


    This is also what Rong Shu asked him to do, in order not to worry Mrs. Lu.


    Otherwise, with Mrs. Lu¡¯s personality, she would definitelye here often to take care of her.


    She also didn¡¯t want to trouble Mrs. Lu too much, so there were some things that should be hidden,


    after all, there were enough people who were worried about her.


    After Mrs. Lu learned from Fu Jingting that Rong Shu was now in a good condition and the baby was


    also very good, she was relieved, and after telling Fu Jingting to take good care of Rong Shu, she had


    time toe and see Rong Shu, so she ended the call.


    But before Fu Jingting could put down his mobile phone, Rong Shu¡¯s mobile phone rang again, this


    time from Rong Shu¡¯s grandfather.


    As a leading professor of archaeology, my grandfather often worked in ancient tombs deep in the


    mountains and old forests, and rarely made contact.


    Otherwise, when she remarries, she will call your grandfather directly, instead of just sending a


    message to tell him.


    Because she knew that even if she called, her grandfather might not be able to receive it.


    So about the pregnancy, she didn¡¯t tell her grandfather, but just told her grandfather that she was


    married.


    Unexpectedly, this time her pregnancy had just been made public, and her grandfather actually took


    the initiative to call.


    And this time, Fu Jingting did not answer the phone by himself and did not let her answer it.


    He knew that she had always missed this only rtive, so even if there was radiation, he could only let


    her pick it up.


    It turned out that my grandfather did not know that she was married, nor did he know that she was


    pregnant.


    It was my grandfather¡¯s assistant who saw it on the Inte during a casual break, and after seeing it,


    he felt that she was also my grandfather¡¯s only rtive, so the assistant drove to the mountain and told


    my grandfather about it.


    Then a foreign satellite phone called.


    The moment she heard her grandfather¡¯s voice, Rong Shu¡¯s eyes suddenly turned red, and her voice


    choked down.


    Especially when she heard her grandfather apologize to her and tell her about his neglect of her in the


    past few months, her heart was even more sour, and tears fell down her eyes.


    Fu Jingting was distressed when he saw it, took the phone directly, and talked to his grandfather


    himself.


    Speaking of which, this is the first time Fu Jingting has spoken to Grandpa Rong Shu.


    Grandpa is a very old-fashioned and stern old man, only when he is to Rong Shu, he will be pleasant,


    and he will not be happy with Fu Jingting, his grandson-inw.


    Especially this grandson-inw has hurt his granddaughter, so his attitude towards Fu Jingting is


    actually not very good, and the tone of speech is very cold.


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t mind either, nor was he angry.


    He knew that he couldn¡¯t help but mind what he had done in the past, so he listened patiently and


    humbly to his grandfather¡¯s lessons.


    It was probably because of his attitude, so my grandfather¡¯s attitude towards Fu Jingting was slightly


    better in the end.


    Especially when I heard that Fu Jingting was now taking care of Rong Shu in the hospital, his attitude


    was even better.


    It must be good, he is not with his granddaughter, so his granddaughter can only let Fu Jingting take


    care of it.


    If he has a bad attitude, what if Fu Jingting is not good for his granddaughter?


    Fu Jingting turned on the amplification, of course, Rong Shu could know what her grandfather¡¯s change


    in attitude towards Fu Jingting meant, and her heart was even more sour.


    In this world, only rtives will bend for herLower spine.


    After ending the call with his grandfather, Fu Jingting looked at Rong Shu¡¯s red eyes, pulled out two


    pieces of paper and handed them to her, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, think about your grandfather in the future, I¡¯ll take


    you to see him, you can go away.¡±


    Rong Shu took the tissue and wiped the corners of her eyes, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about itter, I just haven¡¯t


    heard my grandfather¡¯s voice for a long time, so I was a little sad and a little happy for a while, so I


    didn¡¯t hold back.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Fu Jingting hugged her, ¡°Grandpa said that when you give birth, he will take leave toe


    back to apany you, so that you can have a rtive by your side and give birth with peace of


    mind.¡±


    ¡°I know, I heard you.¡± Rong Shu sniffled, ¡°And I¡¯m very happy, I really haven¡¯t seen him for a long time.¡±


    ¡°Soon, we¡¯ll see you in a few months.¡± Fu Jingting kissed the top of her head, ¡°Just now grandpa also


    said that he would bring you a gift.¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m looking forward to it.¡± Rong Shu smiled.


    As he spoke, the phone rang again, this time it was Lu Qi.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s face suddenly looked difficult.


    ¡°What is this guy calling?¡± He frowned.


    Rong Shu chuckled, ¡°I also came to ask me about my pregnancy, what else can I do?¡± ¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1386

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1386


    Chapter 1386 ¨C A Man¡¯s Vinegar Strength


    ¡°What¡¯s there to ask?¡± Fu Jingting muttered unwillingly, swiped his thumb, and answered the phone.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Lu Qi¡¯s big voice came over, ¡°Shushu, I just said that you didn¡¯t


    repay the revenge and remarried Fu Jingting¡¯s dog thing, it turned out that Fu Jingting¡¯s dog thing


    caused human life!¡± ¡°


    Dog stuff?


    Fu Jingting¡¯s temple tendons jumped several times but could not calm down, and finally he simply


    stopped suppressing his anger, and his voice was cold, ¡°Lu Qi, do you want to die?¡± On


    the other end of the phone, Lu Qi¡¯s whole person jumped up in fright, ¡°I lean, why is Fu Jingting you?¡±


    What about Shushu? Mom


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    , it was actually Fu Jingting who answered the phone.


    Wouldn¡¯t


    Lu Qi gasp for breath of cold breath when he said those words just now.


    After finishing the calf, he scolded Fu Jingting¡¯s words, and was listened to by Fu Jingting¡¯s dog thing.


    Now Fu Jingting, this dog thing should take revenge.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Fu Jingting was toozy to answer Lu Qi, and he didn¡¯t want Lu Qi to talk to Rong Shu,


    and after replying to him in a cold voice, he hung up the phone directly.


    Rong Shu looked at the man¡¯s gloomy handsome face and covered her lips funny, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t be


    angry, Ah Qi is like this.¡±


    ¡°This bastard, actually scolded me, scolded me what did you hear?¡± Fu Jingting put the phone down


    and looked at her and asked.


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°I heard it.¡± Not


    only did she hear it, she heard it often.


    In the past, every time Ah Qi mentioned Fu Jingting, it was either a dog thing or that bastard.


    So she was not surprised that Ah Qi would scold Fu Jingting so much.


    ¡°Don¡¯t answer Lu Qi¡¯s phone in the future, I quickly hang up when I see it, I¡¯m afraid he will teach our


    children badly.¡± Fu Jingting pursed his lips and said coldly.


    Rong Shu was amused, ¡°The baby is only the size of a green bean now, what can you know?¡±


    ¡°No matter how young you are, the book says that the education of children must begin before birth,


    that is, when they are still in your belly, this is called prenatal education.¡± Fu Jingting looked at her


    stomach, a serious popr science.


    Rong Shu snorted twice, ¡°And what?¡±


    ¡°So we can¡¯t care how young the child is, we as parents, we must pay attention to our words and


    deeds, and we can¡¯t let the child learn all the bad habits when it is in the belly.¡± Fu Jingting said with a


    serious face.


    Rong Shu cried andughed, ¡°Okay.


    Saying that, she touched her belly, and her voice was gentle, ¡°Baby, do you hear that?¡± Your dad loves


    you so much, now it¡¯s time to start paying attention to your education.


    ¡°It¡¯s our kid and of course I love it.¡± Fu Jingting also looked at her stomach, his eyes full of pride.


    Finally, he thought of something and added, ¡°But don¡¯t worry, wife, even if I love children, I will not


    surpass you, you are the most important in my heart, I love the most.¡±


    Rong Shu reallyughed out loud now, ¡°It¡¯s like I¡¯ll be jealous with the child.¡±


    ¡°I know you won¡¯t.¡± Fu Jingting shook his head, ¡°I just want you to know that you are the one I care


    about the most, and the children are not as good as you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so happy that you say that.¡± Rong Shu leaned into his arms and said with a smile.


    Admittedly, she loves children, too, but who doesn¡¯t want to be the most special one in someone else¡¯s


    heart?


    That¡¯s what she thought.


    The husband and wife were talking, and in the next second, the mobile phone rang again.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s brows tightened again, his eyes looked at the woman usingly, and he was clearly


    asking, why do you have so many calls?


    Rong Shu spread her hands, saying that she didn¡¯t know, social extensive, me her?


    Besides, if others weren¡¯t afraid of him, it is estimated that they knew that he was going to be a father,


    and there must be many more people who called him than those who called her.


    Fu Jingting sighed and took Rong Shu¡¯s mobile phone again.


    As a result, as soon as he looked at the ID, his handsome face became gloomy again.


    Rong Shu felt the man¡¯s unhappiness, turned his head curiously, saw the caller ID on the mobile


    phone, and cried andughed.


    It turned out to be Cheng Huai¡¯s call.


    For Fu Jingting, no matter who called, as long as it was a man, he was not happy.


    ¡°Don¡¯t pick up yet?¡± Rong Shu raised her eyes to look at the man.


    The man hung up the phone expressionlessly, ¡°If you don¡¯t answer, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll teach my child badly.¡±


    The


    corner of Rong Shu¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°You didn¡¯t answer the phone, and Cheng Huai didn¡¯t say


    anything, how can you teach a bad boy?¡± Isn¡¯t


    that vexatious?


    Fu Jingting pursed his thin lips and told her righteously, ¡°Of course you can, he is a frivolous person, he


    has prated his bones, even his voice is not in a hurry, I am afraid that our children will be taught by


    him when they hear his voice.¡± Rong


    Shu supported his forehead and sincerely sympathized with Cheng Huai in his heart.


    If Cheng Huai knew that Fu Jingting smeared him like this, he would probably jump up and beat


    someone, right?


    That¡¯s it, just let him go, he¡¯s happy.


    And Cheng Huai should have guessed that it was definitely not her who hung up his phone, but Fu


    Jingting.


    This is indeed the case, seeing that he hung up the phone, Cheng Huai was stunned at first, and then


    rolled his eyes, ¡°It must be Fu Jingting¡¯s work!¡±


    In order not to let others call again to disturb their cleanliness, Fu Jingting simply turned off Rong Shu¡¯s


    mobile phone.


    After closing, his tightly locked eyebrows stretched.


    Rong Shu also followed him, and he was not afraid of what would happen if the mobile phone was


    turned off.


    Anyway, she has already handed over thepany to the person he arranged to manage, no one will


    call her again, even if there is a need for her to sign for processing, Lina will personally send it to the


    hospital.


    As for the rest, Duan Xingbang¡¯s side, she also participated in the first trial, and the second one was


    still a month away.


    So it¡¯s nothing to shut down now.


    In other words, even if someone really wants to look for her, she can find Fu Jingting if they can¡¯t find


    her.


    ¡°Happy now?¡± Rong Shu asked the man with a smile.


    The man was not embarrassed, and generously admitted, ¡°Happy.¡±


    Rong Shu shook her head and smiled.


    All in all, the vast majority of people are blessed with her pregnancy, but there are also a few people


    who are extremely angry and uneptable.


    Among them are Liu Linlin and Su Man.


    On Liu Linlin¡¯s side, someone specifically told her everything outside, especially Fu Jingting and Rong


    Shu.


    This was all arranged by Fu Jingting, just to make Liu Linlin miserable.


    They are also happy, and the more painful Liu Linlin is.


    So as long as something good happens between them, the person he arranged will immediately tell Liu


    Linlin about this good thing, and then Liu Linlin will have an emotional breakdown and yelling like crazy.


    This is all Fu Jingting¡¯s punishment for Liu Linlin.


    Who let Liu Linlin almost murder Rong Shu.


    Last time, Liu Linlin learned that Fu Jingting and Rong Shu had remarried, and she went crazy in the


    detention center.


    It¡¯s the same this time.


    Although she is bad, she really loves Fu Jingting.


    Where can he ept his affection with other women, marry, and have children?


    Therefore, after hearing this, she will naturally go crazy and make a big fuss in the detention center,


    and then what awaits her is to close the small ck room.


    In the past two months, she has been locked up in the small ck room many times, each time


    because she heard the loving deeds between Rong Shu and Fu Jingting.


    Now, she herself felt like she was going crazy.


    Days like this are too painful, too torturous.


    However, she had to go on and on, she didn¡¯t want to die.


    But even if you don¡¯t want to die again, the second trial, that is, the final trial, ising.


    In a shorter and shorter time, coupled with hearing about the loving rtionship between Rong Shu


    and Fu Jingting every day, she felt that she really couldn¡¯tst long, and she would go crazy.


    Why?


    Why did Brother Jing Ting treat her like this?


    She loved him so much, but he treated her like this, he was so cruel!

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1387

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1387


    Chapter 1387 ¨C Cutting Hair


    Liu Linlin in the small ck room copsed and sat on the ground, crying desperately.


    Crying Fu Jingting¡¯s desperate feelings for her, and also crying his statement that he ising to an


    end.


    In addition to Liu Linlin, Su Man is also going crazy at the moment.


    She couldn¡¯t believe what she saw, Rong Shu was actually pregnant.


    They actually have children!


    How ridiculous, they actually have children!


    Su Man covered his face andughed nervously.


    Afterughing for a while, he lowered his hand from his face, revealing an ugly face that was grimly


    twisted.


    Pregnant, huh?


    Never mind!


    One day, she will kill the two of them, as well as their little sinister.


    Of course, Rong Shu and Fu Jingting did not know all this.


    When Mother Feng came back after buying fruit, she saw that Fu Jingting wasbing Rong Shu¡¯s


    hair, and suddenly thought of something, and after putting the fruit down, she proposed, ¡°Do you want


    to cut your hair short?¡± ¡°


    Cut your hair short?¡± Rong Shu was puzzled.


    Fu Jingting stopped the movement in his hand and asked, ¡°Why cut it short?¡± ¡°


    During pregnancy, pregnant women need a lot of nutrition, and hair is the most nutritious, so when a


    woman is pregnant, it is best to cut her hair, if the pregnant woman is in good health, of course you can


    stay, but in this case, it is best to cut it short.¡± Mama Feng took out a few fruits from the fruit basket to


    exin.


    Rong Shu blinked, ¡°And this statement?


    ¡°Of course, the vast majority of pregnant women will have short hair during pregnancy, one is to take


    care of, and the other is to prevent the hair from eating too much nutrition.¡±


    ¡°This way,¡± Rong Shu nodded, indicating that she understood.


    Fu Jingting touched her silky ck hair and asked, ¡°Do you want to cut it?¡±


    Rong Shu also took a strand of hair and looked at it reluctantly, ¡°Seriously, let me cut it, I really don¡¯t


    want it, and I can¡¯t take courage, but I believe what Mother Feng said, so I still cut it, in the future, with


    a big belly, it is true that long hair is not easy to take care of.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll call the stylist over and cut it for you.¡± Fu Jingting loosened her hair and said.


    In fact, he also couldn¡¯t bear her beautiful long hair.


    He loves to stroke her hair, kiss her or sniff deeply.


    However, if this hair would rob her of nutrients and make her ufortable during her pregnancy, he


    would rather she cut it.


    Anyway, the hair can grow again in the future.


    ¡°No need,¡± Rong Shu took the man¡¯s hand that wanted to call, ¡°It¡¯s just a haircut, where is it so much


    effort, you help me cut it!¡±


    ¡°Me?¡± Fu Jingting was stunned.


    Rong Shu snorted, ¡°Yes, you help me cut it, just cut it short, you don¡¯t need to cut out any shape.¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯ve never cut my hair, and you¡¯re not afraid I¡¯ll cut it?¡± Fu Jingting touched her hair, a little moved,


    and a little worried.


    Of course, he wanted anything from her to be done by him.


    But I¡¯m also afraid of messing it up.


    Although he knows a lot, he will not know everything.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Rong Shu smiled at the man, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say, you don¡¯t need to cut the shape, so you don¡¯t


    need to cut it to look good, just cut it short, and I basically won¡¯t leave the hospital in the future.¡± And if


    you don¡¯t see outsiders, you don¡¯t need to pay so much attention to it, as long as you don¡¯t dislike it.


    ¡°Of course it won¡¯t be disgusted.¡± Fu Jingting shook his head.


    ¡°That¡¯ll do, cut it.¡± Rong Shu said, turned around, and turned her back to him, so that he could cut his


    hair.


    Mother Feng also smiled and persuaded: ¡°Young Master, since the Young Master believes in you, then


    you can cut it, if you don¡¯t know how to cut it, search on the Inte, Young Master you have such a


    strong hands-on ability, I believe you will cut it.¡±


    ¡°Yes, search the Inte for simple short hair.¡± Rong Shu¡¯s eyes lit up, Mama Feng¡¯s suggestion was


    good.


    Fu Jingting also felt that it was feasible, so he took his mobile phone to search for simple short hair


    styles on the Inte, and after searching out, he looked at it with Rong Shu to see the style she liked.


    Mother Feng watched the two intimately discuss what hairstyle to see, smiled heartily, and took the fruit


    to wash.


    When she finished washing out, Fu Jingting also cut Rong Shu¡¯s hair, and was sorting out her long hair,


    and the cherished look was sour to watch.


    Mother Feng was toozy to look, and directly turned her gaze to Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu was sitting on the bed, holding a mirror in her hand, looking left and right, admiring her new


    hairstyle.


    And seeing the smile on her lips, she was obviously very satisfied with her new hairstyle.


    Mother Feng saw it, and was quite satisfied, and walked over with the fruit te, ¡°Ouch, the eldest


    young master cut it well.¡±


    Rong Shu put down the mirror and said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s really good, I chose this hairstyle on the Inte, I


    didn¡¯t expect that he could perfectly replicate it.¡±


    When she cut her hair, she didn¡¯t look at it the whole time with her eyes closed, anyway, she had


    already handed over the work to the man, and no matter how the man cut it in the end, she would


    ept it perfectly.


    After all, she chose it herself.


    Unexpectedly, the man gave her a full score answer sheet, and it was cut so well.


    She chose a short shoulder-length hair and a little air bangs, which looked like a student head during


    the Republic of China, but in fact it was a little more refreshing than that kind of student head, not so


    thick.


    But the same can reduce her age, making her look like a college student, and the whole person is


    several years younger.


    God knows how surprised she was when she opened her eyes and looked at herself in the mirror, and


    directly hugged the man¡¯s face and kissed it.


    And the man almost inched in, wanting to kiss back, and not face, but to give her a deep kiss.


    Finally, she heard the sound of water in the direction of the kitchen and stopped, knowing that Feng


    Mama might being out, so she stopped the man.


    Or they¡¯re still kissing now.


    Fu Jingting had already sorted out Rong Shu¡¯s hair at this time, tied it together with a rope, and tied a


    beautiful bow.


    Seeing this, Rong Shu couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Why don¡¯t you throw away the trash can, why do you


    collect it?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to put it away.¡± Fu Jingting came over, sat on the edge of the bed, grabbed her shoulders


    and said.


    Rong Shu frowned in disgust, ¡°What is there to collect this hair?¡± ¡±


    Don¡¯t you feel obedient?


    ¡°Of course you have to collect.¡± Fu Jingting raised his chin, ¡°This is the hair I personally cut for you, it


    has a special meaning, so collect it, maybe when we have white hair in the future, when we look at it


    again, we can remember when we were young.¡±


    Mother Feng felt good, and also nodded in agreement, ¡°What the eldest young master said makes


    sense, and it is indeed worth collecting.¡± Seeing


    that Mother Feng still agreed, Rong Shu shook her head funny, ¡°As you like, anyway, don¡¯t let me see it


    in the future, it feels weird.¡±


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Even if it was her own hair, she felt strange.


    Seeing her think so, Fu Jingting did not force her to ept it, picked up a strawberry and handed it to


    her, and then looked at Mama Feng, ¡°Mama Feng, help me find a box in a moment.¡±


    ¡°Okay, young master.¡± Mother Feng readily agreed.


    While eating strawberries, Rong Shu bumped the man¡¯s abs with his elbow, ¡°Don¡¯t you go to work in


    the group?¡±


    ¡°Not going today, here with you today, and going again tomorrow.¡± Fu Jingting also twisted a grape to


    eat.


    Rong Shu also really wanted him to apany, so when she heard the man say that she couldn¡¯t go,


    she didn¡¯t say anything.


    Anyway, nothing will happen to the group if he leaves him, and there is an assistant on top.


    ¡°Yo, eat.¡± At this time, Lin Tianchen¡¯s voice came from outside the door of the ward.


    The three looked up.


    Lin Tianchen put his hands in the pockets of his white coat and walked in with a casual step.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1388

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1388


    Chapter 1388 ¨C A Gift for a Child


    ¡°Doctor Lin, you¡¯re here.¡± Rong Shu put down the fork in her hand and greeted him with a smile.


    Lin Tianchen snorted, and then saw her hair, and a trace of surprise shed in his eyes behind his


    sses, ¡°When did you cut your hair?¡± In


    the morning, he saw that she still had long hair.


    Rong Shu touched her new hairstyle and told him proudly, ¡°My husband cut it for me, how about it?¡±


    Not bad, right? Seeing


    that she was not only satisfied with her craftsmanship, but also proud to show off like others, Fu


    Jingting¡¯s heart was about to turn into a puddle of water, soft no.


    Lin Tianchen nodded, ¡°It¡¯s not bad, I originally wanted you to cut your hair earlier, but I didn¡¯t expect you


    to cut it yourself, but it saved me a lot of effort.¡±


    Rong Shu smiled, ¡°We didn¡¯t know at first, it was Mama Feng who told us that it was better to cut our


    hair, so we cut it.¡±


    ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Fu Jingting looked at Lin Tianchen and asked.


    Lin Tianchen nced at him, ¡°I heard that you can¡¯t eat,e and see if there is any way to ease your


    difort, I didn¡¯t expect that I see that you eat very fragrant now.¡±


    Rong Shu looked at Mother Feng gratefully, ¡°It was Mother Feng who helped me prepare something


    appetizing, so I can eat some, and I don¡¯t feel ufortable eating these fruits now.¡±


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then it¡¯s good, I have nothing to do, go first, something calls me.¡± Lin Tianchen


    looked at her.


    Rong Shu answered with a smile.


    He turned and went out.


    Hees and goes fast.


    Mother Feng also sighed, ¡°This Doctor Lin is really quite responsible, he is not the attending doctor of


    the youngdy, nor is he a doctor of obstetrics and gynecology, but he made a special trip for the


    youngdy, what a good person.¡±


    Rong Shu replied approvingly, ¡°Yes, he is very good to us, and Jing Ting and I have also troubled him a


    lot.¡±


    It is said that he is an emotionless monster, but she feels that he is not without feelings, but his feelings


    are slow and hot.


    Just like she saved him when she was a child, he was willing to repay her so sincerely.


    This is simply not something that an emotionless person can do.


    A person without feelings will not appreciate others at all, even if that person saved his life.


    Although Fu Jingting was not happy for Rong Shu to praise other men, he also knew that they did


    trouble Lin Tianchen a lot.


    Therefore, no matter how unhappy, he did not say anything.


    Jealousy and human favor, he can still tell the difference.


    On the other side, the Gu family vi.


    The originally calm vi was suddenly broken by a sharp and frightened female voice.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yaotian!¡± Mrs. Gu looked at Gu Yaotian who fainted after suddenly vomiting a mouthful of blood on the


    hospital bed, and the whole person was so frightened that her face turned pale and cried directly.


    Gu Manqing heard a voice from another room, and hurried over, ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong with Dad?¡±


    ¡°Your dad vomited blood, manqing, your dad vomited blood.¡± When Mrs. Gu saw Gu Manqing, as if she


    saw a life-saving straw, she quickly took her hand and cried breathlessly.


    Gu Manqing knew that she was frightened, and patted her on the back, signaling her to calm down first,


    and then go to see Gu Yaotian herself.


    Seeing Gu Yaotian¡¯s unconscious yang finger lying on the bed with blood at the corner of his mouth,


    Gu Manqing¡¯s heart also contracted violently, and his face gradually turned pale.


    ¡°Dad,¡± she gently pushed Gu Yaotian.


    But Gu Yaotian did not react.


    Gu Manqing couldn¡¯t hold back her emotions at this time, and cried, ¡°Mom, call an ambnce, call an


    ambnce.¡±


    ¡°Oh, yes, ambnce, ambnce.¡± Mrs. Gu was just frightened and didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Now he was reminded by Gu Manqing, only then did he react to what he should do, quickly took out his


    mobile phone, and dialed the emergency number with trembling fingers.


    She was not calling the number of the first hospital, but from another hospital.


    She knew that the First Hospital would not ept Yaotian.


    So she can only pin her hopes on other hospitals.


    Fortunately, the other hospitals listened to Gu Yaotian¡¯s situation and did not refuse, and soon sent an


    ambnce over.


    Gu Yaotian was sent to the ambnce, and Mrs. Gu, as a family member, naturally followed the car.


    Gu Manqing originally wanted to go, but at the moment she got on the car, she saw the familiar


    bodyguard uniform, and she immediately did not dare to get on the car.


    Mrs. Gu saw that she suddenly stopped getting into the car again, and did not suspect that she had


    encountered something, but ordered, ¡°Manqing, mother apanies Dad to the hospital, you pack


    some things at home.¡±


    Gu Manqing¡¯s stiff expression nodded, ¡°Good¡±


    Mrs. Gu did not hear the reluctance in her words, and after hearing that she answered, she followed


    the ambnce and left with confidence.


    Gu Manqing watched the ambnce go away and stood in ce for a long time before turning around


    and walking towards the vi.


    After she left, the bodyguard took out his mobile phone and made a call out.


    Fu Jingting looked at the phone caller ID, his eyes shed, got up and walked to the window before


    answering the phone.


    Seeing this, Rong Shu was also curious, so she was not curious, but learned to knit sweaters for


    children with Mother Feng.


    She can knit scarves, but only one stitch.


    Other stitches or something, she won¡¯t.


    And knitting sweaters is more difficult than knitting scarves, and there are more stitches, she learned it


    at the beginning, she had no patience, and she didn¡¯t learn it after learning for a while.


    But now she has nothing to do, she can only stay in the hospital all day, and she doesn¡¯t have to be


    busy with work, the whole person is rxed, and she can¡¯t look at her phone for a long time, so when


    she is bored, she also wants to find something to do.


    At first, she didn¡¯t know what to do, but then Feng¡¯s mother proposed to teach her to knit a sweater and


    knit one for her unborn baby.


    She thought it was funny, and wanted to see her children wearing sweaters she had knitted by herself,


    so she agreed to study.


    Don¡¯t say, I didn¡¯t have patience in the past, and I didn¡¯t want to learn it after studying for a while.


    But now, probably because of her age, and probably because she is going to be a mother, her whole


    heart has calmed down, and she found that it is quite interesting to learn.


    And she wants to knit a sweater for everyone.


    However, it will take a month or two to knit a sweater, let alone a month, and she wants to knit one for


    her grandmother, Fu Jingting and others, and it is estimated that it will not bepleted until next


    winter.


    But what is given to them can not be in a hurry, she only thinks about knitting one for her child as a


    birth gift for her mother to give to her baby.


    In addition, she wanted to knit one for that child as well.


    It was also her child, although gone, but now living in her heart she did not intend to and would not


    forget it.


    When she wanted to prepare something for the child in her belly, she also prepared a copy for that


    child.


    This is the only thing she can do as a mother.


    However, she has not yet discussed this matter with Fu Jingting, and she does not know if he can


    understand her.


    Just thinking about it, I saw an extra shadow in front of me.


    Rong Shu raised her head just in time to see the man looking down at her.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± She asked.


    Fu Jingting rubbed her hair, ¡°It should be me asking you what¡¯s wrong, why did your mood suddenly


    drop?¡±


    Rong Shu bit her lower lip, hesitated for a few seconds, and finally said her idea of preparing


    something for that child.


    After Fu Jingting listened, he agreed with a chuckle, ¡°Okay, if you want to prepare, let¡¯s prepare, in the


    future, we will also prepare a room for him, specifically for him, as long as we buy something for this


    child, we will also prepare a copy for that child.¡±


    Rong Shu smiled, ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯t understand me.¡±


    After all, this kind of thing is not understandable to many people.


    Some find it unlucky.


    Some of them will think that she is sick.


    She was also worried that the man would be like this, but fortunately he did not disappoint her.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1389

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1389


    Chapter 1389 ¨C Escaped


    ¡°Why do you think I won¡¯t understand you?¡± Fu Jingting held her face and looked at her seriously, ¡°I will


    understand, and I never think that your idea is very bad, because it is our child, we as parents, we


    originally owe him, now to prepare this for him, we should be.¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes were red, and her voice choked and nodded.


    ¡°By the way, where do you want to arrange the wedding room?¡± Fu Jingting let go of her face and


    asked.


    Now that they have remarried, it is natural that they should prepare a new wedding room.


    But recently they are both in the hospital, and they have not returned to Repulse Bay, nor have they


    returned to other amodation.


    Now you can re-prepare the marriage room, and when the child is born in the future, you can move in


    directly.


    Repulse Bay is definitely not going to work, it is too small, now that they have children, it is not enough


    where to live.


    The child also has to have a room, which the nanny and babysitter have to look after at all times.


    Can¡¯t you let the kids sleep with them and then babysitterse and go in their rooms at any time?


    Rong Shu also knew this truth, so when she heard the man ask about the marriage room, she also


    began to think about where to choose.


    But after thinking about it for a long time, I didn¡¯te up with a suitable ce.


    In the end, it was Mother Feng who gave a suggestion, ¡°Youngdy, how about you live over there in


    the Four O¡¯clock Mansion?¡±


    ¡°Four O¡¯clock Mansion?¡± Rong Shu was stunned.


    She knew that it was a newly opened vi area in the previous two years, and any vi in it was


    hundreds of millions.


    Rong Shu looked at the man, ¡°Where do you also have a house?¡±


    Fu Jingting was nomittal, ¡°Of course, when the developer repaired it, he specifically asked me if I


    wanted one, I asked him to keep one casually, and as a result, in order to earn my money, the man


    specially left the king of the building to me, just the style of the king of the building is good, I bought it,


    now think about it, it is indeed good as a wedding room, and it is far from the Fu mansion, but it is not


    very far from Tiansheng, what do you think?¡±


    Rong Shu thought about it, felt that it was okay, and nodded in agreement.


    Mother Feng smiled and said, ¡°Young Master there, you have never been to live there, although it is


    decorated, but there are many things, do you want me to let people arrange and arrange it?¡±


    In fact, it stands to reason that the marriage room is such a thing, or it makes more sense for the


    hostess to decorate.


    But Rong Shu¡¯s current situation, where is the experience to do that, listening to Mother Feng¡¯s saying


    that let people decorate, she has no objection.


    ¡°Then trouble you Mother Feng.¡± Rong Shu smiled gratefully.


    Mama Feng waved her hand, ¡°What is this, what does the eldest young master and the eldest young


    lady like, I let people prepare?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about what you like first, and write it on paper after we discuss it and give it to you.¡± Fu


    Jingting took the fruit te and said.


    Fruit can be eaten more, but it is not suitable for eating too much at once.


    He saw that she had eaten a lot, and the rest was eating for a while.


    Mother Feng felt that it made sense, so she said no more.


    Fu Jingting looked at Rong Shu, ¡°The building king of the Four Times Mansion is veryrge, covering


    an area of one thousand square meters, a total of four floors, we can prepare one floor for each of the


    two children as their room and entertainment room, study room and toy room, so that no matter what,


    you can put it down.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Rong Shu nodded.


    Mother Feng listened to the words of the two, and also knew who the other child in their mouth was


    referring to, and sighed in her heart.


    Speaking of which, the first child is really pitiful.


    If it¡¯s yes, it¡¯s


    all fate.


    It¡¯s all to me for that Gu Manyin.


    If it weren¡¯t for that woman, the eldest young master and the eldest youngdy would not have


    experienced so many tribtions at all.


    That woman was really guilty.


    Mother Feng hated Gu Manyin in her heart.


    ¡°By the way, whose phone just now?¡± I see that your face is very serious, is there something wrong


    with the group? If there¡¯s something to do, go get busy first. Rong Shu thought of the man¡¯s expression


    just now, and asked with concern.


    The man shook his head slightly, ¡°It¡¯s not the group¡¯s business, it¡¯s Gu Yaotian.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him again?¡± Rong Shu squinted.


    It¡¯s not going to die, is it?


    If this is the case


    ,


    Rong Shu suddenly felt a little indescribable in her heart, not a taste.


    She wanted to say that if that was the case, it would be a great joy.


    But in this way, she couldn¡¯t say it at all, and even if she thought about it, she didn¡¯t dare to think about


    itpletely.


    Why is that?


    A trace of dazedness shed in Rong Shu¡¯s eyes, unable to understand the reason for his abnormality.


    Fu Jingting did not notice her abnormality, picked up the water cup on the side and took a sip, only then


    replied: ¡°I heard that the condition has worsened again, and I was sent to another hospital by


    ambnce.¡±


    ¡°This way.¡± Rong Shu raised her chin, indicating that she understood, and then stopped asking.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Because she didn¡¯t know what to ask anymore.


    She was panicked at this time, and she didn¡¯t know why.


    Fu Jingting saw that she was in a low mood and touched her head, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Rong Shu barely squeezed out a smile, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I just don¡¯t know why, my mood suddenly became a


    lot heavier.¡± Hearing


    this, Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes shed a dark light, and he didn¡¯t speak, just quietly held her in his arms.


    At the same time, in the Gu family vi, Gu Manqing was worried about Gu Yaotian in his heart, and on


    the other hand, he resented the roadblockers outside.


    She knew that the roadblockers outside were deliberately guarding her and not letting her leave here to


    find Rong Shu.


    I really didn¡¯t expect that Fu Jingting would be so desperate.


    I really want to watch my father die.


    Didn¡¯t he know that his father was also his father-inw?


    No, he knew that he just didn¡¯t want her to go to Rong Shu to save her father, just wanted her father to


    die early.


    But ah, she definitely didn¡¯t want her father to die, and when her father died, she would lose her


    father¡¯s love again, and she would have to live again in poverty.


    No matter what the oue, she is not willing to ept it, so no matter what, she must save her


    father.


    But to save Dad, you must leave from here and find Rong Shu.


    But there were people watching outside, how could she leave?


    Gu Manqing walked around the living room, looking restless.


    Finally, she saw Mrs. Gu¡¯s coat on the sofa and had a n.


    Then, she hurried upstairs, painted herself a rtively old makeup, then changed into Mrs. Gu¡¯s


    clothes and rolled out through the window at the back of the vi.


    After turning out, she went around the bush to another vi, walked out from the back of that vi, and


    walked generously towards the gate of the vi area.


    On the way, of course, she also felt a line of sight fall on her, and knew who that line of sight was, but


    she didn¡¯t look back and pretended that she didn¡¯t find anything.


    Otherwise, you will definitely be taken out when you turn back.


    So, she didn¡¯t see anything, didn¡¯t find anything, just walked straight forward.


    So Gu Manqing walked out of the vi gate smoothly.


    At that moment, the breath she liftedpletely fell, and the whole person gasped and patted her


    chest.


    Great, great, she finally mixed it up.


    Gu Manqing held back the excitement in her heart and hurriedly stopped a taxi, ¡°Tiansheng Group.¡±


    The


    taxi driver nodded and started the car.


    An hourter, Gu Manqing arrived at Tiansheng Group smoothly.


    This time, when she went to the front desk, she did not say that she was Gu Manqing, but said that she


    was a salesman of apany, and wanted toe to talk to Tiansheng about cooperation and ask if


    their chairman could meet.


    However, unexpectedly, the front desk told her that their chairman was not in the group.


    Gu Manqing was shocked, ¡°Not in the group? Where did that go?


    The front desk looked at her suspiciously, ¡°Don¡¯t you read the news on the Inte?¡±


    ¡°News? What news? Gu Manqing subconsciously asked, and then realized that his reaction was not


    good, it was easy to arouse people¡¯s suspicion, and hurriedly changed his words, ¡°I run business, I run


    outside every day, I don¡¯t have time to go online, so I don¡¯t know about things on the Inte, what


    happened to your chairman?¡± ¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1390

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1390


    Chapter 1390 ¨C Muddle Through the Level


    This sessfully dispelled the suspicion of the front desk, who smiled and politely replied, ¡°Our


    chairman is pregnant and is now receiving inpatient fetal treatment in the hospital.¡±


    ¡°Pregnant?¡± Gu Manqing¡¯s voice became sharp.


    The front desk frowned, ¡°Thisdy, what do you mean?¡± Listening to your tone, you don¡¯t seem to be


    very happy that our chairman is pregnant? There


    is not a single person in their group who is not happy about the pregnancy of their chairman.


    What¡¯s more, the chairman was pregnant, and President Fu gave them a lot of benefits.


    Even theizens on the Inte have it, who doesn¡¯t say a word of blessing now?


    As a result, some people didn¡¯t look very happy, which really made her a little dissatisfied.


    Gu Man clenched his palms desperately.


    d?


    Of course she was not happy, how could she be happy about this kind of thing?


    Rong Shu is pregnant, so isn¡¯t it even more impossible to donate a kidney?


    Gu Manqing walked out in dismay, and after walking out of the gate of Tiansheng, she looked up at the


    sky.


    The sky was foggy, exactly the same as her mood at the moment.


    Pregnant, why did Rong Shu get pregnant at this time?


    She hated it to death.


    But soon, Gu Manqing perked up again.


    No matter what, even if Rong Shu is pregnant, she will not give up letting Rong Shu donate a kidney to


    her father.


    Rong Shu is her father¡¯s biological daughter, so she has the obligation to save her father, even if she is


    pregnant, she is obliged to take the child to save her father.


    After all, the father is almost dead, and Rong Shu is still young, this child is gone, and he can


    regenerate in the future.


    So a child who has not yet formed, where is it more important than the life of the father?


    Yes, that¡¯s it.


    Go find Rong Shu, go now!


    Gu Manqing gritted her teeth and reached out again to stop a taxi, ¡°First Hospital.¡± Rong


    Shu must be in the First Hospital.


    She knew that there was a genius doctor in the First Hospital, surnamed Lin.


    This doctor is very good to Rong Shu and does his best.


    So Rong Shu will definitely choose this hospital.


    Soon, the first hospital arrived.


    After Gu Manqing got out of the car, took out the mirror from the bag and carefully looked at himself,


    confirming that there was no problem with his makeup, hair and clothes, and was not so easy to be


    recognized, he put away the mirror with confidence and stepped into the door of the first hospital.


    With the identities of Rong Shu and Fu Jingting, it must be impossible to live in an ordinary ward.


    Therefore, Gu Manqing did not hesitate at all, and walked towards the building of the senior ward.


    She entered the building smoothly, and the security guard did not stop her, she was dressed in a name


    tag, and the security guard thought that she was the family of a rich patient, so he let her register and


    let her in.


    After Gu Manqing entered, he found a front desk and inquired about the floor and house number of


    Rong Shu¡¯s ward.


    She took the elevator all the way up.


    The moment she stepped out of the elevator, her heart beat like thunder, and the whole person was


    nervous, because she didn¡¯t know that Fu Jingting was not here.


    Fu Jingting loves Rong Shu so much, Rong Shu is pregnant and hospitalized, and that man is likely to


    apany Rong Shu all the time.


    So now she is worried that when she goes to Rong Shu¡¯s ward, she will bump into Fu Jingting.


    What to do?


    Want to pass?


    Gu Manqing stood at the elevator door, thinking anxiously.


    At this time, the bodyguard on patrol came over, and when he saw her like this, he immediately


    aroused suspicion, and came over and asked coldly, ¡°Who are you?¡± What to do here? Gu


    Manqing was agitated, and his body shook.


    Fortunately, she reacted in time, and soon forcibly calmed down, and immediately pretended to be her


    biological mother¡¯s unreasonable and spiteful appearance to dispel the vignce and suspicion of this


    bodyguard.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Who do you care about me?¡± Gu Manqing crossed her waist with both hands, and vividly interpreted


    the appearance of a rather unreasonable and very arrogant shrew, ¡°This is a hospital, what do you say


    I am here for?¡± Of course I came to see the patient, how? Do you say that I shouldn¡¯t havee in an


    interrogatory tone? This hospital is opened by your family? The


    bodyguard was scolded like this for no reason, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    Yes, a nouveau riche who is arrogant when he has money, and the quality has not yet kept up.


    This kind of woman, these bodyguards, have seen more.


    The bodyguard dispelled the suspicion in his heart, and said coldly with a look of disgust: ¡°The hospital


    is not opened by my family, but this floor is covered by my boss, only my wife is alone, and there are no


    other patients, so you went wrong, please go back.¡±


    He pointed to the elevator behind her.


    Gu Manqing pretended to be surprised, ¡°What? Thisyer is all wrapped? Is your boss so rich? My


    husband didn¡¯t dare to do that.


    The


    bodyguard rolled his eyes.


    Your husband?


    Your husband is a new nouveau riche, where can hepare with Fu?


    Mr. Fu¡¯s worth can be on the World Forbes list.


    Whether your husband can make Shanghai¡¯s Forbes list is a question.


    ¡°Okay, whether my boss has money or nothing matters to you, you hurry up, don¡¯te up again,


    otherwise don¡¯t me us for being rude.¡± The bodyguard¡¯s face sank, and he deliberately warned.


    Gu Manqing looked frightened, ¡°If you don¡¯te, don¡¯te, what are you fierce, don¡¯t think that your


    boss is rich and great, wait, sooner orter my husband will be richer than your boss, when the time


    comes, I see if you dare to be fierce in front of me, hum!¡±


    She said as she walked to the elevator, cursing and cursing in her mouth.


    She knew that only the more she looked like a shrew, the less these bodyguards would suspect her,


    and the more she would only feel that she was really just a nouveau riche who had gone wrong.


    Sure enough, Gu Manqing entered the elevator smoothly until the elevator door closed, which did not


    arouse the bodyguard¡¯s suspicion.


    While she let out a long sigh of relief, her heart became more irritable.


    She didn¡¯t expect that Fu Jingting actually protected Rong Shu so dripping without leakage, wrapping


    up a wholeyer without saying anything, and also sent bodyguards to patrol at all times.


    So.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1391

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1391


    Chapter 1391 ¨C Finally See Rong Shu


    Her acting skills have always been very good, and when she was in the elevator, she also did a lot of


    psychological construction for herself, plus she still held a medical tray in her hand, so although she


    was still nervous in her heart, she was also full of confidence.


    Therefore, the moment the elevator door opened, she walked towards Rong Shu¡¯s ward very calmly


    and calmly.


    The bodyguard came to stop her.


    She now drew a new makeup, which waspletely different from the way she had just looked, even


    from her original appearance.


    So the bodyguard didn¡¯t recognize her as Gu Manqing for a while, let alone recognized her, she was


    the shrew just now.


    ¡°What for?¡± After the bodyguard stopped Gu Manqing, he asked directly.


    Although nurses came up every day, for safety, they would ask questions and let them into Madame¡¯s


    room.


    Otherwise, they won¡¯t put it either.


    Gu Manqing had long expected that she would be stopped and asked again.


    So she still looked very calm and replied, ¡°Dr. Lin asked me toe up.¡± Dr


    . Lin has a good rtionship with Rong Shu, and using Dr. Lin as a raft should not be exposed.


    Sure enough, hearing that it was Lin Tianchen who asked her toe up, the bodyguard put down her


    unfolded hands.


    Seeing this, a trace of excitement shed in Gu Manqing¡¯s eyes.


    It worked.


    Sure enough, she made the right move.


    ¡°Go in.¡± The bodyguard ignored her and turned to patrol elsewhere.


    Seeing him go, Gu Manqing breathed a sigh of relief, then closed his eyes, made up his mind, and


    continued to walk towards Rong Shu¡¯s ward.


    She had already decided that whether Fu Jingting was there or not, she would tell Rong Shu¡¯s


    background.


    She had to save her father.


    Coming to the door of Rong Shu¡¯s ward, Gu Manqing took a deep breath, and then knocked on the


    door.


    There were footsteps inside the door, and in the next second, the door opened, and what appeared in


    front of Gu Manqing was not Fu Jingting¡¯s handsome and cold face, but a strange face that looked


    gentle and kind.


    ¡°Huh? Haven¡¯t nurses been here before? Mother Feng looked at Gu Manqing in front of her curiously.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Gu Manqing¡¯s heart tensed all of a sudden, but she forcibly maintained a smile on her face, ¡°Yes, I


    have been here before, but this time I came at the words of Dr. Lin to register something.¡± Hearing


    Dr. Lin¡¯s three words, Mother Feng didn¡¯t ask more, opened the doorpletely, and turned sideways


    to make way for a road, ¡°Then youe in.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Gu Manqing nodded towards Mother Feng, and then walked into the ward with her feet


    up.


    The ward is very luxurious, it is better to say that it is a ward, it is better to say that this is a luxurious


    large t floor.


    Such a ward is probably only able to be settled in by rich people like Fu Jingting and Rong Shu.


    And her father can only live in a slightly more luxurious ward.


    That ward is not worth mentioningpared to this.


    Gu Manqing looked at the ward while secretly looking for Fu Jingting¡¯s figure.


    Although she said so, even if Fu Jingting was here, she had to say everything.


    But ah, for Fu Jingting, she was still afraid from her heart.


    If Fu Jingting was here, even if she could say all this, she would not be able to pleaseter.


    Perhaps, she will never be able to leave this hospital today.


    But if Fu Jingting wasn¡¯t there, she might still have a glimmer of hope to leave?


    At this moment, Gu Manqingpletely forgot that there were bodyguards outside.


    I didn¡¯t see Fu Jingting¡¯s figure, only Rong Shu, who seemed to be asleep on the bed, and the olddy


    not far away, and besides that, there was no one else, which made Gu Man couldn¡¯t help but breathe a


    sigh of relief.


    Mother Feng did not suspect Gu Manqing¡¯s identity, and after taking a look at Gu Manqing, she went to


    the kitchen to make porridge.


    Mama Feng¡¯s departure also made Gu Manqing happy.


    This means that she can tell Rong Shu all this more smoothly.


    Gu Manqing came to Rong Shu¡¯s bed, put the tray down, and then gently pushed Rong Shu on the


    bed.


    Rong Shu was awakened and subconsciously opened her eyes, ¡°Mother Feng? What¡¯s wrong?


    She asked in a soft voice, full of sleepiness.


    Gu Manqing knew that the Feng mother in her mouth was probably the old woman just now.


    Gu Manqing did not answer.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t hear the sound either, and after blinking his eyes twice, the whole person was a little


    more sober, and then he saw an unfamiliar face.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± She subconsciously became vignt.


    After all, there are many people who want to harm her and Fu Jingting, and she must maintain a high


    degree of vignce against any stranger and cannot rx her vignce.


    ¡°Shh.¡± Seeing that Rong Shu became emotional, Gu Manqing quickly stretched out a finger and


    pressed it to her lips, ¡°Miss Rong, don¡¯t get excited, I¡¯m not a bad person.¡±


    Rong Shu was just excited, just because she saw an unfamiliar face.


    But now when I saw the nurse¡¯s uniform on Gu Manqing¡¯s body, I really calmed down.


    ¡°Sorry, I just woke up, so I¡¯m a little excited, help me up.¡± Rong Shu stretched out a hand.


    Gu Manqing was not surprised to see that she did not recognize herself, after all, her makeup skills


    were very good.


    She seems to have a talent for this, and she can basically learn makeup as soon as she learns it.


    ¡°Yes, Miss Rong.¡± Gu Manqing stretched out her hand, helped Rong Shu up, and let her sit on the head


    of the bed.


    After Rong Shu sat up, she rubbed her temples, ¡°Do you want to check anything again?¡±


    Gu Manqing didn¡¯t speak, but clenched her palm and looked at her like that.


    Rong Shu couldn¡¯t hear the reply, and put his hand down from his temple in confusion and looked up at


    her.


    Seeing herplicated expression, Rong Shu was curious, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Miss nurse, why do you


    think of me like that?


    Gu Manqing bit her lower lip, suddenly banged, knelt down, and knelt on the edge of the hospital bed.


    Her action scared Rong Shu to the point of trembling.


    What is the situation?


    Why did she kneel to herself.


    ¡°Miss Nurse, what are you doing?¡± Rong Shu hurriedly asked, ¡°You hurry up, so decent, why did you


    kneel?¡± I didn¡¯t do anything to be sorry for you, did I? ¡±


    She was puzzled.


    Gu Manqing shook her head, ¡°No, Miss Rong, you are not sorry for me, sorry person, it is me.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Rong Shu frowned.


    Gu Manqing¡¯s eyes turned red, ¡°Miss Rong, please save my father?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Rong Shu was confused, ¡°Save your father?


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Rong Shu smiled, crying andughing, ¡°Miss nurse, your father is sick, what are you looking for me


    for?¡± I¡¯m not a doctor, so how can I save her? In saying, you are a nurse, you know more about


    medicine than me, even if you want to save, it is you who save ah, so it is useless for you to find me, of


    course, if it is because your father needs to do surgery, there is no money, you can click into the official


    website of the charitable foundation under the Fu Group, write the situation truthfully and then look at


    the operation fee, as long as it is verified there, it will generally be rescued. The


    charitable foundation under the Fu Group was established after Fu Jingting inherited the Fu family.


    To date, thousands of people have been rescued.


    It is not to blindly rescue everyone, but only to rescue those who really can¡¯t pay for medical treatment,


    and the family members are kind and have no criminal record.


    As long as these two conditions are met, the foundation will not hesitate to lend money.


    This is also why, the vast majority ofizens, so support the Fu Group, because the Fu Group saves


    people, is really saving people, rescue should be saved, not like some sheep¡¯s head selling dog meat


    charitable foundations, in the name of rescue, high-level people make their own money.


    Therefore, the reason why she was framed twice before and involved the Fu Group, and the reputation


    of the Fu Group was only affected a little, is because of the reputation of the Fu Group outside and has


    done a lot of good deeds.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not asking for surgery.¡± Gu Manqing shook his head repeatedly.


    Rong Shu frowned, ¡°It¡¯s not for the operation fee, so what do you want?¡± ¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1392

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1392


    Chapter 1392 ¨C I¡¯m Fake


    Gu Manqing squeezed the palm of his hand, and finally as if he had made up his mind, he took out the


    makeup remover wipes from his bag and began to remove his makeup.


    Rong Shu was puzzled by her actions, but he didn¡¯t stop her, just looked at her curiously.


    After watching it for a while, as the makeup on Gu Manqing¡¯s face became lighter and less, Rong Shu¡¯s


    eyes widened, ¡°You¡± ¡°


    Miss Rong.¡± Gu Manqing hadpletely removed her makeup, she knelt two steps forward and


    grabbed Rong Shu¡¯s hand.


    Rong Shu couldn¡¯t pull her hand out, she held it too tightly.


    She never thought that the person who came was not a nurse at all, but Gu Manqing!


    Gu Manqing also opened her mouth to let her about her father, who is her father, is it not Gu Yaotian?


    And this is not the first time this has happened.


    A few months ago, Gu Manqing also grabbed her and begged her to save her father.


    As for how to save?


    That¡¯s kidney donation, of course.


    After all, Gu Yaotian is kidney failure, and if he wants to survive, he can only change his kidney.


    That time, after Gu Manqing was scolded by her, she never came to her again, she thought that Gu


    Manqing was dead.


    Unexpectedly, after a few months, Gu Manqing actually came again.


    Even heard that she was here now, directly changed into a nurse¡¯s outfit, and knelt here to beg her,


    how ridiculous.


    Rong Shu¡¯s face was cold and difficult to see, ¡°Gu Manqing, do you want me to donate a kidney to


    save your father again?¡±


    Gu Manqing bit her lip and nodded, ¡°Yes, Miss Rong, now only you can save my father, so please,


    save my father, please.¡±


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Saying that, she actually began to kowtow.


    Rong Shu was still expressionless, and did not relent because she kowtowed and begged.


    She is kind, but her kindness is only for those who should be given, like the Gu family, she will not be


    soft hearted no matter how kind she is.


    ¡°You¡¯re asking the wrong person.¡± Rong Shu didn¡¯t start, didn¡¯t want to see Gu Manqing at all, and said


    coldly, ¡°If you want to save Gu Yaotian, you should go to the doctor, what do you want me to do?¡± Don¡¯t


    you know what hatred I have with Gu Yaotian? Will I save my enemies? You think too noble, I tell you, I


    won¡¯t save my enemy, I wish he died early, besides, even if I have no feud with Gu Yaotian, I won¡¯t


    save her, why should I donate my kidney to save someone who has nothing to do with me? Change to


    you, will you?


    Gu Manqing lowered her eyes.


    Of course she won¡¯t.


    No one would be so generous, for the sake of a stranger, give up their kidney?


    Seeing that Gu Manqing didn¡¯t speak, Rong Shu¡¯s face was full of ridicule, ¡°Look, you don¡¯t know it


    yourself, why are you begging me to save people?¡± Why do you think I will say yes? Do you know what


    kidney donation means? It means that you are going to lose your health, it means that you may also


    suffer from kidney failure in the future, it means that I have to give up the child in my belly, I tell you,


    this is absolutely impossible, but speaking of it, I am curious, why do you always think that my kidney


    can save Gu Yaotian?


    ¡°Because because¡± Gu Manqing¡¯s eyes kept flickering, he couldn¡¯t speak.


    Rong Shu also had no patience, and waved her hand directly, ¡°Okay, since you can¡¯t say it, then there


    is no need to say it, I don¡¯t want to hear it, please leave now, otherwise I will call someone directly.¡±


    Saying


    that, she put her hand on the emergency call bell on the bedside, and once Gu Manqing did something


    unfavorable to her, she could immediately press this button.


    At that time, Gu Manqing couldn¡¯t run out at all.


    Gu Manqing also knew this, and her face was distorted, ¡°Miss Rong, are you really so desperate?¡±


    Rong Shu rolled her eyes, ¡°Please, I just don¡¯t save my enemies, I don¡¯t want to donate a kidney, I


    don¡¯t want to give up the child in my belly, why am I desperate?¡± Isn¡¯t it you who is really desperate?


    I¡¯m an outsider, the probability of matching with Gu Yaotian is not high at all, you are Gu Yaotian¡¯s


    daughter, your matching probability should be higher, you love your father so much, you should donate


    your kidney to save him, why don¡¯t you donate,e and let me donate a kidney by an enemy and an


    outsider, what are you not desperate and selfish? However, you don¡¯t feel that you are desperate and


    selfish, and you have morally kidnapped me, which is really ridiculous enough.


    ¡°If I could donate, I would have donated long ago.¡± Gu Manqing was greatly stimted by Rong Shu¡¯s


    words, and stood up all of a sudden, and her voice was raised, ¡°I have never felt what is called family


    affection, it was after I arrived at the Gu family, I knew that the original family affection was so warm


    and beautiful, so I hope that my father survives more than anyone, only if my father survives, I can


    always enjoy my father¡¯s love and enjoy a rich life, so of course I am willing to donate a kidney for my


    father, but my match is not matched, do you know why?¡±


    Looking at Gu Manqing¡¯s blood-red eyes and excited expression, Rong Shu inexplicably had a bad


    premonition in her heart.


    She opened her mouth, her voice slightly hoarse, ¡°Why?¡±


    A vicious smile appeared on Gu Manqing¡¯s face, ¡°Because ah, I¡¯m not their biological daughter.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Rong Shu¡¯s face changed.


    Gu Manqing clenched her fists, ¡°Because I am not their biological daughter, I am not Gu Manqing.¡±


    ¡°This can¡¯t be!¡± Rong Shu¡¯s pupils contracted, ¡°When you and Gu Yaotian and his wife did a paternity


    test, all of us were present, and more than a dozen appraisal institutions could not have all made


    mistakes, let alone been bought.


    ¡°Of course, there will be no mistakes, and of course those identification agencies will not be bought,


    because there will be no one to buy them, because their identification results are correct, and in the


    paternity test, it is indeed the rtionship between the biological parents and the children, but the


    person is not.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Rong Shuxiu¡¯s brows furrowed very tightly,¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1393

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1393


    Chapter 1393: You Are Gu Manqing


    Gu Manqing took a deep breath and calmed down temporarily, ¡°If before today, of course I am afraid, I


    will not tell you this, I will bring these secrets into the grave and never let you know, but I want to save


    my father, so I can only say all this, didn¡¯t you just ask me, why are you so sure that your kidney can


    save my father?¡± The answer is already obvious, isn¡¯t it? Rong Shu, you are Gu Manqing, you are my


    parents¡¯ biological daughter! Boom


    .


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Rong Shu sneered and froze on his face, the whole person was like being struck by lightning, sitting


    motionless on the hospital bed, his brain was buzzing, and he was nk.


    Gu Manqing didn¡¯t let her go, and repeated, ¡°Rong Shu, I¡¯m a fake, you are the real thing, you are the


    biological daughter of Gu Yaotian and his wife, the real Gu Manqing!¡±


    ¡°Impossible!¡± Rong Shu finally regained a little consciousness, sped her hands together, and shook


    her head with a pale face, ¡°This is absolutely impossible, this is not true, you are lying to me, this is not


    true!¡± Is


    she Gu Manqing?


    Are you kidding!


    How could she be Gu Manqing!


    It must have been this woman who deliberately said that to lie to her.


    She didn¡¯t believe it, she absolutely didn¡¯t believe it.


    Seeing that Rong Shu¡¯s emotions obviously began to get excited, Gu Manqing smiled wickedly, ¡°Miss


    Rong, I know you don¡¯t believe it, but this is the truth, I have evidence, do you know why I dug up the


    red mole on your wrist?¡±


    As soon as


    these words came out, Rong Shu¡¯s face changed greatly.


    She remembered that she knew that Gu Manqing had a red mole on her wrist.


    Looking at Rong Shu¡¯s body trembling, Gu Manqing said again: ¡°It seems that Miss Rong you have


    guessed, yes, there is a red mole on Gu Manqing¡¯s right wrist, and I identally found a red mole on


    your wrist, so at that time, I guessed whether you were Gu Manqing, so when I met you that day, the


    design got your hair, and then went to the appraisal, and found that you are really the Gu Manqing that


    Gu Yaotian and his wife have been looking for.¡±


    ¡°How could it be¡±


    Rong Shu held her head tightly with both hands, and the whole person fell into a state of self-doubt.


    Obviously, what Gu Manqing told her made her unbearable, and she was a little copsed.


    How could she be Gu Manqing?


    How could Gu Manqing be her?


    This fact made her uneptable.


    But Gu Manqing obviously had to ept this fact, and continued to say, ¡°After knowing that you are Gu


    Manqing, I am afraid that one day my parents will recognize you through this red mole, after all, you


    live so close, you are in the sea market, so I can¡¯t help, I have to destroy your red mole, I thought that


    as long as I destroyed your red mole, I would be fine, but I didn¡¯t expect that President Fu found me so


    quickly and arrested me in the police station.¡± , In the police station, President Fu questioned me why I


    did this, he was terrible, I didn¡¯t dare to hide it from him at all, so I could only exin everything.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Rong Shu raised her head abruptly and stared at Gu Manqing deadly, ¡°You said,


    Fu Jingting has long known me from you¡± ¡°


    That¡¯s right, President Fu knew that you were Gu Manqing at that time.¡± Gu Manqing¡¯s smile was even


    worse.


    Rong Shu¡¯s mind was even more chaotic.


    Fu Jingting actually knew at that time.


    But why didn¡¯t he tell himself?


    Gu Manqing pretended not to notice her copse, and then said: ¡°President Fu told me that if I got rid


    of your red mole, it is impossible to hide it from everyone, but it is the stupidest move, the police will


    register the specific harm Imitted to you, Gu Yaotian and his wife will also see the police record, so


    as to know that you have a red mole, and then know that I am a fake, but guess why Gu Yaotian and


    his wife did not see the record made by the police, and have never known my harm to you.¡± Did you


    gouge out the red mole on your wrist? Why


    ?


    Rong Shu¡¯s mind immediately appeared Fu Jingting¡¯s figure.


    Could it be him?


    Rong Shu shook her head violently, and her emotions broke down even more.


    But Gu Manqing¡¯s next wordspletely knocked her to the bottom.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s what Miss Rong thinks, it was President Fu who did it, and President Fu hid all this, so


    Gu Yaotian and his wife don¡¯t know that I dug up your red mole, only know that I knocked you out,


    otherwise, my identity has long been exposed, and you have long known that you are Gu Manqing, not


    until now I tell you, in addition, President Fu has done something else, Miss Rong, do you want to


    know?¡± Gu Manqing leaned over.


    Rong Shu covered her ears, ¡°Don¡¯t say it, I don¡¯t want to hear it, I don¡¯t want to hear it.¡±


    ¡°If I don¡¯t want to hear it, I¡¯ll tell you!¡± Gu Manqing grabbed her hands off, ¡°I knew that after you and Mr.


    Cheng nned to expose my identity, I was scared, so I took the initiative to contact Mr. Fu and wanted


    to ask him if there was any way, Mr. Fu asked me to wait, but I couldn¡¯t get a specific answer, I couldn¡¯t


    wait, so that day, I deliberately shed with you in the hospital and grabbed arge handful of your


    hair.¡±


    As soon as


    these words came out, Rong Shu instantly remembered.


    Yes, she came out of the elevator that day and met her.


    Then Gu Manqing lost a strand of her hair, she didn¡¯t know that Gu Manqing¡¯s purpose was her hair,


    just because it was really a contradiction.


    Now I know that everything was premeditated.


    ¡°So, you sorted out that hair, got it on the hairpin, and then pretended to be your own hair, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Gu Manqing directly admitted, ¡°Because of the different hair colors, I also specially dyed


    my hair the color of your hair Miss Rong, and not long after dyeing, you and Mr. Cheng directly


    disclosed to Gu Yaotian and his wife that I was not them.¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1394

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1394


    Chapter 1394 ¨C Moral Kidnapping


    ¡°Heard Rong Shu, you must save them!¡± Gu Manqing stared at Rong Shu closely, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, you


    were stolen by Rong Hao from the Gu family, if Rong Hao was not stolen, you would be called Gu


    Manqing now, you will be spoiled by your parents and grow up, not in hatred of the family, and you


    were also brainwashed by Rong Hao, making you hate your biological parents, Rong Shu, you really


    shouldn¡¯t be, they are your biological parents, how can you hate them?¡± On the contrary, you were


    stolen by Rong Hao and did not fulfill your filial piety by your parents¡¯ side, you should feel ashamed


    and feel indebted!


    ¡°Ashamed? Owe? Rong Shu smiled,ughing sarcastically.


    But Gu Manqing didn¡¯t think so, but nodded repeatedly, ¡°That¡¯s right, you were taken away by the


    enemy family, let your parents find you for more than twenty years, and missed you for more than


    twenty years, shouldn¡¯t you feel ashamed?¡± Shouldn¡¯t you save Daddy? Saving your parents is your


    obligation as a daughter, and you must have the fertility grace of your parents, so you must save your


    father.


    ¡°What you said is funny.¡± Rong Shu directly pushed her away vigorously, ¡°Let¡¯s not say that I have


    never admitted that I am Gu Manqing, even if I am Gu Manqing?¡± Who caused me to be stolen? Didn¡¯t


    the Gu family go to calcte the Rong family first, and the Rong family took revenge before stealing


    me? The Rong family clearly knew that I was the daughter of the enemy, but they did not think of killing


    me or losing me, but raised me well, gave me father¡¯s love and mother¡¯s love, never owed me, and


    taught me so sensibly, so not only did I not hate the Rong family for stealing me, on the contrary, I was


    very grateful to the Rong family for stealing me, otherwise if I stayed in the Gu family, I would only be


    raised by the Gu family as a person like Gu Manyin.


    Gu Man looked at Rong Shu in disbelief and took two steps back, ¡°How can you think so?¡± The Rong


    family stole you, not only do you not hate the Rong family, but you also have to thank them, and in turn


    me your biological parents for having problems with education, you are simply a big disobedience.


    ¡°I thank you for thepliment, I just don¡¯t go against it.¡± Rong Shu raised her chin slightly and looked


    at her coldly, ¡°Anyway, I still say that, I won¡¯t save Gu Yaotian, no matter who he is and what


    rtionship he has with me, I won¡¯t save him.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so selfish and desperate.¡± Gu Manqing pointed at Rong Shu angrily, ¡°He is your biological


    father, how can you, as a daughter, be so unsaved.¡±


    ¡°So what? Are you going to let me knock out the child in my belly and donate a kidney?


    ¡°What is a child?¡± Gu Manqing disagreed, ¡°Still an unformed child, where is it important to have a


    father, of course you should beat him to save your father, don¡¯t forget, your life is given by your parents,


    you should repay them, and Miss Rong, you are still young, you can still regenerate in the future, so


    you should save your father first, Miss Rong, don¡¯t forget, it¡¯s your biological parents, if you don¡¯t save


    them, you are not filial.¡±


    She loudly used.


    At this time, Mama Feng had juste out of the kitchen and just heard this.


    Seeing Gu Manqing pointing at Rong Shu, he looked indignant, and when he was enraged, ¡°What are


    you?¡± Dare to point at my youngdy like this? Mother


    Feng walked over quickly and pulled Gu Manqing¡¯s hand pointing at Rong Shu over.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    At the same time, he was dragged over, and Gu Manqing¡¯s front.


    Seeing apletely unfamiliar face, Mother Feng was first stunned, and then her eyebrows questioned


    sternly, ¡°Who are you?¡± You¡¯re not the nurse you were before, what about the nurse before?


    Gu Manqing didn¡¯t expect that someone woulde over at this time, and his attitude was suddenly


    not as natural as when he faced Rong Shu just now, so arrogant, and his face turned white for a


    moment.


    This olddy just now had a kind face, and now she has actually be so serious and terrifying.


    ¡°I¡± Gu Manqing just made a voice.


    Mother Feng interrupted her directly, ¡°No matter who you are, you suddenly appear here, and you


    shout at my youngdy, I can¡¯t let you go,e on!¡±


    Mother


    Feng drank fiercely, and the bodyguards outside heard the movement and immediately walked in,


    ¡°Mother Feng?


    ¡°What¡¯s going on with you guys? How can you casually let so many nurses in a short period of time?


    Mother Feng pushed Gu Manqing towards the bodyguard.


    The bodyguard subconsciously mped on her and said puzzled: ¡°We didn¡¯t let the nurse in casually,


    we just released one.¡±


    ¡°Then tell me, how did this onee about?¡± Mother Feng pointed at Gu Manqing.


    The bodyguard looked down and was taken aback when he saw Gu Manqing, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    He hadn¡¯t seen this woman, how did this woman get in?


    And he was out all the time, he didn¡¯t


    wait at all.


    The nurse he put in before had nevere out of Madame¡¯s ward, and now he came in and saw this


    nurse who lookedpletely different from just now.


    In other words, this nurse, the nurse just now, just wore makeup, so her appearance is different.


    ¡°Mother Feng, this is the nurse.¡± After the bodyguard realized that the two were the same person, he


    was relieved and immediately reported to Mother Feng.


    Hearing this, Mother Feng quickly looked towards Gu Manqing¡¯s face, looked carefully, and found that


    Meiyu was indeed the same as the nurse just now, and suddenly the old face became even more ugly,


    ¡°Say, who are you and what are you doing here?¡± Why did you turn yourself into two and yell at


    Madame?


    ¡°What? Reprimanding Madame? The bodyguard hurriedly looked towards Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu on the hospital bed lowered her head and couldn¡¯t see the expression on her face, but the


    dead silence that radiated around her made the bodyguard desperate.


    Finished.


    He got into trouble.


    This time, President Fu will not let him go.


    The moment Gu Manqing saw the bodyguarde in, she was already very afraid, knowing that she


    was finished this time, she couldn¡¯t go out, her whole head was nk, and she couldn¡¯t say anything in


    the face of Mother Feng¡¯s interrogation.


    Mother Feng didn¡¯t bother to wait for her to say something, anyway, there was monitoring in the ward,


    what kind of grudge this woman had with Mrs. Da Shao before, she would soon know.


    ¡°Take this woman down to watch over first, wait for the eldest young master toe back and make a


    decision, remember, don¡¯t let people run, otherwise you know.¡± Mother Feng looked at the bodyguard


    with a warning look.


    When Mama Feng was young, she also went to the battlefield with the olddy, although she was


    usually gentle and gentle, but when she was serious, she was really murderous.


    And although the bodyguards are also discharged from the army, they also have blood in their hands.


    But even if there is a war in peacetime, how much blood can be stained? It is far from what Mama Feng


    carries.


    So the bodyguard hurriedly nodded and answered, indicating that he knew, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mama Feng, I


    will take people seriously.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Mother Feng waved her hand and drove the people away.


    The bodyguard went out with Gu Manqing.


    Mama Feng closed the door of the ward, and quickly walked over to inquire about Rong Shu¡¯s


    situation, ¡°Youngdy, how are you?¡±


    Rong Shu slowly raised her head, revealing a confused face, and a pair of godless eyes that had lost


    their highlights.


    She looked at the rtionship on Mama Feng¡¯s face, her mouth opened, she wanted to say something,


    but she couldn¡¯t say a single syble.


    In this way, she made Mother Feng even more worried, ¡°Mrs. Da Shao, what¡¯s wrong with you, talk, tell


    Mother Feng, don¡¯t let Mother Feng worry.¡±


    ¡°Mama Feng.¡± Rong Shu finally made a sound, but her voice was full of self-deprecation and despair,


    ¡°Why am I the daughter of the Gu family, why?¡±


    Although she said to Gu Manqing that she did not admit that she was the real Gu Manqing, she knew in


    her heart that what Gu Manqing said might be true.


    She is the real Gu Manqing.


    Everything is too coincidental.


    Coincidentally, even if she didn¡¯t want to, she had to believe this cruel truth.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1395

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1395


    Chapter 1395 ¨C Stomachache


    The first is that twenty-seven years ago, Gu Manqing was stolen.


    Gu Manqing was stolen by her father in the Gu family, and then three dayster, her father adopted


    her, which was indeed too coincidental.


    Secondly, the red mole on Gu Manqing¡¯s wrist closed with her again.


    Then there was her hair


    and


    every time she saw Gu Yaotian and his wife¡¯s love for Li Zhaodi, her heart was inexplicably


    ufortable, and even seeing the miserable situation of Gu Yaotian and his wife now, she was not


    only not the slightest bit happy, but also very heavy.


    What does this mean, it shows that there is a blood rtionship that affects her.


    It shows that she is really what Li Zhaodi said, the real Gu Manqing!


    But because of this, she couldn¡¯t ept it.


    Why would she be Gu Manqing?


    If she is Gu Manqing, then what is her so-called avenge for the Rong family?


    Isn¡¯t it a joke again?


    To take revenge on her biological parents for the sake of her adoptive parents, pass it out, what will the


    outside world think of her?


    Will it say that she is wolf-hearted? Even the biological parents did not let go, after all, they gave birth


    to her, even if she did not grow up with them since she was a child, they did not raise her, but they gave


    her life, and she wanted to take revenge on them, this is not a wolf heart dog lung what is it?


    But if she doesn¡¯t take revenge on Gu Yaotian and his wife, then does the outside world have to say


    that she is sorry for the Rong family¡¯s nurturing grace, is it a white-eyed wolf?


    So, no matter what she did, she was wrong.


    When Mother Feng heard Rong Shu¡¯s words, the whole person was taken aback, ¡°Youngdy, what do


    you say again, what daughter of the Gu family?¡±


    Why


    didn¡¯t she understand something?


    Rong Shu did not exin, closed her eyes, and then there was a sharp pain in her lower abdomen, and


    her small face suddenly lost its blood.


    She took Mama Feng¡¯s hand in horror and fear, and her voice trembled urgently, ¡°Mama Feng, my


    stomach hurts so much, Mama Feng¡±


    Hearing Rong Shu¡¯s stomachache, Mama Feng could no longer care about the daughter of the Gu


    family, and hurriedly pressed the emergency call bell at the end of the bed.


    Then, Mother Feng hurriedly checked Rong Shu¡¯s situation, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Mrs. Young, the doctor will


    come immediately, don¡¯t be afraid, let Mother Feng see, it¡¯s okay, it will be fine.¡± Rong


    Shu was so painful that tears came out, tightly grasping Mama Feng¡¯s hand, her breathing became


    rapid, ¡°Mama Feng, is my child going to be gone?¡± It


    hurts so much that I cut off the inside of my stomach.


    She was really worried, really afraid that the child would just be gone.


    Mother Feng quickly covered her mouth, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, Mrs. Da Shao, how can there be no


    children?¡± No, absolutely not, don¡¯t talk nonsense, don¡¯t think blindly, Mother Feng is here, Mother


    Feng will apany Mrs. Da Shao, and will not let Mrs. Da Shao have trouble, so Mrs. Da Shao, you


    give yourself a little confidence, believe in yourself. Rong


    Shu leaned into Mother Feng¡¯s arms, the whole person was weak, and the pain was so cold that a cold


    sweat came out.


    Seeing this, Mother Feng was also anxious, anxious to cry, coaxing Rong Shu while constantly hoping


    that the doctor woulde over quickly.


    Perhaps God heard Mama Feng¡¯s expectation, and soon, the ward door was pushed open, and several


    obstetrics and gynecology doctors quickly walked in.


    Mama Feng didn¡¯t wait for them to say hello, and pulled the doctor led by her to the bedside, ¡°Hurry,


    hurry up and show ourdy, her stomach hurts.¡± I was about to faint. Seeing


    this, several doctors did not dare to dy, and hurriedly stepped forward to check Rong Shu¡¯s


    condition.


    Rong Shu is the wife of the head of the Fu family, if she has something, President Fu will definitely be


    furious, and then none of them who are doctors will be able to eat and go.


    So after several doctors briefly examined Rong Shu, his expression was solemn.


    ¡°Quick, send to the emergency room.¡±


    Then Rong Shu was directly pushed into the emergency room.


    Outside the emergency room, Mother Feng was about to cry.


    How did this end up in the emergency room?


    She knew that the sudden severe pain in the lower abdomen of the youngdy was abnormal, and it


    must be very serious, but she never expected that it was so serious that she actually went into the


    emergency room.


    In that case, can the child still be saved?


    Mother Feng hurriedly walked around, and then took out her mobile phone to hurry to call Fu Jingting.


    No matter what, Fu Jingting must know about this matter.


    Fu Jingting is in the Fu Group at this time.


    Originally, I had to apany Rong Shu all day today, butter Assistant Zhang called over, saying


    that the group had a very important document that he needed to personally deal with, because


    Assistant Zhang went to inspect the subsidiary below, so he could not personally send it, and he was


    not worried about letting other secretarial assistants send it.


    Because this document is so important that it concerns group secrets.


    Therefore, under the persuasion of Rong Shu, Fu Jingting had to leave the hospital first and go to the


    Fu Group, intending to deal with it ande back.


    Now Fu Jingting had just finished processing the documents when he heard his mobile phone ringing.


    He put on his coat and picked up the phone, and when he looked at it, his eyes suddenly froze.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Mother Feng called?


    Why did Mother Feng call at this time?


    Did something happen?


    Before he left, he said that if something happened, call him.


    And he knew that he would go back after a few hours of leaving at most, and if there was nothing


    wrong, neither Feng Ma nor Rong Shu would contact him.


    But now Mother Feng called at this time, so it is very likely, something happened.


    ¡°Hello?¡± Fu Jingting did not hesitate and immediately answered the phone.


    Mama Feng¡¯s anxious voice with a crying voice came, ¡°The eldest young master is not good, the eldest


    youngdy has entered the emergency room.¡± ¡°What


    ?¡± Fu Jingting abruptly stood up from his chair, and his mind boomed.


    Did Xiaoyezi go into the emergency room?


    ¡°How so?¡± Fu Jingting grabbed the mobile phone with a big hand.


    Mama Feng¡¯s voice was anxious, ¡°Young Master, I can¡¯t tell for a while on the phone, you shoulde


    to the hospital first.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯lle right over.¡± He hung up the phone, put it away, and immediately rushed out of the


    office.


    On the way, some employees greeted him, but he ignored them all, his face was extremely gloomy and


    solemn.


    Member.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1396

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1396


    Chapter 1396 ¨C The Child Saved


    No matter what Rong Shu will do this time, whether the child will be okay or not, he will not let this


    woman go!


    Fu Jingting took out his mobile phone and dialed a number to go out.


    It was quickly connected over there, ¡°President Fu.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you look favorably on Gu Manqing and let her run out?¡± Fu Jingting asked expressionlessly,


    and his voice was cold without a trace of emotion.


    The bodyguards on the other end of the phone were stunned, ¡°What? Gu Manqing ran out? How is this


    possible!


    He had been guarding here all the time, and he didn¡¯t see Gu Manqing leave.


    ¡°It seems that you don¡¯t know ah, you are derelict in your duty.¡± Fu Jingting squinted, his eyes full of


    cold and dangerous light.


    The bodyguard heard it, and subconsciously snorted, ¡°President Fu, I¡¯ll take a look.¡±


    ¡°No need, Gu Manqing is here with me now, you go back to thepany, your boss knows how to


    arrange you.¡± Fu Jingting said coldly.


    The bodyguard smiled bitterly.


    When he returned to thepany, he faced the most severe punishment, and after the punishment, he


    could no longer work in the bodyguard line.


    But this time, it was indeed his failure.


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Fu.¡± The bodyguard lowered his head and answered with a low voice.


    As a bodyguard, it is his fault and his responsibility to lose people.


    He was willing to ept punishment.


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t say anything more and hung up the phone.


    After that, he kept standing outside the door of the emergency room and waited, without asking Mother


    Feng about Gu Manqing.


    These things are not important first, the important thing is Rong Shu¡¯s safety.


    As long as she was okay, he could deal with these people with peace of mind.


    So what he has to do now is wait for her toe out and hear the news that she is safe.


    Fu Jingting waited for three hours.


    He has been standing, not sitting, even if his legs are stiff and paralyzed, he did not move for half a


    minute, and he did not care.


    Mother Feng was distressed when she saw it, but she also knew that the rtionship between Fu


    Jingting and Rong Shu, if the eldest young master did not wait for the news that the eldest youngdy


    was safe, he would definitely not care about himself.


    Speaking of which, this matter also has her responsibility.


    If she had been watching at that time and hadn¡¯t gone to the kitchen, maybe that Gu Manqing would


    have been unable to hurt Mrs. Da Shao.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Mother Feng lowered her head and felt full of self-me in her heart.


    She came to take care of Mrs. Da Shao, but on the first day, something went wrong, and she really got


    old.


    At this time, the red light above the emergency room went out.


    The next second, the door to the emergency room opened, and an obstetrician and gynecologist came


    out of it.


    Fu Jingting grabbed his arm, ¡°How is my wife?¡± The


    doctor knew his identity, did not dare to dy, and quickly replied, ¡°President Fu rest assured, Madame


    is already fine.¡± Hearing


    this, Fu Jingting¡¯s hanging heart could be regarded as letting go, and the whole person was relieved.


    Great, she¡¯s okay.


    Mama Feng¡¯s tense face also rxed slightly, ¡°What about the child?¡±


    Then, she quickly asked.


    Fu Jingting also looked at the doctor.


    The doctor replied again: ¡°The child is also fine, the child is saved, but this time thedy was greatly


    stimted, resulting in fetal gas, if not rescued in time, the child will definitely not be saved, although


    this time the child is saved, but thedy¡¯s body is weaker, the child is more dangerous, I rmend


    that during the third trimester of pregnancy, it is best not to leave the hospital.¡±


    Although Rong Shu is also hospitalized to raise a fetus now, as long as there is something, she can


    leave the hospital to deal with her own affairs, and after processing, she cane back.


    In other words, as long as she is okay, she can not go back to the hospital for several days.


    But now, apparently, not anymore.


    ¡°Good, good, just keep the child, we will take better care of her in the future, and don¡¯t let her leave the


    hospital, thank you doctor.¡± Mother Feng nodded repeatedly.


    The doctor looked at Fu Jingting, ¡°President Fu, Madame will be sent back to the ward soon, if you


    want to be together, you will have to wait a while.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Fu Jingting bowed his head and answered in a hoarse voice, ¡°You go and get busy.¡± ¡°Okay


    .¡± The doctor nodded and left.


    Fu Jingting stood in ce and waited, waiting for a few more minutes, Rong Shu was pushed out, and


    the person was not awake.


    He walked over quickly, and the medical staff also walked aside with interest, leaving time for the two of


    them for the time being.


    Fu Jingting bent down and looked at the pale and bloodless woman on the hospital bed, his heart


    seemed to be pinched, and his heart was distressed.


    He was gone for a few hours, and she was hurt again, and it was he, the husband, who did not protect


    her.


    Fu Jingting stretched out his hand and touched Rong Shu¡¯s cheek distressedly.


    Mother Feng looked sad on the side.


    The eldest young master and the eldest youngdy have really experienced too much.


    God when will I let this pair of lovers go.


    Fu Jingting looked at Rong Shu silently for about ten minutes.


    Thest nurse plucked up the courage to stand up and remind, ¡°Mr. Fu, the time is almost up, let¡¯s


    send my wife back to the ward first, so that she can also rest better, you see¡±


    The implication is that you quickly get out of the way.


    Fu Jingting also understood, but he was not angry, he also knew that returning to the ward early was


    the best for Rong Shu, so he didn¡¯t say anything and directly let go.


    The medical staff hurried up and pushed Rong Shu back to the ward.


    After settling in, the nurse told when Rong Shu would wake up after that, what might happen after


    waking up, and saw that Fu Jingting and Feng Mama had written it down, and then left.


    After the people left, except for Rong Shu, who had not yet woken up, there were only Fu Jingting and


    Feng Ma in the ward.


    Mother Feng stood behind Fu Jingting guiltily, ¡°Young Master, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t protect the youngdy,


    when Gu Manqing came, he dressed up as a nurse, and used Dr. Lin to make a raft, saying that he


    wanted toe to register for the youngdy, we didn¡¯t suspect it, so we let her in, after she came in, I


    went to the kitchen to make porridge for the youngdy, thinking that the youngdy was delicious at


    night, but I didn¡¯t expect to just put the porridge out of the pot, just.¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1397

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1397


    Chapter 1397 ¨C Never Forgive


    It seems that the next step is to exin to her well.


    Otherwise, he would not even be qualified to go back to the room in the future.


    Fu Jingting rubbed his temples.


    At this time, Mother Feng asked, ¡°Young Master, are you going to see that woman named Gu


    Manqing?¡±


    Fu Jingting shook his head, his face was cold and terrifying, ¡°No need, talk to Xiao Yezi after waking


    up.¡± Rong


    Shu never woke up, and he couldn¡¯t rest assured.


    Gu Manqing is not in a hurry, and people will not die.


    When Mother Feng heard him say this, she still didn¡¯t say anything, but asked in puzzlement, ¡°Young


    Master, as just said in the monitoring, Mrs. Da Young is Gu Yaotian¡¯s daughter, and you also know


    about this matter, and you also helped her hide her side, is this true?¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips tightened, and it took a long time before he replied, ¡°It¡¯s true.¡±


    Mother Feng gasped, ¡°No wonder, no wonder Mrs. Da Young is so emotional, she originally thought


    that she was only abandoned by her biological parents and adopted by the Rong family, so she wanted


    to avenge the Rong family, but now she has be the daughter of the enemy, let alone revenge, she


    herself has to copse.¡± In


    other words, I can¡¯t ept it.


    After all, on the one hand, it is their own adoptive parents, who are like treasures to themselves.


    On the other side, it was her own biological parents, who did not abandon her as they thought, but


    were stolen by her adoptive parents.


    If Gu Yaotian and his wife really abandoned the eldest youngdy, or even if they were stolen, Gu


    Yaotian and his wife and the youngdy were separated for more than twenty years and had no


    feelings for each other, Gu Yaotian and his wife would have long disliked the eldest youngdy, the


    eldest daughter, and it is estimated that the youngdy would not copse so much.


    Because the youngdy can take revenge on Gu Yaotian without any psychological burden, a


    biological parent who does not love him, why should he be merciful for the sake of his biological


    parents?


    However, this is not the case.


    Although Gu Yaotian and his wife have been separated from their eldest daughter for more than twenty


    years, Gu Yaotian and his wife have always loved this eldest daughter.


    I didn¡¯t see this fake Gu Manqing arrived at the Gu family, how did Gu Yaotian and his wife spoil her


    andpensate her?


    Therefore, Gu Yaotian and his wife love this daughter very much.


    Now that Mrs. Da Young has be this daughter, seeing that Gu Yaotian and his wife are so fond of


    her daughter, it is strange that Mrs. Da Shao can be ruthless.


    Hey, what a joke.


    ¡°If only that woman didn¡¯te here and tell Madame Da Shao her true identity.¡± Mother Feng was


    angry, ¡°Since she wants to be Gu Manqing, then she should be a life, why should she tell the young


    Mother Feng was afraid in her heart, and she couldn¡¯t say the following words, and she hated Gu


    Manqing in her heart.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s face was also extremely ugly.


    Yes, since he wanted to rece Xiao Yezi¡¯s identity from the beginning, he also gave her this


    opportunity and conditions, then it should be a lifetime.


    But this woman wants to jump out and be a demon looking for death.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes narrowed, and his eyes were full of frost and killing intent.


    ¡°Young Master, does anyone else know about this matter besides you and that woman?¡± Mother Feng


    asked.


    Fu Jingting pinched the bridge of his nose, ¡°And the Lu family knows.¡±


    ¡°There is nothing else but the Lu family?¡±


    Fu Jingting snorted.


    Mother Feng breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°That¡¯s good, the Lu family has a good rtionship with Mrs. Da


    Shao, they know, they can also helpfort andfort Mrs. Da Shao, Young Master, I think you


    should tell the Lu family about this matter, after Mrs. Da Shao wakes up, she will definitely not be able


    toe out temporarily, and if you help that woman, this matter will definitely leave a bad impression in


    Mrs. Da Shao¡¯s heart, so that she will not treat you for a short time, so you quickly tell the Lu family and


    let the Lu familye over, Advise Mrs. Da and youngdy, by the way, help you intercede, otherwise


    you will be kicked out of the roomter. Mother


    Feng knew Fu Jingting, after all, she grew up watching.


    Knowing that Fu Jingting helped that woman hide her identity, he did not have anything to that woman,


    nor did he want to betray Mrs. Da Shao.


    It was for the good of the eldest youngdy, and the eldest young master did this.


    She as an outsider knows that once the eldest youngdy bes the daughter of the Gu family, what


    will the eldest youngdy face, and how can the husband of the eldest young master not know?


    The eldest young master is afraid that as early as the moment he knew the true identity of the young


    lady, he guessed that the youngdy may face copse, uneptable facts, and may even make


    irrational moves, so the young master will find a way to hide the youngdy and not let the youngdy


    know that she is the daughter of the Gu family, so he will choose to help the fake Gu Manqing hide his


    identity.


    There was absolutely nothing wrong with the eldest young master doing this, the only mistake was that


    he really lied to the eldest youngdy.


    And the youngdy who is in extreme shock and copse will only think that the young master


    deceived her and helped other women, and will not suddenly consider that the young master is doing


    this for her good,


    so at this time, the young master will face the me of the youngdy,


    and the lighter one will ignore the young master at most.


    If it is heavier, it is very likely to drive the eldest young master out of the room, or even divorce.


    For the good of the eldest young master, and in order to quickly reconcile the eldest young master and


    the eldest youngdy, at this time, it is necessary to find someone close to the eldest youngdy to


    persuade the eldest youngdy.


    Otherwise, the youngdy will definitely not be able to let go in a short time.


    These words reminded Fu Jingting


    Indeed, after Rong Shu woke up, she would definitely not treat him, maybe she would not want to see


    him, so he would not have a chance to exin to her.


    It is indeed necessary to find foreign aid, not only tofort Rong Shu and let here out early, but


    also for their own sex and happiness in the future.


    ¡°I know, I¡¯ll contact themter.¡± Fu Jingting bowed his head.


    Mother Feng thought of something, and asked, ¡°The olddy doesn¡¯t know about this matter, right?¡±


    ¡°Grandmother knows.¡± Fu Jingting replied.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Mother Feng nodded, ¡°Since the olddy knows, then there is no need to tell the olddy about this


    matter.¡±


    ¡°Grandmother¡¯s side, when the matter is settled, just let her know.¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s voice echoed hoarsely.


    As soon as the words fell, there was a knock on the door.


    Mother Feng walked over and opened the door, and Lin Tianchen hurriedly came in, still wearing a


    bloody surgical gown.


    In other words, he just came out of the operating room to perform the operation on the patient, but


    when he heard that Rong Shu had an ident here, he didn¡¯t even have time to change his clothes, so


    he came directly.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? How could Rong Shu be abruptBut something happened and almost miscarried? Lin


    Tianchen walked in, first looked at the woman on the hospital bed with a drip and an extremely pale


    and transparent face, and finally cast his reproachful eyes on the man sitting next to the hospital bed


    holding Rong Shu¡¯s hand.


    The man gently put Rong Shu¡¯s hand back into the quilt, then stood up and looked at Lin Tianchen with


    a calm face, ¡°Li Zhaodi broke into here in your name and told Xiao Yezi her true identity.¡± ¡°What


    ?¡± Lin Tianchen¡¯s eyebrows suddenly furrowed.


    Rong Shu was Gu Yaotian¡¯s daughter, he also knew it, and Fu Jingting told him.


    ¡°You said the woman used my name?¡± Lin Tianchen¡¯s face was extremely ugly.


    Fu Jingting raised his chin, ¡°She didn¡¯t know where she got a nurse¡¯s uniform, pretending to be a nurse


    to go here, and then under the pretext that you asked her to register Xiao Yezi, so the bodyguard and


    Mother Feng didn¡¯t suspect and let her in, and you should have guessed what happened after that.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Lin Tianchen smiled angrily, ¡°Dare to use my name to make a raft, where is that woman now?¡±


    Caught it?


    Dare to use his name, if he doesn¡¯t cut that woman alive, he is not Lin Tianchen.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1398

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1398


    Chapter 1398 ¨C Need Help


    Caught it.¡± Fu Jingting knew what she was thinking as soon as he saw Lin Tianchen¡¯s expression, and


    did not feel that Lin Tianchen¡¯s thoughts were excessive.


    In fact, even if Lin Tianchen didn¡¯t do this, he wouldn¡¯t spare this woman.


    ¡°After I dispose of her, I will throw people to you and y as you like.¡± Fu Jingting said in a light voice,


    but the cruelty and coldness in his words made Mother Feng couldn¡¯t help but snort.


    But Mama Feng did not feel unbearable.


    That woman snatched the identity of the youngdy, after all, the youngdy does not necessarily want


    to press the identity.


    But the woman was disgusted and disgusted in robbing her identity, and she also wanted to stimte


    Mrs. Da Shao, who almost lost a child again.


    If this child is lost, then the eldest young master and the eldest youngdy will have no more children in


    the future.


    At this moment, Mother Feng was extremely happy, and Mrs. Da Young was fortunately hospitalized.


    Otherwise, the woman found the home, the home is so far from the hospital, the youngdy will


    definitely not be able to seek medical treatment in time, and the child will definitely not be saved.


    In short, a murderer who almost killed the youngdy, what qualifications to make her soft-hearted,


    should have this end.


    Lin Tianchen had no objection to Fu Jingting¡¯s proposal, and agreed with a sigh, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let


    that woman have a good time.¡±


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    A cruel smile appeared on his handsome face.


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask the nurse toe overter, and I¡¯ll contact you in advance.¡± At this time, Lin Tianchen said


    again.


    Fu Jingting and Mother Feng were satisfied with his words.


    It¡¯s better to contact in advance, so that there will be no such thing as not knowing whether it is the


    nurse he arranged.


    ¡°The reason why that Li Zhaodi came to Rong Shu and told her all this is because it is for Gu Yaotian,


    right?¡± Lin Tianchen suddenly guessed and said, ¡°The day I persuaded Gu Yaotian to leave the


    hospital, I met her, she asked me if there was still a glimmer of hope if Gu Yaotian changed his kidney


    now, I told her that hope is better than nothing, but in her opinion, as long as it is not nothing, it is still


    possible, but I didn¡¯t think much about it at the time, otherwise all this would not happen today.¡±


    After all, no matter whether it happened that time or this time, he also had some responsibility.


    Fu Jingting clenched his fists, ¡°It¡¯s for him, she asked Xiaoyezi to donate a kidney to save Gu Yaotian,


    so she will tell Xiaoyezi¡¯s identity, in fact, Li Zhaodi wanted to do this before, Li Zhaodi went to


    Tiansheng before, in order to find Xiaoyezi and let Xiaoyezi donate a kidney, but in the end it was taken


    away by the bodyguard I arranged, and guarded in the Gu family.¡±


    ¡°Then how did she run out this time?¡± Lin Tianchen squinted at Fu Jingting.


    Fu Jingting pursed his lips and said, ¡°It¡¯s the same as the way to enter the ward, dressed up as another


    person and secretly left.¡±


    ¡°This woman is really a little clever.¡± Lin Tianchen sneered.


    Fu Jingting squinted, ¡°No matter whether a woman is smart or not, after today, there will be none.¡±


    Then, Lin Tianchen stayed for a while, asked about Rong Shu¡¯s situation, confirmed that it was not a


    big deal, and then left.


    He also had to find out the nurse who gave Gu Manqing nurse¡¯s uniform and ask if the nurse had


    epted Gu Manqing¡¯s benefits.


    If it¡¯s not, then that¡¯s it, if it is, then don¡¯t me him.


    Lin Tianchen walked away with a gloomy aura.


    There were only three Fu Jingting left in the ward.


    Mama Feng looked at the exhaustion on Fu Jingting¡¯s face and wanted to persuade him to rest for a


    while, but her mouth opened and she didn¡¯t say anything.


    The youngdy looks like this, how can the eldest young master rest at ease.


    Even if she opened her mouth to persuade him to rest, he would not agree.


    Just let him go.


    Mama Feng sighed and quietly retreated, leaving this ce to the two.


    Not long after Mother Feng retreated, Fu Jingting took out her mobile phone and dialed the Lu family¡¯s


    number.


    However, at this time, the Lu family and his wife were not in the Lu family, and it was Lu Qi who


    received the call.


    ¡°Which one?¡±


    Fu Jingting listened to Lu Qi¡¯s voice on the phone, silent for a few seconds, and some didn¡¯t want to


    continue, but he didn¡¯t forget what the purpose of his call was, so he could only endure impatience and


    asked, ¡°Is Aunt Lu there?¡±


    ¡°Now it¡¯s Riku¡¯s turn to be silent.


    Thendline couldn¡¯t see the caller ID, so he didn¡¯t know who was calling and answered.


    But I didn¡¯t expect that it was Fu Jingting¡¯s dog thing.


    Immediately, Lu Qi¡¯s attitude suddenly became bad, ¡°My mother is not there, I went out to y cards,


    why are you looking for my mother?¡±


    ¡°Something happened here Xiaoyezi, I need my aunt¡¯s help.¡± Fu Jingting said.


    When Lu Qi heard this, he was immediately anxious, ¡°What did you say?¡± Something happened to


    Shushu? What happened to Shushu?


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t mean to tell Lu Qi, just twisted his eyebrows and replied, ¡°Since my aunt is not there,


    then I won¡¯t bother, trouble you to tell my aunt, if my auntes back, let her contact me immediately,


    it¡¯s about Xiaoyezi, I don¡¯t think you won¡¯t agree.¡±


    With that, he hung up the phone.


    If he didn¡¯t have Mrs. Lu¡¯s contact information, Rong Shu¡¯s mobile phone was out of power and turned


    off, so he would have contacted Mrs. Lu directly instead of calling the Lu family¡¯sndline.


    After hanging up the phone, Lu Qi looked at thendline microphone in his hand, and his handsome


    face was full of solemnity.


    Fu Jingting said that something happened to Xiaoyezi, what happened to Xiaoyezi?


    This damn Fu Jingting didn¡¯t say anything.


    Lu Qi couldn¡¯t get angry, and finally put down his mobile phone and strode out of the Lu family vi,


    driving towards Tiansheng, wanting to ask Xiao Yezi what was wrong.


    Of course, if Xiao Yezi is not in Tiansheng, he will go to Repulse Bay to find it, if Repulse Bay is not


    there, he will go to the Fu Group, in short, he must find Xiao Yezi today to ask what happened to her,


    otherwise he will not be at ease.


    Lu Qi¡¯s run is several hours.


    Just as he thought at first.


    He first went to the Tiansheng Group, and the group Lina told him that Rong Shu was not in Tiansheng,


    but in the hospital to recuperate.


    And in the next seven or eight months, unless necessary, Rong Shu¡¯s will not appear in Tiansheng.


    So Lu Qi hurried to the hospital again.


    But when I arrived at the hospital, I couldn¡¯t find out which ward Rong Shu was staying in.


    Because of Gu Manqing¡¯s matter, Fu Jingting and Lin Tianchen ordered at the same time that no one


    was allowed to leak Rong Shu¡¯s ward, even the systemAll the information on the surface has been


    deleted.


    So Lu Qi couldn¡¯t hear anything, so he could only call Fu Jingting.


    But Fu Jingting¡¯s phone kept calling and no one answered, making him angry and anxious, so he could


    only sit in the hospital lobby and wait, while waiting, he called Fu Jingting again after about ten minutes.


    Fortunately, the kung fu paid off, and when Lu Qi made the twentieth call, Fu Jingting¡¯s phone was


    finally answered.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s voice was undisguised exhaustion.


    But Lu Qi didn¡¯t care at all, and asked directly, ¡°Which ward are you in?¡±


    He asked.


    Fu Jingting raised his eyebrows, ¡°You came to the hospital?¡±


    ¡°You said in the afternoon, Shushu had an ident, and of course it is impossible for me as a friend


    not to be in a hurry, so I came directly over.¡± Lu Qi returned.


    Then he asked, ¡°Fu Jingting, tell me honestly, did something happen to the child in Shushu¡¯s belly?¡±


    Otherwise, how could she be in the hospital at this time?


    Lu Qi did not know the real reason for Rong Shu¡¯s hospitalization. After all, Rong Shu did not tell him


    about this matter.


    He only thought that Rong Shu had moved the fetal gas, so he was suddenly hospitalized.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Fu Jingting saw that Lu got up to the hospital, and he was not deliberately hiding it, and directly


    answered that he guessed so.


    Lu Qi was furious, ¡°What? Is it really something wrong with the child? ¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1399

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1399


    Chapter 1399 ¨C God Tricks


    ¡°It¡¯s no big deal anymore.¡± Fu Jingting replied.


    But Lu Qi didn¡¯t ept it at all, a handsome face was red with anger, and his eyes were red, ¡°Fu


    Jingting, what the hell are you doing?¡± When I let go, I told you, since Shushu chose you, then you


    must protect her well and don¡¯t let her be hurt again, what are you doing now? She couldn¡¯t even


    protect the child in her belly, so that she almost had an ident, Fu Jingting, are you seriously


    protecting her? Listening


    to his questioning, Fu Jingting¡¯s face was also extremely embarrassed, ¡°What do you know?


    Questioning me here without knowing anything will not appear how noble you are, only that you are


    stupid and ignorant.


    ¡°You¡± Lu Qi gritted his teeth angrily, and after a while, he took a deep breath and barely calmed down,


    ¡°Okay, I don¡¯t know, I only know that Shushu has indeed been hurt under your protection, Fu Jingting,


    tell me, which ward are you in, I¡¯m going to see Shushu, don¡¯t tell me anything not to let me go, I¡¯m the


    brother who grew up with Shushu, I have the qualifications to see her.¡± Fu


    Jingting really had no way to refute this.


    Indeed, Lu Qi and Rong Shu grew up together as childhood sweethearts, and although Rong Shu did


    not love Lu Qi, she really regarded Lu Qi as an older brother and truly trusted Lu Qi.


    Based on this, it was really difficult for him to prevent the two from meeting.


    Another most important reason is that if Rong Shu wakes up in a while, it is good to have Lu Qi to help


    calm her emotions.


    So Fu Jingting didn¡¯t say anything more, and told Lu Qi the ward number.


    Lu Qi wrote it down after listening to it, immediately hung up the phone, and hurried over.


    There was a reason why Fu Jingting had said hello, and Lu Qi came to Rong Shu¡¯s ward smoothly.


    Seeing Rong Shu lying on the hospital bed, pale, and still discounted, Lu Qi immediately felt distressed,


    and then angrily twisted Fu Jingting¡¯s cor and pulled Fu Jingting up from the chair, ¡°Fu Jingting!¡±


    Fu Jingting looked at him coldly, without resisting, nor did he have the slightest panic and fear, as if the


    person who was caught by the cor was not himself.


    However, Mother Feng next to her was very anxious, ¡°Mr. Lu, please don¡¯t do this, please let go of our


    eldest young master, our eldest young master has only undergone surgery and has not fully recovered,


    in case something happens, can you afford it?¡± The most important thing is that when the youngdy


    wakes up, how do you exin it to her?


    These words made Lu Qi, who was in anger, recover some senses a little, and then directly throw Fu


    Jingting away.


    Fu Jingting took a step back before standing firmly, indifferently tidying up the neckline that was caught


    up, ¡°For Xiao Yezi¡¯s sake, I don¡¯t care about your rudeness, if not, just because you treat me like this, I


    won¡¯t let you walk out of this door intact.¡±


    ¡°Then I have to thank you?¡± Lu Qi sneered.


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t look at him, and walked outside the ward, ¡°That¡¯s not necessary, the ward is a ce


    for people to rest, not a ce where you make a loud noise, if you want to know what happened to


    Xiaoyezi,e with me, Mother Feng, you put the ward away, Xiaoyezi woke up and immediately


    notify me.¡±


    ¡°Okay, young master.¡± Mother Feng nodded repeatedly.


    Lu Qi looked at her, then at Rong Shu, who was unconscious on the hospital bed, and finally chased


    towards Fu Jingting.


    Since Fu Jingting said that Rong Shu was already fine, then he didn¡¯t have to wait here all the time,


    and it was most important to figure out the situation first.


    Lu Qi chased Fu Jingting to the end of the corridor, and saw Fu Jingting standing there waiting for him,


    he quickly walked over and stopped behind Fu Jingting, ¡°Now I can say, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Do you know who Xiao Yezi¡¯s biological parents are?¡± Fu Jingting did not answer the rhetorical


    question.


    Lu Qi frowned, ¡°How do I know about this matter?¡±


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Aunt Lu knows.¡± Fu Jingting told him.


    Lu Qi was stunned, ¡°My mother knows?


    Fu Jingting was nomittal.


    Soon, Lu Qi regained his calm and pouted, ¡°If you know, you know, a biological parent who abandoned


    her, what is there to care about, I just want to know what happened to Shushu, what are you doing with


    me?¡±


    ¡°If Rong Shu¡¯s biological parents really abandoned her, it would be a good thing, she knew her true


    identity, and she would not copse and faint, but she was not abandoned by her biological parents,


    but Rong Hao stole it from her biological parents.¡± Fu Jingting looked at him.


    Lu Qi¡¯s expression changed drastically, ¡°What did you say?¡± Shushu was stolen by Uncle Rong, and


    there is only one child stolen by Uncle Rong, that is, the daughter of Gu Yaotian and his wife, should


    you say, Shushu her¡±


    Speaking of this, he broke his voice.


    Fu Jingting nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s what you guessed, Rong Shu is the daughter of Gu Yaotian


    and his wife, and she is the real Gu Manqing.¡±


    ¡°How is this possible!¡± Lu Qi raised his voice in disbelief, ¡°How did Shushu be Gu Manqing, then


    what is that Gu Manqing now?¡± Shu Shu said, she saw with her own eyes that this Gu Manqing did a


    paternity test with Gu Yaotian and his wife, how can there be a fake, Fu Jingting, you don¡¯t use this kind


    of lie to deceive me.


    ¡°Did I lie to you, you go and ask your mother if you know, she also knew for a long time that Rong Shu


    was one of the daughters of Gu Yaotian and his wife, as for the current Gu Manqing, she is Li Zhaodi,


    the biological daughter of the couple of the Li family, the reason why the result of the paternity test will


    be like this, it is because she used not her own hair at the beginning, but Rong Shu¡¯s hair.¡±


    ¡°How so!¡± Lu Qi¡¯s expression calmed down for a long time.


    He grabbed his hair hard, a handsome hairstyle, and it became a chicken nest like this, ¡°Why did


    Shushu suddenly be Gu Manqing?¡± ¡±


    No wonder something happened to Shushu, this kind of thing can¡¯t be epted by anyone, right?


    If a person grew up in a happy family, although his mother died early, his father has always pampered


    him, raised himself well, made himself a kind and honest person, and did not know that he was not


    actually the biological daughter of this family, and always thought that they were his biological parents.


    Then one day, a bad guy destroyed his family and killed his father, and he was full of hatred for the bad


    guy and vowed to take revenge, and he has been working hard for revenge.


    And at this time, someone told himself, in fact, you are not your parents¡¯ biological daughter, the enemy


    you want to avenge is, who will not copse?


    How ironic is it that she once changed from a good daughter to the daughter of an enemy?


    So should he take revenge or not?


    If you take revenge, it means that you have to send your biological parents to death, and if you don¡¯t


    take revenge, how can you be worthy of the parents who raised you?


    It¡¯s a nearly unsolvable puzzle that, whoever is in this position, is on the verge of copse.


    And now, Rong Shu encountered such a thing and was in this position.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± Lu Qi smashed his fist on the cold wall, and his angry eyes were red, ¡°How did things


    be like this, how could Shushu be the daughter of Gu Yaotian and his wife!¡±


    ¡°When Rong Hao stole Xiaoyezi from the Gu family, he has been raising it by his side, because at that


    time, Mrs. Rong was facing the pain of losing her daughter, and her spirit was somewhat abnormal, so


    Rong Hao gave Xiaoyezi to Mrs. Rong, and with Xiaoyezi¡¯spany, Mrs. Rong lived happily in the


    last two years of her life, and those two years also allowed Rong Hao to really raise Xiaoyezi as a


    daughter.¡± Fu Jingting said lightly.


    So since then, Rong Shu haspletely be the daughter of the Rong family.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1400

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1400


    Chapter 1400: All Parties Are Worried


    Lu Qi still couldn¡¯t calm down, this news was too big a shock for him.


    At least for a short time, he couldn¡¯t ept it.


    Fu Jingting saw that he covered his head and did not speak, and he no longer spoke, so he stood like


    that.


    After standing for about ten minutes, Lu Qi suddenly roared angrily and squatted on the ground, ¡°Fu


    Jingting, tell me honestly, when did you know about this matter?¡± When did my mom find out?


    ¡°I found out a few months ago, and as for how Aunt Lu knew, it was very simple, I told her.¡± Fu Jingting


    nced at him lightly and looked back.


    Lu Qi raised his head, ¡°You guys actually knew so early, you haven¡¯t told Shushu all along?¡±


    Fu Jingting pursed his lips, ¡°How do you let me tell her about this kind of thing?¡± You¡¯re not an idiot, I


    don¡¯t believe you can¡¯t guess why I didn¡¯t tell her!


    Lu Qi opened his mouth, and suddenly he was speechless.


    Yes, this kind of thing, how to tell her.


    ¡°Aunt Lu didn¡¯t tell Xiao Yezi, she also had the same idea as me, those of us who know her true identity


    are trying our best to hide this secret, so when Li Zhaodi wants to be Gu Manqing, I will help Li


    Zhaodi sit on Gu Manqing¡¯s identity, only if Gu Manqing¡¯s identity is solid, then the lower the possibility


    of her true identity being known.¡± Fu Jingting rubbed his temples, ¡°But what I didn¡¯t expect was that it


    was only a few months, and she finally knew.¡±


    ¡°Who told her?¡± Lu Qi raised a pair of scarlet eyes.


    Since Fu Jingting did not intend to tell Shu Shu what he meant, then Shu Shu could not have known it


    through Fu Jingting.


    Someone else must have specifically told Shu Shu.


    ¡°It¡¯s Li Zhaodi.¡± Fu Jingting mentioned this name, and the killing intent on his face appeared again,


    ¡°That woman wanted to save Gu Yaotian, so she wanted to persuade Xiao Yezi to donate a kidney for


    Gu Yaotian, so she managed to impersonate a nurse to create a ward and tell Xiao Yezi the whole


    thing, and Xiao Yezi was emotional and fainted.¡±


    ¡°It turned out to be that woman!¡± Lu Qi¡¯s fists clenched tightly, and then his eyes were red and he


    looked at Fu Jingting, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you have caught that woman and let her run?¡±


    Fu Jingting looked at him like a fool, ¡°Do you think I will let go of someone who harmed my wife like


    this?¡±


    Even if Gu Manqing ran away at that time, he would be able to make it easy for people to capture her


    back.


    Li Zhaodi is not Gu Manyin, someone to help.


    Hearing that Li Zhaodi was caught, Lu Qi breathed a sigh of relief, but his eyes were full of gloom,


    ¡°Where is that woman now?¡± I¡¯ll beat her up. Without


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    a beating, he couldn¡¯t vent this breath.


    ¡°No rush.¡± Fu Jingting pursed his lips, ¡°The priority now is that Xiao Yezi is the most important, after she


    knows that she is Gu Yaotian¡¯s daughter, her mood and psychology will definitely be seriously affected,


    and even, I am worried that she will take her own life, after all, her body, carrying the hatred of the


    Rong family, as well as the lives of her biological parents, she is likely to escape and take her life, so I


    called Aunt Lu, just to let Aunt Lue and persuade her,fort andfort her, and let here


    out early.¡±


    ¡°This matter really needs my mother toe forward, she trusts my mother very much, and also


    regards my mother as a second mother, my mother came forward to persuade, it does have a good


    effect, you can rest assured, I will make it clear to my mother, let here over early, I myself will


    persuade and persuade Shushu.¡± At this moment, Lu Qi finally stopped singing against Fu Jingting.


    Think about it, it is rted to Rong Shu¡¯s life, where can he care about going against Fu Jingting.


    Rong Shu is the most important.


    Fu Jingting snorted, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Lu Qi raised his hand, ¡°You don¡¯t need to thank me, I¡¯m also for Shushu, can you tell me where that


    woman is now?¡± While Shushu hasn¡¯t woken up yet, I¡¯m going over to clean up.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have someone take you over, but remember, don¡¯t get it dead, it¡¯s useful for me to keep her.¡± Fu


    Jingting squinted in warning.


    Lu Qi snorted coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t need you to remind me.¡± Seeing


    this, Fu Jingting stopped saying anything, took out his mobile phone and made a call to go out.


    At the door, the bodyguard came over and took Lu Qi away.


    Fu Jingting stood in ce for another two minutes before returning to the ward.


    Rong Shu hadn¡¯t woken up yet, Mother Feng was wiping her face, and when she saw him return, she


    said hello.


    Fu Jingting walked over and took the towel in Mother Feng¡¯s hand, ¡°I¡¯lle.¡± ¡°Okay


    .¡± Mama Feng gave him the towel cheerfully.


    She knew that the eldest young master felt ufortable and guilty at this time.


    I feel guilty that I really didn¡¯t protect myself properly, so I wanted to do something to make up for my


    guilt.


    Mama Feng sighed, pushed it aside, and then asked curiously, ¡°Young Master, where is Mr. Lu?¡±


    ¡°Go to Li Zhaodi to settle the ount.¡± Fu Jingting gently wiped Rong Shu¡¯s face and hand back.


    Mama Feng nodded and replied indignantly, ¡°That woman is too hateful, and he should really settle the


    ount.¡±


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t reply, and focused on wiping Rong Shu¡¯s face and hands, only her in his eyes.


    After doing this, Fu Jingting handed the towel and basin to Mama Feng, and asked Mama Feng to pour


    water.


    Mother Feng took the basin and looked at the tiredness on his face, ¡°Young Master, the youngdy still


    doesn¡¯t know when she will wake up, do you want to go to sleep first, you can¡¯t wait for her to wake up


    like this, in case she doesn¡¯t wake up until tomorrow, you wait like this, your health is not good, don¡¯t


    forget, your body has not recovered yet, if the youngdy wakes up, seeing you like this, you will also


    me yourself in your heart.¡±


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t know this truth, but he didn¡¯t dare to sleep, and he wouldn¡¯t be at ease if he didn¡¯t see


    her wake up with his own eyes.


    Mother Feng also saw what was the reason for Fu Jingting¡¯s insistence on not resting, and persuaded,


    ¡°In this way, Young Master, next Mother Feng, I will guard, my body is better than you, and you really


    can¡¯t keep it like this, but I can, so I will guard next, Young Master, you will sleep next to the youngdy


    for a while, so that as soon as the youngdy wakes up, I will call you, and you will feel it all at once.¡±


    Fu Jingting hesitated for a moment, but finally agreed.


    Indeed, what can he do with such a body now?


    Now it¡¯s only been a few hours now, and my heart is starting to feel faintly ufortable, and if I wait


    any longer, something will definitely go wrong.


    Still, did she feel sorry for her, or did she feel sorry for herself?


    ¡°I know Mother Feng, then I will trouble Mother Feng next, Lu Qi maye over in a while, you first


    arrange a room for him, if he is willing to wait here for Xiaoyezi to wake up, then let him go, if he is not


    willing, you can let him leave first, and then call him over.¡± Fu Jingting ordered.


    Mother Feng nodded, ¡°Okay young master, I have written it all down, you sleep.¡±


    Fu Jingting snorted, justy on the edge of Rong Shu¡¯s hospital bed, held her hand, and slept.


    This sleep, it was dark.


    Rong Shu felt that she had a long, long dream, in which she was very sad and sad, but now that the


    dream was dispersed, she couldn¡¯t remember what she had dreamed of.


    She opened her eyes and felt cold on them, and she knew that she was crying in her dreams and


    crying in reality.


    ¡°Hmm¡± Rong Shu snorted a little ufortably, and her body moved.


    Mother Feng was writing something next to her, heard the voice, immediately turned her head to look,


    saw Rong Shu¡¯s open eyes, overjoyed, ¡°Youngdy, you are awake.¡±


    After


    speaking, without waiting for Rong Shu to respond, he hurriedly pushed Fu Jingting and woke Fu


    Jingting up, ¡°The eldest young master wakes up, and the eldest youngdy wakes up.¡± ¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1401

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1401


    Chapter 1401 ¨C Husband and Wife Conflict


    Fu Jingting woke up when he was called by Mother Feng, and when he heard that Rong Shu was


    awake, he immediately raised his head from the side of the bed and looked towards the hospital bed.


    The woman on the bed opened her eyes wide at this time, but she was probably not fully awake, her


    pupils were slightly dted, and she had not yet focused.


    Fu Jingting reached out and gently touched her face, and said softly, ¡°Wife.¡±


    His wife¡¯s voice finally made Rong Shu react, and his pupils werepletely focused and brightened.


    Then she turned her head slightly to look at the man, her eyes blinked, and her voice was a little weak,


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡±


    Fu Jingting helped her up, took a soft pillow and put it behind her, so that she could lean on it with


    peace of mind, and then replied, ¡°Li Zhaodi hase, and you were stimted because of Li Zhaodi¡¯s


    words, which caused you to move the fetal gas.¡± Rong


    Shu¡¯s pupils shrank suddenly, and pictures suddenly appeared in her mind.


    She remembered, she remembered it all.


    Indeed, as the man said, Li Zhaodi came, and said that she was the biological daughter of Gu Yaotian


    and his wife, and was the real Gu Manqing.


    She couldn¡¯t ept this fact, so she forcibly endured her excitement and anger.


    But she forgot that her current body was no better than before, and she couldn¡¯t stand such a stimulus


    at all.


    Therefore, under patience, he held himself out of the problem and moved the fetal gas.


    She can still remember what it was like to have a severe stomach pain at that time.


    ¡°What about the children?¡± Rong Shu became emotional again, grabbed Fu Jingting¡¯s arm, his eyes


    were red, and his expression was extremely anxious, ¡°Fu Jingting, where is our child?¡± Are our children


    gone?


    At that time, her stomach hurt like that, and if the child was okay, she would not believe a word.


    So it is very likely that the child will not be able to save it at all.


    If it was really like that


    ,


    Rong Shu¡¯s mind was buzzing, and she didn¡¯t dare to think about it anymore, and her body trembled


    terribly.


    Seeing her fear and guessing what she was thinking, Fu Jingting quickly held her in his arms to calm


    her emotions, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the child is fine, the child is fine.¡±


    Mother Feng also nodded on the side and said, ¡°Yes, Mrs. Young, the child is really fine, because the


    treatment was timely and the child was saved.¡± Hearing


    this, Rong Shu had some copsed and fierce emotions, only to get a little better, and the person


    gradually calmed down, let go of Fu Jingting¡¯s arm and touched his stomach, ¡°Really?


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true.¡± Fu Jingting touched her head and pityed, ¡°If the child is really gone, you should be


    able to feel the changes in your body now, but there is nothing abnormal in your body, so of course the


    child is still there.¡±


    These wordspletely reassured Rong Shu.


    Indeed, if the child really flowed out, the hospital side would definitely clear her the pce, then her


    stomach would definitely hurt.


    But now she doesn¡¯t feel anything in her stomach, so it¡¯s still there.


    ¡°Great.¡± Rong Shu broke into a smile.


    Seeing this, Fu Jingting was relieved like Mother Feng.


    Just breathed a sigh of relief, Rong Shu suddenly thought of something, and soon his face changed,


    and he directly pushed the man away.


    Fu Jingting was pushed by her to stagger before he stood firm, looking at her resentful look, his heart


    sank, guessing something, but his mouth deliberately pretended to be puzzled and asked, ¡°What¡¯s


    wrong?¡±


    Mother Feng also saw that Rong Shu was dissatisfied with Fu Jingting, and also knew what Fu Jingting


    was about to face next, and quietly left.


    Next, it was not appropriate for her to be present with this old woman.


    Let the little two solve it by themselves.


    After all, many times, many contradictions, if the small two are alone together, they can be solved


    quickly, but if one more person is present, it may not be solved quickly.


    People want face, and with outsiders, it is difficult not to guarantee that they will notplicate the


    contradictions that can be easily solved in order to save a whole face from outsiders, and make the


    contradictions even greater when they can.


    So it¡¯s better for her to leave, and let them deal with the rest themselves.


    Mama Feng walked out of the ward and gently closed the door.


    Lu Qi heard the movement next door and immediately walked out.


    When Mother Feng saw him, she greeted him with a smile, ¡°Mr. Lu.¡±


    ¡°Mama Feng.¡± Lu Tou responded as a response, and then asked, ¡°Mother Feng, did Shushu wake up?¡±


    I just heard her voice.


    ¡°Yes, the youngdy just woke up.¡± Mother Feng did not hide from him and generously admitted it.


    Lu Qi¡¯s face was delighted, ¡°Great, I¡¯ll go in and see her.¡± With


    that, he opened the door and entered.


    ¡°Mr. Lu.¡± Mother Feng grabbed him and didn¡¯t let him in, and shook her head at him, ¡°Mr. Lu, don¡¯t go in


    first, now the eldest youngdy is having a conflict with the eldest young master, because the eldest


    young master helped Li Zhaodi that woman, so you wait for a while, and after the eldest young master


    and the eldest youngdy have solved the conflict, you will enter again.¡± Hearing


    her say this, Lu Qi put his hand down from the doorknob and agreed.


    ¡°Okay, let them solve it first.¡±


    He said.


    Neither of them is wrong in this matter.


    Fu Jingting is Shushu¡¯s husband, even if he was not back together at that time, the Fu family was


    already pursuing her again, but during the pursuit of her, he helped another woman hide her identity


    and not tell herself, which woman is not angry?


    So Rong Shu¡¯s anger with Fu Jingting is actually very normal.


    But Fu Jingting was not wrong.


    Fu Jingting knew how Shu Shu would react after knowing her true identity, so of course he didn¡¯t want


    her to know, so he naturally had to help Li Zhaodi.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    In the end, it is also for Shu Shu¡¯s good, even he can¡¯t say that Fu Jingting is wrong.


    So it¡¯s really hard for him to go in at this time to increase the contradiction between the two of them, as


    Mother Feng said, let the two of them solve it first, after all, there is nothing wrong.


    Seeing that Lu Qi agreed so cheerfully, Mother Fengughed happily, ¡°Then thank you Mr. Lu.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I just hope Shushu is well.¡± Lu Qi leaned against the wall and whispered back.


    Shu Shu loves Fu Jingting and will not be separated from Fu Jingting because of this matter.


    Because he knew that Shu Shu just couldn¡¯t ept it for a while, didn¡¯t figure it out for a while, and


    when she calmed down, she would find that Fu Jingting did all this for her.


    So the two of them will reconcile quickly, that¡¯s for sure, so why should he do anything evilPeople, let


    them separate?


    In the ward, Fu Jingting once again held Rong Shu tightly in his arms, saying that he would not let go of


    anything, and also made Rong Shu unable to push himself away, ¡°Wife, you calm down, don¡¯t be


    impulsive, what if you move the fetal gas again?¡± Think about the day!


    Rong Shu was not reallypletely irrational because of anger, she could still hear the voices of the


    outside world.


    Therefore, as soon as Fu Jingting¡¯s words came out, she immediately stopped struggling, stopped


    moving, and obediently leaned into the man¡¯s arms.


    Yes, the child was finally saved, did she still have topletely lose this child because of a Li Zhaodi?


    Absolutely not, Li Zhaodi is not as important as her child.


    Seeing that Rong Shu didn¡¯t move, Fu Jingting was also slightly relieved, let go of her a little, looked


    down at her, her handsome face was full of guilt, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Xiaoyezi, I lied to you and hid from you, you


    can me me, even if you want to hit me, I only have one request, that is, don¡¯t hurt yourself, okay?¡±


    He looked at her affectionately, his eyes full of pleading.


    Rong Shu¡¯s pupils trembled, and then he didn¡¯t look at him, and only asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°Why?¡±


    Why didn¡¯t you tell me? Why help Li Zhaodi? You know that Li Zhaodi is also my enemy! ¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1402

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1402


    Chapter 1402: I¡¯ll Persuade Her


    It¡¯s ironic.


    Li Zhaodi was found by her and Cheng Huai together and sent to the Gu family to respond.


    As a result, in the end, Neiying did not take it seriously, but directly became an enemy.


    She is the enemy she has found for herself!


    This person Li Zhaodi had already made her respond, because as soon as she saw this person, she


    would remember that she was blind and had found an enemy for herself.


    Therefore, she can not think about this person.


    However, her lover, her husband, has contact with Li Zhaodi without her knowing, and is still helping Li


    Zhaodi in the dark.


    That¡¯s her enemy!


    Looking at Rong Shu¡¯s crimson eyes, Fu Jingting pulled out a tissue and wanted to wipe her tears, but


    Rong Shu once again refused without overdoing it.


    Fu Jingting had no choice but to put the tissue in the palm of her hand and let her wipe it herself, and


    then said, ¡°Wife, I know that you have a heart in mind, but I do this for your own good.¡±


    ¡°For me?¡± Rong Shuqi smiled, ¡°You help my enemy, you tell me, you are for me!¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am indeed for you!¡± Fu Jingting pursed his thin lips slightly, and told her very seriously, ¡°If you


    don¡¯t say Gu Yaotian and his wife¡¯s biological daughter, I won¡¯t participate in this matter at all, and I


    won¡¯t help Li Zhaodi, but because you are, that¡¯s why I will do this, and I won¡¯t hesitate to help Li


    Zhaodi, because I don¡¯t want you to know your true identity, so I need Li Zhaodi to sit on Gu Manqing¡¯s


    identity, only in this way, your identity may not be revealed, originally everything went smoothly, It¡¯s just


    that I didn¡¯t expect that Gu Yaotian would suddenly have advanced kidney failure, and Li Zhaodi would


    find a way toe to you in order to save her and tell your identity.


    It was his mistake.


    Rong Shu clenched her palm, ¡°So, you knew about this a long time ago, right?¡±


    Fu Jingting pursed his thin lips and snorted, ¡°I also learned that you are the real Gu Manqing after Li


    Zhaodi cut off the red mole on your wrist, so I decided to help Li Zhaodi, she wants to be Gu


    Manqing, then I will let her be, even if it is not her, if it is someone else, I will help, whoever wants


    to be Gu Manqing can be, as long as you are not Gu Manqing.¡±


    ¡°So, you can hide everything from me regardless of my wishes, give my identity to someone else, and


    let someone else rece me?¡± Rong Shu looked at the man mockingly.


    Fu Jingting wrinkled his eyebrows, ¡°I didn¡¯t let anyone rece you, in my ce, you are just Rong Shu,


    not Gu Manqing, even if you are really Gu Yaotian¡¯s daughter, I don¡¯t think you will be Gu


    Manqing, that¡¯s why I will do this, if I tell you this at the beginning, you can¡¯t take revenge at all,


    Xiaoyezi, you believe me, I¡¯m really doing this for you.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear it.¡± Rong Shu closed her eyes, ¡°I only know that you helped my enemy and


    concealed it from me, so please go out now, I want to calm down and calm myself.¡±


    ¡°Little Leaf¡±


    ¡°Get out!¡± Rong Shu pointed to the door of the ward.


    Fu Jingting was also afraid of stimting her too much, sighed helplessly, and didn¡¯t say anything, after


    looking at her, he turned around and walked to the door, without instructing as he walked, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go


    out first, you calm down, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll figure out why I did this, at that time, you will know that I¡¯m for


    your good.¡±


    Originally, he wanted to tell her directly, but he didn¡¯t tell her because he was afraid that she would not


    be able to ept it, and he was afraid that she would do something stupid.


    But he knew that she had not yete out of the day¡¯s shock, and if he continued to tell her so, it


    would only be a bigger shock for her.


    Bear with it a little longer.


    Fu Jingting rubbed his eyebrows, opened the door and went out.


    Outside, Lu Qi and Feng Mama heard the door opening, and immediately looked towards the door in


    unison.


    Seeing Fu Jingtinge out, Mother Feng hurriedly asked, ¡°How about the eldest young master, has


    the eldest youngdy forgiven you?¡±


    Fu Jingting shook his head slightly, ¡°No, her brain is very messy now, she can¡¯t listen to any of my


    exnations at all, and she kicked me out, I want her to calm down alone for a while, maybe she can


    figure it out.¡±


    Mother Feng nodded, thinking that this was fine.


    However, Lu Qi did not agree and said, ¡°Although Shushu will still be able to figure it out in the end,


    who knows how long it will take?¡± Being so depressed all the time is not good for her and the child in


    her belly, so I think it¡¯s better to make it clear with her, lest she keep digging into the horns, thinking


    only that you helped her enemy, and I can¡¯t let go of this in my heart, and I can¡¯t figure out that you are


    really good for her.


    ¡°This, it seems to be true.¡± Mother Feng listened to Lu Qi¡¯s words and felt that it made sense.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes narrowed.


    ¡°So you mean, let me go in now and directly show her the real reason why I am hiding my identity?¡±


    Lu Qi gave him a nk look, ¡°Shushu has driven you out, obviously, she doesn¡¯t want to see you in a


    short time, so what¡¯s the use of you going in again, won¡¯t you be kicked out before you speak?¡± Gotta


    change someone.


    ¡°You mean you?¡± Fu Jingting frowned.


    Lu Qi straightened his chest, ¡°Otherwise, who else do you think there can be here?¡± Mother Feng can


    also do it, but she doesn¡¯t know much, and there will definitely be missing ces whenforting, and


    the effect is not great.


    Mother Feng nodded cooperatively.


    Lu Qi said again: ¡°My mother can do it, but I contacted her, I fell in thepany in the afternoon,


    twisted to the waist, my mother can¡¯t leave for the time being, and will note until tomorrow, so here


    canfort Shushu, isn¡¯t it only me?¡±


    Fu Jingting had nothing to say about this.


    In the end, Fu Jingting agreed to let him in tofort Rong Shu.


    After all, Lu Qi¡¯s words really attracted his attention.


    He just thought about letting Rong Shu calm and calm, he knew that she was smart, but he was just


    angry for a moment so he didn¡¯t figure out what the reason for him was, so he would me him.


    Therefore, he thought of giving her a little time and space, so that she could figure it out on her own.


    But he didn¡¯t think about when she would figure it out, and it would be fine to figure it out in a short


    time, but if she kept drilling the bull¡¯s horn and remembering that he helped Li Zhaodi, it would be


    impossible to figure it out for a long time.


    At that time, under depression, the child in her body and belly will not be able to hold it.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go in.¡± Lu Qi sorted out the clothes on his body and said to Fu Jingting.


    Fu Jingting looked at him, ¡°If you can help me persuade her well, I owe you a favor.¡±


    Lu Qi snorted disdainfully, ¡°You snatched Shushu away from me, you already owe the greatest favor,


    you can¡¯t pay it back at all, what¡¯s the use of saying this now, take care of Shushu, protect it, love and


    protect it well, even if you return my favor again.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have to say I will too.¡± Fu Jingting pursed his lips and said softly.


    Lu Qi snorted, opened the door and walked in.


    Mama Feng looked at the re-closed ward door and smiled, ¡°This Mr. Lu¡¯s heart is quite good.¡±


    Fu Jingting did not refute this.


    Although Lu Qi people hate it a little, they have always been reliable in their treatment of Rong Shu.


    ¡°Next, let¡¯s wait for the result with peace of mind.¡± Fu Jingting rubbed his temples and sat down on the


    chair next to him.


    I hope Lu Qi can persuade Xiaoyezi.


    Mother Feng nodded, ¡°Also, it¡¯s useless for us to be in a hurry, we can only trust Mr. Lu.¡±


    In the ward, Rong Shu heard footsteps, thought that Fu Jingting came in, closed her eyes and roared,


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I let you out?¡± Why did youe in again? ¡±Content held by N?velDrama.Org.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1403

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1403


    Chapter 1403: Do You Hate Them


    ¡°Yo, so fierce?¡± When Lu Qi¡¯s teasing voice sounded.


    Rong Shu was stunned, then opened her eyes and looked up, saw him, and blinked, ¡°A Qi?


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Lu Qi walked over and pulled over a chair and sat down.


    Rong Shu tilted her head slightly, her expression puzzled, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°You have such a big thing, how could I note to see you.¡± Lu Qi looked her up and down, looked at


    her thin and pale face, and frowned, ¡°How did you be so thin?¡±


    ¡°If I can¡¯t eat, I naturally lose weight.¡± Rong Shu touched her face and barely squeezed out a smile


    back and forth.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t eat anymore, you have to force yourself to eat some, otherwise how can your body stand


    it?¡± Besides, you¡¯re not alone now, you still have one in your belly. Lu Qi lifted his chin towards her


    stomach.


    Rong Shu touched her stomach, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what you said, Mother Feng specially changed


    her tricks to make me food for me, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ¡°How can you not worry, your body is so bad now, after listening to a few words from others, you will


    faint from the stimtion.¡± Lu Qi rubbed his temples, ¡°Is it better now?¡± Does your stomach still hurt?


    You don¡¯t know that after I learned about your situation from Fu Jingting at that time, my soul was going


    to be scared.


    ¡°Sorry to worry you.¡± Rong Shu smiled at him embarrassedly, ¡°I¡¯m much better now, and my body is not


    ufortable there.¡±


    Lu Qi waved his hand, ¡°You don¡¯t need to apologize, I¡¯m your godbrother, I should worry about you, but


    if you¡¯re okay now, then I¡¯ll talk to youter, and I¡¯ll be much more relieved.¡±


    ¡°What do you want to tell me?¡± Rong Shu pursed her pale bloodless lips slightly.


    Lu Qi looked at her, ¡°Actually, you already have the answer in your heart, don¡¯t you?¡± That¡¯s right, I¡¯m


    here to ask you what you think after you know your identity, don¡¯t get excited, you already know this


    matter, you must face it bravely, bravely think about what to do? After all, it always has to be solved,


    doesn¡¯t it? You can¡¯t just leave it there cold, as if you don¡¯t know, and in the end it will only be more


    troublesome.


    Rong Shu¡¯s mouth opened and she didn¡¯t speak.


    Lu Qi asked, ¡°Shushu, what do you think?¡± Do you want to recognize Gu Yaotian and his wife?


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t recognize them!¡± When Rong Shu heard his words, she seemed to be stimted, and


    shook her head violently, ¡°I don¡¯t want to recognize them, absolutely not.¡±


    ¡°Good, good, if you don¡¯t admit it, don¡¯t admit it, you calm down first.¡± Lu Qi was afraid that she would


    be the same as during the day, and quickly opened his mouth to calm her emotions.


    Rong Shu also gradually calmed down, her eyes were red, and tears fell on the white quilt, ¡°Ah Qi, you


    say, why me?¡±


    She looked at him with red eyes, as if asking him, and as if asking herself, ¡°Why am I not a real orphan


    abandoned by my parents?¡± Why am I just Gu Manqing?


    She couldn¡¯t figure it out and couldn¡¯t ept it.


    She felt that this was the biggest joke God had yed on her.


    No one knew that when Li Zhaodi told her all this, she really felt that the sky was about to fall, and it


    was pitch ck in front of her, so that she could not see a little light.


    Lu Qi looked at Rong Shu, who reacted like this, his mouth moved, he wanted to say something, but he


    couldn¡¯t open his mouth.


    Yes, he also wondered, why was it him?


    Why didn¡¯t Uncle Rong really leave the stolen baby in the river?


    No, no, no, no, you can¡¯t really throw it in the river, really throw it in the river, then there will be no


    Shushu now.


    It can only be said that everything is a creation and a trick.


    ¡°Shushu, don¡¯t ask first, let¡¯s talk slowly, okay?¡± After a while, Lu Qi finally found his voice, put his hand


    on Rong Shu¡¯s shoulder, andforted him softly.


    Rong Shu closed her eyes and adjusted her emotions a little.


    Because she felt that her stomach hurt a little again.


    ¡°Shushu, I want to ask you, do you hate your father?¡± At this time, Lu Qi suddenly asked.


    Rong Shu looked at him and shook his head, ¡°Of course I don¡¯t hate it.¡±


    ¡°But he stole you from the Gu family.¡± Lu Qi said again, ¡°Because he stole you from the Gu family, you


    can¡¯t live with your real parents, so you will be caught in such an embarrassing situation now, do you


    really not hate him?¡± After all, he is the culprit behind all this for you.


    ¡°I never hated him.¡± Rong Shu bit her lower lip and told him very seriously, ¡°Dad, he stole me from the


    Gu family, he made a mistake and also broke thew, maybe others think that he is also a bad person,


    and he is also the culprit who caused me to do all this today, but in my opinion, he is not, he stole me,


    did not really take my life, but raised me as my own daughter, gave me fatherly love, and also taught


    me what is called kindness and good character, and all this is not Gu Yaotian, if I grow up in the Gu


    family, I won¡¯t be what you see today, it¡¯s likely to be like Gu Manyin.


    After all, the Gu family is famous for spoiling children.


    Immediately afterwards, Rong Shu said, ¡°Also, in my eyes, I don¡¯t think that Dad is the culprit who


    created all this I face today, the real culprit, isn¡¯t it Gu Yaotian?¡± If it weren¡¯t for his jealousy of his father,


    jealous of Tiansheng, looking for someone to steal Tiansheng¡¯s secrets, and harming Tiansheng¡¯s


    employees jumping off the building tomit suicide, Tiansheng would not have had an ident, and


    his father would not have been scolded because of the death of the employee, let alone go to the Gu


    family to steal any children, so wasn¡¯t Dad forced out by Gu Yaotian?


    She looked at him, ¡°Even if Dad stole me, he didn¡¯t kill me, but anyone who hates Gu Yaotian very


    much will probably not let me go easily, and will definitely directly ask for my life to achieve the purpose


    of retaliating against Gu Yaotian, but Dad doesn¡¯t, he is kind, kind enough to raise the daughter of the


    enemy, and gave himself all his father¡¯s love, so I don¡¯t hate him, and I don¡¯t have the right to hate him.¡±


    What¡¯s more, if she could be allowed to choose, she would rather be her father¡¯s biological daughter


    than be the biological daughter of Gu Yaotian and his wife.


    Because she couldn¡¯t ept that she became a vicious and vicious person like Gu Manyin under the


    education of Gu Yaotian and his wife.


    Lu nodded, indicating that he understood what Rong Shu meant, and then asked another question,


    ¡°What about Gu Yaotian, do you hate them husband and wife?¡± They lost you and left you in this


    situation?


    Rong Shu clenched her palms, her eyes scarlet, ¡°Hate!¡± But,¡±


    the irrationality in her eyes dissipated, and her hands copsed to hold her head, ¡°but it seems that she


    doesn¡¯t hate so much!¡±


    This is the most uneptable thing for her.


    How could she have diminished her hatred for them because they had be her real parents?


    She felt that she was very sorry for her father and the nurturing grace of the Rong family.


    ¡°It¡¯s normal.¡± Lu Qi patted her shoulder in understanding, ¡°Blood is originally a very strange thing, it


    seems that it is innately able to connect people with blood rtions, even if they never know each


    other, they will still feel that the other party is kind, and children have a natural dependence and


    attachment to their parents, after you learn that Gu Yaotian and his wife are your biological parents, it is


    normal to reduce your hatred for them.¡± ¡±


    Rong Shu raised her head, ¡°Don¡¯t you think I¡¯m hypocritical like this? Don¡¯t you think I¡¯m so sorry for the


    Rong family and dad?


    Lu Qi shook his head, ¡°Of course not, I said, this kind of innate feeling, don¡¯t me you, besides, you


    just lessened your hatred for them, and you don¡¯t hate them at all, so there is nothing worthy of it, don¡¯t


    think about it, not to mention, although Gu Yaotian and his wife are bad, they do have a little bit worth


    alleviating your hatred for them.¡± ¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1404

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1404


    Chapter 1404 ¨C Reconcile Early


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes shed, ¡°You mean, love for me, right?¡±


    Lu nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right, what I want to say is this, although some of these two couples are not people,


    but their love for their children is indeed amazing, the Gu family couple is a well-known love for children


    in the circle, saying that Gu Manyin will be cultivated into that kind of nature, and their love is


    inseparable, even if their love raises Gu Manyin crookedly, but their love is right, not to mention,


    compared to Gu Manyin, they love you the most.¡±


    Rong Shu lowered her eyes.


    Lu Qi continued to say, ¡°Because only you, is their biological daughter, Li Zhaodi impersonated you and


    returned to the Lu family, Gu Yaotian and his wife did not suspect her identity, and spoiled her to the


    sky, even more favored than Gu Manyin back then, which is enough to show that they really love you


    as the only daughter, but they don¡¯t know that you are the real Gu Manqing, so they transferred all their


    fatherly love and mother¡¯s love for you to Li Zhaodi, It is precisely because you know in your heart that


    their love is never Li Zhaodi, but Li Zhaodi who wears your identity, and you even know that once you


    stand in front of them and tell them that you are Gu Manqing, all the love they give to Li Zhaodi will


    return to you, and because of this parental love for their children, your hatred for them will be reduced.


    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Rong Shu smiled bitterly, ¡°But if they have no feelings for Gu Manqing and are not so


    good to Li Zhaodi, I will not break my emotions like this because I know my true identity, let alone


    alleviate the slightest hatred for them, I can even tell myself clearly that I am not their daughter, they


    just gave me a shell, but they don¡¯t love me, then I take revenge, so I don¡¯t have to be merciful, but


    they have such heavy feelings for Gu Manqing¡¯s daughter, I¡¯m even sure, Even if they now know that I


    am their daughter, they will love me with all their hearts.


    That¡¯s her biggest pressure.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    If Gu Yaotian and his wife really have no feelings for Gu Manqing¡¯s daughter, even if she knows that


    she is their biological daughter, she will not let go of the idea of revenge at all, and she will still do


    whatever she wants, and she will treat herself as if she is not their biological daughter.


    Even if after taking revenge, others will say that her six rtives do not recognize and are too ruthless,


    she doesn¡¯t care.


    Because in her heart, it is always the Rong family and father who are the most important, the Gu family


    couple has not given her anything except this life, and even the adopted daughter they raised, robbed


    her man, and almost asked for her life several times, then the life they gave her, she can also be


    regarded as returning it to them.


    So even if she is pointed at, she will not have the slightest hesitation to take revenge, and she can still


    be a blood enemy.


    But the fact is that Gu Yaotian and his wife love Gu Manqing very much, even if they know that their


    daughter was raised by the enemy family, they will also love.


    Because she was their only child.


    It was precisely because of their love for Gu Manqing that she panicked, scared, and didn¡¯t know what


    to do.


    I don¡¯t know who I really am taking revenge or if I shouldn¡¯t be taking revenge.


    If he doesn¡¯t take revenge, then he is sorry for the Rong family¡¯s more than twenty years of upbringing,


    and he is sorry for his father¡¯s love for him.


    But if he takes revenge, it means that he will personally send his beloved biological father to the


    execution ground, unless he is hard-hearted, I am afraid that no one can do it.


    So what should she do now?


    ¡°Shushu, don¡¯t be sad.¡± Lu Qi poured her a ss of water, ¡°Drink some water first.¡±


    Rong Shu reached out and took the water cup.


    Lu Qi sat down again, ¡°I came in, in addition to wanting to see you, I just want to help Fu Jingting talk,


    as for how you and Gu Yaotian dealt with it before, I am notfortable asking about this matter,


    because I am afraid that even you do not know the answer, so I will not mention it for the time being,


    are you very opinionated about Fu Jingting now?¡±


    Rong Shu pursed her lips, ¡°He knew my identity a long time ago, but he always chose to hide it and not


    tell me, and even helped Li Zhaodi, I think¡±


    ¡°Think he helped other women betray you?¡±


    Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°That¡¯s not it, I know he won¡¯t betray me, I¡¯m just not happy that he helped


    other women, and that woman is still my enemy, I can¡¯t live in my heart.¡±


    ¡°Actually, you¡¯re just a pure bull.¡± Lu Qi shrugged, ¡°Seriously, Fu Jingting is not the only one who knows


    your true identity. ¡°What


    ?¡± Rong Shu was stunned, ¡°I don¡¯t know about him?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Qi snorted, ¡°In addition to Fu Jingting, there is also my mother, and Fu Jingting¡¯s grandmother


    all know.¡±


    ¡°My aunt even knew.¡±


    ¡°Yes, but my mother is hiding from you, do you have to be angry with my mother too?¡±


    Rong Shu, who asked this, suddenly didn¡¯t know how to say it.


    Lu Qi silently raised her head, ¡°Actually, Shushu, I know that you mind Fu Jingting hiding such a big


    thing from you, but why don¡¯t you think about it, why should he hide it from you?¡±


    ¡°He said he did it for my own good.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, he did this for your own good, not only him, my mother and Fu Jingting¡¯s grandmother


    don¡¯t tell you, it¡¯s also for your good, if I knew before, I would also do it, because we know your nature,


    because we know the feelings of Gu Yaotian and his wife for their biological daughter, knowing that


    after you know your identity, I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t bear to take revenge, but for the sake of the Rong


    family for your father, you can¡¯t help but take revenge, If you are caught in the middle and don¡¯t know


    what to do, you will only be more and more depressed, and in the end you may evenmit


    suicide in order to escape it all.


    Rong Shu¡¯s pupils shrank, ¡°How could I do this?¡±


    She expressed disbelief.


    However, Lu Qi looked at her like that, ¡°Are you really sure you won¡¯t?¡±


    Rong Shu was speechless, because there was a voice in her heart saying that it was true.


    If she did get to that point, she might indeed do so.


    Rong Shu covered her face, ¡°I never thought about such a thing, me¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Lu Qi patted her back, ¡°You now know that you are likely to take that step, then I hope


    you can restrain yourself and never take this step in the future, there are so many people in this world


    who care about you, if you do this, are you worthy of those of us who care about you?¡± The most


    important thing is that there is nothing in this world that cannot be solved, even if you are in this


    position now, I believe that there is still a way topletely deal with the rtionship between you and


    the Gu family, as well as the hatred between the Rong family and the Gu family, but it has not been


    found yet, but it does not mean that there is none, so you must be rational, only in this way can it be


    possible. Rong


    Shu¡¯s throat hair was blocked, ¡°I know.¡±


    He clearly said that he maymit suicide with depression, so how can he not learn to regte his


    mentality?


    ¡°Shushu, since you know now, do you still me Fu Jingting?¡± Lu Qi looked at her and asked, ¡°You


    also know that I hate Fu Jingting¡¯s person so much, but now I am here to help Fu Jingting speak, the


    most important reason is not anything else, that is, because I know that Fu Jingting is not wrong to do


    this, so you really shouldn¡¯t me him.¡±


    ¡°You let me think about it.¡± Rong Shu closed her eyes, ¡°I¡¯m still a little ufortable, even if I know that


    he is because of me, but I can¡¯t be relieved immediately, you have to give me a little time, but don¡¯t


    worry, it won¡¯t be long.¡± ¡°


    Lu Qi felt the same, so he nodded and agreed, ¡°Okay, then you think about it, reconcile with him early,


    I¡¯ll go out first.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Rong Shu nodded.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1405

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1405


    Chapter 1405: Why Me


    Lu got up and headed for the door.


    Soon, he opened the door of the ward and went out.


    Fu Jingting and Feng Mama heard the movement and looked towards him in unison.


    ¡°How is Mr. Lu?¡± Mama Feng sped her hands together and asked very anxiously, ¡°Mrs. Young, has


    she been moved by what you said?¡±


    Although


    Fu Jingting did not speak, he stared at Lu Qi in his eyes, which also meant this.


    Lu Qi shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know, what I should persuade has been persuaded, what should be said


    has also been said, she has not been relieved for the time being, after all, the impact of these things on


    her is too great, or give her a little time, let her think about it herself, but I think I said so much, she still


    listened, at least she won¡¯t be doing anything stupid, so the rest, just leave it to time, leave it to herself,


    I believe she will figure it out soon.¡± When


    Mama Feng heard his words, she sighed with some disappointment.


    Instead, Fu Jingting felt normal.


    If it was really so easy to let Rong Shue out and forgive him with relief, then she would not have


    this attitude when he was just in the ward.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, you¡¯ve tried your best, as long as she doesn¡¯t do stupid things, the rest, you can take your


    time.¡± Fu Jingting raised his chin slightly and said.


    Lu Qi thought for a while, ¡°Well, wait until tomorrow to see, if she is still like this tomorrow, I will let my


    mothere over, and one more person tofort her shoulde out early.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Fu Jingting nodded towards him.


    Lu Qi pouted, ¡°Don¡¯t look like I¡¯m doing this for you, I¡¯m not doing it for you, it¡¯s just for Shushu.¡±


    Fu Jingting smiled, ¡°I know, but if you do this, it will still promote me and her to reconcile as soon as


    possible, so I still have to say thank you.¡±


    ¡°As you wish.¡± Lu Qi waved his hand, ¡°It¡¯s not early, I should also go back, my mobile phone doesn¡¯t


    turn off at night, if Shushu has a time, you must call me, you don¡¯t think about my feelings for Shushu in


    the past, just tell me nothing.¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t.¡± Fu Jingting shook his head.


    Although his heart is indeed about Lu Qi, a former love rival.


    But he is not the kind of person who is jealous part of the time, regardless of the asion.


    He knew that Lu Qi was not only a former suitor for Rong Shu, but also a childhood sweetheart and an


    older brother.


    Sometimes, what Lu Qi can do, his husband may not be able to do.


    Especially at a time like this, now Rong Shu needs many people to apany, many people to


    comfort and advise, and he also needs the help of these people.


    Therefore, he would not have any opinion about Lu Qi at this time.


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go first.¡± Lu Qi looked at the door of the ward again, and finally turned and walked


    towards the elevator.


    ¡°Young Master, I¡¯ll send Mr. Lu.¡± Mother Feng said suddenly.


    Fu Jingting snorted, ¡°Go.¡±


    Mother Feng answered and chased after thending side.


    Fu Jingting stood at the door of the ward and looked through the ss on the ward door.


    But the hospital bed was still very inside, and even if he looked at it this way, he couldn¡¯t see anything.


    But she still looked at it like this, without meaning to look away.


    Until Mother Feng returned from sending Lu Qi, he still stood like this, like a stone for his wife.


    Mother Feng sighed, ¡°Young Master, sit down for a while.¡±


    Fu Jingting shook his head, ¡°No need, I¡¯ll just stand like this.¡± Seeing


    that he was stubborn, Mother Feng did not persuade, so she stood with him.


    After standing for a while, the two heard criesing from the ward.


    Mother Feng was anxious, ¡°Young Master, the Great Young Lady seems to be crying.¡±


    Fu Jingting clenched his fists, ¡°I know. Such


    a loud voice, how could he not hear it.


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t we hurry inside and take a look?¡± Mother Feng said, about to open the door, ¡°The


    youngdy is in such poor health now, she can¡¯t be too sad, it¡¯s too painful.¡±


    However, Fu Jingting grabbed her hand and shook his head at her in her doubtful gaze, ¡°Mother Feng,


    don¡¯t go in.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Let her cry for a while.¡± Fu Jingting let go of Mother Feng¡¯s hand, her voice was a little hoarse, ¡°She is


    the saddest time now, crying is the best way to vent her emotions, if you don¡¯t let her cry, she will only


    keep holding it in her heart, but it¡¯s not good, so let her cry.¡±


    ¡°But what if you cry out something?¡± She¡¯s so bad now. Mama Feng frowned.


    Fu Jingting bowed his head slightly, ¡°I know, but I believe her, she is an adult, she also knows that she


    is pregnant with a child, she values this child very much, then she will definitely pay attention not to let


    herself have another ident, so Mother Feng, you also believe her.¡±


    Mama Feng looked at him, then at the wards, and finally sighed and nodded, ¡°That¡¯s it, just listen to the


    eldest young master, but we still have to pay attention to the situation of the eldest youngdy at any


    time, and if there is any problem, we must enter immediately.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Fu Jingting bowed.


    The person inside is his wife, the person he loves the most.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Of course, he couldn¡¯t not care about her, he couldn¡¯t really just let her cry all the time.


    His n was to make her cry for a while, and if she kept crying, he would still go in and stop it.


    Suo Rong Shu was just like Fu Jingting thought, always remembering that she still had a child in her


    belly, so even if she cried, she was very restrained, and once she felt a little ufortable, she


    immediately stopped crying.


    Although she didn¡¯t cry happily, after crying for a while, Rong Shu did feel that the whole person was


    much more rxed, especially the pain and difort in her heart, which also eased a lot.


    She leaned against the soft head of the bed, looked up slightly, and looked at themp on the ceiling.


    The light was a little dazzling, so that she couldn¡¯t help but close her eyes slightly.


    But after quickly adapting, she opened her eyespletely again, and tears flowed silently.


    In fact, she should have thought of it a long time ago, and she should have thought that she was the


    daughter of Gu Yaotian and his wife.


    For the first time, when she found the same mother-daughter ne as Mrs. Gu at home, she should


    have been suspicious.


    The second time, after she discovered that she was not her parents¡¯ biological daughter, she should


    think about her identity.


    After that, the third machine, the fourth time.


    Many times,When she saw Gu Yaotian and his wife, she had a strange feeling in her heart.


    For example, seeing that Mrs. Gu¡¯s condition was wrong several times, she would actually have


    feelings of concern for Mrs. Gu in her heart.


    At that time, she didn¡¯t think much about it, she thought she was crazy, thought that herpassion


    flooded, and now she knows wherepassion is flooding, but because of blood.


    Also, she should also be happy to know that Gu Yaotian is dying, but on the other hand, she has never


    felt any happiness in her heart, and now that she thinks about it, isn¡¯t it also because of family affection


    and blood?


    Several times, she saw Gu Yaotian and his wife¡¯s full love for Li Zhaodi, she was still very


    ufortable in her heart, she thought that she didn¡¯t like to see other people¡¯s families happy, she


    was jealous, and med herself for how she became such a person.


    But now she knows that it was the jealousy that she developed when she saw her biological parents


    love others so much.


    The most important thing is that she learned from the investigation that Gu Manqing had a red mole on


    her wrist, and she just happened to have a red mole on her wrist, and she still didn¡¯t doubt her identity,


    how ridiculous.


    Rong Shu closed her eyes, tears fell down her pale cheeks, flowed into her neck, and disappeared.


    ¡°Why?¡± Rong Shu¡¯s lips moved slightly, and her voice was hoarse, ¡°Why me?¡± Why


    , if she was Gu Yaotian¡¯s daughter?


    Why didn¡¯t Dad really throw her into the river after stealing her?


    If that were the case, she wouldn¡¯t be caught in the middle now, so desperate and miserable.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1406

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1406


    Chapter 1406 ¨C Finally Figured It Out


    Although she thought so, Rong Shu did not mean to me her father.


    Although Dad stole herself, he did not abuse her for the sake of being the daughter of the enemy, but


    gave her everything he could.


    That¡¯s all, she can¡¯t me her father.


    She just sighed to God, why is it so dramatic.


    Sighing Gu Yaotian, why is it so bad, if he is a little kinder, none of this will happen.


    Rong Shu closed her eyes in despair, and her mood could not be calmed for a long time.


    Outside the ward, hearing that Rong Shu had stopped moving, Mother Feng not only did not breathe a


    sigh of relief in her heart, but was even more worried, ¡°Young Master, Young Lady is not crying.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Fu Jingting pursed his lips.


    Mama Feng looked at him, ¡°So what do we do now?¡± Want to go in and see her? She suddenly fell


    silent, I was very worried, what if I fainted crying?


    If she really fainted crying, and they thought she was just crying tired and didn¡¯t cry, and didn¡¯t go in to


    check, then it would be troublesome.


    Fu Jingting also knew this truth, so without the slightest hesitation, he looked at Mother Feng and


    ordered, ¡°Mother Feng, go in and take a look.¡±


    ¡°What about you, Young Master?¡± Mother Feng asked.


    Fu Jingting rubbed his temples, ¡°I¡¯ll just wait here, she may not be angry with me anymore, so I won¡¯t


    go in to hinder her eyes for the time being.¡±


    Mother Feng thought about it, so she opened the door and went in.


    After entering, I saw Rong Shu leaning against the head of the bed with her eyes closed, her already


    pale face, which became even whiter under the light, and her heart tightened, ¡°Youngdy!¡±


    She quickly shouted.


    Rong Shu opened her eyes and answered in a weak voice, ¡°Mother Feng, it¡¯s you.¡± Seeing


    that Rong Shu woke up, Mother Feng breathed a sigh of relief.


    Great, the youngdy did not faint.


    Looking at the appearance of the youngdy when she came in, it really shocked her.


    ¡°Youngdy, are you feeling ufortable in any way?¡± Mother Feng walked over, sorted out the quilt


    on her body, and looked at her crying red and swollen eyes, feeling distressed.


    Rong Shu saw it, her heart was slightly warm, and she shook her head slightly, ¡°No, don¡¯t worry Mother


    Feng, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°Are you really all right?¡± However, how could Mother Feng rest assured, while looking her up and


    down, she asked over and over again, ¡°Youngdy, this is not a trivial matter, you can¡¯t hide your


    physical condition because you don¡¯t want us to worry, that is what will worry us more.¡±


    ¡°I know, so I didn¡¯t lie to you, I¡¯m really okay.¡± Rong Shu nodded affirmatively and replied.


    Seeing this, Mother Feng waspletely relieved, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, I heard you crying so much just


    outside, but it really scared me and the eldest young master.¡± HearingN?velDrama.Org ? content.


    the three words of the eldest young master, Rong Shu¡¯s pupils shed slightly, ¡°Fu Jingting, are you still


    outside?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Mother Feng nodded, ¡°You have such a big incident, how can the eldest young master rest


    assured, of course, he must always stay by your side.¡±


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t speak.


    Mother Feng sat down on the edge of the hospital bed, ¡°Young Lady, are you still angry with Young


    Master?¡±


    Rong Shu was still silent.


    Mother Feng sighed, ¡°Although the eldest young master conceals your identity and helps other women,


    there is something wrong, but can we really say that he is wrong?¡± Can¡¯t be, after all, the eldest young


    master knows you very well, he understands that you may do the behavior after you know all this, he


    doesn¡¯t want to see youe to that step, so he chooses to hide it, in fact, the eldest young master


    told me, and the olddy also knows about this matter, but the olddy did not refute the eldest young


    master¡¯s decision, but supported him, which shows what, it shows that the olddy knows that you may


    do something stupid.


    ¡°I know.¡± Rong Shu took a breath, ¡°Mother Feng, you said that Gu Yaotian and his wife are such bad


    two people, why can¡¯t they be more thorough?¡± Why can¡¯t we be more indifferent and cruel to our


    daughter, who has lost more than twenty years? Only in this way will I not be so painful, and I can


    better abandon them and avenge my father, but they value Gu Manqing¡¯s daughter so much, so that I


    really don¡¯t know what to do.


    She closed her eyes in despair, her voice choked up again.


    Mother Feng hugged her and gently patted her back, ¡°Mrs. Da Shao, I know, I know your concerns are


    here, but loving your children is the nature of parents, although Gu Yaotian and his wife are bad, but


    their heart to love their children is right, in fact, Mrs. Da Shao you are lucky, but also unfortunate,


    fortunately, your biological parents, your adoptive parents love you very much, unfortunately, your


    biological parents and adoptive parents are enemies of life and death, Let you be caught in the middle,


    don¡¯t know which side to stand on, that¡¯s why it looks so painful, in fact, you are right, if Gu Yaotian and


    his wife do not love you, then you can take revenge without scruples, but it is biased¡± Mother Feng also


    sighed


    .


    ¡°Isn¡¯t there a best of both worlds in this world?¡± Rong Shu looked at Mama Feng with cracked eyes.


    Mother Feng touched her short hair, ¡°There must be, but we haven¡¯t found it yet, so Mrs. Da Shao,


    don¡¯t worry first, don¡¯t think too much, don¡¯t put pressure on yourself, your priority now is to take good


    care of your body, and then reconcile with the eldest young master, think together with the eldest young


    master, the strength of two people is better than one person, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s mouth opened, unable to speak.


    Because she also knew that what Mother Feng said was right.


    ¡°In fact, Young Lady, you should also gradually understand in your heart that everything that the Great


    Young Master has done is for you, right?¡± Mother Feng asked again.


    Rong Shu snorted, ¡°Ah Qi told me a lot, he lifted the fog in front of me, and I naturally saw a lot of


    things that I didn¡¯t see clearly before.¡±


    ¡°Then you don¡¯t forgive the eldest young master, huh?¡±


    Rong Shu smiled bitterly, ¡°Mother Feng, you know the question, why do you still ask me?¡± A person


    who is good for me, if I don¡¯t forgive him, then what have I be? I just have some other opinions,


    but say it¡¯s angry, in fact, I also know that I don¡¯t have anything angry with him, what really wants to be


    angry is only myself, why I am angry with why I am Gu Yaotian¡¯s daughter.


    ¡°The eldest youngdy can¡¯t think like that, if you weren¡¯t Gu Yaotian¡¯s daughter, if you hadn¡¯t been


    stolen by your father, then you would be the same as Gu Manyin now, and you wouldn¡¯t have met the


    eldest young master.¡± Feng Mama said.


    Rong Shu was amused, ¡°That¡¯s what you said too.¡±


    The youngdy smiled. Seeing Rong Shu smile, Mother Feng was pleasantly surprised, ¡°The young


    lady smiled, then it means that you have seen a lot ande out a little, right?¡±


    ¡°You and Ah Qi have advised me so, if I still can¡¯t look away and walk out, won¡¯t it live up to your


    expectations of me?¡± Don¡¯t worry, Mama Feng, I¡¯m not pretending, I¡¯m really better now. ¡°That¡¯s


    good.¡± Mother Feng nodded, ¡°It¡¯s just that the eldest young master¡¯s side is not good yet, he knows that


    you me him, so he has always been in a bad mood, standing outside alone, my wife is also


    distressed when she sees it, and the eldest young master¡¯s heart has not fully recovered.¡±


    Speaking of this, Mama Feng sighed.


    Rong Shu couldn¡¯tugh or cry, ¡°Okay Mother Feng, I know, you said this to make me soft-hearted,


    forgive Fu Jingting now, and make peace with him, okay?¡± ¡±


    When her mind was spoken, Mother Feng was not embarrassed at all, but insteadughed hehe, ¡°The


    eldest youngdy is really smart, I, ah, is that what it means, then is the youngdy willing to forgive


    the eldest young master?¡± If you don¡¯t forgive him, he is estimated to stand at your door for the night


    tonight, and then there will be trouble if there is a physical error.


    ¡°You¡¯ve said that, what else can I do?¡± Rong Shu nced at her helplessly, ¡°But I¡¯m a little hungry, let


    him stand for a while before I finish eating.¡± ¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1407

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1407


    Chapter 1407: A Bowl of Seafood Noodles


    ¡°Okay.¡± Mother Feng readily agreed with Rong Shu¡¯s words, ¡°Although the eldest young master did not


    do anything wrong, but in the end he still concealed the eldest youngdy from you, and also helped


    other women, he should indeed teach him a lesson, let him sit outside on a cold bench now.¡±


    Rong Shu snorted.


    Mother Feng got up, ¡°Youngdy, what do you want to eat?¡± Mama Feng will go and do it for you now.


    ¡°I want to,¡± Rong Shu¡¯s eyes darkened, ¡°Mama Feng, I want to eat a bowl of seafood noodles.¡±


    She remembers that thest meal she had with her father was seafood noodles.


    At that time, her father asked her, asking her if she was sure she wanted to marry Fu Jingting?


    She nodded happily at that time, indicating that she was sure that Fu Jingting had to be in this life.


    After that, Dad didn¡¯t say anything, cooked her a bowl of seafood noodles, and then told her that she


    must be happy after marriage, must be strong, must protect herself well, and take good care of herself.


    At that time, Dad said a lot, all of which were telling her this, and even themon sense of drinking


    more water when it was hot and dressing more when it was cold, he patiently told him.


    At that time, she thought that her father was really too cute, and treated her as a child, saying this as if


    she could only live in her inws¡¯ house as soon as she got married, and would not return to her


    mother¡¯s house.


    That¡¯s why she told her this so carefully, she also felt funny, and felt that her father was marrying his


    daughter for the first time, so it was like this.


    But now that she thinks about it, she knows that her father told her this, not because he was worried


    that she would marry off and did not know how to take care of herself, but because her father told her


    another farewell word.


    Because not long after that, Dadmitted suicide by jumping off the building.


    At that time, she was still at her inws¡¯ house, suffering from Wang Shuqin¡¯s struggle, and she was


    busy all day without even looking at her mobile phone and looking at herputer, and when she


    learned that her fathermitted suicide by jumping off the building, she was still mopping the floor,


    and Wang Shuqin was watching TV, which she asionally heard from TV.


    At that moment, she only felt that the sky was about to fall, and the mop in her hand fell directly to the


    ground, and she didn¡¯t even have the apron on her body, so she rushed directly out of the Fu Mansion.


    And what is Wang Shuqin doing?


    Behind her, he told her to go back and continue mopping the floor, not allowed to go to her father, and


    even asked other servants to stop her.


    Because of this, by the time she broke free of those servants and rushed to Tiansheng, her father had


    already jumped, but she didn¡¯t even see her father for thest time.


    So she hated Wang Shuqin, even if Wang Shuqin was severely punished by her grandmother in the


    end, she couldn¡¯t let go.


    She didn¡¯t count Wang Shuqin in the list to retaliate now, and she was already extraordinarily gracious.


    Now, she really wants to think about her father, and she wants to eat the seafood noodles with her


    father for thest time.


    Mother Feng didn¡¯t know that there were so many stories behind this small bowl of seafood noodles,


    she only knew that Rong Shu wanted to eat, which was happy enough.


    After all, Rong Shu is like the current situation, she can¡¯t eat anything, eat anything, and don¡¯t want to


    eat anything.


    Now I want to take the initiative to eat something, which is a good thing.


    No, Mother Feng happily agreed and went to the kitchen to do it.


    Rong Shu leaned on the hospital bed, looking out the window, not knowing what she was thinking.


    What about Fu Jingting?


    He was still standing outside the ward.


    Mother Feng went in for a while, there was no movement inside, and Mother Feng did note out,


    which shows that what they were worried about before did not exist at all.


    This reassured him.


    Fu Jingting stood a little tired, turned around and walked to the side of the chair and sat down.


    Fortunately, the whole floor is heated, and she is alone outside, so she will not feel cold.


    At this time, a sound of footsteps sounded.


    Fu Jingting looked up to the left, and the bodyguard came over, ¡°President Fu, that woman said she


    wanted to see you.¡±


    ¡°Nope.¡± Fu Jingting pursed his lips and refused directly.


    Li Zhaodi caused him and Xiao Yezi to be like this, and she would not go to see Li Zhaodi until he


    and Xiao Yezi were reconciled.


    So Li Zhaodi should cherish thisst peaceful time now, or it won¡¯t be long before she can only live in


    hell and never have a peaceful day.


    And she, but she couldn¡¯t even see such a simple reason, actually moring to see him, didn¡¯t she


    think that now he was really angry?


    If I saw her in the past now, I might want to kill her directly.


    ¡°Look after her, don¡¯t let her run, if you can¡¯t look at people now, then I will destroy you.¡± Fu Jingting


    stared at the bodyguard coldly.


    The bodyguard shivered and nodded repeatedly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Fu, the mistakes made by Ah Si and


    Ah Wu, we will definitely not make them again.¡± Ah Si and Ah


    Wu are the guards of the Gu family vi and the bodyguards on this floor.


    Now, these two bodyguards have returned to the securitypany to be punished.


    He had only recently been transferred.


    ¡°Okay then, you go back first.¡± Fu Jingting waved his hand.


    The bodyguard answered and turned to leave.


    Fu Jingting leaned back, leaned on the back of the chair, and closed his eyes slightly.


    But after a while, there were people again.


    This time it was Lin Tianchen.


    Lin Tianchen sat down across from him and folded Eng¡¯s legs, ¡°Yo, it¡¯s still the first time to see you


    look so decadent.¡±


    Fu Jingting opened his eyes, nced at him faintly, and closed his eyes again, not paying attention to


    his meaning.


    Lin Tianchen didn¡¯t mind, let alone angry, from the pocket of the white coat, he felt out a sharp scalpel


    and yed with it at his fingertips, ¡°Just now the third hospital called the hospital, guess what?¡±


    Fu Jingting wrinkled his eyebrows, still did not speak.


    Lin Tianchenughed and continued: ¡°Gu Yaotian entered the hospital again, probably knowing that our


    first hospital does not ept it, so his wife sent him to the third hospital, and contacted us there to get


    Gu Yaotian¡¯s medical record information, and the nephrology department told me, I refused, I said why


    Li Zhaodi that woman woulde to Rong Shu today to say this, it turned out to be so.¡±


    ¡°Even if Gu Yaotian doesn¡¯t have an ident today, Li Zhaodi will get it back sooner orter.¡± Fu


    Jingting said lightly with thin lips.


    Lin Tianchen nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right.


    Saying that, he nced at the closed ward door, ¡°You are here now, it seems that she has not forgiven


    you yet, otherwise why would you even enter the door now.¡±


    These words finally made Fu Jingting turn his gaze to him, ¡°So what, this one.¡±It is temporary, not for a


    lifetime, and sooner orter we will reconcile.


    ¡°How early is that?¡± Lin Tianchen seemed to be smiling.


    Fu Jingting was immediately unable to say this, pursing his thin lips and exuding cold air around him.


    This guy just deliberately came over to anger him and watch his jokes, right?


    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s not early, I won¡¯t tell you first, I¡¯m going to go in and see how she is.¡±


    Lin Tianchen got up, knocked on Rong Shu¡¯s ward door, and then said his name.


    The door was quickly opened, it was Mother Feng, who enthusiastically invited Lin Tianchen in, and


    then closed the door again.


    Fu Jingting once again became the one who was turned away, his thin lips pursed in a straight line, and


    his eyes were even a little aggrieved.


    Really, everyone can go in, but he can¡¯t.


    Fu Jingting rubbed his temples and sighed deeply.


    In the ward, as soon as Lin Tianchen entered, he saw Rong Shu carrying arge bowl and eating


    fragrant seafood noodles.


    Seeing this, he also raised his eyebrows in surprise, ¡°Now I have a good appetite, I thought you


    couldn¡¯t eat anything.¡±


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    After all, the body was not good in the first ce, and he couldn¡¯t eat anything, plus so many things


    happened.


    So he always thought that she couldn¡¯t eat, and even brought nutritional injections, but now it seems


    that she doesn¡¯t need it.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1408

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1408


    Chapter 1408 ¨C Forgive You


    ¡°Here you are.¡± Rong Shu looked at Lin Tianchen, squeezed a faint smile on her face, and then put the


    bowl down, ¡°Now my appetite is okay, and I suddenly want to eat seafood noodles, so I asked Mother


    Feng to help me cook a portion, I should be able to eat seafood now, right?¡± ¡°


    Seafood is rich in protein, of course.¡± Lin Tianchen raised his chin, and then said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to


    put the bowl down, you continue to eat, I just came to see if you can eat, if you can¡¯t eat, I will give you


    a nutritional injection, but now that you see that you can eat, this nutritional injection is not necessary.¡±


    ¡°In this way, trouble you are worried about me sote.¡± Rong Shu felt a little embarrassed.


    Lin Tianchen waved his hand, ¡°I¡¯m on duty tonight, it¡¯s just okay, juste by the way, just see that


    you¡¯re okay.¡±


    Rong Shu knew what he meant by nothing, and smiled warmly on his face, ¡°There are so many people


    who care about me, they have beenforting me and persuading me, if I can¡¯t get out yet, isn¡¯t it too


    pretentious?¡±


    ¡°What about Fu Jingting?¡± Lin Tianchen asked, ¡°That guy is still sitting on a cold bench outside.¡±


    ¡°I did it on purpose, let him sit for a while, it can be regarded as a punishment for him to hide me, and


    when I finish eating, I will call him again.¡± Rong Shu said, taking a sip of soup with a spoon.


    Lin Tianchen nodded, ¡°What kind of punishment is this, for that guy, it doesn¡¯t hurt.¡±


    ¡°I know, but he¡¯s also for me, so there¡¯s no need to punish too hard, so be it.¡± Rong Shu smiled.


    After that, Lin Tianchen didn¡¯t ask anything else, told her to take care of her body, and went out.


    After going out, Fu Jingting was still sitting there.


    Lin Tianchen also ignored Fu Jingting and left directly.


    Fu Jingting did not stop Lin Tianchen and asked Rong Shu what the situation meant, just look at Lin


    Tianchen¡¯s expression.


    Lin Tianchen¡¯s expression was calm when he came out, and nothing happened, it can be seen that


    Rong Shu¡¯s situation is very good, so he is relieved.


    I don¡¯t know how long it took, until Fu Jingting felt tired and slightly sleepy, the ward door finally


    opened, and Rong Shu walked out with the help of Mother Feng.


    She walked very slowly, her steps were small, and she almost always moved out.


    No way, her child is saved, there is no way to walk around, and it is already remarkable to be able to


    get out of bed ande out by herself.


    ¡°Big¡± Mother Feng looked at the man sitting there, his eyes squinting slightly, as if he had fallen asleep,


    and he was about to wake him up when he spoke.


    However, it was eventually stopped by Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu shook her head, then walked over and sat down next to Fu Jingting.


    Fu Jingting smelled a faint fragrance, as well as a faint smell of disinfectant water into his nose,


    instantly realized something, suddenly opened his eyes and turned to look, and sure enough saw Rong


    Shu.


    Because he always knew that the scent on her body was like this.


    ¡°Wife.¡± Seeing Rong Shu, Fu Jingting immediately opened his mouth and shouted, and then stretched


    out his hand to touch Rong Shu¡¯s face.


    But in the end, he thought of something and took his hand back.


    Rong Shu looked at the man¡¯s appearance of wanting to touch but did not dare to touch, a little funny,


    and then grabbed his hand and took the initiative to put his hand on his face, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I am my real


    existence, you are not mistaken.¡± The


    soft touch of the woman¡¯s cheeks under the palm of his hand was so clear, Fu Jingting nodded


    repeatedly, indicating that he was sure that he was not dreaming, she was real, she really came out.


    ¡°Wife, have you forgiven me?¡± Fu Jingting stared at her tightly and asked with a hopeful look in his


    eyes.


    She came out, does it mean that she is not very angry with him anymore?


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Rong Shu snorted, ¡°I forgive you.¡± Hearing


    the dream answer, Fu Jingting excitedly hugged her in his arms, ¡°Great, great.¡± When


    Mama Feng saw the two hugging each other on the side, her eyes were also red, and she raised the


    apron around her waist and wiped her tears with satisfaction.


    Fu Jingting gently patted the man¡¯s back, ¡°Well, why are you so excited, I¡¯m almost strangled by your


    tiredness.¡±


    Hearing this, Fu Jingting immediately released his hand, ¡°What about this? Is it better?


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°It¡¯s better.¡±


    Fu Jingting was relieved and buried his head in her neck socket, ¡°Wife, I¡¯m sorry, I know that I am


    hiding from you and should not help that woman, but I have never regretted it, because I am really for


    your good.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Rong Shu also put her chin on his shoulder, ¡°Ah Qi and Mother Feng have advised me a lot, I


    have figured it out myself, and I know what you are doing this for, so it is me, not you, who should say


    sorry, I misunderstood you, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°No, you didn¡¯t feel sorry for me.¡±


    ¡°No, I have.¡±


    ¡°Nope.¡±


    ¡°Yes!


    The


    two sides were deadlocked, and Fu Jingting thought that Rong Shu was right, but Rong Shu insisted


    that he was also wrong.


    Rong Shu also knew that he was indeed wrong, and he also knew that Fu Jingting thought that he was


    right, and he was reluctant to let her be wrong, and in his eyes, she was probably never wrong.


    Mother Feng watched the little two arguing and shook her head funny.


    ¡°In this way, the eldest young master and the eldest youngdy, the two of you will take part of the


    mistake alone, so it is fair, husband and wife, it should have been shared like this.¡±


    Mama Feng¡¯s words made Rong Shu and Fu Jingting look at each other, and finally felt that it made


    sense, so they stopped arguing that it was all their own fault, andughed at each other.


    Fu Jingting gently stroked her soft short hair.


    Rong Shu leaned into his arms and closed her eyes slightly, ¡°After waiting outside for so long, is it


    cold?¡±


    Fu Jingting shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s not cold, there is heating, and as long as you haven¡¯t forgiven me, I


    can always wait here.¡±


    ¡°Then aren¡¯t you a moral kidnapper?¡± Rong Shu said funny.


    Fu Jingting shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s not a moral kidnapping, I just want you to see it for the first time, I


    apologize to you and admit my mistake to you.¡±


    Rong Shu snorted, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t mention the past things, let¡¯s go first, although there is heating outside,


    but in the end it is still not warmer than inside, your body has not recovered, what if you get sick?¡±


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go in.¡± Fu Jingting held her and stood up.


    Mama Feng opened the ward door for the two.


    After entering, Rong Shu pulled Fu Jingting to the dining table and pushed a bowl of noodles in front of


    him, ¡°It¡¯s sote, listen to Mother Feng, you have been guarding since daylight.¡±I, so far I haven¡¯t even


    eaten, this let me let Mother Feng prepare it for you, eat it quickly.¡±


    Fu Jingting untied the lid covering the noodle bowl, only to find that it was a hearty bowl of seafood


    noodles.


    He was indeed hungry at this time, but instead of taking the chopsticks, he looked at her and asked,


    ¡°What about you?¡± Have you eaten?


    The implication was that only if she had eaten, he could eat with peace of mind.


    Rong Shu was amused and moved in her heart, and replied with a sigh: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve eaten, if you


    don¡¯t believe it, you can ask Mother Feng.¡±


    Fu Jingting really turned his head to look at Mother Feng, afraid that Rong Shu said this in order not to


    worry him.


    Mother Feng understood what Fu Jingting meant, and nodded with a smile, ¡°Young Master, what Mrs.


    Da Young Master said is true, she really ate it, and she ate arge half of the bowl, and she hasn¡¯t


    vomited.¡± Hearing


    this, Fu Jingting¡¯s eyebrows instantly rxed, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    ¡°Can you eat with confidence now?¡± Rong Shu handed him the chopsticks.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1409

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1409


    Chapter 1409: The Best Way


    Fu Jingting snorted, took the chopsticks, and began to eat.


    Rong Shu sat across from him, holding her chin and looking at him like this.


    The ward was very quiet, there was Fu Jingting¡¯s small face, but it was like this, it still made people feel


    warm.


    Because the person who loves is right in front of you, right around.


    Fu Jingting quickly finished the noodles.


    Rong Shu sat up straight, ¡°Do you still want it?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s full.¡± Fu Jingting shook his head.


    Rong Shu did not persuade him.


    Eating this kind of thing, everyone has their own standards, after the other party is full, don¡¯t persuade,


    otherwise forcing the other party to eat more, will only eat the stomach.


    Mama Feng came over, took away the dishes and chopsticks, and took them to the kitchen to wash.


    Rong Shu poured a cup of warm water and handed it to the man, ¡°Drink some.¡±


    ¡°Thank you wife.¡± Fu Jingting took the water cup and drank a few sips.


    Rong Shu then asked again, ¡°Ah Qi went back?¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Fu Jingting nodded, ¡°It¡¯s been a while since I went back, and I said that I woulde back


    tomorrow and bring my aunt with me.¡±


    ¡°I made them worry.¡± Rong Shu sighed.


    Fu Jingting got up, took her hand, also pulled her up from the chair, and walked towards the hospital


    bed, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault, it¡¯s Li Zhaodi who is wrong, Li Zhaodi shouldn¡¯te and tell you the truth at


    this time.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Rong Shu turned to look at him, ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t n to hide it from me for


    the rest of your life?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d rather hide it from you for the rest of my life.¡± Fu Jingting lifted the quilt of the hospital bed and let


    her lie down, only then said again: ¡°But I know in my heart, this kind of thing can¡¯t actually be hidden for


    a lifetime, you will still know sooner orter, I just hope to hide it for a while longer, at least after Gu


    Yaotian died, the Gu family and the Sansheng Group copsed You learned that at that time, Gu


    Yaotian was gone, and your hatred for the Gu family also dissipated, even if you know your true


    identity, the reaction will not be so big, at most it will be sad for a while, And not to be caught in the


    middle, so copsed as it is now.


    Rong Shu couldn¡¯t refute this.


    Yes, if she only knew her identity after Gu Yaotian died, she might be shocked and probably sad, after


    all, it was her biological father.


    But her reaction will definitely not be as big as it is now, just because the hatred of the Rong Gu family


    that pressed on her is gone, and it all dissipates with Gu Yaotian¡¯s death.


    In addition, she has no feelings for Gu Yaotian in her heart, Gu Yaotian is dead, and she did not face


    him, so she naturally has a greater ability to ept it.


    And not like it is now!


    Now that Gu Yaotian is not dead, she is still alive, then knowing her identity means that she will


    personally take revenge on her biological father, which is too cruel for her.


    Fu Jingting covered Rong Shu with a quilt and kissed her on the forehead, ¡°Actually, I wanted to make


    a move for a long time and deal directly with Gu Yaotian, you know that with my ability, it is easy to deal


    with Gu Yaotian, after all, Gu Yaotian also helped Gu Manyin hypnotize me, it is impossible for me not


    to repay this hatred, but why have I never made a move against him?¡±


    ¡°Because of me.¡± Rong Shu¡¯s voice was abrupt, ¡°Is it?¡± Because of me, that¡¯s why you didn¡¯t do


    anything?


    Fu Jingting was nomittal, ¡°Yes, because of you, I didn¡¯t do anything at the beginning, because you


    wanted to take revenge with your own hands, so I gave up the idea of dealing with Gu Yaotian,


    otherwise you have no way to take revenge, Gu Yaotian has already been cleaned up by me, so I am


    willing to endure the hatred of Gu Yaotian, so I let Gu Yaotian go on and go, butter I didn¡¯t make a


    move against Gu Yaotian, that¡¯s because Gu Yaotian is your biological father, even if you hate him, But


    if you know that I dealt with him, I still have some feelings in my heart.


    Rong Shu had nothing to say when he said ¡°I¡±.


    Indeed, she is very Gu Yaotian, but Gu Yaotian is her father in the end, and she still can¡¯t allow others


    to do something to Gu Yaotian.


    ¡°There is another reason, that is, I am entangled, whether I want to tell you about this matter, if you tell


    it, you may not be able to ept it, but if you don¡¯t tell, you will personally send your biological father to


    death, and when you know the truthter, you may have to copse, but fortunately, things finally took


    a turn, Gu Yaotian suddenly suffered from kidney failure and did not live long.¡±


    Rong Shu looked at him and waited for him to continue.


    Fu Jingtingy down with her, ¡°I know, with your ability, it will take at least a year or two to take


    revenge, and it is impossible to take revenge in a short period of time, because you have to collect all


    kinds of evidence, and Gu Yaotian¡¯s body, as long as you can¡¯t find a suitable kidney source, you will


    definitely not live for more than half a year, I hope Gu Yaotian can die in this half a year, so that you


    don¡¯t have to face the risk of sending your father to death with your own hands, After all, the biggest


    hatred point of the Rong Gu family is Gu Yaotian, as long as he dies, no matter how he dies, but the


    hatred of the Rong Gu family will end with Gu Yaotian¡¯s death, so I firmly decided not to tell you,


    because I think it is impossible for you to seed in revenge before Gu Yaotian dies.


    The reason is that she is too weak.


    Rong Shu snorted, but also recognized the man¡¯s words in her heart.


    Indeed, no matter how down Sansheng Group is, it is much better than Tiansheng.


    Therefore, Gu Yaotian is tantamount to a mountain that is difficult to break down for her, she wants to


    take revenge, she wants to collect evidence to send Gu Yaotian to the execution ground, how difficult it


    is to rely on herself.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    And she just wants to rely on herself, and doesn¡¯t want people to interfere to help, because she feels


    that she is the daughter of the Rong family, and the enemies of the Rong family should be repaid by


    herself.


    But now that so much time has passed, the evidence she has collected is still rare, and at most she


    can only arrest Gu Yaotian in the police station for a year or two, but notpletely Gu Yaotian.


    So such evidence is not what she wants, what she wants to collect is the decisive evidence that Gu


    Yaotian murdered Sansheng and murdered her father, but Gu Yaotian is an old fox, how can he easily


    send the evidence to the enemy, of course, the evidence must be erased.


    It was also because it was even more difficult for her to collect these, otherwise she would have sent


    Gu Yaotian in a long time ago, and she would not have let Gu Yaotian live outside for so long.


    ¡°So you¡¯re actually d that Gu Yaotian has kidney failure at this time, right?¡± Rong Shu watched the


    man speak.


    Fu Jingting bowed, ¡°Yes, because of this, you don¡¯t have to deal with your biological father, you don¡¯t


    have to bear the infamy of the outside world, and your hatred can disappear, why not be happy?¡±


    Rong Shu pursed her lips, ¡°But this is not my personal revenge.¡±


    ¡°I know, but is it good that you take revenge personally?¡± Fu Jingting looked into her eyes, ¡°I think you


    should be very clear about this answer in your heart, and I also said that even if your identity has Li


    Zhaodi¡¯s top bag, but she is not you after all, sooner orter her identity will be exposed, at that time, if


    you know that you sent your biological father to the execution ground, you will definitely feel


    ufortable for a long time, I don¡¯t want you to be like that, so it¡¯s better to let Gu Yaotian die of


    illness, at least in this way, your hatred disappears, you will not be sad to know your identity in the


    future, after all, your hands, Not stained with the blood of your biological father.


    Rong Shu closed her eyes, ¡°So from now on, I don¡¯t need to continue to investigate, just wait for the


    news of Gu Yaotian¡¯s death, right?¡± ¡±


    ¡°This is the most appropriate method at present, because Gu Yaotian may not live for more than a


    month, and it makes no sense for you to continue to check.¡± Fu Jingting said.


    Rong Shu bit her lower lip, ¡°Then Dad will me me for not personally avenging the Rong family?¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1410

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1410


    Chapter 1410 ¨C Going to the Cemetery to Visit My Father


    Fu Jingting gently hugged her in his arms, ¡°I don¡¯t think he will, since he chose to keep you and raise


    you like his own daughter, you should know that he loves you very much, a father who loves his


    daughter, I think he should not watch his daughter fall into such pain.¡±


    ¡°Maybe.¡± Rong Shu closed her eyes slightly and leaned into his arms.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go see Dad tomorrow.¡± Fu Jingting said again.


    The father in his mouth is naturally not Gu Yaotian, but Rong Hao.


    Rong Shu also knew, and snorted gently, ¡°I also think so, I have a lot of things I want to talk to him


    about.¡±


    ¡°Then say it, tell everything out, I¡¯m sure Dad really won¡¯t me you after he finds out.¡±


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t speak, and seemed to be asleep.


    Fu Jingting touched her hair, and did not speak, the room was quiet all of a sudden, and the needles


    could be heard, and only the sound of each other¡¯s breathing could be heard shallowly.


    One night, quickly passed.


    But this night, neither Rong Shu nor Fu Jingting actually had a good rest.


    Rong Shu has too many things on her mind and dreams when she sleeps.


    Fu Jingting was worried about her, so he didn¡¯t sleep well.


    So much so that when I woke up the next day, both of them had faint dark circles under their eyes and


    looked at each other and smiled.


    But this smile also dispelled the sadness of the night, and made each other¡¯s mood rx a little.


    ¡°It¡¯s time for breakfast.¡± Mama Feng came out of the kitchen at this time and came to call the two.


    Fu Jingting answered, got out of bed first, and personally helped Rong Shu get dressed.


    Rong Shu looked amused, ¡°I¡¯m not a porcin doll, where do I need you to dress me, I¡¯lle by


    myself.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Fu Jingting said that he would not give her the clothes in his hand, and insisted on wearing


    them.


    Rong Shu had no choice but to rely on him.


    After getting dressed, the two went to the bathroom again, and then sat down at the dining table and


    began to eat breakfast.


    During the meal, Fu Jingting asked people to arrange a car and leave for the cemetery in a while.


    Rong Shu listened quietly, did not speak, and let the man arrange it himself.


    The man arranged very thoughtfully, not only arranged the car, but also prepared the flowers, which


    was the white lily that Rong Hao liked before his death, which also saved Rong Shu a little effort to buy


    flowers by himself.


    After breakfast, the two left the hospital and got in the car to go to the cemetery.


    On the way, Rong Shu received a call from the nanny who was watching over Rong Yuan.


    ¡°Miss Rong, good news.¡± The babysitter¡¯s excited and joyful voice came.


    Rong Shu narrowed her good-looking eyes, ¡°Is Rong Yuan pregnant and diagnosed?¡±


    Although Rong Yuan¡¯s pregnancy is a hard-d fact, there is no news of the real pregnancy in the end,


    and everything can happen.


    After all, Rong Yuan does not want to get pregnant at all, and will only find ways to get rid of the child in


    her belly.


    Moreover, the child in Rong Yuan¡¯s stomach is still a small embryo that has just been imnted in a


    test tube, which is itself very fragile and will flow away if you are not careful, and the possibility of


    shedding will only decrease after the embryo ispletely rooted in Rong Yuan¡¯s body.


    Andpletely rooted in Rong Shu¡¯s body means that the pregnancy period is more than two months,


    only in this way can Rong Yuan¡¯s fetus bepletely stable.


    Now calcte the time, it is almost two months now, and there should indeed be good news from Rong


    Yuan¡¯s side, so she will suddenly guess what the nanny is going to say.


    Sure enough, when the nanny heard Rong Shu¡¯s words, she nodded repeatedly, ¡°Yes, Miss Rong, the


    child in Rong Yuan¡¯s stomach is stable, and the doctor said that the next step is to take care of her like


    an ordinary pregnant woman, she has good physical fitness.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I know, then I¡¯ll trouble you to bother more, and when the child is born, I will give you a raise.¡±


    Rong Shu said with a smile into the phone.


    The nanny responded happily, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss Rong, I will definitely take good care of Rong Yuan


    and let her give birth to the child well.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Rong Shu nodded.


    The phone hung up, and Fu Jingting asked, ¡°Rong Yuan¡¯s child?¡±


    ¡°Yes, the child has already kissed, and in eight months, the Rong family will have a bloodline born.¡±


    Rong Shu put down her phone and said with a smile.


    Apparently really happy.


    Fu Jingting saw that she was happy, and his eyes also showed tenderness.


    But at this time, Rong Shu suddenly thought of something, and turned to look at him, ¡°By the way,


    husband, when that child is born, I will take him with me to take care of him, teach him well, and not let


    him be contaminated with his mother¡¯s malignancy, do you mind?¡±


    This means that she will take her nephew to live in the Fu family.


    And this nephew has nothing to do with him, and he, as a man, may not necessarily ept it.


    Fu Jingting knew what Rong Shu was worried about, and rubbed her head with a chuckle, ¡°Of course I


    don¡¯t mind, although this child was born to Rong Yuan, but it is what you look forward to, he is also your


    hope for the future of the Rong family, as your husband, I respect and support all your decisions, and I


    love you, naturally I will love what you love, so you can rest assured to take care of the child with you, I


    will also treat him as my own, but the Fu family¡¯s family property, It can only be our children.


    He can give the child in Rong Yuan¡¯s belly a good life, a high-ss education, and will do his best to


    cultivate that child into a talent.


    However, he would not divide the Fu family¡¯s property to that child, in the end, there was no blood


    rtion, this was one of them.


    The second is that Rong Yuan was born in the end, Rong Yuan has hurt his wife, he can ept Rong


    Yuan¡¯s children like this, it is already very magnanimous, but if Rong Yuan¡¯s children also inherit some


    of the Fu family¡¯s family property, wouldn¡¯t it be cheap Rong Yuan?


    Rong Shu also knew what Fu Jingting meant, and smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t n to let this child have


    ambitions for the Fu family¡¯s family property, I will educate him from a young age, and tell him his


    identity after he remembers, let him know that he is only the heir of the Rong family, but I think he will


    definitely be a talented person in the future, able to bring the Rong family to a very high height, and will


    not worry about things that do not belong to him.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Fu Jingting bowed his head slightly, but in the depths of his eyes, there was a trace of


    coldness.


    If the child is a grateful one, then of course he is also willing to give the child something, although the


    Fu family¡¯s family property will not be given, but cash and other valuable things, he will notck that


    child, after all, raised since childhood, raising a cat and dog has feelings, not to mention individuals.


    And when that child inherits the Rong family in the future, he is also willing to help that child stand firm


    and help that child in everything.


    But if that kid inherits Rong Yuan¡¯s dirty side, then don¡¯t me him for being unkind.


    After all, such a person is only a scourge to keep.


    Of course these thoughts, He wanted to hide it for the time being, and did not intend to let Rong Shu


    know, after all, she had been looking forward to cultivating a qualified heir for the Rong family.


    So secretly keep an eye on whether this child is qualified or not, it¡¯s up to him.


    Soon, the cemetery arrived.


    Fu Jingting draped Rong Shu with a thick down coat and put on a thick cashmere scarf for her, and


    then let her get off the car with confidence.


    Her whole person was quite crying andughing, and she felt that he was treating her as a confinement


    mother who had just given birth and could not stand the wind.


    However, she also knew that the man was kind, plus the weather outside was really cold, and she


    didn¡¯t refuse, obediently put on and followed the man to get off the car.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Hold it.¡± Fu Jingting gave her a bouquet of white lilies.


    Rong Shu stretched out her hand to take it and gently hugged it in her arms, ¡°Dad liked this flower very


    much when he was alive, because Mom liked it, so he liked it.¡±


    Fu Jingting knew that she was going to talk about some past events, and did not interrupt, standing


    there quietly listening to her.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1411

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1411


    Chapter 1411 ¨C Father-inw agreed


    ¡°Mom died when I can¡¯t remember, so I have almost no impression of my mother, some understanding


    of my mother, but also my father dictated to tell me, my mother liked to draw when she was alive,


    especially good at drawing flowers, lilies are the best, because my mother likes lilies the most, Dad


    loves my mother very much, so everything my mother likes, he likes, my mother¡¯s favorite flowers,


    naturally be my father¡¯s favorite, even if my mother died for more than twenty years, Dad would


    stille back every day with a bouquet of fresh lilies.


    ¡°Li Xiuzhi has no opinion?¡± Fu Jingting asked.


    A hint of mockery shed in Rong Shu¡¯s eyes, ¡°Of course there is, but so what, she doesn¡¯t dare to tell


    her father, because she depends on her father to survive, so she can only endure any opinions, but I


    think it¡¯s because of this that she hates my father, and hates to poison my father in the end.¡±


    ¡°Li Xiuzhi¡¯s sentence abroad is still many years away, and I have already contacted the foreign


    embassy, and when Li Xiuzhi is finished serving his sentence, he will be sent back to continue his trial


    in China.¡± Fu Jingting looked at her and said.


    Rong Shu snorted, indicating that he understood.


    Obviously, she didn¡¯t really want to mention this person.


    Fu Jingting saw it, so he didn¡¯t say anything, took her hand, ¡°Let¡¯s go, go see my father-inw first.¡±


    ¡°Good


    .¡± Rong Shu squeezed the corner of his mouth, showed a smile, and was led into the mausoleum by


    him.


    Rong Hao¡¯s tombstone, Rong Shu, was only renovated a few months ago, and it looks like new, even


    the photo has been reced with a new one.


    Rong Shu squatted down, put the flower down gently, and was helped by Fu Jingting to stand up.


    If she hadn¡¯t been pregnant, he wouldn¡¯t have been like this, and if she wanted to squat down to talk to


    Rong Hao, he wouldn¡¯t stop it.


    But she is pregnant, and her pregnancy is not very good, it is better to stand.


    Rong Shu also knew her situation, so when the man helped her, she also stood up.


    ¡°Jing Ting, can you leave for a while first?¡± Rong Shu looked up at the man, ¡°I want to be alone for a


    while and talk to my father.¡±


    Fu Jingting nodded and agreed, ¡°Yes, but not for too long, I will worry.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Rong Shu replied with a smile.


    Fu Jingting took out a pair of gloves from his coat pocket and put them on her, ¡°This way I am more at


    ease, okay, I¡¯ll go over there first, give you half an hour, and I¡¯ll pick you up in half an hour.¡± ¡°Good


    .¡± Rong Shu waved at him.


    Fu Jingting dropped a kiss on her forehead and turned away.


    He didn¡¯t know what Rong Shu said to Rong Hao, stood in the distance and waited quietly, then looked


    at his watch for a few minutes and calcted the time.


    After all, she is not in good health, especially yesterday she also moved the fetal gas.


    The hospital side actually does not rmend them toe out today, it is better to stay in the


    hospital.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    But he knew that after yesterday¡¯s events, she must have very much wanted to see Rong Hao in her


    heart.


    So he took her out anyway at great risk.


    Of course, when it came out, he also calcted the time, it was best to go back to the hospital within


    three hours, only in this way can it be sure that she will be fine in the end.


    Fortunately, Rong Shu also knew his current situation in his heart, and when he arrived in half an hour,


    he took the initiative to find Fu Jingting.


    Fu Jingting saw hering and let out a soft breath, ¡°Finished?¡±


    He quickly took her hand.


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°After speaking, I told my father a lot, I said everything that should be said, but I


    don¡¯t know what my father thinks, do you say that he will really agree to us doing that?¡± Rong Shu


    looked at the man and asked.


    The man was just about to answer, when suddenly a gust of wind rose.


    But the wind was surprisingly not cold, but very gentle, and directly brushed the cheeks of the two.


    Fu Jingting smiled, ¡°Father-inw seems to agree.


    Rong Shu also felt very incredible, ¡°The wind just now¡± ¡°


    Maybe it¡¯s really my father-inw.¡± Fu Jingting said, ¡°Otherwise, how could it be such a coincidence? Is


    there a wind blowing at this time?


    This made Rong Shu feel quite reasonable.


    However, she also knows that there are no ghosts in this world, and the so-called wind is really just a


    coincidence, but this coincidence does make her feel a lot relieved.


    Perhaps, as Fu Jingting said, Dad agreed?


    ¡°Go back?¡± Fu Jingting lifted her hand, put it to her lips, and gently blew hot air to help her warm her


    hand.


    Her hands were cold and not warm even with gloves.


    Lin Tianchen said that she belongs to a cold physique, and her hands and feet are cold in winter, and


    she needs to be slowly conditioned for a long time in theter stage.


    However, she is pregnant now, and she is not very suitable for making up too much, so he can only use


    these methods to help her warm her hands.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go back.¡± Rong Shu agreed with a smile.


    The two returned to the car.


    Fu Jingting asked the driver to turn the temperature up a bit.


    Rong Shu rested her head on his shoulder, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Sleepy?


    He turned to look at her.


    Rong Shu¡¯s head moved, and her voice answered softly, ¡°A little.¡±


    ¡°Then sleep.¡± Fu Jingting took her into his arms and let her lie directly on hisp.


    In this way, she needs to sleep morefortably.


    Rong Shu was indeed sleepy, she didn¡¯t sleep wellst night, and she came out for so long today, and


    her body has long been a little unable to hold on, so after lying on Fu Jingting¡¯sp, she quickly fell


    asleep.


    Looking at the woman¡¯s quiet sleeping face, Fu Jingting smiled softly and helped her sort out the


    clothes on her body, so that she could sleep morefortably.


    An hourter, the hospital arrived.


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t mean to wake up Rong Shu, and directly carried her back to the ward.


    It happened that Lin Tianchen came at this time.


    He wasn¡¯t on duty in the morning, so he didn¡¯t know about the two of them going out, and when he saw


    Fu Jingting holding Rong Shu in, he immediately frowned, ¡°Where have you been?¡±


    ¡°Go out and do something.¡± Fu Jingting did not mean to borate, put Rong Shu on the hospital bed,


    covered the quilt, and returned faintly.


    Lin Tianchen immediately reprimanded him dissatisfied, ¡°Can she run outside with such a body now?¡±


    ¡°Just go for a while, nothing will happen, not to mention that some things must go, otherwise it will not


    be good for her.¡± Fu Jingting looked at Lin Tianchen with cold eyes.


    Lin Tianchen suddenly understood something and stopped speaking.


    But after two minutes, he reprimanded Fu Jingting, ¡°What about you? Your heart has notpletely


    grown with the tissue, and if you hold her like this and walk bumpy, you are not afraid that something


    will happen to your heart?


    Fu Jingting touched his heart, ¡°I didn¡¯t feel anything abnormal, and I just carried her all the way from the


    door of the hospital, I didn¡¯t hold her for a long time, even if I am not a doctor, I know that my current


    recovery is very good, and I am not vulnerable to that point.¡±


    Lin Tianchen raised his eyebrows, ¡°Then you can see clearly, it¡¯s just that, your own body, pay attention


    to yourself, I won¡¯t say much else.¡±


    Fu Jingting snorted, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°Refill your medicine.¡± Lin Tian pushed his sses, ¡°Thest time you gave you a course of medicine,


    you should have taken almost the same, this time to re-dispense you, the medicine you want to take at


    each recovery stage is different, now untie your clothes, I listen to the degree of heart.¡±


    Lin Tianchen took out the stethoscope from the pocket of his white coat.


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t say much and did as he cooperated.


    After some examination, Lin Tianchen probably counted Fu Jingting¡¯s current heart recovery, and then


    picked up the medical record clip and pen on the side, brushed and wrote on it, while writing, while


    telling him what he needed to pay attention to next.


    Fu Jingting listened lightly.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1412

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1412


    Chapter 1412 ¨C No Conscience


    After that, Lin Tianchen didn¡¯t stay much and left.


    Fu Jingting sorted out his clothes, looked at Rong Shu, who slept deeply, turned to Mother Feng and


    said, ¡°Mother Feng, Xiaoyezi troubles you to take a good look.¡±


    ¡°The eldest young master is going to thepany?¡± Mother Feng asked.


    Fu Jingting shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t go to thepany these days, Zhang Cheng is in charge over


    there, and I¡¯ll go to that woman.¡±


    That woman was referring to Li Zhaodi.


    A trace of disgust instantly surged on Mama Feng¡¯s face, and she nodded, ¡°Okay, then Young Master,


    you go, I look at the Young Lady, if there is any news, I will contact you immediately.¡±


    Fu Jingting snorted, got up and walked out of the ward.


    Li Zhaodi was also locked up on this floor, but in a ward at the end of the corridor.


    When Fu Jingting passed, the bodyguard immediately saluted him, ¡°President Fu.¡±


    ¡°How are people now?¡± Fu Jingting was expressionless and asked coldly.


    The bodyguard replied, ¡°I went in to see her an hour ago, and she fell asleep.


    ¡°Asleep?¡± Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes, and then sneered, ¡°She has a big heart, and she can fall


    asleep in this situation.¡± The


    bodyguard exined, ¡°That woman made a big fuss when you and your wife left the hospital, and then


    we subdued her, maybe she made too much trouble, she was too tired at the time, so she fell asleep.¡±


    ¡°What is she messing with?¡± Fu Jingting squinted.


    The bodyguard shrugged, ¡°I wanted to leave, I wanted to go to the Third Hospital, and I wanted to see


    my wife, saying that it was toote or something, but we ignored her, and we were afraid that she


    would do self-harm in order to threaten us, so we tied her up with a rope and threw her on the bed, and


    not long after that, she fell asleep.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all this time, and she hasn¡¯t even given up.¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s face was gloomy, ¡°Open the door.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The bodyguard answered, used fingerprint sensing, and opened the door.


    Fu Jingting walked in.


    This ward is not as big as Rong Shu¡¯s, it is much smaller.


    As soon as he entered, he saw Li Zhaodi, who was tied up and thrown on the hospital bed.


    Li Zhaodi¡¯s eyes were closed at the moment, and she had not woken up yet.


    Fu Jingting raised his chin towards Li Zhaodi.


    The bodyguard immediately stepped forward and directly and rudely pushed Li Zhaodi, waking Li


    Zhaodi up.


    When Li Zhaodi was just woken up, she was still a little dazed and didn¡¯t know what happened, until


    she heard the bodyguard say that Fu always wanted to see you, the whole person was in good spirits,


    and quickly turned her head to follow the bodyguard¡¯s line of sight.


    Seeing Fu Jingting, Li Zhaodi¡¯s whole person instantly became excited, and her body quickly struggled


    to do it.


    But the tie is too strong, no matter how she twists, she can¡¯t sessfully sit herself up, but like a


    maggot writhing writhing on the bed, ridiculous.


    Li Zhaodi finally gave up, lying there tired and breathing heavily, but her eyes always fell on Fu Jingting,


    her eyes wide, as if she was about to open her eyes in the next second.


    ¡°President Fu, please save my father, please.¡± Li Zhaodi begged Fu Jingting with red eyes.


    Fu Jingting stood at the end of the bed, expressionless, and looked at her so coldly, ¡°You let me save


    Gu Yaotian?¡±


    Li Zhaodi nodded repeatedly.


    Fu Jingting snorted, ¡°What kind of hatred is there between Gu Yaotian and my wife, aren¡¯t you unclear,


    you actually let me save him?¡± How to save? Let me also persuade my wife to do matching and donate


    a kidney to Gu Yaotian?


    ¡°Mr. Fu, I know that you don¡¯t want Miss Rong to do this, but you know, Miss Rong is Daddy¡¯s biological


    daughter, even if there is hatred between them, but now Dad is in danger, she, as a daughter, has the


    responsibility to save Dad, that is her biological father, do you also want to watch Miss Rong¡¯s


    biological father die like this?¡± Don¡¯t you also think about whether Miss Rong will feel guilty in the


    future? Li Zhaodi questioned.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s expression remained unchanged, ¡°I really won¡¯t, my wife is indeed Gu Yaotian¡¯s daughter,


    but so what?¡± Does his biological daughter have to donate a kidney to him? Don¡¯t forget, he didn¡¯t raise


    my wife, and even almost took my wife¡¯s life several times, what do you think such a person has the


    right to let my wife donate a kidney for him? Just by virtue of his biological father¡¯s identity?


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that enough? He is Miss Rong¡¯s father and gave Miss Rong his life, it was he who let Miss Rong


    come to this world, Miss Rong has that obligation, not to mention, Dad did not deliberately not raise


    Miss Rong, it was Miss Rong¡¯s adoptive father who stole Miss Rong, not Dad abandoned Miss Rong,


    and Mr. Fu, you know that my parents love me very much, then you should also know that my parents


    love not me as a person, but I am Gu Manqing, so what my parents really love is Miss Rong, if Miss


    Rong was not stolen back then, she would also grow up under the care of her parents, I think today,


    she will definitely be willing to save her father.


    ¡°You also said yes if, but the fact is that she was stolen, she did not grow up under the knees of Gu


    Yaotian and his wife, Gu Yaotian and his wife still hurt her repeatedly because of Rong Hao, and the


    adopted adopted daughter even asked for her life several times, this adds up, it is not something that


    you can offset with a sentence that Gu Yaotian and his wife love her in their hearts, so even if Gu


    Yaotian and his wife love her?¡± She still doesn¡¯t have to donate her kidney for Gu Yaotian. Fu Jingting


    said coldly.


    Li Zhaodi shook her head violently, ¡°No, it¡¯s not like this, even if Miss Rong is stolen, even if her parents


    have really hurt her, but her parents don¡¯t know that she is their daughter, if her parents know, they will


    definitely not do that, you can¡¯t firmly think that Miss Rong does not need to fulfill the responsibilities of


    her children because of this, in the words, even if her parents hurt Miss Rong, what if her parents gave


    her this life, she will save her parents.¡±


    In her heart, Gu Yaotian and his wife were great and noble.


    They hurt Miss Rong , they just didn¡¯t know that Miss Rong was their daughter.


    But if you know, it won¡¯t hurt.


    Based on this, Miss Rong should recognize them and promise to save her father.


    ¡°That may disappoint you, no matter what feelings Gu Yaotian and his wife have for my wife, as long as


    they have not raised her, she does not have to fulfill her obligation to honor and treat them, even if she


    is willing, I will not be willing, I will not let my wife save them, you better die this heart.¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s


    cold and ruthless wordspletely shattered the hope in Li Zhaodi¡¯s heart.


    She knew how terrifying and powerful this man was.


    As long as he is unwilling, even if Miss Rong is really willing, then in the end, Miss Rong really can¡¯t do


    anything.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    How about that!


    In that case, what does Dad do?


    Li Zhaodi couldn¡¯t ept this, and looked at Fu Jingting with a split eye, extremely emotional, ¡°No, you


    can¡¯t do this, President Fu, you can¡¯t do this, that¡¯s Miss Rong¡¯s father, your wife¡¯s father, and your


    father-inw, how can you do this to him, do you still have a conscience.¡±


    ¡°It is himself who has no conscience.¡± Fu Jingting wrinkled his eyebrows and interrupted her, ¡°You don¡¯t


    know yet, Gu Yaotian and Rong Hao were once best friends and best brothers.¡± ¡±


    Li Zhaodi¡¯s expression was stunned, ¡°What did you say?¡± These


    two used to be best friends, best brothers?


    How is this possible!


    She said she couldn¡¯t believe it.


    If these two are best friends, how did they get to this point?


    Li Zhaodi said that it was tooplicated, and her whole mind was chaotic.


    What¡¯s going on with all this?

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1413

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1413


    Chapter 1413 ¨C Tempting Gu Yaotian and His Wife


    ¡°Gu Yaotian and Rong Hao, two people, grew up in a yard, naturally became best friends, until high


    school, the friendship of the two has not changed, but as they get older, the family¡¯s expectations of


    them are getting bigger and bigger, Rong Hao has always been a person with excellent character and


    learning, and is also the most recognized heir in the eyes of the older generation, and Gu Yaotian is the


    opposite, Hang Er Lang should have nothing to do, and then the two have be two diametrically


    opposed examples in the mouths of the older generation, Gu Yaotian¡¯s parents evenpare Rong


    Hao with him the most, Over time, Gu Yaotian became jealous of Rong Hao.


    Listening to Fu Jingting¡¯s words, Li Zhaodi gradually understood something, and her lips trembled, ¡°So


    Dad and Miss Rong¡¯s adoptive father broke up here?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, the two broke up, but not long after, the Rong family had an ident,pletely


    bankrupt, and withdrew from the ranks of the wealthy in the sea market, and the Gu family was no


    better, although it was not bankrupt, but its assets were extremely shrunk, and it only became an


    ordinary rich family.¡±


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Three words immediately appeared in Li Zhaodi¡¯s mind, that decade.


    If it was that decade, it would not be surprising that the two had an ident at the same time.


    ¡°After the ident between the two families, the Rong family and the Gu family never intersected


    again, knowing that Rong Hao used his talent to start a new businesster, founded the Tiansheng


    Group, and brought the Rong family back to the ranks of the wealthy families in the sea market, at that


    time, Rong Hao¡¯s scenery was infinite,pared to Gu Yaotian, who could only rely on his parents to


    redevelop Sansheng, and then inherit Sansheng, it was a heavy blow, making Gu Yaotian feel that he


    was even lessparable to Rong Hao, so Gu Yaotian was jealous, Stealing Tiansheng¡¯s secrets, and


    forcing an employee tomit suicide by jumping off the building, Tiansheng almost went bankrupt,


    and Rong Hao stole Xiaoyezi in order to fight back.


    Speaking of this, Fu Jingting stared at her coldly, ¡°So it¡¯s already obvious who is at fault in all this, isn¡¯t


    it?¡± If it weren¡¯t for Gu Yaotian¡¯s own inability to tolerate people, Xiao Yezi would not have been stolen,


    it was the little leaf he harmed was stolen, and the harmed little leaf is now sandwiched between the


    two families and can¡¯t break free from the pain, such a father who did not raise her, but caused her to


    be stolen, and now harmed her pain, what qualifications does Xiaoyezi have to let Xiaoyezi save him,


    he should die, he died, for Xiaoyezi, it was a relief.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that.¡± Li Zhaodi shook her head violently, ¡°President Fu, it¡¯s not like this, even if Dad is


    wrong, but he really loves Miss Rong, based on this, Dad is not an absolute bad person, you can¡¯t do


    this.¡±


    ¡°Really.¡± Fu Jingting dropped this sentence, turned around and walked towards the door of the ward.


    For him, Li Zhaodi is a person with brain problems, no matter what Gu Yaotian did to Rong Shu and


    what damage he caused, she thought that Rong Shu should save Gu Yaotian.


    The reason is that Gu Yaotian is Rong Shu¡¯s biological father, which is enough.


    How ridiculous.


    In this world, there are more parents who do not love their children, and more parents who abandon


    their children.


    Could it be that one day the abandoned child met the biological parents who came to the door, and the


    biological parents told the child that if they needed that child to donate a kidney, should that child also


    donate?


    All in all, he would never let Rong Shu save Gu Yaotian.


    For Rong Shu¡¯s future, Gu Yaotian must die.


    He did not support Rong Shu to personally send Gu Yaotian to prison, it was already him and Rong


    Shu who were daughters and sons-inw, and they had thest kindness and filial piety to Gu Yaotian.


    But if Gu Yaotian still has a little conscience, for Rong Shu¡¯s sake, he should refuse to let Rong Shu


    save him.


    However, speaking of which, Gu Yaotian should not know that Rong Shu is his daughter.


    Do you want to tell Gu Yaotian and see Gu Yaotian¡¯s reaction?


    If Gu Yao naively sees that Rong Shu is his daughter, and he also has feelings for Rong Shu, he


    chooses not to donate a kidney to Rong Shu, dies by himself, andpletes Rong Shu¡¯s daughter,


    then he will still look up to Gu Yaotian for a day.


    But if Gu Yaotian is afraid of death, and because Rong Shu was raised by Rong Hao, he is a little


    reluctant to ept Rong Shu¡¯s daughter, and he wants Rong Shu¡¯s daughter to donate a kidney, then


    don¡¯t me him for being unpolite and personally let Gu Yaotian ascend to heaven,


    ¡°President Fu.¡± Fu Jingting walked out of the ward.


    The bodyguard immediately saluted him.


    Fu Jingting snorted, ¡°Continue to look at people, and when Madame is better, then decide how to deal


    with her.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The bodyguard answered.


    Fu Jingting did not stop and went straight away.


    Rong Shu had not woken up yet, and after Fu Jingting returned to the ward, he alsoy on the bed and


    hugged her to sleep.


    None of them slept muchst night, but now they rxed, and their bodies naturally felt extremely tired.


    This sleep, it was dark.


    Assistant Zhang brought over some of the documents that Fu Jingting personally signed and signed


    them for Fu Jingting.


    After Fu Jingting finished signing, Assistant Zhang put away the documents and said to Fu Jingting: ¡°By


    the way, Mr. Fu, Mrs. Gu found that Li Zhaodi was missing and had already called the police, but I said


    hello to the police in advance, and although they promised on the surface to help Mrs. Gu find Li


    Zhaodi, there was no action in private.¡±


    After all, people are not really missing, why should the police look for them.


    Fu Jingting raised his chin slightly, indicating that he understood, ¡°How is Gu Yaotian¡¯s situation?¡±


    He asked.


    Assistant Zhang thought for a while, ¡°The person I sent to inquire said that he was admitted to the ICU,


    had put on a venttor, and the situation was not very good, and Mrs. Gu washed her face with tears all


    day.¡±


    ¡°Got it, you let people talk to Mrs. Gu, saying that I have something to see her tomorrow.¡± Fu Jingting


    squinted and ordered.


    Assistant Zhang immediately guessed something, and was surprised: ¡°President Fu, shouldn¡¯t you


    want to¡±


    Fu Jingting was nomittal

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1414

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1414


    Chapter 1414 ¨C Meet Gu Yaotian


    Just kidding, what his mother told Shushu was some embarrassment when he was a child.


    A few of them just listened, why should Fu Jingting listen to it?


    Originally, he lowered Fu Jingting¡¯s head, if he let Fu Jingting know his past embarrassment again,


    wouldn¡¯t it be even more faceless in front of Fu Jingting in the future?


    Fu Jingting pretended not to see Lu Qi¡¯s anger, but just smiled and said to Mrs. Lu: ¡°Aunt, seeing what


    you just said is so happy, I also want to know what you said after Xiao Yezi is unhappy, I can also talk


    about it again to make her happy.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Mrs. Lu readily agreed.


    ¡°Mom?¡± Lu Qi looked at her incredulously, and his voice was raised.


    Mrs. Lu nced at him, ¡°What¡¯s it called, if you don¡¯t like to hear it, just go out, don¡¯t dy me to


    speak.¡±


    ¡°Auntie is right, you go out first.¡± Fu Jingting also said to Lu Qi, the smile was obviously with a hint of


    provocation.


    Lu Qi was angry to death, and stomped his foot, ¡°You guys¡±


    Forget it, he will leave, can¡¯t he walk?


    Lu Qi rushed out of the ward.


    Fu Jingting smiled politely at Mrs. Lu, ¡°Aunt, go ahead.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then we¡¯ll just go on.¡± Mrs. Lu nodded and continued what she had just said.


    Rong Shu gently bumped the man¡¯s abdomen with her elbow, crying andughing, ¡°You are really bad,


    you obviously guessed what your aunt might say, and you have to be deliberately angry.¡±


    ¡°Who called that guy too arrogant in front of me sometimes.¡± Fu Jingting replied.


    Rong Shu shook her head helplessly, ¡°Even so, you can¡¯t be so angry with him, don¡¯t do this in the


    future.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s see if he will be very excessive in the future, if he is restless in the future, I will use these to deal


    with him, if he is safe, then I will not mention anything.¡± Fu Jingting shrugged.


    Rong Shu nced at him funny and stopped talking.


    Mrs. Lu knew what happened to Rong Shu from Lu Qi, so she came to see Rong Shu today.


    However, when she came to see Rong Shu, she did not mention Rong Shu¡¯s opinion of Gu Yaotian and


    his wife at all, and she did not even ask Rong Shu what she thought about this matter.


    Mrs. Lu¡¯s approach was to say nothing or ask anything, just say something interesting to Rong Shu,


    and coax Rong Shu to be very happy.


    It is also because Mrs. Lu knows that Rong Shu was originally depressed because of her identity, and


    the most important thing now is to make Rong Shu happy, instead of continuing to mention those,


    which makes her feel even more sad.


    Mrs. Lu herself is very humorous, even if she doesn¡¯t say anything about Lu Qi¡¯s embarrassment in the


    end, she can say something else to make Rong Shu happy.


    Therefore, in the following time, Fu Jingting basically did not see Rong Shu hearughter, which made


    Fu Jingting very grateful to Mrs. Lu in his heart.


    Mrs. Lu stayed here for more than two hours, and before leaving, she finally talked to Rong Shu about


    Gu Yaotian and his wife.


    However, he apologized by the way, after all, Mrs. Lu has also known about this matter for a long time,


    but she also concealed it from Rong Shu and did not tell Rong Shu, so I hope Rong Shu will forgive.


    In fact, it is impossible for Rong Shu to say that she is not sad in her heart, she has always regarded


    Mrs. Lu and Fu Jingting as herst rtives.


    However, no matter who they were, they knew it, but they didn¡¯t tell her, and it was impossible for her


    not to be sad.


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Butter it was also relieved, just imagine, if she is Fu Jingting, or if she is an aunt, and her aunt and


    Fu Jingting are her, will she tell them directly, or slow down too?


    The answer is already clear, and she will choose to hide it.


    Therefore, she really did not have the qualifications toin about Fu Jingting and Mrs. Lu.


    Seeing that Rong Shu said that she didn¡¯t care, Mrs. Lu was also relieved in her heart, and then


    comforted her a lot and persuaded her a lot, and then she left with confidence.


    Mrs. Lu¡¯s persuasion to her is actually no different from Fu Jingting and Lu Qi¡¯s persuasion to her, but


    there are also some things that Fu Jingting and Lu Qi have not said, that is, let her follow her inner


    thoughts and do it.


    Whether she chooses to recognize Gu Yaotian and his wife, chooses to continue to take revenge and


    send people to prison, or chooses not to take revenge, Mrs. Lu expressed her support.


    Because she is her, no matter what she thinks and does, she is still the lovely and beautiful


    goddaughter in Mrs. Lu¡¯s heart, and she will never change.


    What Mrs. Lu means by saying this is to hope that she will not fall into confusion and lose herself


    because of the change of her identity.


    ¡°Wife,¡± Fu Jingting returned to the ward after seeing off Mrs. Lu and Lu Qi, sat down on the edge of the


    hospital bed again, and gently put his arm around Rong Shu¡¯s shoulders, ¡°Have you ever thought about


    recognizing Gu Yaotian and his wife?¡± Hearing


    the man¡¯s question, Rong Shu¡¯s face changed slightly, but soon calmed down and shook her head, ¡°I


    didn¡¯t think about it, no matter what feelings they have for Gu Manqing¡¯s daughter, I don¡¯t n to


    recognize them, they don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true that I am their daughter, but the harm they caused to the


    Rong family and me is also true, I don¡¯t know how to face them, and I can¡¯t recognize them.¡±


    If she chooses to recognize each other, isn¡¯t it a betrayal of the Rong family?


    What¡¯s more, she still resented them in her heart after all.


    Hate why they don¡¯t look up to her well, hate why they are so bad, hate why they adopt Gu Manyin


    There are too many things between them, and these things can¡¯t be so easily relieved.


    Therefore, she could not recognize them.


    ¡°Then have you ever thought about meeting them?¡± Fu Jingting asked again.


    For Rong Shu¡¯s choice, he was not surprised at all, and he had long known that she would choose this


    way.


    ¡°See you¡± Rong Shu hesitated at this moment.


    It¡¯s one thing not to recognize Gu Yaotian and his wife, but it¡¯s another thing not to see it.


    After all, Gu Yaotian didn¡¯t have many days left.


    If you don¡¯t see it, then you really won¡¯t see it again.


    But to see, she didn¡¯t want to go, didn¡¯t know how to face


    Looking at Rong Shu¡¯s tangled look, Fu Jingting rubbed her hair, ¡°Since you don¡¯t know,


    then don¡¯t worry, you think slowly, there is still time, and when you think clearly, then decide to see or


    not.¡±


    Rong Shu snorted and agreed with the man¡¯s words.


    At this time, Mother Feng brought dinner, and Fu Jingting and Rong Shu each had one each, which


    was not the same.


    Fu Jingting was an ordinary dinner, while Rong Shu¡¯s was a sour dinner specially made for her by


    Mother Feng.


    ¡°Youngdy, this is what I specifically asked me to do in Yunnan forThe old sister over there in the


    south hometown made it, saying that it is the most suitable taste for pregnant women like you, how do


    you taste it! Mama Feng said.


    Rong Shu picked up the spoon and scooped a spoonful of steamed eggs into her mouth.


    The taste is different from the normal taste of steamed eggs, but sweet and sour.


    If it were usual, Rong Shu would definitely not be used to eating, but at this moment, she felt that the


    taste was very good.


    She smiled and nodded, ¡°Not bad, the taste is quite good, thank you Mama Feng.¡± Seeing


    that she liked to eat, Mother Feng was happy in her heart, and replied with a smile: ¡°Thank what, Mrs.


    Da Shao, you like it, okay, you guys eat quickly, after eating Mrs. Da Shao, you will sleep for a while.¡±


    Saying that, Mother Feng looked at Fu Jingting again, ¡°By the way, young master, in the afternoon, the


    olddy called over, saying that she was looking for you, and let you call her back when you woke up.¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s hand holding the chopsticks paused, ¡°What did grandmother say?¡± Could


    it be that the little leaf thing, grandmother knew?


    Rong Shu also looked at Mother Feng a little nervously, not wanting to let her things be worried by her


    grandmother.


    When she was old, she still let her grandmother worry about herself, and she really felt sorry for her


    grandmother.


    He also seems to be very selfish.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1415

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1415


    Chapter 1415 ¨C Father¡¯s Death Day


    As soon as Mama Feng saw the nervous expression of the little two, she knew what the little couple


    was worried about, and smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the eldest young master, the eldest youngdy, the old


    lady does not know about you for the time being, call the eldest young master, it should be that the


    death day of the young master ising, so it is just to discuss how it is nned to be held this year.¡±


    Can


    be called a young master, without big or small, only Fu Jingting¡¯s father, Fu Huai.


    Fu Jingting immediately breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this, ¡°Calcte the time, my father¡¯s


    death day is indeed these days, I know, I will call my grandmother back in a while, hard work Feng¡¯s


    mother.¡±


    ¡°What does the eldest young master say, okay, then I won¡¯t bother you, I¡¯ll go and prepare tomorrow¡¯s


    ingredients first.¡± After that, Mama Feng turned around and went back to the kitchen.


    Rong Shu looked at the man, ¡°Dad¡¯s death day, we will all go to worship then, right?¡±


    Fu Jingting bowed, ¡°Of course, but you don¡¯t have to go, you are physically inconvenient, I can go by


    myself.¡±


    ¡°How about that.¡± Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°How can I be absent from this kind of sacrifice to the


    elders, and I¡¯m not really unable to move, it¡¯s still no problem to go for a few hours.¡± Hearing


    her say this, and seeing that she insisted on going, Fu Jingting thought about it and finally agreed.


    After all, he had never let her see his parents before, and now it was time for her to meet them too.


    ¡°Okay, then, I¡¯ll take you there.¡± Fu Jingting touched her hair and agreed.


    Rong Shu snorted, ¡°Then you call your grandmother back, otherwise the old man should fall asleep in a


    while.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll call my grandmother.¡± Fu Jingting said, took out his mobile phone, and returned to the old


    lady.


    At this time, there is not much left before the olddy¡¯s bedtime, so if you don¡¯t call the olddy at this


    time, you have to wait until tomorrow.


    Soon, the olddy¡¯s call was connected, and Fu Jingting turned on the hands-free so that Rong Shu


    could also hear it.


    The kind and happy voice of the olddy came, ¡°Shushu, I still call my grandmother sote.¡± The


    corner of Fu Jingting¡¯s mouth twitched.


    Did the grandmother do it on purpose, this is obviously his call, his mobile phone number, he doesn¡¯t


    believe that the grandmother didn¡¯t see it, but the grandmother skipped him, saying that Xiaoyezi


    called, is there still him this grandson in her eyes?


    Rong Shu looked at the man¡¯s somewhat ckened handsome face, covered her lips and smiled, and


    responded to the other end of the phone, ¡°Grandmother, didn¡¯t bother you to rest sote, right?¡±


    ¡°Nope.¡± The olddy replied with a smile: ¡°Grandmother I, the older I get, the more I can¡¯t sleep, this


    time I am very energetic, did not disturb me, on the contrary, you called over, apany my old


    woman to talk, my old woman is still very happy.¡±


    ¡°Well, we¡¯re worried that we¡¯ll disturb your grandmother¡¯s rest.¡± Rong Shu smiled and said,


    ¡°Grandmother, it¡¯s like this, just now Mother Feng told us that you called Jing Ting in the afternoon, let


    Jing Ting wake up ande back to you, and now this call is from Jing Ting.¡±


    In any case, what men do, of course, has to be attributed to men, and they can¡¯t grab the credit


    themselves.


    At this time, Fu Jingting finally spoke, ¡°Grandmother, you are for your father¡¯s death day, right?¡± When


    the olddy heard the two words of death, sadness and loneliness suddenly appeared on her originally


    smiling face.


    After all, it was her son.


    The white-haired person sending the ck-haired person is enough to make her an old woman


    miserable, and the annual ck-haired person¡¯s death day is even more ripping her heart.


    But even if she has a heart, she must face it, and she cannot forget her son.


    ¡°Yes, your father¡¯s death day ising, that is, three dayster.¡± The olddy sighed, ¡°I want to ask


    you how you n to do this year.¡±


    ¡°Grandmother, I already know who killed my father.¡± Fu Jingting did not immediately answer the old


    lady¡¯s words, but first talked about this matter.


    After the olddy listened, except for the hand holding the mobile phone tightened, there was not much


    emotional change on her face.


    Obviously, she has long been clear about this matter.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Also, how did his son die, as a mother, will he really not investigate?


    Perhaps a long time ago, she already knew who the murderer was, but she never said it or made a


    move.


    After not hearing the olddy¡¯s reply, Fu Jingting also guessed what the olddy was thinking, and his


    thin lips moved, and asked, ¡°Grandmother, do you already know?¡±


    As soon as


    these words came out, Rong Shu also looked at the phone in surprise.


    You know, Fu Jingting said that he hadn¡¯t told his grandmother about this.


    The air suddenly became quiet, and Rong Shu and Fu Jingting could only hear the olddy¡¯s breathing,


    which came over the phone.


    Otherwise, they thought that the olddy had fallen asleep and hung up the phone.


    After a long time, just as Fu Jingting was about to ask again, the olddy finally spoke, ¡°That¡¯s right, I


    knew about this matter five years ago.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s pupils shrank, ¡°Five years ago!¡± His


    father died twelve years ago, and it took him twelve years to find the murderer behind it.


    Unexpectedly, my grandmother actually knew about it five years ago.


    ¡°But why, you didn¡¯t tell me?¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s throat moved, and he asked with some iprehension.


    Since the olddy had known so long ago, she should have told him earlier, maybe now Su Cheng has


    long paid the price for his actions, and his father¡¯s hatred has long been repaid.


    How the olddy didn¡¯t understand what Fu Jingting was thinking in her heart, she sighed

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1416

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1416


    Chapter 1416 ¨C Perfect Answer


    ¡°Shushu is right, it is precisely because of this, I dare not tell you even more.¡± The olddy sighed.


    Fu Jingting pursed his thin lips and let go of the puzzlement in his heart, ¡°I know, I understand your


    painstaking grandmother.¡± The


    olddy smiled, ¡°You understand, after all, it was my son who died, and I want revenge more than


    anyone, but I can¡¯t take my grandson in it because I want to take revenge in a hurry, so I¡¯d rather hide it


    for the time being and see if you can return to normal, but in the end you return to normal.¡±


    ¡°Then grandmother, why did I return to normal for so long, and you still didn¡¯t tell me? I still found out


    myself. Fu Jingting questioned.


    The olddy smiled helplessly, ¡°That¡¯s because grandmother knows that you can find the murderer by


    your own strength, then naturally the grandmother is even more unnecessary to tell you, no, not long


    after you returned to normal, you found the murderer, which is very remarkable, so grandmother I, just


    watch silently in secret, grandmother believes you, you will avenge your father.¡±


    ¡°So it is.¡± Fu Jingting rubbed his temples, ¡°That grandmother, how did you know that your father was


    killed by Su Cheng?¡±


    Rong Shu also listened quietly, wanting to know the answer.


    The olddy¡¯s old face became gloomy, ¡°There is one thing, I have not told you, in fact, when your


    parents got married, Su Cheng came to attend your parents¡¯ wedding, at that time at the wedding, I


    saw clearly, Su Cheng looked at your father¡¯s eyes, is the kind that wants to kill your father, at that time


    I was very vignt, secretly wary of this insidious poisonous snake, but also exined to your father, let


    your father pay more attention to himself, your father agreed, After that, I did always carry bodyguards


    with me, but in the next ten years, your father has been safe and sound, and Su Cheng has always


    stayed in the capital in peace, never left, I was thinking, maybe at the wedding that year, Su Cheng just


    looked at your father with that look, and did not really want to attack your father, and then we rxed


    our vignce. Speaking


    of this, the olddy beat her chest and didn¡¯t want to get up, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect ah, I underestimated the


    tolerance of that poisonous snake, that is, as soon as we rxed, the poisonous snake attacked your


    father, that is really a ruthless person, in order to kill your father, you can endure for more than ten


    years without making a move, in order topletely dispel our vignce, and then find the opportunity


    to kill with one blow, when the news of your father¡¯s death abroad spreads back to China, I immediately


    suspected that it was Su Cheng, but his tail was swept too clean, and for several years, I didn¡¯t find any


    evidence that he did it, but.¡±


    The olddy snorted coldly, ¡°He can endure more than ten years in order to kill your father without


    making a move, of course my old woman can also, my old woman has lived for such a long time,


    patience has long been cultivated, I can also spend a lot of time and patience to slowly consume with


    him, slowly find, I believe that one day, I can find evidence that he did it, sure enough, my investigation,


    that is, seven years, the people I arranged infiltrated the Su family, and at a certain time, I heard Su


    Cheng holding your mother¡¯s photo and talking to himself, I told me about killing your father, but


    unfortunately my people overheard it, and they were not wearing any recording equipment at the time,


    otherwise there would be conclusive evidence. This


    is indeed a very big regret.


    Rong Shu sighed.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyebrows tightened, ¡°Grandmother, is the person you arranged to enter the Su family still


    in the Su family?¡±


    ¡°Of course, he has been looking for evidence in the Su family.¡± The olddy¡¯s old face was cold,


    ¡°Although Su Cheng swept the tail well, but what he did, is there really no trace at all?¡± This is


    impossible, there is always something to prove that he killed your father, so over the years, he has


    been lurking in the Su family, but there has never been good news, but during this time I know that Su


    City is not in the capital, and hase to our sea market, but it has given him more time to find


    evidence.


    ¡°Grandmother, can you hand someone over to me?¡± Fu Jingting squinted.


    The olddy raised her eyebrows, ¡°You mean, give you that dark thread?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Fu Jingting bowed, ¡°The matter of avenging my father will definitely be done perfectly, so


    hand over the person to me, and I will give your grandmother a perfect answer.¡±


    The olddy smiled, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll tell you the method of contacting him in a moment, in fact, I was going to


    give it to you.¡±


    ¡°Then thank you grandmother.¡± Fu Jingting nodded.


    ¡°What is there to thank for this, it¡¯s all to avenge your father, and I believe that my eldest grandson will


    be able to do it, but grandmother still has to tell a few words, that person in Sucheng is not simple, you


    have to be careful, and protect Shushu and your children, she can¡¯t be hurt anymore, understand?¡± The


    olddy instructed seriously.


    Rong Shu¡¯s heart was warm and quite moved.


    Fu Jingting squeezed her hand, ¡°I understand, I will.¡±


    ¡°If you deal with Su Chengter, if you can¡¯t get away, send Shushu to the old mansion, the old


    mansion is the safest, and with my old woman here, you can better protect Shushu.¡± The olddy


    thought about it and said.


    Fu Jingting did not refuse, ¡°If there really is such a moment, I will send Xiaoyezi over.¡±


    Speaking of this, he looked at Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu smiled at him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t refuse, I¡¯m not stupid, I have to be stubborn, if my


    existence bes a dy, of course I will stay away, so as not to dy your business, and then go to


    my grandmother to wait for you, so that you can also solve things with peace of mind, so don¡¯t worry I


    will disagree.¡±


    Fu Jingting kissed her forehead with gentle eyes, ¡°You have never been a burden to me, so you don¡¯t


    have to say that about yourself.¡±


    Rong Shu smiled, ¡°I¡¯m just an adjective to let you know that I will listen to your arrangements at that


    time, and will not let you have worries.¡±


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, when the timees, let Shushue directly, my old woman will help you take care of


    her, and you will be at ease to deal with Su Cheng.¡± The olddy echoed.


    Fu Jingting snorted, ¡°Then I¡¯ll thank my grandmother first.¡±


    ¡°Family, thank what.¡± The olddy waved her hand, ¡°In a few days, your father¡¯s death day, youe


    back, take Shushu to show your father.¡±


    ¡°I will.¡± Fu Jingting bowed, ¡°This year¡¯s father¡¯s death day, for the time being, is still the same asst


    year, wait until Su City is resolved, hold it again, tell your father the good news, and grandmother, mom,


    you tell her, don¡¯t let her misunderstand and not pay attention to her father¡¯s death day.¡±


    ¡°I will.¡± The olddy bowed, ¡°Although Wang Shuqin¡¯s woman is a little brainless, but during the critical


    period, she is not dragging her feet, she will understand, she is just like us, she is looking forward to


    avenging your father earlier.¡±


    ¡°She has a good rtionship with her dad, that¡¯s for sure.¡± Fu Jingting chuckled.


    Rong Shu listened quietly and did not interject.


    Although she still doesn¡¯t understand why Fu Jingting¡¯s father fell in love with Wang Shuqin.


    But for the rtionship between Fu Jingting¡¯s father and Wang Shuqin, she still recognizes it very


    much.


    ¡°Okay grandmother, it¡¯s not early, we won¡¯t disturb you to rest, I¡¯lle back with Xiaoyezi to see you


    in two days.¡± Fu Jingting raised his wrist and looked at his watch, and when the olddy¡¯s rest time


    came, she was ready to hang up the phone.


    The olddy answered with a smile.


    After the call, Fu Jingting put the mobile phone down, ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go wash up, the nurse should


    come to check the ward in a while.¡± ¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1417

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1417


    Chapter 1417 ¨C Assistant Zhang Fell in Love


    When a nursees to round the ward, it means that you have to sleep.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t want to be urged by the nurse to rest quickly, and immediately nodded and agreed.


    After that, she was picked up from the bed by the man and walked to the bathroom.


    Rong Shu cried andughed, ¡°Why are you, let me go quickly, it¡¯s not that I can¡¯t go by myself.¡±


    She was just in poor health, and she wasn¡¯t really crippled and couldn¡¯t walk.


    Where he needed to carry her.


    However, the man just refused to let go of her, but said with a serious face: ¡°But I want to carry you.¡±


    ¡°You haven¡¯t recovered yet, where do you need to hold me?¡± Rong Shu gave him a nk look.


    The manughed lowly, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s just a few steps, it won¡¯t affect me, okay, wash up quickly.¡±


    He put Rong Shu on the ground in front of the dressing table and handed her the toothbrush.


    Rong Shu gave him a nk look, took the toothbrush and began to brush his teeth.


    And Fu Jingting also stood beside her, brushing her teeth and washing with her.


    This is already their daily routine, they usually brush their teeth and wash together, from not getting


    used to it at the beginning, to now they have epted it calmly.


    Of course, this process of change was only experienced by Rong Shu alone, and Fu Jingting¡¯s


    cheekiness has never been unustomed.


    After washing, Fu Jingting carried Rong Shu out of the bathroom and returned to the hospital bed.


    This time Rong Shu did not let him put her down, after all, she knew very well, and it was useless to


    say it.


    And seeing that he hugged this way, his body was not affected, and she went with him.


    Rong Shuy on the bed, Fu Jingting took her into his arms, and then took a book and opened it.


    Rong Shu raised her eyebrows, ¡°What book are you reading?¡±


    ¡°Fairy tales.¡± Fu Jingting generously showed her the cover.


    She was stunned at first, and then burst outughing, ¡°Jing Ting, why don¡¯t I know, when do you like to


    watch fairy tales?¡± Sorry


    , seeing him a big man, holding a fairy tale that five or six-year-old children don¡¯t like to read now, how


    can this picture be so funny?


    Forgive her forughing out loud.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I like to watch.¡± Fu Jingting withdrew his hand, ¡°I told our children.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Rong Shu blinked, ¡°Tell the baby?¡±


    She touched her stomach, a little confused.


    Fu Jingting raised his chin nomittally, ¡°That¡¯s right, the book says, children should be taught from


    a young prenatum, prenatal education is very important, usually you can listen to more music for


    children, tell more stories, music is okay, but what kind of stories children like, I don¡¯t know, I asked my


    subordinates, said that fairy tales are very suitable for children, so let normal buy a few books ready to


    try.¡± The


    corner of Rong Shu¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Please, even if you want prenatal education, then you have to


    wait until the baby can move, how early it is now.¡±


    She was a little crying andughing, ¡°Besides, you can¡¯t understand these babies after telling them,


    and fairy tales are generally loved by children aged four or five, how do you know that babies love to


    listen?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know, that¡¯s why I gave it a try.¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s big hand also touched her belly, ¡°And our baby


    must be a genius, even if he is still young, he will definitely be able to understand.¡±


    Looking at the man¡¯s determined expression, Rong Shu raised his forehead with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s okay,


    then you talk, by the way, the child listened.¡± ¡°Good


    .¡± Fu Jingting nodded in agreement, then turned the first page and began to speak, ¡°Snow White¡±


    The rhythm of his storytelling is very good, just right, and the words are round, which sounds


    particrlyfortable.


    Rong Shu couldn¡¯t help but close her eyes.


    However, the next second, the man suddenly stopped reading.


    She opened her eyes suspiciously, and the man between them frowned tightly, staring at the book in


    his hand, not knowing what he was thinking.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Rong Shu asked puzzled.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    The man turned the book in his hand back a few pages, and his handsome face was dark, ¡°This book


    can¡¯t work.¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡± She asked puzzled.


    Fu Jingting said with a calm and handsome face full of disgust: ¡°This is obviously a fairy tale, but the


    queen is jealous of her stepdaughter, and she wants to kill her stepdaughter and dig out her


    stepdaughter¡¯s heart and liver, is this still a fairy tale?¡± Isn¡¯t it a dark killing?


    ¡°Ah this¡± The corner of Rong Shu¡¯s mouth twitched, how could she not expect that the man¡¯s mouth


    was not good, it was actually such a reason.


    But listening to him say this, it seems that this fairy tale is a little dark.


    Fu Jingting flipped through the content behind and said, ¡°And it is written in the back that the queen


    can¡¯t kill her stepdaughter, so she uses a poisonous apple to poison her stepdaughter, how can such a


    femme fatale act appear in fairy tales and show it to children?¡± Don¡¯t they think that when children learn


    things, they are not afraid that children will learn the above behavior? Even if the behavior is not


    learned, but are you not afraid to learn the queen¡¯s vicious and jealous appearance?


    ¡°This¡± Rong Shu was speechless by what the man said.


    It¡¯s really a little too inappropriate.


    ¡°There are other storiester, after the mother dies, the father marries the stepmother, and he puts his


    own daughter aside, so that his biological daughter is reduced to a servant to serve their family, is this


    also suitable for a child? Aren¡¯t you afraid of those little children who also have stepmothers? Or in


    other words, the stepmother was originally good to the child, but after the child saw this, he suddenly


    hated the stepmother, so can the stepmother continue to be good to that child in the future?


    Looking at the man who kept picking on the fairy tale faults, Rong Shu shook her head funny,


    ¡°Husband, will you think too much?¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t.¡± Fu Jingting replied seriously: ¡°This story is not good, in addition to promoting these bad


    things, the rest are all promoting erotic love, can children watch this?¡± What if they look at a young age


    and fall in love?


    Thinking that it was possible that Rong Shu was a daughter in her belly, Fu Jingting couldn¡¯t ept that


    his daughter was abducted by other smelly boys at a young age.


    That way, he¡¯ll go crazy.


    Syble!


    Fu Jingting closed the fairy tale in his hand expressionlessly and threw it aside, ¡°This story can no


    longer be told, so as not to bring our children badly, and buy some other storybooks tomorrow, it is best


    not to have these inexplicable evil deeds and love, these are not suitable for children.¡±


    Rong Shu smiled again, ¡°That¡¯s okay, since it¡¯s not suitable, then don¡¯t look at it, so as not to be angry


    with yourself.¡±


    ¡°Well, don¡¯t look at it, sleep.¡± Fu Jingtingy down and put his arm around her waist.


    Rong Shu leaned against himLeaned, closed his eyes, and soon fell asleep.


    Pregnant women are already sleepy, and Feng Mama also said that after a while, she will sleep more.


    Listening to the shallow sleeping breathing of the woman in his arms, Fu Jingting¡¯s eyebrows were


    gentle as if he was about to drown.


    He looked down and kissed her on the red lips, then turned off the lights and whispered, ¡°Good night.¡±


    He took her in his arms and slept himself.


    The next day, when Fu Jingting woke up, Rong Shu was still sleeping.


    He didn¡¯t wake her up, got out of bed gently, ate the breakfast prepared by Mama Feng, and said hello


    to Mama Feng, and left the hospital.


    In the parking lot, Assistant Zhang saw himing, and quickly plucked out the cigarette in his hand,


    ¡°President Fu.¡±


    Fu Jingting smelled the smoke and frowned, ¡°Don¡¯t smoke in front of me in the future, make the smell


    of smoke stain me, do I have to bring it back to my wife to smell three hands?¡±


    Assistant Zhang touched his nose knowingly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Mr. Fu, I didn¡¯t think about this for a while.¡±


    ¡°What the hell is going on?¡± Fu Jingting looked at him and asked, ¡°You never smoked in front of me


    before, and you were in a bad mood?¡± ¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1418

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1418


    Chapter 1418 ¨C The Only Child


    Hearing his question, Assistant Zhang suddenly lowered his head in a depressed mood, ¡°President Fu,


    I¡¯m out of love.¡±


    Fu Jingting was suddenly shocked, ¡°When did you fall in love?¡± How


    could he, as the boss, never heard of it.


    Assistant Zhang, a big man, suddenly sobbed sadly, ¡°It¡¯s this time, it¡¯s just an online rtionship, and it


    hasn¡¯t appeared yet.¡±


    Fu Jingting raised his eyebrows, ¡°Online dating? Can it be reliable?


    These words were suddenly like a sharp sword, stabbing fiercely into Assistant Zhang¡¯s heart.


    Assistant Zhang grabbed his heart and became even sadder, ¡°It¡¯s not reliable, I haven¡¯t seen Mr. Fu


    that you have such a good rtionship with your wife, plus I am also thirty-one, and I also want to find


    a girlfriend to end my singleness, but I¡¯m too busy to have time to meet a real girlfriend, so a friend said


    let me go to the Inte to make friends, I think it¡¯s quite interesting, so I went to find it, and found a girl


    who sounded good and spoke humorously, I talked to her a few times and then we started a


    rtionship with her.


    ¡°And then?¡± Fu Jingting looked at it and asked.


    I always feel that the development behind should not be so simple.


    ¡°Then,¡± Assistant Zhang covered his face with a painful face, ¡°and then I talked to her about this period,


    and I transferred money to her, and sent her red envelopes, all spent millions, but yesterday I asked


    her to appear, she refused, and then I looked at her details and found that she was actually a man¡¯s


    woo-woo¡±


    Speaking of this, he suddenly cried, it was really crying.


    Anyone who falls in love for the first time and encounters this kind of thing copses.


    After all, he really gave his feelings.


    Looking at Assistant Zhang¡¯s sad and desperate look of crying, Fu Jingting looked disgusted, ¡°I¡¯m


    stupid, before falling in love, I don¡¯t know to figure out his identity first, I have to wait until I have paid


    time, money and feelings to remember this, who will you not lose?¡±


    Assistant Zhang was speechless.


    Yes, it is he who wants to fall in love so much that he even looks it up and falls in love, and it is strange


    not to be deceived.


    ¡°Millions is not a small number, it already constitutes a fraud, call the police.¡± Fu Jingting opened the


    door of the back seat and got into the car.


    Assistant Zhang also hurriedly got into the driver¡¯s seat, ¡°I have already called the police, the police


    have also opened a case, said that they will give me the result in two days, it really me off, and when I


    saw the man, I had to clean him up well, and actually lied to me.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s you who is too impulsive, he is at fault, aren¡¯t you?¡± Fu Jingting nced at him.


    Assistant Zhang shrunk his neck, ¡°That¡¯s not it, I have it too.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Jingting rubbed his temples, ¡°After a while, after solving Su City, I will give you a month off,


    you go out to rest and rest, find a real girlfriend, and then you will go to the following subsidiary to


    be the president, so that you will have time to solve your lifelong affairs.¡±


    Fu Jingting also knew that he didn¡¯t have much time to fall in love with him, which was owed to him as


    a boss.


    Therefore, he did put down Assistant Zhang and let Assistant Zhang solve his lifelong affairs.


    Otherwise, if you dy any longer, it will be almost forty.


    Hearing Fu Jingting say this, Assistant Zhang immediately stopped being sad, and his eyes lit up,


    ¡°Okay, thank you President Fu.¡±


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s drive.¡± Fu Jingting raised his chin.


    Assistant Zhang took a deep breath, sorted out his emotions, and drove the car seriously.


    An hourter, the third hospital arrived.


    Fu Jingting walked straight to Gu Yaotian¡¯s ward, and when he arrived at the door of the ward, he


    heard Mrs. Gu¡¯s anxious voice inside, ¡°Yaotian, what should I do, there is no news from the police


    there, and I don¡¯t know where Fanqing ran, why did it suddenly disappear.¡± The


    ward door was concealed, and Fu Jingting could directly push the door open.


    Mrs. Gu stood in front of the hospital bed with her back to him, and the skinny Gu Yaotian lying on the


    hospital bed was also awake at this time, but the whole person was weak, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, think about


    where Manqing might go.¡±


    ¡°I thought about it, but I couldn¡¯t think of it no matter how I thought about it.¡± Mrs. Gu was so anxious


    that she almost cried.


    Although she has never been close to this daughter in her heart, she has been looking forward to it for


    a long time to be born, and she has missed it for more than twenty years before returning to her side.


    How could she not love?


    The reason why I can¡¯t get close is probably because I have been with each other for a short time and I


    am notpletely familiar with it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look for it, people are with me.¡± Fu Jingting spoke directly, interrupting the voice in the ward.


    Mrs. Gu and Gu Yaotian looked at him at the same time.


    Seeing Fu Jingting, Gu Yaotian¡¯s face changed greatly, his face that was originally like a skeleton,


    because of surprise, it was even more terrifying, ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± What are you doing here?


    Mrs.


    Gu was also a little surprised, but quickly calmed down.


    Because someone came to her yesterday and said that Fu Jingting came back today.


    At that time, she clearly told that Fu Jingting was not wee here, and she did not want Fu Jingting to


    come.


    But the man said that it didn¡¯t matter if she was wee or not, Fu would stille, and she couldn¡¯t


    stop it.


    Sure enough, today he came.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Mrs. Gu vigntly blocked Gu Yaotian, for fear that Fu Jingting would hurt


    Gu Yaotian.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    After all, Fu Jingting is now Rong Shu¡¯s husband, and Rong Shu has a feud with them.


    Who knows if Fu Jingting came over today, if he wanted to take advantage of Gu Yaotian¡¯s inability to


    move, directly kill Gu Yaotian and avenge Rong Shu.


    Therefore, how could Mrs. Gu not be nervous.


    However, after Fu Jingting came in, he stopped standing at the end of the bed, and had no intention of


    moving forward at all.


    This made Mrs. Gu a little unable to understand what he was thinking.


    ¡°Ayun, you get out of the way.¡± At this time, Gu Yaotian¡¯s weak and hoarse voice sounded from behind


    Mrs. Gu.


    Ayun is Mrs. Gu¡¯s nickname.


    Mrs. Gu nced back at him, ¡°But Yaotian¡± ¡°


    It¡¯s okay.¡± Gu Yaotian gave her a very ugly smile, ¡°I still don¡¯t believe that Fu Jingting really dares to do


    something to me today.¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips curled into a sneer, ¡°You¡¯re right, I¡¯m not here today to do anything to you, I just


    want to tell you a secret.¡±


    ¡°Secret?¡± Gu Yaotian stared at Fu Jingting with a pair of cloudy yellow eyes, ¡°What do you want to


    say?¡± I don¡¯t think what you¡¯re trying to tell is a secret, but to see if I¡¯m dead, right? ¡±


    Fu Jingting¡¯s face was expressionless, ¡°Do you know that it is not simple for you to die?¡± Some people


    told me that I didn¡¯t need toe in person.


    ¡°You,¡± Gu Yaotian breathed rapidly at his words.


    Mrs. Gu was worried, ¡°Yaotian, don¡¯t get excited, you forgot your current body?¡±


    Gu Yaotian also wanted to continue to live in the end, knowing that his body could not continue to be


    emotional, he quickly calmed down after hearing Mrs. Gu¡¯s words, ¡°President Fu is right, so what


    secrets are you going to tell?¡± But before telling the secret, please exin why my daughter is in your


    hands, what do you want to do to my daughter? Even if you want to avenge Rong Shu, you can just


    come at the two of us, why do you want to attack my daughter? My daughter has nothing to do with the


    grudge of the past.


    ¡°It seems that you really love your daughter.¡± Fu Jingting looked at him, his eyesplicated.


    Gu Yaotian replied coldly, ¡°My own child, why don¡¯t I love, not to mention, she is still my only child, the


    only child I have been separated for more than twenty years before returning to me!¡± I can do anything


    for her! ¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1419

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1419


    Chapter 1419 ¨C Rong Shu is your daughter


    Mrs. Gu was the same, looking at Fu Jingting unswervingly, ¡°So you quickly released our daughter, she


    has nothing to do with our hatred with the Rong family, even if she attacked Rong Shu before, but she


    has been detained for half a month and has already returned it, so you are not qualified to arrest her.¡±


    ¡°You guys are right, I am not qualified to arrest her, and what I caught is not Gu Manqing, I just arrested


    Li Zhaodi.¡± Fu Jingting said, stretching out his hand towards Assistant Zhang.


    Assistant Zhang willingly handed him the file bag in his hand.


    After he took it, he threw it directly towards Gu Yaotian.


    The file bag fell in front of Gu Yaotian, ¡°What is this?¡±


    Mrs.


    Gu also looked at the file bag.


    Fu Jingting sat down in front of the chair pulled by Assistant Zhang, ¡°What is this, don¡¯t you know by


    yourself?¡±


    Gu Yaotian was silent for a moment, and finally picked up the file bag and decided to open it and take a


    look.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    It¡¯s just that his hand has no strength, and it keeps shaking, and finally the file bag slips directly from


    his hand and falls on the quilt.


    Gu Yaotian looked at himself who couldn¡¯t even pick up the documents, and his eyes were full of


    despair.


    I thought that he Gu Yaotian was strong in his life, how did he end up in the end, but he ended up in


    such a situation.


    Is this retribution?


    ¡°Yaotian¡± Looking at Gu Yaotian like this, Mrs. Gu was also very ufortable in her heart, very


    ufortable, and finally picked up the file bag by herself, ¡°I¡¯lle.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Gu Yaotian nodded in agreement.


    Mrs. Gu picked up the file bag, slowly opened it, and took out the information inside.


    Seeing the words paternity test above, she frowned in puzzlement, ¡°President Fu, what does this


    mean?¡± What did you do with the paternity test of our husband and wife and mandarin? Hearing


    that it was a paternity test, Gu Yaotian suddenly chuckled in his heart, and had a sense of foreboding.


    Fu Jingting folded his legszily, and his thin lips outlined a cold arc, ¡°This is not an identification


    between you and Li Zhaodi, but a paternity test between you and Rong Shu.¡± Hearing


    this, Mrs. Gu¡¯s face changed drastically.


    Gu Yaotian also boomed in his mind, ¡°What do you say?¡± Our paternity test with Rong Shu? Fu


    Jingting, what are you kidding!


    He trembled and pointed at Fu Jingting¡¯s nose.


    Mrs. Gu was also very emotional, and kept turning it back, turning it to the end, and seeing that there


    was no Rong Shu¡¯s name on it, she was relieved, ¡°President Fu, is it fun to deceive people?¡± This is


    obviously the identification of us and Manqing, the date of the appraisal above, or the time when all of


    us witnessed the identification results together.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, this appraisal result was indeed issued that day, but it was not you and Li Zhaodi, but you


    and Rong Shu, in fact, what you saw at that time was also the appraisal with Rong Shu.¡± Fu Jingting


    said lightly, ¡°That is to say, from beginning to end, it is Rong Shu who does the appraisal with you, not


    Li Zhaodi.¡±


    ¡°This can¡¯t be!¡± Mrs. Gu¡¯s hands trembled, indicating that she could not ept it.


    Gu Yaotian is the same, ¡°Fu Jingting, you mean to say that Rong Shu is Manqing, is our daughter,


    right?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Fu Jingting nodded, ¡°Rong Shu is indeed the real Gu Manqing, is your daughter, and Li Zhaodi is


    fake, she was specially found by Rong Shu and Cheng Huai to impersonate Gu Manqing, in order to


    hope that Li Zhaodi entered the Gu family, broke into the Gu family, and found evidence that you


    murdered the Rong family, but what Rong Shu and Cheng Huai did not expect was that Li Zhaodi was


    blinded by the prosperity of the Gu family and the favor of your husband and wife, she didn¡¯t want to be


    just an internal response who was about to be expelled afterpleting the task, she wanted to


    be your daughterpletely, So she betrayed Rong Shu and Cheng Huai, and then one day, she


    saw the red mole on Rong Shu¡¯s wrist and determined Rong Shu¡¯s identity, only then did she attack


    Rong Shu and cut off the red mole on Rong Shu¡¯s wrist, in order to be afraid that you would find the red


    mole and know Rong Shu¡¯s identity.


    ¡°Red mole¡± Mrs. Gu murmured, and Rong Shu¡¯s scarred wrist suddenly appeared in her mind.


    And the location of that scar happens to be the ce where the red mole is.


    Gu Yaotian clenched his fists, still a little disbelieving, ¡°It¡¯s ridiculous, if as you said, how can you hide


    all this from us?¡±


    ¡°Of course I can, because I¡¯m helping her.¡± Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes, ¡°After Li Zhaodi was caught


    in, Li Zhaodi confessed everything to me, and I also knew from that time that Rong Shu was the real


    Gu Manqing and your daughter¡¯s, and I didn¡¯t want this to be exposed, let alone let Rong Shu know her


    identity, so I chose to help Li Zhaodi and help her hide the fact that she removed the red mole on Rong


    Shu¡¯s wrist, so you don¡¯t know that Li Zhaodi attacked Rong Shu, in addition to knocking Rong Shu


    unconscious, he also peeled off the red mole.¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not true, it¡¯s not true!¡± Mrs. Gu said that she was a little uneptable and threw away the file


    bag in her hand, covered her mouth tightly, and tears kept flowing.


    Gu Yaotian¡¯s mood was no better at the moment, ¡°What qualifications do you have to prove that all you


    said is true?¡± ¡°Proof


    ?¡± Fu Jingting snorted, ¡°Zhang Cheng.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Assistant Zhang answered, then clicked the tablet a few times, walked over and erged the


    husband and wife, ¡°This is when the incident happened, Li Zhaodi was arrested by the police station,


    and all the process of confessing to President Fu was filmed by the monitoring of the police station, you


    can take a look and know whether President Fu lied to you.¡±


    After Assistant


    Zhang finished speaking, the husband and wife stared at the tablet in front of them tightly.


    The video starts ying.


    And the video is not very long, about ten minutes, and it will be broadcast quickly.


    Looking at the whole process of Li Zhaodi¡¯s confession to Fu Jingting, and the whole process of Fu


    Jingting promising to help Li Zhaodi, Gu Yaotian and Mrs. Gu¡¯s husband and wife were nk in their


    minds

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1420

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1420


    Chapter 1420 ¨C Finally epted


    This time, Gu Yaotian and Mrs. Gu had nothing to say at all.


    Because as Fu Jingting said, Rong Shu does have many characteristics thatpound their daughter.


    The first was the birth of the Rong Shu orphan.


    It is clear that Rong Hao and his wife gave birth to a daughter in about the same time period as their


    husband and wife, but why did that daughter have no news in the end?


    It is clear that Rong Hao stole their daughter, why more than twenty yearster, it was revealed that


    Rong Shu adopted a daughter on the third day after stealing their daughter?


    You know, the adoption procedures are not so easy at all, the time is not so fast, and most importantly,


    they have never heard that Rong Hao picked up a child, how could they seamlessly connect a daughter


    on the third day of stealing their daughter?


    Obviously, that daughter is their love.


    Also, didn¡¯t their husband and wife feel that Rong Shu¡¯s side face was very simr to their mother


    several times before?


    Why the enemy¡¯s daughter is so simr to her own mother can only show that there is obviously


    something wrong with the identity of the enemy¡¯s daughter.


    It was they themselves who did not want to think about it, feeling that since Rong Hao hated them so


    much and stole their daughter, how could they raise their daughter.


    But the fact is that Rong Shu did not throw the child into the river to kill, Rong Hao really raised their


    daughter, and raised it well.


    ¡°Yaotian¡± Mrs. Gu looked at Gu Yaotian with red eyes, ¡°Rong Shu is our daughter¡± ¡°


    Yes.¡± Gu Yaotian closed his eyes in pain, ¡°This is retribution, it¡¯s retribution!¡±


    He beat his chest.


    Things are so dramatic, isn¡¯t it retribution?


    Fu Jingting stood up, ¡°The purpose of mying here today is to tell you the truth of this matter, Li


    Zhaodi specially ran to find Rong Shu in order to save you, kneeling and begging Rong Shu to donate


    a kidney to you, Rong Shu is pregnant now, her health is not good, yesterday she was stimted by Li


    Zhaodi, and almost miscarried one corpse and two lives.¡± ¡°What


    ?¡±


    Hearing that Rong Shu almost killed two corpses, Mrs. Gu was anxious and hurriedly asked, ¡°Then is


    she okay?¡±


    Fu Jingting looked at the nervous Mrs. Gu, her eyes shed, ¡°Rong Shu is fine, she was in the hospital


    at that time to recuperate, so the rescue was timely, otherwise she would go down before your


    husband.¡±


    ¡°Great, great.¡± Hearing that Rong Shu was okay, Mrs. Gu¡¯s hands sped together happily.


    Although Gu Yaotian did not speak, his eyes were obviously relieved.


    ¡°It seems that you care about Rong Shu very much.¡± Fu Jingting looked at the reaction of the two and


    suddenly asked.


    Gu Yaotian and Mrs. Gu¡¯s expressions froze at the same time.


    Especially Mrs. Gu, people were also a little stunned.


    Yes, she actually cares so much about Rong Shu.


    Is it because he now knows that Rong Shu is his daughter?


    Indeed, after Fu Jingting told her that Rong Shu was her daughter, at that moment, she was actually


    happy, and then when she heard Fu Jingting say that Rong Shu almost killed two corpses, her whole


    soul was almost scared away.


    And such a feeling, she has never had in Li Zhaodi.


    Even if Li Zhaodi was injured a few times, she was very calm in her heart, just thinking that the other


    party was her daughter, so she stepped forward to care.


    At that time, she still felt very ashamed, obviously her daughter was injured, but she couldn¡¯t have a


    trace of nervous care, and she felt that she was not a good mother.


    Now she knows that it¡¯s not that she is not a good mother, nor that she can¡¯t be nervous and


    concerned, she just can¡¯t have these emotions for people who are not her daughter.


    Because her heart is rejecting people who are not her daughter, how can she care?


    Until now knowing that Rong Shu is her daughter, hearing that Rong Shu almost lost her life, she finally


    had a normal mother and daughter who cared about her daughter¡¯s emotions.


    It can be seen that Rong Shu is really her daughter.


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Gu held her palm tightly, took a deep breath and said, ¡°She is my daughter, the


    daughter who I have sought medical treatment and medicine everywhere, and has been recuperating


    her body for several years, she is my hope, my life, how can I not care about her.¡±


    Gu Yaotian also said, ¡°Our husband and wife have a hard time having children, and finally have her, of


    course, we can¡¯t wait to hold her in our hands and still in our mouths.¡± That¡¯s


    their only child.


    To be honest, seeing the couple¡¯s reaction like this, Fu Jingting was satisfied, but not the most satisfied.


    ¡°Oh? So now that you know that Rong Shu is your daughter, do you still love her? Fu Jingting squinted,


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget, she was raised by Rong Hao, and she only has hatred for you husband and wife, and no


    feelings for you husband and wife, so you still love her?¡± Hearing


    this, the husband and wife were stunned at the same time.


    Yes, their daughter was raised by Rong Hao.


    And there is also a deep hatred for them.


    And their husband and wife, in the past, have also done a lot of bad things to her, especially the


    adopted daughter they raised, not only robbed her man, but also almost killed her


    several times


    Thinking of this, Gu Yaotian and Mrs. Gu¡¯s faces turned white at the same time.


    Especially Mrs. Gu, she squatted on the ground in a copse, covered her face and cried, ¡°How can


    this be, woo woo how can this be, Yaotian, we have done so many things to hurt our daughter, we¡± Gu


    Yaotian¡¯s eyes were also extremely red, and his whole body was trembling terribly, ¡°


    Yes, we actually did so many sorry things, We,¡±


    he hammered hard against his chest.


    Fu Jingting looked at the couple¡¯s reaction of self-me and regret, pursed his thin lips, and already


    knew the answer in his heart.


    They are a good pair of parents, and as he initially guessed, even if they know that Rong Shu is their


    daughter, they will not change their feelings for their only daughter.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    No, after hearing that Rong Shu was their daughter, knowing that Rong Shu had a grudge against


    them, the first thing they thought about was not to be afraid of escaping, not to simply not recognize


    this daughter who hated them anyway.


    It¡¯s self-me, it¡¯s guilt, it¡¯s regret.


    With that alone, he knew he hade to the right ce.


    So after that, Fu Jingting¡¯s tone of voice was no longer so cold and hard, but slightly calmer.


    No matter what, they were always his father-inw and mother-inw.


    Without them, there would be noneThere is Rong Shu.


    ¡°Twenty-seven years ago, when Rong Hao stole Rong Shu, he really thought of throwing Rong Shu


    into the river and drowning to achieve the purpose of taking revenge on you.¡± Fu Jingting looked at the


    emotional Gu Yaotian and slowly spoke.


    Gu Yaotian¡¯s eyes were red and he also looked over.


    Fu Jingting said again: ¡°But at that time, Rong Hao¡¯s biological daughter had died of illness, and his


    wife was a little mentally a little old because she couldn¡¯t stand the blow of her daughter¡¯s death, so he


    saw the Rong Shu he stole and had a n, and handed Rong Shu over to his wife to appease his


    wife¡¯s emotions, but he still wants to continue to take revenge on you, So he reced Rong Shu with a


    toy, and threw the toy into the river in front of your husband and wife, which is why, obviously under the


    gaze of such a police officer, Rong Hao killed a child on the spot, and finally did not go to jail.


    Gu Yaotian gritted his teeth, ¡°Yes, so I hate it even more, because the police officer in charge of this


    case at that time was Rong Hao¡¯s best friend.¡± ¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1421

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1421


    Chapter 1421 ¨C The Truth Behind That Year


    That police family is not simple, it is also in politics, and the base camp is still from the capital.


    There was that police officer who came forward to protect Rong Hao, how could he fight.


    Even if Rong Shu was arrested at that time, she was not released after being locked up for long.


    He was unwilling, Rong Hao killed his daughter, was that a human life, or a human life that had not yet


    had time to open his eyes and see the world.


    Why did Rong Hao kill his daughter, but she was only locked up for a few days and released.


    So he hate, he swears, in this life he and Rong Hao will not die, either he dies or I die, but also to


    avenge his daughter, and finally he did it, but he never expected that his daughter was still alive and


    raised by Rong Hao!


    ¡°That¡¯s right, if you don¡¯t know, you should really hate, that year, Rong Hao found the police officer


    before implementing the n and told him his n, the police officer did not agree at that time, and


    finally agreed under Rong Hao¡¯s bitter pleading, just because the police officer once owed Rong Hao a


    favor, and then the n unfolded smoothly, Rong Hao held the toy and led you to the river, and then


    threw the toy into the river, Let you mistakenly think that the child has died, to achieve revenge on you,


    but also topletely turn Rong Shu into your own daughter, after which the police officer arrested


    Rong Hao, locked Rong Hao for a few days, and then risked dismissal and released Rong Hao.


    ¡°So it was, so it was!¡± Mrs. Gu murmured vigorously.


    Gu Yaotian didn¡¯t speak, and lowered his head and didn¡¯t know what he was thinking.


    Fu Jingting said again: ¡°With Rong Shu¡¯spany, Rong Hao¡¯s wife quickly returned to normal, and


    Rong Hao also slowly epted Rong Shu, treating Rong Shu as her own daughter, the name Rong


    Shu was also specially checked by Rong Hao to exin it to her, representing beauty, beauty,


    happiness, Rong Hao He hopes that Rong Shu can grow up into a woman who thinks she is beautiful


    and happy in herter life, which shows how much Rong Shu expects from Rong Shu.¡±


    ¡°But so what?¡± Gu Yaotian gritted his teeth, ¡°Do I still have to thank him for this?¡± My daughter is not


    what I let him steal, my daughter, I don¡¯t need me to let him raise, I love my daughter, my daughter is


    by my side, it will only be happier than living in the Rong family, and the love I give to my daughter will


    only be more than Rong Hao.


    Mrs.


    Gu also looked at Fu Jingting with hatred, ¡°That¡¯s right, our daughter, don¡¯t need him to raise it, he stole


    our daughter and separated our family of three for more than twenty years, we will only hate him more


    than thank him.¡±


    Fu Jingting was also not angry, and the corners of his mouth hooked a mocking arc, ¡°Are you sure you


    shouldn¡¯t thank Rong Hao?¡± First of all, don¡¯t forget, it was you who dealt with Rong Hao first, forced


    Rong Hao¡¯s employees to death, forced Tiansheng almost went bankrupt, Rong Hao stole Rong Shu,


    just to take revenge on you, he was right, and even in the end, he didn¡¯t do anything to Rong Shu, but


    raised her like his own daughter, so that she grew up to be what she is now, but have you ever thought


    that if you didn¡¯t deal with Rong Hao at the beginning, would Rong Hao steal Rong Shu? He doesn¡¯t


    steal Rong Shu, Rong Shu will indeed grow up by your side, but with your doting, do you really think


    that the current Rong Shu is not Gu Manyin?


    This sentencepletely stopped Gu Yaotian and his wife.


    Yes, if Manqing really grew up beside them from childhood, with the doting of their two pairs of children,


    the children would indeed be raised like that by them.


    Gu Manyin is an example.


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    The reason why they love Gu Manyin is because they regard Gu Manyin as a stand-in for their


    daughter and as a spiritualfort, so they will pamper her so much.


    In fact, they don¡¯t know that it is not good to raise Gu Manyin like that, nor do they know that they are


    not good people themselves.


    But so what, Gu Manyin was not their biological daughter in the first ce, they raised her because of


    spiritualfort, even if Gu Manyin became so bad, it didn¡¯t matter to them.


    However, as long as they thought that Rong Shu might be raised like that by them, they couldn¡¯t ept


    it.


    It can be seen that they still have three views in their hearts, knowing what is bad and good, and what


    is good and what is bad.


    The two of them havee to this point in their lives, and they can¡¯t change it.


    But they also want their children to be happy and kind.


    Therefore, they really couldn¡¯t imagine what it would be like if Manqing really grew up around and


    became like Gu Manyin.


    Looking at the reaction of Gu Yaotian and his wife, Fu Jingting snorted mockingly, ¡°It seems that you


    still know that if Rong Shu bes like Gu Manyin, it is not good, so shouldn¡¯t you thank Rong Hao?¡±


    Gu Yaotian clenched his fists desperately, wanting to say that he couldn¡¯t thank Rong Hao in his life,


    but when the words came to his lips, he couldn¡¯t say anything.


    At this time, Mrs. Gu suddenly walked towards Fu Jingting.


    ¡°Ayun.¡± Seeing this, Gu Yaotian quickly stopped her, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Mrs.


    Gu looked back at him, her eyes tearful, ¡°Yaotian, I think daughter, you know, although Li Zhaodi


    pretended to be aic love to return to us, but in fact, my heart has never epted her, in my heart, I


    have always had no mother-daughter affection for her, I didn¡¯t know what was going on before, I


    thought it was me who was too cold-blooded as a mother, obviously a child I was looking forward to


    giving birth, but they were separated for more than twenty years, How can I have no feelings for my


    daughter at all, so in these months, I have always med myself, until now I know that I am not without


    feelings for my daughter, I have no feelings for people who are not my daughter, until I heard that Rong


    Shu is my daughter just now, Yaotian do you know? My heart was beating fast and I was happy


    because I knew my real daughter. ¡±


    Gu Yaotian¡¯s lips moved, and he was speechless.


    As a husband, he does know how his wife feels these months.


    In fact, except for his wife, why is he not like this?


    Although he is not as serious as his wife, many times, he is also intimate with Manqing, and always


    feels that it is not right.


    It¡¯s just that he has never been able to think of what is wrong, and only now he knows that there is a


    lack of blood between them.


    Without blood, after all, there is nothing missing.


    ¡°Jing Ting¡± Mrs. Gu came to Fu Jingting, her eyes looked at him urgently, ¡°You tell me, love her¡± ¡°


    Her name is Rong Shu.¡± Fu Jingting corrected her.


    Mrs. Gu¡¯s expression suddenly felt a little sad.


    You know, the name Manqing, but she decided it when she was pregnant.


    Now, she can¡¯t shout that.


    However, Mrs. Gu also knew that they owed too much for the mandarin, and they really did not have


    the qualifications to call her so.


    ¡°Okay, Rong Shu, how is she now?¡± Mrs. Gu sped her hands together tightly and asked.


    Gu Yaotian also stared at Fu Jingting with his eyes, obviously wanting to know the answer.


    Even if they are ashamed to face this daughter, they really love their daughter.


    Hearing that their daughter almost died twice, how can they not be excited as parents, how not to be


    nervous?


    What¡¯s more, they raised their daughters like this.


    They raised two adopted daughters in a row, both of whom have hurt their own daughters.


    Even their parents.


    They are really unqualified and really do not apany her parents!


    ¡°She has nothing to do for the time being, and the child is saved.¡± Fu Jingting looked at Mrs. Gu and


    replied faintly.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1422

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1422


    Chapter 1422 ¨C The Real Choice


    Hearing that the child was fine, Mrs. Gu was relieved at first, but soon realized something, and asked,


    ¡°Are you saying that it¡¯s okay for the time being, does that mean that Shushu is not really out of danger


    yet?¡±


    Gu Yaotian¡¯s expression also became even more tense.


    Fu Jingting raised his chin nomittally, ¡°Yes, her body is very bad, she shouldn¡¯t have been


    pregnant now, but I didn¡¯t expect it, just so coincidentally, she was pregnant with a child, so she had to


    be hospitalized now to raise the fetus, originally she only needed to stay in the hospital for three or four


    months, and when the fetus waspletely stable, she could be discharged from the hospital to


    recuperate at home, but because Li Zhaodi was so bad, her body vitality was greatly damaged, and in


    the next ten months, she could basically only lie in bed, Until we gave birth, and this is possible, our


    last child.


    That is to say, after this time, Rong Shu will never be able to give birth again.


    Mrs. Gu stumbled two steps in shock, ¡°How so¡±


    Gu Yaotian was also very ufortable.


    But more is still happy, happy Rong Shu is fine, and their little grandson is also fine.


    ¡°Then Shushu, has she inherited my kidney failure?¡± At this time, Gu Yaotian thought of the most


    important point and stared at Fu Jingting and asked.


    His kidney failure was inherited precisely because of gics.


    Therefore, he will suffer from oligospermia, in this life, it is impossible to even have children, or


    because of luck, he has a daughter Rong Shu.


    Now, what he is most afraid of is that Rong Shu also inherits his kidney failure.


    When Mrs. Gu heard this, she was also very nervous, ¡°Yes, Jing Ting, you quickly tell us, Shushu, does


    she have it¡± ¡°


    No.¡± Fu Jingting shook his head, ¡°When your kidney failure urred, I was worried that Rong Shu


    might be gic, so Lin Tianchen and I gave her a thorough examination, and also sent the gic


    history of the Gu family, and found that the kidney failure of your Gu family is only passed on to men


    and not women, and it is still directly male inheritance, and daughters and children born to daughters


    will not have.¡±


    That is to say, grandpa passes to father, father passes to son, and son is passing on to his son.


    And the aunt born to the grandfather will not be gic, and the children born to the aunt will not be


    either.


    Hearing this, Gu Yaotian and his wife were overjoyed, ¡°Great, great.¡±


    ¡°Yaotian, Shushu has no inheritance.¡± Mrs. Gu looked at Gu Yaotian excitedly.


    Gu Yaotian nodded, ¡°Yes, God opened his eyes.¡±


    All this time, he felt that God did not open his eyes, why let him get such a disease.


    But now, when he heard that his daughter was not sick, he was suddenly relieved.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    It¡¯s funny to say, when he didn¡¯t know that Rong Shu was his daughter before, he didn¡¯t care whether Li


    Zhaodi would inherit it.


    But now that he knew that Rong Shu was his daughter, he was suddenly worried about whether Rong


    Shu would be gic.


    It can be seen that in his heart, he, like Ayun, is also rejecting Li Zhaodi, so although he is good to Li


    Zhaodi, many real concerns are not, until now that the real daughter appears, his fatherly love has not


    been fully exerted.


    What I didn¡¯t expect in the past, I think of now.


    ¡°Li Zhaodi went to find Rong Shu, just to let Rong Shu beat the child and donate a kidney to you and


    save your life.¡± Fu Jingting said again.


    Mrs. Gu¡¯s face suddenly turned ugly, ¡°How dare she!¡±


    Even though she knew that Li Zhaodi did this to save her husband.


    But so what?


    Li Zhaodi dared to pay attention to her daughter, and she was equally unforgivable.


    That was her daughter who had been thinking about her for more than 20 years.


    Also angry was Gu Yaotian.


    He looked at Fu Jingting, ¡°So now, people have been arrested by you, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, she tried to kill my wife, naturally I can¡¯t let her go.¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s face was expressionless,


    ¡°My wife¡¯s health is not good, if she loses a kidney by beating the child, she will definitely not survive,


    so such a person, I will deal with it well,e over today, in addition to telling you this, I just want to


    know your attitude.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Gu Yaotian squinted.


    Fu Jingting looked at him calmly, ¡°I want to know what kind of reaction you will have after knowing that


    Rong Shu is your daughter, whether you will continue to hate her, or will you let go of your hatred to


    make up for her.¡±


    ¡°Make up for it, of course.¡± Gu Yaotian didn¡¯t reply, Mrs. Gu was already excited, ¡°I was looking forward


    to her arrival so much, finally she came, but as a mother, I didn¡¯t raise her, didn¡¯t participate in her


    growth, and even let my two adopted daughters hurt her repeatedly, myself and her husband also


    repeatedly hurt her, and spoke badly about her, I¡¯m sorry for her, I¡¯m a mother who owes her, so of


    course I want to make up for her, as a mother, how can I hate my children.¡±


    Gu Yaotian was the same, closed his eyes, and said in pain: ¡°I know your intentions, as a child who


    grew up caught in the hatred of the two families, once he knows his true identity, what kind of copse


    will he face.¡±


    Because this kind of thing, just substitute yourself.


    Rong Shu was stolen from them by Rong Hao since she was a child and grew up beside Rong Hao.


    Rong Hao treated her like a treasure, raising her into a child with three views and good morality, and


    she did not know her identity since she was a child, thinking that she was the daughter of the Rong


    family.


    Even if sheter knows that she is not the biological daughter of the Rong family, but the child that


    Rong Hao is holding, her dependence and gratitude to Rong Hao in her heart will only be greater,


    because she will feel that she is a child abandoned by her biological parents, so she was brought back


    by Rong Hao to raise her, and this nurturing grace is enough to make Rong Shu more to the Rong


    family

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1423

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1423


    Chapter 1423: Gu Yaotian¡¯s Decision


    Mrs. Gu also wanted to keep him, and was asking about Rong Shu.


    After knowing that Rong Shu was her daughter, she really wanted to know Rong Shu, wanted to know


    Rong Shu¡¯s past, and wanted to know all of Rong Shu¡¯s experiences from childhood to adulthood.


    Even more want to immediately appear next to Rong Shu, hold Rong Shu in his arms, and tell Rong


    Shu about his thoughts for more than twenty years.


    She really wanted to hug her daughter.


    But Mrs. Gu also knew that both Rong Shu and Fu Jingting hated them.


    They were also not qualified to leave Fu Jingting behind and ask Fu Jingting everything about


    Rongshu.


    ¡°Woo-woo,¡± Mrs. Gu cried silently.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Gu Yaotian also leaned on the head of the bed, only feeling ridiculous and ironic.


    ¡°Maybe God doesn¡¯t like me, so as early as twenty years ago, he set up retribution for me.¡± Gu Yaotian


    coughed a few times and said in a hoarse voice.


    Mrs. Gu raised her head and looked at him, ¡°Yaotian¡±


    ¡°Everything was my fault.¡± Gu Yaotian hammered his chest with self-me, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for my jealousy


    of Rong Hao, I don¡¯t tolerate it, all this would not happen today, it¡¯s my fault, if it was back then, I wasn¡¯t


    so jealous of Rong Hao, I wouldn¡¯t have stolen the secrets of Rong Hao¡¯spany, the employees of


    Rong Hao¡¯spany wouldn¡¯t have jumped off the building tomit suicide, and Rong Hao wouldn¡¯t


    have stolen our daughter, it¡¯s precisely because I¡¯m so bad, so God can¡¯t stand it, let Rong Hao


    sessfully steal Manqing, let Manqing be Rong Hao¡¯s daughter, and then today, more than


    twenty yearster, let us know the truth, In order to make mepletely copse.


    ¡°Yaotian.¡± Mrs. Gu hugged him.


    The despair of the couple crying.


    Seeing this, the doctors and nurses outside the door did not know whether toe in or not.


    ¡°Ayun, we owe Rong Shu, and we hurt Rong Shu to this point.¡± Gu Yaotian said again.


    Mrs. Gu closed her eyes and nodded in copse, ¡°I know, I know, we are sorry for her.¡±


    ¡°So I wanted to do something for her at the end.¡± Gu Yaotian narrowed his eyes and looked at her.


    Mrs. Gu hurriedly asked, ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    Gu Yaotian let out a long sigh, ¡°Fu Jingting¡¯s purpose foring today is already obvious, he hopes


    that I will choose to die myself.¡±


    Mrs. Gu¡¯s face changed drastically, ¡°No, no!


    She hugged Gu Yaotian tightly, ¡°I don¡¯t allow you to do this.¡±


    Gu Yaotian patted her back gently, ¡°Ayun, in fact, you also know very well in your heart what Fu


    Jingting means, and you also understand that I really have no salvation, the only hope is Rong Shu¡¯s


    kidney, but she is our daughter, are you really willing to let her use her kidney to save me?¡±


    ¡°I¡± Mrs. Gu was speechless, holding Gu Yaotian¡¯s hand, and also loosened a little.


    Gu Yaotian smiled, ¡°It¡¯s not just you, I don¡¯t want to, she is my only child, the continuation of my life, I


    love her so much, how can I let her do this, not to mention, she still has our grandson in her belly, just


    based on these, we can¡¯t let her do this, otherwise it¡¯s our selfishness as parents, not to mention, we


    already owe her, how can we have the face to let her save me?¡±


    ¡°But I don¡¯t want you to be gone.¡± Mrs. Gu was full of despair.


    Gu Yaotian looked very open, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m tired, all my life, I¡¯m jealous of others, I¡¯m calcting


    others, but in the end, I didn¡¯t get anything, only got this broken body, I¡¯m like this now, I have also


    suffered retribution, but also for everything I have done in the past, paid the price I deserve, in fact, I


    also want to open now, Fu Jingting is right, I should thank Rong Hao, he helped us teach our daughter


    well, If my daughter really grows up under our knees, she will really be the second Gu Manyin, and will


    my daughter have a good end at that time? I can¡¯t see it.


    Mrs. Gu couldn¡¯t refute this.


    Gu Manyin ended up like that, not to mention their daughter.


    In the saying, if Rong Shu really grew up under their knees, would Fu Jingting still fall in love with her?


    At that time, what did she do, will Fu Jingting still help her protect her?


    Surely not!


    Then their daughter will face imprisonment.


    ¡°Ayun, Rong Shu is in pain now, on the one hand, she bears the hatred of the Rong family, on the other


    hand, she also has to bear the pressure that our biological parents give her, she can¡¯t avenge the Rong


    family, she will feel indebted to the Rong family, but if she takes revenge, it means that she has to deal


    with our biological parents with her own hands, she will be more painful in her heart, these two


    sandwich him in the middle, making her breathless, the best way for now, is my death.¡±


    Gu Yaotian gently stroked the back of Mrs. Gu¡¯s hand, ¡°And even if we really want Rong Shu¡¯s kidney,


    it will not necessarily seed, didn¡¯t the doctor say, my body, I can¡¯t hold me off the operating table at


    all, even if I can, I don¡¯t want my daughter¡¯s life to exchange my life, I am destined to not live, if my


    death can make Rong Shupletely let go of the hatred of our husband and wife, in fact, I think it is


    worth it, we love our daughter so much, Would you really like to see your daughter hate us all the time?


    Mrs.


    Gu shook her head.


    Of course not!


    No mother can ept that her daughter hates herself.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this right, so this is the only thing we can do for Rong Shu, if Rong Shu has not been able to let


    go of hatred, then for her, it is not a good thing, she will always be immersed in the pain of the Rong


    family and the Gu family, we have done so many things to hurt her, it is time to do something for her,


    don¡¯t forget, when she came to your stomach, we once swore that we must make our daughter healthy


    and happy for a lifetime, but in fact, We didn¡¯t do it, we brought her only hatred, only pain, we are not a


    qualified parent, and now we should fulfill the promise we made at that time. Gu Yaotian said.


    Mrs. Gu couldn¡¯t stop sobbing anymore.


    Gu Yaotian hugged her, ¡°And, maybe after doing this, Rong Shu will be willing to ept us and


    recognize us?¡± Although I may not be there at that time, you must live well, watch her give birth to the


    child, watch our grandson grow up well, and then tell her and her grandson, their father and


    grandfather, are not good people, but really love them.


    Mrs.


    Gu cried sadly.


    Then Gu Yaotian patted her shoulder, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t cry, bring my mobile phone.¡±


    ¡°What for?¡± Mrs. Gu asked choked.


    ¡°Call thewyer.¡± Gu Yaotian said, ¡°I want to change my will, I originally thought that Li Zhaodi was our


    daughter, so I have already made a will, except for the one left for you, everything else will be given to


    her.¡±


    Because of the debt, he divided his property into three parts, one of which was given to Mrs. Gu as


    money for the rest of his life.


    The other two were given to Li Zhaodi.


    Thinking that his husband and wife had not given her father¡¯s love and mother¡¯s love in the past twenty


    years, so she suffered a lot, so he left most of his inheritance to Li Zhaodi, only hoping that she would


    not worry about money in the future.


    After all, they owe her, and the only way to make up for it is money.


    But now, they know that Li Zhaodi is not their daughter, but Rong Shu, and the natural heritage must


    also be revised.


    Mrs. Gu had no opinion on this, but when she heard that she didn¡¯t leave Li Zhaodi at all, she was still a


    little soft-hearted¡±Yaotian, leave a little for Li Zhaodi, anyway, she has also been with us for so long,


    and it also makes us feel the joy of heaven, give her two million, aspensation, not to mention, this


    time she was caught by Fu Jingting to save you.¡± ¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1424

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1424


    Chapter 1424 ¨C Cheng Huai Arrives


    Gu Yaotian thought about it, and finally agreed to Mrs. Gu¡¯s words, leaving two million for Li Zhaodi,


    and the rest, except for the one given to Mrs. Gu, was all changed to Rong Shu¡¯s name, including


    Sansheng Group.


    Although he also knows that the above is still continuing to investigate the mining incident of Sansheng


    Group in the past, once the investigation is clear, Sansheng Group will face the greatest heavy blow,


    and two-thirds of the industry can not be saved.


    But there is still a third left, and that third, if integrated into Tiansheng, will also bring Tiansheng great


    help, maybe Tiansheng can be relisted.


    This is the only thing he can give to his daughter as a father.


    After thewyer on the other end of the phone revised the will, Gu Yaotian hung up the phone, and


    then called Fu Jingting.


    Fu Jingting was on his way back to the hospital at this time, and saw that the mobile phone rang, it was


    Gu Yaotian¡¯s call, and his face was not surprised at all, and he directly put it to his ear to connect, ¡°It


    seems that President Gu has figured it out.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I figured it out, I will pave the most suitable path for my daughter, but until then, I want to meet


    her.¡± Gu Yaotian said.


    Mrs. Gu also shook her palm nervously.


    After all, that¡¯s their daughter, and who doesn¡¯t want to see them.


    Even Fu Jingting didn¡¯t feel that there was anything wrong with Gu Yaotian¡¯s request, and he pondered


    for a moment before replying: ¡°I came to see you today, Rong Shu doesn¡¯t know, so you want to see


    her, I still need to talk to her, but whether she sees you or not, that¡¯s her own decision.¡±


    ¡°Okay, you just have to bring the words.¡± Gu Yaotian nodded.


    Fu Jingting snorted and hung up the phone directly.


    Assistant Zhang, who was driving, asked, ¡°President Fu, did Gu Yaotian really figure it out?¡± Do you


    really think that¡¯s done?


    Fu Jingting rubbed his temples, ¡°He will, his feelings for Rong Shu are not fake.¡±


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that he would actually ept Miss Rong as his daughter so quickly, and I thought


    that there was still hatred and misunderstanding between the two people, even if Gu Yaotian was rare


    in the daughter, it was impossible to ept Miss Rong so quickly, but I didn¡¯t expect that I still


    underestimated him.¡± Assistant Zhang said while driving the car.


    Fu Jingting lightly opened his thin lips and said lightly: ¡°It¡¯s very simple, because in his life, there will not


    be a child, it is a miracle that he has Xiaoyezi¡¯s daughter, so he will regard this daughter as his own


    eyes, even if this daughter has a feud with him, he will not care, he just knows that it is his daughter.¡±


    If it were him, he might too.


    After all, as a father, it is natural to love one¡¯s own child, and although this child has hatred for himself,


    it is of their own choice as parents.


    Children can¡¯t be med either.


    ¡°Miss Rong, in fact, she is still happy.¡± Assistant Zhang sighed, ¡°The two pairs of parents I met were


    very good to her, but they were just making people.


    Fu Jingting was nomittal.


    Indeed, creation is maniptive.


    ¡°President Fu, do you say that Madame will agree with Gu Yaotian and them?¡± Assistant Zhang asked


    again.


    Fu Jingting looked out the window, ¡°I don¡¯t know, look at her own decision, no matter what decision she


    makes, I support her.¡±


    After that, the car was quiet and no one spoke.


    Fu Jingting leaned back on the seat, closed his eyes slightly, and took a nap.


    Assistant Zhang saw him like this from the rearview mirror and turned on the car noise reduction so


    that he could rest better.


    Soon, the hospital arrived.


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t need Assistant Zhang to wake up, he opened his eyes, obviously, he was not asleep


    at all.


    After Fu Jingting got out of the car, he walked straight into the hospital and walked to the ward.


    When he arrived outside the door of the ward, he heard the voices of Rong Shu and a man from inside.


    Listen carefully, who is that man not Cheng Huai?


    Fu Jingtingjun¡¯s face suddenly darkened, and he pushed the door in, ¡°Why are you here?¡± Cheng


    Huai was sitting on the edge of the hospital bed, holding an apple in his hand and nibbling on it, half of


    it, hearing Fu Jingting¡¯s question, he immediately turned his head to look at it, and beckoned to him


    happily, ¡°Yo, it¡¯s back.¡±


    In this way, it seems that he is the owner of this ward.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s handsome face became better, ¡°Let me ask you, why are you here?¡±


    He asked again.


    Cheng Huai gnawed off the remaining apples in a few bites and threw the kernels into the trash, only


    then replied, ¡°Of course I came to visit Rong Shu, otherwise what else could I do?¡±


    Rong Shu covered her lips and smiled.


    Fu Jingting walked over, sat on the edge of the bed, and took Rong Shu into his arms as if he were


    sovereign, ¡°I mean, how did you know we were here?¡± If I¡¯m not mistaken, we didn¡¯t announce this


    incident in the hospital, and we didn¡¯t tell anyone, right?


    ¡°If you don¡¯t announce it, I can¡¯t call and ask myself.¡± Cheng Huai smiled at Rong Shu, ¡°After I returned


    from the inspection before, I called Rong Shu and said that we would eat together, but she said that


    she went abroad with you, so the dinner could only be postponed, and now that you are all back, it is


    time to get together, so I called her again, and then she told me that I still couldn¡¯t go, saying that I was


    in the hospital, no, I came over.¡±


    Fu Jingting looked at Rong Shu, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me when he came?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not anyone else, it¡¯s your friend, so I didn¡¯t tell you.¡± Rong Shu smiled at him.


    Fu Jingting snorted, and then said to Cheng Huai with a look of disgust, ¡°Okay, you have seen it now,


    you can go.¡± The


    corner of Cheng Huai¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Please, I¡¯ve only been here for less than ten minutes, and you


    will drive me away, is there a person like you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been long enough, dy us to rest, okay, hurry up.¡± Fu Jingting said, got up directly, pulled Cheng


    Huai up from the chair, and then pushed him outside the ward.


    Cheng Huai had no choice, he could only go out, but he didn¡¯t forget to turn back and say to Rong Shu:


    ¡°That¡¯s okay, this time I will leave first, and I wille to see you next time.¡±


    ¡°Okay, goodbye.¡± Rong Shu waved goodbye to him.


    Seeing this, Fu Jingting¡¯s face darkened, and finally he directly pushed Cheng Huai out the door.


    Cheng Huai almost hit the opposite wall, and after turning around, he raised his middle finger to him,


    ¡°Fu Jingting, you don¡¯t talk about martial virtue.¡±


    ¡°You came to see my wife privately, you talked about martial virtue?¡± Fu Jingting said coldly.


    Cheng Huai pouted, ¡°I won¡¯t do anything.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I didn¡¯t do anything to you, I just threw you out.¡± Fu Jingting stood at the door, his tall


    figure like a door god.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Cheng Huai rolled his eyes, ¡°Gotta go, I can¡¯t talk about you.¡±


    He sorted out his clothes, and then his expression became serious, ¡°Jing Ting, I came here, in addition


    to visiting Rong Shu, I also look for you, is Li Zhaodi here with you?¡±


    Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes, ¡°Why are you asking this?¡± This thing has nothing to do with


    youRtionship?


    ¡°Of course there is.¡± Cheng Huai looked at him, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, although Li Zhaodi was nned by me


    and Rong Shu together, but the person was found by me, and now she suddenly disappeared, and the


    police did not move, so I guess that the one who can make the police unable to move, in addition to us


    officials, is only you, what do you want to do?¡±


    He asked this, not because he was worried about Li Zhaodi.


    He was just afraid that Fu Jingting would mess around and cause trouble.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips pursed into a straight line, ¡°Since you asked, then I won¡¯t hide from you, Li Zhaodi


    almost made a big mistake and killed Rong Shu, so do you think, I shouldn¡¯t arrest her?¡± ¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1425

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1425


    Chapter 1425: Cheng Huai¡¯s Problem


    Cheng Huai¡¯s face changed drastically, ¡°What? She almost killed Rong Shu with one corpse and two


    lives? What the hell is going on here?


    He only felt that his mind was messing around.


    Fu Jingting did not sell the pass, and directly said everything as it was.


    After Cheng Huai listened, he took a step back in disbelief, ¡°Rong Shu turned out to be Gu Yaotian¡¯s


    daughter?


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Fu Jingting looked at him, ¡°Actually, you should have thought of it a long time ago, from


    the time that ne was in Rong Shu¡¯s hands, you should have thought that there might be a


    problem with her identity, if Rong Hao really killed Gu Manqing back then, why did you keep the


    ne?¡± Is it better to stay as a memorial? Cheng


    Huai had nothing to say about this.


    Yes, the daughter¡¯s ne is in Rong Shu¡¯s hands, which is originally very suspicious.


    But none of them thought deeply about the problem behind this.


    ¡°How could things be?¡± Cheng Huai only felt that his mind was even more chaotic, ¡°No wonder you said


    that Li Zhaodi almost killed Rong Shu, how could she not be stimted after knowing her identity.¡± This


    kind of thing, no one can stand it, let alone Rong Shu, who was pregnant and her body was getting


    worse and worse.


    God forbid that he did not die on the spot.


    ¡°Do Gu Yaotian and his wife know about this matter?¡± After a long time, Cheng Huai regained his voice


    and looked at Fu Jingting and asked.


    Fu Jingting leaned against the cold wall, ¡°I know, I know it today, I personally went to tell them.¡± ¡°Why


    ?¡± Cheng Huai expressed puzzlement, ¡°Isn¡¯t it enough to let Rong Shu know about this matter, why let


    Gu Yaotian know about them?¡±


    ¡°Because I want to see Gu Yaotian¡¯s attitude towards Rong Shu and whether he will make his own


    choice for Rong Shu.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Fu Jingting looked at him indifferently, ¡°Xiao Yezi knows that her identity is so broken, carrying the


    hatred of the two families, and carrying theplicated emotions of her biological parents, so that she


    doesn¡¯t know whether she should avenge the Rong family, if she doesn¡¯t take revenge, she is sorry for


    the Rong family¡¯s nurturing grace, if she takes revenge, it means that she will personally send her


    biological parents to prison, which makes her herself uneptable, So she is very likely tomit


    suicide in order to escape all this, even if she will not do this, but in the next time, she will fall into


    depression for a lifetime, not free, I don¡¯t want to see my wife end up so painful, so I told Gu Yaotian all


    this.


    ¡°And then?¡±


    ¡°Then.¡± Fu Jingting pursed his thin lips, ¡°I want to see if Gu Yaotian will have a fatherly love for this


    daughter after learning that Xiao Yezi is his biological daughter, if he will, he will know what kind of pain


    Rong Shu will face now, in order not to let Rong Shu face such pain, he will definitely have the


    opportunity to do something for Rong Shu, and what he should do most is to give up continuing


    treatment, as long as he chooses to die himself, then Rong Shu¡¯s hatred for the Gu family will


    Cheng Huai finally understood his consciousness and nodded, ¡°ording to what you said, it should


    indeed let Gu Yaotian know that Gu Yaotian died in exchange for everyone¡¯s peace, this is indeed a


    very cost-effective solution, but is Gu Yaotian willing?¡±


    This is what Cheng Huai is most worried about.


    You know, no matter what, Rong Shu grew up in Rong¡¯s family.


    If Gu Yaotian was raised by his enemies because Rong Shu was raised by enemies, and his heart was


    full of hatred for himself, and thus he had no father-daughter affection for Rong Shu, then Fu Jingting¡¯s


    calction would not seed.


    So now, what he was most worried about was whether Gu Yaotian had agreed to this matter.


    ¡°He agreed.¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s answer made Cheng Huai¡¯s anxious mood suddenly be excited.


    ¡°What do you say? Gu Yaotian agreed?


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Fu Jingting bowed, ¡°When I left Gu Yaotian¡¯s ce, I received a call from him, and he


    agreed, but before that, he wanted to see Rong Shu.


    ¡°He actually agreed.¡± Cheng Huai sped his hands, happy at the same time, but also a little surprised,


    ¡°Unexpectedly, Gu Yaotian didn¡¯t mind that Rong Shu was raised by enemies, nor did he mind that


    Rong Shu had hatred for them in his heart, so he agreed so cheerfully.¡±


    ¡°This is probably Gu Yaotian¡¯s only advantage.¡± Fu Jingting pursed his lips and said lightly: ¡°I have to


    say that we underestimated Gu Yaotian, and we always thought that this was calcting, narrow-


    minded, and jealous, full of shorings, and couldn¡¯t find an advantage, but I didn¡¯t expect that he


    valued family affection so much.¡±


    This was expected and unexpected by all of them.


    ¡°But this is good, he epts Rong Shu, it is a good thing for Rong Shu, but this matter, does Rong Shu


    know?¡± Cheng Huai asked.


    Fu Jingting shook his head, ¡°I haven¡¯t told her yet, but I n to tell herter.¡±


    ¡°No matter what, let¡¯s tell her, after all, it is her biological parents, although there are many things


    between them, maybe she will not choose to recognize Gu Yaotian and his wife, but in the end it is the


    person who brought her into this world, it is very likely that she will not be seen this time, and she will


    not see her in the future.¡±


    ¡°I know, I will say it, but in the end, I support her in what she chooses.¡± Fu Jingting said lightly.


    Cheng Huai nodded, ¡°Indeed.


    ¡°Okay, you should know, you already know, there is nothing else, you go back.¡± Fu Jingting began to


    rush people.


    The corner of Cheng Huai¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Wait a minute, you let me go and see Li Zhaodi.¡±


    ¡°See what she does?¡± Fu Jingting squinted.


    ¡°She¡¯s the person I found, no matter what, I, the former employer, should also visit her, and I also have


    some questions for her.¡± Cheng Huai returned.


    ¡°What problem?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I want to ask her, do you regret your choice at that time, don¡¯t worry, she almost hurt Rong


    Shu, how could I let her go.¡±


    Fu Jingting looked at him fixedly for a while, waved his hand to find a bodyguard, and asked the


    bodyguard to take him with him.


    Then, Fu Jingting closed the door and returned to the room.


    Rong Shu saw that he had returned, put down the mobile phone in his hand, ¡°Send the person away?¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Fu Jingting walked over, sat down on the edge of the bed, and took her into his arms, ¡°Why are


    you looking at your phone again?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s boring, you can¡¯t always stop watching, sometimes I want to know what¡¯s going on in the outside


    world.¡± Rong Shu smiled at him.


    Fu Jingting rubbed her face, and did not mean to take her mobile phone away.


    Although I don¡¯t approve of her ying with my phone, I¡¯m worried about radiation or something.


    But like she said, it¡¯s impossible to really stop her from ying, that¡¯s too extreme.


    ¡°Wife, I want to tell you something.¡±


    Fu Jingting hugged her and leaned against the head of the bed.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Rong Shu also rested her head on his chest, ¡°You say, what¡¯s the matter.¡±


    ¡°Today I didn¡¯t go to the group, but to the third hospital.¡± Fu Jingting said.


    A trace of doubt appeared on Rong Shu¡¯s face, ¡°The Third Hospital? What are you doing there?


    Was there anyone who was treated in the Third Hospital, where he went to see the patients?


    Seeing the puzzlement on her face, Fu Jingting pursed his thin lips, ¡°Gu Yaotian is in the Third


    Hospital.¡± Rong


    Shu¡¯s pupils shrank suddenly, and he didn¡¯t expect to suddenly hear the name Gu Yaotian.


    Fu Jingting felt the woman stiffen in his arms for a moment, and sighed, ¡°Wife, don¡¯t get excited first,


    calm down first, okay?¡± ¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1426

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1426


    Chapter 1426: He Wants to See You


    Rong Shu was silent in his arms for a long time, and then rxed his stiff body, ¡°I wasn¡¯t excited, I just


    suddenly heard this name, which is a littleplicated.¡±


    If she had heard this name before, she would only be full of hatred.


    But now, after knowing that he was her biological father, when she heard this name, in addition to


    hatred, it was moreplicated, and she didn¡¯t know how to face it.


    Even, there is escape.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    But if Gu Yaotian didn¡¯t have so much affection for Gu Manqing¡¯s daughter, she wouldn¡¯t be like this.


    But Gu Yaotian


    ¡°I know.¡± Fu Jingting gently patted Rong Shu¡¯s back.


    Rong Shu pulled the man¡¯s clothes tight, ¡°Why did you go to see him?¡± Intuition


    told her that he must have gone to see Gu Yaotian because of her.


    Sure enough, Fu Jingting¡¯s following answer confirmed her guess.


    He gently stroked her, ¡°I¡¯m for you, so after thinking about it, I decided to go to see Gu Yaotian.¡±


    ¡°You told him my identity?¡± Rong Shu looked at the man.


    In addition to this, she really couldn¡¯t imagine what his reason was to see Gu Yaotian, he couldn¡¯t go to


    visit his father-inw because Gu Yaotian was her father, right?


    What kind of joke, not to mention herplicated feelings for Gu Yaotian, she is unwilling to see Gu


    Yaotian.


    He was a person who had no blood rtionship with Gu Yaotian, but instead agreed to hate Gu


    Yaotian, how could he go to see Gu Yaotian.


    It can only be said that when he went to see Gu Yaotian, it was only possible that he told Gu Yaotian all


    this.


    Sure enough, Fu Jingting nodded slowly under Rong Shu¡¯s gaze, ¡°Yes, I told him.¡± ¡°Why


    ?¡± Rong Shu clenched her palms.


    Fu Jingting did not hide it, and directly replied, ¡°Because this matter can no longer be hidden, it is better


    to simply pick it all out.¡±


    ¡°And then?¡± Rong Shu stared at the man, ¡°What is their reaction?¡±


    She suddenly wondered how Gu Yaotian and his wife would feel when they learned that they were their


    daughter.


    Whether to continue to hate her as much as before, or


    ¡°they¡¯re happy.¡± Fu Jingting replied.


    Rong Shu¡¯s pupils trembled, ¡°What? d?


    She couldn¡¯t believe it.


    Fu Jingting bowed, ¡°Yes, they are very happy, to be honest, when I saw it at that time, I was also a little


    surprised, even if they love their daughter very much, but if they hear their daughter, in fact, they are


    the enemy they have always hated, or they were raised by the enemy, the mood should be more or


    lessplicated, but Gu Yaotian and his wife, really did not feelplicated for too long to ept, and


    they were still very happy and excited, especially Mrs. Gu, Also asked me a lot about you at that time.


    ¡°Is it¡± Rong Shu¡¯s mouth opened, her voice was a little dry, and she also had an indescribable feeling in


    her heart.


    Happy?


    Maybe there is, there is no one who does not like to hear that their biological parents have feelings for


    them.


    But while also happy, Rong Shu was also under more pressure.


    Just because the more Gu Yaotian and his wife had feelings for her, the more she didn¡¯t know what to


    do.


    ¡°You told her?¡± Rong Shu lowered her eyes and asked.


    Fu Jingting shook his head, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t tell her a lot about you, I just told her that you are okay now,


    and the child is saved, she is very happy and relieved.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Rong Shu bit her lip, feeling even more ufortable.


    ¡°Why did you tell them my identity?¡±


    That¡¯s the answer she wants to know the most right now.


    Fu Jingting touched her hair, ¡°Because I want to know what feelings they have for you when they learn


    that you are their daughter, and whether they will make sacrifices to you.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Rong Shu looked at the man.


    The man did not hide from her, and directly said what he meant, ¡°I want to know, Gu Yaotian will


    choose to give up treatment for you, if he really loves your daughter, he knows the pain that your


    daughter is facing, and he will naturally choose to give up treatment and end his life early, so that you


    don¡¯t fall into the grudge between the two families, unable to extricate yourself, and suffer for a


    lifetime.¡±


    ¡°What, you actually have this purpose? You¡± Fu Jingting pressed his forehead against her head, ¡°


    Wife, don¡¯t think I¡¯m ruthless, Gu Yaotian hurt your father, hurt Tiansheng¡¯s employees, and also hurt so


    many people in the mine, he is a monstrous crime, even if he is not sick, he will be sentenced to death


    in the future, and he is now sick, this disease cannot be cured, I didn¡¯t let himmit suicide, but let


    him give up treatment, waiting for the disease to take him away, it is already a favor, you should also


    understand, right?¡± And this way of dying is also the most decent way to give him.


    Rong Shu was speechless.


    Because she knew that what the man said was true.


    With all the crimesmitted by Gu Yaotian, it was definitely a death sentence.


    But they let Gu Yaotian choose to give up treatment on his own, waiting for the disease to take him


    away, which means that they have no intention of calling the police, nor do they n to send Gu


    Yaotian to prison.


    Instead, let Gu Yaotian wait for death by himself.


    This was indeed the most decent way for Gu Yaotian, a person who hadmitted a heinous crime.


    However,


    Fu Jingting seemed to see what Rong Shu was thinking, and put her hand to her mouth and kissed it,


    ¡°If he really loves you, he knows that we are doing this for his own good, and also for hisst filial piety,


    and he should also do this, he is making amends for all the harm done to your daughter in the past.¡±


    Rong Shu closed her eyes and tears flowed.


    Even though she hated Gu Yaotian in her heart, when she knew that Gu Yaotian loved her daughter so


    much, she was also full of vors in her heart.


    ¡°What¡¯s more, Gu Yaotian wouldn¡¯t have lived long in the first ce.¡± Fu Jingting said again.


    Rong Shu choked, ¡°I know, I know¡± ¡°


    He agreed.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Rong Shu looked up at him sharply, ¡°You said, he¡± ¡°


    Yes.¡± Fu Jingting bowed his head, ¡°After knowing my intention to go to him, he didn¡¯t think about it for


    long, and then agreed, he was willing to give up his life in order to make up for you.¡±


    ¡°Did he really agree?¡±


    Fu Jingting snorted, ¡°Really, but he said that he wants to see you, what about you?¡± Would you like to


    meet him?


    Rong Shu bit her lip, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    If Gu Yaotian was still a simple enemy, and Gu Yaotian wanted to see her, she might have agreed,


    anyway, this enemy would liveIt wasn¡¯t long before she went over to see the miserable end of her


    enemies.


    But now that she learned that Gu Yaotian was her biological father or a biological father who loved her,


    she suddenly did not have the guts or the courage to meet him.


    Because she didn¡¯t know, what identity should she use to meet him, the daughter of the Rong family, or


    the daughter of the Gu family?


    After seeing Gu Yaotian, what kind of attitude should he use to face him, is it like in the past, or with the


    same attitude as his father?


    She thought, she can¡¯t do it, right?


    Rong Shu buried her face in the man¡¯s arms and hid herself like an ostrich.


    Seeing this, Fu Jingting was not surprised at all, ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t know, think about it, you can see


    it if you want, you can¡¯t see it if you don¡¯t want to see it, I support you.¡±


    ¡°What about you?¡± Rong Shu¡¯s voice came out of his arms muffled, ¡°Do you want me to see him?¡±


    Should I go see him again?


    She was now desperate to hear what others thought and opinion.


    Because she didn¡¯t want to face it alone, it was too depressing.


    Fu Jingting looked at the top of Rong Shu¡¯s head, ¡°Do you want to hear the truth?¡± ¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1427

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1427


    Chapter 1427 ¨C Missing My Daughter


    Rong Shu bit her lip, ¡°If I don¡¯t want to hear the truth, why should I ask you specifically?¡±


    Fu Jingtingughed, ¡°That¡¯s what I said, okay, then I¡¯ll tell you my opinion.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Rong Shu nodded.


    Fu Jingting looked at the ceiling, ¡°Wife, in fact, I want you to meet him.¡± Rong


    Shu¡¯s pupils contracted slightly, how could he not expect that the man¡¯s true words were actually like


    this.


    ¡°Why?¡± She looked at him iprehensibly, ¡°You know the grudge and hatred between me and Gu


    Yaotian, and you also know myplicated rtionship with him now, why do you think that I should


    go to see him?¡±


    ¡°Because he¡¯s your real father.¡± Fu Jingting withdrew his gaze from the ceiling and fell on her face


    again, ¡°Because, he is a father who really loves you, if he doesn¡¯t love you, mind that you are raised by


    enemies, of course you can choose not to see him, but he is not that kind of person, on the contrary, he


    doesn¡¯t mind at all, he only knows that you are his daughter, he is very happy, based on this, you


    should also go to meet him, believe in your own heart, in addition to hatred for him, but also for these


    reasons, it is veryplicated for him, right?¡±


    Thispletely hit Rong Shu¡¯s heart, and her lips opened and did not answer.


    Fu Jingting gently stroked her head, ¡°So go and meet, he doesn¡¯t have many days left, of course, I


    don¡¯t support you to recognize him, I just hope that you will not have regrets in the future and will not let


    yourself regret.¡±


    ¡°Why do you think I¡¯ll regret it?¡± Rong Shu clenched her palms.


    ¡°Because I know you, you have always been soft-hearted, Gu Yaotian is still alive now, you can¡¯t let go


    of the hatred of the Rong Gu family, but once he dies, the hatred of the Rong Gu family will naturally


    disappear with the wind, and the pressure on you is gone, and at that time, you may think of Gu


    Yaotian, think of this father who loves you very much, but has never raised you, and even hurt you, and


    you will also know that he did not raise you, he hurt you, All this is because of more than twenty years


    of grudges, because you were stolen by someone, but you know that if you are not stolen, you will be


    held by him in the palm of your hand, like a treasure to grow up, his love for you, will definitely not be


    less than Rong Hao, or even more, you will think of these, resulting in regret, regret that you did not


    see him at the end.


    Rong Shu closed her eyes, and her tears flowed even harder.


    Fu Jingting patted her back, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, I¡¯m telling you this, it¡¯s not to put pressure on you, just hope,


    you can figure it out, don¡¯t leave regrets for the future, you can not recognize Gu Yaotian, but you


    should go to see him, so that even in the future, if you think of him again, you won¡¯t feel regrets.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll think again.¡± Rong Shu said with a choked voice.


    Although she knew that what the man said was reasonable, there were too many things between her


    and Gu Yaotian¡¯s husband and wife, and she couldn¡¯t do it, so she immediately agreed to see Gu


    Yaotian.


    She had to calm herself down, listen to her heart, and listen to what was going on in her heart.


    Fu Jingting also knew this, and reached out to turn off the light, ¡°Okay, it¡¯s okay, there is still time,


    slowly think without hurry, sleep.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Rong Shu nodded.


    The next day, Gu Yaotian rarely woke up early in the morning.


    Mrs. Gu couldn¡¯t help but be a little surprised when she saw that he woke up so early and was still so


    energetic, ¡°Husband, why did you wake up so early?¡±


    You know, since Gu Yaotian¡¯s condition worsened, twenty-four hours a day, his awake time, at most, is


    only three or four hours, and he is basically concentrated in the afternoon.


    It¡¯s still very rare to wake up early in the morning like now.


    ¡°Can¡¯t sleep.¡± Gu Yaotian showed a weak and pale smile at Mrs. Gu, ¡°I¡¯m waiting for a call.¡±


    Saying that, he looked at the mobile phone on the side.


    Mrs. Gu also followed and immediately understood whose call he was waiting for, and her expression


    became nervous, ¡°Yaotian, you said, Shushu, will she agree with us?¡±


    Gu Yaotian¡¯s lips moved, ¡°I don¡¯t know, that kid is different from us.¡±


    He shook his head slightly, ¡°We have done a lot of things to hurt her that child, and the two adopted


    daughters we raised, we have also done to her, so her hatred for us will only be much more than before


    we knew her identity, even if she now knows, we are her biological parents, she will not be like us,


    immediately let go of all hatred, calmly ept us, so she may not necessarily see us, she resents us in


    her heart.¡±


    Mrs.


    Gu covered her face in pain, ¡°It¡¯s all our fault, it¡¯s all our fault, it¡¯s that we didn¡¯t protect her well, didn¡¯t


    look at her well, so we asked her to be taken away by Rong Hao, and me us parents for not


    recognizing her in the morning, otherwise all this wouldn¡¯t happen now, Yaotian, you say, why can¡¯t we


    recognize our daughter?¡± Obviously she looks so much like her mother-inw, why didn¡¯t we doubt it at


    the beginning?


    ¡°Because of Rong Hao.¡± Gu Yaotian sighed, ¡°Who would have thought that Rong Hao hated us so


    much that he didn¡¯t kill our daughter and raise her well.¡±


    In other words, if it were him, he would definitely not raise the daughter of the enemy like Rong Shu.


    So he took it for granted that Rong Hao was the same, so he never thought that Rong Shu was his


    daughter, even if Rong Shu looked like his mother, he felt that it was a coincidence.


    After all, in this world, simr looks are not nothing.


    ¡°Yaotian, what if Shushu really doesn¡¯t want to see us?¡± Mrs. Gu was anxious and scared.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Gu Yaotian¡¯s lips twitched twice, not knowing what to say.


    Mrs. Gu cried sadly, ¡°But I want to see her, I want to see my daughter, Yaotian, I know that Shushu is


    my daughter, I am so happy, I was very calm when I faced Li Zhaodi, and I couldn¡¯t mention any


    feelings for her at all, but after learning that Shushu was my daughter yesterday, my heart was so


    excited, I didn¡¯t sleep all night, I was all thinking about recognizing Shushu, telling her how much I


    missed her and loved her in the past twenty years, How sorry I am for her, Yaotian, I love my daughter


    very much, I want to see her, I really want to see her, I want to give her all the maternal love that has


    not been given to her in the past twenty years¡±


    Seeing his wife crying like this, Gu Yaotian was also very unhappy in his heart.


    His wife thought so, why didn¡¯t he think in his heart?


    It¡¯s just that he is a man, emotionally and intellectually, more restrained than her.


    But in fact, only he knew that he didn¡¯t sleep wellst night, and he also thought that if Rong Shu was


    willing to recognize them, how could he, the father, make up for her.


    Would she call him daddy?


    ¡°Yaotian.¡± At this time, Mrs. Gu lowered her hand from her face and looked at Gu Yaotian fixedly, ¡°If


    Shushu is not willing toe to see us, then let¡¯s go see her, okay?¡± We parents already owe her a lot,


    so many things, we should take the initiative to do it? I want to meet her, I want to give her a lot of gifts,


    I want to tell her that in the past twenty years, I have been preparing clothes and gifts for her, I¡±


    As soon as she was halfway through her words, Gu Yaotian¡¯s mobile phone ced at the end of the


    bed suddenly rang.


    Mrs. Gu quickly looked at the phone, ¡°Is it Shushu calling?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Fu Jingting.¡± Gu Yaotian suppressed the nervousness in his heart and replied.


    Mrs. Gu¡¯s eyes were obviously a little disappointed, but soon a glimmer of hope rose, ¡°It¡¯s Jing Ting, it¡¯s


    okay, they are husband and wife, his phone is Shushu¡¯s phone, maybe he called over, just to tell us


    that Shushu promised to see us, Yaotian, you answer quickly.¡± ¡±

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1428

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1428


    Chapter 1428 ¨C Excited Mrs. Gu


    Mrs. Gu hurriedly urged.


    Gu Yaotian himself also wanted to answer the phone quickly, so under Mrs. Gu¡¯s urging, even if his


    hand trembled and he couldn¡¯t hold the phone, he was unwilling to put his hand down, but chose to


    reach over with both hands, took the phone over, and put it to his ear to answer, ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Fu Jingting spoke.


    Gu Yaotian heard his voice, and his eyes were a little bleak.


    Mrs. Gu is even more so.


    However, Gu Yaotian was rational in the end, and soon regained his calm, ¡°I know, President Fu is


    calling now, is it for what I told President Fu yesterday?¡±


    On the


    other end of the phone, Fu Jingting nced at Rong Shu, who lowered her head and couldn¡¯t see her


    expression clearly, and raised her chin lightly, ¡°That¡¯s right, I called to tell you that my wife promised to


    meet with you.¡± Hearing


    this, Mrs. Gu immediately covered her mouth and cried with joy, ¡°Shushu agreed, Shushu agreed,


    Yaotian did you hear it, Shushu agreed, we can meet her¡± Although Gu Yaotian did not speak, his dim


    yellow eyes also turned a lot redder at the moment, and there was a faint watery light in his eyes, ¡°


    I heard it, I heard it.¡± In


    the trembling voice, it was difficult to hide the joy and excitement.


    Rong Shu on the other end of the phone also heard the reaction of the husband and wife, and couldn¡¯t


    help biting her lips tightly, and her heart became more and more indescribable, sour, rising, and sweet.


    Even Fu Jingting couldn¡¯t help but sigh that all this was really a trick by God.


    If Gu Yaotian wasn¡¯t so bad, if Rong Hao hadn¡¯t stolen the child.


    Rong Shu is definitely not less favored in the Gu family than the Rong family.


    It¡¯s just that all this has already happened, and it¡¯s useless to think about it.


    ¡°President Fu, when will Shu Shushue to see us?¡± Fu Jingting also called Rong Shu this along


    with Mrs. Gu.


    It¡¯s just the first time to call it, probably not very familiar, so it is inevitable that there will be some


    stuttering and unustomedness.


    Fu Jingting looked at Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu¡¯s gaze fell on the mobile phone, and finally slowly said two words, ¡°Tomorrow.¡±


    Gu Yaotian and Mrs. Gu heard it.


    Mrs. Gu took the mobile phone even more excitedly, ¡°Okay, good, tomorrow, tomorrow, Shushu, you¡±


    She was about to ask Rong Shu¡¯s current situation and how her body was, but the words were not


    finished, and she found that the other end of the phone was silent.


    She quickly took the phone to look at it, only to find that the call had been hung up.


    Mrs. Gu put down the phone in disappointment, ¡°Hang up¡± ¡°


    It¡¯s okay.¡± Gu Yaotian took her hand andforted, ¡°The child is not used to us, and he can¡¯t let go of


    those things in his heart, so it¡¯s normal not to talk to us, she doesn¡¯t know what to say, so as not to be


    embarrassed, and when I see it tomorrow, maybe a lot of opportunities to say.¡±


    Advised by Gu Yaotian, Mrs. Gu nodded and felt that it was also, ¡°Fortunately, many things are said in


    person, more sincere than on the phone, but I am very happy, Shushu finally agreed to see us, I


    thought that she would not agree.¡±


    ¡°Yes, the kid can figure it out, I¡¯m already satisfied.¡± Gu Yaotian bowed.


    Mrs. Gu put down her mobile phone, ¡°No, I have to buy some vegetables and make something


    delicious for Shushu, I have never cooked for her, I don¡¯t know what she likes to eat, but I saw that she


    was also buying wormwood cake before, so bitter things she also likes to eat, so her taste is simr to


    mine, I will make a little more ording to my own taste, Yaotian, I will go to buy vegetables first, I will


    buy it myself, you will rest here, what is the matter called the caregiver, Or call me and I¡¯ll go first.


    After


    that, she picked up her bag and hurried out, and she was still very happy.


    Seeing this, Gu Yaotian couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    He knows how much his wife loves his daughter, because of their husband and wife¡¯s body, he


    originally thought that he would never have children in this life, because they had been testing for so


    many years, they had not seeded once, and they were all nning to give up, who knew that one


    day, the hospital called them and told them that the test tube was sessful and embryo transfer could


    be carried out, and no one knew how excited and happy their husband and wife were at that moment.


    After that, the wife sessfully conceived the child, and every day she carefully protected the child,


    singing for the child, and doing prenatal education for the child.


    His husband and wife are also looking forward to the birth of the child, so they went to the jewelry store


    early to order a gift for the child, the mother and daughter ne, that ne, contains his father¡¯s


    best and deepest blessing for his daughter toe to this world.


    But who knows, his daughter was just over the moon by her side, and she was taken away by Rong


    Hao, and since then, his wife has been greatly stimted and almost went crazy, and his mental


    condition is not good, if he doesn¡¯t need to support the Gu family and support Sansheng, maybe he will


    also be crazy, after all, it is his only child.


    In order to appease his wife¡¯s emotions, he had no choice, he could only go to the orphanage and


    choose an abandoned baby about the size of a child to adopt, with that abandoned baby, his wife¡¯s


    mental state was indeed much better, but he knew that although his wife loved Gu Manyin¡¯s adopted


    daughter, she loved very restrained.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    The wife has never said that she wants to cook for Gu Manyin, nor has she ever cooked for Gu Manyin,


    nor has she personally bought clothes for Gu Manyin, because the wife clearly distinguishes the


    difference between a biological daughter and an adopted daughter, and the wife is only willing to give


    all her maternal love to her biological daughter.


    He is the same, he knows that he is not a good person, and the adopted daughter he raised is not a


    good person, but he has never advised his adopted daughter not to follow him and not to be bad,


    just because she is not his own biological daughter

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1429

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1429


    Chapter 1429 ¨C The Checkmate of Man, His Words Are Good


    In his life, he has not done anything bad in the first twenty years, but he has not done good things


    either.


    In the next twenty years, he was carried away by jealousy, and he also lost his mind, and he was even


    more unable to bear the fingers of others, saying that he could only inherit the family business, and his


    good friends from childhood to adulthood were able to start from scratch by themselves, and they grew


    up together, but he could notpare with Rong Hao, and he would never be as good as Rong Hao.


    These words, once or twice don¡¯t matter, after listening to more, he really can¡¯t ept it, he doesn¡¯t


    want to admit that he is not as good as Rong Hao, let alone admit himself, everywhere is not


    comparable to Rong Hao.


    Obviously, when they were young, the academic results of the two of them were always better than


    Rong Hao, why did these people say that he was not as good as Rong Hao?


    He was unwilling, and for a long time, the jealousy and red eyes in his heartpletely changed him.


    Especially by chance, I learned that Rong Hao¡¯s employees had improved a technology, and if that


    technology was widely used, Tiansheng Group wouldpletely surpass Sansheng.


    This was undoubtedly a huge blow to him, and it undoubtedly made him feel a sense of crisis


    completely.


    Because he knew that if he really let Tiansheng surpass Sansheng, then next, those people who the


    outside world said that he was notparable to Rong Hao, wouldn¡¯t they be more sure that he was


    notparable to Rong Hao?


    Therefore, he made up his mind not to let Rong Hao use this technique.


    Then he arranged for someone to go over, originally wanted to buy the employee and let the employee


    jump to Sansheng with technology, but who knew that the employee was so heartfelt and refused to


    say anything.


    There was no way, he arranged for someone to go over and prepare to steal the technology, as long as


    Tiansheng did not have this technology, Tiansheng Group could not surpass Sansheng, and those


    people in the outside world were even less likely to say that he was inferior to Rong Hao.


    Everything was originally nned to go smoothly, but he didn¡¯t expect that the employee¡¯s


    psychological endurance was so fragile that he actuallymitted suicide by jumping off the building.


    At that moment, he was also frightened and panicked.


    Because he never wanted to take people¡¯s lives, he just wanted to steal the technology, he didn¡¯t want


    to harm people, but the death of that employee did indeed cause it.


    The death of Tiansheng¡¯s employees caused Tiansheng¡¯s stock price to plummet, and Tiansheng was


    in danger, and Rong Hao stole his daughter in order to take revenge on him.


    Originally, he thought at the beginning that if Rong Hao returned his daughter, he was willing to


    compensate the employee¡¯s family, as much as he wanted.


    But before he could convey the meaning, Rong Hao actually threw his daughter into the river, which


    was his only daughter.


    From that moment, hepletely ckened, thinking that the fault of all this was caused by him first,


    Rong Hao could take revenge on him in other ways, why should he move his daughter, so he swore


    that he would never let Rong Hao have a good time in this life.


    So in the past twenty years, he has stopped tripping Rong Hao all the time, dealing with Rong Hao,


    retaliating against Rong Hao¡¯s wife Li Xiuzhi mother and daughter to poison Rong Hao, and he wants


    Rong Hao to be in pain.


    In addition to dealing with Rong Hao, he was also dealing with the Tiansheng Group, and in the end,


    Rong Hao could not stand his retaliation for more than twenty years, coupled with the reason for the


    poison, his mentality broke and hemitted suicide by jumping off the building.


    At that moment, he really felt very happy, because he had avenged his daughter.


    But after that day, he couldn¡¯t be happy again, even he didn¡¯t know why he couldn¡¯t be happy, and


    there was always a feeling of blockage in his heart.


    Only now did he know why this was the case.


    He grew up with Rong Hao since he was a child, they are best friends, and it is impossible for the two


    sides to have no friendship at all.


    But all this because he was intolerant and narrow-minded, so he and Rong Hao gradually drifted apart,


    and finally became enemies of life and death.


    But really when Rong Hao was killed by himself, he was not as happy as he thought, and even


    dreamed of Rong Hao many times at midnight.


    He knew that he was actually guilty of Rong Hao.


    But he can¡¯t admit it, and if he admits it, it means that everything he did was wrong, he can¡¯t ept


    such a result, and he won¡¯t admit that he was wrong.


    Therefore, he can only continue to deal with the daughter left by Rong Hao, and only after driving the


    Rong family to extinction and never seeing the Rong family again, he will not be affected by Rong Hao,


    let alone dream of Rong Hao.


    He firmly believed that he was right to do so, so after Rong Hao died, he continued to deal with Rong


    Shu.


    The reason why Rong Shu was targeted by Wang Shuqin for six years is naturally his masterpiece.


    It is he who often makes people chew the root of his tongue in Wang Shuqin¡¯s ear, which makes Wang


    Shuqin hate Rong Shu more and more, so he will grind Rong Shu.


    But who knew that all this became the biggest joke.


    Rong Shu became his daughter.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    More than twenty years ago, Rong Hao did not really take revenge on him, did not kill his daughter, and


    raised his daughter well and raised her to his ideal appearance.


    Does this mean that Rong Hao has always had him as a friend in his heart?


    So in addition to Fan Lina, it was also because her daughter was his friend, so she couldn¡¯t bear it?


    Perhaps, since he was a child, that guy has been very soft-hearted and easy to sympathize with others.


    This kind of thing, Rong Hao is not unable to do.


    And what about him?


    Compared to Rong Hao¡¯s messy sympathy, he is really a cold-hearted person.


    Rong Hao did not kill his daughter, but also raised his daughter, but he really killed Rong Hao and


    tortured his own daughter.


    His hands, stained with blood, had those of his former best friends and his daughter¡¯s.


    Perhaps it is the checkmate of man, and the goodness that he once lost in the past is beginning to


    return.


    Now his heart is full of all kinds of guilt, all kinds of self-me, all kinds of regret.


    He was wondering if he was a little kinder and a little more magnanimous, would his friendship with


    Rong Hao not end, and would his daughter be able to grow up to be the happiest girl in the world under


    the care of their two fathers?


    After all, they said in high school that no matter who has a child in the future, they must be the


    godfather of the other party¡¯s child.


    Rong Hao did it, but he didn¡¯t do anything.


    The outside world is right, he is indeed notparable to Rong Hao, whether it is character or ability.


    Now that his daughter has returned, he should really put an end to all this for his daughter¡¯s sake.


    Thinking of this, Gu Yaotian picked up his mobile phone again and made a call out, ¡°Hey, police?¡± I am


    Gu Yaotian, I want to turn myself in¡±


    This phone call said for a long time, Gu Yaotian and the police did not know what consensus had been


    reached, and the police did not immediately arrange for someone toe and take him away.


    After all, ording to the normal flow, even if he is now a patient who is still breathing, as long as the


    crime turns himself in, the police wille to the door.


    But this time, the police agreed to let him stay in the hospital, preparing toe after a while.


    And this matter, the police did not hide Fu Jingting, after ending the call with Gu Yaotian, they


    immediately contacted Fu Jingting and told Fu Jingting.


    After Fu Jingting found out, he was a little surprised, but also felt as if it was reasonable.


    Gu Yaotian really loves Rong Shu, and for the sake of Rong Shu¡¯s daughter, he can choose to give up


    his life.


    Naturally, it is not so surprising to turn yourself in to all the bad things you have done in the past.


    ¡°That¡¯s a good thing.¡± Fu Jingting lowered his eyes and murmured.


    At least it can show that Gu Yaotian, this person, at thest moment, his conscience actually


    awakened.


    It can also be regarded as being able to give Rong Hao an exnation.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1430

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1430


    Chapter 1430 ¨C Only the Last Enemy Remains


    ¡°Jing Ting, what were you just muttering?¡± Rong Shu was holding a fruit te and was eating fruit, and


    when she heard the man muttering there, she couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously.


    The man put down his phone and turned around, smiling gently at her, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s just talking


    about business.¡±


    Gu Yaotian turned himself in, but he still didn¡¯t tell her.


    It was best for Gu Yaotian to tell her about this matter personally.


    He told her that there was no sincerity ining without Gu Yaotian telling her.


    Hearing the man say that it was a serious matter, Rong Shu nodded and stopped asking.


    At this time, Assistant Zhang knocked on the door and held arge stack of documents that needed to


    be signed by Fu Jingting himself.


    Fu Jingting pointed to the small desk over there and asked Assistant Zhang to put it there.


    That¡¯s where he¡¯s based.


    Assistant Zhang went over to put the documents away, only then walked over again and nodded to Fu


    Jingting and said hello, ¡°President Fu.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Fu Jingting was reading Rong Shu¡¯s maternity examination report just now, and


    asked lightly.


    And Rong Shu was still eating the te of slightly sour strawberries, and while eating, he looked at


    Assistant Zhang.


    Assistant Zhang replied, ¡°This morning, Liu Linlin¡¯s second trial ended. Hearing


    this, Fu Jingting flipped his hand over the report.


    Rong Shu also put down the fork in his hand, ¡°Yes, calcte the time, it is indeed today¡¯s trial, but why


    didn¡¯t the court notify us this time?¡±


    ¡°I asked the other side not to notify some time ago, so as not to disturb your rest.¡± Fu Jingting put the


    report aside and replied, ¡°But this matter, even I forgot about itter.¡±


    Rong Shu was amused, ¡°You have been around me in the past few days, and you must not be able to


    think of many other things.¡±


    After


    speaking, he looked at Assistant Zhang again, ¡°This time, it¡¯s the final trial, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am.¡± Assistant Zhang nodded, ¡°This time is the final trial, insisting on the original sentence in


    the first instance, Liu Linlin is still the death penalty, Liu Linlin is arguing and dissatisfied, and wants to


    appeal again, but it was rejected.¡±


    ¡°Giving her a chance to appeal for things with conclusive evidence is already a matter of legal favor,


    how can it be possible to continue to give her a third chance, when legal resources are wasted for fun?¡±


    Fu Jingting said expressionlessly, and his tone was full of disgust for Liu Linlin.


    Assistant Zhang pushed his sses, ¡°What President Fu said is, so this time, it has beenpletely


    nailed down, the court should have issued an announcement, after all, manyizens are very


    concerned about the result of this matter, and the court will definitely give an exnation to the masses


    after the trial.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll take a look.¡± Rong Shu said, and took out his mobile phone from Fu Jingting¡¯s pocket.


    Her mobile phone ran out of battery, and Fu Jingting refused to charge her, afraid that she would be


    bored ying games.


    In fact, Fu Jingting did notpletely let her y with her mobile phone, this is that she is too bored,


    ying with mobile phones, it is easy to be unrestrained.


    This is the reason why Fu Jingting refused to charge her.


    But this time, Fu Jingting saw her take his mobile phone, but he didn¡¯t stop it.


    Anyway, she just looked at the news, and after reading it, he took the phone back.


    Rong Shu leaned on Fu Jingting with interest, opened his mobile phone, and searched for news about


    this matter on the Inte.


    Sure enough, as soon as she entered the web page, she didn¡¯t need to search at all, and Liu Linlin¡¯s


    case automatically jumped out.


    Looking at thements enthusiastically cheered byizens below, Rong Shu smiled, not feeling that


    netizens were too much.


    It¡¯s really what Liu Linlin did too badly.


    It¡¯s a person, it¡¯s impossible not to get angry.


    After all, there are several lives.


    Although the Wang family is not a good thing, the Wang family has no grievances or hatred with her,


    and when she does this, she ispletely indiscriminate in killing.


    Forizens, the nature will only be more serious.


    Because indiscriminate killing means that Liu Linlin herself is an antisocial person, if she runs to the


    street one day, will she also be assassinated on the street?


    So for people like Liu Linlin, the death penalty is the best.


    Rong Shu took the initiative to return the mobile phone to the man, and then looked at Assistant Zhang


    and asked, ¡°When will it be executed?¡±


    ¡°A monthter.¡± Assistant Zhang replied.


    ¡°So fast.¡±


    ¡°The death penalty is carried out immediately.¡± Assistant Zhang said: ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the fact that there


    were some death row prisoners lining up in front, she would have been executed sooner rather than a


    monthter.¡±


    Rong Shu nodded, indicating that she understood, ¡°Her parents must be very broken.¡± Mr


    . Liu and Mrs. Liu are probably the saddest.


    Assistant Zhang bowed, ¡°It¡¯s like this, this trial, their husband and wife also went, Mrs. Liu couldn¡¯t


    stand the stimtion, suffered a stroke on the spot, and is still in the hospital for treatment, and Mr.


    Liu¡¯s mental state is also a little wrong, looking like some mental disorders.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the punishment they deserve.¡± Fu Jingting lightly opened his thin lips and said softly: ¡°Although


    their husband and wife did not do anything, but they raised such evil spirits, the sinsmitted will only


    be greater in a sense, and they should naturally pay the price for the demons they raised now.¡±


    ¡°President Fu is right.¡± Assistant Zhang felt that it made sense.


    Rong Shu touched her stomach, ¡°We can teach the children well in the future.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nature.¡± Fu Jingting raised his chin, ¡°Our child will naturally teach well, and I believe he will not let


    us down.¡±


    ¡°Why are you so sure?¡± Rong Shu looked at him with a smile.


    Fu Jingting touched her belly, ¡°Because he is our child.¡±


    Rong Shu couldn¡¯tugh or cry.


    Assistant Zhang looked at the two showing affection, and pouted sourly.


    President Fu is really excessive, knowing that he has fallen in love, and he actually shows affection


    with his wife.


    ¡°By the way, what about Elder Liu?¡± Rong Shu suddenly thought of something and asked again.


    Assistant Zhang replied, ¡°Elder Liu is still in detention, and it will be some time before his case can


    begin.¡±


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Does he know about Liu Linlin?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, Mr. Fu didn¡¯t let the police tell him.¡± Assistant Zhang shook his head back.


    ¡°He is old, if you tell him now, I am afraid that he will be greatly stimted to die on the spot, and at that


    time, the police will have no way to retry his case, and for him, it will be cheaper for him.¡± Fu Jingting


    exined.


    Rong Shu felt the same, so she didn¡¯t ask more.


    All in all, the fate of the Liu family is already doomed.


    Liu Linlin and Liu Lao were not destined to live.


    As for Mr. Liu and his wife, it depends on whether they have the courage to continue living.


    But this is not worthy of sympathy, even if the family does look quite pitiful.


    But ah, isn¡¯t all this self-inflicted?


    If they had been kind, they would not have ended up where they are today!


    In the future, the Liu family can no longer ask.


    Next, the ones who really have to deal with are Su Cheng and Gu Manyin.


    As long as these two people settle it, she thinks, she and Fu Jingting can really live a peaceful life.


    As for Gu Yaotian


    ,


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyelids drooped inplexity.


    Time flies quickly.


    The next day, Rong Shu was woken up by Fu Jingting.


    Fu Jingting looked at her and asked if she remembered what she was going to do today.


    Although Rong Shu did not answer, she did not know what to do today.


    She, ah, promised to meet Gu Yaotian and his wife.


    For this reason,st night, she lost sleep again, after the man fell asleep, she never fell asleep, so she


    looked at the dark ceiling with her eyes open, and looked at it for an unknown amount of time before


    falling asleep.


    However, even when she fell asleep, she was having all kinds ofplicated dreams.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1431

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1431


    Chapter 1431 ¨C Finally Met


    And dreamed of something, but when I woke up, I couldn¡¯t remember it clearly.


    It¡¯s just that she probably knows that she dreamed of Gu Yaotian and his wife, and the dream was also


    a little sad, and when she woke up, her eyes were moist.


    This naturally could not hide the man¡¯s eyes, but he did not ask her anything, but silently took a towel


    with ice cubes and handed it to her, asking her to apply her eyes.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Rong Shu felt warm in her heart, and took the towel and put it on her eyes.


    After applying ice for a while, the redness and swelling on the eyes subsided a little, Feng Mama


    served breakfast, and Fu Jingting took Rong Shu over for breakfast.


    During the meal, the man has been paying attention to Rong Shu¡¯s emotions.


    Seeing her eat two bites in a daze, she couldn¡¯t help sighing, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, we just went to meet


    Gu Yaotian and them, we won¡¯t do anything, if you don¡¯t want to see them, I¡¯ll tell them now, we won¡¯t


    go over.¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s still going to pass.¡± Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°You are right, no matter what, they are my


    biological parents, even if my feelings for them are veryplicated, I should go to meet them, maybe


    this is thest time.¡±


    Fu Jingting squeezed her soft hand, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will always apany you.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Rong Shu squeezed the corners of her mouth and forced a smile to the man.


    After the meal, the two got in the car and left for the Third Hospital.


    In the Third Hospital, Gu Yaotian and Mrs. Gu were also looking forward to their arrival.


    Finally, when she was an hour, Mrs. Gu heard movement outside the ward, and immediately ran over


    excitedly to open the door, ¡°Shu¡± She was just about to open her mouth to call Rong Shu¡¯s name, but


    she didn¡¯t see Rong Shu, she only saw Fu Jingting, the excitement and joy on her face froze at once,


    and her voice was a little lost, ¡°


    Why are you, Shushu?¡± She didn¡¯te?


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t answer, just took a step to the side, and then the tight woman who was covered by


    him was exposed.


    When Mrs. Gu saw Rong Shu, her lost eyes regained their brightness, and she covered her lips at


    once, tears flowed, ¡°Shushu¡±


    Her daughter ising, her daughter ising!


    Mrs. Gu¡¯s indescribable joy and joy in her heart, tears flowed even harder.


    Seeing Mrs. Gu like this, Rong Shu¡¯s lips opened, and a touch of sourness welled up in her heart.


    Although she had long known from Fu Jingting, Gu Yaotian and his wife quickly epted that she was


    their biological daughter, and they were sincerely happy about it.


    She also knew that men wouldn¡¯t lie to her and wouldn¡¯t joke about this kind of thing.


    But now when he really saw Mrs. Gu¡¯s reaction, he knew that what the man said was quite convergent,


    and the real situation was that Mrs. Gu was happier than what the man said.


    This made her emotions moreplicated.


    ¡°Shushu.¡± After Mrs. Gu was excited for a while, she suddenly opened her arms and wanted to hug


    Rong Shu.


    This is her daughter, the daughter she has missed for more than twenty years and wants to hug.


    When she was just born, after a few times, her daughter disappeared.


    Now, as long as she keeps holding her daughter, she will never let go.


    She wanted to tell her daughter how much she had missed her in the past twenty years.


    However, the moment she saw Mrs. Guing towards her, Rong Shu seemed to be stimted by


    something, her pupils shrank, and she suddenly hid behind the man.


    Fu Jingting also took advantage of the trend to protect her.


    Mrs. Gu stopped in time, saw Fu Jingting in front of her, and looked at Rong Shu, who lowered her


    head behind him and refused her hug, and her face suddenly turned pale.


    ¡°Shushu¡± Mrs. Gu called out to Rong Shu with a trembling voice, feeling extremely sad in her heart.


    Her daughter, rejected her hug.


    The daughter has not yet epted her as a mother.


    Mrs. Gu¡¯s reaction, Rong Shu saw it in her eyes, and her heart became more and more unpleasant.


    But she did not forget that she is still the daughter of the Rong family, and she is still carrying the hatred


    of the Rong family, in addition to these, she has not forgotten the harm that the Gu family couple hurt


    her in the past.


    These added up, so that she could not ept them, could not let go.


    Therefore, she avoided, even if she wanted to feel her mother¡¯s embrace at that moment, but reason


    still made her soberly avoid.


    It¡¯s just that Mrs. Gu¡¯s appearance still makes her feel a little more guilty.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for me, I¡¯m not used to people touching me.¡± Rong Shu bit her lip and said in a low voice.


    Mrs. Gu naturally heard the regret from her tone, and her mood improved again, quickly wiped her


    tears, smiled and shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s okay Shushu, mom no, I don¡¯t know you¡¯re not used to it, so it¡¯s


    me who should say sorry.¡± The


    daughter still epts her as a mother, and she is not easy to use the title of mother.


    And the daughter is very sorry for the hug she just rejected her, does it mean that the daughter is


    actually not so resistant to the fact that she is her mother in her heart?


    Anyway, knowing this already made her very happy.


    Mrs. Gu took a deep breath, stabilized her emotions again, and showed a happy smile to Rong Shu


    and Fu Jingting, ¡°Shushu, Jingting, youe first, your father is not, Yaotian is still waiting for you


    inside.¡±


    With


    that, she stepped aside and let the doorway out.


    Fu Jingting took Rong Shu¡¯s hand and nodded to her, ¡°Excuse me.¡±


    After


    that, he took Rong Shu in.


    Mrs. Gu closed the door and walkedst.


    Rong Shu and Fu Jingting entered the ward, and Gu Yaotian¡¯s gaze immediately fell on them.


    Of course, more precisely, it fell on Rong Shu.


    Seeing Rong Shu, Gu Yaotian¡¯s eyes also turned red, and his heart suddenly surged up

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1432

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1432


    Chapter 1432: Parental Love


    Mrs. Gu and Gu Yaotian saw that Rong Shu did not object to that father, and the husband and wife


    burst into tears with joy.


    Does this mean that children really aren¡¯t that resistant to them?


    ¡°Shushu, how is your health now?¡± Mrs. Gu was also a little more bold, approached Rong Shu, and


    asked with concern, ¡°Is there anything ufortable?¡± If there is, be sure to say it, pregnancy is


    originally a very painful thing, you are still young, have not experienced this, so if there is anything you


    are puzzled about, you must say it, so that we can better help you, you know?


    ¡°Your mother is right, Shushu¡±


    Gu Yaotian also echoed.


    But before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Rong Shu, ¡°I know this, I don¡¯t need you to


    remind me, there are many people around me who care about me.¡± The


    expressions on Mrs. Gu and Gu Yaotian¡¯s faces became lost at the same time.


    Mrs. Gu nodded even more sarcastically, ¡°It¡¯s the same, but we¡¯re still worried about you, so Shushu,


    don¡¯t resist, okay?¡±


    Rong Shu pursed her slightly pale lips and did not speak.


    Fu Jingting touched her head, and did not speak, the ward suddenly changed quietly, and the


    atmosphere was particrly ufortable.


    But soon, Mrs. Gu took another breath, and a smile appeared on her face again, ¡°By the way, you guys


    came so early, did you have breakfast?¡± I made a lot of breakfast, let¡¯s eat some together, right? With


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    that, he went to the kitchen to get it.


    Gu Yaotian also nodded, ¡°Yesterday, your mother knew that you woulde, so she specially went to


    buy a lot of ingredients, in order to cook for you once, you can taste it.¡±


    ¡°No thanks.¡± Rong Shu bit her lip and refused, ¡°We have breakfast, you don¡¯t have to think about it.¡±


    Hearing


    that she had eaten, Mrs. Gu¡¯s footsteps stopped, but soon, she continued to smile and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay


    to eat breakfast, you guys have been dyed a lot on the way here, it is estimated that your stomach is


    also a little hungry, eat some more, okay Shushu?¡±


    She looked at Rong Shu expectantly, and there was even a hint of begging in her eyes.


    She wanted Rong Shu to try her cooking.


    When Gu Yaotian saw his wife like this, he sighed in his heart, and also helped and said: ¡°Shushu, your


    mother has never cooked in the past twenty years, not that she can¡¯t, but she doesn¡¯t want to, because


    before she was pregnant with you, she wouldn¡¯t have been, but after she became pregnant with you,


    she began to learn to cook, because she said that she wanted to cook for her daughter and cook for a


    lifetime, but after you were taken away, your mother¡¯s whole person lost all her spirit, and many skills


    were specially learned for you.¡± , and never used it again. Hearing


    this, Rong Shu¡¯s pupils shed and looked at Mrs. Gu.


    Mrs. Gu¡¯s eyes were red, and she was also looking at her, ¡°Shushu¡± Rong Shu¡¯s throat was blocked, ¡°


    What about Gu Manyin?¡± Haven¡¯t you done it for Gu Manyin?


    ¡°No, no, no.¡± Mrs. Gu quickly shook her head and replied, ¡°Shushu, I definitely haven¡¯t cooked a meal


    for Gu Manyin, nor have Ibed her hair once, because I know that she is not you, I can tell clearly,


    even if her appearance pulls me back from the brink of copse, but I know that no matter how good


    she is, she is not my daughter, those skills, I learned specifically for you, if I use it on Gu Manyin, then I


    am sorry for my biological daughter, so I have never done this for her, I didn¡¯t even hold her much when


    she was a child, Shushu, what my mother said is true.


    ¡°What your mother said is indeed true, not only your mother, but even me, although I do dote on Gu


    Manyin, but I also know that Gu Manyin is not you, my doting on her, just for the doting of a tool person,


    there is not much father-daughter love, maybe some people will say that I am too cold, but so what,


    she has never been my biological daughter, from beginning to end, you are the child that our husband


    and wife love the most.¡±


    Mrs. Gu choked and nodded, ¡°Shushu, in the past twenty years, the family has always reserved a room


    for you, every year on your birthday, your father and I have prepared gifts for you, even your father and


    I are buying clothes for you every year, from when you were just born, until now, it has never been


    broken, there is a room at home, it is specially put for me and your father to prepare for you, Li Zhaodi


    has not touched it, Even if your father and I really thought that Li Zhaodi was you, I didn¡¯t give her those


    clothes and birthday gifts I bought for you, because there was a voice in my heart that kept me from


    doing this, telling me that if I did that, I would definitely regret it for the rest of my life.


    It turned out that she did the right thing and insisted on the voice in her heart, otherwise today, she


    would owe her daughter another one.


    Rong Shu could see that what Gu Yaotian and his wife said was true, and they didn¡¯t lie to her, and


    they couldn¡¯t say the shock in their hearts.


    They actually did so much for a daughter who may have died for more than twenty years.


    Not to mention Rong Shu, even Fu Jingting was surprised.


    No wonder he went to the Gu family several times during his hypnosis, and every time the Gu family


    couple did not allow him and Gu Manyin to go up to the fourth floor.


    At that time, he was still curious and asked Gu Manyin what the reason was.


    Even Gu Manyin herself said that she didn¡¯t know what was on the fourth floor, why her parents didn¡¯t


    let her go up, and said that since she was a child, her parents didn¡¯t let her go up, and if she found that


    she went up, she would definitely teach her a hard lesson.


    There was even a time when she was not convinced and had to go up to find out.


    However, the stairs on the fourth floor were specially welded with a door, locked all year round, and you


    could not enter the fourth floor without a key.


    Gu Manyin didn¡¯t know at that time, just went to the fourth floor, and then was caught on the spot by Gu


    Yaotian and his wife.


    Gu Manyin said that she always remembered that day, she had always doted on her parents, and that


    day she actually beat her fiercely, and Mrs. Gu used a kind ofplexity

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1433

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1433


    Chapter 1433 ¨C You are very much like your grandmother


    In her memory, she had never seen her grandmother in the Rong family, and she had never heard her


    father mention her grandmother.


    When she was a child, she was also curious about how her grandparents didn¡¯t have it, but her father


    never answered her, just touched her head, revealing a look she couldn¡¯t read at the time.


    After growing up, she understood that her father¡¯s eyes were sad and sad.


    She was curious about why her father mentioned that her grandparents would show such sadness and


    sadness, so she secretly checked, andter learned that after the Rong family went bankrupt for the


    first time, her grandparents were forced to die bying to the door to ask for debts.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    No wonder Dad is reluctant to mention this every time, and every time he brings it up, he is so sad.


    Since she was a child, she has never felt the love from her grandparents¡¯ generation, and it was not


    until she married into the Fu family that she felt the love from her grandmother for the first time, which


    was so kind and warm.


    Now Gu Yaotian suddenly mentioned her own grandmother, which also made her a little curious, what


    does her own grandmother look like, is she the same kind old man as Fu Jingting¡¯s grandmother?


    As if seeing what Rong Shu was thinking, Gu Yaotian replied with a gentle expression, ¡°Your


    grandmother, she is actually a very dignified person.


    Rong Shu was slightly startled.


    Majesty?


    He is not a kind and kind person like Fu Jingting¡¯s grandmother.


    Fu Jingting touched Rong Shu¡¯s hair, ¡°This point President Gu is right, Old Mrs. Gu is indeed the most


    majestic olddy, although the grandmother looks gentle and kind, but when facing big things, she is


    also majestic, you should know this.¡±


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°I know.¡±


    She had seen her grandmother look serious when she got down to business.


    ¡°And Old Lady Gu is even more majestic than my grandmother, I have seen her old man a few times,


    and every time I see her, her expression is smiling, and she looks quite a terrible olddy.¡±


    ¡°President Fu is right, but it¡¯s not right.¡± Gu Yaotian shook his head slightly, ¡°Shushu, although your


    grandma looks like this on the surface, but in fact, she is also a gentle and kind person inside, when


    your grandmother was young, she was a youngdy of arge family, because of that era, she suffered


    serious hardships, so she would be unsmiling, but in fact, in private, she will still show her soft


    side, and your grandma is good at embroidery, many of her embroidery works have been included in


    the National Museum, and many of them have been sent as national gifts to establish diplomatic


    rtions, and your grandma has a rule.¡± , that is, never embroidered for your family, but after you were


    born, she broke this rule. Something


    instantly appeared in Rong Shu¡¯s mind, and she blurted out, ¡°swaddling¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Gu Yaotian saw that she knew this, and smiled more kindly, ¡°In order to wee your


    birth, your grandmother specially broke her own rules and embroidered a swaddle for you, when you


    were taken away, you were wrapped in this swaddle at that time, that is your grandmother a stitch and


    a thread, spent ten months to personally embroider for you, at that time she was already seventy years


    old, her eyes were no longer good, and she had already sealed the needle and did not embroider, your


    arrival made her very happy, so she picked up the needle and thread again, with this pair of eyes that


    are not clear, The swaddle was embroidered in ten months, in fact, ording to the normal embroidery


    progress, ten months can not finish embroidering a swaddling.


    Rong Shu was nomittal about this.


    Although she can¡¯t embroider, she also knows how difficult it is.


    A palm-sized purse, if it is embroidered with the highest technology, must be embroidered for two or


    three months, not to mention such arge swaddling.


    ¡°Then she¡± seemed to know what Rong Shu was going to ask, Gu Yaotian sighed, ¡°


    Your grandmother used that swaddle after you were born, so she stayed up all night every three or five,


    and finally finished embroidering the swaddle after you were born, but she also fell down because of


    this, she was seriously ill, her body was not very good, and her eyes were almostpletely blind.¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s pupils contracted, ¡°How could this be¡±


    At this moment, Rong Shu felt ufortable in her heart.


    She had never seen the olddy of the Gu family, and before that, she had no impression of this old


    lady, when she heard Fu Jingting say that this olddy was not smiling and was very majestic.


    She also thought that this olddy was a very mean and ruthless person, and Gu Yaotian would be so


    bad, was it because of this olddy.


    But now hearing what the olddy did for herself, she suddenly didn¡¯t dare to think so.


    An olddy, risking serious illness and blindness, staying upte for her soon-to-be-born granddaughter


    to embroider some swaddling, based on this, you can know that this olddy is definitely not what she


    thinks.


    On the contrary, she is really what Gu Yaotian said, a mean woman on the outside, but in fact a soft


    and kind olddy inside.


    That swaddling, that olddy, the greatest blessing and the best gift to her granddaughter.


    Rong Shu lowered her eyes, clenched her fists, and felt very sad, ¡°What aboutter?¡± Is she okay?


    Gu Yaotian shook his head, ¡°No, after falling, her body is getting worse and worse, often lying in bed,


    but it¡¯s normal, she suffered too much because of her identity when she was young, her body has long


    copsed, and it is already a miracle that she canst until she is in her seventies topletely fall, in


    fact, your grandmother also knows very well that her body is about to die, so she is so desperately


    embroidered for you, because she doesn¡¯t want her to be gone one day, I didn¡¯t even have a gift for my


    granddaughter.


    Rong Shu bit her lip, ¡°I, I don¡¯t deserve her to do this at all, do I?¡± ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that.¡± Fu Jingting patted her shoulder gently, ¡°For Old Lady Gu, you are her granddaughter,


    the continuation of her bloodline, and the offspring she is most looking forward to, everything about you


    is worth it in her opinion, otherwise she will not fight like this, you are the best existence in her heart.¡±


    ¡°President Fu is right.¡± Gu Yaotian also nodded, ¡°Your grandma is looking forward to your birth, since


    your mother conceived you, I have often seen a smile on your grandmother¡¯s face, you must know that


    before that, your grandmother has not smiled for almost more than ten years, and your grandmother


    also knows that her body is not good, maybe it will be gone one day, so she will do this, don¡¯t feel sorry


    for your grandma.¡±


    Rong Shu closed her eyes, and a tear flowed, which was for the olddy she had never seen before,


    but loved her very much.


    ¡°You just said I look like her, is that true?¡± Rong Shu¡¯s eyes were red and she looked at Gu Yaotian.


    Gu Yaotian snorted, ¡°Really, I don¡¯t have to lie to you, your side face is exactly the same as your


    grandmother, by the way, I still have photos here.¡± Saying


    that, Gu Yaotian took the mobile phone and clicked a few times, ¡°This is the photo of your grandmother


    before she died, do you want to see it?¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s mouth opened, not knowing whether to look at it or not.


    Because she had never seen this olddy, she suddenly wanted to see her pictures first, and she


    suddenly had no courage and guts.


    ¡°Take a look.¡± Fu Jingting looked at Rong Shu, ¡°Olddy Gu is different from them, she has pure love


    for you, she has not hurt you, you should take a look.¡±


    Rong Shu was moved by the words and walked towards Gu Yaotian.


    Or in other words, in fact, she also wants to see it in her heart, but there are too many grudges in the


    middle, so she doesn¡¯t know what to do.


    But at this time, someone stood up to support her, and she naturally knew how to choose.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1434

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1434


    Chapter 1434 ¨C A Photo at Just Birth


    Seeing Rong Shu walking towards him, Gu Yaotian was trembling with excitement, and looking at Rong


    Shu¡¯s eyes, it was even hotter and hotter.


    His daughter, finally approached him.


    ¡°Shushu¡± Gu Yaotian¡¯s voice shouted Rong Shu was also more gentle and kind.


    Rong Shu avoided his excited eyes, took the mobile phone he handed over, and the first thing that


    came into view was an expressionless olddy.


    Although her face was expressionless, she was not mean at all, on the contrary, she could clearly see


    the tenderness in her eyes.


    Is this her grandmother, dear grandma?


    The olddy in the photo, estimated to be in her seventies, is sitting on an old-fashioned Taishi chair.


    The olddy sits very upright, her waist is straight, and her temperament is also extraordinary, and she


    looks like a youngdy born in a famous family, even if she is old, her temperament is not old at all.


    And Rong Shu can still vaguely see the beauty of the olddy when she was young.


    ¡°It¡¯s beautiful.¡± Fu Jingting came behind her at some point and was looking at this photo with her.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t know why, but she was quite proud in her heart, and she wanted to say back that of


    course, this was her grandmother.


    However, she quickly reacted, although the olddy in the photo was her grandmother, but she had no


    impression of this grandmother, which made her unable to say anything.


    I could only answer quietly, ¡°Well, it¡¯s quite beautiful.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really simr to you.¡± Fu Jingting looked at the photo, and then looked at Rong Shu¡¯s side face, ¡°I


    probably know now what you will look like when you are old in the future.¡±


    Rong Shu touched her face, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say everything, I look very simr to the olddy, then naturally


    I am the same as the olddy when I am old.¡±


    ¡°Yes, just as beautiful.¡± Fu Jingtingughed lowly.


    Rong Shu blushed by her amusement, gave him a nk look, and then continued to stare at the photo,


    her thumb involuntarily rubbing the face of the olddy in the photo.


    The more she looked, the more she felt a sense of intimacy, which is probably the reason for the blood


    rtionship.


    Gu Yaotian saw the rtionship between the two in his eyes, and his heart was very relieved.


    He was thinking that Fu Jingting loved his daughter so much that he would die in the future, and he


    didn¡¯t have to worry that his daughter would be bullied by others.


    Fu Jingting should love his daughter and protect her for the rest of his life.


    ¡°Here, in addition to your grandmother¡¯s photo, there is also your grandfather¡¯s, if you are interested,


    you can also take a look.¡± Gu Yaotian suddenly said again.


    Rong Shu was stunned for a moment.


    There was even a grandfather¡¯s.


    She listened to Fu Jingting and Gu Yaotian talk about her grandmother, and she had a little impression


    of her grandmother, but for her grandfather, she didn¡¯t have it at all.


    Gu Yaotian saw it, and spoke, ¡°Your grandfather died early, when he died, I was only about ten years


    old, so many years have passed, if it weren¡¯t for the photos of the past that I saved, maybe I would


    have forgotten your grandfather a long time ago, so I have no way to tell you, what kind of person your


    grandfather is, after all, he was still young when he died, and I don¡¯t have much impression of him, but


    the only thing I know, It¡¯s your grandfather who is also a good person for future generations.


    ¡°Is it¡± Rong Shu couldn¡¯t hear the emotion clearly, but her finger involuntarily slid back, and an old and


    somewhat blurry photo jumped out.


    The picture shows a man, a man dressed in clothes from the fifties and sixties.


    The man is not old, he should be in his early twenties, and he is sitting on a bar stool, smiling very


    brightly at the camera.


    The whole person looks a little simr to Gu Yaotian, it should be Gu Yaotian¡¯s father, her grandfather.


    Fu Jingting also saw the appearance of the old man of the Gu family for the first time, and after reading


    it, he nodded slightly, ¡°No wonder you look so good, it turns out that the ancestor has good genes.¡±


    He praised Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu blushed, ¡°Less poor mouth.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± Fu Jingting raised his chin, ¡°In the future, my child will only look better.¡± Rong


    Shu firmly believes this.


    She and Fu Jingting are both very good-looking, and the baby who integrates their genes will definitely


    only be better.


    Rong Shu returned the phone to Gu Yaotian and touched his stomach.


    Gu Yaotian took the phone tremblingly, ¡°Don¡¯t look at it?¡±


    ¡°Already seen, nothing to see.¡± Rong Shu replied softly.


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Gu Yaotian sighed, ¡°Actually, there are still many photos of you when you were just born in the back,


    don¡¯t you want to see them?¡±


    ¡°Newborn¡± Rong Shu bit her lip.


    Unexpectedly, there were such photos in his mobile phone.


    Before Rong Shu could answer, Fu Jingting had already spoken, ¡°I see, speaking of which, I haven¡¯t


    seen you just born.¡±


    Gu Yaotian gave the mobile phone to Fu Jingting very cheerfully.


    It¡¯s also quite emotional to say.


    Fu Jingting was hypnotized by Gu Manyin, in fact, he knew about itter.


    In the past, he had never wanted to climb the Fu family high, after all, he couldn¡¯t climb high.


    Until one day, Gu Manyin suddenly told him that she and Fu Jingting were together, and he couldn¡¯t


    believe it, after all, the gap between the Fu family and the Gu family was too big, and Gu Manyin had


    no qualifications to contact Fu Jingting, how did the two get together.


    Gu Manyin did not lie to him, and told him that she identally learned that Fu Jingting was a pen pal


    with Rong Shu again, and Fu Jingting was likely to like Rong Shu, so she pretended to be Rong Shu to


    meet Fu Jingting, originally thought that Fu Jingting could not recognize it, but did not expect Fu


    Jingting to recognize her at once that she was not Maple Leaf, so she found a very powerful one


    unwillingly

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1435

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1435


    Chapter 1435 ¨C Mother¡¯s Taste


    Red and soft, it¡¯s very cute to look at.


    Rong Shu tilted her head slightly, and when she saw the photo, she turned her head in disgust, ¡°Ugly.¡±


    It looked really ugly to her, red and wrinkled, like a monkey.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Gu Yaotian smiled and said, ¡°This is how you just looked when you were carried out of the delivery


    room, and after that, you will look good, and there will be a photo of your full moon behind.¡±


    That was also the only one, and she was stolen by Rong Hao after that.


    He would no longer be able to take pictures of his daughter.


    Hearing that there were still photos of the full moon, Fu Jingting quickly slid his thumb and flipped back,


    and found that the photos behind were simr to the first one.


    But then the more he flipped down, Fu Jingting gradually saw something different.


    That is, the baby in the photo is growing day by day, from the beginning of the red, to the back


    gradually faded red skin, the skin became snow-white, the face also from wrinkled, gradually opened,


    became round and cute.


    That is to say, this is a series of photos, a photo recording Rong Shu from birth to the full moon, one a


    day, a total of thirty.


    Sure enough, Fu Jingting silently counted in his heart, and after counting to the thirtieth sheet, he


    slipped back, and the back could not be rowed, and there was no more.


    In other words, this is indeed what he guessed, it is to record the photo of Rong Shu¡¯s full moon.


    Although Rong Shu disliked the photo on the surface, in fact, she also kept watching when the man slid


    the photo.


    After seeing that there was no more, she also understood that these photos were records of her thirty


    days of birth.


    Rong Shu looked at Gu Yaotian.


    It just so happened that Gu Yaotian was also looking at her, and the gentleness and kindness in his


    eyes were so obvious.


    Rong Shu only felt as if her heart was burned, and hurriedly looked away.


    Gu Yaotian sighed in disappointment.


    ¡°Can I make a copy of these photos?¡± Fu Jingting looked at Gu Yaotian and suddenly asked.


    Gu Yaotian picked up his mood and agreed without hesitation, ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Fu Jingting thanked and took out his mobile phone.


    Rong Shu hugged his arm, ¡°What are you doing, what is there to copy this photo.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s lovely.¡± Fu Jingting chuckled, ¡°And this is when you were a child, of course I want to make a copy,


    and I can take it out at any time in the future.¡±


    After


    that, he had already begun to copy.


    Rong Shu saw that she couldn¡¯t stop the man, so she went with the man.


    Soon, Fu Jingting made a copy of the photo.


    Mrs. Gu also came with a hearty dish, and after putting the dish on the table, she wiped her hands and


    looked at Rong Shu solemnly, ¡°Shushu, it¡¯s time to eat.¡±


    Rong Shu stood in ce and did not move.


    Fu Jingting took her hand, ¡°It¡¯s okay, let¡¯s go.¡±


    After that, he led her over.


    When Mrs. Gu saw the twoing, her nervous mood suddenly rxed and she smiled, ¡°Shushu, Jing


    Ting, you sit first, I¡¯ll help your father over.¡±


    After


    that, Mrs. Gu walked towards Gu Yaotian.


    After a while, Mrs. Gu pushed Gu Yaotian to the dining table.


    After the two sat down, Mrs. Gu looked at Gu Yaotian, and then at her daughter and son-inw on the


    opposite side, crying and unable to help herself, ¡°I¡¯m so happy, at this moment, I finally realized my


    dream.¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes shed, and she could guess what her so-called dream was.


    It¡¯s nothing more than a family reunion.


    Sure enough, Mrs. Gu took the tissue handed by Gu Yaotian and choked up and said, ¡°Shushu, after


    you were just born, my father and I began to fantasize about your life when you grow up, and we all


    said that when you grow up, you will definitely be able to marry the best man under the sky, because


    only such a man is worthy of our daughter.¡±


    When


    he heard the words of the best man under the sky, Fu Jingting¡¯s chest stood up slightly.


    That¡¯s right, he¡¯s the best man under the sun.


    Although Fu Jingting¡¯s movements were hidden, Rong Shu still saw it, and he was a little crying and


    laughing.


    This man is really cheeky.


    Gu Yaotian and Mrs. Gu didn¡¯t see it, but they saw Rong Shu smile, although I don¡¯t know why she


    laughed, but as long as she was happy, they were equally happy as parents.


    Mrs. Gu continued, ¡°Then your father and I were thinking, when you get married, we must not live too


    far away, and finally buy two houses in the same ce, so that it will be convenient for us to reunite in


    the future, and it is convenient for us to help you bring up your children, and now this wish has finally


    come true.¡±


    Although the child has not yet been born, their grandson has arrived.


    However, Gu Yaotian¡¯s eyes still shed a trace of disappointment.


    Because of him, he is destined to not see the birth of his grandson.


    But it doesn¡¯t matter, at least before he dies, he knows that his grandson ising.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s eat first, the children are hungry.¡± Gu Yaotian reminded Mrs. Gu.


    Mrs. Gu also reacted and nodded repeatedly, ¡°Yes, yes, eat first, eat first.¡± Mrs


    . Gu greeted while picking up the chopsticks and sandwiching a lot of dishes for Rong Shu, ¡°Shushu,


    these are my mother¡¯s good dishes, and they were also specially learned for you before, but now they


    have not been made for more than twenty years, the craftsmanship is a little rusty, and the taste may


    not be so good, you taste it.¡± Rong


    Shu looked at the many dishes in the bowl, her mouth opened, and she wanted to say something, but


    looking at Mrs. Gu¡¯s eager eyes, she couldn¡¯t say anything.


    Finally, she also picked up the chopsticks, and under the slowly wide-eyed gazes of Gu Yaotian and


    Mrs. Gu, she took a chopstick dish and put it in her mouth.


    Mrs. Gu¡¯s body trembled with excitement.


    The daughter ate.


    The daughter ate the meal she had cooked with her own hands.


    Not to mention Mrs. Gu, Gu Yaotian was also very pleased and happy.


    Because Rong Shu can do this, it can only mean one thing, that is, she really does not resist them so


    much in her heart.


    ¡°Shushu, how does it taste?¡± Mrs. Gu clenched the chopsticks in her hand and asked nervously.


    Rong Shu swallowed the food in her mouth, looked at her, and did not answer, because she had an


    indescribable emotion in her heart.


    It turns out that this is the taste of mother, the dish that mother makes?


    The taste of the dish, in fact, is really justGeneral, not very good, but not unptable.


    But when she ate it in her mouth, she felt particrly delicious, and there was a very warm feeling that


    made her want to cry.


    This feeling, she also experienced for the first time, a little panicked, and a little nostalgic.


    The world says that the taste of mother, she has never known what the taste of mother is, until now,


    she may have experienced it.


    ¡°Shushu, what¡¯s wrong? Is it not delicious? Looking at Rong Shu¡¯s moist eyes, Mrs. Gu was anxious


    and quickly stood up, ¡°Don¡¯t eat it if it¡¯s not delicious, spit it out quickly, beware of hurting your


    stomach.¡±


    Gu Yaotian was also worried, ¡°Yes, spit it out quickly.¡±


    Fu Jingting did not speak, because he could see that Rong Shu was crying, not because of the bad


    taste, but because of the feeling that these dishes gave her.


    He patted her on the back and silently calmed her emotions.


    Rong Shu nced at the man, squeezed a smile at the man, indicating that he was fine, and then


    looked at Mrs. Gu Yaotian and shook his head at them, ¡°No, it tastes good.¡± Hearing


    this, Mrs. Gu breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°That¡¯s good, scare me to death.¡±


    She also thought that the food she cooked tasted terrible, and she was worried that something would


    happen to her daughter.


    ¡°Then Shushu eat more, whatever you want to eat in the future, my mother will make it for you.¡± Mrs.


    Gu said, and excitedly sandwiched a lot of dishes for Rong Shu.


    Gu Yaotian also asionally clipped some to her.


    Perhaps because she wanted to experience the feeling of her parents, Rong Shu did not refuse or stop


    it, symbolically ate some of the dishes they clipped, and then put down her chopsticks, ¡°I¡¯m done


    eating.¡± ¡±


    Most of the readers are now reading this novels:-(Completed) (Completed) (Going to Complete soon)


    (Going to Complete soon) (Going to Complete soon)

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1436

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1436


    Chapter 1436 ¨C Tell Thoughts


    She couldn¡¯t continue to eat, and these alone had already made her psychological defenses begin to


    tremble.


    If she continued to eat, she didn¡¯t know what she would be, whether she would immediately let go


    of all her grudges and hatred, and recognize them on the spot.


    Because she knew that she had longed for her mother¡¯s love for too long, if Mrs. Gu had been


    attacking her heart defense like this, she might not really be able tost long.


    So today¡¯s meeting must be over, and it cannot continue.


    Rong Shu put down her mobile phone and stood up with a slight trembling figure.


    Fu Jingting also got up and gently hugged her in his arms.


    From beginning to end, he never touched his chopsticks and ate this table.


    First of all, this table of dishes was specially prepared by Mrs. Gu for Rong Shu, and he always knew


    that Rong Shu was actually very eager for maternal love.


    Therefore, he also did not want to participate in the rtionship between Mrs. Gu and her, and also


    wanted her to feel her mother¡¯s love and soothe thest regret in his heart.


    Secondly, he is not hungry!


    ¡°President Gu, Mrs. Gu, my wife has already eaten, the time is not early, we will leave first.¡± Fu Jingting


    looked at Gu Yaotian, then at Mrs. Gu, and took his leave.


    Rong Shu¡¯s head was lowered from beginning to end, unable to see the expression, and did not speak.


    Gu Yaotian saw it more clearly than Mrs. Gu, and also understood that Rong Shu¡¯s current state was


    not quite right, nodded and agreed, ¡°Okay, pay attention to safety on the road, if you can, call us or


    send us a message when you arrive, let us know that you have a safe journey.¡±


    Fu Jingting did not respond, and did not know whether he agreed or not.


    Mrs. Gu didn¡¯t speak, but a pair of eyes looked at Rong Shu with reluctance.


    My daughter has not been here for a long time, why is she leaving.


    She hasn¡¯t finished eating these dishes yet, and she hasn¡¯t hugged her daughter yet.


    Mrs. Gu didn¡¯t know what to think, suddenly put the chopsticks in her hand, and came to Rong Shu in


    three or two steps to follow, and when Rong Shu and Fu Jingting were not prepared for a while, she


    actually stretched out her hand and held Rong Shu in her arms.


    Rong Shu subconsciously struggled.


    But Mrs. Gu hugged her very tightly, and she couldn¡¯t break free at all.


    Fu Jingting originally wanted to help her, but Gu Yaotian gave him a look at this time, begging him not


    to do this, and let Mrs. Gu hug Rong Shu and hug her.


    Fu Jingting looked at Mrs. Gu, who was holding Rong Shu and crying, and looked at Mrs. Gu, who


    struggled twice, and then suddenly stopped, standing there stunned, letting Mrs. Gu hold Rong Shu,


    and finally gave up the n to separate the two people.


    He could see that Rong Shu also wanted to feel his mother¡¯s embrace, and the struggle at the


    beginning was more just not used to it.


    ¡°Shushu, my mother misses you so much, I really miss you.¡± At this time, Mrs. Gu spoke, her voice full


    of choking and longing.


    Rong Shu¡¯s body trembled, and her heart was also swollen and tight.


    Mrs. Gu let go of her slightly, held her face with both hands, and looked at her with teary eyes,


    ¡°Shushu, mom really loves you, you are the child I asked your father for medicine for several years,


    and it took several years of test tubes to sessfully conceive, you are the person that my father and I


    love the most, but I¡¯m sorry, Mom and Dad lost you, and made a lot of acts that hurt you, Mom and Dad


    are really guilty, but Mom and Dad don¡¯t beg you to forgive us, We just want to tell you how much we


    miss you and how much we love you.


    Although


    Gu Yaotian did not speak, he looked at Rong Shu¡¯s eyes, he was so sincere.


    The meaning is also obvious, what Mrs. Gu said is exactly what he also wants to express.


    Rong Shu bit her lip desperately, her mouth opened, as if she wanted to say something, but she


    couldn¡¯t make a sound.


    Mrs. Gu touched her emaciated face, ¡°Shushu, will youe back tomorrow?¡± Mom wants to take you


    to the Gu family, look at your room, see the birthday gifts that Mom and Dad have prepared for you for


    more than twenty years, and also want your grandparents to know that you have always been there.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Rong Shu closed her eyes and replied a few words in a hoarse voice, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it.¡±


    She didn¡¯t say yes, but she didn¡¯t say no.


    This answer had already made Gu Yaotian and Mrs. Gu extremely happy and excited.


    If there is no refusal, it means that it is possible to agree.


    So there is no hurry, take your time, there is still time.


    ¡°Good, good, mom doesn¡¯t force you, mom is waiting for your answer.¡± Mrs. Gu cried with joy and


    nodded repeatedly.


    Rong Shu grabbed Fu Jingting¡¯s opponent, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    She was afraid that if she didn¡¯t go again, she really couldn¡¯t bear it.


    Fu Jingting snorted, nodded to Gu Yaotian and his wife, and left with Rong Shu.


    Mrs. Gu reluctantly followed behind to send them away, and kept sending them to the car in the parking


    lot, even if the car was far away, she stood in ce and waved goodbye.


    Rong Shu saw this scene from the rearview mirror, and her mood could no longer be suppressed, and


    she cried.


    Fu Jingting was so sad to hear her cry, and he was also very distressed, and then pulled the car over to


    a roadside, unfastened his seat belt, leaned over, and took her into his arms, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, I know that Gu


    Yaotian they let your heart tear a lot, but it¡¯s not your fault, they are your biological parents, their love


    for you is deserved, you can ept it without any psychological burden, because it was originally


    yours, You don¡¯t have to feel sorry for the Rong family just because you feel that you have received


    some love from Gu Yaotian and his wife.


    ¡°I know, but¡±


    Rong Shu buried her head in the man¡¯s arms, crying silently.


    The man gently patted her on the back tirelessly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, no matter what, you still have me, and


    our children, we will always apany you.¡±


    This sentence did make Rong Shu calm down a little and close her eyes in the man¡¯s arms.


    She was not in good health, plus the pregnant woman was also sleepy, and after being quiet for a


    while, she smelled the mint fragrance on the man¡¯s body and fell asleep.


    Fu Jingting waited for a while, felt that there was no movement in his arms, looked down, found that


    she was asleep this time,ughed lowly, and then put the co-pilot¡¯s seat t so that she could sleep


    well.


    After doing this, he took off his coat and gently draped it over her, only then started the car and


    returned to the First Hospital.


    Watching Fu Jingtinge back with Rong Shu in his arms, Lin Tianchen frowned, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with


    her?¡±


    ¡°Tired of crying, asleep.¡± Fu Jingting gently ced Rong Shu on the hospital bed and looked back.


    Lin Tianchen pushed his sses in displeasure, ¡°Her current bad body, you actually made her cry?¡±


    ¡°How else?¡± Fu Jingting covered Rong Shu with a quilt, straightened up and nced at Lin Tianchen


    faintly, ¡°Don¡¯t forget who she is going to see today, how much Gu Yaotian and his wife love their only


    daughter is well known, do you think small.¡±When Ye Zi went there, wouldn¡¯t he be moved by Gu


    Yaotian and his wife and cry?


    A trace of confusion appeared in Lin Tianchen¡¯s eyes, ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t understand what you said about


    parental affection, but I only know that she can¡¯t cry often, which is not good for the body and the


    fetus.¡±


    ¡°I know, it¡¯s just a special case today, I¡¯ll pay attention to it in the future.¡± Fu Jingting sat down on the


    edge of the bed and looked at Rong Shu¡¯s pale eyes, his eyebrows full of tenderness.


    At this time, his mobile phone dinged, and news came.


    Fu Jingting took a look at the message sent by Gu Yaotian, asking if they had arrived safely.


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t want to go back, but remembering Gu Yaotian¡¯s love for Rong Shu, he finally patiently


    and returned with a hmm.


    Even though he was very indifferent, Gu Yaotian, who saw the response, was still very happy, and his


    hands trembled and typed to take good care of Shushu.


    Most of the readers are now reading this novels:-(Completed) (Completed) (Going to Complete soon)


    (Going to Complete soon) (Going to Complete soon)

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1437

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1437


    Chapter 1437 ¨C The Past


    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to remind me, I will too.¡± Fu Jingting typed with one hand, and after replying with such


    a sentence, he put the phone away.


    Lin Tianchen witnessed it in full, ¡°Gu Yaotian really took out the posture of his father now.¡±


    ¡°He loves Xiaoye, it¡¯s not surprising that he would remind me like this, are you okay?¡± Fu Jingting


    looked at him indifferently and asked.


    Lin Tianchen pushed his sses, ¡°The time for your heart re-examination has arrived, I came to remind


    you.¡±


    Fu Jingting frowned slightly, only then remembered that it was indeed an appointment today, and lightly


    said with thin lips, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Lin Tianchen didn¡¯t say anything more, turned around and walked outside the door of the ward.


    Fu Jingting looked at Mother Feng, ¡°Take good care of her, I¡¯ll be back in a while.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Young Master.¡± Mother Feng smiled and nodded, ¡°I will take care of the youngdy.¡±


    Fu Jingting snorted and also left the ward.


    Time passed quickly, and in the blink of an eye it was already evening.


    Fu Jingting was sitting on the edge of the hospital bed reading a book and heard movement from the


    hospital bed.


    He quickly put down the book in his hand and looked over, just in time to see the scene where Rong


    Shu opened his eyes.


    ¡°Wake up.¡± Fu Jingting asked in a gentle voice.


    Rong Shu looked at him and smiled slightly, ¡°Well, wake up, how long have I slept?¡±


    She rubbed her temples and sat up with the man¡¯s help.


    The man stuffed a soft pillow behind her so that she could lean on it with peace of mind, and then


    brought her another ss of water, ¡°Five hours.¡±


    ¡°Five hours?¡± Rong Shu drank the water, hearing this, the whole person was stunned for a moment, ¡°I


    slept for so long?


    She remembered that she should have fallen asleep at three o¡¯clock in the afternoon, slept for five


    hours, so isn¡¯t it eight o¡¯clock now?


    It¡¯s getting dark.


    Rong Shu held the water cup and quickly looked towards the window, sure enough, it was dark outside,


    neon lights shing, obviously it was night.


    Fu Jingting chuckled, ¡°You are pregnant, it is normal to sleep for so long, and if you can sleep for a long


    time, we will be more at ease.¡± These


    are all said by the doctor and Mother Feng.


    During pregnancy, pregnant women have poor energy and are prone to drowsiness.


    However, many times, pregnant women are sleepy, and they may not be able to sleep and sleep


    peacefully, which is not good health.


    And Rong Shu can sleep and sleep peacefully, which shows that her body is not so weak for the time


    being.


    Rong Shu handed the water cup to the man.


    The man took it and put it aside, ¡°I¡¯m hungry, I¡¯ll let Mother Feng get you something to eat, what do you


    want to eat?¡±


    Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know, you let Mother Feng watch it.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Fu Jingting touched her hair, got up and walked towards the kitchen.


    Rong Shu took the mobile phone and opened it to check if anyone had contacted him while he was


    asleep.


    At a nce, there are really many, and there are quite a few, all of them are concerned and


    condolences sent by close people, especially Mrs. Lu and Lu Qi the most, they are worried that she


    has note out or something.


    There is also the concern of the secretarial assistants on thepany¡¯s side.


    Seeing this, Rong Shu¡¯s heart was warm.


    When Fu Jingting came out, he saw herughing, walked over and asked, ¡°What are youughing at?¡±


    Rong Shu did not hide it, and handed him the mobile phone, ¡°They are all worried about me, it¡¯s good


    to have them.¡±


    ¡°Yes, but it¡¯s not me, it¡¯s better?¡± Fu Jingting took her hand and put it to his heart.


    Rong Shu replied with a smile: ¡°Yes, my husband is the best, by the way, I remember that you are not


    going to do a retest today, how about it?¡±


    She looked at his chest and was worried about his situation.


    The man slightly hooked his lips and replied, ¡°Everything is fine, it¡¯s no big deal, don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°That¡¯s


    good.¡± Hearing this, Rong Shu nodded reassuringly.


    After that, Mama Feng came with her dinner.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    As usual, it is still very light, but the color and smell areplete.


    Rong Shu sniffed and felt that there was no difort before picking up the chopsticks and starting to


    eat.


    Mother Feng and Fu Jingting stood by and looked at her nervously, and when they saw that she didn¡¯t


    vomit until she swallowed, they both breathed a sigh of relief.


    Seeing this, Rong Shu was also amused in her heart.


    As for?


    But seeing the two people caring so much about herself, she felt that she was already the happiest


    person in the world.


    But why, she would think of Gu Yaotian and his wife at this time?


    When they ate with Gu Yaotian and his wife during the day, they were also like this, looking at her


    nervously and with concern, and after seeing her swallow, they didn¡¯t have any difort reaction, and


    then they were relieved.


    Their appearance is the same as Fu Jingting and Feng Ma now.


    Seeing that Rong Shu suddenly lost her mind, Fu Jingting probably knew what she was thinking, pulled


    out a tissue, and gently wiped the corner of her mouth, ¡°Li Zhaodi is still locked up by me, do you want


    to meet her?¡± Li


    Zhaodi has already said everything he should say, so now that Rong Shu wants to see her, he will not


    worry about what harm Li Zhaodi will cause to Rong Shu.


    What¡¯s more, Li Zhaodi is still tied.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t expect the man to suddenly mention this, the chopsticks in his hand paused, and he


    turned to look at the man.


    ¡°Why do you ask me if I want to see Li Zhaodi?¡±


    She asked the man.


    Fu Jingting looked at her and replied, ¡°Because Gu Yaotian and his wife, Li Zhaodi is sandwiched


    between you, I think you will definitely have a lot of things you want to ask her, which is why I have


    always locked her up and did not dispose of her.¡±


    Rong Shu pursed her red lips and fell silent.


    Indeed, as the man said, after Li Zhaodi came to her and told her her identity, her life suddenly


    changed.


    But I have to admit that the man is right, she does have a lot to say to Li


    Most of the readers are now reading this novels:-(Completed) (Completed) (Going to Complete soon)


    (Going to Complete soon) (Going to Complete soon)

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1438

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1438


    Chapter 1438 ¨C Gu Manyin is a stand-in


    Because she didn¡¯t expect that Rong Shu was so difficult to deal with, but it didn¡¯t matter, Rong Shu¡¯s


    woman was too soft-hearted and pretended to be kind, and she could drive Rong Shu out sooner or


    later.


    But before she could n everything, she identally saw Rong Shu exchanging letters with


    someone.


    She had an idea at that time, so she peeked at the letters to see if she could start with the letters and


    suppress Rong Shu.


    What she didn¡¯t expect was that the person who corresponded with Rong Shu was actually the next


    generation heir of the Fu family, Fu Jingting!


    She had never befriended Fu Jingting, she wanted toe, but there was no chance, so even if she


    wanted to marry that man, she could only give up, after all, the family lineage was too far apart.


    But for some of Fu Jingting¡¯s many things, she still knows, because Fu Jingting used to be this


    university, their senior, and she once saw Fu Jingting¡¯s papers left in school, so she could recognize at


    a nce that it was Fu Jingting who corresponded with Rong Shu.


    She never expected that Rong Shu, who was not as good as her family lineage, could actually befriend


    Fu Jingting, and from the letters Fu Jingting wrote to Rong Shu, she could see Fu Jingting¡¯s love for


    Rong Shu.


    A man as tall as Fu Jingting actually fell in love with Rong Shu and fell in love with the woman who


    could notpare to her.


    How could this be eptable to her?


    All along, she has listened to her father say that the Rong family is their enemy, so she has also


    regarded everyone in the Rong family as enemies since she was a child, and when her father is


    against Rong Hao, she is against Rong Shu.


    She has always felt that Rong Shu is notparable to her anywhere, so she has always been high in


    front of Rong Shu, but now, Rong Shu not only knows Fu Jingting, who she is not qualified to befriend,


    but also has Fu Jingting¡¯s heart.


    Then if in the future, Rong Shu marries into the Fu family, won¡¯t she always have to be trampled on the


    soles of Rong Shu¡¯s feet?


    This kind of thing, just thinking about it, she feels intolerable.


    She had to find a way to ruin it all.


    So, she worked hard to look through Rong Shu¡¯s letters, and finally found the most important point from


    the details of the letters, that is, Rong Shu and Fu Jingting did not know each other¡¯s true identities.


    She didn¡¯t know why they didn¡¯t know, why didn¡¯t they investigate each other, but so what, I don¡¯t know


    well, gave her a chance.


    So, she deliberately pretended to be Rong Shu to meet with Fu Jingting and told Fu Jingting that she


    was Maple Leaf, and Fu Jingting believed it at first.


    But not long after, Fu Jingting gradually realized that there was something wrong with her, she was not


    Maple Leaf, and he wanted to debunk her in person and find the real Maple Leaf.


    How could she allow that if Fu Jingting found Rong Shu, then Rong Shu would still weigh on her for the


    rest of her life, and she would also be ridiculed by the world for impersonating Rong Shu.


    This is a double blow for her, so she must stop all this, and absolutely cannot let Fu Jingting go to Rong


    Shu.


    At that time, she remembered her boyfriend who was still dating, and heard his boyfriend say that he


    had a brother who was hypnotized, so she begged her boyfriend bitterly to let him find his brother to


    help hypnotize Fu Jingting.


    At that time, she did not dare to tell her boyfriend that she wanted to break up with him and be with Fu


    Jingting, and did not want her boyfriend to know that she had never loved him and was with him, just


    because of his face, bringing out a lot of face, making her very vain.


    However, her boyfriend rejected her offer to let him find his brother, saying that he was unwilling to go


    to his brother, saying that his brother was different from ordinary people, and that hypnosis was not


    good.


    She was so angry that she couldn¡¯t help it.


    At that time, Fu Jingting suddenly went to the hospital, and after she inquired, she learned that Fu


    Jingting actually had a heart attack, and he had heart failure and would be gone at any time.


    How does this work!


    She finally had the opportunity to marry into the Fu family, how could Fu Jingting die, he died, who did


    she marry?


    But to save Fu Jingting is not so easy at all, you must find a suitable heart, and she inquired from the


    doctor, Fu Jingting¡¯s blood type is very special, so the heart is extremely difficult to find, the Fu family is


    so powerful, looking for twenty years have not found a heart, she is far less than the Fu family¡¯s Gu


    family, how can she have that kind of ability.


    I thought that all this was really going toe to naught, but unexpectedly, she saw her boyfriend¡¯s


    physical examination report, and the blood type on it was exactly the same as Fu Jingting.


    At that moment, her whole body was excited, if the blood type is the same, then the possibility of


    matching is very high.


    So she took advantage of her boyfriend¡¯s fall asleep, secretly took a little of his blood, took it for


    matching, and found that it was really matched.


    She was extremely happy, feeling that she could finally marry into the Fu family, and she was still


    marrying into the Fu family as a lifesaver.


    After that, she began to n how to get her boyfriend¡¯s heart, and after nning for a long time, she


    decided to use a car ident to trick his boyfriend out.


    In the end, the car ident was sessful, and the boyfriend was indeed seriously injured and sent to


    the hospital, where the doctor told him that he could not be saved.


    She offered to see her boyfriend for thest time, crying for her boyfriend to donate his heart, she fell in


    love with another man, and his boyfriend agreed, not only that, but she also persuaded his brother to


    let his brother help Fu Jingting hypnotize.


    After that, Fu Jingtingpletely thought that she was Maple Leaf, and then it was logical to be with


    her in the end.


    I thought that everything would develop so perfectly, but who knows, she actually had a car ident


    and became a vegetative person when looking for Rong Shu.


    And during her period of bing a vegetative person, Rong Shu actually married Fu Jingting.


    When she woke up, it was a thunderbolt to hear the news, and she couldn¡¯t believe it was true.


    Rong Shu and Fu Jingting are married, so did Fu Jingting fall in love with Rong Shu again, and did


    Rong Shu and Fu Jingting know each other that the other party was the real pen pal?


    If she learned, would she still be alive?


    Fortunately, all these worries did notst long, she knew that Rong Shu and Fu Jingting did not know


    that the other party was her pen pal, moreover, Fu Jingting¡¯s hypnotic effect still existed, and in the past


    six years, Rong Shu was extremely cold, and she did not realize that Rong Shu was his real lover,


    which was undoubtedly great news for her, and she still had a chance.


    Sure enough, she proposed to Fu Jingting to let Fu Jingting divorce Rong Shu, and Fu Jingting agreed,


    but without waiting for Fu Jingting to take the initiative to talk to Rong Shu, Rong Shu actually filed for


    divorce herself.


    Fortunately, Rong Shu herself knows how to get out, and she also saves her effort.


    It¡¯s just that Rong Shu¡¯s existence is still her heart disease, and Rong Shu is alive, which means that all


    she did will be exposed sooner orter, so she must Rong Shu die.


    But unexpectedly, even if Fu Jingting couldn¡¯t recognize Rong Shu, even if he didn¡¯t know that he loved


    Rong Shu, every time he saw Rong Shu in danger, he would go to save Rong Shu, and finally for Rong


    Shu, even the engagement with her was canceled, and finally he directly lifted hypnosis and sent her to


    prison and mental hospital.


    She has been thinking many times, is the fate of these two people really predestined, and can it really


    not be separated no matter what?


    Facts have proved that the fate of these two people is indeed destined, and they really can¡¯t be


    separated, not only can¡¯t be separated, but they are also back together and married.


    That¡¯s all, now what makes her feel ridiculous is that Rong Shu is actually the biological daughter of her


    parents!


    Ridiculous, really ridiculous.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    She actually served as a stand-in for Rong Shu for more than twenty years!


    Most of the readers are now reading this novels:-(Completed) (Completed) (Going to Complete soon)


    (Going to Complete soon) (Going to Complete soon)

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1439

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1439


    Chapter 1439 ¨C Start with Gu Manyin


    Proud as Gu Manyin, where can he ept this kind of thing.


    In her heart, she has always been high, and no woman can match her.


    They didn¡¯t deserve to carry her shoes.


    And now, everything she has has been snatched away by Rong Shu, men, family, parents, these have


    all be Rong Shu¡¯s, even herself, have be Rong Shu¡¯s stand-in.


    She had never hated a person so much, and she swore that if she didn¡¯t smash the corpses of Rong


    Shu and Gu Yaotian into ten thousand pieces, she wouldn¡¯t call Gu Manyin.


    Cracking sound.


    Gu Manqing smashed everything that could be smashed in the room.


    Su Cheng¡¯s hand passing by outside the door just heard the sound and stopped, his face extremely


    gloomy.


    Assistant Li whispered, ¡°Boss, she is so arrogant that she dares to smash your things.¡±


    Yes, after Su Man followed Su Cheng, everything he spent was given by Su Cheng.


    Isn¡¯t Gu Manyin smashing something in Su City when he does this.


    Su Cheng¡¯s old eyes narrowed dangerously, ¡°Can you find out why she is angry?¡±


    ¡°I found it, it¡¯s rted to Gu Yaotian and his wife.¡± Assistant Li nodded.


    Su Cheng raised his eyelids, ¡°Oh? Is it rted to Gu Yaotian and his wife?


    ¡°Yes.¡± Assistant Li continued to reply, ¡°Gu Yaotian and his wife have found their real biological


    daughter, and that person is still Rong Shu, Gu Manyin can¡¯t stand it, that¡¯s why it¡¯s like this.¡±


    ¡°What? Gu Yaotian and his wife¡¯s biological daughter is Rong Shu? This incident made Su Cheng


    stunned.


    Assistant Li pushed his sses, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s true, the daughter of Gu Yaotian and his wife is indeed Rong


    Shu, not that Li Zhaodi, that Li Zhaodi is Rong Shu and Cheng Huai united to find the internal


    response, originally wanted Li Zhaodi to pretend to be Gu Manqing to go to Gu¡¯s house to help collect


    evidence of Gu Yaotian¡¯s crime, but I didn¡¯t expect that Li Zhaodi¡¯s woman couldn¡¯t bear the heavenly


    wealth, so she wanted to be the real Gu Manqing, and then Li Zhaodi found that Rong Shu was


    the real Gu Manqing, Together with Fu Jingting, he confirmed Gu Manqing¡¯s identity.


    ¡°Fu Jingting?¡± Su Cheng came interested, ¡°In other words, Fu Jingting helped that Li Zhaodi concealed


    Rong Shu, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Assistant Li bowed, ¡°Because Fu Jingting felt that if Rong Shu knew about this matter, I am


    afraid that he would not be able to ept it, because he agreed to help Li Zhaodi hide Rong Shu¡¯s true


    identity, that is, Gu Yaotian and his wife did not suspect Li Zhaodi¡¯s identity.¡±


    Su Cheng snorted, ¡°Then he really loves that woman Rong Shu.¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a pity that we couldn¡¯t be too sure of this before, so that we missed the opportunity to use


    Rong Shu¡¯s woman to deal with Fu Jingting, and now Rong Shu¡¯s woman is pregnant and recuperating


    in the hospital, and the hospital is guarded by Fu Jingting¡¯s people, and we can¡¯t contact Rong Shu.¡±


    Assistant Li sighed with some regret.


    Su Cheng rubbed the dragon head on the crutch, ¡°Then now does Rong Shu know his identity?¡±


    If they don¡¯t know, they can start with this.


    However, Assistant Li¡¯s next words made him a little regretful, ¡°I know, two days ago, Gu Yaotian was


    seriously ill and went to the hospital, Li Zhaodi wanted to save him, so he went to find Rong Shu, and


    then said Rong Shu¡¯s identity, although I don¡¯t know how Rong Shu is now, but I think Rong Shu¡¯s


    situation at that time should not be very good.¡±


    Their people couldn¡¯t enter where Rong Shu was, so they could only monitor Gu Yaotian and them.


    These were all spected by them based on the situation on Gu Yaotian¡¯s side.


    However, the conjecture is certainly the same reality.


    Who let Gu Manyin that woman actually care about Gu Yaotian and his wife.


    Of course, this care does not mean having feelings for Gu Yaotian and his wife, but hating Gu Yaotian


    and his wife to the bone.


    Gu Manyin, that woman was narrow-minded, and she couldn¡¯t see that her rtives who were good to


    her in the past were now good to her other daughter, so she nted eyeliner next to Gu Yaotian and


    his wife early in the morning, wondering if Gu Yaotian and his wife treated Li Zhaodi better than they


    did to her in the past.


    If not, then it¡¯s good to say, maybe Gu Manyin¡¯s woman will let Gu Yaotian and his wife go.


    But if Gu Yaotian and his wife treated Li Zhaodi better than her, then she would dispose of Gu Yaotian


    and his wife together.


    Who let Gu Yaotian and his wife betray her?


    All in all, the current Gu Manyin is such a psychology.


    But what he didn¡¯t expect was that the people Gu Manyin sent to monitor Gu Yaotian and his wife also


    heard such a big secret.


    Li Zhaodi is not her biological daughter, Rong Shu is.


    No wonder Gu Manyin was angry like this, after all, Rong Shu was the person that Gu Manyin hated


    the most.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Now the person who hates the most has be the biological daughter of his parents in the past, who


    can stand this.


    ¡°That¡¯s it, since Rong Shu knows his identity, then if you want to start from this point, it¡¯s not okay, let¡¯s


    start with Gu Manyin, this woman.¡± Su Cheng turned his head to look at the door in front of him, his


    eyes full of cruelty and viciousness.


    Assistant Li¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of essence, ¡°Boss, what do you mean?¡±


    ¡°This woman, eating me, using mine, and smashing my things, does she think she doesn¡¯t have to pay


    anything?¡± Su Cheng sneered, ¡°How is it possible, under this day, there is no lunch for nothing, she


    should also add bricks and bricks for me, doesn¡¯t she hate Rong Shu and the Gu family very much, you


    let her send people to monitor the Gu family, often make up some lies about the harmony of the family


    of three to stimte her, as long as she is stimted, she will definitely do something, maybe at that


    time, we can take advantage of the chaos to find an opportunity to attack Fu Jingting.¡±


    Su Cheng squinted his eyes and said sadly.


    Assistant Li¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Boss, what you said is, I will arrange it now.¡±


    ¡°Well, go ahead.¡± Sioux City


    Most of the readers are now reading this novels:-(Completed) (Completed) (Going to Complete soon)


    (Going to Complete soon) (Going to Complete soon)

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1440

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1440


    Chapter 1440 ¨C Mrs. Gu¡¯s Soup


    ¡°Not seen?¡± Rong Shu was stunned.


    Mother Feng nodded, ¡°Yes, youngdy, you have seen them before, they must be very good to you, so


    that you are moreplicated with them in your heart, and you don¡¯t know how to face them, since


    that¡¯s the case, then calm each other first, don¡¯t meet first, just the youngdy you can think about what


    to do after that.¡±


    Rong Shu bit her lip.


    After a while, he agreed to Mama Feng¡¯s proposal.


    Because Mother Feng was right, after seeing Gu Yaotian and his wife once, the hatred for them in her


    heart dissipated a lot.


    But this is clearly not possible.


    If itpletely dissipated, then she would really be sorry for the Rong family, so she should indeed


    avoid meeting them at this time.


    ¡°Mother Feng, then it will trouble you.¡± Rong Shu looked at Mama Feng.


    Mother Feng nodded, ¡°What is this, that youngdy, you rest, I¡¯ll send her.¡± ¡°Good


    .¡± Rong Shu snorted.


    Mother Feng went out.


    On the first floor of the inpatient building, Mrs. Gu walked around the hall on the first floor with a


    thermal bucket, and she was anxious.


    Can she not be anxious, she came here to see her daughter, but her daughter hates them, who knows


    if her daughter will agree to see them.


    Mrs. Gu walked around, ncing in the direction of the elevator from time to time.


    After watching it many times, she did not see the elevator door open, which made her both


    disappointed and helpless.


    I don¡¯t know if my daughter will see her.


    Mrs. Gu sighed.


    In the next second, the sound of the elevator doors opening came.


    Mrs. Gu quickly looked up, and Mother Feng walked out.


    Mrs. Gu didn¡¯t know her, so after taking a look at Mother Feng, she withdrew her gaze, her eyes full of


    loss.


    Not a daughter.


    It seems that my daughter will not see her anymore.


    The corner of Mrs. Gu¡¯s mouth hooked a bitter smile, and then she saw an additional figure in front of


    her, it was the olddy she saw just now.


    ¡°Mrs. Gu.¡± Mother Feng stood in front of Mrs. Gu and shouted.


    Mrs. Gu looked at Mother Feng puzzled, ¡°You are?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m taking care of Mrs. Da Shao.¡± Mother Feng replied.


    Mrs. Gu didn¡¯t react at first to who this youngdy was, but soon thought that Fu Jingting was the


    eldest of the third generation of the Fu family, and the servants of the Fu family called him the young


    lady.


    And now, Rong Shu and Fu Jingting are married again, so it is self-evident who this olddy is in the


    mouth of the youngdy.


    Knowing that Mother Feng was Rong Shu¡¯s person, Mrs. Gu suddenly became excited, ¡°Hello, did Shu


    Shu let youe?¡± Mrs


    . Gu hurriedly asked, her eyes full of joy and expectation.


    Mother Feng also met Mrs. Gu for the first time, and although she knew from the mouths of Fu Jingting


    and others that Mrs. Gu loved her daughter very much, she had never seen it.


    Now that I saw it with my own eyes, I knew that what Fu Jingting and others said was true.


    This woman really loves her daughter, and her eyes are full of feelings for the youngdy.


    It¡¯s really a trick by God, if it weren¡¯t for the grudge of the Rong Gu family, maybe the youngdy would


    really be happier than in the Rong family under the upbringing of Gu Yaotian and his wife.


    After all, Rong Hao still married his stepmotherter.


    And I heard that the daughter born to the stepmother and stepmother is not very good for the young


    lady.


    That¡¯s why she sighed that God was teasing her.


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Mama Feng¡¯s attitude towards Mrs. Gu was a little better.


    Putting aside the hatred and grudge of the two families, just based on Mrs. Gu¡¯s feelings for Rong Shu,


    she has a good impression of Mrs. Gu, after all, Mrs. Gu is really true to Mrs. Da Shao.


    ¡°Hello, hello,¡± Mrs. Gu hurriedly greeted, and then asked expectantly, ¡°Did that Shushu ask you to take


    me up?¡± Is she going to see me?


    Looking at Mrs. Gu¡¯s excited and happy look, Mother Feng sighed, and then shook her head, ¡°No, Mrs.


    Da Shao asked me to call you back, she doesn¡¯t want to see you for the time being.¡± ¡°What


    ?¡± Hearing that Rong Shu refused to meet, the happiness and joy on Mrs. Gu¡¯s face suddenly froze,


    and her face turned a little whiter.


    Although she was mentally prepared and guessed that her daughter might not see her before she


    came, there was still a half chance of meeting.


    Moreover, she was willing to think about the half chance of seeing her.


    But who knows, the final choice is the missing part.


    Rao is that she has prepared in her heart, and she can¡¯t help but feel a little disappointed and sad at


    this time.


    ¡°Shushu, why don¡¯t you want to see me?¡± Mrs. Gu asked busily.


    Obviously, their mother and daughter still had dinner together yesterday.


    Mama Feng replied lightly, ¡°It¡¯s normal that Mrs. Da Young doesn¡¯t want to see you, after all, there are


    too many mixed between you, Madame Da Young is not so easy to ept you, if she epts you


    easily, then who will she be?¡±


    This sentence made Mrs. Gupletely speechless.


    Yes, her daughter was raised by Rong Hao.


    In my heart, I have always thought that I am the daughter of the Rong family, and if my daughter is so


    easy to recognize them, then my daughter¡¯s conscience will not be able to live.


    ¡°I see.¡± Mrs. Gu smiled bitterly and lowered her head.


    Then she thought of something, she handed the instion bucket in her hand to Mother Feng, ¡°Then


    this, can you help me bring it?¡± I know that she is not pregnant well, when I was pregnant with her


    before, the pregnancy was not good, this soup was specially configured by a health master, which is


    very good for pregnant women with bad pregnancy, so I specially boiled some for her and wanted her


    to try it.


    Since she can¡¯t see her daughter, she also hopes that her daughter will drink this soup.


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    This is what she, a mother, cares about her daughter.


    Mother Feng looked down at the instion bucket in front of her, and then looked at Mrs. Gu¡¯s begging


    eyes, and finally relented, and took the instion bucket, ¡°Okay, I will help you bring it, but I don¡¯t know


    if Mrs. Da Young Lady drinks it or not.¡±


    Most of the readers are now reading this novels:-(Completed) (Completed) (Going to Complete soon)


    (Going to Complete soon) (Going to Complete soon)

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1441

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1441


    Chapter 1441 ¨C Eye Surgery


    Rong Shu suddenly blushed and lowered her head embarrassedly.


    God, she actually smelled Mrs. Gu¡¯s soup stomach ringing.


    Doesn¡¯t this mean that she really wants to drink the soup made by Mrs. Gu?


    Mother Feng saw Rong Shu¡¯s embarrassment, andughed twice, ¡°Don¡¯t be shy, this soup smells


    fragrant, don¡¯t talk about you, I want to drink it.¡±


    Rong Shu raised her head, ¡°Then Mother Feng will also serve herself a bowl.¡±


    ¡°This is still not enough, this soup is good for pregnant women, what is an olddy of mine drinking this


    for.¡± Mama Feng shook her head and refused.


    Then handed the soup to Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu reached out and took it, looking at the yellow and clear soup in the bowl, her stomach


    grumbled even more, and her mouth began to secrete saliva.


    Apparently, her body was very satisfied with this soup.


    ¡°How about a drink for the youngdy?¡± Seeing that Rong Shu was holding a bowl without moving,


    Feng Mama urged, ¡°I just fished out the ingredients below with a spoon in this soup, all of which are


    tonic for the body, and it is a warm supplement, and it will not cause any stimtion to the body, so you


    can drink it with confidence.¡±


    Rong Shu snorted, picked up a spoon and scooped up a spoonful of soup and took a sip.


    The rich fresh fragrance suddenly made her eyes squint slightly.


    Seeing this, Mama Feng asked, ¡°Youngdy, how does it taste?¡± Looking


    at her appearance, it should taste very good.


    Rong Shu opened her eyes, scooped another spoonful of soup, and nodded, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s not very


    difficult to drink.¡±


    On the contrary, it is also very delicious, and it tastes a little better than the dish made by Mrs. Gu


    yesterday.


    Obviously, Mrs. Gu really used her heart to cook this soup.


    Hearing Rong Shu¡¯s answer, Mother Feng also knew that she said this on purpose, and shook her


    head funny.


    However, seeing that the youngdy was drinking so happily and there was no difort, she was


    also relieved.


    Contact Mrs. Gu for a while, ask her how this soup is cooked, and what ingredients are used, she can


    learn it, and she can often boil it for Mrs. Da Shao to drink in the future.


    Just thinking about it, the door of the ward opened, Lin Tianchen came in in a white coat, smelled the


    rich fragrance in the room, and raised his eyebrows, ¡°What are you drinking?¡±


    Rong Shu put down the spoon and looked over, ¡°You are here.¡±


    ¡°Doctor Lin, just now Mrs. Gu brought soup to Mrs. Da Shao, and Madame Da Shao is drinking it at this


    time.¡± Mama Feng replied.


    Lin Tianchen frowned, ¡°You dare to drink the soup she sent, aren¡¯t you afraid that something will


    happen?¡±


    As soon as


    these words came out, Feng Ma and Rong Shu were stunned.


    Mother Feng whispered, ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be, Mrs. Gu is so good to Mrs. Da Shao, it shouldn¡¯t hurt Madame


    Da Shao.¡±


    Rong Shu also subconsciously held the bowl in her hand.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Lin Tianchen walked over, ¡°Who said no, although she is indeed your biological mother, but there are


    many things between you, it¡¯s better to pay attention.¡± Mother


    Feng thought about it, and for a while she couldn¡¯t help but regret that she left this soup.


    yes, what if something happens?


    So Mother Feng hurriedly asked, ¡°Youngdy, are you ufortable now?¡±


    Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°No, on the contrary, I still feel warm andfortable in my stomach.¡±


    This is true.


    Since she was pregnant, she has had a slight feeling of falling stomach, which is not painful, but also


    ufortable.


    Now that I drink this soup, this feeling of falling is reduced, and in its ce, there is a warm feeling,


    which is veryfortable.


    Hearing Rong Shu¡¯s answer, Mother Feng breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good, but this


    soup, Mrs. Young, you better not drink it first, let Dr. Lin take it for testing.¡±


    Lin Tianchen raised his chin, ¡°Yes, but before that, I will first look at your eyes, the cornea has arrived, I


    will see when you can operate.¡±


    ¡°The cornea has arrived!¡± Hearing this, Mother Feng was overjoyed, ¡°Great, Mrs. Young, have you


    heard, the cornea has arrived, you can operate, and you don¡¯t have to continue to wear sses in the


    future.¡±


    Rong Shu also looked at Lin Tianchen excitedly.


    Yes, who wants to wear sses to be able to see with their own eyes?


    Heavy and inconvenient.


    ¡°How did ite to my turn so soon?¡± Rong Shu was happy, but also couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously, ¡°I


    remember, weren¡¯t there more than a dozen people waiting for cornea transnt in front of me?¡±


    ¡°Some were transferred, some gave up surgery, so it¡¯s your turn to be early, anyway, you don¡¯t have to


    worry, you¡¯re not cutting the queue.¡± Lin Tianchen replied.


    Rong Shu also knew that he would not lie to him in this kind of thing again, nodded and stopped


    asking, and his face showed joy.


    ¡°Doctor Na Lin, the eyes of the youngdy will be handed over to you, you can help her see it first.¡±


    Mother Feng brought the bowl in Rong Shu¡¯s hand so that Lin Tianchen could easily see her eyes.


    Lin Tianchen snorted, took out a small shlight from his pocket, and walked over to check Rong Shu¡¯s


    eyes.


    After some examination, Lin Tianchen opened the medical record folder again and asked some


    questions while writing on it.


    After listening to Rong Shu¡¯s answer, he nodded, ¡°Okay, I probably know your situation, the eye


    condition is not bad, you can operate, the time is set for tomorrow noon, just at that time I have no


    other surgery.¡±


    He snapped and closed the medical record clip and looked at her.


    Rong Shu snorted and said that she knew, ¡°Okay, then tomorrow, but my current operation, will it have


    any impact on the child?¡±


    After all, she doesn¡¯t even dare to get sick now, for fear that after getting sick, she will have to take


    medicine, which will have an impact on the child.


    I am even more afraid that if I get sick and get sick, I must also remove the child.


    So she is worried that the operation will affect the child now.


    When Mother Feng heard Rong Shu ask this, she also looked at Lin Tianchen nervously.


    Lin Tianchen


    Most of the readers are now reading this novels:-(Completed) (Completed) (Going to Complete soon)


    (Going to Complete soon) (Going to Complete soon)

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1442

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1442


    Chapter 1442: Laboratory Results


    On the other end of the phone, Mrs. Gu, who had returned to the Third Hospital, had been staring at


    her mobile phone, and since she came back, she didn¡¯t know how many times she had looked at her


    mobile phone.


    Gu Yaotian persuaded her to wait for a while, but she only verbally agreed, and then continued to stare


    at the phone, obviously waiting for something.


    As for what to wait for, Gu Yaotian knew without guessing, it must be waiting for his daughter¡¯s call or


    news.


    Because when his wife came back, she said that although she did not see her daughter, she met the


    person who took care of her daughter, and epted the soup she made for her daughter.


    So Mrs. Gu has been waiting for news, waiting for the call, wanting to see if her daughter will drink


    soup and whether she will feel delicious.


    However, it has been so long since they came back, but their mobile phones have not rang once, which


    makes Mrs. Gu feel nervous and a little disappointed in her heart.


    Several times I wondered if the phone was broken, so there was no phone and no message.


    Of course, although she thought so, Mrs. Gu actually knew that the mobile phone was not broken, and


    the reason why there was no phone and no message was because the other party did not call or send


    it in the first ce.


    ¡°Yaotian, did you say that Shushu didn¡¯t drink that soup, so she wouldn¡¯t call over?¡± Mrs. Gu looked at


    Gu Yaotian with a somewhat pale face.


    Gu Yaotian gently patted the back of her hand, ¡°It¡¯s okay, Shushu doesn¡¯t drink it, you boil it again, I


    believe that one day Shushu will drink, my daughter has not epted us now, and it is normal not to


    drink soup.¡±


    ¡°I know, but I¡¯m still a little sad.¡± Mrs. Gu sighed.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, give my daughter a little time, slowly adapt, think in a different direction, if we are Shushu,


    there is such a pair of parents who have bullied her, it will be like this.¡± Gu Yaotian thought very openly,


    so heforted Mrs. Gu.


    Mrs. Gu nodded, ¡°That¡¯s it, then I¡¯ll go buy some ingredients and continue to make soup for Shushu


    tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Gu Yaotian agreed.


    In fact, these things can be done by the servants below.


    But Mrs. Gu wants to personally select the ingredients and make soup for her daughter, which is


    completely different from what the maid does.


    So Mrs. Gu wanted to do it herself, so he didn¡¯t stop it.


    If it weren¡¯t for his current physical failure, he would be willing to apany his wife and do something


    for his daughter.


    Mrs. Gu picked up her bag and prepared to go out.


    But at this moment, the mobile phone suddenly rang.


    She quickly stopped, ¡°Husband, do you say it will be Shushu?¡±


    She couldn¡¯t do it excitedly.


    Gu Yaotian felt that the possibility should not be veryrge, but seeing his wife so happy, he didn¡¯t want


    to ssh her cold water, so he nodded and agreed, ¡°It should be, you can take it out and take a look.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Mrs. Gu nodded heavily, quickly took the mobile phone out of her bag, and when she saw the


    caller ID, the joy on her face froze at once.


    Seeing this, Gu Yaotian knew that his guess was indeed correct, and this call was indeed not from his


    daughter.


    However, he still asked, ¡°Whose phone, is it Shushu?¡±


    Mrs.


    Gu shook her head, ¡°No, it¡¯s a local unfamiliar number.¡±


    ¡°Answer it, I remember you didn¡¯t say just now that before you left, you gave your phone to the person


    who took care of Shushu, maybe she called.¡±


    Hearing Gu Yaotian¡¯s reminder, the loss in Mrs. Gu¡¯s eyes dissipated a lot.


    yes, it could be that person.


    Mrs. Gu rekindled hope in her heart, and quickly slid the screen to answer the call, ¡°Hello?


    ¡°Mrs. Gu, didn¡¯t bother you?¡± Mama Feng asked as she got off the elevator.


    Hearing Mama Feng¡¯s voice, the joy on Mrs. Gu¡¯s face returned.


    Gu Yaotian immediately knew that he had guessed correctly again.


    Although the call was not from my daughter, it was from someone close to my daughter, and it can be


    regarded as a call from my daughter.


    ¡°No, no, your name is Mother Feng, right?¡± Mrs. Gu asked with some uncertainty.


    When she left the hospital, she specially asked the nurse about Mama Feng¡¯s name.


    She also didn¡¯t know if the nurse was right.


    Mama Feng was not too surprised to hear that Mrs. Gu knew what her name was, after all, what her


    name was was not a secret, and she would know it if she inquired.


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Mama Feng nodded.


    Seeing that she guessed correctly, Mrs. Gu breathed a sigh of relief and quickly asked eagerly, ¡°Mother


    Feng, did Shushu let you call?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not.¡± Mother Feng shook her head, ¡°I hit it myself.¡±


    ¡°This way,¡± a trace of gloom shed in Mrs. Gu¡¯s eyes.


    Mother Feng heard it and smiled, ¡°Mrs. Gu, don¡¯t be disappointed, although it wasn¡¯t Mrs. Da Shao who


    asked me to call, but Madame Da Shao didn¡¯t stop me from calling you.¡±


    That said, it seems to be true.


    Mrs. Gu¡¯s heart suddenly became happy again.


    This up and down is really frightening.


    Mrs. Gu thought with some amusement.


    ¡°Mother Feng, you called, is there something wrong with that soup?¡± Mrs. Gu asked cautiously, not


    daring to be rude to Mama Feng.


    After all, Mother Feng is Rong Shu¡¯s person, if she offends Mother Feng, won¡¯t she see her daughter


    even more in the future?


    Now please Mama Feng, at least you can learn some news about your daughter from Mama Feng.


    Mother Feng naturally heard Mrs. Gu¡¯s careful fawning, and also knew the reason why Mrs. Gu was


    fawning over herself, and sighed in her heart.


    The hearts of parents in the world.


    What is the character of Mrs. Gu and Gu Yaotian, she does notment.


    But the feelings of these two couples for the youngdy are indeed very pure.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Mama Feng nodded and replied, ¡°Mrs. Da Shao drank the soup you cooked.¡± Hearing


    Rong Shu drink the soup, Mrs. Gu was overjoyed, ¡°Really? Did Shu Shu really drink it?


    She also thought that Shu Shu hated their parents so much, she would definitely not drink it.


    Unexpectedly, Shushu actually drank it.


    ¡°Yes, the youngdy drank it, and I liked it quite much.¡± Mama Feng said with a smile.


    ¡°Great, great.¡± Mrs. Gu walked around excitedly, ¡°Shushu didn¡¯t dislike the soup I cooked, she drank it,


    Yao.¡±God you heard, Shushu drank.


    Gu Yaotian also nodded with a smile in his eyes, ¡°I heard it.¡±


    He was as happy as Mrs. Gu.


    ¡°By the way, Mother Feng, Shushu drank the soup, there is no difort, right?¡± Mrs. Gu asked again.


    Although that soup is good for pregnant women who have a bad pregnancy, no one can guarantee that


    Rong Shu will not have adverse reactions if she drinks it.


    Therefore, she has always been worried.


    Mother Feng shook her head, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mrs. Gu, Mrs. Da Shao drank very well, there is nothing


    ufortable, on the contrary, she also said that she drank the warm stomach, so I specially called


    you now, just to ask you, how did you cook this soup, if you can, can you teach me, I can also boil it for


    Madame Da Shao to drink in the future.¡±


    ¡°Of course you can!¡± Mrs. Gu agreed.


    She also knew that her daughter would not drink her soup every time, so it was better to leave the


    method to Mother Feng.


    After all, the method is hers, and if her daughter drinks it, it is equivalent to drinking it.


    Hearing Mrs. Gu¡¯s promise here, Mother Feng was a little more satisfied with her in her heart, ¡°Well,


    Mrs. Gu, you say, I¡¯ll write it down.¡±


    Saying that, Feng Mama turned on the mobile phone recording function.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Mrs. Gu said the method and ingredients of the soup one by one, and said it very carefully, and every


    detail of the soup was said, without hiding anything.


    After Mama Feng recorded it, she thanked her with a smile, ¡°I know, thank you Mrs. Gu.¡± ¡±


    Most of the readers are now reading this novels:-(Completed) (Completed) (Going to Complete soon)


    (Going to Complete soon) (Going to Complete soon)

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1443

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1443


    Chapter 1443 ¨C A Belly Without Change


    Mrs. Gu shook her head and waved her hand repeatedly, ¡°No need, it¡¯s all for Shushu, it should be, and


    I still have a lot of remedies to nourish the body of pregnant women, if you want to Mother Feng, I can


    also teach you.¡± ¡°Oh


    ? Mrs. Gu actually knows so much? Mama Feng was surprised.


    Mrs. Gu smiled embarrassedly, ¡°My physical condition with Yaotian was originally not suitable for


    having children, but our husband and wife especially wanted a child, so I specially sought medical


    advice and took a lot of supplements and medicated meals to condition my body, and only then


    adjusted my body to the extent that I could barely take eggs for test tubes, but after giving birth to


    Shushu, my body declined again, and Yaotian found a lot of health experts in order to condition me, so


    I will do this.¡±


    ¡°So it is.¡± Mother Feng nodded in understanding, and she was quite emotional in her heart.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Yaotian and his wife actually paid so much in order to conceive Mrs. Da Shao.


    If nothing else, they are indeed good parents.


    ¡°Then if Mrs. Gues over next time, teach me the old woman.¡± Feng Mama said.


    Mrs. Gu was overjoyed, because she knew that this was still Mother Feng giving her another chance.


    Give her the opportunity to go to the hospital, although she may not be able to meet Shushu.


    But if you go, you still have a certain chance to meet your daughter.


    ¡°Thank you Mama Feng, thank you Mama Feng.¡± Mrs. Gu clenched her mobile phone and thanked


    excitedly.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Mother Feng shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, but I still have to remind you that there are many enemies of


    the eldest young master and the eldest youngdy, if youe in the future, what you send, you must


    be careful, don¡¯t let people have the opportunity to do something, so as not to harm the eldest young


    lady.¡±


    When Mother Feng said this, Mrs. Gu was stunned for a moment, and then reacted, and quickly


    replied, ¡°I know, I will pay attention, I will definitely not let people have the opportunity to attack my


    daughter through me.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good, okay, then I¡¯ll hang up first, and when youe overter, you can call me in advance.¡±


    After Mama Feng finished speaking, she cut off themunication.


    Mrs. Gu put down her mobile phone, and Gu Yaotian asked, ¡°What did she say to you just now, what


    will she do to Shushu?¡± It


    was about her daughter, and Mrs. Gu did not hide from him, so she said what Mother Feng had just


    exined.


    After Gu Yaotian listened, a thick solemnity also appeared on his skinny face, ¡°I remember, the Fu


    family has a feud, that is, the Su family in the capital, some time ago, there was news that Fu Huai¡¯s


    death was caused by Su Cheng, the head of the Su family in the capital, and I don¡¯t know if it is true or


    not, but I feel that it is very likely to be true, Su Cheng is still in the sea market and has not left, I also


    heard that Fu Jingting specially greeted the various exits of the sea market, it seems to trap Su Cheng


    in the sea market, Not letting Su Cheng leave, it can be seen that this matter is very likely to be true.


    ¡°So, that Su Cheng is likely to take action against our daughter in order to deal with Jing Ting?¡± Mrs.


    Gu¡¯s heart shrank.


    Gu Yaotian nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right, Fu Jingting is powerful, Su Cheng is alone here, it is impossible to


    directly face Fu Jingting, so Su Cheng will definitely find a way to strike from other aspects, the only


    possibility is our daughter, our daughter is Fu Jingting¡¯s favorite person, if Su Cheng starts from our


    daughter¡¯s side and uses our daughter to achieve the purpose of dealing with Fu Jingting, it is not


    impossible.¡±


    ¡°So what to do?¡± Mrs. Gu was anxious, ¡°Since Mother Feng told me so, then obviously Fu Jingting


    knew that Su Cheng might do this, why was he still stunned, directly attacking that Su Cheng, why did


    he always let such a danger exist?¡±


    Gu Yaotian sighed, ¡°You think too simply, first of all, the reason for the old man of the Fu family, Fu


    Jingting will not directly attack Su Cheng, this will make the credit left by the old man of the Fu family


    greatly reduced, and secondly, although the Su family is not as good as the Fu family, it is not too far


    away, if Fu Jingting directly attacks Su Cheng at this time, the Su family has no leader, and its various


    companies will be greatly affected, and many employees will lose their jobs, a little more serious, It is


    possible to break up a family and die, and this situation will never be allowed above.


    He pointed upwards.


    Although Mrs. Gu does not understand business matters, she also knows what the state will and will


    not agree with.


    I couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°So that¡¯s the case, then wouldn¡¯t it be very humiliating to let that Su City go like


    this?¡±


    ¡°I think Fu Jingting must have his own way, don¡¯t worry first, as long as we defend here properly, don¡¯t


    drag Fu Jingting and his daughter¡¯s hind legs.¡± Gu Yaotian looked at Mrs. Gu andforted her.


    Mrs. Gu nodded, ¡°That¡¯s the only way, I will pay more attention in the future, and I will definitely not let


    those with ulterior motives hurt my daughter through us.¡±


    Gu Yaotian snorted, ¡°That¡¯s what I said.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go get a pen and paper now, write down all the prescriptions I know are good for Shushu¡¯s health,


    and the next time I go over there, it wille in handy.¡± When Mrs. Gu said this, the whole person


    became happy again, and quickly went to the study to prepare.


    Gu Yaotian saw her so happy, and a smile appeared in his eyes.


    In the following days, Mrs. Gu ran very diligently to the First Hospital.


    Almost every morning at nine o¡¯clock, I came here on time.


    At first, Mrs. Gu couldn¡¯t go up to the inpatient floor, so she could only go down to see her every day.


    In the back, Rong Shu also felt sorry for Mother Feng and ran up and down, and finally let Mrs. Gu


    come up with a soft heart.


    No, Mrs. Gu is now in the kitchen with Mother Feng, making soup for Rong Shu together.


    Today is also the day when Rong Shu is pregnant for the third full month.


    She was standing in front of the mirror, picking up her blouse and looking at her belly.


    To be honest, she looked at it for a long time before she saw a little change, that is, the belly button


    was slightly convex, but it was not obvious, and if she didn¡¯t look closely, she couldn¡¯t see it at all.


    She just looked on the Inte, and many pregnant women have a very obvious stomach when they


    are three months pregnant.


    And she is still mediocre, if she hadn¡¯t confirmed her pregnancy, she would have thought she was not


    pregnant.


    Just thinking about it, Mrs. Gu¡¯s voice suddenly came from behind, full of anxiety, ¡°Shushu, what are


    you doing?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Rong Shu looked back with a puzzled expression.


    Mrs. Gu hurriedly came to her side and pulled off her blouse, ¡°What are you doing with your belly


    exposed, what if you get cold?¡± You kid really is.


    Mrs. Gu muttered while helping her sort out her clothes.


    Rong Shu looked at Mrs. Gu, although she used her in her mouth, her face was full of worry and


    concern, and she felt some indescribable feelings in her heart.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± She gently pushed Mrs. Gu away and sorted out her clothes herself.


    Mrs. Gu was pushed away, and although she was disappointed, she still did not forget to tell her,


    ¡°Shushu, don¡¯t leak your stomach out casually in the future, what should I do if I catch a cold?¡± You are


    weak and pregnant with a child, and you will not recover from a cold for a long time.


    Rong Shu listened quietly, did not refute or answer.


    At this time, Mother Feng came out of the kitchen with a casserole, saw the mother and daughter


    standing there, and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay Mother Feng, Shushu just scooped up her clothes and looked in the mirror, I was worried that


    she was cold, so I helped her cover her clothes.¡± Mrs. Gu walked over and helped Mother Feng put the


    anti-scald mat.


    Mama Feng put down the casserole, looked at Rong Shu who was lying back on the hospital bed, and


    asked puzzled, ¡°Youngdy, why did you just catch the clothes?¡±


    Rong Shu smiled a little embarrassed, ¡°I want to see if there is any change in the belly, the Inte


    says that the pregnant woman¡¯s stomach changes in three months, so I want to see my own, but look,


    it seems that there is no change.¡± ¡±


    Most of the readers are now reading this novels:-(Completed) (Completed) (Going to Complete soon)


    (Going to Complete soon) (Going to Complete soon)

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1444

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1444


    Chapter 1444 ¨C Gradual eptance


    Mrs. Gu and Mother Feng looked at each other, and then both smiled.


    Rong Shu tilted her head, not understanding what they wereughing at.


    Then Mother Feng exined: ¡°Mrs. Young, it¡¯s normal that there is no change, each woman¡¯s physique


    is different, so the state of pregnancy is different, some women have a change in their stomach in two


    or three months, but some women have a very small belly for four or five months, until they are about


    to give birth, and their belly looks only slightlyrger, probably Mrs. Da Shao You are thetter.¡±


    Mrs.


    Gu nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right, it was also like this when I was pregnant with you, five or six months, it looks


    simr to someone¡¯s belly for three months, full-term, and it is only simr to someone else¡¯s belly for


    five or six months, not showing it.¡±


    At this point, the daughter actually inherited her.


    This made her quite surprised and happy.


    I see.


    After listening to the words of the two, Rong Shu nodded abruptly, ¡°I thought everyone was the same,


    so I saw that my stomach had not changed much, and I was a little worried about whether the child was


    abnormal.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Mother Feng walked over and touched her head gently, ¡°This is the hospital, youngdy,


    you are often checked by doctors and nurses, if there is any problem, they have already told you.¡±


    ¡°Said yes.¡± Rong Shu squeezed the corners of her mouth, ¡°It¡¯s that I think too much.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t think about itter, and don¡¯t worry.¡± Mother Feng smiled.


    Mrs. Gu also nodded in support of Mama Feng¡¯s words.


    Rong Shu nced at her and looked away a little ufortably.


    ¡°Then am I going to give birth in the future, and my belly will not be too big?¡± Rong Shu touched her


    belly, ¡°In that case, when the baby is born, will it be very small?¡± If


    it is very small, will the child¡¯s body be weak?


    Is that enough to feed?


    Rong Shu was a little worried.


    Mother Feng has never given birth to a child, although she knows how to take care of pregnant women,


    but she does not know about the pregnancy period.


    Therefore, Mother Feng had to look at Mrs. Gu for help.


    Mrs. Gu sat down and replied, ¡°Compared to ordinary babies, it will indeed be a little smaller, but as


    long as it is born full-term, the child¡¯s body will not have any problems, raise and raise, and will soon


    catch up with children of normal size, Shushu, don¡¯t worry, when you were born, it was red and small,


    and your father and I had to think that we couldn¡¯t feed, but the doctor told me not to think too much,


    just take care of it like a normal body baby, Small children, as long as the nutrition can keep up, grow


    up very quickly, faster than a normal size baby, sure enough, after a month, you are no different from a


    normal size baby.


    She said very seriously, and her eyes were full of the words believe her.


    Rong Shu knew that she would not lie to herself about this kind of thing again, and finally nodded


    slowly, ¡°I know, thank you¡± ¡°


    No need, no need.¡± Mrs. Gu waved her hand happily again and again, indicating that she didn¡¯t need to


    thank her, and then said excitedly, ¡°Shushu, if you have anything you don¡¯t know in the future, you can


    ask me, I will tell you everything.¡±


    Rong Shu squeezed the corners of her mouth and did not respond.


    The light in Mrs. Gu¡¯s eyes dimmed for a moment, but she was quicklyforted by herself.


    It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, my daughter is not used to it yet.


    In the future, the daughter will ept her.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± At this time, the door of the ward was pushed open, and Fu Jingting


    walked in from outside wearing a suit and carrying a bag in his hand.


    Seeing Mrs. Gu, he was not surprised, and nodded slightly to Mrs. Gu, which was regarded as a


    greeting.


    Also, Mrs. Gu came here, how could he, as a male host, not know.


    Mrs. Gu was a little ttered when she saw that Fu Jingting took the initiative to greet her, but she was


    more relieved.


    She was allowed toe up by Shu Shu yesterday, but she didn¡¯t stay so long yesterday, so she didn¡¯t


    see Fu Jingting.


    She also thought that Fu Jingting didn¡¯t know that she hade, so she just saw Fu Jingtinge in,


    and she was worried that Fu Jingting would drive her away.


    Unexpectedly, Fu Jingting did not do that, but greeted her, does this mean that Fu Jingting actually


    supports him toe to see Shushu.


    Mrs. Gu looked at Rong Shu, her eyes full of gentle maternal love.


    When Rong Shu saw it, her heart trembled, and she quickly lowered her head to avoid her eyes.


    She didn¡¯t dare to look more, afraid that if she saw it, she would drown in Mrs. Gu¡¯s eyes and couldn¡¯t


    help herself.


    How fascinating motherly love is, she knows.


    ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re back.¡± The only thing that remained unchanged was Mother Feng, who saw Fu


    Jingtinge back and happily brought a stool for him.


    Fu Jingting did not sit, but came to the side of the hospital bed and sat down, put his arm around Rong


    Shu¡¯s shoulders and took her into his arms, and then kissed her on the face.


    Although he had long been ustomed to Fu Jingting hugging her every time he came back, it was


    when there was no one.


    Now there is not only Mother Feng, but also Mrs. Gu here.


    Rong Shu pushed the man away with a red face, and said shyly, ¡°What the hell, someone is watching.¡±


    ¡°We are husband and wife, just watch.¡± Fu Jingting disagreed.


    Besides, he didn¡¯t do anything else.


    Mama Feng covered her lips and smiled happily.


    Mrs. Gu also looked at the two with satisfaction.


    It¡¯s good that my daughter can meet such a man who loves her.


    ¡°By the way, what were you talking about?¡± Fu Jingting handed the bag to Mother Feng and asked


    again.


    In that bag, when he went out in the morning, Rong Shu asked him to bring it, saying that he wanted to


    eat something spicy.


    He didn¡¯t allow it, but seeing Rong Shu¡¯s eyes looking at him, he relented and finally agreed.


    Because Mother Feng also said that during pregnancy, the taste has always been changeable, if you


    can¡¯t eat it, you will always worry about it, so it¡¯s okay to let her eat a little, as long as you eat less, it


    won¡¯t get in the way.


    No, after work, he also went back to the old house and took a little hot sauce from the old house.


    After all, what is outside, he is not at ease.


    Mama Feng took the bag and went back to the kitchen.


    The dish she made was almost hot sauce, and she had to put it on at this point.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Therefore, thest answer was Mrs. Gu.


    Mrs. Gu said what Rong Shu did just now, andughed while saying.


    Rong Shu lowered her head rather embarrassed.


    After all, it seems that his action of picking up his clothes and looking in the mirror at that time was a


    little childish and funny.


    Sure enough, after Fu Jingting listened, his thin lips also hooked.


    His silly wife, how is she so cute.


    Mrs. Gu stayed here for about half an hour before leaving.


    After all, the Third Hospital is still waiting for her to go back.


    Gu Yaotian also needs her.


    Although it was very tiring to run back and forth between the two hospitals every day, Mrs. Gu did not


    feel at all, on the contrary, her heart was full of happiness.


    Becauseing here, she can see her daughter, back there, she can see her husband, what could be


    happier in life?


    Not long after Mrs. Gu left, Rong Shu and Fu Jingting also had dinner.


    Dinner was sumptuous, sour and spicy.


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes were glowing, and her mouth kept secreting saliva.


    Then, she couldn¡¯t wait to pick up the chopsticks and reach for the spicy steamed fish in front of her.


    Fu Jingting frowned slightly, a little worried.


    Mother Feng saw it, and said with a smile: ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, young master, although it looks a little


    spicy, but at that time I controlled it when I put hot sauce, I didn¡¯t put too much, just a spicy taste, in


    fact, it¡¯s not too spicy, let the youngdy eat a little is fine, rest assured, I will look at her, I won¡¯t let her


    eat too much, eat a little to solve the gluttony.¡±


    After Fu Jingting listened, he nodded, rxed a little, and then picked up his chopsticks and began to


    eat.


    After eating, the two walked out of the ward door and prepared to meet Li Zhaodi.


    Most of the readers are now reading this novels:-(Completed) (Completed) (Going to Complete soon)


    (Going to Complete soon) (Going to Complete soon)

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1445

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1445


    Chapter 1445 ¨C Let Her Honor Filial Piety


    Originally, he was supposed to go in the morning, but in the morning, Fu Jingting received a temporary


    call from Assistant Zhang, saying that there was an important project that he needed to see and a


    meeting.


    Therefore, Rong Shu had to let him go to the Fu Group first, deal with his own affairs, and thene


    back to apany her.


    Therefore, this matter has been dyed until now.


    ¡°By the way, have you forgotten that Li Zhaodi has been locked up for a few days?¡± Rong Shu looked


    up at the man next to her who was carefully supporting her, and asked with a smile.


    He really is, she is not too big to walk, she is going to give birth.


    He held her so much that she thought she was really going to give birth.


    Let him not hold on like this, he still does not agree.


    There was no way, she could only go with him.


    ¡°It¡¯s been four days.¡± Fu Jingting replied.


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°After today, don¡¯t lock her up, it¡¯s not a way to keep her locked up all the time.¡±


    ¡°Good


    .¡± Fu Jingting agreed.


    Of course, he is his wife, and he is what he says.


    Moreover, he also nned to give Li Zhaodi to Lin Tianchen after letting her see Li Zhaodi today.


    That guy, but he¡¯s been thinking about it for a long time.


    Lin Tianchen cleaning up a person will only be worse than his means.


    But all this, Rong Shu did not know, and Fu Jingting did not n to tell her.


    Soon, the two came to the outside of the room where Li Zhaodi was closed, and the bodyguard greeted


    the two and opened the door.


    Li Zhaodi was still trapped and thrown on the bed, and only when she went to the toilet to wash and


    eat, she would be untied by the bodyguards and get a short period of freedom.


    The rest of the time, they are basically tied.


    At first, Li Zhaodi also shouted, hoping that someone could hear the voice to save her.


    Butter she also knew that no matter how loudly she shouted, no one would let her go, just because


    this was Fu Jingting¡¯s territory.


    So in the past two days, she haspletely settled down, lying like this all day, staring at the ceiling in


    a daze.


    She also didn¡¯t think about when Fu Jingting was going to lock her up, let alone how Fu Jingting was


    going to deal with her.


    She was just worried about how Gu Yaotian was doing now.


    Suddenly, the door opened.


    Li Zhaodi thought that it was a bodyguard who came in, and her eyes did not move.


    Until I heard Fu Jingting¡¯s gentle voice sound, ¡°Be careful.¡±


    Her eyes focused, and she quickly turned her head to look at the door.


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Looking at Fu Jingting, who carefully helped Rong Shu in, Li Zhaodi quickly begged for mercy loudly,


    ¡°President Fu, I was wrong President Fu, please let me go, I will never appear in front of Miss Rong


    again, I just want to go back now, I want to go back to see my father, President Fu, please.¡±


    As if he hadn¡¯t heard it, Fu Jingting continued to help Rong Shu walk forward.


    The two finally stopped by the bed.


    Fu Jingting lowered his eyes slightly, looking at her coldly, ¡°Release you?¡± So the harm you caused to


    my wife, that¡¯s all?


    Li Zhaodi¡¯s pupils contracted, and then looked at the woman beside him, and pleaded again, ¡°Miss


    Rong, I was wrong, I really know that I was wrong, I shouldn¡¯t have appeared in front of you, I shouldn¡¯t


    have told you this, please see that I did this, but also for the sake of saving people, and that person is


    still your biological father, you spare me this time, I won¡¯t say anything about letting you save your


    father, I¡¯ll go back to take care of my father, okay Miss Rong?¡± Please.


    Her begging was extremely sincere, if not for the fact that she was tied up now.


    She was even willing to kneel and kowtow to them.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t expect that Li Zhaodi actually cared so much about Gu Yaotian and his wife.


    She initially thought that Li Zhaodi wanted to be her only because of the wealth of the Gu family.


    But now it seems that in addition to being rich, Li Zhaodi also really regards Gu Yaotian and his wife as


    parents.


    Why they are sincere, naturally it is also because Gu Yaotian and his wife are good to Li Zhaodi.


    And this made her feel even moreplicated.


    Just because, the reason why Gu Yaotian and his wife will be good to Li Zhaodi is because Gu Yaotian


    and his wife really think that Li Zhaodi is her.


    So in essence, what Gu Yaotian and his wife really love is her.


    ¡°Miss Rong¡± saw Rong Shu¡¯s sudden distraction, and did not respond, Li Zhaodi was extremely


    sophisticated, crying a handful of snot and tears, ¡°Miss Rong, please, dad is really poor health now, I


    have to go back, go back to him to take care of him, otherwise, I don¡¯t know if I can see him for thest


    time, I know, I impersonated you, anyway, you don¡¯t want to recognize your parents, why don¡¯t you let


    me go back to them to pay respect?¡±


    These words made Rong Shu stunned in her heart.


    Indeed, she did not want to recognize Gu Yaotian and his wife, but she was not qualified to prevent Li


    Zhaodi from being filial to them.


    After all, they were kind to Li Zhaodi, and Li Zhaodi also regarded them as parents.


    In a sense, they are actually mutual.


    ¡°I know, I¡¯ll release youter.¡± Rong Shu lowered her eyes and said lightly.


    Fu Jingting frowned slightly, but did not say anything.


    Li Zhaodi was overjoyed, ¡°Thank you Miss Rong, thank you Miss Rong.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to thank me, I just let you go for their sake, if it weren¡¯t for them, he would be dying,


    and I would definitely not let you go.¡± Rong Shu said with a cold little face.


    After all, Li Zhaodi almost caused her to lose the child in her belly, how could she not hate Li Zhaodi.


    But in the same way, Gu Yaotian¡¯s side really needs one more care.


    Mrs. Gu will definitelye here every day, Gu Yaotian is there alone, although there are doctors,


    nurses and nurses, but in the end there are no close people to take care of carefully.


    Although she still couldn¡¯t recognize Gu Yaotian and his wife, she didn¡¯tpletely let go of her hatred


    for Gu Yaotian and his wife.


    But she figured it out, anyway, Gu Yaotian didn¡¯t have much time left, so she let Gu Yaotian live thisst


    period well.


    After Gu Yaotian dies, all the grudges turn to ashes, at that time, she will be able topletely let go of


    the two grudges, no longer bear huge pressure, and can live a rxed and happy life, right?


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, husband.¡± Rong Shu turned around and took Fu Jingting¡¯s arm.


    Fu Jingting raised his eyebrows, ¡°Left so soon?¡± Say nothing else?


    Rong shook his head, ¡°No need, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡±


    Originally, she came here to ask Li Zhaodi some questions.


    But now seeing Li Zhaodi and seeing Li Zhaodi¡¯s concern for Gu Yaotian and his wife, there are some


    questions, and she suddenly doesn¡¯t want to ask.


    In this way, she couldn¡¯t go to recognize Gu Yaotian and his wife, so she let Li Zhaodi go back and


    honor them in her ce.


    It was the only thing she could do.


    Walking out of the ward door, Rong Shu leaned into the man¡¯s arms, the man put his arm around her


    waist, and his voice was gentle as if he was about to drip water, ¡°What¡¯s wrong,


    tired?¡±


    ¡°Well, a little tired.¡± Rong Shu nodded with her eyes closed, her voice was soft, with some


    coquettishness inside, ¡°Husband, I don¡¯t want to leave.¡±


    Fu Jingting smiled lowly, obviously enjoying the woman¡¯s coquetry.


    He picked her up horizontally, ¡°I¡¯ll carry you back.¡±


    ¡°Is your arm all right?¡± Rong Shu asked with a slight half-opened eye.


    The man hugged her and walked very easily, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s already good, even if it¡¯s not good, there


    will be no problem holding you.¡± He


    hugged his wife, the woman he loved the most, even if he didn¡¯t want this arm, he was willing.


    Rong Shu smiled happily, ¡°Husband, you are so good.¡±


    ¡°I will always be so good, always good to you.¡± Fu Jingting lowered his head and kissed her on the


    forehead.


    Some passing nurses saw that the two were so affectionate, and they all showed a blessed aunt smile.


    Some C fans secretly took photos of the back of the two and posted them to the group or online, and


    netizens called them so sweet and sweet.


    Most of the readers are now reading this novels:-(Completed) (Completed) (Going to Complete soon)


    (Going to Complete soon) (Going to Complete soon)

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1446

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1446


    Chapter 1446 ¨C Funny Fu Jinglin


    Fu Jingting naturally discovered these secret photos, but seeing that they had no malice, just simply


    blessed them, he ignored them and took pictures with them.


    When Rong Shu returned to the ward, Rong Shuren had already slept.


    Pregnant women are lethargic, this sentence is not a simple statement.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    In short, Rong Shu¡¯s current situation, twenty-four hours a day, she has to sleep for more than ten


    hours.


    But this is not a bad thing, pregnant women sleep more, it means that the child develops well, and the


    pregnant woman¡¯s body is good.


    ¡°Take a good look at Xiaoyezi, I¡¯ll go out.¡± After Fu Jingting covered Rong Shu with a quilt, he said to


    Mother Feng.


    Mother Feng nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Young Master, I will look at the Young Lady, you go.¡±


    Fu Jingting snorted and turned and walked out of the ward.


    But as soon as he went out, he met Fu Jinglin, who came with the bodyguard.


    Fu Jinglin was still carrying many, many gifts in his hand, and when he saw Fu Jingting, Fu Jinglin


    suddenly smiled like a fool, showing a mouthful of white teeth, and quickly beckoned, ¡°Big brother, big


    brother.¡±


    Fu Jingting frowned in disgust, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ll see my sister-inw, and my future little niece.¡± Fu Jinglin said with a smile.


    Fu Jingting raised his eyebrows, ¡°How do you know it¡¯s a niece, in case it¡¯s a nephew?¡±


    After all, this is a half-off probability.


    Until the child is born, no one knows the sex of the child, and he will not ask about it.


    For him, children are the same, they are the crystallization of his love with Xiaoyezi.


    ¡°It must be a niece, I like my niece.¡± Fu Jinglin shook a few bags in his hand, ¡°Big brother, look, these


    are the gifts I prepared for my sister-inw and little niece, all of which girls like, so they must be


    nieces.¡±


    Fu Jingting snorted.


    Just because he bought something that girls liked, and then he was sure that his wife was a daughter


    in her belly, and sure enough, the stupid brother is the stupid brother,


    only the old age does not grow the brain.


    Fu Jinglin didn¡¯t know that his eldest brother had already ssified himself as a fool in his heart, and he


    was still smirking, ¡°Big brother, where is my sister-inw?¡±


    ¡°Inside.¡± Fu Jingting did not hide it and answered.


    Fu Jinglin was about to pass him and walk inside, ¡°I¡¯ll go see my sister-inw.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t go!¡± Fu Jingting stopped him directly.


    Fu Jinglin was a little puzzled, ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Your sister-inw is asleep, and you will make a noise of her when you go in.¡± Fu Jingting said


    indifferently.


    Fu Jinglin looked unhappy, ¡°No, I will be quiet, I will definitely not quarrel with my sister-inw, I will wait


    inside for her to wake up, I will personally give these things to her, big brother, you quickly let me go


    and let me in.¡±


    ¡°No, you have to wait, just wait outside, and when your sister-inw wakes up, you can go in.¡±


    After speaking, Fu Jingting gave the bodyguard behind Fu Jinglin a look.


    The bodyguard nodded knowingly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, President Fu, I will be optimistic about the second


    young master, and I will definitely not let him in, let alone give him the opportunity to make a big fuss.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Fu Jingting nodded in satisfaction and was about to lift his feet and leave.


    Fu Jinglin asked, ¡°Big brother, where are you going?¡±


    ¡°Something.¡± Fu Jingting replied to him lightly, and the figure had disappeared into the elevator room.


    He was going to find Lin Tianchen and ask Lin Tianchen to bring Li Zhaodi over.


    Although Xiao Yezi promised to let Li Zhaodi go, he didn¡¯t agree.


    Li Zhaodi almost caused him to lose his wife and children, and it is impossible for him not to repay this


    feud.


    He would let Li Zhaodi live worse than death before letting Li Zhaodi take care of Gu Yaotian.


    But at that time, Gu Yaotian was still alive, so I don¡¯t know.


    So that night, Li Zhaodi was sent out of the room where she was held, and as for where she was sent,


    only Fu Jingting and Lin Tianchen knew.


    When Fu Jingting returned to the ward, Rong Shu had already woken up and was talking to Fu Jinglin,


    and she didn¡¯t know what Fu Jinglin said, which made herugh and couldn¡¯t stop.


    This made Fu Jingting look at Fu Jinglin a little more pleasantly.


    At least this younger brother is stupid, but for the sake of him being able to make Rong Shu happy, this


    younger brother can still barely keep it.


    However, this younger brother also kept his promise, saying that he would wait until Rong Shu woke


    up, and he really waited until Rong Shu woke up.


    It seems that in the future, you can let this kide over often, and when he is not by Rong Shu¡¯s side,


    you can let this kid apany Rong Shu and make Rong Shu happy.


    ¡°What are you talking about, smiling so happily?¡± Fu Jingting pushed the door in, walked straight to


    Rong Shu, hugged her into his arms, and asked gently.


    When Fu Jinglin saw this scene, he snorted sourly, ¡°Big brother and sister-inw, do you want to bully


    me this single dog like this.¡±


    Rong Shu covered her lips and chuckled.


    Fu Jingting nced at him in disgust, ¡°Who let you see it?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right in front of me, can I not look?¡± Fu Jinglin huffed.


    Fu Jingting frowned, ¡°You can close your eyes.¡±


    ¡°You¡± Fu Jinglin was speechless, and then looked at Rong Shu and directlyined, ¡°Sister-inw,


    look at your man, actually bullying your younger brother, it¡¯s too much, sister-inw, you help me teach


    her a lesson.¡±


    ¡°Wife, you won¡¯t, will you?¡± Fu Jingting turned Rong Shu¡¯s face and looked at her, pitifully asking.


    Rong Shu was amused, ¡°Okay, you two, don¡¯t make trouble, you are too, a thirty-one person, and you


    are stillpeting with him as a teenager and underage, you are really good.¡±


    ¡°It is.¡± Seeing Rong Shu helping him speak, Fu Jinglin immediately became proud, his tail was also


    cocked into the sky, and he dared to look at Fu Jingting with defiance and contempt.


    Fu Jingting narrowed his eyes and stared at him coldly, ¡°This month¡¯s pocket money is gone.¡±


    Most of the readers are now reading this novels:-(Completed) (Completed) (Going to Complete soon)


    (Going to Complete soon) (Going to Complete soon)

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1447

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1447


    Chapter 1447 ¨C All Preferences Have Changed


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    She woke up and didn¡¯t see him, thinking he was going back to work at the group.


    However, Feng¡¯s mother told her that he did not go to thepany, so she was curious about where


    he had been in the past few hours.


    When Fu Jingting heard Rong Shu¡¯s question, his eyes flickered for a moment before he replied,


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you were going to release Li Zhaodi, so I went to arrange it.¡±


    This statement is a half-truth.


    He did not lock up Li Zhaodi, but he only handed Li Zhaodi to Lin Tianchen.


    How Lin Tianchen would deal with that woman, that was none of his business.


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°This way.¡±


    She responded like this, and then didn¡¯t ask again.


    For Li Zhaodi, she isplicated and will not want to inquire at any time to disgust herself.


    Fu Jingting really knew that she would not ask Li Zhaodi again, so he would agree to her release Li


    Zhaodi on the surface, but in fact, he transferred Li Zhaodi.


    ¡°Big brother, sister-inw, who are you talking about Li Zhaodi?¡± At this time, Erha Fu Jinglin looked at


    the two and asked with a puzzled expression, ¡°This name is really ugly, simr to that era.¡±


    He said with disgust.


    Fu Jingting nced at him, ¡°This is not something you should ask, it¡¯s not early, you should go back, I¡¯ll


    let people send you back.¡±


    Fu Jinglin looked at the window, it was neon outside, it was indeedte.


    He stood up, ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go back today, lest my mother call meter, sister-inw, I¡¯ll go first, and I¡¯ll


    come to see you and my niece tomorrow.¡± The


    corner of Rong Shu¡¯s mouth twitched, and then nodded with a smile, ¡°Okay, you go back.¡±


    This kid seems to really want her to have a daughter.


    Since she woke up in the afternoon, when she saw her, she kept saying that she had a daughter in her


    belly.


    Even if she told him that this was a probabilistic thing, whether a son was a daughter, who could say for


    sure, he would not know until he was born.


    But this guy firmly believes that it is not a son, but a daughter.


    But whether it is a son or a daughter, as long as it is her child, she loves it.


    It¡¯s not bad to be a daughter in the end, at least her little uncle will definitely love her very much.


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask you to take you back.¡± Fu Jingting also got up and prepared to send Fu Jinglin to the elevator,


    and by the way, he was arranging for a bodyguard to send him there.


    After all, a half-old teenager went back by himself, and as an older brother, he was not at ease.


    ¡°Wife, wait for me toe back.¡± Fu Jingting rubbed Rong Shu¡¯s hair.


    Rong Shu snorted, ¡°Go, go early and return early.¡± ¡°Good


    .¡± Fu Jingting withdrew his hand and answered gently.


    However, the moment he turned around, his expression immediately changed from gentle to disgusted.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    The corners of Fu Jinglin¡¯s mouth twitched terribly, ¡°Big brother, your face has changed too quickly, just


    now you are still treating your sister-inw and Yan Yueshi, and you are so cold to me.¡±


    ¡°Are you your sister-inw?¡± Fu Jingting nced at him and said with disgust.


    Fu Jinglin snorted, ¡°But I¡¯m your own brother, and it¡¯s too much for you to be so cold and disgusted with


    your own brother.¡±


    ¡°If you were a little smarter, I wouldn¡¯t be so cold and disgusted with you, who calls you stupid?¡± The


    dumbest one in our family. Fu Jingting said mercilessly.


    Fu Jinglin was speechless and walked in front angrily.


    Rong Shu and Mother Feng listened to the bickering of the two brothers and shook their heads funny.


    ¡°The eldest young master just likes to tease the second young master.¡± Feng Mama said.


    Rong Shu took a sip of milk, ¡°I can understand that Jing Lin is like a paint bucket, a little fried like that,


    the most people can¡¯t help but want to tease.¡±


    ¡°What is said is that the second young master has been such a character since he was a child, and he


    has not changed it, as soon as he teases him, he jumps his feet, but it is not annoying, but it makes


    people want to amuse more and more, it can be said that the second young master was amused by the


    eldest young master.¡± Mama Feng sat on the side and cut her fruit.


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°Fortunately, Fu Jinglin did not inherit so many bad habits as Wang Shuqin,


    otherwise it would not be as fun as it is now, but it would be annoying.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the young master¡¯s genes.¡± Mother Feng smiled and said, ¡°Fortunately, the eldest young master


    and the second young master are not like their mother, otherwise it is really difficult to say a word.¡± The


    eldest young master¡¯s mother is an extreme love brain.


    And the mother


    of the second young master


    Forget it, don¡¯t mention it.


    In short, if the two young masters really resembled them, it would be terrible, and the Fu family should


    be finished.


    Rong Shu listened to Mother Feng¡¯s words and brought the two brothers Fu Jingting and Fu Jinglin into


    their mother, and the whole person couldn¡¯t help but snort.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, if they¡¯re like their mother, it¡¯s really hard to say and it¡¯s terrible.¡±


    ¡°Yes, so the olddy often sighs, fortunately there is no inheritance.¡± Mama Feng cut the apple into


    small pieces.


    Rong Shu asked curiously, ¡°Mother Feng, do you know how Fu Jingting¡¯s father and Wang Shuqin


    met?¡± How did they fall in love again? This


    question, she has actually wanted to ask for a long time.


    But she held back and didn¡¯t ask Fu Jingting.


    First, Fu Jingting may not know everything, but this is about his father¡¯s past, and if he tells it, his mood


    may be a little ufortable.


    So, she didn¡¯t ask.


    But now that it was said, it happened that there were only her and Mama Feng, and she finally couldn¡¯t


    help but ask.


    She wanted to know what kind of magic this woman Wang Shuqin had that made Fu Jingting¡¯s father


    fall in love.


    Is it true that the outside has not been eaten, and it is all fragrant?


    Mother Feng handed the cut apple to Rong Shu, ¡°This ah, I don¡¯t actually know the details very well, I


    only know a rough idea, the parents of the eldest young master were a mistake from the beginning, and


    the mother of the eldest young master did not love the young master, so after getting married, they


    didn¡¯t have it once.¡± Have sex with the eldest young master, even if you are pregnant with the eldest


    young master, it is not because of natural conception, but because of the in vitro test tube, in fact, this


    practice, for the young master, is an insult, and even makes people think that the young master is sick,


    but the young master loves the mother of the eldest young master, so even if he may endure such


    gossip and jokes, he still agreed to the mother of the eldest young master.


    ¡°And then?¡± Rong Shu took a bite of the apple and then asked.


    Mother Feng sighed, ¡°The young master originally thought that as long as they got married, had


    children, and got along for a long time, one day, the eldest young master¡¯s mother would definitely fall


    in love with him, after all, it was him, not Su Cheng, who apanied the eldest young master¡¯s


    mother, so after the young master got married, he often spent his time to tease the eldest young


    master¡¯s mother.¡±Happy or something, this teasing, that is, for more than ten years, the young master


    has also changed from enthusiasm at the beginning to dull.


    ¡°Because my father-inw didn¡¯t expect that Jing Ting¡¯s mother loved Su Cheng so deeply.¡± Rong Shu


    also said.


    Mother Feng nodded, ¡°Yes, no one expected that that woman loved Su Cheng so much, the young


    master apanied her for more than ten years, and she did not impress her in the slightest,


    obviously in the past ten years, Su Cheng has never contacted her, never met her, I don¡¯t know, how


    she insisted on this rtionship, but she just persevered.¡±


    ¡°Some people think differently about feelings than we do.¡± Rong Shu thought about it, and there was


    only this exnation.


    Mother Feng looked at her, ¡°Yes, in the words of your young people, the brain circuits are different.


    As soon as these words came out, Rong Shuughed, ¡°Mother Feng didn¡¯t expect you to keep up with


    the trend.¡±


    ¡°That is.¡± Mother Feng smiled proudly, and then the smile faded again, ¡°People¡¯s enthusiasm is not


    unchanged, the young master has insisted on it for more than ten years, and has not touched the heart


    of the young master¡¯s mother, and over time, the feelings for her have faded, but they have not


    completely let go, until the young master¡¯s mother said, let the young master find one outside, so that


    she can divorce, itpletely broke the young master¡¯s heart, and the young master was also at that


    time, decided to let her go free and no longer love her wholeheartedly.¡± ¡±


    Most of the readers are now reading this novels:-(Completed) (Completed) (Going to Complete soon)


    (Going to Complete soon) (Going to Complete soon)

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1448

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1448


    Chapter 1448 ¨C Going on a Business Trip


    ¡°So my father-inw found Wang Shuqin outside?¡± Rong Shu blinked.


    Mother Feng shook her head, ¡°No, although the young master said that he would no longer force it, but


    he did not promise to find another woman, during that time, the young master¡¯s whole person seemed


    to have changed, and his mental state became very wrong, often going out to buy drunk, favorite things


    and aesthetics, but alsopletely opposite to before, such a young master, made the olddy very


    worried, and specially invited a psychologist, wanted to show him, thinking that he was hit by the eldest


    young master¡¯s mother, but the young master all refused, Say nothing and don¡¯t want to see a doctor.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you watch itter?¡± Rong Shu asked.


    When people encounter some blows and turns, their personalities will indeed change greatly.


    Just like herself.


    How resigned she was in the previous six years, she now feels terrible when she thinks about it.


    It turned out to be her!


    Fortunately, now she has changed, not like before.


    ¡°Nope.¡± Mother Feng shook her head, ¡°The young master seems to be gentle and easy to talk to, but in


    fact, stubborn, no one can take him, the olddy is very worried, thinking that the young master will be


    so decadent for the rest of his life, but he didn¡¯t expect that one day, he came back with Wang Shuqin,


    saying that he was in love with Wang Shuqin and wanted to marry Wang Shuqin, the olddy was


    stunned, and couldn¡¯t believe that the young master¡¯s vision was so bad and fell in love with such a


    woman.¡±


    Rong Shu touched her chin, ¡°Mother Feng, you just said that because of my mother-inw¡¯s behavior,


    my father-inw¡¯s personality haspletely changed, and all kinds of preferences and aesthetics are


    completely opposite, is it because of this that I fell in love with Wang Shuqin?¡±


    After all, although she has not seen her own mother-inw, she knows that her mother-inw is from a


    wealthy family, has a gentle temperament, knows how to read and behaves in words and deeds, and is


    also beautiful.


    Wang Shuqin


    , on the other hand,


    is the opposite.


    Isn¡¯t this in line with the reason why my father-inw¡¯s various preferences have changed?


    Mother Feng nodded, ¡°Youngdy, you are right, young master he really fancy Wang Shuqin because


    of this, otherwise with his normal aesthetics, how could he fancy Wang Shuqin, at first, the olddy was


    worried about this, but the young master¡¯s mother was very happy, because the young master found


    someone she loved, she could divorce, so she prevented the olddy from continuing to find a


    psychologist for the young master, and did not want the young master to change back to before, She


    felt that the young master had changed back to before, and her hope of leaving was gone.


    Rong Shu frowned, ¡°Mother-inw, she really is¡±


    She didn¡¯t know what to say.


    After all, as a daughter-inw, she is not good to talk about elders.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Especially, it is still the elders who have passed away.


    ¡°The eldest young master¡¯s mother is indeed very excessive, the olddy also regrets it, regrets why


    she didn¡¯t insist on it back then, I had to let the young master marry her into the door, but it¡¯s toote to


    regret ah, it¡¯s been more than ten years, the olddy wants to forcibly take the young master to the


    psychologist, and finally the young master told the olddy that he knew that the woman he fancy was


    not good enough, but at least, the two of them are now in love, and he will not live the same painful life


    as the eldest young master¡¯s mother, Therefore, it is also a good thing that his aesthetics and


    preferences have changed, and I hope that the olddy will be fulfilled, and this sentence moved the


    olddy.


    ¡°Grandmother finally agreed to Father-inw and Wang Shuqin?¡±


    Mother Feng smiled, ¡°How is it so easy, just gave up finding a psychologist for the young master, but


    agreed to Wang Shuqin to enter the door, not so fast, and finally the young master moved out of the


    familyw, saying that as long as he bears the familyw, the olddy has no reason to oppose Wang


    Shuqin entering the door, so after the olddy punished the young master with the familyw, Wang


    Shuqin entered the door.¡±


    ¡°So it is.¡± Rong Shu nodded abruptly, ¡°I said how did my father-inw look down on Wang Shuqin, it¡¯s


    not that I look down on Wang Shuqin, it¡¯s really a person like Wang Shuqin, the chance of being


    favored by a wealthy son like my father-inw is too small, I didn¡¯t expect that the real situation is like


    this, it is the father-inw¡¯s preferences that suddenly changed, otherwise Wang Shuqin couldn¡¯t enter


    the door at all.¡±


    ¡°yes.¡± Mother Feng took the empty te she handed over, ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s not that we can¡¯t see Wang


    Shuqin¡¯s identity, but Wang Shuqin¡¯s character is not good, don¡¯t talk about people like us, let¡¯s say


    ordinary people¡¯s families, and few can look at her, but although this person is not good, but her nature


    is not bad, and she knows guilt, she thought that it was her appearance that made the eldest young


    master¡¯s mother unable to ept suicide, and then also proposed to break up with the young master, it


    was the young master who kept her back, even if the young master exined to her that the death of


    the eldest young master¡¯s mother had nothing to do with her, She still didn¡¯t believe it, she always held


    this guilt in her heart, and then put this guilt on the eldest young master.


    ¡°I know, Jing Ting told me that Wang Shuqin is like his own son to him, so Jing Ting also recognizes her


    as a stepmother.¡± Rong Shu answered.


    Mother Feng smiled again, ¡°Actually, there is another thing that the eldest young master does not know.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Rong Shu was curious, ¡°That is Wang Shuqin once wanted to beat the second young master for


    the sake of the eldest young master, because she was afraid that the eldest young master would think


    more, and she was afraid that after giving birth to the second young master, she would be partial,


    in order to be a vicious stepmother who only worked for the benefit of her son and looked at the


    eldest young master unfavorably, so she carried us behind her back and secretly went to the hospital, if


    it wasn¡¯t finally discovered, I¡¯m afraid there would be no second young master now.¡±


    Rong Shu was surprised, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect her to be able to do this.¡±


    ¡°Yes, none of us expected that the olddy alsopletely released her feelings for Wang Shuqin


    because of this matter, in fact, before that, the olddy has not been waiting to see Wang Shuqin, does


    not recognize this daughter-inw, it is this matter thatpletely made the olddy change her


    opinion of Wang Shuqin, although the olddy verbally still dislikes Wang Shuqin on the surface, and


    does not look at Wang Shuqin, but she knows in her heart that she is a good daughter-inw.¡±


    Most of the readers are now reading this novels:-(Completed) (Completed) (Going to Complete soon)


    (Going to Complete soon) (Going to Complete soon)

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1449

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1449


    Chapter 1449: Medical Experiments


    ¡°When I get abroad, I will call you videos every day.¡± Fu Jingting added another sentence.


    Rong Shu smiled and agreed, ¡°Well, I must not sleep at that time, waiting for your video, but if you are


    busy, you don¡¯t have to fight.¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s busy, I¡¯ll message you in advance.¡± Fu Jingting replied.


    Rong Shu snorted.


    Then he stood up, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go wash, it¡¯s time to rest.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Rong Shu waved his hand and signaled the man to hurry up.


    On the other side, in Lin Tianchen¡¯s privateboratory.


    After Li Zhaodi woke up, she found herself in a room full of various instruments, still lying on a cold


    operating table, her hands and feet were still tied, and the whole person was anxious and afraid.


    ¡°Where is this?¡± She shouted, ¡°Come, is there anyone!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re noisy!¡± At this time, an icy voice came from the direction behind her head.


    Li Zhaodi¡¯s head couldn¡¯t turn, and she couldn¡¯t see who made this voice at all, so she could only ask


    fearfully, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    The voice was silent.


    The whole room suddenly became quiet.


    Li Zhaodi could hear her own breathing, anxious and panting, and in this quiet and precise room, it was


    particrly oozing.


    Li Zhaodi could feel that her heart was about to jump out of her throat, and the corners of her forehead


    were also big and sweating.


    ¡°Who the hell are you and what do you want to do?¡± Li Zhaodi was terrified, and her voice trembled,


    with a hint of crying.


    Finally, the man moved again, but still did not speak, but the sound of footsteps sounded.


    Tap-click.


    It was the sound of leather shoes walking on the ground.


    This voice seemed to step on Li Zhaodi¡¯s heart, and the tears that made her afraid were about to flow


    out.


    Finally, the man waspletely exposed to Li Zhaodi¡¯s eyes.


    He wore a white coat, slender and tall, his hair was also very delicate, the bridge of his nose was high,


    his facial features were handsome, and he wore sses without sockets, looking gentle and terrifying.


    Yes, gentle and scary.


    The appearance and dress of this person gives people a gentle and easy to talk kind.


    But his expressionless face and the chill that radiated around him made people feel scared.


    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Li Zhaodi¡¯s eyes widened and she looked at the man in disbelief, ¡°Doctor Lin, what do you


    want to do?¡±


    It turned out that the man turned out to be Lin Tianchen.


    Lin Tianchen was holding a syringe in his hand, and there was still a transparent liquid inside the


    syringe.


    He was holding the syringe high, looked at it in the light, and then flicked it behind it, and then looked


    down at her, without a trace of emotion in her eyes, as if she was not a person in his eyes, but a pig


    and sheep about to be ughtered.


    This frightened Li Zhaodi to the point that her soul was about to fly, and her face was white and


    terrifying.


    Although, she didn¡¯t have much contact with the doctor.


    But she had heard some rumors about the doctor from her parents.


    This Dr. Lin is a monster.


    Because he was born without feelings, he was destined to be a sociopathic person in the future, so he


    could not be loved by his parents who were doctors, and after he was born, he was treated as a


    monster.


    And he is indeed like a monster, even if he is a doctor who heals and saves people, but he looks at the


    eyes of patients, but he does not want to see patients.


    It¡¯s about looking at what dead people.


    Just like now.


    Therefore, every time she came to this hospital, she tried to avoid contact with this doctor, but she did


    not expect that now she actually fell into his hands.


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Lin Tianchen looked at Li Zhaodi, who looked terrified, and a smile suddenly appeared at the


    corner of his mouth, as if he was satisfied with her reaction when he saw her.


    Li Zhaodi¡¯s scalp was numb and she wanted to scream, but she was afraid of angering this madman,


    so she could only squeeze her palms and endure it, ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Why am I here?


    Those were the two questions she wanted to know the most right now.


    Lin Tianchen squeezed the syringe in his hand.


    Several drops of liquid oozed out of the syringe at once.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Two of them fell on Li Zhaodi¡¯s face, cold and cold, making her subconsciously cry out.


    However, after Lin Tianchen nced at her, she quickly closed her mouth again.


    Lin Tianchen narrowed his eyes, ¡°Why are you here, of course, Fu Jingting sent you over, I recently


    had a medical experiment and couldn¡¯t find the experimental product, so I just let you top it.¡± ¡°


    Medical experiments!


    Hearing these four words, Li Zhaodi¡¯s eyes widened in horror, ¡°You want to dissect me?¡±


    She¡¯s seen the movies, and the devils in the past did just that.


    She never expected that this monster, like those devils, wanted to use her for medical experiments.


    ¡°You let me go, I don¡¯t want to be your experiment, you let me go!¡± Li Zhaodi struggled violently in fear,


    and her whole face turned red.


    However, Lin Tianchen just stood there, looking at her quietly, just like watching some joke, ¡°It¡¯s


    useless, this is a strap made of special materials, which can withstand a ton of resistance, no matter


    how you struggle, it is impossible to break free.¡± ¡°Why


    ?¡± Li Zhaodi cried, ¡°Rong Shu clearly said that he let me go, let me go back to take care of my father,


    why did they not keep their promises?¡±


    She would rather they keep her locked up than have them send her here as an experimental guinea


    pig.


    Lin Tianchen pushed his sses, ¡°Rong Shu did say that he released you, but Fu Jingting didn¡¯t say


    that you almost killed Rong Shu, you think Fu Jingting really won¡¯t do anything, just lock you up for a


    few days?¡±


    Li Zhaodi¡¯s mouth opened, wanting to refute, but she couldn¡¯t speak.


    Lin Tianchen said again: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t dissect you, I will also let you be good hands, I just let


    you be a test for a period of time, and then I will release you, I won¡¯t want your life yet.¡± Hearing


    this, Li Zhaodi was relieved.


    However, in the next second, Lin Tianchen¡¯s words made her copse again, ¡°Although it will not cost


    you life, but the process will definitely not be veryfortable, I hope you can hold on, if you can hold


    on, you can be good at Tiger Hill, if you can¡¯t hold on, maybe you will die.¡± ¡°


    ¡°What?¡± Li Zhaodi was shocked, ¡°You dare to kill? Aren¡¯t you afraid of being caught? The


    ridicule in Lin Tianchen¡¯s eyes was not concealed at all, ¡°I thought that you pretended to be Rong Shu


    and stayed in the Gu family for so long, you should know that the power of power can do many things,


    but now the pheasant is a pheasant, even if youe to the phoenix nest, you still can¡¯t be a


    phoenix, you are always a pheasant, and the pattern of insight has always stayed at the level of


    pheasant.¡±


    The words of ¡°you¡± made Li Zhaodi¡¯s face red in humiliation.


    Lin Tianchen said again: ¡°You are originally a fake, I want you to disappear, not to mention that for Fu


    Jingting, even for me, it is easy, and we all have a way to make youpletely disappear in this world,


    you can¡¯t find a trace, you can¡¯t find a trace, who else do you think I kill?¡± Even if the above knows that I


    killed you, but with my status in the medicalmunity, the above will not take me well, after all,


    compared to me, you are just an insignificant little person, no one will do anything to me for you a small


    person, because they all want to live.


    Li Zhaodi was not a fool, and naturally could hear the meaning of his words.


    Because of this, she felt even more terrible.


    Most of the readers are now reading this novels:-(Completed) (Completed) (Going to Complete soon)


    (Going to Complete soon) (Going to Complete soon)

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1450

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1450


    Chapter 1450 ¨C Two Men in a Scene


    She really didn¡¯t think that taking your life was so worthless for these people.


    Lin Tianchen was very satisfied with Li Zhaodi¡¯s reaction, ¡°So in the next experiment, you better


    cooperate obediently, if you want to live.¡±


    ¡°I cooperate, I cooperate.¡± Li Zhaodi nodded again and again in fear.


    No one is not afraid of death.


    She was naturally afraid.


    Now that she has fallen into the hands of this man, she can do nothing but obediently cooperate and


    insist.


    So in order to survive, she can only do this.


    ¡°Good.¡± Seeing Li Zhaodi nodding, Lin Tianchen smiled with satisfaction, and then plunged the syringe


    into her arm.


    Li Zhaodi closed her eyes in pain and let the tears remain.


    If she had known that she would have ended up like this one day, she would not have gone to Rong


    Shu for anything.


    Of course, Rong Shu did not know all this.


    When she woke up the next day, she personally took the man to the airport.


    Originally, Fu Jingting didn¡¯t want her to send it, after all, running back and forth was quite tiring.


    But Rong Shu insisted and also wanted to go out for a walk.


    Fu Jingting couldn¡¯t resist her, so he agreed.


    The two said goodbye at the airport for half an hour before Fu Jingting stepped on his private jet.


    Rong Shu stood on the observation deck, watching the ne rush into the sky and disappear, before


    turning around and leaving the airport under the persuasion of Feng Ma.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s going abroad was not hidden from the outside world, so many people knew that he was


    gone.


    Especially Lu Qi and Cheng Huai.


    After learning that Fu Jingting was gone, he immediately ran to the hospital to visit Rong Shu.


    No way, who let Fu Jingting be there, said that they were not allowed toe.


    Now that he¡¯s gone, isn¡¯t the opportunitying?


    No, the two collided now.


    Rong Shu looked at Cheng Huai and then at Lu Qi, amused.


    And these two men are also disgusted with each other at the moment.


    Lu Qi asked in disgust, ¡°Why are you here?¡± Cheng


    Huai also disliked his peacock costume, sighed, and turned his head, ¡°I came to visit Rong Shu, why


    do you say I came?¡±


    ¡°You are not wee here, you hurry up.¡± Lu Qi grabbed Cheng Huai¡¯s arm and wanted to drag the


    person out.


    But will Cheng Huai be a person who is obediently dragged away?


    He¡¯s obviously not.


    So no matter how Lu Qi dragged it, Cheng Huai grabbed the door frame and didn¡¯t let go.


    The two men couldn¡¯t beat each other, tired like two fools.


    Rong Shu and Feng Mama were amused there.


    ¡°Youngdy, look, these two¡± Mother Feng pointed at them,ughing.


    Rong Shu shook her head helplessly, ¡°They are like this, although there are not many opportunities to


    meet usually, but as soon as they meet, they are like two aggressive roosters, they have to make a


    fuss, let them go.¡±


    She was surprised.


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go make tea, and when they are tired, they should be thirsty.¡± Mama Feng smiled and


    walked towards the kitchen.


    While reading the book, Rong Shu looked at the two na?ve men who continued to drive each other


    away with amusement.


    I don¡¯t know how long it took, probably both of them knew that it was impossible to drive each other


    away, and they simply epted this fact, let go of each other, snorted coldly, and walked into the ward.


    ¡°Shushu, I came to see you, are you okay these days?¡± Lu Qi put the gift he brought to the side and


    asked.


    Cheng Huai also brought the gift, put it down together, and also asked, ¡°I see that your face has not


    been as pale as before recently, and your body should be better.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your concern.¡± Rong Shu replied with a smile: ¡°Indeed, with the care of Mother Feng


    recently, my health has improved a lot, and I am not as ufortable as at the beginning.¡± ¡°That¡¯s


    good.¡± The two men nodded reassuringly.


    Mama Feng brought brewed tea and some fruit snacks.


    Cheng Huai picked up a cup of tea and took a sip, ¡°Great, Mother Feng, I happen to be thirsty.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, then drink it, specially for you.¡±


    Saying that, Mother Feng looked at Rong Shu, ¡°Youngdy, what did I say, am I right?¡±


    Rong Shu smiled and gave her a thumbs up.


    Lu Qi and Cheng Huai looked at them.


    ¡°Shushu, what are you talking about, what are you right?¡±


    They, howe some don¡¯t understand.


    Mother Feng didn¡¯t have any intention to hide it, after all, there was nothing that could not be said about


    this kind of thing, so Mother Feng smiled and repeated what she had just said, ¡°I mean, you two


    gentlemen will definitely be thirsty after the quarrel, isn¡¯t this what you said?¡±


    The corners of Lu Qi and Cheng Huai¡¯s mouths twitched at the same time, speechless.


    Then Cheng Huai pointed to thending, ¡°It¡¯s not all to me this guy, you have to drive me away,


    everyone is here to visit, and it¡¯s not the male master here, he is good, he has to put on a male host¡¯s


    posture to drive me away, I argue with him, can I not be thirsty?¡±


    Lu Qi was not to be outdone, and replied, ¡°Although I am not a male host, I am Shushu¡¯s brother, you


    come here with many people, you will only quarrel her to rest, what happened if I drove you away?¡± Is


    there something wrong?


    ¡°You are Rong Shu¡¯s brother, I am still Fu Jingting¡¯s brother, I also think that you are noisy, the noisy


    Rong Shu can¡¯t rest, I also want to drive you away, am I wrong?¡± Cheng Huai shot back.


    The two men came and went, seeing that they were arguing again, Rong Shu raised his forehead with


    a smile, ¡°Okay, okay, don¡¯t leave, all here to talk with me, don¡¯t argue.¡± No


    matter how noisy it is, I don¡¯t know how long it will take to stop.


    She was really afraid of the two of them.


    Knowing earlier, she didn¡¯t want to be convenient, let the two of theme up together, it was better to


    separate the two of them directly and let the two of theme up at a staggered time.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Otherwise, it won¡¯t make her brain buzz.


    ¡°Did you hear me, Shushu told you not to argue.¡± Lu Qi red at Chenghuai in disgust.


    Cheng Huai is naturally the same opposite


    Most of the readers are now reading this novels:-(Completed) (Completed) (Going to Complete soon)


    (Going to Complete soon) (Going to Complete soon)

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1451

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1451


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1451¨CSecretary Tong had an ident


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Cheng Huai waved his hand, ¡°These are also given to me by those vigers, I don¡¯t need


    them, just make a smooth water favor, after all, you have a lot of things, and you don¡¯t need me to send


    them, after thinking about it, I will send this, you like it, if you finish eating, I will let people go to the


    countryside and buy more.¡±


    ¡°Okay, when we¡¯re done, we¡¯ll talk to Mr. Cheng.¡± Mother Feng smiled and carried the bag to the


    kitchen.


    As for the massage instrument sent by Lu Qi, it was put aside alone, and no one cared.


    After all, Rong Shu can¡¯t use it now.


    Cheng Huai nced at Lu Qi, who didn¡¯t look very good, and smiled defiantly, ¡°How about it, or can the


    gift I gavee in handy?¡±


    Lu Qi snorted coldly, ¡°What is proud, it¡¯s just that it immediatelyes in handy, this doesn¡¯t mean that


    my gift can¡¯te in handy, my gift is ate power, you know a fart.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the power in theter stage, the things I sent can make Rong Shu eat for a lifetime,


    and you can use it for a lifetime, can you?¡±


    ¡°Who said no?¡± Lu Qi craned his neck and replied, ¡°When she gets old in the future, she will need


    massagers to solve body aches, and she can also use them for a lifetime.¡± The


    two of youe and go, do not admit defeat to each other, and see that they are about to quarrel


    again.


    Rong Shu had a headache and hurriedly called a halt, ¡°Okay, okay, you two, the gifts you gave are very


    good, I like them all, you can use it for a lifetime, don¡¯t argue.¡±


    ¡°Shushu, it¡¯s not that I want to argue, it¡¯s really that this guy is too much, I didn¡¯t even pay attention to


    him, he came to provoke me himself.¡± Lu Qi pointed at Cheng Huai andined aggrievedly.


    Cheng Huai snorted, ¡°I provoked you, didn¡¯t you yourselfe back with a stupid provocation, if you


    don¡¯t pay attention to me, will we quarrel?¡±


    ¡°As you say, or is it my fault?¡±


    Lu Qi looked at him incredulously.


    Cheng Huai snorted, indicating that he meant this.


    ¡°You¡± Lu Qi still wanted topete with him, when suddenly the mobile phone in his pocket rang.


    There was no way, he had to give up temporarily and take out his mobile phone.


    Looking at the telephone ID, Lu Qi¡¯s expression suddenly became a littleplicated, and then he


    walked to the side to answer the phone.


    When Rong Shu saw him like this, her red lips pursed, and she guessed in her heart who made this


    call.


    It¡¯s either Secretary Tong, or the person who takes care of Secretary Tong.


    Because in the past, Lu Qi never avoided her back and forth when answering the phone, even if it was


    a matter of thepany.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Only in the matter of Secretary Tong, Ah Qi will be like this.


    It¡¯s not a short time since the New Year, and Ah Qi hasn¡¯t figured it out yet.


    Rong Shu shook her head helplessly.


    Secretary Tong¡¯s current month is estimated to be more than five months.


    Wait a few months, the child will be born, and I don¡¯t know what Ah Qi thinks, whether he ns to give


    Secretary Tong a title.


    Could it be that Ah Qi really intends to let his child bear the title of an illegitimate child?


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes shed.


    The aunt did not know about this matter, and if in the end Ah Qi really did not n to give the child a


    name, she did not care and decided to tell the aunt about it.


    After all, Ah Qi really went too far.


    While verbally hating Secretary Tong, he also wanted to force Secretary Tong to give birth to this child.


    And then after giving birth to a child?


    Don¡¯t want Secretary Tong?


    Also let your own child bear the name of an illegitimate child?


    In short, no matter how you look at it, Ah Qi is not benevolent in doing this, and he must let his aunt


    come out to sanction it.


    Thinking so in his heart, he heard Lu Qi¡¯s volume suddenly raised, and the whole person was very


    excited and surprised, ¡°What do you say?¡± Fallen? Rong


    Shu heard the two words of falling, and her heart began to be anxious, ¡°A Qi, what is the


    situation, is there something wrong with Secretary Tong?¡±


    Lu Qi didn¡¯t answer her, just squeezed the phone, and replied to the other end of the phone with an


    extremely tight voice: ¡°I know, you let the doctor go over and take a look, I¡¯ll be back immediately.¡±


    After that, he hung up the phone and turned around, although there was no expression on his face, but


    everyone could see


    that he was in a bad mood at the moment and was very anxious, ¡°Shushu, I still have business, leave


    first, ande to see you next time.¡±


    ¡°Ah Qi, you answer me honestly, is something wrong with Secretary Tong? I just heard you say that I


    fell, did Secretary Tong fall? What about children? Is something wrong with the child? Rong Shu


    clenched her mobile phone and hurriedly asked again.


    Cheng Huai, who was eating melons on the side, suddenly raised his eyebrows.


    Child?


    That¡¯s a bit informative.


    Lu Qi looked at Rong Shu, and finally lowered his eyelids, covering the look in his eyes, but still did not


    answer.


    But his silence already speaks for itself.


    Rong Shu¡¯s heart sank slightly, ¡°I know, Ah Qi, you go back first, Secretary Tong and the child are


    important, call me in a while, I know you don¡¯t want to tell me this, but don¡¯t forget, Secretary Tong is


    also my friend, if I don¡¯t know the specific situation of her and the child, I will always be relieved, I hope


    you can think clearly.¡± ¡°Good


    .¡± Lu Qi finally responded, and then turned to leave.


    After he left, Cheng Huai quickly threw away the apple core in his hand and asked excitedly, ¡°Rong


    Shu, what¡¯s the situation, I heard you say Secretary Tong, what other children, if I¡¯m not mistaken, that


    Secretary Tong is your chief secretary, what happened to her and Lu Qi?¡± Seeing


    him gossiping like this, Rong Shu did not hide it from him.


    After all, this matter is no longer a secret, ¡°Secretary Tong is my chief secretary, but that was before,


    she has resigned, as for her and A Qi, she and A Qi are college ssmates, and also the chief


    secretary before A Qi, because I returned to Tiansheng and needed manpower, so A Qi lent Secretary


    Tong to me, but Secretary Tong has always liked A Qi in his heart, so the two identally got together


    and had children.¡±


    ¡°Hiss¡± Cheng Huai gasped, ¡°I can¡¯t see that Lu Qi this guy can do it, he actually got the child out


    silently, but he hid it too well, and the outside world didn¡¯t know anything about it.¡± Rong


    Shu snorted, ¡°Because Ah Qi didn¡¯t like Secretary Tong before, the two also had a rtionship by


    ident, the appearance of the child, and the two people did not expect, Secretary Tong originally


    wanted to take the child, as if nothing had happened, but after Ah Qi learned about it, he stopped


    Secretary Tong, and then took Secretary Tong to one of his vis, and let Secretary Tong raise a baby


    and give birth to a child.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t


    that a good thing?¡± Cheng Huai still didn¡¯t understand the deep meaning of this.


    Rong Shu sighed, ¡°It¡¯s a good thing, but it¡¯s also a bad thing, I just said, Ah Qi didn¡¯t like Secretary Tong


    before, and letting Secretary Tong keep this child is already iprehensible, and now Ah Qi may like


    Tong Mi.¡±book, but he himself seems to be unwilling to ept this fact, so until now, he has not meant


    to give Secretary Tong a name, and has been hiding this matter, if I hadn¡¯t stumbled upon Secretary


    Tong¡¯s traces, I wouldn¡¯t know that Secretary Tong was locked up by A Qi now.


    ¡°In other words, Lu Qi doesn¡¯t n to marry your secretary, nor does he n to give that child a


    legitimate identity, right?¡± Cheng Huai touched his chin and said.


    Rong Shu snorted, ¡°At present, it seems that he intends to do so, so I have been struggling in my heart,


    whether to tell my aunt, after all, Ah Qi is too selfish and too much to do this.¡±


    ¡°Indeed.¡± Cheng Huai nodded.


    Most of the readers are now reading this novels:-(Completed) (Completed) (Going to Complete soon)


    (Going to Complete soon) (Going to Complete soon)

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1452

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1452


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1452¨CThe Clothes Left by Old Lady Gu


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Isn¡¯t this proper scumbag behavior?


    Although she was identally pregnant, but the woman said that she was willing to take the child,


    when nothing happened, it stands to reason that this shouldn¡¯t be Lu Qi¡¯s most satisfactory way to deal


    with it?


    And Lu Qi actually stopped it, and let the woman give birth to the child.


    As a result, it is enough to let the woman have a child, but she does not even give the woman an


    identity, and even the biological child does not intend to give an identity.


    Doesn¡¯t Lu Qi know how bad this is for children?


    The outside world will only keep ridiculing the child as an illegitimate child.


    This is simply a scumbag.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t persuade Lu Qi?¡± Cheng Huai looked at Rong Shu and asked again.


    Rong Shu sipped, ¡°How could it not be, Secretary Tong is my friend, I can¡¯t watch A Qi treat her like


    this, so during the New Year, I specially talked with A Qi once, just hoping that A Qi could understand


    that he was wrong to do this, but A Qi¡± ¡°


    That guy didn¡¯t promise, did he?¡±


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°Yes, he didn¡¯t agree at the beginning, and I also know that I can¡¯t force him,


    otherwise it¡¯s not a good thing for Secretary Tong, so I hope he thinks about it, but now that so long has


    passed, he still doesn¡¯t seem to have figured it out, Secretary Tong is now more than five months, and


    in four months, the child will be born.¡±


    ¡°So what are you going to do now?¡± Cheng Huai asked, ¡°I know, with your personality, you shouldn¡¯t do


    nothing, right?¡± Rong


    Shu put down the water cup and smiled, ¡°You still know me well, you are right, I really don¡¯t n to do


    nothing, but before that, I have to wait, give Ah another two or three months, I hope he can figure it out,


    if it still doesn¡¯t work, I will tell my aunt, with my aunting forward, everything will be fine.¡±


    Although the affairs of their generation, they don¡¯t want to trouble the elders and let the elders worry


    about them.


    But sometimes, it really is only possible for the elders toe forward.


    Cheng Huai didn¡¯t feel that there was anything wrong with Rong Shu¡¯s method, after all, it was not a


    trivial matter, and telling parents was the best.


    ¡°Come on your own terms.¡± Cheng Huai supported her, ¡°But I didn¡¯t expect that Lu Qi was such a


    person.¡±


    ¡°Ah Qi is not a bad person, he just acted a little biased in this matter.¡±


    ¡°Being biased in this kind of thing is a brain problem, after all, it hurts an innocent child and a woman.¡±


    Cheng Huai said.


    Although he was a yboy in the past, he never did anything to be sorry for girls.


    Before dating, he also said to the woman in advance, he will not have real feelings, and he hopes that


    the other party will not have real feelings for him, just y with each other, and then divide as soon as


    the three months arrive.


    After the breakup, he will also give the woman a certainpensation.


    And when he dating, he never stepped on two boats at once, he concentrated on dating, and only after


    breaking up did he start a new rtionship, and he would not identally make a child.


    But if he gets the child, he either directly and clearly says that he does not want it and let the woman


    beat it, or he will keep the child and give the child a name, and the woman will divorceter.


    In short, no matter what he did, he would not do it with Lu Qi.


    Therefore, in this matter of Lu Qi, he looked down on him a little.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t speak anymore, because she also knew that Cheng Huai was right.


    In the end, she could only sigh, ¡°I hope Ah Qi thinks clearly and doesn¡¯t let us down.¡±


    After that, Cheng Huai also had something to do and left with his leave.


    There were two less men in the ward who talked a lot, and suddenly became quiet.


    When Mama Feng put the chicken soup out of the pot, she stillughed and ridiculed, ¡°Mr. Lu and Mr.


    Cheng are gone, and they are still a little unustomed, and they feel a lot cold at once.¡±


    Rong Shu looked at the book in his hand and smiled without raising his head, ¡°It¡¯s okay, Fu Jinglin


    shoulde in the afternoon, his words are the most, Cheng Huai and Lu Qibined, should not be


    opponents.¡±


    As soon as


    these words came out, Mother Feng was directly amused, ¡°It¡¯s also true, the second young master is


    lively, and he is a talker, with him, there is really no need to worry about not being lively and boring.¡±


    As he spoke, there was a knock on the door.


    Mother Feng walked over to open the door, and there was a bodyguard standing outside the door,


    ¡°Mother Feng, Mrs. Gu is here again.¡± Mama


    Feng immediately turned her head to look at Rong Shu in the room.


    She believed that Rong Shu must have heard it.


    But Rong Shu still didn¡¯t look up, and she didn¡¯t mean to respond.


    Mama Feng sighed and turned her head back, ¡°Let here.¡± Anyway


    , it was like this for both days.


    When Mrs. Gu came, Rong Shu did not express her position, she let people in.


    Sure enough, when Mama Feng¡¯s words came out, Rong Shu did not open her mouth to object,


    obviously acquiescing.


    The bodyguard answered and went to ask for someone.


    Soon, Mrs. Gu appeared at the door carrying arge bag.


    When Mother Feng saw it, she snorted, ¡°Mrs. Gu, what are you bringing here, such a big bag?¡± When


    Rong Shu heard this, her ears moved, she slightly withdrew the hand in her hand, and then poked her


    neck to look.


    Apparently, she was also curious.


    Mother Feng helped Mrs. Gu pull the bag into the ward.


    Mrs. Gu replied with a smile: ¡°It¡¯s all some clothes.¡±


    ¡°Clothes?¡± Mother Feng was a little puzzled.


    ¡°yes.¡± Mrs. Gu lovingly looked at Rong Shu, ¡°are some clothes worn by pregnant women, when I was


    pregnant with Shushu before, her grandmother made me a lot of clothes suitable for pregnant women,


    and they are all retro, embroidered on them, all of them are embroidered by her grandma stitch by


    stitch, her grandma has done a lot, and I am not good, many times are spent in bed, so there is no


    chance to wear it, so I put it away, I suddenly remembered this thing yesterday, so I went home and


    rummaged through it to find out these clothes.¡±


    Most of the readers are now reading this novels:-(Completed) (Completed) (Going to Complete soon)


    (Going to Complete soon) (Going to Complete soon)

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1453

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1453


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1453¨C¡°Some of these are indeed not worn by pregnant


    women, they were made for me by your grandmother before, but because I am not in good health, I


    have been recuperating my body, and I have gained a lot of weight during the period, these cheongsam


    and the like, I can¡¯t wear it, so I put it now, take it together for you to try, you are thinner than me, even


    if I give birth in the future, my figure will recover quickly, and I will definitely be able to wear it.¡± Mrs. Gu


    exined.


    Then he also persuaded with Mother Feng, ¡°Try it, you must look good in it.¡±


    At this time, Mrs. Gu was also very d that she didn¡¯t wear these clothes, otherwise she really didn¡¯t


    know what to give her daughter.


    Rong Shu was indeed a little moved, but when she thought that these clothes belonged to Mrs. Gu, she


    couldn¡¯t make up her mind.


    In the end, it was Mother Feng who saw her entanglement, took her hand with a smile, and led her off


    the hospital bed, ¡°Youngdy, try it, it¡¯s just clothes, it¡¯s nothing else, moreover, this is what your


    grandmother did.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Shushu, try it.¡± Mrs. Gu also looked at her expectantly, her eyes full of encouragement.


    She really wanted her daughter to take this.


    In the past, when she was pregnant with her daughter again, she said that in this life, she would give all


    the good to her daughter.


    But her daughter was taken away by Rong Hao, and all her dreams were shattered.


    She has been more than twenty yearste to fulfill her promise of that year, and now she is very


    desperate to give all the best and most she thinks is to her daughter.


    Naturally, she also hopes that her daughter will ept them all.


    ¡°Youngdy, try it.¡± Mother Feng directly stuffed the cheongsam into Rong Shu¡¯s hand.


    Rong Shu nced at it, and then looked at Mother Feng and Mrs. Gu who were expecting on the other


    side, and finally couldn¡¯t resist the temptation of the cheongsam, as well as the encouragement of the


    two people, and nodded and agreed.


    ¡°Great.¡± Mama Fengughed happily.


    Mrs. Gu¡¯s eyes were even more warm.


    ¡°Shushu, do you want me to help?¡± Mrs. Gu looked at her and asked.


    Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°No, I can do it myself.¡±


    ¡°Well, you can do it yourself.¡± Although Mrs. Gu was lost, she did not force it.


    It¡¯s already very good that my daughter is willing to try, I can¡¯t ask for more, I have to do it step by step.


    Rong Shu went to the inner room to change clothes, and Mama Feng and Mrs. Gu were waiting


    outside.


    Mother Feng touched these beautiful dresses and sighed, ¡°Olddy Gu¡¯s hands are really skillful.


    ¡°Well, mom¡¯s hands are indeed the most coincidental, if she is still alive, I think, she will definitely make


    clothes for Shushu, even wedding clothes.¡± Mrs. Gu replied with a smile: ¡°When I was pregnant with


    Shushu, she said that if she could live a hundred years long, she would personally embroider a


    Chinese-style wedding dress for her granddaughter, she is a typical old-school idea, the least favorite is


    a Western-style wedding, when I married Yaotian, just because she was wearing a Western-style


    wedding dress, she couldn¡¯t look at it.¡±


    Speaking of this, Mrs. Gu also shook her head funny, ¡°It¡¯s a pity, her old man went early, otherwise


    Shushu would be able to see her now, she likes Shushu immensely.¡±


    ¡°When we didn¡¯t know that Gu Manyin was adopted by you, we heard that Old Lady Gu disliked this


    granddaughter very much, so she specially moved out of the Gu family vi, and at that time, people in


    the circle said that Old Lady Gu was patriarchal and only liked her grandson and did not like her


    granddaughter, and now I know that it is not like that at all.¡± Mother Feng sorted those dresses into


    categories.


    Mrs. Gu followed to help, ¡°Mother only likes her own granddaughter, Gu Manyin was adopted by


    Yaotian for my illness, it is normal not to be liked by my mother, in fact, Yaotian and I really regret


    adopting Gu Manyin now.¡±


    ¡°From your point of view, you just lost your child and fell ill at that time, Gu Yaotian adopted a child, also


    for your illness, your approach is right, but you didn¡¯t teach people well.¡± Mama Feng¡¯s expression


    faded a lot.


    Mrs. Gu understood what she meant, and nodded with a wry smile, ¡°I know, so Yaotian and I have


    been regretting it recently, and we are ming ourselves, especially Yaotian, his mental state is getting


    worse and worse now,st night I heard him talking in his dreams and apologizing to someone,


    although I didn¡¯t hear him call out the person¡¯s name, but I know that he is apologizing to Rong Hao.¡± In


    the room inside, Rong Shu could clearly hear the conversation between the two people, after all, they


    themselves did not deliberately suppress their voices.


    When she heard Mrs. Gu say that Gu Yaotian was apologizing to Rong Hao, Rong Shu¡¯s mood was


    instantly wrong.


    She really wanted to rush out and say to Mrs. Gu, what is the use of apologizing now, everyone is


    dead.


    Apologize now, don¡¯t you feel hypocritical?


    But when she heard Mrs. Gu say that Gu Yaotian¡¯s mental state was getting worse and worse now, she


    suddenly became discouraged again.


    What else could she say?


    Even if you go out and say those words just now, it doesn¡¯t seem to make much sense.


    After all, Gu Yaotian is going to die, and before he dies, at least Gu Yaotian still knows to reflect and


    know that he is wrong.


    Dad can get an apology too.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    After all, Gu Yaotian doesn¡¯t have to admit his mistake, doesn¡¯t have to feel that he is wrong, and


    doesn¡¯t have to apologize.


    So isn¡¯t she still unable to do anything?


    Now Gu Yaotian apologized, at least, he got something.


    Outside, Mrs. Gu said again, ¡°Yaotian and Rong Hao and me, Fan Lina, as well as Mrs. Lu and


    President Fu¡¯s biological mother, in fact, we have known each other since childhood. ¡°


    Knowing since childhood?


    This sentence stunned Rong Shu.


    She knew that her father and Gu Yaotian were good friends who grew up together, and Gu Yaotian and


    Mrs. Gu were childhood sweethearts.


    They had known each other since childhood, and she was not surprised.


    But I didn¡¯t expect that my mother and aunt, as well as her mother-inw, actually knew them since


    childhood.


    She¡¯s never heard of it.


    ¡°I know that.¡± Mama Feng nodded.


    Mrs. Gu took a cup of tea and smiled, ¡°Among our people, the best rtionship belongs to me and


    Yaotian and Rong Hao and Fan Lina, because of the rtionship between Rong Hao and Yaotian, Fan


    Lina and I have also be friends who talk about everything, at that time, my rtionship with her


    was even better than her rtionship with Mrs. Lu, but unfortunately, in the end, everything changed,


    and the problem was Yaotian.¡±


    Mama Feng looked at her and waited for her to continue.


    Mrs. Gu took a sip of tea, and did not let Mother Feng wait too long, so she continued, ¡°My father-inw


    is a very strong and domineering person, in fact, my mother-inw does not love my father-inw, my


    mother-inw was forcibly taken by my father-inw, and then in Yaotian¡¯s education, my father-inw


    did not allow my mother-inw to interfere, so Yaotian basically copied my father-inw¡¯s character,


    selfishness and selfishness, not to mention, the heart is not good, and the eyes will be rewarded, in


    Yaotian youth, these problems are not important, After all, everyone is the same, but¡± Speaking of this,


    Mrs. Gu let out a long sigh, ¡°


    But as we get older, we people have begun to contact the business in the family, and it is also from this


    time that our generation will also have topare invisibly, will not be as happy and happy as before,


    so carefree, father-inw is a person who does not like to lose to others, and the same inheritance of


    his point is naturally the same, However, Yaotian does not like to read, so he lost to Rong Hao when he


    was a student, and he didn¡¯t feel anything, he was only interested in the family business. Seeing


    that she finished her tea, Mother Feng added another cup to her.


    Mrs. Gu thanked and continued: ¡°His rtionship with Rong Hao is also in the family business, Rong


    Hao clearly said that he is not interested in the family business, just want to do research, but the Rong


    family also has only one seedling, so Rong Hao must also ept the family business, but Rong Hao, a


    person who does not like to do business, but in Yaotian¡¯s hobbies surpassed Yaotian, pressed Yaotian,


    which makes people with Yaotian¡¯s character, how can they ept it?¡± ¡±


    Most of the readers are now reading this novels:-(Completed) (Completed) (Going to Complete soon)


    (Going to Complete soon) (Going to Complete soon)

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1454

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1454


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1454¨C¡°Plus, there is also Mr. Gu.¡± Feng Mama said.


    Mrs. Gu¡¯s expression became even more bitter, ¡°Yes, my father-inw was initially very dissatisfied with


    Yaotian¡¯s reading performancepared to Rong Hao, knowing that Rong Hao, a person who does


    not like to do business, but can beat Yaotian in this regard, my father-inw is even more dissatisfied,


    during that time, I didn¡¯t dare to go to the Gu family to find Yaotian, every time I went, all I heard was


    that Yaotian was taught by my father-inw, and my father-inw even forced Yaotian to break up with


    me, saying that Yaotian was not as good as Rong Hao, just because he fell in love with me, Dyed


    him.


    ¡°It¡¯s ridiculous.¡± Mother Feng pouted, ¡°If you can¡¯t do it yourself, you will me everything on others.¡±


    ¡°My father-inw is that kind of person, but I have a good rtionship with Yaotian, even if Yaotian was


    forced by my father-inw, and Yaotian did not choose to break up with me, but since then, Yaotian


    people havepletely changed, at the beginning he only had some small problems, but after that, all


    his dark side was amplified, especially for Rong Hao, I don¡¯t know what my father-inw said to him


    and did to him, anyway, since then, Yaotian has been particrly dissatisfied with Rong Hao, Jealousy,


    anger.


    ¡°Since you know, then why don¡¯t you persuade him that this is not okay?¡± Mother Feng looked at her


    puzzled and asked.


    Mrs. Gu smiled bitterly, ¡°Why don¡¯t I have one?¡± Of course I had, but I didn¡¯t listen, Yaotian seemed to


    have fallen into an extreme, the whole person became very terrible, no matter what I said, he couldn¡¯t


    listen to it, and even said too much, he would look at me sadly, and also ordered me to stay away from


    Fan Lina, I love him, so I promised her, I thought that Yaotian was unterallypeting with Rong


    Hao, and it would not be long before I reconciled, but I never expected that things were not as simple


    as I thought.


    She took a deep breath, ¡°Yaotian began to vigorously suppress Rong Hao, targeting Rong Hao


    everywhere, Fan Lina is Rong Hao¡¯s girlfriend, and she came to me specifically for this, I originally


    wanted to see her, but I didn¡¯t expect that Yaotian also came that day, in front of me, forcibly let me


    break off friendship with Fan Lina, and since then, the four of us havepletely broken off.¡±


    ¡°So it is.¡± Mother Feng sighed, ¡°It¡¯s still the original family that hurt people.¡± Mrs


    . Gu lowered her head, ¡°After the break, I have always felt very ufortable in my heart, I feel


    indebted to Rong Hao and Fan Lina, and I also thought about whether to find a way to persuade


    Yaotian to reconcile with them, but I never found a chance, and over time, I found that several years


    had passed like this, and my idea of wanting to reconcile them from the beginning also faded, and


    finally went with the flow, so I gradually distanced myself from Rong Hao and them.¡±


    ¡°I can understand that many times if you don¡¯t connect, no matter how good the rtionship was


    before, it will be strange.¡± Feng Mama said.


    Mrs. Gu snorted, ¡°Plus at that time, Yaotian and I were already married, we were husband and wife,


    both glory and loss, and my thoughts began to move closer to him, but even so, I still have them in my


    heart, every time I see Fan Lina and Mrs. Lu talking happily, I don¡¯t feel good in my heart, but I know


    that I don¡¯t have that qualification anymore, I thought it would be just that, but I didn¡¯t expect it, Yaotian


    actually came up with a way to steal the technical data of Tiansheng Group.


    ¡°You mean you didn¡¯t know this in the first ce?¡±


    Mrs. Gu shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know, at that time I was pregnant with Shushu, Yaotian didn¡¯t tell me a


    lot of things, I only know that he never stopped targeting Rong Hao, but it was all a small fight, it


    couldn¡¯t do any harm to Rong Hao, at most, it was disgusting Rong Hao, I know that once, Yaotian


    suddenly came back drunk, crying why he couldn¡¯tpare with Rong Hao everywhere, crying why the


    outside world alwayspared him with Rong Hao, At that moment I knew maybe something was


    going to happen.


    ¡°Your intuition is right, Gu Yaotian made a move against the Tiansheng Group.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, he waspletely driven crazy, and finally used the most despicable means to deal with


    Rong Hao, but we didn¡¯t expect that there would be a human life, Rong Hao was alsopletely


    angered, in order to take revenge on Yaotian, took away our daughter, Yaotian and I both love our


    daughter the most, Rong Hao did that, not only will not let Yaotian reflect on what he did first, it will only


    make Yaotian more extreme.¡± Our two families also went from looking at each other unfavorably to


    completely bing life-and-death enemies.


    ¡°To put it bluntly, the biggest mistake is still Gu Yaotian.¡± Mama Feng sighed, ¡°Whether it¡¯s family


    reasons or whatever, these are always his own doings.¡±


    ¡°Yes, so now that my daughter is back, maybe because Yaotian is about to die, he also began to reflect


    on his life, and also from the past not yielding, not admitting defeat, began to understand that he was


    really wrong, so he dreamed of Rong Hao and apologized to Rong Hao in his dream, I also knew that


    Yaotian had never forgotten Rong Hao, a good friend.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that everything is over, you two don¡¯t say anything about it, and let the youngdy be caught


    in the middle and suffer a lot, making a crime.¡± Mama Feng shook her head.


    Mrs. Gu wiped her face, ¡°It¡¯s our parents who are sorry for her, Yaotian and I actually didn¡¯t have the


    luxury of asking Shushu to forgive us and recognize us, but our husband and wife shouldpensate


    her, or willpensate.¡±


    As he spoke, the door to the room inside opened.


    Rong Shu changed into the crescent-white cheongsam and walked out.


    She pretended not to hear their conversation, came out and looked at Mama Feng, and asked a little


    embarrassed, ¡°Does it look good?¡± Mama


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Feng and Mrs. Gu nodded in amazement.


    ¡°Good-looking.¡± Mother Feng walked over, took her hand, let her spin around, and nodded repeatedly,


    ¡°It¡¯s really good-looking, Mrs. Da Shao, you have a good figure, the front is convex and the back is


    upturned, and it is most suitable for wearing a cheongsam.¡±


    ¡°Yes, it just so happens that your waist is also thin and your skin color is good, wearing this, it is really


    good-looking.¡± Mrs. Gu also said with a happy face.


    She also wanted to reach out and touch Rong Shu like Mother Feng, but she was afraid that Rong Shu


    would refuse, so she could only forcibly hold back.


    But ah, seeing Rong Shu wearing her clothes and wearing them so good-looking, she couldn¡¯t mention


    how happy she was.


    Rong Shu, who was praised by the two, had a slightly red cheek, and lowered her head embarrassedly,


    ¡°But I think my stomach is a little too beautiful here, and it is bulging.¡±


    She touched her lower abdomen.


    Although you can¡¯t see anything in the mirror, you can show your belly by wearing a very figure-


    showing dress such as a cheongsam.


    ¡°What¡¯s this.¡± Mother Feng smiled, ¡°You are pregnant, and you don¡¯t have a small belly, you are saying,


    when you give birth in the future, you can wear it again when your figure recovers, and we just try it


    now.¡±


    ¡°Mama Feng is right.¡± Mrs. Gu nodded.


    Rong Shu was also relieved, ¡°I¡¯ll change my clothes back.¡±


    ¡°Try something else.¡± Mama Feng brought her another set of clothes.


    Mrs. Gu also looked at her expectantly and nodded to her.


    Rong Shu was amused in her heart.


    These two people used her as a model, right?


    However, seeing these clothes, she herself was also very happy.


    So this time, Rong Shu did not refuse, took the clothes and went to change again.


    Next, except for those clothes that Rong Shu did not try on during the pot-bellied period, she tried all


    the other clothes that were not worn during pregnancy.


    Mama Feng and Mrs. Gu kept taking pictures.


    One was sent to Fu Jingting, and the other was sent to Gu Yaotian.


    It was still dark on Fu Jingting¡¯s side, but he didn¡¯t have anyone, he was still processing documents in


    the hotel study, when he heard the mobile phone ringing, he picked it up and nced at it casually, and


    saw that it was a message from Mother Feng, and his brows wrinkled slightly.


    Most of the readers are now reading this novels:-(Completed) (Completed) (Going to Complete soon)


    (Going to Complete soon) (Going to Complete soon)

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1455

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1455


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1455¨CIt took him two hours to go through the video with Rong


    Shu, and now that Feng Mama sent a message, could it be that something happened to Rong Shu?


    Thinking of this, Fu Jingting still cared about the action in his hand, threw the pen, and quickly clicked


    on the message to check it.


    There was no imaginary news of the ident, but some photos sent by Mother Feng.


    In the photo, Rong Shu is wearing a cheongsam and various retro skirts, smiling like a flower, and she


    looks very good.


    Although there is no deliberate makeup and hair, there is less taste, but for Fu Jingting, no matter what


    Rong Shu looks like, it is the most beautiful.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s eyes softened, saved all these photos, and then called.


    ¡°Young Master?¡± Mother Feng watched Rong Shu go inside to change another skirt, and then


    answered the phone.


    Mrs. Gu heard Fu Jingting calling, and also quietly pricked up her ears.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    However, it is a pity that Mother Feng did not turn on the amplification, so no matter how Mrs. Gu


    pricked up her ears, it was impossible to hear it.


    In the end, there was no way, Mrs. Gu simply didn¡¯t listen, looked at the room inside, and waited for


    Rong Shu to change into a zero skirt ande out of it.


    ¡°Mother Feng, what¡¯s going on?¡± Fu Jingting leaned back, leaned on the back of the chair and asked,


    ¡°Where did those skirtse from?¡±


    Although he didn¡¯t know much about clothing,


    he could also see that those skirts on Rong Shu¡¯s body were definitely not simple, and it was


    impossible to buy them casually outside.


    Because those embroideries, those shapes, at first nce, are from the hands of famous artists, or


    hand-sewn, and money cannot buy them.


    Mother Feng knew that Fu Jingting called for this matter, and replied with a smile: ¡°This ah, it was


    brought by Mrs. Gu, it was the clothes that Mrs. Gu made for Mrs. Gu back then, there are special


    pregnant women to wear, and there are also ordinary wears, Mrs. Gu said that she did not wear it, just


    brought it to the youngdy.¡± So


    it is.


    Fu Jingting nodded.


    He said.


    It is also possible for a top embroidery master like Mrs. Gu to make these dresses.


    ¡°How about Young Master, does it look good?¡± Mother Feng asked with a smile.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips hooked, ¡°Well, not bad.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity, the youngdy didn¡¯t wear makeup, didn¡¯t do her hair, otherwise it would look better, but it


    doesn¡¯t matter, when the child is bornter, the youngdy will wear these again, and make her hair in


    makeup, it must look better.¡±


    Women who give birth will be richer than before.


    And the cheongsam and these retro dresses are originally plump and the best-looking.


    Although Rong Shu looks good in clothes now, after giving birth, it will only look better.


    Fu Jingting listened to Mother Feng¡¯s description, and Rong Shu wore these and painted the most


    beautiful makeup in his mind, his eyes darkened, and his voice was low and hoarse, ¡°My wife, naturally


    the most beautiful.¡±


    ¡°What the eldest young master said.¡± Mother Feng smiled and nodded.


    Fu Jingting asked again, ¡°What about Xiaoyezi?¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Da Shao went to change clothes, there are still two sets that have not been tried, and when Mrs.


    Da Shao changes her clothes andes out, I will give her the phone.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Fu Jingting nodded.


    Soon, Rong Shu changed her clothes and came out, and Mrs. Gu walked over and helped her tidy up


    her skirt.


    This skirt has some Western Gothic style, so the skirt is a little puffy, and there are severalyers, and


    you need to tidy it up after wearing it, otherwise it looks very messy.


    But this skirt is extremely good-looking, and after wearing it, if you wear another hat, it is simply a noble


    lady in the world.


    Rong Shu likes this dress very much, it should be said that of all the skirts, her favorite is this one.


    Mrs. Gu smiled gratifyingly while tidying it up for her, ¡°It¡¯s so good-looking, I know that you must be very


    suitable when you wear this dress.¡±


    Rong Shu lowered his eyes and said weakly, ¡°Thank you.¡± Mrs


    . Gu¡¯s hand on the hem of the skirt paused, and soon shook her head again and again with excitement


    and joy, ¡°No thanks, this is what I should be.¡± A


    mother who praises her daughter is as it should be.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t speak, and then a click came through, it was the sound of taking pictures.


    Rong Shu turned her head to look, and Mother Feng smiled and said, ¡°Send it to the eldest young


    master, just as the eldest young master also called, Mrs. eldest young master, do you want to say two


    words to the eldest young master?¡±


    Although she asked, Mama Feng had already shoved the phone into her hand.


    Rong Shu cried andughed, and put the mobile phone to her ear.


    Before she could speak, the man¡¯s sexy voice had alreadye, ¡°It¡¯s beautiful.¡±


    Rong Shu knew that he was talking about the way he wore these clothes, and his cheeks couldn¡¯t help


    but blush slightly.


    ¡°Wait until Ie back, and then wear it to show me, okay?¡± Fu Jingting said again.


    Rong Shu was shy, ¡°Haven¡¯t you seen it all?¡± Mama Feng has been taking pictures, and I know she will


    definitely send it to you.


    ¡°I saw it, but the photo is not as real as the real person after all, and I want to see you wearing it with


    my own eyes.¡± Fu Jingting said.


    Rong Shu smiled, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s talk about it when youe back, are you busy now?¡±


    She asked.


    Fu Jingting shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s not very busy.


    ¡°That seems to be a little busy, then you are busy first, I will hang up first.¡± With that, the call is about to


    end.


    Fu Jingting stopped her, ¡°Wait, don¡¯t worry, say two more words.¡±


    His tone was a little coquettish.


    Rong Shu was amused, ¡°What do you want to say?¡±


    ¡°Listen to the bodyguard, Lu Qi and Cheng Huai are arguing with you again?¡± Fu Jingting squinted.


    These two guys!


    Don¡¯t think he doesn¡¯t know, these two guys specially ran over while he was away.


    Rong Shu knew that he would ask this, and snorted, ¡°You came to visit me, not to quarrel with me.¡±


    ¡°Those two people together, it¡¯s a dozen ducks, can they not be noisy?¡± Fu Jingting raised his


    eyebrows.


    Appearance.


    Most of the readers are now reading this novels:-(Completed) (Completed) (Going to Complete soon)


    (Going to Complete soon) (Going to Complete soon)

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1456

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1456


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1456¨CRong Shu did not refuse.


    Anyway, so many have been tried, there is no reason not to give thest one a try.


    Rong Shu took the skirt from Mrs. Gu¡¯s hand, and the hands of the two identally touched.


    Rong Shu and Mrs. Gu both froze and looked at each other.


    The difference was that Rong Shu¡¯s expression wasplicated, while Mrs. Gu was excited and


    delighted.


    She looked at Rong Shu¡¯s eyes, as if they were about to melt her.


    Rong Shu was not used to it, so she quickly lowered her head and left with her skirt.


    Mother Feng came to Mrs. Gu¡¯s side, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I just touched Shushu¡¯s hand.¡± Mrs. Gu looked at her hands and smiled very happily.


    The corner of Mama Feng¡¯s mouth twitched.


    She wanted to say that as for it, isn¡¯t it just that she met the harvest, so happy?


    But then reacted to the current rtionship between Mrs. Gu and Rong Shu, and she couldn¡¯t say such


    a thing.


    Mrs. Gu wanted to recognize Rong Shu and wanted Rong Shu to call her mother.


    But it was never realized.


    Even Rong Shu wouldn¡¯t let Mrs. Gu touch her.


    Therefore, during this period, Mrs. Gu has always been very restrained, and she knows her urge to


    touch her daughter.


    Just now, she finally met her daughter, how could she not be happy.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    And Rong Shu in the room inside, sitting on the edge of the bed at this time, holding his clothes for a


    long time and not changing, but lowered his head and looked at his hands in a daze.


    That hand was the hand that had touched Mrs. Gu.


    Mrs. Gu¡¯s hands were warm, unlike hers, a little cold.


    The moment she touched Mrs. Gu¡¯s hand, her whole body was like an electric shock, feeling very


    strange, not annoying, but a little happy, some warm.


    Is this how mom feels?


    ¡°Youngdy.¡± There was a knock outside the door, and Mother Feng asked with concern outside, ¡°Is


    there something wrong with the clothes?¡±


    ¡°Nope.¡± Rong Shu collected her thoughts and quickly replied.


    ¡°In this way, I see that you haven¡¯te out for so long, and I thought there was something wrong with


    the clothes.¡±


    ¡°No, I was thinking about things, so I dyed for a while, and I came out immediately.¡±


    After speaking, Rong Shu got up and quickly changed her clothes and went out.


    Mama Feng and Mrs. Gu saw thest skirt and praised it again.


    None of them are blindly praised, but really good-looking.


    These dresses seem to be specially tailored for Rong Shu, and each one is very beautiful when worn


    on her.


    Finally, Rong Shu changed the clothes back and gave them to Mother Feng, asking Mother Feng to put


    them away.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Gu was overjoyed.


    Because this means that Rong Shu took these clothes away.


    Although her daughter still did not recognize herself and recognized herself, her daughter began to


    ept what she sent, which was enough to make her excited.


    Mrs. Gu left after lunch here, and when she left, she had a smile on her face.


    Mama Feng went to the kitchen to stew pig¡¯s feet.


    I n to stew it for Rong Shu to drink at night.


    Rong Shu was bored alone, so he sat on the sofa and watched TV, and after watching for a while, the


    mobile phone rang, it was Lu Qi.


    She quickly picked up the remote control, paused the TV, and then quickly answered the phone, ¡°Ah


    Qi.¡±


    ¡°Shushu.¡± Lu Qi¡¯s slightly tired voice came from the phone.


    Rong Shu¡¯s heart tightened, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Ah Qi, isn¡¯t it¡± ¡°


    She fell.¡± Lu Qi said.


    Rong Shu was stunned for a moment, and then reacted to the meaning of these words, and was


    anxious, ¡°Are you saying that Secretary Tong fell?¡± So how is she now? Is she all right? Is the kid


    okay? That¡¯s


    what worries her the most now.


    On the other end of the phone, Lu Qi sat on the edge of the bed, looking at the pale woman on the bed,


    his eyes shed, and he had an indescribable feeling in his heart.


    Distressed?


    Angry?


    Several emotions shed in his eyes.


    Finally, he looked away, got up and walked to the floor-to-ceiling window, ¡°It¡¯s okay, she slipped when


    she walked, fell down, the nanny found it in time, called a doctor, and the child was saved.¡± Hearing


    this, Rong Shu was finally relieved, ¡°That¡¯s good, but it¡¯s not good to fall once, Secretary Tong¡¯s


    situation should not be very good now, right?¡±


    Lu Qi clenched his mobile phone, ¡°I moved the tire gas, and I need to stay in bed for two months to


    protect the tire.¡±


    ¡°So serious!¡± Rong Shu frowned.


    But also, pregnant women¡¯s bodies are already weak.


    She was not fallen, and she needed to be hospitalized to recuperate if she was pregnant with a child,


    not to mention Secretary Tong who fell.


    Now Secretary Tong¡¯s situation will only be more serious than her, after all, the child in Secretary


    Tong¡¯s belly has been five months.


    ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯t call and tell me that.¡± Rong Shu rubbed her temples and said.


    Lu Qi took out a cigarette from his pocket, but suddenly thought of something, put the cigarette back


    again, pulled the corner of his mouth andughed, ¡°You have emphasized it repeatedly, can I not tell


    you?¡± And I know that if I don¡¯t tell you, you will definitely call me and ask about it, so I might as well tell


    you in the first ce.


    ¡°Now that you know.¡± Rong Shu also smiled, ¡°Secretary Tong is also my friend, I am worried about her,


    I don¡¯t hear her situation, how can I put my mind down, what do you n to do next?¡± Secretary Tong¡±


    Before she finished speaking, she was interrupted by Lu Qi, ¡°


    It¡¯s still the same as before, she takes care of her body and gives birth to the child.¡±


    ¡°And after birth? How to arrange the child? Secretary Tong, how do you arrange it? Rong Shu asked


    him.


    Lu Qi¡¯s thin lips pursed and stopped talking.


    Rong Shu sighed helplessly, ¡°Ah Qi, you are like this again, every time I ask you this, you are silent, but


    can you be silent now about these things, can you be silent in the future?¡± I¡¯m not trying to force you, I


    just want you to think about it. ¡±


    ¡°I know, okay Shushu, don¡¯t disturb you to rest, hang up first, and then contact if you have something.¡±


    After Lu Qi finished speaking, he ended the call.


    Rong Shu looked at the phone and had a headache.


    This guy, every time, can¡¯t say that he starts to run away.


    ¡°Youngdy, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Mother Feng stewed the soup, came out of the kitchen, saw Rong Shu


    frowning, and couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Did you encounter any trouble?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Ah Qi.¡± Rong Shu briefly said the phone call just now.


    Mother Feng also knew about the matter between Lu Qi and Secretary Tong, and it was Rong Shu who


    told her.


    Now I heard that Secretary Tong had fallen, it was quite serious, and I was also a little distressed, ¡°Is it


    okay?¡±


    ¡°The child is saved, that is, the adult¡¯s body is damaged, just like me, he needs to stay in bed, Mother


    Feng, I remember that there are still a lot of supplements here, right?¡±


    ¡°yes.¡± Mother Feng nodded, ¡°The olddy sent someone to send a lot of them every three to five, and


    Mrs. Lu is too, the eldest young master is also buying, now all piled up in the kitchen, piled up a lot, you


    can¡¯t win at all, the eldest youngdy wants me to take some out and give it to that Secretary Tong?¡±


    Mother Feng asked.


    Rong Shu snorted, ¡°Yes, she is like this, I can¡¯t leave it alone, although I can¡¯t visit her, but the


    supplements can be delivered, trouble Mother Feng to help me pick some suitable for her.¡±


    ¡°Little things, I¡¯ll go.¡± Mama Feng took the task with a smile, turned her head and went back to the


    kitchen.


    The supplement is very easy to choose, because Secretary Tong¡¯s current situation is simr to Rong


    Shu, and you can just take one copy.


    And these supplements are very expensive, most suitable for pregnant women.


    Mother Feng came out with the selected supplements, and carried more than a dozen boxesrge and


    small.


    Later, Mother Feng called the bodyguard in again, ¡°Please take these to the Lu family and give them to


    the Lu family¡¯s little Lu Zong.¡±


    As long as it is handed over to Lu Qi, Lu Qi knows how to deal with it.


    The bodyguard walked over and talked about the supplements, ¡°Okay ma¡¯am, I¡¯ll go.¡± ¡±


    Most of the readers are now reading this novels:-(Completed) (Completed) (Going to Complete soon)


    (Going to Complete soon) (Going to Complete soon)

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1457

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1457


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1457¨C¡°Hard work on you.¡± Rong Shu thanked him.


    The bodyguard went out.


    Mama Feng walked over and closed the door, ¡°Madame, do you want to sleep for a while?¡± I see you¡¯re


    a little tired.


    Rong Shu yawned, ¡°Well, I want to sleep for a while, and Mama Feng will remember to call me in two


    hours.¡± After


    two hours of prenatal checkup, she had to wake up.


    Mother Feng also knew this, and readily agreed, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll watch the time.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Rong Shu nodded, theny down and quickly fell asleep.


    On the other side, the Third Hospital, Mrs. Gu came back with a happy face, Gu Yaotian saw her go in


    a big bag and returned empty-handed, and he knew why she was so happy, and put the phone down


    with a smile, ¡°Shushu took all the clothes?¡±


    ¡°yes.¡± Mrs. Gu nodded happily, ¡°You don¡¯t know, when I went with those clothes, how worried I was that


    she wouldn¡¯t ept them along the way, but in the end my worries were superfluous, Shushu still took


    the clothes down, I don¡¯t mention how happy I was, by the way, Shushu also tried on those clothes,


    very good-looking, I still have photos, do you want to take a look?¡±


    ¡°What do you say?¡± Gu Yaotian pretended to be angry and red at her.


    That is also his daughter, and his love for Rong Shu is not less than her.


    She was looking forward to Rong Shu wearing those clothes, why didn¡¯t he look forward to it?


    When Mrs. Gu saw Gu Yaotian like this, she was not angry, and afterughing twice, she handed over


    the mobile phone.


    Gu Yaotian quickly epted.


    His hands trembled weakly day by day, and if he didn¡¯t have two hands together, he couldn¡¯t hold the


    phone at all.


    Mrs. Gu¡¯s eyes were astringent, and her heart was even more sour.


    As Gu Yaotian¡¯s pillow person, she knew that this man¡¯s life force wasing to an end, and she was


    about to lose him.


    Therefore, in her heart, he is the one who is the saddest and most painful.


    As if sensing Mrs. Gu¡¯s mood change, Gu Yaotian quickly beckoned to her, ¡°Come here, let¡¯s watch


    together.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Mrs. Gu knew that he was deliberately disturbing her mind and asking her not to think about it.


    She didn¡¯t want him to be disappointed, took a deep breath, barely suppressed the pain in her heart,


    and forced a smile to walk over.


    The two leaned on the head of the bed and looked at Rong Shu¡¯s photo, and while looking, they hung a


    loving smile, which was very warm.


    At this time, a figure appeared outside the door of the ward, it was a woman, tall and thin.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    She stood outside the door, put her ear to the door panel, and listened to theughter inside, and her


    beautiful face instantly became distorted.


    Just because she heard that the people inside were mentioning Rong Shu, and when she mentioned


    Rong Shu, her tone was still full of satisfaction and love.


    This is uneptable to the woman, and her teeth are about to be crushed.


    It¡¯s really disgusting, Rong Shu¡¯s body they only know for a few days, and their eyes are full of Rong


    Shu.


    And she?


    I have been like them for more than twenty years, and I haven¡¯t heard them often talk about her!


    By what?


    Just because Rong Shu is biological, and she is not?


    The woman¡¯s hands were clenched together, and her body was full of dark jealousy and anger.


    Hate Rong Shu, and hate Gu Yaotian and his wife even more.


    Is blood that important?


    She has been raised by them for more than twenty years, and she can¡¯t even know Rong Shu¡¯s


    existence for a few days.


    Obviously, it is she who apanies them longer, and it is she who is often filial to them.


    But in their hearts, Rong Shu, who has always been rted, is more important, which is really funny.


    The more I thought about it, the more uneptable it became, the more I thought about it, the deeper


    the jealousy in my heart, Gu Manyin put the opponent on the door panel, clenched it hard, and the


    sharp nails grabbed the door panel, making a gurgling sound.


    Gu Yaotian and his wife in the ward heard the voice, stopped the movement in their hands, and looked


    towards the door together.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Gu Yaotian asked.


    Mrs. Gu shook her head and got down from the hospital bed, ¡°I¡¯ll take a look.¡±


    She put on apromise and walked to the door, opened the door, and a figure did not stand firmly,


    rushed towards Mrs. Gu, and almost crashed into Mrs. Gu¡¯s arms.


    Mrs. Gu was taken aback, and quickly took a step back to the side.


    The figure had no block, fell directly into the ward, fell to the ground, let out a muffled snort in pain, his


    face was white, and cold sweat came out on his forehead.


    It can be seen that this fall is really not light.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Mrs. Gu looked at the woman on the ground, frowned and asked, ¡°How do you run


    outside the door of our ward to scratch the door?¡±


    Really, I don¡¯t understand politeness at all.


    Hearing the disgust and impatience in Mrs. Gu¡¯s tone, she thought about the spoiling and maternal love


    that Mrs. Gu had just mentioned Rong Shu.


    Gu Manyin¡¯s face became even more distorted, and her eyes became even more jealous.


    She also didn¡¯t expect that Mrs. Gu would suddenlye and open the door, so that she didn¡¯t stand


    firmly and fell to the ground.


    Her legs, barely able to walk, are now dropped like this, and it is estimated that there is a problem


    again.


    And when Mrs. Gu saw her like this, not only did she not lift her up and apologize, but she also used


    this tone, which really made her hate to death.


    Gu Manyin slowly stood up from the ground with her body propped up, and then looked at Mrs. Gu with


    a cold face.


    Mrs. Gu was really startled by her like this, ¡°Why do you look at me like that?¡± It¡¯s not that I pushed you


    to, it¡¯s you yourself standing outside our door listening to the corner, who knows that as soon as I open


    the door you will fall, I haven¡¯t said if you have other ns, you actually dare to look at me like this, you


    wait, your face is so familiar, I seem to have seen it somewhere.


    Mrs. Gu squinted her eyes and began to look at


    Gu Manyin¡¯s face.


    A few secondster, she suddenly remembered and became furious, ¡°What kind of Su Man are you,


    the Su Man who bullied my daughter and tried to dig my daughter¡¯s corner!¡± ¡±


    She pointed at Gu Manyin, ¡°Okay, it¡¯s actually you, what are you doing here?¡±


    Mrs.


    Gu questioned loudly.


    Hearing Mrs. Gu¡¯s mouthful of my daughter, one by one, the maintenance of Rong Shu, Gu Manyin


    couldn¡¯t ept it, and gritted her teeth.


    Just as Gu Manyin was about to say something, Gu Yaotian¡¯s voice came from inside, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t talk


    to this woman for too long, call the police directly.¡± Hearing


    the two words of rm, Gu Manyin was stunned at first, and then panicked, ¡°No, you can¡¯t call the


    police.¡±


    If


    she were taken away by the police now, the police would definitely investigate her, and Su Cheng


    would not help her.


    Su Cheng had made it clear before that she should be safe recently and not be brought to the police


    station again, otherwise he would not fish her out of the police station a second time.


    At that time, her identity will be exposed, and Fu Jingting there


    Gu Manyin does not dare to think about it, so she can only hold Mrs.


    Gu¡¯s hand and beg her not to call the police.


    Mrs. Gu hurriedly threw Gu Manyin¡¯s hand away in disgust, ¡°You talk when you speak, pull me for what,


    and tell me not to call the police, okay, you really have a problem, say, what do you want to do here?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going wrong.¡± Gu Manyin lowered her eyelids and lied.


    Mrs. Gu sneered, ¡°Went wrong? Who believes you? You specifically eavesdropped here, you told me I


    went wrong? You must have some other conspiracy, and I definitely can¡¯t let you go.


    For her own safety and to avenge her daughter, she said that nothing could be done to spare this


    woman.


    Seeing that Mrs. Gu really decided to call the police, Gu Manyin was angry, pushed Mrs. Gu to the


    ground, and then rushed out of the ward and ran.


    She must not be caught, and her revenge has not yet been repaid.


    Gu Manyin quickly ran out of this ward and entered the elevator.


    And Mrs. Gu, who was pushed to the ground, sat on the ground at this time, and the pain was hey, and


    cold sweat came out.


    Gu Yaotian hurriedly got out of bed and walked over tremblingly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡±


    Most of the readers are now reading this novels:-(Completed) (Completed) (Going to Complete soon)


    (Going to Complete soon) (Going to Complete soon)

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1458

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1458


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1458¨C¡°I fell at the waist.¡± Mrs. Gu¡¯s expression was distorted


    in pain, and cold sweat broke out.


    Seeing this, how could Gu Yaotian not be distressed or anxious.


    However, his current body did not have much strength at all to help Mrs. Gu up.


    Even if he could, he didn¡¯t dare to touch it.


    Who knows what happened to Mrs. Gu¡¯s waist, what if it touched and caused the situation to be


    more serious?


    ¡°Wife, you endure it first, I¡¯ll call the doctor over.¡± After speaking, Gu Yaotian hurriedly helped the


    hospital bed to the bedside and pressed the emergency call at the bedside.


    Soon, the doctors and nurses came, and after checking Mrs. Gu¡¯s condition a little, they carried Mrs.


    Gu on a stretcher.


    Gu Yaotian also wanted to follow, but his current identity could not leave the ward at all, and in the end,


    he could only watch Mrs. Gu being sent away, and let the nurse follow before he swept the tail and


    breathed a sigh of relief.


    Anyway, there was a nurse apanying Mrs. Gu, and he was relieved.


    After Mrs. Gu was taken away from here by the doctors and nurses, Gu Yaotian¡¯s face suddenly


    became fierce, and her eyes were full of cruelty and viciousness.


    Although recently, he has be much more kind because of his daughter¡¯s affairs.


    But don¡¯t forget, that¡¯s who he really is.


    That Su Man, not only dared toe here to eavesdrop and bully his daughter, but now he also dared


    to push his wife.


    He would never let her go.


    Thinking of this, Gu Yaotian took out his mobile phone and directly found someone to catch this


    woman, he didn¡¯t let this woman pay a terrible price, he was not Gu Yaotian.


    Unfortunately, as soon as his call went out, the call from the police station came.


    After Gu Yaotian turned himself in, although he exchanged with the police station and did not have to


    cooperate with the investigation for the time being, during this period, the police station would always


    monitor him.


    Just learned that he was actually under their surveince, and he was going to attack a girl, of course,


    the police could not stop asking.


    ¡°President Gu, you know what your current situation is, and you still dare to break thew, aren¡¯t you


    afraid that our side will immediately cancel the agreement with you and bring you directly?¡± On the


    other end of the phone, the police station person sternly reprimanded.


    Gu Yaotian also knew that his actions had touched the anger of the police, but he did not regret it.


    ¡°I know it¡¯s wrong for me to do this, but that woman, bullied my daughter, just pushed my wife to the


    ground, and now I don¡¯t know what the situation is, you say, how can I let this woman go.¡±


    ¡°Even so, you can¡¯t rely on your own methods, but you should tell us.¡± The people at the police station


    frowned.


    Gu Yaotian snorted coldly, ¡°Let youe, she will only get the lightest punishment, and I just don¡¯t


    want to see this kind of result, so I don¡¯t look for you.¡±


    ¡°You,¡± the person in the police station was not lightly angry by his words, ¡°Okay, tell you so much for


    what, in short, don¡¯t mess around, that woman is not simple, President Fu has been staring at her, and


    our police have been staring at her, so we can¡¯t let you deal with her for the time being.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Gu Yaotian frowned, ¡°Isn¡¯t that woman just an orphan?¡± Why do Fu Jingting and


    you guys have to stare at her? Could


    it be, what kind of fugitive?


    The person on the police side replied with some deep meaning: ¡°In short, you don¡¯t care about this


    matter, that woman¡¯s identity is not simple, and she is involved in a very serious case.¡± The


    police actually already knew that Su Man was the Gu Manyin who was fraudulently killed, Fu Jingting¡¯s


    evidence.


    So during this time, the police have also been monitoring Su Man and Su Cheng.


    As long as you are waiting for an opportunity to find evidence that Su Cheng finally killed Fu Huai, you


    can immediately arrest him.


    The reason why he didn¡¯t catch Gu Manyin now is because he was afraid of scaring the grass, after all,


    Gu Manyin and Su Cheng are now together.


    If Gu Manyin is caught, then Su City will definitely escape, and if he can¡¯t escape, he will die and break


    the.


    So for so long, they have not moved, just watching.


    However, the period of arrest is also fast, and it is said that some clues have been found, and the final


    conclusive evidence is missing.


    Therefore, they had a special meeting with the police, and absolutely could not make any mistakes.


    Moreover, Gu Manyin was still Gu Yaotian¡¯s adopted daughter before, so they couldn¡¯t let Gu Yaotian


    deal with Gu Manyin.


    What if Gu Yaotian knew that Su Man was Gu Manyin, and his father¡¯s love rose to help Gu Manyin?


    Of course, Gu Yaotian didn¡¯t know the concerns of the police, and he vaguely felt that there was


    something in this that he ignored, so he asked, ¡°What did that Su Man do to make Fu Jingting stare at


    her?¡± It


    was definitely not what Su Man did to his daughter before.


    Because those Su Man had already paid the price, Fu Jingting had no reason to go to the other party


    who had already paid the price for his actions.


    So there must be some reason for this, that is, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s just about Fu Jingting or about his


    daughter.


    If about Rong Shu, what he said, he didn¡¯t want to fight for this life, he would kill that woman.


    But if it¡¯s about Fu Jingting, then forget it.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    The man who snatched his daughter, whatever he wants.


    ¡°President Gu, don¡¯t ask about this, this is a confidentiality regtion, anyway, you have recently


    settled a little, otherwise don¡¯t me our side for ending the agreement.¡±


    After that, the police hung up the phone.


    Gu Yaotian¡¯s brows furrowed tightly, even if he was dissatisfied in his heart, there was no way.


    After that, he put up with it for a while and saw what the police wanted to do.


    If the police arrested the woman, he would secretly buy some people and greet her well in prison.


    But if the police make a fuss, then don¡¯t me him for opening up.


    Gu Yaotian thought and put the phone down.


    ¡°Youngdy, what¡¯s wrong with you? Feel good about you


    Most of the readers are now reading this novels:-(Completed) (Completed) (Going to Complete soon)


    (Going to Complete soon) (Going to Complete soon)

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1459

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1459


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1459¨CIt can¡¯t be that something happened to the child, right?


    Also disturbed was Mama Feng.


    Mama Feng¡¯s expression was extremely anxious, ¡°Yes, doctor, what¡¯s the matter, you talk, you make us


    very worried like this.¡±


    While


    speaking, she did not forget to pat Rong Shu¡¯s shoulder tofort her, ¡°Youngdy, don¡¯t be nervous,


    there should be nothing wrong.¡±


    Although she said that, Mother Feng also knew that it was impossible for Rong Shu not to be nervous.


    After all, as an outsider, he is so worried, as Rong Shu herself who is pregnant with a child, she will


    only be nervous and worried more than anyone else.


    Looking at Rong Shu and Mother Feng¡¯s uneasy looks, the doctor suddenly smiled, ¡°Mrs. Fu, don¡¯t be


    nervous, things are not as bad as you think, on the contrary, it is a good thing.¡±


    ¡°Good thing?¡± Hearing this, Rong Shu and Feng Mama were both stunned and looked at each other.


    Finally, Mother Feng breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°Since it¡¯s a good thing, then doctor, what did you just do


    with that expression, which scared us to death.¡±


    Although


    Rong Shu did not speak, she also looked at the doctor¡¯s eyes with some resentment.


    The doctor smiled embarrassedly, ¡°Sorry two, I didn¡¯t expect things to turn out like this, so my


    expression was inevitably a little unresponsive for a while.¡±


    ¡°So doctor, what is the good thing?¡± Rong Shu clenched her palms and asked busily.


    ¡°Yes, yes, doctor, you say, what the hell?¡± Mother Feng also nodded quickly.


    The doctor stopped selling the pass and handed over the examination report in his hand.


    Rong Shu looked at it, it was fine at first, nothing, but when she saw the back, her eyes widened in


    disbelief, ¡°What does this mean?¡± What is twin health?


    Could it be?


    Looking at Rong Shu¡¯s shocked expression, the doctor nodded with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s right, Mrs. Fu, it¡¯s


    what you think, congrattions, pregnant with twins.¡±


    Mama Feng opened her mouth wide in surprise, and it took a long time to react, ¡°Twins?


    ¡°yes.¡± The doctor replied.


    ¡°How is this possible?¡± Mother Feng couldn¡¯t believe it, she took the report in Rong Shu¡¯s hand and


    read it, and when she saw the same ce, she really didn¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°Are they really twins? How so? Mama Feng said she was a little puzzled.


    Rong Shu did the same, ¡°Yes, doctor, why are they twins?¡± Obviously before the examination, there


    was only one child, right?


    She touched her stomach and quickly asked, ¡°I¡¯m three months old, and I¡¯ve done so many prenatal


    checkups, and I haven¡¯t found out that it¡¯s twins all this time.¡± Why


    did you suddenly have an extra child now?


    Mother Feng looked at the surprised and puzzled expressions of the two, and exined with a smile, ¡°I


    understand the mood of the two, this kind of thing is indeed very unbelievable, although there are very


    few such cases in medicine, but there are indeed simr cases, some twins will form embryos together,


    so it will be checked out at once that it is two children, but some embryos form at different times, so


    only one child is detected at the beginning, The second one will be checked out at the end.


    ¡°So Doctor, you mean this second child has only recently formed an embryo?¡± Rong Shu blinked.


    ¡°Yes, the father¡¯s genes have existed in your body for a long time, and it was dyed for more than two


    months to fuse with your genes, just a baby with dyed development.¡± The doctor replied.


    Rong Shu understood that Fu Jingting gave her the seeds at the same time, but one seed germinated


    quickly, while the other seed remained silently silent, dyed for more than two months before


    germinating.


    Mother Feng also understood, a little funny, ¡°No wonder it has not been checked that it is twins for a


    long time, and now it has been checked that there is such a magical thing in this world.¡±


    She said it was amazing.


    Rong Shu touched her stomach, and she couldn¡¯t say the feeling in her heart, happy and surprised,


    and finally said with a smile: ¡°I was ready to have only one child, but I didn¡¯t expect another one.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s normal, before we had a mother in the hospital who was pregnant with triplets, no matter how to


    check at the beginning, only twins were detected, and in the sixth month, it was found that it was


    triplets, and the third child was also dyed development like you.¡±


    ¡°Either way, it¡¯s a good thing.¡± Mother Feng looked at Rong Shu¡¯s stomach and was happy, ¡°Well, our


    Fu family is going to wee two children, it must be very lively.¡±


    Mama Feng smiled and looked forward to it.


    However, Rong Shu was also a little worried at this time, ¡°Then doctor, is this child, in all aspects of his


    size, much smaller and weaker than the first child?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s for sure, because he will develop two months less than the first child, and they will be born


    together, so the second child will have to be raised more carefully.¡± The doctor pushed his sses in


    answer to her.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Hearing this, Rong Shu was a little worried in her heart, worried that she might not be able to feed this


    child.


    Mother Feng saw it, took her hand, and said kindly, ¡°Mrs. Dashao, don¡¯t worry, we have money and the


    best medical conditions, even if the child is weaker after birth, it can definitely be fed.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mrs. Fu, don¡¯t worry, the child is very healthy, even if it is born weak, but with the current medical


    conditions, as well as the capital of your Fu family, there is no problem at all in feeding this baby, in


    fact, even if it is reced by ordinary people, it can feed this child, and now many children born early in


    five or six months, as long as they stay in the incubator for enough time, aftering out, they can be


    as healthy as the children born at full-term.¡± The doctor is alsoforted.


    The two of them said so, and the doctor, the professional¡¯s assurance, Rong Shu¡¯sst worries were


    put down, and a beautiful smile rose on her face again, ¡°That¡¯s good,


    Most of the readers are now reading this novels:-(Completed) (Completed) (Going to Complete soon)


    (Going to Complete soon) (Going to Complete soon)

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1460

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1460


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1460¨CNot only was Rong Shu embarrassed, but Mother Feng


    also smiled awkwardly on the side, ¡°Sorry olddy, it¡¯s really not, I seem to have forgotten with the


    youngdy, patronizing and happy, I didn¡¯t think of the big young master at all, the first time, I just


    thought of telling you the good news.¡±


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Yes, grandmother.¡± Rong Shu stuck out her tongue.


    The olddyughed, ¡°Well done, this shows that my olddy¡¯s position in your hearts is heavier, even


    heavier than Jing Ting.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I love my grandmother the most.¡± Rong Shu hugged her arm and rested his head on her


    shoulder.


    The olddy patted her back gently, ¡°Although I forgot Jing Ting, but when I remembered it now, I still


    have to tell him that he is the child¡¯s father, and he can¡¯t let him know thest.¡± Not


    the first, at least the second.


    Rong Shu also knew that this was the truth, did not refuse, nodded and agreed.


    Mother Feng handed over the mobile phone, ¡°Mrs. Da Shao, the phone has been dialed.¡±


    ¡°Thank you Mama Feng.¡± Rong Shu thanked with a smile, took the mobile phone, nced at the


    screen, and showed that it was being dialed.


    Suddenly, Rong Shu thought of something, looking at the olddy and Mother Feng and Mother Zhang,


    ¡°By the way, grandmother, it is still dark abroad at this time, he should be sleeping, we fought at this


    time, something is not good, right?¡± Will


    make him rest.


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was stunned for a moment, obviously forgetting about it.


    But soon, the olddy waved her hand indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s okay, this is a good thing, what¡¯s wrong with


    dying him for a while, he¡¯s still young, can¡¯t he be dyed at this time?¡±


    ¡°Yes, youngdy, it¡¯s okay, fight, the young master loves you so much, he won¡¯t me you.¡± Mama


    Feng also supported.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s own grandmother said so, what else could Rong Shu say, and put the phone to her ear


    with a smile.


    ¡°Hey¡± the phone was connected, the man¡¯s low and hoarse voice came, and with a hint of sleepiness,


    obviously he was indeed asleep, and was woken up by her phone, and he didn¡¯t look at the phone


    screen, so he answered it directly, ¡°Zhang Cheng?¡±


    ¡°My husband is me.¡± Rong Shu held the mobile phone in both hands and replied with a smile.


    On the other end of the phone, Fu Jingting heard her voice, first stunned, and then immediately opened


    his eyes, endured the dazzling mobile phone light to look at the mobile phone screen, sure enough, it


    was Rong Shu¡¯s call.


    His whole person immediately sobered up, immediately sat up from the bed, turned on the bedside


    light, and then leaned on the bedside, and quickly asked, ¡°Baby, why call me at this time, is something


    wrong?¡±


    He knew her, and she was never the one who would call him during his break.


    So he¡¯d been here for two days, and she never called over at night on his side.


    So she suddenly made an exception to call at this time, and he was worried that something had


    happened to her.


    On the other end of the phone, Rong Shu heard the rtionship and tension in the man¡¯s tone, and his


    heart warmed, and he replied with a smile: ¡°No, there is no ident, I am fine, I called at this time, I


    want to tell you good news.¡±


    ¡°What good news?¡± Hearing that there was no ident, Fu Jingting was relieved in his heart, then


    leaned on the head of the bed, rubbed his temples, and asked with a smile.


    He said he was looking forward to the good news.


    It must be remarkable that she can call in the middle of the night and can¡¯t wait to tell him the good


    news.


    ¡°The good news is that you¡¯re going to be a dad.¡± Rong Shu rolled her eyes and deliberately sold


    Guanzi.


    The olddy next to her, Mama Feng, and Mama Zhang allughed when they heard her say this.


    The olddy nodded her forehead even more dotingly, ¡°Naughty.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Is it a grandmother? Fu Jingting raised his eyebrows, ¡°I seem to hear my grandmother¡¯s voice.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s grandmother, grandmother came to see me today, and it was grandmother who asked me to call to


    tell you the good news, husband, you¡¯re going to be a father, are you happy?¡± Rong Shu covered her


    lips and asked with a smile.


    The corner of Fu Jingting¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Didn¡¯t I be a father three months ago?¡± Why are you


    saying this again now? Remembering


    theughter of the olddy and others just now, Fu Jingting felt that she had deliberately made this call


    to tease him.


    Rong Shu sneered, ¡°Three months ago was three months ago, and now it is now, husband, what I said


    is that you are going to have one more child and be the father of another child.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Fu Jingting raised his eyebrows, his face full of doubts, indicating that he didn¡¯t understand,


    ¡°Why do you want to have one more child, and be the father of another child?¡±


    He said it was strange.


    Rong Shu smiled happily, and her shoulders shook, ¡°Okay husband, I don¡¯t tease you, I want to tell you


    that I don¡¯t have one child in my belly, but two babies.¡± ¡°What


    ?¡± Fu Jingting was stunned, thinking that he had obeyed, ¡°Two babies?


    ¡°yes, I¡¯m pregnant with twins, husband, are you happy?¡± Rong Shu asked expectantly.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s whole person was stunned, and he sat there for a long time without reacting.


    After a while, when he heard Rong Shu calling himself on the phone, he Shi Shiran returned to his


    senses, and asked with a trembling voice, ¡°Wife, you say, you are pregnant with twins?¡± Pregnant with


    two children, right?


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what it means, I¡¯m pregnant with twins.¡± Rong Shu nodded back.


    ¡°How so?¡± Fu Jingting frowned, ¡°Isn¡¯t it, how can it be a twin?¡± That kid split?


    Such a guess popped up in his mind.


    Since the phone was yed outward, the olddy and others also heard it.


    Mother Feng and Mother Zhang looked at each other, both a little funny.


    Only the olddy looked disgusted, ¡°What is split, what do you say, smelly boy, you are indebted.¡±


    Most of the readers are now reading this novels:-(Completed) (Completed) (Going to Complete soon)


    (Going to Complete soon) (Going to Complete soon)

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1461

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1461


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1461¨CRong Shu was talking to the olddy and them, heard


    the man¡¯s voiceing from the mobile phone again, picked up the mobile phone and responded,


    ¡°Yes, I still wonder, where did you go just now, why is it suddenly silent?¡±


    She and her grandmother called him for a long time, but there was no response.


    If she hadn¡¯t seen that the phone hadn¡¯t hung up, she would have hung up the phone and wouldn¡¯t


    have waited for him at all.


    When the man heard Rong Shu¡¯s question, he remembered his stupid behavior in the bathroom just


    now, his eyes shed, and he coughed a little unnaturally, ¡°There was a document that was very


    important just now, I sent it out first, so I forgot to tell you.¡±


    Rong Shu did not doubt the man¡¯s words, after all, the man was really busy, and nodded, ¡°This way.¡±


    Only the olddy pouted disdainfully, in the middle of the night, sent documents?


    What a ghost!


    Wasn¡¯t he just sleeping, woken up by their phone, why is he going to send documents now?


    It must be lying, and only Shushu, a simple child, did not suspect.


    But these old women can¡¯t be deceived.


    No, Mother Feng and Mother Zhang were also secretlyughing, obviously they also knew that Fu


    Jingting¡¯s words just now were deceiving people.


    ¡°Wife, how are you feeling now?¡± Fu Jingting hurriedly asked.


    Being pregnant with twins, she would definitely be happier than before, and he was worried that her


    body would not be able to stand it.


    If so, he might consider letting her lose her pregnancy.


    He has seen such cases in parenting books before, there are mothers who are not in good health, but


    are pregnant with twins, multiple births and the like, in order to save the mother and child, can only


    choose to reduce the pregnancy, minus one or two.


    In this way, the mother body will not be too tired and burdened, resulting in various problems.


    Of course, he wouldn¡¯t tell her this for the time being, and he could hear that she was happy to be


    pregnant with twins.


    So, she won¡¯t upset her in this kind of thing.


    ¡°Body, body is fine, I¡¯m fine.¡± Rong Shu touched her belly, ¡°Just like before, it may be because this child


    has just begun to develop, so he doesn¡¯t feel anything yet.¡±


    Fu Jingting nodded, ¡°In this way, then you remember to take good care of yourself, I will be back in two


    days.¡± ¡°Good


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    .¡± Rong Shu snorted, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you, it¡¯s not early, you continue to sleep for a while, so busy, how can


    you not rest well, and talk tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Fu Jingting bowed.


    Rong Shu put the phone down, and the olddy said with a smile: ¡°The rtionship between the little


    two is just right, and the speech is really sticky.¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s cheeks were slightly red, a little embarrassed.


    The olddy smiled, ¡°Okay, okay, don¡¯t tease you, the skin is still so thin.¡±


    ¡°Grandmother~¡± Rong Shujiao nced at the olddy.


    The olddy covered her lips with a smile.


    After that, not long after, Lin Tianchen also came.


    He heard from the doctor who gave Rong Shu a prenatal examination that she was pregnant with


    twins, and the whole person was stunned for a while.


    So I came here to ask her about it.


    Seeing that Old Lady Fu was also there, Lin Tianchen pushed his sses and greeted her politely.


    The olddy had a good impression of Lin Tianchen, and she would not think that he was a monster


    like the people in the circle.


    What happened to Affective Deficit Disorder?


    With this, isn¡¯t it human?


    Besides, even if the emotions are missing, the person Xiaolin has not done anything to hurt others,


    hasn¡¯t he been treating and saving people?


    What¡¯s more, Lin Tianchen continued to take care of Rong Shu, and on this basis, the olddy was


    very grateful to him.


    Especially seeing him greeting her so politely, the olddy¡¯s perception of Lin Tianchen was even


    better.


    ¡°Doctor Lin, did you examine Shu Shu?¡± The olddy asked.


    Lin Tianchen nodded, ¡°I originally made an appointment for her to do corneal surgery tomorrow, but I


    just heard that she was pregnant with twins, so I came to see the situation and see if tomorrow¡¯s


    surgery could be carried out normally.¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s it, that¡¯s okay, then you¡¯ll see.¡± The olddy stood up from the side of the bed with a cane,


    and quickly gave up her position so that Lin Tianchen could check Rong Shu.


    Lin Tianchen walked over and did not check immediately, but praised, ¡°You and Fu Jingting are quite


    powerful, and you are actually pregnant with two children at once.¡±


    Rong Shu smiled, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that I would still be a little dizzy now.¡±


    ¡°Nothing else ufortable, right?¡± Lin Tianchen nodded, took the pen from his left chest pocket and


    asked.


    Rong Shu shook her head and looked, ¡°No, everything is as usual, there is nothing ufortable.¡±


    ¡°Well, it looks like the operation can continue, but before that, observe for a day and make sure it¡¯s


    okay before you can do it.¡± Lin Tianchen said while writing in the medical record.


    Rong Shu and Feng Mama both nodded, indicating that they had written it down.


    Subsequently, Lin Tianchen put away the pen and so on, picked up a small shlight and turned it on,


    and shone it on Rong Shu¡¯s eyes.


    After making sure that there was no change, he turned off the torch, ¡°Okay, I have roughly counted in


    my heart, the operation will be performed at this time tomorrow, but until then, you must always feel the


    changes in your body, and there is a slight difort, you must say.¡±


    ¡°I know, I will.¡± Rong Shu responded seriously.


    It¡¯s about children, she won¡¯t mess around.


    ¡°Okay then, then I¡¯ll go.¡± Lin Tianchen snorted and turned to leave.


    The olddy looked at his back, ¡°What a good boy, Shushu and Jing Ting, it really troubled him a lot, he


    has high medical skills and high spirit, not all patients can be treated, I heard that many people are


    refused to see surgery.¡±


    ¡°Yes, before the Lin family begged him, they were all rejected by him.¡± Mama Feng nodded.


    Mother Zhang is


    Most of the readers are now reading this novels:-(Completed) (Completed) (Going to Complete soon)


    (Going to Complete soon) (Going to Complete soon)

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1462

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1462


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1462¨CSo, the olddy and Mother Zhang left, and Mother


    Feng went to see them off and put them in the car before returning to the ward.


    ¡°Youngdy, the olddy is gone.¡± Mama Feng reported.


    Rong Shu snorted, ¡°Hard work Mother Feng.¡±


    Mother Feng smiled, ¡°What is this, I have been a sister with the olddy for decades, and I should send


    her.¡±


    Saying that, Mother Feng walked into the kitchen and brought her the boiled pork foot soup, ¡°Young


    lady, drink it quickly.¡±


    ¡°Thank you Mama Feng.¡± Rong Shu thanked and took the bowl in Mama Feng¡¯s hand.


    Mother Feng sat on the side, ¡°By the way, Mrs. Young, you have to tell Mrs. Lu about being pregnant


    with twins, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Rong Shu responded with a drink of soup, ¡°I¡¯ll send her a message in a while to tell her, I


    estimate that she wille overter.¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Lu is the kind of temperament,e over for sure.¡± Mama Feng said with a smile.


    Then, thinking of something, she hesitated for a few seconds, and then asked, ¡°What do the Gu family


    want to say?¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s smile faded a little, and she shook her head, ¡°There is no need to deliberately say, anyway,


    in the end, they should know, they will still know.¡±


    ¡°Too.¡± Mother Feng understood what she meant, nodded, and didn¡¯t ask.


    Rong Shu¡¯s interest in drinking soup was not so high, and she drank it without taking a sip.


    As Rong Shu said, that night, Mrs. Lu heard that Rong Shu was pregnant with not a child, and two,


    twins, was surprised and delighted, and quickly carried a lot of things to the hospital, and shushed and


    asked for warmth.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Rong Shu was speechless when asked, and the whole person was crying andughing, but her heart


    was warm.


    After all, there are so many people who care about her, and knowing that she is a little moving, no


    matter how busy she is, they wille to see her.


    She¡¯s really, really happy.


    ¡°By the way, Shushu, I heard that Mrs. Gu oftenes here to see you these days, right?¡± After


    chatting about the twins, Mrs. Lu made milk powder for Rong Shu next to her, and asked while flushing.


    Rong Shu snorted, ¡°I didn¡¯t n to let here up, but she came every day, and I finally relented.¡±


    She didn¡¯t lie to herself, nor did she lie to Mrs. Lu, she let Mrs. Gue up, indeed out of soft-


    heartedness.


    Also out of Mrs. Gu¡¯s identity.


    Mrs. Lu gave her the soaked milk, ¡°I understand you, although those two are not a thing, but in terms of


    feelings for you, it really makes people have nothing to say, and it does make people ruthless to


    refuse.¡±


    ¡°Aunt, do you think it¡¯s right for me to do this?¡± Rong Shu took the quilt and asked nkly, ¡°On the one


    hand, I care about my father and want to avenge my father, and on the other hand, I am attached to the


    fatherly love and maternal love of Gu Yaotian and his wife, refusing on the surface, but in fact, I don¡¯t


    refuse at all, I¡¯m enjoying their dedication to me, is it really right for me to do this?¡± Will you be sorry for


    Dad?


    This is her biggest knot so far.


    Mrs. Lu sat down on the edge of the hospital bed and gently hugged her, ¡°Shushu, I understand your


    feelings, but I want to tell you, you are right, they are your biological parents, they should have loved


    you, you enjoy their love, this is natural, not that you enjoy their love, you are sorry for your father, this


    is not conflicting, because Gu Yaotian themselves also know that they are sorry for you, and they have


    not thought of letting you recognize them, They did it of their own free will, on the contrary, if you ept


    it, it will only make them happier, not to mention, you don¡¯t recognize them, do you? If


    you don¡¯t admit it, there is no one to be sorry for.


    Rong Shu leaned on her shoulder, ¡°Yes¡± ¡°


    Don¡¯t think about it, everything will be natural.¡± Mrs. Lu patted her shoulder.


    Rong Shu snorted and got up to drink the milk in the cup.


    Mrs. Lu got up and put away the other milk powder, ¡°By the way, when will Jing Tinge back, it¡¯s


    been two days, right?¡±


    Rong Shu swept away her mood andughed, ¡°Yes, I should be back in two days, I said on the phone


    just now.¡± ¡°How


    , how does he feel about you being pregnant with twins?¡± Mrs. Lu asked curiously.


    Rong Shu smiled, ¡°Of course, I am also very happy.


    ¡°It¡¯s right to be happy, when hees back, he will take good care of you, really, actually let you get


    pregnant with twins, how hard it is for you.¡± Mrs. Luined.


    Rong Shu replied with a smile.


    ¡°Sister-inw!¡± At this time, the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open by someone, and Fu


    Jinglin, who was wearing a sportswear and also carrying arge bag and a small bag.


    ¡°Sister-inw, I came to see you, and I brought a lot of gifts to my little niece.¡± Fu Jinglin walked in and


    said loudly, for fear that no one would hear it.


    Rong Shu rolled her eyes speechlessly, ¡°I can see that you did bring a lot, didn¡¯t you also bring a lot


    yesterday, why did you bring so many here now?¡± I can¡¯t put it down here, what is the use of you


    bringing these over now, the baby has not yet been born, these things are not needed, who to put it


    here for? Will


    only take ce.


    Fu Jinglin put therge and small bags on the ground, and when he saw Mrs. Lu, he grinned and


    showed a mouthful of white teeth, ¡°Aunt Lu is also there.¡±


    Mrs.


    Lu smiled at him and nodded, ¡°Fu Er Shao has grown taller again, worthy of ying basketball, I am


    tired when I raise my head.¡±


    Fu Jinglin liked others to praise him the most, and his smiling eyes couldn¡¯t be seen, ¡°Thank you Aunt


    Lu for yourpliment, it¡¯s okay.¡±


    Rong Shu shook her head funny, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t bother, tell me how to deal with these things, all piled up


    here, you don¡¯t need it, besides, you really take this ce as your home?¡± I will be discharged from the


    hospital in the future, how difficult it is to move these things after I go out.


    She said she had some headaches.


    Fu Jinglin waved his hand indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s okay, just send a team of people to do it at that time,


    otherwise you won¡¯t want it, and then buy it, how simple.¡± ¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s simple and rude.¡± Rong Shu nodded.


    But it¡¯s all money.


    It¡¯s all money earned by her man.


    This loser!


    Rong Shu nced at Fu Jinglin angrily.


    Fu Jinglin didn¡¯t feel anything, and he triumphantly took out the gift he brought there and showed it to


    Rong Shu.


    Mrs. Lu smiled and said, ¡°Fu Er Shao, you just think that Shushu¡¯s belly is your niece, what if it is a


    nephew?¡± If it is a nephew, these little girls use it, and the nephew can¡¯t use it.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, wait until my nephewes out, and then buy it.¡± Fu Jinglin still looked rich.


    Mrs. Lu said again, ¡°This is not good, I think you can buy it together now, and then buy a boy¡¯s one,


    maybe your sister-inw¡¯s belly is a son and a daughter.¡±


    ¡°How is that possible.¡± Fu Jinglin only felt that she wasughing, ¡°My sister-inw has one in her belly,


    where is a son and a daughter, intersex?¡±


    As soon as


    these words came out, Rong Shu¡¯s face darkened.


    Mother Feng even patted the back of his head angrily, ¡°Hey, what do you kid say, can you speak?¡±


    Mother


    Feng didn¡¯t even shout the second young master.


    Fu Jinglin touched the back of the head that was beaten, and was still shouting grievances, ¡°Mother


    Feng, why are you beating me, why can¡¯t I speak, it was Aunt Lu herself who said, a son and a


    daughter, there is one in the belly of the sister-inw, if it is a son and a daughter, there will only be¡± ¡°


    You still say!¡± Rong Shu red at him, ¡°Can¡¯t they be twins?¡±


    ¡°Twins?¡± Fu Jinglinughed, ¡°Sister-inw, don¡¯t tease me, where are the twins, aren¡¯t you pregnant


    with one?¡±


    After


    that, he saw that whether it was Rong Shu, Mother Feng, or Mrs. Lu, they all stared at him so straight


    and stopped talking.


    Fu Jinglin couldn¡¯tugh anymore, looked at the three, and finally swallowed his saliva, and asked


    uncertainly, ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡± Sister-inw, are you reallying? Are you really pregnant with twins? ¡±


    Most of the readers are now reading this novels:-(Completed) (Completed) (Going to Complete soon)


    (Going to Complete soon) (Going to Complete soon)

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1463

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1463


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1463¨CRong Shu didn¡¯t answer, and Mother Feng nodded,


    ¡°Then there can be a fake?¡±


    ¡°How is this possible!¡± Fu Jinglin jumped up from the ground at once, ¡°How can my sister-inw be


    pregnant with twins, isn¡¯t she only pregnant with one?¡±


    He pointed at Rong Shu, ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me, I¡¯m not good at cheating!¡±


    Although he can¡¯t study well, it doesn¡¯t mean that


    he is a fool.


    Rong Shu looked at him with a smile, ¡°Lie to you? We don¡¯t have the spirit to lie to you about this.


    Mrs.


    Lu covered her lips with a smile.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Mother Feng also smiled and said, ¡°Yes, Second Young Master, we didn¡¯t lie to you, it¡¯s true, the eldest


    youngdy is really pregnant with twins.¡±


    ¡°How so?¡± Fu Jinglin still had some disbelief, ¡°Obviously I came over yesterday, you didn¡¯t say that you


    were pregnant with twins, why are you pregnant today?¡± My eldest brother is not in China, how did you


    get pregnant with your sister-inw?


    ¡°Hey, what are you kid talking about?¡± Mother Feng red at him angrily, ¡°Of course, Mrs. Da Shao


    was pregnant with twins in the morning, but the machine didn¡¯t check it out at that time, and it was


    checked out when I went to the prenatal examination today, because the second child was slow and


    too small to even find the instrument, so everyone didn¡¯t know that she was pregnant with twins,


    thinking that she was only pregnant with one.¡±


    ¡°Can it still be like this?¡± Fu Jinglin was stupid, and he only felt that his entire worldview had been


    rewashed.


    Twins also have dyed development, dyed pregnancy?


    Fu Jinglin blinked, indicating that he had opened his eyes.


    Rong Shu looked at him standing there dumbfounded, and shook his head funny, ¡°Okay, what¡¯s the


    stunned.¡±


    Fu Jinglin slowed down, walked to the side of the hospital bed, and looked down at Rong Shu¡¯s


    stomach blocked by the quilt, ¡°Sister-inw, is this true?¡±


    He asked again in disbelief.


    Rong Shu rolled her eyes, ¡°It¡¯s true, the checklist is still there, see for yourself.¡±


    She pouted into the bedside file bag.


    Fu Jinglin shook his head, ¡°Then forget it, I don¡¯t even want to read books, I still read these, no, no, I


    can¡¯t see it, I look at the eyes, I believe it is not okay, I didn¡¯t expect that there was such a magical thing


    in this world.¡±


    ¡°yes, if it weren¡¯t for today¡¯s inspection, we wouldn¡¯t have believed it.¡± Feng Mama also said.


    Then, Fu Jinglin suddenly smiled, ¡°This is really good, twins, sister-inw you are really amazing, our


    Fu family has not yet given birth to twins, that is the first.¡±


    ¡°Yes, the olddy said so too.¡± Mama Feng smiled.


    Fu Jinglin said hesitantly, ¡°Now, I have two little nieces.¡±


    ¡°Fu Er Shao, you really don¡¯t like the presence of your nephew, isn¡¯t it good to have a nephew and a


    niece, why do you have to have two nieces?¡± Mrs. Lu asked with a smile.


    Fu Jinglin replied, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s because the little niece is cute, fragrant and soft, where is like a


    nephew, old and naughty.¡±


    ¡°How can you say that, every child¡¯s personality is different, what if the nephew is also a very quiet


    one?¡± Mrs. Lu added, ¡°What¡¯s more, even if he is naughty, you can teach him to y basketball.¡±


    ¡°ying basketball?¡±


    Hearing this, Fu Jinglin¡¯s eyes lit up obviously, ¡°Yes, I can teach my nephew to y basketball, Aunt Lu,


    you reminded me, sister-inw, I decided, I don¡¯t want two nieces, I want a niece and a nephew, I want


    to teach my nephew to y basketball, and then the little niece cheers for us on the side.¡± This


    kind of life, think about it, feel happy.


    Looking at Fu Jinglin¡¯s longing appearance, Rong Shu shook her head with tears andughter, ¡°What


    do you think you want, the gender of the child, I can control it?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care, I¡¯m going to have a nephew and a niece anyway.¡± Fu Jinglin was unforgiving.


    Rong Shu rolled her eyes, not bothering to pay attention to him.


    He was also not discouraged, and returned to the pair of toys he brought, ¡°Well, these are girls¡¯ toys, it


    is really undeserved, I decided, starting tomorrow, I will also bring a copy for my little nephew.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t bring it here.¡± Rong Shu hurriedly stopped him, this ce is not big, you bring it here, it won¡¯t be


    long before there is not even a ce to go to the ground.


    ¡°So where do I take it?¡± Fu Jinglin looked up at her.


    Rong Shu rubbed her helplessly, ¡°You send it to the Four Times Mansion, which is the marriage room


    of my eldest brother and me.¡± I


    haven¡¯t lived yet!


    It is still being renovated.


    They won¡¯t move in until she has a baby and is well reared.


    ¡°Yes, Second Young Master, send it over there, there is a big ce, there is a special toy room to put it,


    buy as much as you want.¡± Mama Feng nodded in support.


    Rong Shu didn¡¯t stop either.


    Let Fu Jinglin prepare toys, anyway, children also want to y with toys, Fu Jinglin prepared, just so


    she and Fu Jingting don¡¯t have to prepare, but it saves a thing.


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll send someone directly over there tomorrow.¡± Fu Jinglin readily agreed,pletely


    unaware of Rong Shu¡¯s intentions, and smiled like a real fool.


    ¡°By the way, sister-inw, do grandmothers and eldest brothers know about your bad twins?¡± Fu Jinglin


    sent the gift, pulled up a chair and sat down on the edge of the hospital bed, nibbling on the apple while


    asking curiously.


    Rong Shu flipped through the book in her hand, ¡°What do you say?¡± An elder, a husband, do you think


    such a big thing, I will not tell them first, but tell you first?


    The corner of Fu Jinglin¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°It seems to be ha.¡±


    He really thought he was the first to know, and then he could go to his grandmother and eldest brother


    to show off.


    Hey, in the end, he thought too much.


    Seeing what Fu Jinglin was thinking in his heart, Rong Shu shook his head funny, ¡°You¡¯re about to start


    school, right?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to school.¡± Fu Jinglin replied.


    Mama Feng and Mrs. Lu both looked at him curiously.


    Rong Shu frowned, ¡°Why?¡± You should be in your third year of high school.


    ¡°I was escorted.¡± Fu Jinglin proudly showed a mouthful of white teeth, ¡°My grades are not good, but I


    yed basketball well, this time the U17 basketball cup, we won the championship, everyone was


    escorted by the university, so I don¡¯t have to go to school, wait until the end of the summer vacation,


    just go to the university to report.¡±


    ¡°This way.¡± Rong Shu nodded abruptly, ¡°Then you are really lucky.¡±


    Otherwise, with his grades, if you want to get into a good university, there is no such possibility.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s personality is not someone who will take money to smash him into the university.


    Therefore, Fu Jinglin¡¯s ability to guarantee college with his basketball skills can be regarded as his


    talent.


    ¡°It¡¯s not luck, it¡¯s strength.¡± Fu Jinglin was not very satisfied with Rong Shu¡¯s expression, and quickly


    corrected it.


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°Yes, yes, this is your strength, okay?¡±


    Fu Jinglin was happy.


    Then, he threw away the apple core and took the book in Rong Shu¡¯s hand, ¡°Sister-inw, I read you a


    story, the eldest brother told me before leaving, let me talk with you, apany you to relieve


    boredom, it¡¯s about my pocket money, I can¡¯t help but do things seriously, so don¡¯t read it, I¡¯ll read it to


    you.¡±


    Rong Shu was a little amused, ¡°Well, I can¡¯t imagine that you are still a serious person.¡±


    ¡°No way, take people¡¯s money.¡± Fu Jinglin said.


    Rong Shu cried andughed, ¡°Okay, then you read it.¡± Someone


    does it for her, why not use her to read?


    Mother Feng was also very pleased that Fu Jinglin was so sensible, and went to the balcony to dry


    clothes with a smile.


    The clothes sent by Mrs. Gu yesterday, dry them for storage, especially those that were not worn


    during pregnancy, put them away, and wait until Mrs. Da Young gave birth to a child before wearing


    them.


    But speaking of which, why hasn¡¯t Mrs. Gue here today?


    Most of the readers are now reading this novels:-(Completed) (Completed) (Going to Complete soon)


    (Going to Complete soon) (Going to Complete soon)

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1464

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1464


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1464¨CAt this time yesterday, Mrs. Gu had already arrived.


    Although she was confused, Mother Feng didn¡¯t think much about it, just thought that Mrs. Gu had


    something, so she wouldeter.


    After all, people, more or less will encounter dys.


    Mrs. Lu didn¡¯t stay here for too long, and when she saw that Rong Shu was apanied by someone,


    she was also ready to leave.


    However, when Mrs. Lu left, Rong Shu suddenly stopped her, ¡°Aunt, wait a minute.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Shushu?¡± Mrs. Lu was crossing the bag, and when she heard this, she immediately


    stopped and looked at her beautifully.


    Fu Jinglin didn¡¯t read the story anymore, and also looked at Rong Shu curiously.


    Rong Shu bit her lower lip and lookedplicated, ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal, it¡¯s just aunt, I want you to pay


    attention to Ah Qi recently.¡±


    ¡°Ah Qi? What happened to him? Mrs. Lu asked busily.


    Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s hard for me to say about this matter, that¡¯s all I can say, anyway, you


    pay attention to him.¡±


    She clicked until the end.


    Mrs. Lu understood that she didn¡¯t say, there must be some special reason, and nodded, ¡°Okay, aunt


    knows, aunt will pay attention to Ah Qi, you rest well, aunt wille to see you next time, if there is


    anything, call your aunt at any time, if your aunt cane, she will definitelye.¡±


    ¡°Okay, stay safe on the aunt¡¯s way.¡± Rong Shu smiled and answered.


    Mrs. Lu left, and Rong Shu breathed a slight sigh of relief.


    Fu Jinglin leaned over curiously, ¡°Sister-inw, what exactly were you talking to Aunt Lu just now, tell


    me?¡±


    Rong Shu squinted at him, and then reached out and flicked it on his forehead, ¡°What to say, adults


    don¡¯t ask.¡±


    ¡°What a child, I¡¯m almost an adult.¡± Fu Jinglin touched his forehead, a little unhappy.


    Rong Shu smiled, ¡°You also said, it¡¯s all fast, it¡¯s not an adult, okay, hurry up and study, if you don¡¯t


    read, you will go back.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t don¡¯t, sister-inw don¡¯t drive me away, I read, can¡¯t I read it, if you drive me back, my mother


    will definitely let me stay at home and write.¡± Fu Jinglin muttered, ¡°You said that my mother is also true,


    I have been escorted to university, why do you still let me write homework, isn¡¯t that redundant?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s also for your good.¡± Rong Shu said.


    It¡¯s not for Wang Shuqin.


    She just said it from the point of view of fairness and justice.


    After all, there is nothing wrong with Wang Shuqin asking Fu Jinglin to write homework.


    ¡°I knew you would say this, you adults, each one of you said it was good for me.¡± Fu Jinglin snorted,


    stopped talking, and continued to read the story for her.


    Fu Jinglin stayed here for a long time, until it was almost dark, and he was called away by Wang


    Shuqin with a call.


    And on this day, Mrs. Gu never came, not even a single news, which made Rong Shu inexplicably a


    little unpleasant.


    She didn¡¯t know if Mrs. Gu deliberately didn¡¯te, or if something couldn¡¯te.


    She just felt that she felt a little ufortable and felt a little ridiculous.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    In her opinion, even if there is a dy, you can send a message.


    She didn¡¯t block them again.


    However, they did not send a message either.


    Mrs. Gu came here every day to offer her courtesy, didn¡¯t she just want her to recognize them?


    However, this onlysted for a few days and did note?


    Did she think she recognized them as hopeless, so she lost confidence and didn¡¯t n toe?


    If so, it is indeed a bit ridiculous, and it also makes her see their so-called fatherly love and mother¡¯s


    love.


    Looking at Rong Shu leaning on the head of the bed, a little sullen, Mother Feng knew the reason, but


    she was also a little worried, and she also had someints in her heart.


    What¡¯s going on with this Mrs. Gu?


    How about a phone call?


    Mother Feng smiled, took the mobile phone back to the kitchen, and called Mrs. Gu.


    She didn¡¯t tell Rong Shu, because she knew that even if she told Rong Shu, Rong Shu would not let


    her call.


    Even if Rong Shu cares very much in his heart.


    So, she better call quietly and ask what is the situation?


    The phone soon connected, but it was not Mrs. Gu¡¯s voice that came, but a weak male voice.


    Mother Feng immediately guessed the identity of the other party, ¡°Is it President Gu?¡±


    Although I didn¡¯t see Gu Yaotian, only Gu Yaotian could use Mrs. Gu¡¯s mobile phone.


    What¡¯s more, he is still so weak, who else can there be except Gu Yaotian, who is terminally ill?


    ¡°I am, are you Mother Feng?¡± Gu Yaotian also guessed the identity of Mother Feng, and there was a


    remark.


    Feng Ma nodded, ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±


    ¡°Hello Mama Feng.¡± Gu Yaotian didn¡¯t expect Mother Feng to call over, and she was a little surprised.


    ¡°President Gu, I called you, mainly to ask, why didn¡¯t Mrs. Gue today?¡± Mother Feng asked


    curiously, ¡°These days, she wille here every day to see Mrs. Da Shao, but she didn¡¯te today,


    and Madame Da Shao is still a little unustomed.¡±


    ¡°Not used to it?¡± Gu Yaotian was stunned at first, and then hurriedly asked, ¡°Mother Feng, are you


    serious, Shushu, she really doesn¡¯t feel used to it?¡±


    If so, that¡¯s a really good thing.


    This shows that Shushu is getting used to the fact that the two of them appear in her life every day.


    It also shows that she has them husband and wife in her heart.


    ¡°Yes, although Mrs. Da Shao didn¡¯t say anything, I can see that she is a little unhappy, of course, I also


    know that you have always wanted to recognize Madame Da Shao, so I wille here every day to


    see Mrs. Da Shao and make up for Mrs. Da Shao, but since you have been insisting for so long, why


    don¡¯t you keep insisting on it?¡±


    Mama Feng frowned, and said very dissatisfied, ¡°Could it be that just because of these times, the


    youngdy has never let go of her acquaintance with you, and you feel that you can¡¯t see hope, so you


    give up?¡± If that¡¯s the case, why did you put on that kind of parental affection before? It¡¯s better not to


    do this in the first ce to try to impress


    Most of the readers are now reading this novels:-(Completed) (Completed) (Going to Complete soon)


    (Going to Complete soon) (Going to Complete soon)

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1465

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1465


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1465¨CThis is not impossible, after all, Gu Yaotian and his wife


    love the daughter of Mrs. Da Shao so much, in order to make up for Mrs. Da Shao, the possibility of


    bullying all the opponents of Mrs. Da Shao in the past is very high.


    However, Gu Yaotian¡¯s answer surprised Mother Feng.


    ¡°The woman didn¡¯t know what was going on, suddenly ran outside my hospital room door to eavesdrop


    on my conversation with my wife, and after being discovered by me and my wife, she tried to escape,


    and while she was on the run, my wife grabbed her, and then she pushed my wife.¡±


    Although the specific process is not said, it is also a fact.


    He didn¡¯t add oil and vinegar.


    ¡°Eavesdropping?¡± Mama Feng was stunned, ¡°Why did she eavesdrop?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Gu Yaotian shook his head, ¡°We asked, she didn¡¯t say, pushed my wife to the ground


    and ran away, now my wife has a fractured lumbar spine, lying on the hospital bed and has not woken


    up, it is estimated that there are no two months, unable to walk normally.¡±


    Speaking of this, Gu Yaotian¡¯s face became even more angry and distorted.


    I can¡¯t wait to directly arrest the woman and take revenge fiercely.


    Mama Feng gasped, ¡°What? Lumbar vertebral fracture, so serious? How


    important the lumbar spine is to the human body, she, the old woman, knows very well.


    It can be said that the reason why people can walk upright is because of the lumbar spine.


    Once the lumbar spine is injured, even if the legs are unimpeded, people cannot stand up.


    Therefore, Mrs. Gu¡¯s situation shows how badly injured she is.


    In addition, Mrs. Gu is not young anymore, people in their fifties, their physical fitness is not as good as


    that of youth, and now that the lumbar spine is injured, they will not recover as quickly as young people.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°President Gu, apart from the fracture of the lumbar spine, did Mrs. Gu have any injuries?¡± Mother


    Feng asked again.


    After all, it is the biological mother of the youngdy, so it is better to ask clearly.


    Gu Yaotian shook his head, ¡°No, it¡¯s only this.¡±


    But this one was enough to arouse all his anger.


    ¡°I see, no wonder it didn¡¯te today.¡± Mama Feng sighed.


    ¡°Mother Feng, don¡¯t tell Shushu about this.¡± Gu Yaotian suddenly asked, ¡°We don¡¯t want her to worry


    either.¡±


    Although the child did not want to recognize them on the surface, he still hated them.


    But in fact, they all knew that she had their husband and wife in her heart, and knowing that his wife


    was injured, she could not have felt nothing in her heart.


    ¡°President Gu, I know what you think, but I think this matter, it¡¯s better not to hide the good of Mrs. Da


    Shao, after all, you are her biological parents, she has the right to know this, not to mention that Su


    Man and Mrs. Da Shao also have some grudges, these things, it is even more difficult to hide from her,


    in case the youngdy identally knows about this matterter, her heart will only be more bad, after


    all, everyone is hiding from her, not letting her know, she will only feel that she is excluded.¡± Feng


    Mama said.


    Gu Yaotian¡¯s mouth opened, unable to refute it.


    Finally, he sighed, ¡°Okay then, then Mother Feng, you can tell her, but don¡¯t say it too seriously.¡±


    In any case, let the child worry less, worry less.


    Mother Feng snorted, agreed, and then asked, ¡°Did that Su Man catch it?¡±


    ¡°Not yet.¡± Gu Yaotian shook his head, ¡°The police said that she was involved in a major case, so she


    can¡¯t be arrested for the time being, she is still under surveince, and arresting her now is easy to


    destroy the opportunity.¡±


    Although he was very dissatisfied with this answer, thinking that the case involved in that Su Man was


    rted to Fu Jingting, he could only endure if he was not satisfied.


    No way, who let Fu Jingting be his son-inw.


    He didn¡¯t think about Fu Jingting, but also for Shu Shu.


    After that, the call ended, and Mama Feng walked out of the kitchen with her mobile phone.


    Rong Shu took off her sses, her vision was blurred all of a sudden, she couldn¡¯t see clearly, and she


    could only see a figure walking towards her side.


    ¡°Mother Feng?¡± She shouted with some uncertainty.


    Mother Feng replied, ¡°It¡¯s me, the youngdy doesn¡¯t read anymore?¡±


    ¡°Well, the sses have been worn for a long time, the eyes are a little tired, rest for a while.¡± Rong Shu


    put her sses aside and said with a smile.


    Mother Feng came over and took the book in her hand as well, ¡°It¡¯s time to rest for a while.¡±


    ¡°By the way, Mama Feng, who did you just call in the kitchen, I heard you talking.¡± Rong Shu leaned on


    the head of the bed and asked curiously.


    She had just faintly heard that Mother Feng seemed to mention the word Gu.


    Could it be because Mrs. Gu didn¡¯te, so she called over and asked?


    What a shrewd person Mama Feng, how could she not know what Rong Shu was thinking in her heart.


    Besides, Rong Shu¡¯s expression was not hidden, and her thoughts were written directly on her face.


    So Mama Feng smiled, sat down on the edge of the hospital bed and replied, ¡°I¡¯m talking to Gu


    Yaotian, in fact, Mrs. Da Shao, you have already guessed, haven¡¯t you?¡±


    Rong Shu¡¯s pupils shrank, and soon calmed down again and asked, ¡°But Mother Feng, didn¡¯t I say that


    you don¡¯t need to call to ask?¡±


    ¡°I know, but I can see that you don¡¯t think like this in your heart, Mrs. Gu didn¡¯te, you actually care


    a lot, you also want to know the reason, don¡¯t you?¡± So I called. Mama Feng took her hand and gently


    patted the back of her hand to exin, ¡°Youngdy, in fact, Mrs. Gu didn¡¯te, there is a reason, she


    is injured. ¡°What


    ?¡± Rong Shu¡¯s expression changed, and her body stiffened, ¡°You said she was injured?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Mama Feng nodded.


    ¡°How so?¡± Rong Shu¡¯s expression was obviously a little anxious, and a worry appeared on her face


    that she herself was not aware of.


    Mother Feng saw it, knew that she had not made a mistake in this call, and sighed and replied, ¡°Her.¡±


    Most of the readers are now reading this novels:-(Completed) (Completed) (Going to Complete soon)


    (Going to Complete soon) (Going to Complete soon)

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1466

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1466


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1466¨C¡°It¡¯s her.¡± Rong Shu nodded affirmatively, ¡°That¡¯s why


    she appeared outside the ward of Gu Yaotian and his wife, because they were adoptive parents and


    adopted daughters before, Gu Manyin must still have them in her heart, so Gu Manyin went back to the


    hospital to see them, just don¡¯t know what Gu Manyin heard, and will directly do it to Mrs. Gu.¡±


    But tell her that no matter what Gu Manyin hears, Gu Manyin is not qualified to make a move on Mrs.


    Gu.


    Even if Gu Yaotian and his wife don¡¯t wait to see Gu Manyin¡¯s adopted daughter now, the nurturing


    grace of the past twenty years is indeed solid.


    If it weren¡¯t for Gu Yaotian and his wife adopting Gu Manyin, Gu Manyin would be a child who grew up


    in an orphanage, and now he is just an ordinary person, where would he be a Miss Gu family,


    living a life of brocade clothes and jade food, and hugging before and after?


    It can be said that Gu Yaotian and his wife gave Gu Manyin all this that originally did not belong to Gu


    Manyin¡¯s life, even if Gu Yaotian and his wife abandoned Gu Manyin in the end, they didn¡¯t want Gu


    Manyin, their adopted daughter, and Gu Manyin didn¡¯t have any qualifications to resent them, let alone


    make a move on Mrs. Gu.


    This would also be why, she was so shocked when she heard that it was Mrs. Gu pushed by Su Man.


    But now that I think about it, I can understand that Gu Manyin¡¯s person is a fierce and vicious, hard-


    hearted, and unconscionable devil.


    In Gu Manyin¡¯s heart, only others can be good to her, and others can¡¯t be sorry for her.


    Once others treat her a little bit badly, she can forget all the good others have done to her in the past,


    and retaliate in turn.


    Therefore, Gu Manyin pushed down Mrs. Gu, and it was not impossible to do such a thing.


    ¡°How could it be Gu Manyin?¡± Mother Feng¡¯s mind was dizzy, and she was shocked by this secret and


    had not fully returned to her senses, ¡°Su Man turned out to be Gu Manyin.


    ¡°It¡¯s her.¡± Rong Shu nodded, ¡°This matter, Jing Ting and I have only known for a long time, if it weren¡¯t


    for Xiao Chuan¡¯s help, we wouldn¡¯t know about it now.¡±


    After all, no one would have thought that Gu Manyin would change his appearance andpletely


    stic surgery into another person.


    And the personality, voice, and behavior are all different from Gu Manyin in the past.


    In this way, no one will suspect that these two people are actually one.


    ¡°So, the case on Gu Manyin¡¯s body is what you did to Mrs. Da Young Lady before?¡± Mother Feng


    asked.


    Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°Not exactly, the real reason is that Gu Manyin is now a person from Su


    Cheng, the two of them have cooperated, and Su Cheng is the murderer of his father-inw, Jing Ting


    is now collecting thest evidence, so it is temporarily inconvenient for the police to arrest Gu Manyin,


    because once Gu Manyin is caught, Su Cheng will definitely jump off the wall and do something, and


    then the n will be disrupted.¡±


    ¡°So it is.¡± Mother Feng nodded abruptly, ¡°No wonder Gu Yaotian let the police arrest Su Man be


    rejected.¡±


    ¡°It will definitely be rejected.¡± Rong Shu rubbed her temples, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that Su Man would


    go to Gu Yaotian at this time.¡±


    ¡°Gu Yaotian and his wife don¡¯t seem to know that Su Man is Gu Manyin.¡± Mama Feng suddenly thought


    of this.


    Rong Shu snorted, ¡°This matter, none of us will tell them, first of all, we don¡¯t know if their husband and


    wife still have feelings for Gu Manyin, if there is, then let them know that Su Man is Gu Manyin, the n


    will still fail, they will definitely find a way to help Gu Manyin escape, if not, it is not difficult to guarantee


    that they will take revenge in order to help me, so they can¡¯t let them know.¡±


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°But what I didn¡¯t expect was that Su Man himself appeared in front of Gu Yaotian and their couple,


    causing the n to almost fail.¡± Feng Mama said.


    Rong Shu pursed her lips, and she was a little afraid in her heart, ¡°Yes, fortunately, Gu Yaotian is not


    like before, who offends him, he dealt with it himself, but chose to call the police, otherwise he would


    have been shocked by now.¡± Hearing


    this, Mother Feng smiled, ¡°Gu Yaotian did change, and his change was also because of you, because


    he knew that you didn¡¯t like the way he handled things, so he tried to change.¡±


    Rong Shu did not refute this.


    Because it¡¯s true.


    Since Gu Yaotian knew that she was his daughter, he was indeed different from the past, and he had


    changed a lot, and she had to sigh at this.


    ¡°Youngdy, Mrs. Gu is injured like this, do you want to go over and see her?¡± Mama Feng suddenly


    proposed.


    Rong Shu¡¯s eyes flickered, ¡°What am I going to see her do?¡± Mama


    Feng knew that she was arrogant again, and maybe she wanted to go in her heart.


    ¡°Anyway, go and see, let yourself feel at ease, don¡¯t let yourself have regrets, even if you still don¡¯t


    forgive them in your heart now, but at least, don¡¯t let yourself feel ufortable.¡± Feng Mama


    persuaded.


    Rong Shu bit her lower lip and had nothing to say.


    Mother Feng knew that she agreed, and smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go tomorrow morning, I¡¯ll go and


    prepare some supplements that have a good effect on bone healing.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Rong Shu nodded and answered.


    That night, Fu Jingting also knew about Mrs. Gu¡¯s injury.


    It was not Rong Shu who told him, but Gu Yaotian¡¯s side, there were also his people.


    If something like this happened to Gu Yaotian and his wife, it was impossible for his people not to tell


    him.


    However, he was busy working during the day and did not receive a call, and he only learned about it at


    night.


    Knowing that Su Man not only went to Gu Yaotian¡¯s side, but also pushed Mrs. Gu to the ground, Fu


    Jingting was also furious.


    Although they don¡¯t wait to see the parents-inw, no matter what, the parents-inw are good for


    Rong Shu.


    And listening to Mother Feng, during this time, Mrs. Gu went to see Rong Shu every day, and Rong


    Shu¡¯s mood was also very good, even if she didn¡¯t show it, but people with discerning eyes could see it.


    And today Mrs. Gu did not go to the hospital, Rong Shu¡¯s mood was obviously much lower.


    Therefore, how could Fu Jingting not be angry with Su Man¡¯s behavior?


    Secondly, Gu Manyin suddenly went to find Gu Yaotian, in case the whole n failed, the


    consequences would be troublesome.


    But fortunately, Gu Manyin did not go to find Gu Yaotian and his wife to recognize, and Gu Yaotian did


    not take action himself, but chose to call the police.


    Although there was such a change in the middle, fortunately, the final result did not change and


    temporarily relieved him.


    ¡°Strengthen manpower, don¡¯t let Gu Manyin get close to Gu Yaotian¡¯s ward again.¡± Fu Jingting sat on


    the office chair, like a king in the world, squinting his eyes slightly, and ordered Assistant Zhang who


    was standing across the desk.


    Assistant Zhang nodded in response, ¡°Understood, there is one more thing.¡±


    ¡°Say.¡± Fu Jingting pressed his somewhat swollen eyebrows.


    In the past two days, there have been too many things, and he has hardly rested well.


    He could have restedst night, but the twins¡¯ happy event made him excited and worried, and he


    didn¡¯t sleep all night.


    So much so that now his spirit is a little weak.


    ¡°When you were in a meeting, Mother Feng called over and said that Madame was going to the Third


    Hospital tomorrow to see Mrs. Gu.¡± Assistant Zhang pushed his sses and reported truthfully.


    In this regard, Fu Jingting was not surprised.


    Because he could also see that Rong Shu actually had Gu Yaotian and his wife in her heart, but


    because of all kinds of hatred caught in the middle, she did not recognize them.


    But they were not denied their approach.


    If Mrs. Gu is injured, she naturally can¡¯t not care, maybe she didn¡¯t say that she was going to see Mrs.


    Gu, but if someone persuaded her, she would not refuse.


    He thought that the reason why she was willing to go to see Mrs. Gu must have been persuaded by


    Mother Feng, and then she did not refuse.


    In fact, it is good to go and see, at least you can make yourself feel at ease, and you don¡¯t have to


    worry all the time.


    ¡°Got it, you asked people to prepare more gifts.¡± Fu Jingting ordered.


    Most of the readers are now reading this novels:-(Completed) (Completed) (Going to Complete soon)


    (Going to Complete soon) (Going to Complete soon)

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1467

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1467


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1467¨C¡°Yes.¡± Assistant Zhang nodded.


    ¡°In addition, arrange more people to protect Madame.¡± Fu Jingting said again.


    That¡¯s the priority.


    Assistant Zhang also knew that it was now in the final white-hot stage, and everything could not


    tolerate a little sloppiness, and his expression was serious one by one.


    ¡°Then President Fu, I¡¯ll go and arrange it first.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Fu Jingting bowed.


    After Assistant Zhang left, Fu Jingting took out his mobile phone, and his expression finally softened.


    He looked at the photo of Rong Shu smiling like a flower on the screen, his eyes were gentle as if he


    was about to drown, and his thumb kept gently stroking her face.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that it was dark in the country now, she would have slept, and he really wanted


    to call over, see her, and listen to her voice.


    Even if they only spokest night, as long as he didn¡¯t hear her voice every once in a while, he still


    missed her.


    The next day, Rong Shu and Feng Mama finished breakfast, cleaned up, and left the Third Hospital.


    This time, there was Lin Tianchen.


    Lin Tianchen came to show Rong Shu¡¯s eyes in the morning, originally wanted to arrange her


    operation, who knew that she said that she was going to see Mrs. Gu, hoping to postpone the


    operation time until the afternoon, he knew that Mrs. Gu also had such a thing.


    Therefore, he followed and wanted to see how Mrs. Gu was injured.


    Of course, he did this for Rong Shu¡¯s face, knowing that Rong Shu actually cared about Mrs. Gu,


    otherwise he would not have followed.


    Rong Shu came quite coincidentally, and Mrs. Gu had just woken up not long ago.


    When Rong Shu walked outside the ward, she heard Mrs. Gu and Gu Yaotian talking.


    It was probably Gu Yaotian asking Mrs. Gu how she was now.


    Rong Shu stopped and listened quietly.


    Hearing Mrs. Gu suddenly sigh and say that she didn¡¯t go to the First Hospital to see her yesterday,


    she suddenly felt sour in her heart, and her eyes were red.


    Mother Feng saw it and gently patted Rong Shu¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Youngdy, I¡¯ll knock on the door.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Rong Shu nodded.


    Mama Feng stepped forward and knocked on the door.


    Here are just the two of them.


    Lin Tianchen was not there, went to the orthopedic department, learned about Mrs. Gu¡¯s situation, and


    woulde over in a while.


    And those bodyguards are naturally guarding all corners, guarding all around.


    ¡°Who?¡± An unfamiliar female voice came from inside the door, it was supposed to be a nurse.


    Soon, the door opened, and a middle-aged woman wearing a blue sanitary suit poked her head out


    and saw Feng Ma and Rong Shu at the door, with a puzzled expression, ¡°You guys?¡±


    ¡°We are friends with Mrs. Gu.¡± Mama Feng did not introduce herself carefully, but just replied like this.


    The nurse nodded suspiciously and let the door out.


    Mother Feng walked in and smiled at Gu Yaotian and his wife lying side by side on two hospital beds,


    ¡°President Gu, Mrs. Gu.¡± Seeing


    her, Gu Yaotian and his wife were both shocked.


    ¡°Mother Feng?¡± Especially Mrs. Gu, she was surprised, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°I heard you were injured, let¡¯s take a look at you.¡± Mother Feng said, handing the various gifts she was


    carrying to the nurse on the side.


    The nurse quickly picked it up and put it away.


    When Mrs. Gu and Gu Yaotian heard that, they looked at each other, and they both saw excitement


    and disbelief in each other¡¯s eyes.


    Finally, Mrs. Gu asked urgently, ¡°Mother Feng, who do you mean by us?¡± Could


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    it be Shushu?


    Looking at the excited appearance of Gu Yaotian and his wife, Mother Feng knew that they must have


    guessed, and afterughing a little, she turned around and pulled Rong Shu, who had note in


    outside, in, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s me and Mrs. Da Shao.¡±


    ¡°Shushu.¡± Seeing Rong Shu, Gu Yaotian and his wife had red eyes.


    Especially Mrs. Gu, she never expected that her daughter would actuallye to visit her.


    She excitedly lifted the quilt and was about to get out of bed, forgetting that she was injured.


    Seeing this, Rong Shu subconsciously shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡±


    Her words also made Mrs. Gu and Gu Yaotian react.


    ¡°Yes, don¡¯t move, your injury is not good yet, what if it is more serious?¡± Gu Yaotian also advised.


    Then he lifted the quilt himself, got out of bed tremblingly, and walked towards Rong Shu.


    Seeing Gu Yaotian like this, Mrs. Gu was angry andughing.


    The angry thing is that he does not talk about martial virtue, and he takes the opportunity to get close to


    his daughter and leave himself here.


    Theughing thing is that she is not dreaming, her daughter really came to see her, and she cared


    about her very much, so let her not move.


    The daughter reacted faster than anyone else, she was hurt, but something.


    ¡°Shushu, sit.¡± Gu Yaotian stopped when he approached Rong Shu, still not getting too close, let alone


    hugging or holding her hand.


    Because he knew that his daughter would definitely refuse.


    Now he is very happy to be able to get along with his daughter so close and entertain her daughter.


    ¡°Youngdy, sit down.¡± Mother Feng looked at Gu Yaotian, and finally said to Rong Shu.


    Since she became pregnant, Rong Shu has not been able to stand for a long time, and her legs are


    easy to swell after standing for a long time, so she did not refuse the chair that Gu Yaotian moved and


    sat down.


    Seeing her sit, Gu Yaotian¡¯s smile became even stronger.


    ¡°President Gu, Mrs. Gu, yesterday Mrs. Da Shao heard that something happened to you here, so we


    specially came to see you today.¡± Mother Feng also sat down next to Rong Shu and said to Gu Yaotian


    and his wife.


    Gu Yaotian nodded slightly, ¡°Thank you foring, and bringing so many gifts.¡± ¡°


    The gifts are all prepared by the eldest youngdy and the eldest young master, you are wee.¡±


    Feng Mama said.


    This morning, before they went out, a bodyguard brought some things, which were prepared by Fu


    Jingting, all of which could make Mrs. Gu recover early.


    Hearing that it was prepared by Rong Shu and Fu Jingting, Mrs. Gu was overjoyed, and tears flowed


    out, ¡°Shushu, thank you.¡±


    Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, how are you?¡± ¡±


    She looked at Mrs. Gu and asked hesitantly.


    But this sentence directly made Mrs. Gu cry out excitedly.


    Rong Shu was a little confused.


    In the end, Gu Yaotian exined, ¡°Your mother is so happy, don¡¯t mind.¡±


    Rong Shu shook her head and said she didn¡¯t mind.


    ¡°What about you?¡± After being silent for a while, Rong Shu looked at Gu Yaotian again and asked.


    Gu Yaotian¡¯s eyes grew slightly, and the flesh on his face trembled slightly, obviously he didn¡¯t expect


    that his daughter would suddenly ask something else.


    In fact, these times, his daughter has been ignoring him as much as possible, he knows it, and he is


    sad, but he also understands.


    After all, they were husband and wife, and he was the one who really did the actual sexual harm to his


    daughter, and the wife did not.


    Therefore, the daughter is more epting of his wife, he understands and thinks very openly.


    As long as the daughter gradually recognizes his wife, as for whether the daughter recognizes him or


    not, he doesn¡¯t care.


    Therefore, he also did not think that his daughter would care about him and greet his situation.


    Who expected that now he actually heard his daughter care about him.


    Gu Yaotian¡¯s skinny hand shook up excitedly, and shook his head repeatedly, ¡°I¡¯m fine, very good.¡± His


    body is only like this, and it is already good to be able to wake up for a few hours a day.


    Rong Shu nodded, indicating that he understood.


    After that, there was silence in the ward, and the atmosphere was very strange.


    Because no one knows what to say.


    Mother Feng was caught in the middle, and she also felt quite ufortable, and finally thought about


    it, stood up and said with a smile: ¡°Let¡¯s say something happy, yesterday our youngdy had a


    maternity examination, and there was an unexpected surprise.¡±


    ¡°Mama Feng?¡± Rong Shu quickly looked at her.


    Mama Feng patted her hand gently, ¡°It¡¯s okay youngdy, it¡¯s a good thing, it¡¯s okay to say it.¡± Mother


    Feng said so, what else could Rong Shu do, she could only go with her.


    Gu Yaotian and Mrs. Gu looked at Mother Feng, ¡°What is a good thing, Mother Feng?¡± ¡±


    Most of the readers are now reading this novels:-(Completed) (Completed) (Going to Complete soon)


    (Going to Complete soon) (Going to Complete soon)

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1468

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1468


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1468¨CSeeing Mrs. Gu


    Mother Feng nced at Rong Shu and replied with a smile: ¡°It¡¯s that our eldest youngdy is pregnant


    with twins!¡±


    As soon as


    these words came out, the ward instantly became quiet.


    Mrs. Gu was originally still holding the water cup in her hand, but she almost knocked it over.


    After a while, the couple reacted, looking at Rong Shu in disbelief and surprise.


    ¡°What? Twins? Mrs. Gu¡¯s voice was raised.


    Mother Feng nodded, ¡°Yes, we also knew about this yesterday, because the child developed slowly, so


    the machine did not check it out before, and it was not checked out until yesterday, it turned out to be


    twins.¡±


    ¡°This,¡± Gu Yaotian and his wife were speechless with excitement.


    A momentter, Gu Yao genius looked at Rong Shu, and his happy face turned red, ¡°Great, great, it¡¯s


    actually twins.¡±


    In this way, they have two grandchildren.


    Mrs. Gu cried even more excitedly, ¡°Shushu really inherited my mother¡¯s family.¡±


    Rong Shu immediately looked at her.


    Mother Feng asked curiously, ¡°Mrs. Gu means that Mrs. Da Shao is pregnant with twins because of


    your maiden family?¡±


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°yes.¡± Mrs. Gu nodded, ¡°My mother¡¯s family has twin genes, my grandmother gave birth to twins, a son


    and a daughter, but my grandmother¡¯s daughter, that is, my aunt, also gave birth to dragon and


    phoenix twins, my aunt¡¯s daughter, also gave birth to dragon and phoenix twins, only I don¡¯t, but


    Shushu inherited her maternal great-grandmother from generation to generation.¡±


    After


    listening to Mrs. Gu¡¯s exnation, Rong Shu knew that she was pregnant with twins, and it was


    actually because of family inheritance.


    ¡°So, in the belly of the youngdy, there may also be a son and a daughter?¡± Mother Feng looked at


    Rong Shu¡¯s stomach and was delighted.


    Mrs. Gu nodded, ¡°Yes, our family twins are all a son and a daughter, and I believe Shushu will be no


    exception.¡±


    ¡°One son and one daughter are good, and all children areplete.¡± Gu Yaotian said happily, but deep


    in his eyes, he still had some regrets.


    Because he may not see two children born, nor can he hold two children.


    However, he can know that his daughter is pregnant with twins before he dies, and the Gu family has


    two offspring, and he has no regrets.


    ¡°By the way, Shushu, how is your body?¡± Mrs. Gu asked again, ¡°What did the doctor say?¡± Are both


    children healthy?


    After all, the danger of carrying twins is much greater than that of singletons.


    In addition, Rong Shu¡¯s body is not very good, and she is worried that bad two children will bring a


    burden to her body.


    Hearing Mrs. Gu ask this, Gu Yaotian, who didn¡¯t know much about women¡¯s pregnancy, also


    immediately became worried.


    Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s good, there is no difort, the doctor said that as long as it is raised


    well, the child can be born smoothly.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good.¡± Mrs. Gu was relieved when she heard this, and thenughed regretfully, ¡°It¡¯s


    just that next, I can¡¯t go to see you every day.¡±


    Gu Yaotian gritted his teeth even more hatefully, ¡°That woman, it¡¯s really hateful!¡±


    Rong Shu and Feng Ma looked at each other and did not tell them that the woman was Gu Manyin.


    Rong Shu just said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, you¡¯re injured, you should rest well, I don¡¯t need you toe to see me


    every day, let¡¯s talk about it when you¡¯re well.¡±


    The implication was that she no longer resisted Mrs. Gu going to see her.


    But the premise is that the body is well nourished.


    Gu Yaotian and his wife understood and were overjoyed.


    ¡°Good, good, mom takes care of her body, mom will take good care of her body, and then go and take


    care of you personally.¡± Mrs. Gu cried happily.


    She also wanted to take care of her daughter personally and saw the birth of her two little


    grandchildren.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door of the ward.


    Mother Feng stood up, ¡°It should be that Dr. Lin is here, I¡¯ll open the door.¡±


    ¡°Doctor Lin? Lin Tianchen? Gu Yaotian reacted at once.


    Rong Shu snorted, ¡°It¡¯s him, he heard that I wasing, so he followed me and said, I want to help¡±


    She looked at Gu Yaotian, her mouth opened, and she didn¡¯t know what to call.


    Shouting mom can¡¯t work, she can¡¯t shout out.


    Shouting Mrs. Gu seems to be impossible.


    So in the end, Rong Shu simply didn¡¯t shout anything, and said directly: ¡°Help you see the situation and


    see if you can reply earlier.¡±


    ¡°This¡± Gu Yaotian and his wife were both stunned, and they couldn¡¯t believe that Lin Tianchen would be


    so kind.


    After all, that guy, the face of persuading them to leave the hospital before, they still remember clearly.


    But then Gu Yaotian thought that Lin Tianchen¡¯s attitude towards his daughter was not ordinary, maybe


    Lin Tianchen saw that his daughter still attached a little importance to their couple, so he would follow


    and help them see the couple.


    ¡°It¡¯s really Dr. Lin.¡± Mother Feng came in with Lin Tianchen at this time, followed by other doctors from


    the Third Hospital.


    These doctors are very excited and happy, because Lin Tianchen is the world¡¯s leading medical expert


    professor.


    Although young, the doctor is better than everyone else.


    No, even if the doctor who came with him was very old, he also admired Lin Tianchen.


    After all, the master is the teacher!


    ¡°How¡¯s that going?¡± Lin Tianchen ignored Gu Yaotian and his wife, but fell his gaze on Rong Shu and


    asked how she and Gu Yaotian and his wife were talking.


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°It¡¯s almost time to talk.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll take a look.¡± Lin Tianchen looked at his watch before his gaze fell on Mrs. Gu, ¡°I¡¯ll help


    you see your situation, let you recover as soon as possible, and then go and take care of her.¡±


    He pointed his chin in Rong Shu¡¯s direction.


    He and Fu Jingting are very clear that she lost her mother since she was a child, which is actually very


    cute and motherly.


    Although she did not recognize Mrs. Gu on the surface, she did not refuse Mrs. Gu toe to the


    hospital every day to take care, which shows that in her heart, she actually epted Mrs. Gu, and she


    was also hopeful


    Most of the readers are now reading this novels:-(Completed) (Completed) (Going to Complete soon)


    (Going to Complete soon) (Going to Complete soon)

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1469

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1469


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1469¨CThe other doctors looked at Lin Tianchen¡¯s eyes even


    happier, after all, this method proposed by Lin Tianchen was something they did not expect.


    Now that Lin Tianchen came to them, they really benefited a lot.


    It¡¯s just a pity, howe Lin Tianchen is not a doctor in their third hospital.


    That way, they can learn more.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Hey, I really envy the doctors in the first hospital.


    Also happy was Mrs. Gu.


    No one wants to lie in a hospital bed all the time, unable to move, and have someone to take care of.


    She is no exception, and she is worried about her daughter and wants to be by her side all the time, but


    because of physical reasons, she can only be forced to ept the fact that she will lie down for two or


    three months.


    Who knew that the peak turned around, Lin Tianchen actually said that she could recover in about a


    month, which was undoubtedly a great good thing.


    Because after a month or so, she will be able to return to her daughter.


    ¡°Then Doctor Lin, can you¡± Mrs. Gu looked at Lin Tianchen and wanted to ask if he could help her


    operate.


    But before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Lin Tianchen, ¡°This kind of operation, other


    doctors can also say, as long as you know the method.¡± The


    implication is that he is unwilling to do it for her.


    It was not easy for him to help her check.


    Mrs. Gu also knows this, and does not force it, anyway, if this operation can be done by others, she is


    satisfied.


    ¡°Okay, thank you Dr. Lin for helping me check.¡± Mrs. Gu Ren said gratefully.


    Lin Tianchen snorted and went out.


    Other doctors followed suit, asking him about the procedure.


    In the ward, only Gu Yaotian and his wife were left, and Rong Shu and Feng Mama were left.


    Gu Yaotian looked at Rong Shu and suddenly asked, ¡°Shushu, does Lin Tianchen like you?¡± Rong


    Shu was drinking water, and when she heard this, she was instantly choked.


    Mother Feng quickly patted her on the back, ¡°Youngdy, are you okay?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Rong Shu shook her head and said that it was okay.


    Gu Yaotian and his wife were relieved to see that she was better.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Shushu, Dad didn¡¯t mean it.¡± Gu Yaotian apologized a little apology.


    Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I was just shocked by your words.¡±


    She did not refute his father¡¯s self-proim, and Gu Yaotian was extremely ironed in his heart.


    Mother Feng was also young, ¡°Yes, how can President Gu say that Dr. Lin likes Mrs. Da Shao, don¡¯t


    say Mrs. Da Shao just now, I listen to it outrageous.¡±


    She was taken aback.


    Gu Yaotian said: ¡°I observed him just now, he cares about Shushu very much, if it weren¡¯t for Shushu,


    he wouldn¡¯t havee to check, so I said whether he liked Shushu.¡±


    After all, Lin Tianchen was really good to Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°No, he doesn¡¯t like me, he just nostalgic for the warmth I gave him.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Gu Yaotian said, why can¡¯t he understand.


    Rong Shu exined, ¡°When I was a child, I saved him, and since then, he has always regarded me as


    a benefactor, although he recognized the wrong personter, but after confirming that I was his


    lifesaver, he has always been very good to me and took care of me, but he does not like me, but


    because he has never felt the care and concern of others, everyone is disgusted and unhappy with


    him, although he does not feel anything, but I know, he actually cares very much, So after I save him,


    he will treat me as his light and take care of me all the time. Because


    , she was the only one who made him feel warm.


    Lin Tianchen is not without feelings, he is just emotionally slow.


    ¡°So it is.¡± Gu Yaotian understood, and nodded abruptly, ¡°I thought he liked you and asked you to pay


    more attention.¡±


    But think about it, if Lin Tianchen likes Shushu, Fu Jingting can¡¯t not know.


    But Fu Jingting also allowed Lin Tianchen to get close to Rong Shu, which obviously had some


    problems.


    It turned out that Fu Jingting also knew that Lin Tianchen¡¯s feelings for Shushu were not like, but


    dependent, so he went with Lin Tianchen.


    ¡°Youngdy, it¡¯s not early.¡± At this time, the bodyguard suddenly appeared at the door and reminded,


    ¡°You still have surgery in the afternoon.¡±


    ¡°Surgery, what surgery?¡± Gu Yaotian and Mrs. Gu suddenly became nervous and hurriedly asked.


    Mother Feng replied with a smile: ¡°Don¡¯t worry two don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not a major operation, it¡¯s just an


    operation on the eyes, the youngdy is going to change the cornea, the surgery that was agreed


    yesterday will be done today.¡±


    ¡°So it is.¡± Gu Yaotian and his wife put down their hearts.


    ¡°Okay, then you guys go back first.¡± Gu Yaotian stood up and wanted to send them away.


    In fact, he is not willing to let his daughter go, but his daughter¡¯s eyes are more important.


    ¡°Farewell.¡± Mother Feng helped Rong Shu out of the ward, nodded to Gu Yaotian, and walked to the


    elevator.


    Gu Yaotian had been standing at the door of the ward, watching them, and when they entered the


    elevator, he sighed lightly and turned back to the ward.


    His body can¡¯tst long, and now that he meets his daughter, he has seen one less side.


    I met this time, and I don¡¯t know when the next time will be.


    Rong Shu¡¯s operation went smoothly, after doing it, her eyes were covered with gauze, and she would


    not take it off for a long time, and she couldn¡¯t see anything, so she really became blind.


    However, Rong Shu has not experienced the feeling of being blind, there was an injury before that


    caused her eyes to be blind and unable to see, or Fu Jingting concealed her identity and sent Mother


    Zhang to take care of her.


    Otherwise, during that time, she really didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Fu Jingting, who was abroad, learned that Rong Shu had undergone surgery, worked overtime for


    everything in his hands,pleted it in a day¡¯s time, and then took his own private ne to rush back


    to China.


    When he returned to the ward, it was quite unfortunate that Rong Shu had just slept.


    Fu Jingting saw his wife lying on the hospital bed, her eyes covered with gauze, and her face was a


    little pale, and she was immediately distressed.


    ¡°Young Master.¡± Mother Feng brought Fu Jingting a ss of water.


    She saw that the eldest young master¡¯s lips were a little dry, presumably rushed back this way, the fire


    was hot, and she was worried about the eldest youngdy, so she was a little on fire.


    Fu Jingting happened to be a little thirsty, took the water cup, thanked Mother Feng, raised his head


    and drank the water in one breath, and the whole person was much morefortable.


    ¡°How long has Madame been asleep?¡± Fu Jingting handed the quilt to Mother Feng and asked.


    Mama Feng put the cup aside, ¡°Sleep yes.¡±After a while, after the operation yesterday, the stamina of


    the anesthetic was still in her body, and it has not beenpletely discharged now, so she slept


    deeply.


    Fu Jingting nodded, indicating that he understood, and then held Rong Shu¡¯s hand and put her hand on


    his face.


    Mother Feng looked at his exhaustion, and the dark circles under his eyelids, and she was also a little


    distressed, ¡°Young Master, you haven¡¯t rested much in the past two days, have you?¡±


    Fu Jingting was nomittal.


    Busy with work, coupled with worrying about Rong Shu, so where can he sleep.


    I only sleep two or three hours a day.


    Mother Feng sighed, ¡°How can this work, your body has not fully recovered, just so tired, it is easy to


    have an ident, in case you fall, who will take care of the youngdy, who will protect the youngdy,


    so young master, you also lie down and sleep for a while, it just so happens that the youngdy did not


    wake up at this time, you just happened to sleep with her for a while, and when you wake up together,


    you also have the energy to talk, right?¡± Mama


    Feng¡¯s proposal was very good, Fu Jingting did not refuse, nodded and agreed.


    ¡°Okay, then young master, you sleep, I won¡¯t disturb you.¡±


    After that, Mama Feng closed the door and went out.


    She was going to go back to the old house and bring some things over.


    Yesterday, the olddy called her to go back and get it.


    After Mother Feng left, Fu Jingting took off her shoes, and the coat on her body, pulled the quilt and


    gentlyy on the hospital bed, and took the woman into her arms.


    After holding the womanpletely in his arms, he did not forget to touch the woman¡¯s belly.


    Most of the readers are now reading this novels:-(Completed) (Completed) (Going to Complete soon)


    (Going to Complete soon) (Going to Complete soon)

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1470

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1470


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1470¨CAlthough Rong Shu¡¯s belly is not obvious now, when


    touched with his hand, he can still clearly feel the small bulge, which shows that the child inside is


    growing up little by little.


    However, there is still a long time before the fetal movement and birth.


    But Fu Jingting had the patience and time to wait slowly, waiting for the birth of the two of their children.


    ¡°Good night, baby.¡± Fu Jingting whispered to Rong Shu¡¯s stomach, hugged Rong Shu into his arms,


    closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    When I woke up, it was already the next day.


    Rong Shu opened her eyes and felt that she was shackled, and there was a breathing sound in her


    ears.


    She turned her head, and because her eyes were covered with gauze, she could not see anything, but


    she could indeed feel the familiar breath and fragrance, and she was first stunned, then surprised.


    It¡¯s Fu Jingting!


    When did hee back?


    Rong Shu stretched out her hand and slowly touched the man, touching the man¡¯s face and slightly


    frowned, it was real, not illusory.


    So, the man really came back.


    ¡°Naughty.¡± Fu Jingting did not open his eyes and directly spit out two words.


    Rong Shu was startled, and subconsciously wanted to take back his hand.


    However, the man had the foresight to grab her hand, and then his eyes opened, and there was a


    shallow smile and pampering in his dark eyes.


    ¡°Just woke up and messed with me?¡± The man said in a low and hoarse voice.


    Rong Shu blushed a little and shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s not, I just feel that there are people around me, I


    want to see if it¡¯s you, when did you wake up?¡±


    She thought he wasn¡¯t awake.


    ¡°Wake up when you touch me.¡± Fu Jingting put her hand to his mouth and kissed it.


    Rong Shu patted him, ¡°I thought you woke up early and deliberately pretended to sleep to scare me.¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t.¡± Fu Jingting shook his head, and then held her and sat up, ¡°You are carrying a child, you can¡¯t


    be frightened, so I won¡¯t scare you.¡±


    Rong Shu snorted and leaned on his chest, ¡°By the way, when did youe back?¡± Howe there is


    no news at all.


    He didn¡¯t tell her toe back, and neither did Mama Feng.


    Seeing her thoughts, Fu Jingting gently ruffled the hair on her face behind her ear, and then replied, ¡°I


    decided toe back temporarily, I didn¡¯t tell anyone, and Mother Feng didn¡¯t know, I just wanted to


    surprise you, but it was a little unfortunate, you were already asleep when I came back, so I didn¡¯t call


    you, I simply came up and slept with you.¡±


    ¡°This way.¡± Rong Shu nodded, indicating that he understood.


    ¡°How¡¯s it going, surprise?¡± The man asked.


    Rong Shu smiled, ¡°Well, it¡¯s a surprise, I thought you wouldn¡¯te back two dayste.¡±


    ¡°You had surgery on your eye, and I didn¡¯t worry about you, so I rushed back.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s so unassuring about this?¡± Rong Shu said: ¡°It¡¯s just eye surgery, not other major surgery, there


    will be no danger.¡±


    ¡°I know, but for me, any of your surgeries is very important, so I want toe back and apany


    you quickly.¡± Fu Jingting touched the gauze on her eyes, ¡°How do you feel?¡±


    Rong Shu shook her head slightly, ¡°I don¡¯t feel anything.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good if you don¡¯t feel anything, if there is something ufortable, you must say, don¡¯t hide it.¡± Fu


    Jingting hugged her.


    Rong Shu replied heavily, ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°Ah, Young Lady, Young Master, you are awake.¡± Mama Feng, who came back from outside, was


    immediately happy when she saw the little couple sitting on the hospital bed, hugging each other,


    talking, and having a very good rtionship.


    Rong Shu opened her mouth to greet, ¡°Mother Feng.¡±


    ¡°Hey.¡± Mother Feng answered, and then asked, ¡°After sleeping for so long, you should be hungry, just


    when I brought some fresh vegetables from the old mansion, how about I cook you some vegetable


    porridge?¡± Eating light in the morning is good for the body.


    ¡°Mother Feng is watching.¡± Rong Shu didn¡¯t have much opinion about what to eat.


    Anyway, she can¡¯t eat a lot of things now, what to eat and vomit.


    On the contrary, she could barely eat a little of the many things that Mama Feng cooked, so she never


    interfered with the recipes that Mama Feng helped her formte.


    The same is true of Fu Jingting, he himself is also a person who is not very particr about eating, as


    long as he can eat.


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go, it¡¯ll be fine soon, you guys wash up first, young master, the eyes of the youngdy


    are inconvenient, you take good care of her.¡± Feng Mama instructed.


    Fu Jingting got out of bed and hugged Rong Shu down, ¡°I know.¡±


    His own wife, of course, will take care of it.


    Seeing the little couple happily going to the bathroom, Mother Feng smiled and carried the vegetables


    into the kitchen.


    When the two of them washed up, Mama Feng¡¯s vegetable porridge was also ready.


    Fu Jingting carefully helped Rong Shu to the table.


    Originally, he wanted to hold her, but Rong Shu refused, she just couldn¡¯t see her eyes temporarily, and


    she couldn¡¯t walk with her hands and feet.


    Besides, he has been holding her, and she can¡¯t familiarize herself with the environment, in case he is


    not there one day, what does she want to do, no one to hold, and she is not familiar with the


    environment, won¡¯t she be able to do anything?


    Fu Jingting also knew this truth, so after Rong Shu refused, he did not force her to hug her, but chose


    to support her and help her over.


    Of course, along the way, he did not forget to help her exin what to pay attention to and what to put


    next to it.


    Rong Shu listened very seriously.


    Mother Feng on the side was even more relieved to see it.


    After breakfast, Fu Jingting took Rong Shu to the balcony to bask in the sun.


    The day is getting warmer, and the sun outside today is just right, not very sunny, just the right kind, the


    sun is particrlyfortable.


    Rong Shu curled up in the hanging basket, the corners of her mouth slightly hooked, looking very


    enjoyable.


    And Fu Jingting was next to handle official business.


    Although the two did not speak or disturb each other, the warm friendship they showed between them


    was very enviable.


    Mother Feng looked at them, took out her mobile phone and took a photo, and sent it to the olddy to


    see.


    Don¡¯t mention how happy the olddy is.


    At this time, Fu Jingting¡¯s mobile phone rang.


    He looked at Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu was not asleep, with headphones in her ears, listening to music, and also heard Fu


    Jingting¡¯s mobile phone ringing.


    She sat up a little and said to the man, ¡°It¡¯s okay, you pick up, I didn¡¯t sleep, it won¡¯t disturb me.¡± ¡°Good


    .¡± Fu Jingting bowed his head, he thought that he would make a noise with her, so he would look over


    and prepare to go inside to pick it up.


    She wasn¡¯t asleep, so that¡¯s okay.


    The phone was opened by Assistant Zhang, and he did not put it to his ear, but directly turned on the


    amplification so that Rong Shu could also listen to it.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Fu Jingting asked on the other end of the phone.


    On the other end of the phone, Assistant Zhang replied, ¡°President Fu, Liu Linlin was escorted to the


    execution site today.


    As soon as


    these words came out, the pen in Fu Jingting¡¯s hand paused, and Rong Shu quickly took off the


    headphones, ¡°Why is it today?¡± Isn¡¯t it time yet?


    Fu Jingting said that it was also strange.


    He didn¡¯t know this in advance, and the police didn¡¯t tell him.


    ¡°In advance.¡± Assistant Zhang said: ¡°Because the above is preparing to hold arge-scalepetition


    in our sea market, the time is just at the time of Liu Linlin¡¯s execution, but the above wants to get a


    good look, so it is decided to execute that group of death row prisoners early.¡±


    ¡°So it is.¡± Fu Jingting raised his chin slightly, indicating that he understood.


    Rong Shu smiled, ¡°Liu Linlin¡¯s luck is really bad. I


    could have lived a little longer, but I died prematurely all of a sudden.


    ¡°It¡¯s not good, but it¡¯s all her own fault.¡± Fu Jingting squinted his eyes and said coldly.


    Rong Shu was nomittal about this.


    Most of the readers are now reading this novels:-(Completed) (Completed) (Going to Complete soon)


    (Going to Complete soon) (Going to Complete soon)Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.

 This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1471

    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1471


    This Time, I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1471¨C¡°Yes, everything is Liu Linlin¡¯s own fault, if she is not so


    bad and a little kinder, she will not fall to such a point.¡±


    I don¡¯t know if Liu Linlin regrets it now.


    After all, he is only in his twenties, and his life is about to end.


    ¡°Well, don¡¯t talk about her, it affects the mood.¡± Fu Jingting touched her head, felt that her hair was a


    little hot, and quickly stood up, ¡°Don¡¯t dry, go back first, it¡¯s not good to dry for too long.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Rong Shu also knew this, had no objection, and nodded in agreement.


    She first supported the wall and went in, and Fu Jingting was still behind to have a final conversation


    with Assistant Zhang.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Assistant Zhang said, ¡°President Fu, and Liu Lao¡¯s side, the trial will officially start tomorrow, do you


    want to go?¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Fu Jingting closed his eyes and refused expressionlessly, ¡°When the timees for the


    final trial, I¡¯m going to take a trip.¡±


    Go and ask Liu Lao if he regrets killing Professor Wang in the first ce.


    ¡°By the way, what¡¯s going on over there with Duan Xingbang?¡± Fu Jingting only wants to know this now.


    That person, it had been so long since he and Xiao Yezi almost died in the fire, and he didn¡¯t inquire


    about Duan Xingbang¡¯s situation, nor did he know how that person was now.


    Assistant Zhang replied, ¡°Duan Xingbang is still temporarily locked up in the detention center, and there


    are some problems with his ounts, so the finance department is still investigating the ount


    books, and only after the ount books are investigated will they be dealt with together, and this


    matter should not be long ago.¡±


    ¡°Okay, let me know when the timees.¡± Fu Jingting squinted.


    He would definitely not let Duan Xingbang have a good time, even if Duan Xingbang could not be


    sentenced to death, he would let Duan Xingbang live in prison for the rest of his life.


    ¡°It¡¯s President Fu.¡± Assistant Zhang nodded in agreement.


    After the call, Fu Jingting put away his mobile phone, picked up the documents and entered the house.


    Rong Shu was changing clothes.


    Although the sun outside is indeed veryfortable, it has been in the sun for too long, and there is a


    little sweat on the body, ready to change into clean clothes.


    When Fu Jingting came in, he happened to see this beautiful scenery, his eyes instantly widened, and


    he stood there motionless and stared.


    Rong Shu felt that something was wrong, stopped changing clothes, subconsciously turned her head to


    that side, and heard the man¡¯s breathing, and the vague mint fragranceing from the man.


    Rong Shu knew that the man was standing not far away to watch her change her clothes.


    She eximed, quickly picked up the quilt to block herself, ¡°Why did youe in so quickly?¡±


    She also thought that he would talk to Assistant Zhang for a while, so she changed her clothes with


    confidence.


    Who knows, she hasn¡¯t finished changing, he came in, I don¡¯t know how long it has been in, standing


    there and watching.


    Thinking of what kind of eyes the man would look at this moment, Rong Shu was shy in her heart, and


    quickly snorted the man, ¡°Quickly turn your head and look!¡±


    She wants to get dressed.


    However, Fu Jingting not only did not listen to her words, but also turned his head around, but also


    hooked his thin lips and walked towards her.


    Rong Shu heard the footsteps, and her body shrunk, ¡°Fu Jingting, what do you want to do, don¡¯te


    over, stop!¡±


    She shouted loudly, not allowing the man to step forward.


    But how could the man do so, continue to move forward, came to the edge of the hospital bed, and


    said in a slightly hoarse voice, ¡°Wife, I¡¯ll help you change.¡±


    Rong Shu grabbed the quilt tightly and quickly shook her head, ¡°No need, I¡¯d better change it myself,


    you change it for me¡±


    She estimated that she didn¡¯t know when she would wear this dress.


    This guy is not without precedent.


    ¡°I¡¯lle, husband help you.¡± Fu Jingting ignored Rong Shu¡¯s refusal and continued to pull the quilt.


    Where is a woman¡¯s strengthparable to that of a man, and soon the quilt that covered her body


    was pulled away by Fu Jingting.


    Rong Shu¡¯s half-amputated body was exposed to the eyes of men like this, and her figure was very


    proud.


    The man¡¯s eyes were dark, and Rong Shu¡¯s little face was red and dripping blood, and he wanted to


    reach out and cover it.


    The man grabbed her with both hands and pressed her to the hospital bed.


    ¡°Fu Jingting, what are you doing?¡± Rong Shu was taken aback.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s voice was hoarse, ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡±


    Since she was pregnant, he cared about her body and the child in her belly, and he hadn¡¯t been warm


    with her for a long time, and at most he stopped kissing, and he had endured it until now.


    If he didn¡¯t see the beautiful scenery just now, forget it, he continued to endure, but he saw it, how


    could he endure it.


    Rong Shu was tickled by the kiss, shy and shy, while pushing him, while listening to the movement at


    the door worriedly, ¡°Don¡¯t make trouble, you hurry up, Mama Feng will see it in a while.¡±


    ¡°Mother Feng went out and won¡¯te back so soon.¡± Fu Jingting didn¡¯t get up at all, and hugged her


    tightly in his arms.


    ¡°Even if Mother Feng doesn¡¯te back, it¡¯s not good if the doctors and nursese in a while.¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t.¡± Fu Jingting looked down at her, unhurried, ¡°They will knock on the door before theye in,


    and they won¡¯te in directly, so they won¡¯t see it.¡±


    The implication was that no matter what reason she found, he wouldn¡¯t let it go.


    In the end, Fu Jingting directly ripped off the clothes on her body, so that her entire upper body was


    bare.


    ¡°Yay!¡± Rong Shu was even more ashamed and wanted to cover it again.


    Looking at Rong Shu¡¯s appearance, Fu Jingtingughed low and kissed it.


    Two hourster, Fu Jingting solved it once with tricks.


    Rong Shu took the wet towel he handed him to wipe herself, turned around, turned her back to him and


    ignored him.


    Fu Jingting also knew that he had gone a little too far, and it was his fault that he did not control it.


    ¡°Wife.¡± Fu Jingting sat down on the edge of the hospital bed and gently held her in his arms, ¡°Don¡¯t be


    angry, okay, I won¡¯t be next time.¡±


    ¡°You want to have a next time!¡± The corner of Rong Shu¡¯s mouth twitched.


    Fu Jingting buried his head in the socket of her neck, ¡°This time, I didn¡¯t control myself, or else, you hit


    me twice?¡±


    ¡°Forget it.¡± Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°I can¡¯t go back to the past after hitting you twice, what are you


    doing when I hit you?¡± It


    seems to be true.


    ¡°So how do you not get angry?¡± Fu Jingting kissed the woman¡¯s cheek and asked.


    Rong Shu took his hand away, ¡°You stay away from me now, don¡¯t be next to me, I won¡¯t be angry in a


    while.¡±


    This guy kicked his nose on the face, let him get closer, maybe it wille again in a moment.


    Fu Jingting saw her thoughts and chuckled, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go and put the bath water on you.¡±


    Rong Shu waved her hand and signaled him to hurry up, she also wanted to wash it, and her body was


    sticky.


    Soon, the water was put away, Fu Jingting came back and took her to the bathroom, put her in the


    bathtub, and said softly, ¡°Call me after washing, I¡¯ll take you outter.¡± ¡°Good


    .¡± Rong Shu answered on the edge of the bathtub.


    Fu Jingting touched her head and went out.


    Rong Shu leaned on the massage board of the bathtub and enjoyed the automatic massage of the


    bathtub.


    Fu Jingting cleaned up the hospital bed outside.


    Before Mama Fenges back, these must be dealt with cleanly, and Mama Feng can¡¯t find out.


    Otherwise, Mother Feng would definitely criticize him when she saw him messing around during


    Xiaoyezi¡¯s pregnancy.


    He is thirty-one, how humiliating it is to be criticized, and Xiao Yezi mustugh at him.


    So, he had to get it clean.


    Fu Jingting sorted these out quickly, and within a few minutes, the hospital bed was a little more


    refreshed.


    And the ones that were reced were directly thrown into the garbage bag by him, ready to take them


    out and throw them awayter.


    Everything was so perfect and seamless, so when Mother Feng came back, she really didn¡¯t find out


    what the two had done secretly while she wasn¡¯t there.


    However, Rong Shu herself was still a little embarrassed and embarrassed.


    Most of the readers are now reading this novels:-(Completed) (Completed) (Going to Complete soon)


    (Going to Complete soon) (Going to Complete soon)

 This Time I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1476

    This Time I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1476


    This Time I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1476¨CThe People of Su City


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, ma¡¯am.¡± After several bodyguards in the rear car responded, they got out of the car and


    went to the front, and also joined the battle.


    But those dozen or so ck-clothed men, in terms of numbers, are better than her bodyguards.


    Fu Jingting arranged a total of eight bodyguards for her and a driver.


    Now there are four bodyguards who have been subdued, and the other party has only injured a few


    people, and there are nearly ten left.


    Thesest four remaining bodyguards, can they fight?


    Rong Shu was worried in her heart, and Mother Feng next to her was also anxious, ¡°It¡¯s not good,


    these people are alling at us and deliberately blocking us here.¡±


    Rong Shu was not surprised, because she saw it from the beginning.


    ¡°Madam, I¡¯ll call President Fu.¡± The driver said quickly.


    Rong Shu nodded, ¡°Okay, fast fight.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll call the police on my side too.¡± Mother Feng also took out her mobile phone, and then said to Rong


    Shu: ¡°Youngdy, you also call the old mansion, the old mansion is close to the inside, let the old


    mansion quickly send someone to help.¡± ¡°Good


    .¡± Rong Shu didn¡¯t say anything, agreed toe down, and then immediately took out his mobile


    phone to call the old mansion.


    When the olddy heard this, she became furious, and hurriedly arranged for more than two dozen


    people toe here.


    Although the old house is not very far from here, it still takes a little time to rush over.


    What Rong Shu needs now is for the people who can hold up to the old mansion, only in this way, they


    will not be in danger.


    That is to say, during this period, the remaining four bodyguards are needed to resist.


    But whether they can resist or not, Rong Shu actually does not have much confidence, because two


    bodyguards have been knocked to the ground and can¡¯t get up, and only thest two bodyguards


    continue to resist stubbornly.


    ¡°Youngdy, I have already called the police, and the police said that they havee over.¡± Mother


    Feng put down her mobile phone and anxiously reported


    to Rong Shu The


    driver frowned, his face was a little bad, ¡°Madam, President Fu can¡¯t be contacted there, no one


    answers, and no one answers Assistant Zhang¡¯s phone.¡±


    ¡°They are now dealing with the group¡¯s affairs, which is very busy in itself, and it is normal not to pick


    up.¡± Rong Shu pursed her lips and said.


    At this point, she was mentally prepared from the beginning.


    ¡°Old Liu, in this way, you directly drive over.¡± Mother Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed, and she suddenly ordered.


    Rong Shu and the driver looked at her in surprise.


    She exined with a serious expression, ¡°People are afraid of death, as long as they drive the car


    directly, they will definitely dodge, we can¡¯t be trapped here all the time, if the remaining two


    bodyguards fall, these people have no restraint, they will immediatelye to us, the youngdy has a


    child in her belly, absolutely can¡¯t be caught by these people, in case of an ident, it¡¯s troublesome,


    we can¡¯t take risks.¡± Hearing


    this, Rong Shu subconsciously touched her stomach.


    ¡°Youngdy, don¡¯t hesitate, you can¡¯t be fine.¡± Mother Feng was afraid that she would be soft-hearted,


    so she quickly persuaded.


    Rong Shu bit her lower lip and finally nodded, ¡°Okay, give it a try.¡± Mother


    Feng was right, the child in her belly must be fine.


    If anything, she can¡¯t be a mother in her life.


    When the driver heard the two say this, he made up his mind, ¡°That¡¯s okay, then I¡¯ll just break in and sit


    down.¡±


    After


    that, the driver stepped on the elerator and drove directly ahead.


    A group of people fighting in front saw the caring, and sure enough, as Feng Mama said, they


    subconsciously dodged to both sides, and then the middle road was freed up.


    The car continued smoothly.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    As for those bodyguards, they will deal with themter, and those who should be sent to the hospital.


    But now, they must first keep themselves safe.


    ¡°Great, finally here.¡± Mother Feng looked back and saw the group of people who were being pulled


    away, and only then smiled with relief.


    The driver also nodded, ¡°Yes, fortunately, Mama Feng, you made the right decision.¡±


    ¡°I also went to war with the olddy in my early years, so sometimes it¡¯s time to be decisive.¡± Mama


    Feng said with a smile.


    But Rong Shu¡¯s brows furrowed tightly, ¡°Mother Feng, I don¡¯t know why, I always feel that something is


    wrong.¡± ¡°What


    ?¡± Mother Feng was slightly stunned, ¡°Youngdy, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s those big guys.¡± Rong Shu pursed her lips and said, ¡°When the car crashed directly just now, they


    did hide, but their expressions were not a little panicked and surprised, as if they knew that we would


    break in directly.¡± Hearing


    Rong Shu say this, Mother Feng looked back and thought that it was really like this.


    For a while, Mother Feng couldn¡¯tugh, and her face sank, ¡°There is a problem.¡±


    Rong Shu snorted, she also felt that there was a problem.


    ¡°Old Liu, be careful, I always think¡±


    Before Mama Feng¡¯s words were finished, the car suddenly jumped and stopped.


    Rong Shu and Feng Ma¡¯s body also subconsciously rushed forward because of inertia.


    Rong Shu¡¯s face changed drastically, and she was extremely scared, because if she bumped into it like


    this, she would definitely hit her stomach, and it would be unimaginable to regret it at that time.


    Mother Feng also realized this, and regardless of her own safety, she directly pulled Rong Shu towards


    her.


    Finally, Rong Shu threw herself into her arms, and Feng Ma herself, her shoulder hit the back of the co-


    pilot¡¯s seat hard, and she screamed in pain.


    ¡°Mama Feng, are you all right?¡± Rong Shu hurriedly checked Mama Feng¡¯s situation.


    Mother Feng smiled at her, ¡°Mrs. Da Shao, I¡¯m fine, but my shoulder was bumped, but you, are you


    okay?¡±


    Mama Feng hurriedly looked at her.


    The driver in front also turned his head and looked at Rong Shu with a very bad face.


    If something happened to Rong Shu, his life would be over.


    ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡± Rong Shu shook her head, ¡°Fortunately, Mother Feng, you pulled me in time, so I didn¡¯t


    have anything.¡±


    Although she was relieved, she was also a little embarrassed when she remembered what she had just


    now


    Rmended Novels

 This Time I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1477

    This Time I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1477


    This Time I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1477¨CRong Shu was Captured


    These dozen ck-clothed men are not the same as those before, but they are indeed for a while,


    because thebat uniforms on their bodies are all the same.


    ¡°The young grandmother of the Fu family is really quite smart, and she guessed it at once.¡± The young


    man at the head came over and said with a smile.


    Mother Feng and the driver knew at a nce that this group of people was not good, and quickly


    blocked Rong Shu in the car behind the car.


    ¡°Who the hell are you?¡± Mama Feng asked with an ugly face.


    The man pushed his sses, ¡°Who I am, Mrs. Fu behind you should know.¡±


    ¡°I know?¡± Hearing this, Rong Shu looked at this man carefully, indeed a little serious, where had he


    seen it.


    She always had a good memory, and soon remembered it, and her face changed slightly, ¡°Is that you?¡±


    The


    man smiled at her, ¡°It seems that Mrs. Fu recognizes it.¡±


    Rong Shu tightened the window.


    Mother Feng turned her head and asked, ¡°Youngdy, who is it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Assistant Li next to Su Cheng.¡± Rong Shu stared at Assistant Li and replied.


    The man nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right.


    ¡°So, it was Su Cheng who came to arrest us?¡± Mama Feng finally understood everything.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Assistant Li raised his chin high, ¡°Do you think that if you spy on the boss, our boss can¡¯t


    do anything?¡± It¡¯s ridiculous, our boss has already prepared everything, even if more people monitor


    him, his n will go as usual. ¡°n


    ?¡± Rong Shu stared at him tightly, ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    ¡°You will soon know what you want to do, take her away.¡± Assistant Li pointed at Rong Shu.


    ¡°You dare!¡± Mama Feng and the driver resisted each other.


    Mother Feng looked at Assistant Li even more warningly, ¡°You dare to attack the youngdy, I


    guarantee that you will not be able to eat and go.¡±


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Assistant


    Li seemed to have heard a big joke, andughed very arrogantly, ¡°We are all here, don¡¯t you dare to


    attack her?¡± As for what can¡¯t eat and go, I¡¯m even less afraid, maybe before that, your youngdy, you


    can¡¯t eat and go around first, pull the two of them away, hurry up, otherwise people can¡¯t leave when


    theye.


    ¡°Yes.¡± More than a dozen big men answered and forcibly dragged Feng Ma and the driver away.


    Then the rest of the people pulled the car door and dragged Rong Shu down.


    ¡°Youngdy!¡± Mother Feng was anxious and worried, ¡°You let her go, don¡¯t touch her, if you want to


    take it, take me.¡±


    Assistant


    Li rolled his eyes, ¡°You are useless, what are we taking you for?¡± Noisy to death, directly knocked out.


    Those


    big men immediately did so, and after a collection knife shed at the necks of Feng Ma and the driver,


    the two fainted.


    ¡°Mama Feng!¡± Rong Shu shouted eagerly.


    Assistant Li pulled her arm, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you faint too, you¡¯re awake, it¡¯s really hard for us to take you.¡±


    After


    that, he also shed a hand knife at the back of Rong Shu¡¯s neck.


    Rong Shu only felt a pain in the back of her neck, and then she didn¡¯t know anything, and her body fell


    down.


    Assistant Li caught her and looked at her increasingly beautiful face after pregnancy, her eyes were


    cold and hateful.


    Then, he threw Rong Shu to two big men, who carried her into a sack, and then a group of more than a


    dozen people turned over the shoulder of the road and got into the mountains.


    This mountain is all private to the Fu family, and the old house is in the deepest part of this mountain.


    However, there is still arge part of the mountain that is not developed, and Assistant Li and his party


    are afraid that if they drive on the road, they will be arrested by the police and the Fu family.


    Therefore, from the very beginning, they decided to go from the mountains.


    And on the other side of the mountain, they also arranged the pick-up car.


    Soon, these dozen people disappeared into the mountains with Rong Shu.


    When the people of the Fu family arrived, they only saw Feng Mama and the driver who fainted, and


    did not see Rong Shu¡¯s people.


    The olddy was helped out of the car by Mother Zhang, looked at Mother Feng, and then looked at


    the two cars that were punctured with tires, knowing that Rong Shu was taken away, and was furious,


    ¡°Find, turn the whole earth over, and find my granddaughter-inw!¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The other bodyguards in the Fu family¡¯s old mansion immediately responded.


    At this time, the police also came, bringing the injured bodyguards from behind.


    The olddy went over to negotiate, only to learn that the big men in ck also ran away, the police did


    not arrest anyone, and when they arrived, there were only two cars left, and these injured bodyguards.


    The captain of the bodyguard team looked at the olddy and was very ashamed, ¡°I¡¯m sorry olddy,


    we didn¡¯t protect thedy well.¡±


    Although


    the olddy was angry, she did not really me them.


    Because she already knew that there were many people on the other side, much more than on their


    side, and it was normal for them to fight.


    And they are all injured, several very serious, have already been sent to the hospital.


    In the final analysis, Jing Ting did not arrange thoughtfully, let alone expect that someone would


    suddenly make a move.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you contacted the eldest young master yet?¡± The olddy asked Mama Zhang.


    Mother Zhang shook her head, ¡°No, something happened on the group¡¯s side, and the eldest young


    master may not have time to look at his mobile phone at all.¡±


    ¡°Then send someone to tell him.¡± The olddy ordered.


    Mother Zhang answered and arranged to go.


    The olddy said something to the police again, and then took out all the monitoring of these sections


    and began to track down the people who took Rong Shu.


    Later, the olddy asked the remaining bodyguards to be sent to the hospital, and Feng Mama and the


    driver were directly put in the car and sent back to the old mansion.


    Because she checked, Feng Mama and the driver were not injured, but were knocked unconscious.


    When they wake up, they have to ask something.


    Although the olddy is old, her brain is not old, and she quickly arranged everything, and then she just


    waited to find someone.


    The police also left and began to dispatch all police forces to track down the people.


    Mama Feng woke up shortly after returning to her old home


    Rmended Novels

 This Time I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1478

    This Time I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1478


    This Time I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1478¨CFu Jingting, who is raging


    After Fu Jingting finished dealing with the group¡¯s affairs, it was already three o¡¯clock in the afternoon.


    In the past few hours, he held a press conference and bluntly told the public that this time it was the


    responsibility of the Fu Group, and the Fu Group would be solely responsible forpensating the


    family of the deceased.


    As for the amount ofpensation, this still needs to be negotiated and is not made public, after all,


    compensation is not just a casual talk, it needs to be drawn up in ordance with thew.


    Although the outside public expressed some dissatisfaction with such a mistake made by the Fu Group


    this time, they naturally chose to forgive for the good attitude of admitting their mistakes and not


    evading responsibility.


    So the criticism on the Inte soon stopped and gradually returned to calm.


    Of course, there are still a small number of people who are still talking non-stop, squeezing thest


    heat.


    The news disclosed by Fu Jingting to the outside world is the responsibility of the Fu Group, and he


    only said that this matter was an ident, and did not directly say that Su Cheng deliberately did it.


    After all, sometimes, some truths cannot be said.


    ¡°President Fu.¡± Assistant Zhang knocked on the door and came in, looked at the tired man sitting on


    the chair, and put down the documents in his hand, ¡°The family of the deceased has gone back.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Fu Jingting bowed his head slightly, indicating that he understood, ¡°Let the Ministry of Justice


    step up the handling of this matter, and try to paypensation to the family of the deceased as soon


    as possible, so that the family of the deceased can rest assured.¡±


    ¡°I know, I¡¯ve already said hello over there.¡± Assistant Zhang said.


    Fu Jingting nodded, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    ¡°In addition, the public rtions department has also begun to clear some bad remarks on the Inte,


    and the police are also closing the case.¡±


    In fact, the police also knew that this matter was deliberately done by Su Cheng, but they could not tell


    the public, so they could only say that it was an ident and close the case as soon as possible.


    Of course, closing the case as soon as possible does not mean that this matter is so settled, after Su


    Cheng is caught, everything will be counted on Su Cheng.


    But in general, this matter is temporarily over.


    It¡¯s just that the only thing he can¡¯t figure out is why Su Cheng suddenly came to such a hand, and


    what is the purpose!


    ¡°What time is it?¡± After thinking for a while, Fu Jingting didn¡¯t think about it for the time being, and asked


    Assistant Zhang for the time.


    Assistant Zhang nced at his watch, ¡°It¡¯s half past three.¡±


    Fu Jingting stood up, ¡°I¡¯ll leave it to you first, and I¡¯ll go back to the old mansion first.¡± ¡°Okay


    .¡± Assistant Zhang nodded, and then handed his phone over.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s mobile phone ran out of power during the processing of the matter, so it was handed over


    to Assistant Zhang to charge.


    Assistant Zhang¡¯s own mobile phone is also charging because of the constant calling, resulting in low


    power.


    That¡¯s why, whoever calls them, they don¡¯t answer.


    Fu Jingting took the mobile phone, turned it on, and saw that there were many calls, all of which were


    taken from the old mansion.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips slightly curved, thinking that the old mansion asked him if he was busy and when


    he would go back, so he returned the olddy¡¯s call in a good mood.


    However, as soon as the phone was connected, Fu Jingting felt that the atmosphere was very wrong.


    ¡°Jing Ting, has the group¡¯s affairs been resolved?¡± The olddy asked in a deep voice, her tone very


    serious.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s foreboding in his heart was even heavier, ¡°It¡¯s settled, grandmother, did something


    happen?¡±


    The olddy knew that it was impossible to hide from Fu Jingting, and nodded, ¡°Yes, Shushu was taken


    away by Su Cheng.¡± ¡°What


    ?¡± Fu Jingting stood up from the chair at once, his face changed in shock, ¡°You said that Xiaoyezi was


    taken away by Su Cheng?¡± Assistant


    Zhang across the desk was stunned when he heard this.


    What are you kidding, Madame was taken away by Sioux City?


    ¡°Yes.¡± The olddy sighed, ¡°Su Cheng ambushed many people on the road of the old mansion, and


    also put a thorn, forced to stop Shu Shu¡¯s car, the bodyguards did not hit those people in Su City, Feng


    Ma and the driver were also knocked unconscious, Shu Shu disappeared, and was taken away by


    them.¡± Bang


    !


    Fu Jingting kicked over the chair and became furious.


    No wonder he had a sense of foreboding, and now the premonition really came true, and his wife was


    actually taken away by Su Cheng.


    ¡°Where did you take it?¡± Fu Jingting asked with scarlet eyes.


    The olddy shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know, I¡¯ve sent someone to look for it, the police are also tracking,


    there is no news yet, but what is certain is that they are still in the sea market.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Fu Jingting closed his eyes fiercely, and it took a while to suppress the violence, and his voice


    was as cold as ice hell, ¡°I¡¯ll be right back.¡± ¡°Good


    .¡± The olddy answered.


    The phone hung up, Assistant Zhang looked at the angry Fu Jingting, and hurriedly asked, ¡°President


    Fu, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Rong Shu was taken away by Su Cheng and is now missing.¡±


    ¡°So this will be so?¡± Assistant Zhang said that he couldn¡¯t figure it out, ¡°Didn¡¯t you arrange eight


    bodyguards for Madame?¡± How did it get taken away?


    ¡°Su Cheng brought a lot of people to block the road of the old mansion, and eight bodyguards are


    simply not enough.¡± Speaking of this, Fu Jingting punched on the desk, and his heart was full of


    reproach for himself.


    It¡¯s him, it¡¯s him who is too conceited and underestimated the enemy.


    He thought that eight bodyguards were already a lot, and she would definitely not have anything.


    But he didn¡¯t expect that Su Cheng would suddenly make a move, and also sent more people at once


    to take his people away.


    ¡°Where did so many peoplee from in Sioux City?¡± Assistant Zhang couldn¡¯t figure it out, ¡°We and


    the police have been monitoring him, haven¡¯t seen any movement from him?¡± ¡°It


    can only mean that he arranged all this in advance and arranged it before the surveince, so we didn¡¯t


    find out.¡± Fu Jingting squinted.


    ¡°Then he can still endure it, and he will not make a move until now.¡± Assistant Zhang was also angry,


    ¡°Maybe today¡¯s matter has been arranged a long time ago.¡±


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°He¡¯s moving the tiger away from the mountain.¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s expression was cold and bloodthirsty,


    ¡°He knows that if there is nothing major, it is impossible for me to separate from Xiaoyezi, and Xiaoyezi


    will not step out of the hospital, so he can only arrange everything in advance, without making a move,


    just to choose a suitable day, grandmother¡¯s birthday is the most suitable day, we, as juniors, must go


    to the old mansion to celebrate the birthday, this journey, enough for him to do a lot of things.¡±


    ¡°I understand, that¡¯s why Su Cheng made trouble in the group and got you past Madame, because only


    in this way can he take Madame, otherwise if you are together, he may not be able to guarantee to take


    the two of you, so Su Cheng will only take Madame for safety, and then use Madame to threaten you.¡±


    Assistant Zhang analyzed.


    Su Cheng and his wife have no direct hatred, only President Fu and Su Cheng.


    Su Cheng made a move, just to deal with President Fu, but if he directly faced President Fu, Su Cheng


    had little chance of winning.


    Therefore, Su Cheng will choose to use his wife to contain President Fu, only in this way, winThe odds


    are greater.


    He was really a despicable viin, and he couldn¡¯t fight with Fu Zong head-on, so he kidnapped his wife


    and threatened Fu with his wife.


    This kind of person is not mean.


    ¡°Go, go back to the old mansion.¡± Fu Jingting grabbed the car keys and threw them to Assistant Zhang,


    and strode towards the office door.


    Assistant Zhang hurriedly followed him.


    As for the affairs of the group, there is nothing without the two of them for the time being.


    Assistant Zhang drove quickly, and in less than an hour, the old house arrived.


    Mother Feng stood in front of Fu Jingting with a guilty look and apologized.


    Fu Jingting did not me her, because in that case, it would be good that Feng Ma could survive, and


    there was no way to protect Rong Shu.


    What¡¯s more, Mama Feng herself is also an elderly olddy, what else can she do?


    He is not the kind of person who will anger others.


    If he really wants to me, he can only me himself, why don¡¯t he drink Rong Shu toe back


    together, why don¡¯t he arrange more people, think that eight bodyguards are enough.


    In the end, it was his husband who did not protect his wife.


    Rmended Novels

 This Time I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1479

    This Time I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1479


    This Time I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1479¨CGu Manyin and Rong Shu


    After Fu Jingting appeased Mother Feng, he began to ask the olddy about the current situation.


    The olddy knew that Rong Shu had been taken away before him, and she also sent someone to find


    it before him, and it was most useful to ask the olddy.


    Sure enough, although the olddy still did not find Rong Shu¡¯s traces, she knew the route of their


    escape.


    ¡°Yamazato?¡± Fu Jingting squinted and forced himself to calm down.


    If you don¡¯t calm down at this time, you can¡¯t think of anything, it will only get more and more chaotic.


    Yes, in that case, if the people of Sioux City want to run, they can only walk from the mountains, and if


    they take the main road, there will be monitoring to find them at any time, only in the mountains.


    ¡°I have sent people to search the mountain, found some footprints and car marks, they prepared the


    car transfer in advance on the other side of the mountain, and now the people I sent out are already


    investigating the direction of the car, and there should be news soon.¡± The olddy said.


    When Fu Jingting heard this, he felt a little relieved, and then he took out his mobile phone and


    contacted the above, preparing to investigate satellite surveince.


    Satellite surveince can see the direction of all people and cars, even if the road is not monitored, but


    satellite surveince can capture it.


    This is the best way to find Rong Shu at present.


    The above received a call from Fu Jingting, and after knowing Fu Jingting¡¯s intentions, he immediately


    agreed to help him check it.


    First of all, Fu Jingting, as one of the country¡¯s major taxpayers, has no reason not to agree, and


    secondly, Fu Jingting¡¯s grandfather is a founding hero, plus Su Cheng himself is a heinous murderer,


    and the above naturally wants to find people quickly.


    With the dispatch of satellite monitoring, I believe it should take less than two hours to find Su City.


    Everyone temporarily suppressed their worries and waited for the news from above.


    On the other side, in a deep mountain, outside a makeshift warehouse, Su Cheng was sitting on a


    small horse, holding a mobile phone in his hand, looking at something, Assistant Li stood next to him


    and reported, ¡°Boss, Fu Jingting has solved the matter of the Fu Group.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Su Cheng was not surprised by this, ¡°This matter is a big deal for a smallpany, it may go


    bankrupt because of this, but for a behemoth like the Fu Group, it is nothing, hold a press conference,


    apologize, and thepensation in ce can be solved, I decided to deal with the Fu Group, originally


    not to let the Fu Group go bankrupt, just to transfer Fu Jingting and drag Fu Jingting.¡±


    Assistant Li replied, ¡°But now Fu Jingting should know that we took Rong Shu away, do you say they


    came to find it?¡±


    Su Cheng looked up at the sky and did not answer.


    Assistant Li saw him like this, and his heart was extremely uneasy.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    At this time, Gu Manyin came up from the bottom of the mountain, and her legs were not suitable for


    climbing the mountain, so Su Cheng sent someone to carry her all the way up.


    Now Gu Manyin can be said to be extremely miserable.


    Su Cheng did not ask her to see her face, and now her face can only be tightly wrapped with gauze, so


    as not to deform more seriously, so that she is now like a mummy wrapped in gauze.


    Gu Manyin also hated this in her heart, hating Su Cheng for ruining her face, but she hated Rong Shu


    even more.


    So the first time Gu Manyin saw Su Cheng, she asked directly, ¡°What about Rong Shu?¡±


    Su Cheng looked up, ¡°You looking for her?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to let her see how I look now, and I¡¯m going to let her know that the way I look now is all


    caused by her.¡± Gu Manyin gritted her teeth.


    Su Cheng smiled a little, ¡°Inside, you go.¡±


    Gu Manyin didn¡¯t say a word, and walked directly to the warehouse.


    Su Cheng gave Assistant Li another look, and Assistant Li nodded and followed.


    In the warehouse, Gu Manyin turned on the light and saw the woman tied to a chair in the middle.


    The moment he saw that woman, Gu Manyin¡¯s expression was extremely distorted, and the hatred in


    his eyes almost turned into a knife.


    She walked over quickly and directly pped Rong Shu¡¯s face fiercely.


    The crisp sound was unusually loud in the warehouse, and it also made an echo.


    Rong Shu was almost waking up, and suddenly felt a hot pain on her face, and she immediately


    opened her eyes and raised her head.


    Seeing a strange face wrapped in bandages in front of her, Rong Shu was startled and snorted, ¡°Who


    are you?¡±


    ¡°Who am I?¡± Gu Manyinughed happily, ¡°I am the person who hates you the most in my life, and I


    can¡¯t wait for you to die!¡± ¡°What


    ?¡± Rong Shu was stunned.


    There is only one who hates her the most, and wants her to die.


    That is


    ¡°You are Gu Manyin!¡±


    She remembered that she and Mother Feng were on their way back to the old mansion to celebrate the


    olddy¡¯s birthday, and they were taken away by the people of Sucheng.


    And Gu Manyin also happened to be from Su City.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m Gu Manyin, you actually know me.¡± Gu Manyin was a little surprised to hear Rong Shu


    recognize herself at once, but quickly recovered.


    Knowing what, she couldn¡¯t run.


    This time, he must kill this woman.


    Rong Shu did not answer Gu Manyin¡¯s words, turned her head to look at the surrounding environment,


    saw that she was tied, and twisted her body hard, ¡°Which is this?¡±


    She didn¡¯t open her mouth for these people to let her go, because she knew that it was simply


    impossible.


    Instead of letting them release her, it is better to test the location here and see if they can find a way to


    contact Fu Jingting.


    ¡°You don¡¯t care where this is, you better think about your next fate.¡± Gu Manyin raised Rong Shu¡¯s chin,


    and her eyes were full of malice.


    Rong Shu wanted to shake her hand away, but Gu Manyin pinched her chin desperately, and she


    couldn¡¯t shake it off at all.


    On the contrary, the more she flicked, the harder Gu Manyin became, and she also embedded her nails


    into her chin, causing Rong Shu to snort in pain, and her little face wrinkled in pain.


    ¡°Let go, what do you want to do?¡± Rong Shu shouted loudly.


    Gu Manyin looked at her face, ¡°What do I want to do?¡± I want your life! But before that, I will first return


    all the pain you put on me, do you see my face now?


    Rong Shu looked at her, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Gu Manyinughed madly, ¡°My face is ruined, and I can¡¯t recover it, all this is


    your harm!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re neurotic.¡± Rong Shu was furious, ¡°Your face was destroyed, what does it have to do with me, is


    it that I destroyed it?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s you.¡±


    Gu Manyin suddenly roared, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for your existence, I would have married Fu Jingting by now,


    and I would be the youngdy of the Fu family!¡± I also won¡¯t end up running away from a deceitful


    escape, and I¡¯m going to have a makeover, you know stic surgeryIs it painful?


    ¡°You don¡¯t know, do you? When I was lying on the hospital bed, I couldn¡¯t sleep in pain, I was thinking,


    all this I went through is because of you, I will definitely not let you go, now my face is ruined, and


    because of you, why are you the biological daughter of the Gu family!


    She pinched Rong Shu¡¯s Rong Shu, ¡°Just because you are the Gu family¡¯s biological daughter, I will


    pay special attention to the Gu family, and will go to the Gu family, otherwise Su Cheng will not do


    anything to me and destroy my face, it can be said that my whole life is because you were destroyed,


    why don¡¯t you die?¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t Rong Hao drown you directly? If you die, I won¡¯t go through all this, I¡¯m still the daughter of


    the Gu family, the youngdy of the Fu family, my face won¡¯t be destroyed, it¡¯s all you, it¡¯s all you!


    Gu Manyin tightened her hands like crazy, as if she wanted to strangle Rong Shu alive.


    Rmended Novels

 This Time I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1480

    This Time I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1480


    This Time I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1480¨C Gu Manyin and Rong Shu


    After Fu Jingting appeased Mother Feng, he began to ask the olddy about the current situation.


    The olddy knew that Rong Shu had been taken away before him, and she also sent someone to find


    it before him, and it was most useful to ask the olddy.


    Sure enough, although the olddy still did not find Rong Shu¡¯s traces, she knew the route of their


    escape.


    ¡°Yamazato?¡± Fu Jingting squinted and forced himself to calm down.


    If you don¡¯t calm down at this time, you can¡¯t think of anything, it will only get more and more chaotic.


    Yes, in that case, if the people of Sioux City want to run, they can only walk from the mountains, and if


    they take the main road, there will be monitoring to find them at any time, only in the mountains.


    ¡°I have sent people to search the mountain, found some footprints and car marks, they prepared the


    car transfer in advance on the other side of the mountain, and now the people I sent out are already


    investigating the direction of the car, and there should be news soon.¡± The olddy said.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    When Fu Jingting heard this, he felt a little relieved, and then he took out his mobile phone and


    contacted the above, preparing to investigate satellite surveince.


    Satellite surveince can see the direction of all people and cars, even if the road is not monitored, but


    satellite surveince can capture it.


    This is the best way to find Rong Shu at present.


    The above received a call from Fu Jingting, and after knowing Fu Jingting¡¯s intentions, he immediately


    agreed to help him check it.


    First of all, Fu Jingting, as one of the country¡¯s major taxpayers, has no reason not to agree, and


    secondly, Fu Jingting¡¯s grandfather is a founding hero, plus Su Cheng himself is a heinous murderer,


    and the above naturally wants to find people quickly.


    With the dispatch of satellite monitoring, I believe it should take less than two hours to find Su City.


    Everyone temporarily suppressed their worries and waited for the news from above.


    On the other side, in a deep mountain, outside a makeshift warehouse, Su Cheng was sitting on a


    small horse, holding a mobile phone in his hand, looking at something, Assistant Li stood next to him


    and reported, ¡°Boss, Fu Jingting has solved the matter of the Fu Group.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Su Cheng was not surprised by this, ¡°This matter is a big deal for a smallpany, it may go


    bankrupt because of this, but for a behemoth like the Fu Group, it is nothing, hold a press conference,


    apologize, and thepensation in ce can be solved, I decided to deal with the Fu Group, originally


    not to let the Fu Group go bankrupt, just to transfer Fu Jingting and drag Fu Jingting.¡±


    Assistant Li replied, ¡°But now Fu Jingting should know that we took Rong Shu away, do you say they


    came to find it?¡±


    Su Cheng looked up at the sky and did not answer.


    Assistant Li saw him like this, and his heart was extremely uneasy.


    At this time, Gu Manyin came up from the bottom of the mountain, and her legs were not suitable for


    climbing the mountain, so Su Cheng sent someone to carry her all the way up.


    Now Gu Manyin can be said to be extremely miserable.


    Su Cheng did not ask her to see her face, and now her face can only be tightly wrapped with gauze, so


    as not to deform more seriously, so that she is now like a mummy wrapped in gauze.


    Gu Manyin also hated this in her heart, hating Su Cheng for ruining her face, but she hated Rong Shu


    even more.


    So the first time Gu Manyin saw Su Cheng, she asked directly, ¡°What about Rong Shu?¡±


    Su Cheng looked up, ¡°You looking for her?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to let her see how I look now, and I¡¯m going to let her know that the way I look now is all


    caused by her.¡± Gu Manyin gritted her teeth.


    Su Cheng smiled a little, ¡°Inside, you go.¡±


    Gu Manyin didn¡¯t say a word, and walked directly to the warehouse.


    Su Cheng gave Assistant Li another look, and Assistant Li nodded and followed.


    In the warehouse, Gu Manyin turned on the light and saw the woman tied to a chair in the middle.


    The moment he saw that woman, Gu Manyin¡¯s expression was extremely distorted, and the hatred in


    his eyes almost turned into a knife.


    She walked over quickly and directly pped Rong Shu¡¯s face fiercely.


    The crisp sound was unusually loud in the warehouse, and it also made an echo.


    Rong Shu was almost waking up, and suddenly felt a hot pain on her face, and she immediately


    opened her eyes and raised her head.


    Seeing a strange face wrapped in bandages in front of her, Rong Shu was startled and snorted, ¡°Who


    are you?¡±


    ¡°Who am I?¡± Gu Manyinughed happily, ¡°I am the person who hates you the most in my life, and I


    can¡¯t wait for you to die!¡± ¡°What


    ?¡± Rong Shu was stunned.


    There is only one who hates her the most, and wants her to die.


    That is


    ¡°You are Gu Manyin!¡±


    She remembered that she and Mother Feng were on their way back to the old mansion to celebrate the


    olddy¡¯s birthday, and they were taken away by the people of Sucheng.


    And Gu Manyin also happened to be from Su City.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m Gu Manyin, you actually know me.¡± Gu Manyin was a little surprised to hear Rong Shu


    recognize herself at once, but quickly recovered.


    Knowing what, she couldn¡¯t run.


    This time, he must kill this woman.


    Rong Shu did not answer Gu Manyin¡¯s words, turned her head to look at the surrounding environment,


    saw that she was tied, and twisted her body hard, ¡°Which is this?¡±


    She didn¡¯t open her mouth for these people to let her go, because she knew that it was simply


    impossible.


    Instead of letting them release her, it is better to test the location here and see if they can find a way to


    contact Fu Jingting.


    ¡°You don¡¯t care where this is, you better think about your next fate.¡± Gu Manyin raised Rong Shu¡¯s chin,


    and her eyes were full of malice.


    Rong Shu wanted to shake her hand away, but Gu Manyin pinched her bottom


    Rmended Novels

 This Time I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1481

    This Time I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1481


    This Time I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1481¨CLesson Rong Shu


    Rong Shu was pinched and breathless, her whole face was purple and purple, extremely


    ufortable, and tears oozed from the corners of her eyes.


    But she didn¡¯t beg for mercy like Gu Manyin, how could she beg for mercy from Gu Manyin.


    Gu Manyin is her worst enemy, and a crazy woman like Gu Manyin begging for mercy will only fuel Gu


    Manyin¡¯s madness and pride.


    ¡°It¡¯s funny!¡± Rong Shu¡¯s mouth opened, and her voice was hoarse and difficult: ¡°You said that you are


    all this my harm now, but why don¡¯t you think about it, if there is no me, without me being taken away,


    without memunicating with Jing Ting¡¯s letters, you Gu Manyin can¡¯t be the daughter of the Gu


    family, nor can you call this name, let alone know Fu Jingting, it was I who fulfilled you, let you live a


    rich life, and the days of having parents, instead of being grateful to me, you me everything on me!¡±


    Gu Manyin¡¯s face was even more distorted, unable to ept Rong Shu¡¯s words.


    Just because she also knew in her heart that if Rong Shu had not been taken away, she really could


    not have be Gu Manyin, but among all living beings, the most ordinary woman may live a 9-to-5


    life, or she may have a good face and wander among rich men.


    But so what, everything is not so developed, Rong Shu was taken away, and she Gu Manyin was


    adopted by the Gu family.


    She¡¯s just a good life!


    Since it is a good life, then why not let her life continue to be good, why do you have to make a mess


    anyway, let Fu Jingting recognize that she is not Maple Leaf, and let her parents recognize Rong Shu


    as their daughter?


    It¡¯s not fair!


    ¡°So you¡¯re proud now, aren¡¯t you? You¡¯re happy to see me so downcast, aren¡¯t you? Gu Manyin pulled


    Rong Shu¡¯s neck in front of her, letting her get closer to her face to face, ¡°Even if you Rong Shu is


    taken away, you can still return to your parents, even if the identity of Maple Leaf was snatched away


    by me, Fu Jingting can still recognize you, you can drive me out of the Gu family and let me fall to this


    end, aren¡¯t you happy?¡±


    Rong Shu looked at her coldly, ¡°You¡¯re right, I¡¯m really happy, a vicious person like you deserves this


    end!¡±


    ¡°You¡± Gu Manyin was blown up with anger, and thenughed maniacally, ¡°Death ising, you still


    dare to provoke me, Rong Shu, have you forgotten, now that you have fallen into my hands, the worst


    end is you, how do you say I will deal with you?¡± You stole everything from me, I will definitely not let


    you have a good time, I heard that you are pregnant¡±


    Gu Manyin¡¯s hand went down and touched Rong Shu¡¯s stomach.


    Rong Shu¡¯s pupils shrank, her face turned white, and her expression was anxious, ¡°What do you want


    to do?¡± Gu Manyin, if you dare to hurt my child, you will definitely die without a ce to be buried!¡±


    ¡°Threaten me?¡± Gu Manyin sneered, ¡°Am I afraid? Now you are in my hands, and the one who dies is


    you, you who die!


    She tightened Rong Shu¡¯s neck harder, seeing Rong Shu¡¯s ufortable breathless appearance, she


    felt happy in her heart, ¡°I think all the time about you falling into my hands, how I will clean you up, now


    this wish hase true, you finally fell into my hands, I will let you enjoy the most painful punishment


    in the world, first of all, start with your child, you care about me so much, I will get it off first, let you


    struggle in pain, It hurts!


    After


    that, she let go of Rong Shu¡¯s neck, clenched her fists, and with a vicious smile on her face, she hit


    Rong Shu¡¯s stomach.


    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Rong Shu¡¯s face changed drastically.


    Just when Gu Manyin¡¯s fist was about to hit Rong Shu¡¯s stomach, a hand reached out of thin air and


    grabbed her hand, ¡°You can¡¯t hit her stomach.¡±


    Assistant


    Li looked at Gu Manyin coldly.


    Gu Manyin was very unhappy, ¡°Why?¡±


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Her body report shows that she is very weak, if you beat her abort, she will definitely not live, then how


    a dead person threatens Fu Jingting, it will only make Fu Jingting more crazy and desperate, at that


    time, our purpose will not be achieved, so you can¡¯t attack her stomach.¡± Assistant Li said.


    ¡°What?¡± Gu Manyin gritted her teeth, obviously unwilling to ept this reality.


    But Rong Shu listened, but he was relieved.


    No matter what, as long as the child can be saved.


    For the rest, she will do her best to hold on.


    She believed that Fu Jingting came back to save her and the child.


    Looking at Gu Manyin¡¯s unwilling expression, Assistant Li narrowed his eyes, ¡°This is the meaning of


    the boss, if you dare not listen, get her child away, causing her to lose her life, your life, don¡¯t want it,


    just go down and apany her, so you think about it well.¡±


    After


    that, Assistant Li threw away Gu Manyin¡¯s hand.


    It is probably because he has experienced a full-body stic surgery that he almost died on the


    operating table, so Gu Manyin and his fear of death do not want to die at all.


    At the same time, he also knew that the person in Su Cheng could really say that killing would kill


    people, and he didn¡¯t dare to doubt Su Cheng¡¯s words, so even if Gu Manyin was unwilling in his heart,


    he had to take back his hand.


    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t do anything to her stomach, but it¡¯s always okay for other ces, right? I don¡¯t believe it,


    do it to other ces, and let her miscarry and lose her life! After Gu Manyin finished speaking, he


    pped Rong Shu again.


    Rong Shu¡¯s face turned to the side, and the hot pain made her ears buzz.


    She didn¡¯t shout, she knew from the beginning that she would definitely not be able to please Gu


    Manyin, and Gu Manyin would definitely do something to her.


    So she has long been mentally prepared, no matter how Gu Manyin treats her, she will not scream.


    She knew that as long as she called out the voice, it was to make Gu Manyin proud, and it was to


    satisfy Gu Manyin¡¯s revenge heart.


    She was unwilling to fulfill Gu Manyin¡¯s perverted psychology.


    Sure enough, hearing that Rong Shu was beaten and did not make a sound, Gu Manyin was very


    dissatisfied, grabbed Rong Shu¡¯s hair, forcing her to raise her head and look at herself, ¡°Why don¡¯t you


    call?¡± Call, I¡¯ll let you call ah! Saying


    that, he pped it over again.


    Rong Shu looked at Gu Manyin with hatred in her eyes, still refusing to scream.


    This undoubtedly angered Gu Manyin even more.


    Snap!


    The warehouse was full of apuse, and it was terrifying to hear.


    Rong Shu¡¯s face was obviously high and swollen, and her finger marks were clearly printed, and a wisp


    of blood oozed from the corner of her mouth, but she still stared at Gu Manyin fearlessly without


    making a sound.


    Assistant Li looked at it from the sidelines with some admiration.


    After all, Gu Manyin didn¡¯t have much strength in a p, he still knew, Rong Shu endured several ps


    abruptly, but he didn¡¯t say a word, which was indeed admirable.


    Not all women can do this.


    ¡°Ugh!¡± Gu Manyin shouted angrily, and the whole person was about to explode, ¡°Why?¡± Why don¡¯t you


    call? Don¡¯t call it, okay, I¡¯ll pry your mouth open, pull out your teeth one by one, I see if you call or not,


    come on, get me pliers!


    She smiled at Rong Shu with eerie viciousness.


    However, the person guarding the warehouse did not listen to her words and did so, because he was


    stopped by Assistant Li, ¡°You are enough, she is pregnant, you dare to extract her teeth?¡± Pulling out


    one is easy to stress and cause miscarriage, and if you want to pull it all out, it will inevitably bleed


    heavily and you won¡¯t survive. Assistant Li said in a deep voice.


    Gu Manyin stomped her foot, ¡°This can¡¯t work, that¡¯s not okay, so what should I do.¡±Can I be angry for


    myself?


    ¡°Get angry for yourself?¡± Assistant Li sneered, ¡°Gu Manyin, don¡¯t be mistaken, people are caught by


    the boss, for their own capture, but not for you Gu Manyin, the boss let youe in to vent, it is


    already to give you face, you have to make less inches here, you want to kill the boss¡¯s hostages, in


    order to vent the hatred in your heart, your hatred is not important in front of the boss.¡± ¡±


    Rmended Novels

 This Time I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1482

    This Time I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1482


    This Time I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1482¨CThe Final Showdown


    ¡°Of course.¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips were slightly hooked.


    If there are multiple people, there is one more rescue method, and the probability of sess will be


    higher, and he will naturally not refuse.


    ¡°That¡¯ll do.¡± Cheng Huai snapped his fingers.


    Lu Qi sorted out his clothes and came over, ¡°Bring Lin Tianchen with you, that guy is a doctor, in case


    Shushu her¡±


    He didn¡¯t say anythingter, but everyone understood the meaning.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s thin lips pursed into a straight line, ¡°No need for you to remind me, I have already asked


    people to inform Lin Tianchen, get in the car.¡±


    After


    that, he first pulled the car door and got into the car.


    This time, they n to take a helicopter directly, so they don¡¯t have to climb the mountain hard.


    However, the helicopter is on the roof of the Fu Group, and they must rush to the Fu Group.


    Fortunately, the Fu Group is not far from here, and it is a ten-minute drive away.


    Five helicopters were parked on the roof of the Fu Group, three of which were public and the other two


    were Fu Jingting¡¯s private travel helicopters.


    After everyone got on the helicopter, they began to set off towards the mountain where Sioux City was


    located.


    The police and the military themselves have helicopters, so they will not go with them, they will leave


    from their own bases.


    On the helicopter, Fu Jingting looked at thend down, and his heart was deep.


    He knew that this time was the first head-to-head confrontation with Su Cheng, and it was also thest.


    After this time, the grudge between the Fu Su family willpletely disappear.


    Soon, the mountain arrived.


    On the top of the mountain, Su Cheng and the others also heard the sound of the sky helicopter


    propeller and looked up one after another.


    Assistant Li¡¯s face changed slightly, ¡°Boss, it¡¯s Fu Jingting, they areing, as well as the military and


    police!¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Unexpectedly, Su Cheng¡¯s expression was very calm, obviously expecting it.


    ¡°Howe.¡± Assistant Li was a little uneptable, ¡°How did they find here so quickly?¡±


    It obviously took them a long time to n and set the route.


    He knew that Fu Jingting would definitely find them, but he never expected that he woulde over in


    less than a day, which made him a little uneptable.


    ¡°The Fu family checked the satellite surveince and found it, otherwise why don¡¯t you think I hid a little


    more hidden?¡± Su Cheng nced at him.


    Because he knew that wherever he hid, he would be found as soon as the satellite surveince came


    out, so he simply did not have to hide too tightly.


    After listening to Su Cheng¡¯s words, Assistant Li gritted his teeth, ¡°Damn it! I went and brought the


    woman out.


    Sioux didn¡¯t stop it.


    Assistant Li entered the warehouse, and Gu Manyin stumbled out from it, sorry for panic, ¡°President


    Su, what¡¯s going on?¡± Is it Fu Jingting that they came over?


    ¡°You know it when you look at the sky.¡± Su Cheng looked up at the helicopter that was getting closer.


    Good fellow, dozens of them, they really can afford to see him Sucheng.


    Gu Manyin listened to Su Cheng¡¯s words, really looked up at the sky, and saw the dense helicopter, his


    face was as white as paper, ¡°Howe, how did theye so quickly?¡±


    Su Cheng ignored her.


    At this time, a police helicopter in the sky suddenly began to shout, ¡°Criminal Sucheng, please pay


    attention, you have been surrounded, please immediately surrender, release the hostages, repeat,


    immediately surrender, release the hostages!¡± Hearing


    this warning, Gu Manyin was terrified.


    She has experienced prison and a mental hospital, so in the face of the current situation, she is


    naturally scared to death.


    ¡°President Su, do you hurry up and think of a way?¡± Gu Manyin was about to cry anxiously.


    Su Cheng looked at her coldly, ¡°They are all surrounded, what other way to think?¡±


    Gu Manyin was shocked, ¡°What do you mean? It means that we have no choice but to wait to be


    caught?


    ¡°If you can run, you run.¡± Su Cheng scoffed.


    Gu Manyin¡¯s body shook, almost fainting, ¡°You didn¡¯t say that before, you said that you could trick Fu


    Jingting over and kill them together, and you didn¡¯t tell me that this is what is waiting for them!¡±


    She pointed to the sky.


    ¡°So you¡¯re stupid, take my word for it.¡± Su Cheng stood up andughed.


    ¡°You¡± Gu Manyin was angry.


    At this time, Assistant Li brought Rong Shu out.


    Rong Shu had not woken up yet, and was forcibly dragged out by Assistant Li.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    And the helicopter in the sky also hovered in the air, and a person began tond.


    Soon, two confrontations ensued.


    There are only twenty or thirty people on Su City¡¯s side, while on Fu Jingting¡¯s side, there are more


    than a hundred people, and the difference in strength is very clear.


    On the side of Su City, it is doomed to failure.


    Fu Jingting saw Rong Shu, who was being grabbed by Assistant Li.


    Rong Shu¡¯s head was slightly lowered, and he lost consciousness when he saw it, Fu Jingting¡¯s brows


    were furrowed tightly, and his face showed worry.


    ¡°What did you do to my wife?¡± He gritted his teeth slightly, and his voice was extremely cold.


    Assistant Li smiled proudly at him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we didn¡¯t treat your wife well, she is fine, the child in


    her belly is also there, we just pped her a few times at most, but it wasn¡¯t me who hit, it was this


    one.¡±


    He exposed Gu Manyin.


    Gu Manyin red at him fiercely, and then looked at the handsome and extraordinary man opposite,


    with love and hate in his eyes, ¡°Fu Jingting, do you know who I am?¡±


    ¡°Gu Manyin, you dare to hit my person?¡± Fu Jingting was not interested in ying the game of guess


    me with her, and directly said her identity.


    Gu Yaotian beside him was taken aback when he heard it, ¡°Who?¡± Who do you say she is?


    Gu Yaotian looked at Gu Manyin, ¡°Are you Gu Manyin?¡±


    Gu Manyin also didn¡¯t expect that Fu Jingting gritted his teeth as if he knew his identity for a long time,


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I am Gu Manyin, the daughter Gu Manyin who was abandoned by you, dad, look.¡±


    Rmended Novels

 This Time I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1483

    This Time I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1483


    This Time I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1483¨CGu Yaotian is dead


    Cheng Huai and Lu Qi came back to save her, in fact, she was not very surprised.


    Lu Qi is her childhood sweetheart, and she will definitely not sit idly by.


    And Cheng Huai is a political official, she is his people, he will note.


    She was surprised that Gu Manyin actually came for her.


    Can his body hold it?


    Rong Shu looked at Gu Yaotian, his eyes were mixed, there were surprises, idents, surprises, and


    worries.


    Gu Yaotian saw it, and his heart was veryforting, and his daughter had him in her heart.


    ¡°Hahaha, what a touching scene.¡± Gu Manyin suddenlyughed, interrupting this warm atmosphere.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Gu Manyin didn¡¯t know where to take out a handful of wooden warehouses and put it on Rong Shu¡¯s


    temple.


    This scene shocked everyone.


    ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Fu Jingting spoke sharply.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you see it? I want to kill her, in my life, I hate her the most, seeing that you care about her so


    much, then I will kill her even more, let you be painful, that kind of situation, it must be very exciting,


    right? Gu Manyin said with a bigugh.


    ¡°You dare!¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s fists clenched.


    ¡°Look if I dare!¡± After Gu Manyin finished speaking, he pushed Mu Cangkou even more against Rong


    Shu¡¯s temple.


    Rong Shu¡¯s temple was hit with pain, and with a muffled snort, he was about to pull the trigger.


    At that moment, Gu Manyin smiled faster.


    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± When Gu Yaotian and the others saw it, their pupils shrank, and they quickly stopped it loudly.


    Gu Manyin looked at them with a strong smile.


    The more they didn¡¯t want it, the more she had to do it.


    Bang!


    The sound of the wooden barn sounded, and the birds in the woods were startled.


    ¡°Nope!¡± Gu Yaotian shouted with exhaustion, and the whole person copsed to the ground at once.


    Because he felt that Gu Manyin really killed Rong Shu.


    Even Rong Shu himself thought so, but after waiting for a long time with his eyes closed, he didn¡¯t feel


    any pain.


    She opened her eyes suspiciously, and Fu Jingting and the others were still standing on the opposite


    side.


    What¡¯s going on?


    She¡¯s not dead?


    Just as he was thinking, there was a sudden sound of falling to the ground behind him.


    She was startled, quickly looked back, and saw Gu Manyin falling to the ground, her eyes widened, and


    arge stream of blood came out of her chest.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that her eyshes were still blinking, people who didn¡¯t know would have


    thought she was dead.


    But she is like this, and she won¡¯t live long now.


    What¡¯s going on?


    Rong Shu¡¯s mind was a little dizzy.


    Fu Jingting shouted, ¡°Xiao Yezi,e quickly, Gu Manyin was killed by the police force in the sky.¡±


    Hearing


    Fu Jingting¡¯s words, Rong Shu knew what was going on.


    It turned out that Gu Manyin wanted to open a wooden warehouse for her hostage, so the police


    conveniently activated the first-level alert and opened a wooden warehouse for Gu Manyin first.


    At the same time, the military and police who did notpletelye down in the sky all aimed the


    wooden warehouse mouth at Su Cheng¡¯s group, and as long as Su Cheng¡¯s group took action, they


    would open the wooden warehouse without hesitation.


    After all, Su Cheng was already extremely guilty, and if he couldn¡¯t be arrested, it was not impossible to


    kill him directly.


    Su Cheng also knew this, so he didn¡¯t stop Rong Shu from passing, but his face was very bad.


    Rong Shu knew that he was free, and hurried to Fu Jingting¡¯s side.


    However, at this moment, Assistant Li¡¯s face suddenly turned hideous, and regardless of the military


    police in the sky, he directly opened a position on Rong Shu¡¯s back.


    He hated Fu Jingting, he couldn¡¯t kill Fu Jingting in this life, he killed the person Fu Jingting cared about


    the most, and made Fu Jingting suffer for a lifetime.


    Bang!


    There was another wooden noise.


    After Gu Yaotian saw it, he ran directly over and blocked Rong Shu behind him.


    Poof, the sound of bullets digging into the flesh.


    Gu Yaotian was shot in the chest, his eyes suddenly widened, blood sshed on his chest, and he fell


    down with his back to Rong Shu.


    This scene stunned everyone, especially Rong Shu.


    Rong Shu subconsciously caught Gu Yaotian¡¯s body, sat on the ground all of a sudden, looked at Gu


    Yaotian, who fell in her arms, blood kepting out of her chest, and her mouth did not vomit blood,


    her brain was nk, and the whole person froze.


    Fu Jingting came over and looked at Gu Yaotian with a veryplicated expression.


    In fact, at that time, he made the same move as Gu Yaotian, and he wanted to block this wooden


    warehouse for Rong Shu.


    ording to the speed of the two people, how should he block it, but it was Gu Yaotian who blocked it


    in the end.


    At that moment, Gu Yaotian¡¯s speed obviously surpassed him.


    Perhaps this is the heart to save the daughter, in order to save her daughter, burst out of power that


    ordinary people iprehensible.


    ¡°Shushu¡± Gu Yaotiany in Rong Shu¡¯s arms, looking at the dull Rong Shu, he smiled heartily, ¡°It¡¯s


    okay, Dad saved you, cough¡±


    He coughed up a few more mouthfuls of blood, his breathing sound became faster and faster,


    obviously he was almost dead.


    Rong Shu came back to his senses, and his eyes turned red all of a sudden, ¡°Who asked you to save, I


    didn¡¯t let you save, I didn¡¯t!¡±


    ¡°I know, but Dad wants to save you, you are my daughter, the person I love the most besides your


    mother, I even love you more than Jing Ting, so how can I watch you get hurt and not save you, in the


    first twenty years, Dad did too many wrong things, Dad knows that he can¡¯t make up for you, but now


    Dad is going to die, can you forgive Dad?¡±


    Gu Yaotian raised his hand and wanted to touch Rong Shu¡¯s face.


    But he really didn¡¯t have the strength, and he couldn¡¯t reach Rong Shu¡¯s face.


    Rong Shu did not hesitate, directly grabbed his hand, put it on her face, and cried, ¡°You don¡¯t die, don¡¯t


    die¡±


    At this moment, she really didn¡¯t want him to die.


    Even though she knew that he diedst, but really saw that he was about to die, she realized that she


    was actually not so open-minded and so easy to ept.


    ¡°It¡¯s toote.¡± Gu Yaotian shook his head, ¡°Dad has done too many wrong things, it¡¯s time to go down


    and make amends to those I¡¯m sorry for, Shushu, Dad is very happy to save you.¡±


    Rmended Novels

 This Time I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1484

    This Time I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1484


    This Time I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1484¨CEverything Comes to an End


    In fact, those bodyguards are also very afraid, after all, no one wants to die.


    Therefore, after the nes in the sky informed them of surrender again, they lost their weapons and


    surrendered without saying a word.


    Money is good, but it also has to be spent.


    Su Cheng watched the bodyguards¡¯ surrender, and he hated it in his heart, but he couldn¡¯t do anything.


    But he himself insisted on not being willing to surrender, ¡°Just me left, just me alone, I will definitely not


    surrender, admit defeat to your Fu Jingting.¡±


    Fu Jingting squinted, ¡°Do you admit defeat or not, I don¡¯t care at all, it doesn¡¯t matter to me, I just want


    to know, why did I kill my father, just because my father married my mother?¡±


    Su Cheng seemed to hear the big call, raised his head andughed, ¡°Your mother? How could I kill


    your father because she married him, I don¡¯t love her at all!¡± ¡°What


    ?¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s face changed slightly, ¡°You haven¡¯t loved my mother?


    ¡°Of course I don¡¯t, I never loved her, the girl I loved, she died a long time ago, died for your father!¡± Su


    Cheng¡¯s eyes were scarlet and roared.


    Fu Jingting¡¯s brows tightened, ¡°What the hell is going on?¡±


    ¡°The girl I love with me is a childhood sweetheart who grew up together, I have always loved her, but


    she fell in love with your father, and even in order to prepare a birthday gift for your father, she went out


    at night and was bullied, andmitted suicide after going back, all this was harmed by Fu Huai, if it


    weren¡¯t for him, my Nuan Nuan wouldn¡¯t have died, she wouldn¡¯t have died, so I hated him, and I swore


    I would definitely kill him and avenge Nuan Nuan.¡±


    ¡°Ridiculous!¡± Fu Jingting shouted angrily, ¡°It¡¯s really regrettable that someone you like has died, but


    what does this have to do with my father?¡± Did my father ask her to prepare the present? You don¡¯t go


    to those who really hurt her to take revenge, you count everything on my father, you are simply trying to


    add to it.


    ¡°Those people really deserve to die, and I really didn¡¯t let them go, but your father is definitely not


    innocent, why did he show up?¡± I have known Nuan Nuan for more than ten years, why did he snatch


    Nuan Nuan¡¯s heart away as soon as he appeared, so why can¡¯t I hate him, if he doesn¡¯t appear, Nuan


    Nuan won¡¯t have these happened! Su Cheng looked at Fu Jingting dumbfounded.


    Fu Jingting closed his eyes, ¡°What about my mother?¡± Since you don¡¯t love her, how can you be with


    her, give her hope, and give her despair!


    Su Cheng sneered disdainfully, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s because that woman has use value, after I knew that


    the person Fu Huai liked was her, I specially pursued her and made her fall in love with me, and then


    took the initiative to brainwash her, telling her that the Fu family was targeting my Su family, and let her


    marry Fu Huai, so as to help me deal with the Fu family, but that woman was simply a fool, after


    marrying Fu Huai, not only did she not go to deal with Fu Huai, but also helped me steal the secrets of


    the Fu family, Instead, he pushed Fu Huai farther and farther, bent on returning to me.


    ¡°So, from beginning to end, you were taking advantage of my mother, and you didn¡¯t have a trace of


    sincerity with her, did you?¡± Fu Jingting¡¯s fists clenched.


    ¡°The person I love, only Nuan Nuan, my biggest wish in this life, is to kill Fu Huai, destroy the Fu family


    to avenge Nuan Nuan, your mother¡¯s stupid woman, married into the Fu family for more than ten years,


    did not help, all day long in sentimentality, will only harm me good things, such waste I still keep for


    what, so I deliberately revealed to her that I am going to get married, I know that she will definitely not


    be able to bear suicide after learning about this, I just want her to die.¡±


    Speaking of this, he sighed regretfully, ¡°Although I eventually killed Fu Huai, but I was not able to


    destroy the Fu family, Fu Huai has a good son, the skill is not small, can actually take the Fu family to a


    higher level, it seems that I want to destroy the Fu family¡¯s wish, it is not achieved, but I can kill you.¡±


    After


    that, Su Cheng directly raised the wooden warehouse in his hand and was about to open it to Fu


    Jingting.


    But his speed was not as fast as Fu Jingting.


    Fu Jingting had long guessed that he would do this, and when he made a move, he had already


    opened the wooden warehouse first.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Bang bang!


    After several wooden cangs sounded in a row, Su Cheng stared and fell down covered in blood, and


    everyone could see the unwillingness in his eyes.


    But so what?


    A generation of heroes still went to their own desperate path.


    Su Cheng died, Gu Manyin also died, and Assistant Li also died.


    The remaining bodyguards had long surrendered and were handcuffed and led down the mountain.


    Everything worked out.


    First hospital, in the ward.


    Fu Jingting sat on the hospital bed, held Rong Shu¡¯s hand, and waited for her to wake up worriedly.


    He looked at her red and swollen face, and he couldn¡¯t wait to whip Gu Manyin¡¯s corpse.


    ¡°Jing Ting.¡± At this time, the olddy walked in with a cane and under the help of Mama Feng, ¡°How is


    Shushu?¡±


    Fu Jingting gave up his position, ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal, Lin Tianchen said, just frightened, two days of rest


    and recuperation will be fine, it¡¯s just that the face is swollen badly.¡±


    ¡°This is already a blessing in misfortune.¡± The olddy looked at Rong Shu and said distressedly.


    Fu Jingting nodded.


    The olddy then asked, ¡°I heard that child from A Huai say that Su Cheng killed your father, not


    because your father robbed your mother, right?¡±


    Fu Jingting snorted, and then told the truth.


    After the olddy listened, her brows furrowed, ¡°It turns out that this is the case behind this, we always


    thought that Su Cheng loved your mother, and killed your father because your father married your


    mother, and now I know that the truth is so ridiculous, if your mother knows, will you regret it?¡±


    Fu Jingting didn¡¯t speak.


    Whether he would regret it, he didn¡¯t know, and he didn¡¯t want to think about it.


    He was disappointed in this biological mother.


    The olddy also saw it and changed the subject, ¡°Now


    Rmended Novels

 This Time I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1485

    This Time I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1485


    This Time I Will Get My Divorce Chapter 1485¨C The Finale


    In this regard, Fu Jingting had already guessed, and now it was not surprising to hear Assistant Zhang


    say this.


    ¡°Got it.¡± He replied lightly, and asked Assistant Zhang not to say any more.


    After all, a dead man, what does he know so much for?


    Even if there is any other truth, the dead are dead, buried in history, isn¡¯t it good?


    ¡°How is Mrs. Gu¡¯s side?¡± Fu Jingting asked, this is what he is most concerned about now.


    When Gu Yaotian died, only Mrs. Gu was left.


    And he and Rong Shu also promised Gu Yaotian that they would take good care of Mrs. Gu in the


    future, so now Mrs. Gu¡¯s situation must be rified.


    ¡°Mrs. Gu fainted after learning that President Gu died, and she hasn¡¯t woken up yet.¡± Assistant Zhang


    replied.


    Fu Jingting snorted, ¡°Transfer her to the hospital and transfer her to this side to facilitate care.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Assistant Zhang nodded.


    ¡°In addition, how is the wedding dress on Sophia¡¯s side?¡± Fu Jingting asked again.


    Assistant Zhang smiled, ¡°After the production ispleted, Sophia called me a few days ago and


    asked when you woulde over to take a look, I originally wanted to tell you, but because of Su


    Cheng, I forgot.¡±


    ¡°Let someone ship the wedding dress.¡± Fu Jingting ordered.


    Assistant Zhang responded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Not long after


    he left, Rong Shu woke up, and she was relieved to learn that everything was settled, but finally


    thought of Gu Yaotian, and her tears flowed again.


    She really didn¡¯t expect that Gu Yaotian would sacrifice for her, and at that moment, no matter how


    much hatred she had for Gu Yaotian in her heart, no matter how big her feelings were, it also


    dissipated.


    She recognized him, recognized this biological father who died for himself, but it was toote.


    Rong Shu leaned into Fu Jingting¡¯s arms and cried for a while, then asked Mrs. Gu.


    Now what she is most worried about is Mrs. Gu, Mrs. Gu has such a good rtionship with Gu Yaotian,


    Gu Yaotian is dead, and the most copsed is Mrs. Gu.


    It just so happened that Mrs. Gu was also sent here, and Rong Shu immediately proposed to see Mrs.


    Gu, and Fu Jingting agreed.


    It was also quite a coincidence that when the two walked into Mrs. Gu¡¯s ward, Mrs. Gu just woke up.


    Rong Shu walked over, her lips moved, and she opened her mouth to shout, ¡°Mom¡±


    At that moment, Mrs. Gu was stunned, she couldn¡¯t believe what she heard, until Rong Shu shouted


    again, she confirmed that she didn¡¯t hear wrong, her daughter, really called her mother.


    The mother and daughter hugged together, crying silently, Rong Shu apologized to Mrs. Gu for not


    bringing Gu Yaotian back.


    Gu Yaotian¡¯s death was indeed a very big blow to Mrs. Gu, otherwise she would not have fainted


    directly, but Mrs. Gu was able to understand Gu Yaotian¡¯s behavior, after all, it was their daughter.


    Even if it was not Gu Yaotian who was there at that time, but her, she would have made the same


    move, and parents are like this, and they can sacrifice for their children.


    What¡¯s more, for Gu Yaotian¡¯s death, Mrs. Gu has long been mentally prepared, even if Gu Yaotian


    didn¡¯t die yesterday, he won¡¯t live long, it¡¯s just that the time is ahead.


    ¡°Dad¡¯s funeral, I have already arranged it, and it will be held in three days.¡± Fu Jingting stood by the


    hospital bed and looked at Mrs. Gu and said.


    At this moment, he also changed his mouth and called Gu Yaotian a father.


    ¡°Thank you, Jing Ting.¡± Mrs. Gu smiled at him gratefully.


    ¡°This is what I should do, just these three days, you can rest and rest and raise your body.¡± Fu Jingting


    said again.


    Mrs. Gu and Rong Shu agreed.


    Three dayster, Gu Yaotian¡¯s funeral was held as scheduled, and there were many people attending


    the funeral, and almost all the people with heads and faces in the country came, but they all came to


    Fu Jingting¡¯s face.


    In the past three days, Fu Jingting and Mrs. Gu disclosed Rong Shu¡¯s true identity to the public, and


    everyone knew that Rong Shu was actually his biological daughter, and Gu Yaotian also became Fu


    Jingting¡¯s father-inw.


    Therefore, the funeral that Fu Jingting organized for Gu Yaotian, these people would naturallye to


    admire their faces.


    When presenting the flowers, Rong Shu told Mrs. Gu about the uing wedding between herself


    and Fu Jingting.


    This is what Fu Jingting told her the day before yesterday, and she agreed.


    Originally, she had said in the past that as long as all threats were resolved, she would hold a wedding


    with him, and now it was naturally time to honor it.


    Because she also knew that if it was not held, a certain man would have to wait.


    Hearing Rong Shu say this, Mrs. Gu was sincerely happy for her, this was the second thing that made


    her happy after Gu Yaotian died, the first thing was that Rong Shu called her mother.


    ¡°When will it be held?¡± Mrs. Gu took Rong Shu¡¯s hand and asked.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Rong Shu smiled at her, ¡°Next Sunday, when the timees, you will send me out instead of my


    father, okay?¡± ¡°Good


    .¡± Mrs. Gu agreed with a tearful smile.


    The fact that Rong Shu and Fu Jingting were about to hold a wedding also went on this day, and soon


    the whole sea city knew about it.


    Fu Jingting just took advantage of this opportunity to send out the invitation, and the person who


    received the invitation already knew that there was such a day, so he was not surprised, but hurriedly


    prepared the gift of the day.


    Netizens on the Inte also learned that the two were going to have a wedding, and everyone except


    a small number of sunspots offered their blessings.


    Fu Jingting is also very generous, sent red envelopes toizens, local, you can also go to Fu Group


    and Tiansheng Group, as well as Sansheng Group downstairs to receive candy, this is not, for a time,


    the wholework and the sea market is lively.


    In the blink of an eye, Sunday arrived.


    With the help of Sophia, Rong Shu changed into the century wedding dress specially customized by Fu


    Jingting, which was iparably beautiful.


    Mrs. Lu and Mrs. Gu were moved and burst into happy tears.


    Especially Mrs. Gu, she didn¡¯t expect that she would be able to see her daughter wearing a wedding


    dress and getting married.


    ¡°Sister-inw, it¡¯s so beautiful, Mom


    Rmended Novels


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!